《Heaven Devouring Sword Lord》


 C1 Good Fortune Pill

    Seven hundred years ago, the Sword God Ye Tian of the Vast Expanse Continent came into being.


    Four hundred years ago, the Sword Demon Ye Tian''s devil powers were peerless.


    A hundred years ago, at the critical moment of Ye Tian''s reincarnation into a perfect body, he was ambushed by the master of the Vast Expanse Continent known as the Immortal God Emperor, Ye Wutian. Only a wisp of the Indestructible Sword Intent was left.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed. Within the dilapidated House of the champion Marquis, a youth who had just lost his breath suddenly opened his eyes as an image flashed across his mind. It was none other than the memories of his previous life.


    At the instant that his eyes opened, it was as if a peerless sword light flashed within. The youth''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and because he exerted too much force in his palm, his fingernails pierced his palm, causing scarlet blood to ceaselessly flow out.


    "Immortal God Emperor, my master, is the person I trust the most and respect the most in my entire life. I never thought that the one who would plot against me in the end would be you, and it''s actually you! "


    The young man was called Ye Tian. He was sixteen years old, had delicate features, and an unyielding expression on his face. He looked somewhat melancholy like handsome.


    Ye Tian''s perfect dao body had been taken away, his soul had been destroyed. A hundred years later, when the sky was opened, he was actually able to live another life and awaken his memories.


    On the Vast Expanse Continent, cultivation bases were divided into nine secret realms. These were the Roundsea, Soul Realm, Dao Initiation, Brilliant, King Realm, Saint Realm, Heaven Realm, God Realm, and Emperor Realm.


    Each of the great secret realms was also divided into nine levels of the heavens.


    Ye Tian''s previous cultivation had already reached the great circle of the Emperor Realm in order to pass through the three thousand great tribulations of the Primal Chaos, becoming an eternal and indestructible body. He did not hesitate to reincarnate and become the ruler of two lives, but who would have thought that at the critical moment when he was fusing two generations of Dao Fruits and preparing for his third reincarnation, he would be ambushed by his master, the Immortal God Emperor Ye Wutian, and lost his life. And had his Perfect Dao Body snatched away by force.


    Now, a hundred years later, Ye Wutian had already become the most dazzling existence on the Vast Expanse Continent, and his title had changed from the Immortal God Emperor to the Immortal Demon Emperor. Thanks to the rapid improvement of his Perfect Dao Body, his cultivation base rose from the seventh level of the Emperor Realm to the ninth level of the Emperor Realm.


    In order to break through to a higher realm, the Undying Demon Emperor, Ye Wutian, had not hesitated to kill innocent people and massacred countless lives, all for the sake of achieving the Eternal Demon Body.


    Meanwhile, Ye Tian was lucky enough to escape from the Indestructible Sword Intent and was reborn as a useless marquis.


    The two of them were practically on the same level, one on the ground.


    One was as dazzling as the sun.


    A humble like gravel.


    "Now, I, Ye Tian, will live another life. I will overturn this continent, kill that demon that is known as the Immortal God Emperor, and take back everything that belongs to me, and walk towards the peak of third reincarnation.


    So what if I don''t have a perfect body?


    So what if he lost all his cultivation?


    I can start all over again.


    Moreover, in this life, I will become even more powerful.


    Perhaps, in my previous two lives, I was wrong. The most powerful physique was not the Eternal Indestructible Body, but ¡­ "


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian realized that footsteps were approaching, and the figure of a middle-aged woman entered his eyes.


    "Young ¡­ Young master, you''re awake, you''re finally awake, do you know? You have been in a coma for seven days and seven nights.


    The woman wore shabby white clothes. Although they looked clean, they were old. There was a clear red handprint on the woman''s face. The handprint was very large and almost covered most of the woman''s face.


    She was Ye Tian''s wet nurse in this life. Her name was Lin Xue, and as the wet nurse of the young duke of champion marquis, she had actually already fallen to a point where her clothes could not even be compared to that of an ordinary servant.


    It could be seen to what degree Ye Tian''s family did not fall to.


    "Young master, quickly consume this pill. This is the Life Creation Pill. If you consume it, your injuries will quickly recover." Seeing that Ye Tian wanted to say something, he hurriedly stopped his and took out a pill from his bosom.


    The pills on the Vast Expanse Continent were divided into nine grades, one to nine. The first grade was the lowest, while the ninth was the highest.


    This Life Destruction Pill was one of the lowest levelled healing pellets. In Ye Tian''s opinion, it was only at the first tier, but from Ye Tian''s perspective, it was full of impurities, as though he was looking at trash. His last two lives, he had never looked at this kind of complicated pellet.


    However, at this moment, he was lying on the bed. His entire body was incomparably weak, and there were numerous wounds on his body. It was as if he had been crushed.


    "Young master, you''re finally alive!" When Lin Ma found you, there were scars all over your body and your life force was extremely weak. Tell Lin Ma, who injured you to such an extent? Even if Lin Ma dies, she must seek justice for Young Master. " Lin Xue asked with a face full of anger.


    Ye Tian had indeed been beaten up, and it was not just one person, but a group of people.


    That person''s name was Yang Batian, he was the young duke of Battle King Manor, and currently, the position of Battle-King was high, so he was well recognized by the king of Broken Sword Kingdom. On the other hand, Yang Tianba was a little bully, bullying men and women on a normal day, he basically committed all sorts of crimes and he even took ''special care'' of the The House of the Champion who was said to be on par with the Battle King Manor back then.


    "Lin Ma, I''m fine, your face ¡­" Ye Tian said as she continued to refine the Life Qi Pill in her body. He did not say that she had already been beaten to death once.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s question, Lin Xue''s face darkened, a forced smile flashed across his eyes: "Lin Ma is fine, Lin Ma''s hand seal on her face is reproaching himself for not having the ability to save you, he hit himself, it will be fine after a while."


    Ye Tian saw the abnormality in Lin Xue''s eyes with a glance.


    He could clearly see the size of the handprint, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, thinking about one of Yang Tianba''s henchmen who had a large palm, a servant by the name of Wang Man.


    Obviously, Lin Xue did not want Ye Tian to worry.


    "Where''s Shan Shan?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Miss is doing very well, you don''t have to worry, she will come to see you in a while." Lin Xue said.


    "Where is she? I want to see her now. "


    "She''s cultivating. She should be back soon."


    "Where is she? What are you doing? " Ye Tian had a bad feeling about this.


    "She... At the Yang family, we will soon be married to Yang Tianba ¡­ " When Lin Xue saw Ye Tian''s gaze, he knew that it couldn''t be concealed anymore.


    Yang Tianba, it''s him again, it''s actually him again.


    Ye Tian remembered that the injuries on his body had been caused by Yang Tianba and the others, and the mouth of the wet nurse was also beaten up by Yang Tianba''s lackey, Wang Man. And at this moment, his sister, Ye Shanshan, was actually going to get married to that bastard Yang Tianba.


    Ye Shanshan was not even 13 years old, but Yang Tianba was still a beast.


    "Yang Tianba, why did he treat my The House of the Champion like this? Why do you force your sister? " Ye Tian said angrily.


    "Young master, don''t think too much about it. Miss did it on your own accord. It''s best that you take good care of your injuries." Lin Xue consoled.


    Voluntary?


    How could this be? Even if Ye Shanshan was a fool, she would never voluntarily marry Yang Tianba. Even a three year old child would not believe this lie.


    "It''s because of me, and that medicinal pill, I''m afraid it was obtained from the Yang family!" Ye Tian sighed.


    Lin Xue said with difficulty: "Miss has always been very sensible since young, your injuries are too heavy, if you didn''t have that Life Destruction Pill ¡­ It''s the only thing that can save your life. "


    Seeing the deep bitterness and helplessness between Lin Xue''s brows, Ye Tian did not continue asking.


    No matter what, he definitely wouldn''t let his little sister marry an animal that only knew how to be perverted and perverted by men and women for his sake. That was the happiness of his little sister''s life.


    Right now, all Ye Tian could do was to recover from his injuries as quickly as possible, and as long as he could recover, all the problems would be easily solved.


    "" "Ever since the Marquis disappeared, our The House of the Champion ¡­ "Sigh." Lin Xue sighed.


    Ye Tian flipped through his memories. In this life, his father was known as the champion marquis, and even though he was called Hou, his strength and position was not any weaker than the Battle King Manor.


    However, fourteen years ago, not long after Ye Tian was born, champion marquis Ye Qing Cang went to the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area to find Lei Ling in order for him to raise his innate talent. However, fourteen years had passed since then and there was no news of him.


    Almost everyone thought that the champion marquis Ye Qing Cang had died, which was why the Ye Tian family was still living worse than other families'' servants.


    Clang!


    At this moment, the door was kicked open by someone. A group of people rushed in with fiendish expressions.

 C2 dog slave

    Amongst this group of people, the one who led was the fierce-looking middle-aged man. His palm was especially large, almost twice the size of an ordinary person''s, and it could faintly be seen that this palm matched the palm imprint on Lin Xue''s face.


    "Wang Man, you actually dared to barge into my The House of the Champion. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the king?" Lin Xue immediately bellowed, taking out the sword in his hand, ready for battle.


    This sword had the word ''champion'' on it. It was in order to confuse the people in champion marquis and to protect her family, she had given her sword to Lin Xue to guard in secret. The The House of the Champion had not been at peace these past few days, so she took it out.


    Wang Man laughed, then calmly brought his people in and said indifferently. I didn''t come here today to give you a gift, I didn''t come here to fight. Furthermore, if you want to go on the stage, you need to have the ability to leave the The House of the Champion. "


    "You, you ¡­" Lin Xue was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a while.


    Ye Tian saw everything, and his heart was filled with anger. However, he was still unable to move, as the injuries in his body were truly too severe.


    Ye Tian''s aptitude in this lifetime was simply too poor. He had only managed to reach the first stage of the Roulette after cultivating sixteen years, and his body''s tendons were obscure and difficult to cultivate.


    Ye Tian had always been an existence at the pinnacle of the way of the sword in his previous two lives. Even if he was only at the first stage of the Roulette and was relying on the [Flawless] sword technique he comprehended during his third life of death, he could still fight against experts of the Soul Realm and kill as long as they were below the Soul Realm.


    And the leading Wang Man also only had a cultivation of the seventh stage of the Roulette, the strength of a dozen of his followers were even weaker, and all of them were between the fourth and fifth stage of the Roulette.


    Facing such an enemy, Ye Tian only needed a single strike to kill him.


    But that was if he could recover first.


    At the moment, Ye Tian was channeling reincarnation regeneration to recover his cultivation, and he only needed half an hour to recover his mobility.


    In the Vast Expanse Continent, there were countless mysterious legends regarding the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡·. Even the strongest cultivator would want to obtain it, but only Ye Tian, who had lived in two lifetimes, was able to do so. This secret technique was the most powerful restoration technique and also the most powerful body tempering technique. It was incomparable.


    At this moment, he could only endure.


    "Come, bring me the betrothal gift." Wang Man shouted.


    The two people behind him brought the two large chests up with a fake smile on their faces.


    They were not silks and silk, nor were they made of gold and jade. There were only some poor quality cloth and some grains.


    This kind of betrothal gift was not even comparable to the betrothal gifts of servants. It was only the standard of ordinary commoners. In fact, the items in the two chests weren''t even as precious as the two chests.


    How did this look like he was marrying a daughter of the The House of the Champion? He looked even worse than that concubine.


    "What is it? Not satisfied? "My young prince has said that he has already given you a grade-1 pill. This box of clothes and a box of food is enough for you to live for a while. Don''t be unsatisfied." Wang Man laughed sinisterly.


    "You''ve gone too far!" This is simply going too far, take your things and f * * k off. These cheap things are not worthy of our young miss''s gift, even if our The House of the Champion is down, it''s impossible for us to look at it. Lin Xue was immediately angered. Although her strength was inferior to Wang Man''s, she was still the Little Marquis''s wet nurse in terms of status, and was far above him.


    After being scolded, Wang Man''s face immediately darkened.


    "You''re giving me face but not taking it. Arrest the young duke, I''ll see if she still dares to roar at me." This kid is really lucky. Even after fighting him to such an extent, he still hasn''t died. However, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to survive even if he wants to. "


    A few of his lackeys immediately stepped forward.


    "Stop! Whoever dares to come forward, I will kill!" Lin Xue took a step forward with his sword, his face full of coldness. The sword in her hand was not simple at all, it was the one used by the champion marquis back then, and now, she had unsheathed it with its dense, cold light and astonishing sharpness, which had actually managed to intimidate a few of Wang Man''s subordinates temporarily.


    champion marquis''s reputation was just too great, the things he left behind were extraordinary, even though this sword was only his sword when he was young, its aura was enough to make these little lackeys tremble in fear.


    "Whiz!"


    Seeing that his subordinates were in such dire straits, Wang Man scolded them before killing Ye Tian for revenge.


    "You ¡­ "You dare to touch my young master, you damned dog slave. I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Xue was stunned, she had revealed her Champion Sword, this dog slave actually dared to attack Young Master, this was intolerable, she had almost forgotten that her strength was not enough.


    "You want to fight me even though you are acting like this? "You''re courting death!" Wang Man''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    With a pu sound, the sword in his hand pierced into Lin Xue''s abdomen.


    Gulp...


    Lin Xue''s abdomen was penetrated, blood spurted out from her mouth as if she did not care about her life. She was heavily injured, and although she would not die easily as a cultivator, she did not have the ability to resist anymore.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Ding, Lin Xue''s hands went soft, the champion sword fell to the ground, she covered her wound, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Ye Tian''s heart ached slightly. In the end, his two reincarnations were betrayed by his kin, but this life seemed to be different.


    He has a sister, for him, may you give up your body, no regrets.


    There was one father who, in order to increase his talent, did not hesitate to enter the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area alone, just to obtain Lei Ling to reconstruct his fleshly body.


    He also had a wet nurse who, in his worst moments, protected him loyally. For him, she was willing to give up her life in exchange for his.


    Ye Tian felt an indescribable pain in his heart, his blood was boiling and there was a ball of fury burning fiercely within his body.


    In a moment, in a moment, both of you will die.


    The [reincarnation regeneration] within Ye Tian''s body had already been executed to the very last moment, and only needed a few breaths of time to be completed.


    He could only endure it now.


    Wang Man was stunned for a moment, then coldly laughed, and lightly said: "I, I must kill him today. The young prince had already given the order, there was no longer a need for him to live in this world."


    Wang Man was just about to step forward and personally take Ye Tian''s life, but even though Lin Xue was severely injured, he still blocked in front of him, preventing him from moving forward.


    "Why? Why would he do that? The young miss is already married to him, how can he still be like this? " Lin Xue roared with all his might.


    "Why? You''re all going to die anyway, so what''s the harm in telling you? The young prince said: The young miss of champion marquis is not bad, it makes him very happy, but when the wedding is coming up, she is still thinking about this useless young duke. So, if he dies, the young mistress will become his plaything. "Hahaha..."


    Wang Man laughed arrogantly, as if his master was happy and he was happy as well.


    "Bastard ¡­"


    Boom! *


    "Are you going to let me or not? If not, I will have to offend you." Wang Man glared at Lin Xue fiercely, the disgust on his face growing to the extreme.


    "Today, as long as I''m alive, none of you should even think of harming the young master." As if he had gone mad, Lin Xue spread out his hands, showing off his attitude.


    "Then I can only offend you." After Wang Man finished speaking, a ruthless look flashed past his eyes, the long sword flashed a cold silver light, as though he wanted to kill Lin Xue with a single slash, he suddenly gained the courage to do so, and his eyes turned red, as though he had been possessed by a devil.


    "Stop!"


    Just at this moment, Ye Tian finished circulating the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡·, a sharp sword light flashed past his eyes, as he spoke sternly.

 C3 unblemished

    Ye Tian''s voice contained a faint majesty, as though he was a god or devil speaking. The moment he said those words, everyone present felt a chill down their spines.


    However, this chill only lasted for a split-second, causing people to wonder if this was an illusion.


    Wang Man only felt his entire body shudder, and was somewhat cold. When he recovered, he felt that he had been humiliated.


    He was a dignified manager of a Battle King Manor, but he had been scared off by a trash of the third level of Roulette. This made him feel as if he had lost all face.


    "Young Master, quickly leave. Lin Ma will help you hold him back. As long as you''re alive, there''s still hope ¡­" Lin Xue was a little sad in her heart, but she was unwilling to give up.


    "Slut!" "Go to hell!"


    As Wang Man said this, he was prepared to kick fiercely, intending to take Lin Xue''s life.


    "Whiz!"


    Just at that moment, Ye Tian bellowed once again.


    "Stop."


    Before he even finished speaking, Ye Tian''s silhouette had already picked up the Champion Sword that fell below the bed, appearing in front of Wang Man in a flash, and thrusted the sword towards him.


    Pfft!


    All of this happened in an instant, to the point where it was so fast that it shocked everyone. He discovered that Wang Man''s chest had already been pierced by a sword.


    Boom! *


    Immediately after, he took out his sword and slapped it towards Wang Man''s body, an ingenious force formed and pushed Wang Man back a few meters, at the same time he shook off Lin Xue''s arm gently.


    Everyone was stunned, it was too fast, everything happened too fast, almost everyone did not react, Ye Tian had already completed a series of movements.


    It was as if he had practiced it countless times.


    Everyone present naturally had no way of knowing that Ye Tian had been the Sovereign King for two lifetimes and was known as the number one Sword God in one lifetime and the number one Sword Demons in the other. With the dual cultivation of gods and devils, the sword intent had already fused into a perfect state. Each and every move of his was as if it was made from nature, without the slightest flaw.


    Even though he had lost his perfect Dao Body in his third life, his perfect sword intent was still there. It was deeply branded into his soul.


    "You ¡­ "How dare you sneak attack me, today I will take your cheap lives."


    As Wang Man spoke, he was about to rush forward to kill the Lin Xue behind Ye Tian and his companion.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Tian suddenly opened his mouth, causing Wang Man to pause for a moment. For some reason, the moment Ye Tian opened his mouth, his entire body felt cold, and he couldn''t help but stop in his tracks.


    "If you have any last words, then hurry up and say it, I don''t have the time to waste on you." Wang Man''s face was ashen, extremely gloomy.


    "Last words? I''m afraid you should say your last words. What I want to say is, all of you should attack together! Otherwise there would be no chance at all. " Ye Tian shook his head: "That''s not right, even if all of you were to attack together, you wouldn''t be able to stop one of my strikes."


    "Hua!"


    When Ye Tian said this, the crowd went into an uproar. Everyone present, including Lin Xue, were all cultivators, and their cultivations were all above the fourth stage of the Roulette. Yet, he was told by a brat with a profound strength of the first level that even if they went up together, they would still not be able to block one of his strikes.


    This made everyone''s face turn dark and cold with killing intent. Of course, Lin Xue was an exception.


    "Young Master, I''m fine. Leave quickly, or else the young miss''s sacrifice will be in vain." Even though Lin Xue was heavily injured, her entire body was a mess, and she was extremely weak, but she was still thinking of ways to protect Ye Tian.


    But would her thoughts be able to protect Ye Tian?


    The answer is no.


    "Lin Ma, you are tired. Rest well for now! I''ll come and heal you once I''ve taken care of them. " Ye Tian comforted her and nodded towards Lin Ma.


    The moment he saw the look in Ye Tian''s eyes, Lin Xue saw hope within them. She no longer spoke, no longer tried to persuade him, no longer attempting to beg Wang Man, and only nodded towards him, as if she had chosen to accept her fate, and also as if she knew that begging wouldn''t change anything.


    "Enough."


    Wang Man suddenly roared. The flexible sword that was twitching on his waist was like a poisonous snake spitting out its tongue. It was strange and unpredictable, constantly changing its shape and suddenly thrusting out like the ferocious mouth of a poisonous snake.


    This was a high grade Yellow Rank martial skill called the¡¶ Snake Sword Art¡·. After Wang Man''s decades of cultivation, it had been refined to a state of perfection.


    Martial skills were divided into four parts. From strong to weak, the difference was: Heaven, Earth, Profound, Yellow. Every rank was divided into four ranks, the lower, middle, and upper ranks. There was an obvious difference in the power of every rank one martial skill.


    In terms of martial skills, there were practically only the legendary supernatural powers and Ancient Heavenly Arts.


    At this time, Wang Man had already unleashed his full strength. It could be seen that when he took a fancy to Ye Tian, he had also used his full strength. The two times he had felt cold just now had made him suspicious, and he did not dare hold back.


    "Hmph!"


    Facing Wang Man''s full power attack.


    Ye Tian had only casually swung out a sword strike. This sword strike seemed ordinary, without the slightest hint of peculiarity, but no one could find a single flaw, it seemed like a flawless sword. Faintly, there was a powerful force behind this sword. It was as though a giant was waving this sword.


    This sword was completely famous.


    However, the Superior Huang Du martial skill that Wang Man had displayed, was like a child playing with a house, it was full of loopholes.


    Pfft!


    A slight damage appeared on the extremely minute part of Wang Man''s longsword that was difficult for the naked eye to see.


    Ka Cha, Wang Man''s sword was split in half from the middle.


    Puchi, the sword in Ye Tian''s hand had no intention to stop, the sword stabbed into Wang Man''s chest, lifting his body up, then he waved it towards his ten over subordinates.


    Boom! *


    Wang Man''s bloodied body heavily smashed onto a dozen or so of his subordinates, causing blood to spurt out nonstop.


    "You dare kill Steward Wang? Steward Wang is the young duke''s favorite person. Just you wait, the young prince won''t let you go." Immediately, someone said with a trembling voice.


    "Don''t let me go, I''ll go to your manor later to settle the scores for the past few years." Ye Tian let out a disdainful sneer.


    The servants did not dare to say more, their eyes filled with coldness.


    "Leave the storage bag behind." Ye Tian coldly looked at the shivering servants, and berated them.


    The servants did not dare to hide anything, and all of them took out their storage bag s. Raising their hearts, Wang Man whose body was slowly but surely icy-cold, ran away gloomily.


    "Halt!"


    Ye Tian shouted coldly, and started from the front and ripped off Wang Man''s storage bag. If he were to kill everyone, leaving the storage bag behind would only benefit others. He would not let go of the resources.


    "Scram!"


    Knowing that Ye Tian had spoken again, the servants left in a trembling manner.


    "Just you wait, if you kill Housekeeper Wang, your young prince won''t let you go."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After sending the servants away, Ye Tian hurriedly took out some healing medicine and spirit medicine from Wang Man''s storage bag to treat his mother''s injuries.


    "Young Master, we have now completely offended the Battle King Manor, and I''m afraid before long, they will send someone to take revenge." Lin Xue said weakly, his tone filled with worry.


    "Lin Ma, don''t worry! Everything is fine with me here, The House of the Champion is fine, other than that, Shan Shan will be fine too. " Ye Tian said with a smile.


    In fact, Ye Tian wasn''t very confident either, he just weighed the storage bag in his hand and finally had some confidence.


    This was the so-called ''when the enemy comes, the enemy comes''. Ye Tian knew that the most important thing for him to do now was to make use of his current condition and adjust his cultivation to its optimal state.

 C4 compassionate heart

    After settling down the Lin Ma, Ye Tian sat cross legged on the spot, and started using the < Flawless Sword Art > to refine the Spirit medicine and Spirit Stones.


    After activating the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡·, his physique had undergone a drastic change. Although he was still unable to be called an exceptional genius, his talent was already far, far better than before.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    One after another of low quality spirit stones and spirit medicines were refined by Ye Tian''s realms, turning them into strands of incomparably pure nature spirit energy, which he sucked into his mouth and swallowed into his stomach.


    This huge amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was sucked into his meridians into his Dantian, causing the azure colored wheel sea, which was originally the size of a yellow bean, to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a moment, it had become the size of a fist, and after a short period of time, it had even reached the size of a washbasin before slowly stopping.


    And Ye Tian''s strength had changed from the original first stage of Roulette to the fourth stage, as his strength fiercely rose by three small realms.


    "There are too many flaws in the sword that Father left behind. I can make it more perfect."


    Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes with a calm look in his eyes. A flawless sword qi circulated from the ocean and appeared in his right hand, causing his right hand to become a misty green color.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!...


    Because of this slight change, the quality of the sword went from its original peak level of Soul Realm to the early stage of Dao entry level, reaching the limit that the material of the sword could reach.


    "Also, my cultivation has already reached the fourth stage of the Roulette, so I can once again change my talent."


    An hour later, Ye Tian activated reincarnation regeneration and circulated for another cycle, his cultivation did not have any changes, but a layer of black impurities that emitted a stench was expelled out of his body.


    As this layer of impurities was expelled, under his inner sight, he could see that every single one of the veins in his body had become unobstructed and they were emitting a faint glow. Clearly, his talent had improved greatly.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Plop!


    He jumped into the middle of the lake and swam to the middle of the lake, causing a large part of the lake''s water to be dyed black. Not long after, a few fish that had turned white were killed by the stench.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    The water in the lake rippled unceasingly, turning red. A naked body leapt out of the lake and landed by the lake, then took out a set of clothes from the storage bag s and put them on.


    "Phew ¡­" [I''ve finally washed them clean. My talent should be at the genius level, but ¡­] Far from reaching your peak, you still have a long way to go. " Ye Tian stroked his long, wet hair and evaporated it with spirit energy as he softly muttered to himself.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already completely used up all the cultivation resources he had obtained, his cultivation had increased significantly, his physical body had grown stronger by another level, and even the quality of the champion sword in his hand had increased by a level.


    "After receiving the healing pellets, Lin Ma''s injuries have already stabilized. As long as I quietly recuperate, there shouldn''t be any major problems. I should also head to Battle King Manor to save my sister."


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian quickly returned to the residence. After discussing it with the Lin Ma, he resolutely headed towards the Battle King Manor. As for Lin Xue, he went to a remote village and chose to temporarily avoid it, waiting for Ye Tian''s triumphant return.


    The Battle King Manor was not far from the The House of the Champion. As Ye Tian hurried on without stopping, it only took him half a day to reach the entrance of the majestic Battle King Manor Palace.


    "Halt, where did these commoners come from, do they dare to barge into Battle King Manor?"


    "Judging from his shabby appearance, he must be a kid from the mountains."


    "You can''t just casually enter the Battle King Manor. If you want to enter the Battle King Manor, you have to first let us verify your identity before you can do that. However, it seems like you don''t need to be verified, just f * ck off. "


    Seeing Ye Tian''s plain clothes, tanned skin, and that he did not seem like a person with status and position, the six cultivators at the gates of the Battle King Manor immediately spoke in disdain.


    Ye Tian''s face immediately became gloomy, then smiled, the moment that smile appeared, the six cultivators'' hearts immediately felt a chill, but no matter how they looked at it, they could not discover that the young you in front of them had cultivation, and thus they felt like they had been humiliated.


    "Why are you laughing? "Hurry up and f * ck off."


    "Kid, are you looking for a beating?" Try smiling again. "


    "If he laughs again, I''ll beat his teeth out of him."


    "Count me in as well..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hahaha... A dog''s eyes will always look down on people. Since that''s the case, then we will have no need to look at them in the future. " Ye Tian said in disdain.


    "F * ck, this brat''s skin is itchy, hit him."


    "Beat him to death, and he dares to provoke the Battle King Manor. Damn it."


    The expressions of the six cultivators at the city gate entrance immediately darkened, their faces were filled with killing intent as they pulled out their swords, wanting to kill Ye Tian on the spot.


    It was just a few low-leveled cultivators guarding the gate, yet they were able to easily kill people, showing how tyrannical the Battle King Manor was.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Tian said calmly, and summoned out the champion sword from the storage bag.


    Anyone who saw this sword would think that his strength and talent was so terrifying that it was hard to imagine. Even though he had already disappeared for more than ten years, his reputation had not declined, and he had instead become the legend of the Broken Sword Kingdom.


    champion marquis.


    These three large words in the hearts of the six cultivators caused their expressions to change again and again.


    However, they sized up Ye Tian. Although he did not look like a noble descendant, his appearance was somewhat similar to the legendary portrait of the champion marquis. It was just that he was a little immature.


    "Do you know who I am now?" Ye Tian said. The moment he said that, the six guards immediately burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha... Are you still thinking that you are the champion marquis? "How laughable."


    "Since he has sent over this good sword, how can we not accept it?"


    "The champion''s sword is worth as much as a city. Why don''t we seize it and offer it to the young prince? I believe the young prince will definitely be overjoyed."


    "That''s right, this gift is the perfect gift for us. Perhaps we will even be able to receive great benefits from it. We might even be able to achieve great things without having to be guards for the rest of our lives."


    Not only did the six of them not show any signs of fear, they instead showed sympathy for the champion sword in Ye Tian''s hands, their eyes filled with greed.

 C5 emaciation

    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing the six of them being greedy, Ye Tian took out his sword, and when the image of a greedy wolf appeared, he swung it out.


    Roar!


    Greed was around fifteen to sixty feet tall. His body was like a gust of wind as he swallowed the six of them in a single gulp.


    Tan Lang disappeared, the six figures and the words couldn''t come out. The bodies were strangely unharmed, but the faces were pale, their eyes were round, all of them fell to the ground, bleeding from their seven orifices.


    This was the Greedy Wolf Sword Technique, Ye Tian wielded it easily, with one sword stroke, Greed''s Phantom Shadow appeared, capable of devouring a person''s soul. The souls of these six cultivators were extracted and sealed under the sword of greed.


    This sword will be my sword in this life, but the name should also be changed. I''ll just call it ''Flawless'', which just so happens to be a good match for my sword technique. " The Flawless Sword had devoured six cultivators'' souls, making its power slightly stronger. Although the enhancement was not very obvious, Ye Tian could still feel it.


    To Ye Tian, the material of this Flawless Sword looked ordinary, but even if it was an ordinary sword that was being modified by his First Sword God, in the future, it would definitely be able to release the brightest light in the world.


    As Ye Tian''s cultivation continued to recover, the Flawless Sword would also become more powerful.


    Just now, Ye Tian''s method of using the sword to devour the soul and strengthen himself was known as the sacrificial sword, which was despised by the so-called righteous cultivators, and was considered a demonic technique. However, Ye Tian knew that as long as one could raise his cultivation, it was a good method of cultivation, and good and evil only came to the heart.


    In his previous life, he cultivated for three hundred years and eventually became the unrivalled Sword Demons. A large part of the reason why he was called Sword Demons was because after his enemies were killed, he had to use them as sacrifices. When the devil sword was used, it could be said that the heaven and earth lost its color.


    What was laughable was that Ye Tian had never recklessly killed innocent people. After being ambushed and killed by his master, the Immortal God Emperor of Death, he was even said to have exterminated his relatives righteously.


    But the lives of everyone in the world did not gain peace because of Ye Tian''s death.


    Ye Tian''s master, Ye Wutian, who was known as the Immortal God, revealed his true nature after obtaining the devil sword.


    After putting away the Flawless Sword, Ye Tian headed towards Battle King Manor with big strides.


    "The environment here hasn''t changed much. If you really want to talk about change, then it would be more magnificent." Ye Tian sized up everything in Battle King Manor as if there was no one around, he was as fast as the wind, easily avoiding the large group of people chasing after him.


    With Ye Tian''s ability, as long as he intentionally hid his presence, other than the frightening seniors in the Battle King Manor, no one else would be able to discover a trace of him.


    Moreover, today was the happy day for the young duke of Battle King Manor. Some of the nobles and famous figures, large and small sects, would come to congratulate them. Ye Tian had easily blended into the crowd.


    "Hey, little brother, how did you sneak in?" Wearing such simple and unadorned clothes, are you secretly interviewing us to get a feel of our situation? " A chubby young master wearing silk clothing looked extremely noble, looking at Ye Tian who was walking beside him, he asked curiously.


    He did not have much of an impression of this fatty. Ever since his father had mysteriously disappeared, the The House of the Champion had only been living up to his reputation, and very quickly, he had declined, and was slowly being forgotten. On the other hand, Ye Tian rarely came into contact with the descendants of the rich and powerful. Coincidentally, he didn''t recognize the plump man who looked like a youngster in front of him.


    Ye Tian was stunned at first, but then he laughed: "I wouldn''t dare to say I''m here to conduct a private interview, but I''ve already entered the world of cultivation, so I want to experience and experience the world of mortals for a hundred lifetimes."


    The fat guy''s name was Bai Buyi, the most famous wealthy businessman in Broken Sword Kingdom. He was the first successor to the Bai Family and had a good background.


    "What should I call you, brother?" I feel a strange sense of familiarity from my brother''s body. I seem to have seen this aura somewhere before, but I just can''t remember where. " Bai Bufan asked with a smile. He could tell that Ye Tian''s reply was nonsense, he didn''t even believe that he had entered the world to cultivate, and had comprehended the mortal world.


    "My name is Lin Tian." Ye Tian casually made up a name.


    "Lin Tian, good name. This name is a bit familiar, but I temporarily can''t recall it. "My name is Bai Buyi, I should be a bit older than you. You can call me Brother Skinny." Bai Buyi said.


    "Not thin ¡­ Skinny Brother. "So Brother Skinny has such an identity. I have long heard of the great name of the Bai Clan. Now that we have met, it can be said that fate has brought us together." Ye Tian muttered, he was stunned for a moment, and almost laughed out loud.


    For such a fat person, the word ''not thin'' was very fitting.


    Hearing this name, Ye Tian had some impression that the heir of the Bai Family was rumored to be very fat, and the person in front of him should be one of them.


    Brother Lin, you''re too polite, to be able to enter the Battle King Manor dressed like this, I think your identity is also mysterious. I like people like you, why don''t we travel together? Bai Buyi said.


    "Great!" With Brother Skinny taking care of him, I think our journey will be a lot smoother. " Ye Tian immediately agreed.


    The two walked and chatted merrily.


    "I say, brother, you aren''t really here for the Broken Sword Kingdom''s national treasure, the ''Broken Sword'', right?


    Today was Broken Sword Kingdom''s annual Broken Sword day. If anyone could pull out the sword, then their future would be limitless.


    Even though I came here today for the marriage of the young duke of Battle King Manor, the most important thing is still the broken sword. I think a lot of people have that in mind. "


    Although this was what Bai Buxue said, he had an important goal in mind. Actually, he came here this time to see if the young master of the Battle King Manor married the daughter of a champion duke. The champion marquis had helped the Bai Family back then, and now that the champion marquis is in trouble, if possible, the Bai Family wants to help out.


    He made up his mind that if the young daughter of the champion marquis was not willing, she would definitely save him. After all, he still more or less understood the character of the Battle King Manor''s young nobleman, Yang Tianba.


    "It is said that the Broken Sword Kingdom''s Imperial Palace is adjacent to the Battle King Manor. There is a sealed small world inside, and the Country''s Suppressing Sword is inside. So this is all true, I have indeed come for it."


    Ye Tian did not think that the legend was actually true. Because of his status, he had been suppressed and beaten half to death by the Battle King Manor and other forces over the years. As time passed, he did not even dare to go out.


    However, the The House of the Champion still had a lot of resources and books, and he had some understanding of the most famous broken sword in the Broken Sword Kingdom.


    There were even many times when Ye Tian wanted to leave the The House of the Champion to try and see if he could get the recognition of the broken sword. Although the Broken Sword Small World only needed to pay a low rank spirit stone to enter, he had never had the chance to enter.


    Every time Ye Tian wanted to walk out, he would get beaten up fiercely by someone who wanted to do so. It was as if there was a pair of eyes constantly monitoring the affairs of the The House of the Champion.


    "Of course it''s real. Whoever can pull out the broken sword and have it recognize their master, would be able to be compared to thousands of people in the Broken Sword Kingdom. Even if it''s just an ordinary person, they would be able to obtain the support of all the cultivation resources in the Broken Sword Kingdom, and they would be able to do whatever they want." A wistful look could be seen in his eyes as they twinkled like stars.


    Pulling out the broken sword, making the Broken Sword''s Human Sovereign, was every Broken Sword Kingdom''s biggest dream, even the Broken Sword Kingdom''s State Lord was the same.


    However, hundreds of years had passed since the establishment of the Broken Sword Kingdom and there was still no one who was able to pull out the broken sword. However, the yearning of the cultivators for the broken sword had not diminished, and it had become one of the ultimate training goals of the people of Broken Sword Kingdom.

 C6 Deep Killing

    Ye Tian and Bai Buyi spoke as they followed the disciples of the large and small sects and the noble ministers and officials inside the Broken Sword Kingdom towards the main hall of the Battle King Manor.


    It was obvious that these noble children knew Bai Buyi''s reputation. After all, this man was one of the wealthiest heirs to the Bai Family in Broken Sword Kingdom, so being able to befriend him was naturally an extremely good thing.


    But other than being polite with Ye Tian and a few others, everyone else was a little perfunctory. As a businessman, no matter where he went, it was very natural for him to smile.


    "It looks like Brother Skinny has a good relationship with many people. I''ve learned a lot from being together with you today, at least I know more than half of the nobles in Broken Sword Kingdom." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Don''t joke with me Brother Lin, I have only temporarily become the Bai Family''s number one successor. My business career has changed a lot, maybe today I will become the number one successor, and after a day, I will no longer be the number one successor."


    "Don''t just look at how these nobles treated me politely. If I fail to do business one day, I''m afraid they will not even give me any face." "However, I am not that stupid. My ambition is not as simple as to become the richest man in Broken Sword Kingdom."


    Bai Bufan''s eyes were filled with an astonishing perseverance and confidence, causing Ye Tian to repeatedly nod his head.


    "Brother Skinny, no matter what happens in the future, you are always my, Lin Tian''s, friend." Ye Tian said sincerely.


    "You will always be my friend." Bai Bufan said as he patted Ye Tian''s shoulder heavily.


    After walking for half a quarter of an hour, a beautifully decorated grand hall filled with red lanterns appeared in front of them. The grand hall was decorated with lanterns and decorations, and even the floor was covered with red carpets.


    This was where Ye Shanshan and Yang Tianba''s grand wedding was going to take place. It was the central hall of the entire Battle King Manor.


    "A precious medicine of three hundred years medicinal age that was presented in the residence of the great general of Zhenguo."


    "Marquis Zhen Yuan''s mansion pays its respects to Xue Yu with a pair of colorful pearls."


    "Hundred Battle King Manor s, please show respect to the three Level 1 Pei-Yuan Dan Beads..."


    The main butler of the Battle King Manor read out the gifts given by the guests one by one. Although his voice was not loud, it was loud enough for many people to hear.


    "Let''s go and deliver some gifts." Bai Buyi said.


    "No, I think it''s better for Brother Skinny to go by himself. I didn''t bring any presents, I only brought a gentle breeze." Ye Tian smiled as he waved his hand, and said very naturally.


    Bai Buyi did not mind, he smiled at Ye Tian and went forward himself.


    "Bai Clan sends a Tier 3 pill!"


    The moment the old butler said this, the entire Battle King Manor felt suffocated.


    Rank three medicinal pellet, that was a pellet that even cultivators with Dao entry level could use. Although he didn''t know what kind of pill it was, just the word ''Third Stage'' was enough for him to feel the weight of the gift.


    Everyone turned to look at Bai Buyi, their eyes looking at him as if he was a rich man. Bai Buyi shrugged his shoulders, squeezed out a smile at everyone, and then turned back to stand with Ye Tian.


    "Brother Lin, are you sure you don''t want to give me any gifts?" "If it''s not convenient to have it on hand, brother ¡­" Just as Bai Buxue was about to say something, he was stopped by Ye Tian.


    "Thank you, Brother Skinny, for your kind intentions. I just wanted to give you a gentle breeze." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Alright, since you insist, then I''ll support you. What I admire the most in my life is a person with character, hahaha ¡­" Bai Buyi laughed heartily.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian with envious eyes. Obviously, there were very few people who could befriend Bai Buyi, but they never thought that this boy, who was dressed in such ordinary clothes, would have the ability to climb up to them. This caused everyone to guess Ye Tian''s identity.


    But Ye Tian did not care about that. He only waited quietly, and a wave of worry that was difficult to detect filled his heart.


    "It should be about time!" Bai Buyi muttered to himself as he observed the progress of the marriage.


    Under countless gazes, it was finally the hour for the young duke of Battle King Manor to marry her youngest daughter.


    The main hall of the Battle King Manor had already arrived, but the main hall of the The House of the Champion was nowhere to be seen. Everyone was astonished, as if they thought of something, they all shook their heads.


    The The House of the Champion had completely declined from start to finish. Most likely, after this wedding, the champion marquis would live or die in name only, and would be completely controlled by the Battle King Manor.


    Although the guests knew of this situation and could guess the gist of it, none of them mentioned it.


    champion marquis had already disappeared for many years, so they were definitely dead. They did not need to say even a single word for a power that was already doomed to decline, because that would not benefit them at all, and would only bring harm.


    It was said that he had already reached an unimaginable realm, and was truly in a high position in the Broken Sword Kingdom. The people from the various powers did not even have the time to curry favor with him, how could they find fault with themselves, and cause trouble for the Battle King Manor.


    The joyous Battle-King Palace was extremely wide, it could accommodate up to a hundred people, and people who could enter here were either rich or noble. Most of them gave generous gifts, and Ye Tian, dressed simply, lived in seclusion for many years, so very few people could recognize him.


    But no matter how you looked at it, Ye Tian seemed like an ordinary kid. Only cultivators with a profound cultivation would be able to see that Ye Tian''s cultivation was actually only at the fourth stage of the Soul Realm, so ordinary cultivators would naturally not be able to stand it.


    However, although Ye Tian was not kicked out, the gazes of the crowd could not help but look at him strangely.


    Towards these strange gazes, Ye Tian remained calm and collected, his expression normal. He had lived two lifetimes, and both of them were supreme experts. He had long seen the greatest storm in the world, so he naturally did not place any importance on these.


    Finally, following the butler''s roar, the bridegroom Yang Tianba who was beaming merrily walked out together with the bride, whose face was covered by a delicate red scarf.


    The bride walked rather awkwardly as if she was extremely unwilling, but a maid behind her whispered in her ear, "Young Mistress, have you ever thought about the consequences of resisting? You won''t be able to live if you resist the young duke! "The bride seemed to have regained her strength as she walked towards the great hall.


    The servant girl did not say much, but Ye Tian heard her.


    When Ye Tian heard these words, his heart was extremely gloomy, filled with killing intent. But in his heart, Battle King Manor had long been completely added to the list of people to kill.


    "A mere Battle King Manor dares to bully me? You must have a lot of guts." Ye Tian said to himself, with a hint of coldness in his eyes.

 C7 Slow

    "Thank you everyone for coming to participate in this child''s concubine ceremony. This King thanks everyone here."


    Battle-King stood up from the hall and said with a smile, "I believe everyone knows that the one my child is marrying is the eldest miss, Ye Shanshan. This time, my son, Tian Ba, is able to take her as his concubine.


    As an elder who has a deep relationship with the champion marquis, this king wants to take her as his legal wife as well. But unfortunately, this child, Tian Ba, already has a legal wife, so I have no choice but to disappoint Shan Shan. "


    Although he did not do it on purpose, it made people feel intimidated. He had a tall stature, an outstanding appearance, a face that was as sharp as a knife, eyebrows that were like stars, and an imposing manner that could not be angered.


    Everyone knew that the words of the Battle-King were false, but no one dared to refute it.


    "Even though The House of the Champion''s reputation is not small, the champion duke has already disappeared for many years, and has long since lost his illustrious reputation. His daughter being able to marry the young prince of Battle King Manor as a concubine is a perfect match." Someone said.


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s rare for young prince to be so righteous and willing to take her as his concubine. This is truly a source of fortune for her from her past life."


    "It''s all because The House of the Champion''s life is very strict right now. There''s not even a servant left, and life is very difficult. Now that she had married into the Battle King Manor, she would naturally have a lot of glory and wealth, and would not have to worry about food and clothing. "If you want me to say it, this is a great thing for everyone in the House of the Marquis."


    "Not bad, not bad, the The House of the Champion exists in name, to put it nicely, she is still the young miss of The House of the Champion. But to put it harshly, since the Marquis of Champion is no longer here, and the The House of the Champion no longer has a salary, she is at most just an ordinary woman with a symbol on her appearance. "


    Everyone began to compliment Battle King Manor, belittling him until she was worthless.


    For the sake of her brother, she could only endure it, her heart was filled with grief and hatred. If it was possible, even if she had to die, she would fight with these people to the death.


    However, she could only endure. For the sake of her brother''s life, she could only endure.


    "In the past, Lord champion marquis was the valiant general, but at a young age, he became the most courageous and warlike Master Hou in Broken Sword Kingdom. His cultivation is even more unfathomable, and he has made countless contributions, becoming the champion marquis''s successor to the previous generation of Lord Broken Sword Kingdom. His reputation even surpasses this old man''s.


    It was a pity that he died young. Otherwise, his current cultivation level would have been comparable to the king''s.


    I hope that everyone will not speak out to belittle him. Otherwise, as a close relative, I would be the first to disagree. "


    When Battle-King heard everyone say that, his heart felt carefree, but he pretended to say it out loud.


    "That''s true, that''s true. How could we dare to comment on the prestige of the champion marquis Lord?"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. We''re just discussing the matter."


    "Since the auspicious hour has arrived, let''s start the marriage early."


    The people who were flattering him earlier quickly evaded the topic with a smile.


    But right at this moment, Bai Bujue finally could no longer endure it. He tried his best to maintain his composure and said, "Senior Battle-King, can you let this nephew say a few words?"


    Battle-King frowned: "Young nephew, please speak your mind."


    Bai Bufan was not weak, he took a step forward and said to the crowd: "Although my Bai Family is currently considered to have some power in the Broken Sword Kingdom, but during the most dangerous time, it was all thanks to the help of Senior, that we were able to bring business to this day, I believe everyone has heard of this matter.


    My Bai Family is always grateful to Senior in our heart. Today, before this wedding, I would like to ask his descendant a question, I hope that Senior Battle-King, on behalf of my father, will allow it. "


    When Bai Buyi said that, the air immediately became filled with a cold aura, the cold aura came from Yang Tianba, his face immediately became ashen, and Battle-King''s face changed, he did not know what Bai Buyi wanted to do.


    Everyone was shocked and confused.


    However, not a single person said anything. No one dared to speak carelessly, causing the scene to be extremely quiet.


    On one side was the future heir to the Broken Sword Kingdom''s strongest wealthy family, and on the other side was the current Battle-King, no matter which power, these people would not dare to offend them.


    "Oh? What does nephew want to say? But if you are going to steal the marriage, I''m afraid that Battle King Manor will not agree to it. " Battle-King said with a smile. He was clearly joking, and saying these words was obviously to liven up the atmosphere.


    To be honest, if the one asking the questions was not Bai Buyi, the Battle-King would have already gone crazy. In the entire Broken Sword Kingdom, if there was anyone that he cared about, it would only be the Bai Clan and the Imperial Family.


    Bai Bufan smiled at Battle-King, and took two steps forward again. When he was three meters away from Ye Shanshan, he stopped.


    "Ye Shanshan, are you willing to marry the young duke to be your concubine? If the House of the Marquis has any difficulties, my Bai Clan will do our best to help, you don''t have to feel wronged. "


    His voice was very gentle, yet it caused everyone''s expression to change again and again. Yang Tianba''s complexion turned ashen, Battle-King deeply furrowed his brows. Ye Tian also felt that something was amiss.


    ''s body trembled a little when she heard Bai Bufan''s words, but as the maid by her side pulled on her hand slightly, she regained consciousness.


    The air was slightly cold, causing one to involuntarily hold their breath, wanting to know the answer.


    Ye Shanshan''s body trembled, and returned to normal. Immediately after, a slightly hoarse voice with a hint of immaturity could be heard from within the exquisite red hair cover.


    "I... "I''m willing!"


    When Ye Shanshan spoke, his voice was very soft, causing everyone to hear a deep sense of grievance from his voice, causing their hearts to involuntarily tremble.


    "You ¡­" Bai Buyi was about to say something, but was stopped by the Battle-King.


    "Nephew, the questions you asked have been answered. I hope you can recognize your own identity." There was an unquestionable tone in Battle-King''s voice, and his imposing manner released a bit more, pressing down on Bai Bufan''s not thin-skinned body.


    Bang!


    Bai Bufan''s slim body was pushed back by a powerful might. With a pale complexion, he clasped his hands together and said, "My apologies, this junior was rash."


    "No worries," Battle-King spat out two words and looked at everyone. "Alright, let the wedding begin now."


    The atmosphere at the scene became lively once more. It was as if everyone had been trapped in an icehouse, but now, it was like snow had melted.


    "Hold on!"


    Just as the chief steward was about to announce the marriage ceremony, a cold voice rang out from a young man dressed differently from the other noble sons and daughters of the nobles. An incomparably sharp aura immediately spread out in all directions.

 C8 more and more intense

    "Who are you? Do you dare to be presumptuous in my Battle King Manor? "


    The moment Ye Tian released his Qi, the main butler of Battle King Manor roared and immediately used his own Qi to suppress Ye Tian.


    Everyone was shocked, who would have thought that this guy, who looked so ordinary and dressed so simply like a country bumpkin, would actually release his aura in front of the entire Battle King Manor, which was simply lawless.


    Battle King Manor''s Main Housekeeper''s cultivation had already reached the high level of Soul Realm, and currently, her entire aura was erupting, pressing towards Ye Tian who was at the fourth level of Roulette.


    But who was Ye Tian? As an unrivalled Zhi Zun, although his cultivation had started from the beginning, but with his strong willpower, he was afraid that no one in this world would be able to stop him and he would not be afraid of being pressured by anyone.


    "Humph!" You want to suppress me with such a little willpower? Break for me. " Ye Tian growled, and his willpower exploded, causing the butler''s willpower to immediately break, and it had no effect at all.


    "What a powerful kid, your willpower of the fourth stage of Roulette has reached such a level. Just who are you? What are you doing in my Battle King Manor? "


    the butler demanded. He had also realized just how terrifying Ye Tian was, and suspected that Ye Tian''s identity was not simple. To be able to become the butler of the Battle King Manor, he was clearly not stupid.


    "Didn''t you think of something when you saw me?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Crown... The champion? " The main butler then looked at Ye Tian carefully, and retreated, his eyes popping out, as though he had seen something unbelievable.


    Especially the people who had ridiculed and belittled the champion marquis, all of their faces were ashen, like ducks that had their necks pinched, they were all stunned on the spot.


    "champion marquis is back! champion marquis who had disappeared for more than ten years has returned. "


    "There''s probably going to be a good show this time."


    "The young prince of Battle King Manor actually dared to take his daughter as her concubine. The two of them were already at odds with each other, who knows what kind of sparks might appear this time?"


    "There''s probably going to be a huge battle soon. I wonder how strong the champion marquis, which had disappeared for so many years, is now?"


    "..."


    When Ye Tian broke through the pressure from the butler''s willpower, everyone subconsciously thought that it was the champion marquis, that even the immaturity on Ye Tian''s face had been overlooked.


    The main hall suddenly became noisy as people discussed and the wedding was temporarily delayed.


    "You are not champion marquis. Speak, who are you?" Battle-King stared at Ye Tian for a while, then knew that he was not champion marquis, he must have deliberately changed his appearance to disrupt the happy day.


    Hearing Battle-King''s voice, the entire hall immediately quietened down, and one by one, their gazes landed on Ye Tian.


    "That''s not it, why would champion marquis have such a tender aura on his face? It should be the result of him being in the battlefield for a long time, being slightly ancient and incomparably domineering." Someone spoke up.


    "Yes, he really isn''t champion marquis. His aura is different from champion marquis''s."


    Very quickly, everyone knew that Ye Tian was not champion marquis, and thus they were shocked for nothing.


    Ye Tian sneered, looked at everyone and said: "I am not a father to begin with, and the purpose of my visit today was to take away my sister.


    Ye Tian directly said frankly, causing the entire hall to be shocked, it was truly a big white.


    "Ye Tian, it''s really you, I didn''t think you were still alive, what do you want to do? Get the hell out of Battle King Manor, my Battle King Manor does not welcome trash like you. " The little prince of Battle King Manor, Yang Tianba, roared as he stared at Ye Tian with ice-cold eyes.


    Ye Tian was immediately angered. If the tiger did not display its might, did he think he was a sick cat?


    "Yang Tianba, don''t put on an act for me. You are the clearest in your heart about what you have done to my The House of the Champion all these years. Today, my purpose is very clear. Ye Tian immediately said angrily.


    Ye Shanshan had finally confirmed that the person who had come was Ye Tian, and immediately didn''t care about marriage anymore, nor did she care about appearances. At this moment, she was only an injured child, and needed to be comforted.


    The delicate red veil was lifted, revealing an extremely beautiful and exquisite face. This appearance could not be considered devastatingly beautiful, and it also gave off a feeling of being filled with spiritual essence, causing one to be unable to help from liking it.


    "Big Brother Ye Tian, you''re okay, that''s great. I don''t want to marry him. They forced me to marry him. They said you were dead. "


    Ye Shanshan ran over, and the tears in her eyes could no longer help but fall, like a small stream of water, causing people''s hearts to ache. From her expression, one could tell that she had suffered too many grievances in her heart, and after seeing her loved ones, she could no longer endure.


    "Halt!"


    Yang Tianba immediately stopped Ye Shanshan in his tracks.


    Ye Shanshan''s figure suddenly stopped, she could not walk any further, the anger in her eyes was intense, but she could not do anything about it.


    "Impudent, how could the Battle King Manor allow you to cause trouble? Calm down, we can''t stop this big wedding, immediately go ahead." "And where did you come from? You dare to pretend to be the young duke of The House of the Champion, and dare to slander my Battle King Manor, what crime do you think you should have?"


    When the main butler heard the voice of the Battle-King, his heart was moved and he shouted, "Men! Arrest this man and torture him to death. You must force him to tell you what he wants to do."


    "So it''s just a disguise, I thought it was Ye Tian." Yang Tianba also laughed and said, holding onto Ye Shanshan tightly, not allowing her to take another step forward.


    The situation changed extremely quickly. Just now, when Ye Tian had changed his appearance, and was said to be a young duke by the Battle-King to be disguised as a The House of the Champion, everyone felt that there was nothing wrong with it, and the main butler was even more nimble now, and directly ordered someone to take Ye Tian down. And Yang Tianba, at the right time, said that Ye Tian was disguising himself, these series of things constituted a series of doubts, making people unable to find anything wrong with him.


    Bai Buyi knew that he was in trouble this time. He wanted to help, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Is that so? You all do not recognize me as a person. In that case, do you all recognize this sword?"


    With a swoosh, the Flawless Sword appeared in Ye Tian''s hands. The word ''champion'' was extremely dazzling and everyone could see it, and an extremely shocking sharp sword energy was being released from it, causing the entire hall to turn ice-cold. Invisible, the aura of the Battle-King had been broken.

 C9 He killed his son in front of his father.

    "The champion sword, it, I didn''t expect it to appear again."


    "So this person really is the young duke."


    Almost everyone in the hall were cultivators. The older people had all felt the sword intent of the champion marquis before, they knew that this sword was the champion marquis''s sword.


    The two generals who had just arrived in Battle King Manor to escort Ye Tian stopped in their tracks. Being deterred by the powerful sword intent, they did not dare to take even half a step forward.


    The situation became more and more intense. It was like a battlefield, changing constantly in the blink of an eye.


    "Yang Tianba, let go of Shan Shan, or I''ll make you suffer!" Taking advantage of the aura he had just created, Ye Tian let out a loud shout, causing Yang Tianba to feel a little absent-minded.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Yang Tianba was in a daze, Ye Shanshan suddenly pushed him out of the way and ran towards Ye Tian, throwing herself into her arms.


    The Battle-King''s face was extremely cold, he knew that he could not kill Ye Tian right now, and this grand wedding could only end with him leaving it at that. Ye Tian''s identity had already been confirmed, and if he were to forcefully take action, it would simply be illogical.


    Yang Tianba saw that Ye Shanshan was crying with joy and was crying with incomparable grievance in Ye Tian''s arms, and immediately became furious. The little girl had refused to obey him no matter what, and had even tried to force him with her death many times, but this time, she was crying like she had been wronged, which made him feel a strong sense of disgust.


    Furthermore, she hated Ye Tian.


    "Yang Tianba, your Battle King Manor has gone too far. Today, I''m going to fight you to the death." Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Hahaha... You want to fight with me? Are you stupid? Alright, let''s see just how strong you actually are. A brat with a fourth heaven Roulette dares to think about fighting with me, let''s see where your confidence comes from. " Yang Tianba laughed in anger.


    Today, Yang Tianba had already been holding back a stomach full of anger. Now that he was provoked, he simply could not endure anymore.


    "Brother Ye, are you sure you want to fight him? He is an expert of the fourth stage of Soul Realm, you guys are a full realm weaker than him, how about ¡­ " The champion marquis was his family''s benefactor, and at a time like this, he would stand by the side of the The House of the Champion.


    Thank you, Brother Skinny, but his strength is still not enough for me to retreat. If I don''t teach him a lesson today, he might become even more unscrupulous to my The House of the Champion. "Therefore, I must teach him a lesson today." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    "Be careful, big brother!"


    Ye Shanshan didn''t know how to persuade her, but she had an inexplicable feeling of confidence in Ye Tian. That feeling came from formlessness, and made her deeply believe in him.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Ye Tian promised.


    Yang Tianba''s face changed again and again, the killing intent in his eyes was not concealed at all as he stared coldly at Ye Tian.


    "Hmph, don''t boast to me. If you have the ability, let''s fight on the arena stage." "Once you enter the arena, there''s no need to talk about life and death." Yang Tianba glanced at Ye Tian sarcastically, and headed towards the martial arts arena.


    "Come up to the arena with a few words. We don''t care if you die or not, then let''s fight."


    Ye Tian sneered, and looked gently at Ye Shanshan, he caressed her hair and comforted her, then entrusted Bai Bufan with the task of taking care of her. The moment he turned around, his eyes were filled with astonishing killing intent, and he walked towards the stage.


    "I really have to fight..."


    "The young duke''s confidence came from a clash between two great realms?" Could it be that he thought he could defeat the young prince with just his champion''s sword? "Aren''t you being a little too conceited?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A large group of people quickly arrived at the edge of the Martial Arts Practice Grounds and looked at the two people standing in confrontation in the center of the arena with a radius of five hundred feet.


    "Attack first. Else, you won''t even have the chance to attack. I will not suppress my cultivation to allow you to attack." Yang Tianba said with contempt.


    "As you wish. To deal with you, I only need a single strike." Ye Tian''s expression turned cold as an astonishing sword intent burst forth. Faintly, a transparent gigantic sword image seemed to have appeared above his head, and it slashed down along with the champion''s sword.


    Swish!


    Yang Tianba was shocked. He felt that his entire body was enveloped by an invisible power, and that power caused him to tremble uncontrollably as his entire body turned ice-cold.


    At the moment, he did not dare be careless. Battle-King''s sword, the Battle-King, appeared in his hand and was held tightly by his hands.


    Then, a sword image flew out from Yang Tianba''s dantian, drilled into the Battle-King sword, and became one with the Battle-King sword. That was his sword spirit, and was his strong support as a Soul Realm Ranker.


    "The young duke is about to lose. His strength is still too weak after all. It''s not enough."


    "Yeah, the young prince''s cultivation is a great realm higher than his, so he will lose without a doubt."


    No one was optimistic about Ye Tian. Ye Shanshan and Bai Bufan''s pupils shrank as they inwardly scolded Yang Tianba for being shameless. When Yang Tianba took out the Battle-King Sword, they did not have much confidence in him.


    The two long swords reflected a dazzling metallic luster.


    The word "battle" and "champion" were extremely distinct, as if the champion marquis and the Battle-King were fighting a great battle personally.


    However, the green light on the champion sword seemed very weak, compared to the purple light on the Battle-King sword, it was like a firefly compared to the bright moon, giving people a clear contrast.


    Dian Cang!


    The two famous swords finally clashed. One of the swords, its light dissipating, exploded in the air.


    The two figures appeared in front of everyone.


    Yang Tianba retreated to the edge of the protective formation while Ye Tian merely took half a step back.


    Upon closer inspection, it was obvious that the Young Marquis who held it was trembling, and almost couldn''t hold it in his hands as he fell to the ground.


    On the other hand, the purple champion sword, although weak, still existed.


    There was a moment of silence.


    A little.


    A clamor took the place of everything.


    "We''ve lost ¡­" The young duke actually lost, and even after using all of his strength, he still lost. He was unable to defeat the young duke, who is at the fourth level of Roulette. "


    "How did this happen? The two of them are a full stage apart, how did he do it?"


    "Illusion, this must be an illusion ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wow...


    Amidst everyone''s shocked cries, Yang Tianba spat out a large mouthful of blood, and amidst his extreme unwillingness, he fell face first onto the ground, his status unknown.


    Today, the young prince, who should have been the main character of the day, the bridegroom, was lying on the ground, breathing weakly.


    "Ba''er ¡­"


    Battle-King''s face changed, with a flash, he immediately appeared on the stage. After sensing his son''s Qi, his face immediately turned completely cold, and a monstrous rage surged from his heart.

 C10 broken sword

    Yang Tianba''s body had an invisible sword intent that continued to destroy his entire body. Originally, he still had some aura, but now that he was in Battle-King''s arms, his life force was swiftly weakening, and he finally died. At the moment of his death, his eyes were round and filled with fear and pain.


    "Ba''er... No ¡­. You can''t die, you can''t die! "


    The Battle-King cried out in grief, his voice full of anger.


    How could he not be angry? His own son was killed by a single sword strike just like that, yet he could only watch helplessly, unable to do anything. Even when he sensed that his son''s aura was weakening, he was actually unable to save him.


    This feeling was extremely difficult for him to bear, and it also caused him to feel extremely aggrieved.


    "Young, the young prince is dead!"


    "How is this possible? The young duke''s cultivation is so strong, but he was actually killed by a young duke who is one realm lower than him. Even the Battle-King is unable to save him ¡­ "


    "The young duke is dead, I''m afraid the young duke ¡­"


    No one had expected that the young prince, who had been overbearing just a second ago, would actually be killed with a single sword strike. This was simply like a fantasy story, and many people felt that they were dreaming. They did not see how the young prince had died, but reality was right in front of them, and they could not help but believe it.


    Everyone knew that the champion marquis had disappeared for more than ten years, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive. Right now, the young duke had actually killed the young duke in front of the Battle-King.


    No matter how good the temper of the Battle-King was, no matter how embarrassed he was, he would not let Ye Tian off the hook.


    "Senior Battle-King, about that, the young duke didn''t do it on purpose, can you ¡­" Bai Bujue still wanted to advise her otherwise, but Battle-King''s domineering words stopped him.


    "Nephew, don''t say too much. Even if the Heavenly Emperor comes today, I will still kill him and take revenge for my son."


    The Battle-King''s words rang out loud, sounding like a divine weapon colliding. It was deafening, and the entire hall was shaking, causing people to feel extremely stifled.


    Everyone held their breath, not daring to say too much.


    "Big brother, let''s go." Ye Shanshan worriedly shouted.


    However, it was already too late. The terrifying aura of the Battle-King had already been retracted, and he was completely oppressing Ye Tian.


    "How dare you kill Ba''er, I will make you beg for death!" Battle-King''s cold voice came out.


    Ye Tian almost instantly felt an incomparably shocking pressure; not only was it the pressure of his will, it was also the pressure of his cultivation realm.


    Dao entry level.


    Ye Tian immediately knew the realm of Battle-King when he felt that kind of suppression, and it was even stronger than he had guessed. Battle-King had actually reached the terrifying realm of the pinnacle of Dao entry level.


    There was a huge gap of two realms between Dao entry level experts and Roulette cultivators. Even if Ye Tian was reborn from the Sword God, without a perfect body, it would still be difficult for him to resist.


    After all, what Ye Tian was most afraid of was the oppression of his willpower, and the main thing he was afraid of was the oppression from the Battle-King''s cultivation.


    However, Ye Tian was still able to resolve it with a clever move.


    "You want to suppress me by using your will? You''re underestimating me too much. If you want me to die, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications." Ye Tian''s body slightly moved, like a fish, and was not affected by the pressure of the Battle-King''s will at all.


    Shua shua shua!


    Ye Tian''s body was like a slippery eel as he used his superb movement technique to instantly burrow into the crowd.


    "You want to leave? Stop right there! Today, you must die!" Battle-King was shocked for a moment. He never thought that Ye Tian would be able to easily escape from the suppression of his will.


    Those who were able to come to this place were all well-known figures of the Broken Sword Kingdom. Although their status was not as high as the famous people who were by the side of the, this king, they were not people that the Battle-King could give out easily. Considering the various aspects of life and death, Ye Tian immediately slipped into the crowd.


    The two of them clashed within the great hall, and for a moment, even the Battle-King was unable to do anything to Ye Tian. However, the distance between the two of them was shortening, and as time passed, Ye Tian would definitely be caught by the Battle-King.


    Weng ¡­


    At this moment, a strong vibration attracted everyone''s attention. The ground trembled all of a sudden, as if something was shaking the earth.


    When this vibration appeared, everyone was stunned for a moment.


    "This is ¡­" When the day of the broken sword arrives, the Broken Sword Small World will open ¡­ "


    "The broken sword is shaking again, and calling its master ¡­"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Immediately after, there were another eight intense tremors, as though the ground was about to collapse. Half of the Broken Sword Kingdom was trembling, and only stopped after a total of nine tremors.


    Just as the nine intense vibrations finished, at the place where the Battle King Manor and the palace intersected, a small world appeared. Inside the small world, there were broken walls and broken walls, and an ancient aura was being transmitted from them. At the end of the small world, there stood a gigantic broken sword.


    Only half of the broken sword was left, as if it had been cut in half by a divine weapon.


    Sou sou sou!


    By the time everyone came back to their senses, they saw a figure that seemed to have used some sort of technique. Its speed was extremely fast, and as soon as it took a step, it had already arrived in front of the broken sword.


    "Little bastard!" Battle-King roared, his eyes bloodshot, his killing intent boiling as he crazily chased after Ye Tian.


    When everyone had been shocked by the power of the broken sword and sunk into a daze, Ye Tian had unknowingly almost reached below the broken sword.


    "The young duke is quite mysterious, to the point of making others look at him in another light."


    "Yeah, he is not afraid of the Battle-King''s pressure, even the might of the broken sword does not seem to be able to affect him in any way."


    "Could it be that the young duke is someone that the broken sword approves of?" Was it the broken sword that was helping him? "


    Some people guessed, but their hearts were filled with doubts.


    Battle-King did not care about all this as he crazily chased after Ye Tian, his speed was countless times faster than Ye Tian, and just as he was about to catch up to Ye Tian, at that moment, Ye Tian suddenly slapped his chest and spat out a large mouthful of blood. He did not know what kind of secret technique Ye Tian had used, but his speed had increased tremendously, and in the blink of an eye, he was already beside the broken sword.


    "Good sword!"


    Ye Tian gasped in admiration, without much time to think, he slapped his chest again, and immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood, directly onto the body of the sword that was a few dozen meters long.

 C11 State Lord Duan Tianya

    Weng! *


    The broken sword blade that no one had ever been able to shake before suddenly shook, and an invisible sword image drilled into Ye Tian''s body, fusing together with his Indestructible Sword Intent and became a part of his Indestructible Sword Intent.


    If anyone could see his dantian, they would be able to notice that there was a small, transparent sword in his dantian. The sharpness contained within this small sword was difficult to imagine.


    If one looked more carefully, they would realize that this small sword was actually only a broken sword. It only existed for a third of the time, and the blade was only slightly longer than the hilt.


    The broken sword had its own spirit, but when it felt the strong sword intent from Ye Tian''s body, its soul immediately submitted to him and acknowledged him as its master. However, because of the heavy weight of the sword, it was hard for Ye Tian to move at all. If not for the fact that he had used his Indestructible Sword Intent to subdue the broken sword soul, it would probably be difficult for him to recognize the broken sword as master. However, even if the broken sword soul submitted to him, it would be very difficult for him to actually pull the sword out.


    After the broken sword and soul entered his body, Ye Tian''s strength suddenly increased explosively.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    In the blink of an eye, not only did the injuries on Ye Tian''s body completely recover under the circulation of the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡·, even his cultivation realm had risen bit by bit.


    The fifth, sixth, and seventh stages of Roulette.


    In just a few breaths of time, Ye Tian''s strength had increased by three small realms, it was simply like a fantasy, and actually, Ye Tian had suppressed his cultivation level intentionally even though his foundation was unstable. If not, with the power of the Broken Sword Sword Soul, he might have been able to break through to an even higher realm.


    The other reason why Ye Tian had not completely refined the enormous energy brought about by the Broken Sword Soul in his body was to deal with the crisis in front of him, because Battle-King had already approached him in fury.


    "Give my Bao`er''s life back!" Battle-King shouted loudly, the purple light on his sword started to boil, as though he had turned into a golden sun, bringing along a terrifying aura, he became one with his sword and slashed down.


    "Old fool, like I said, you don''t have the qualifications to take my life." Ye Tian was not anxious, he activated all the remaining energy from the broken swords in his body and used the < Flawless > sword technique to clash with it.


    This time, Ye Tian borrowed the remaining immense energy left over from the Broken Sword Soul and unleashed the invincible sword style "Flawless". The Flawless Sword immediately erupted with an incomparably resplendent cyan light, although the amount of cyan light was not at least a tenth of the Golden Battle-King Sword, but in terms of quality, it had far surpassed the edge of the Battle-King Sword.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The ten-meter-long, enormous purple sword ray and the ten-meter-long azure sword ray were not going to be extinguished at all. From afar, the green sword beam looked like a boulder in the middle of a wave. No matter how much the waves seethed, they were unable to disperse it. It stood there tenaciously, as if nothing in the world could shake it.


    "Get lost!" Ye Tian roared out, the cyan colored perfect sword in his hand suddenly stabbed forward, piercing through Battle-King''s golden armor and sending him flying.


    The golden light surrounding Battle-King''s body instantly dispersed. Battle-King''s body was like a cannonball that had lost its aim, flying out more than ten meters away, finally stopping with great difficulty.


    Pfft! Battle-King tried his best to stabilize his body, spitting out a large mouthful of blood, his entire body was in extreme pain, as though he had been ravaged. The terrifying sword intent from Ye Tian''s body made him horrified, luckily his strength had far surpassed Ye Tian''s, and he managed to survive.


    Battle-King''s face was pale white, he was extremely angry and embarrassed. He knew that the reason why Ye Tian was able to release such a powerful burst of power, was because of the broken sword, but he was actually injured.


    "Little bastard, I will kill you today. I want to see how strong the broken sword is!" Once again, he held the Battle-King sword in his hand, and his entire body transformed into a golden sun as he rushed towards Ye Tian who was just inches away from him.


    "Humph!" You think I''m afraid of you? " Ye Tian bellowed, he knew that the power in his body was no longer enough to deal with the Battle-King, and he could no longer contend against him, but he was still fearless. Standing calmly under the broken sword, he had no intention of resisting, and his face revealed a cold smile.


    Ye Tian''s actions were inconceivable to everyone, and they all broke out in a cold sweat for him.


    But Ye Tian knew that the moment he absorbed the broken sword''s soul, a figure had already appeared behind the broken sword. It was just that the person had an extremely strong ability to hide his presence, and only he could sense it.


    However, in the eyes of the people in Broken Sword Kingdom, Ye Tian''s actions were akin to giving up the feeling of resisting as he knew that he was dead.


    Seeing the golden colored sword beam cutting down at Ye Tian''s head, everyone couldn''t bear to look straight at it. It was as if they could see the fate of Ye Tian being slashed to death by a single sword.


    Clang!


    Just at that moment, a simple and unadorned sword appeared about three inches away from Ye Tian''s head, blocking the Battle-King Sword that was overflowing with power.


    As Battle-King was slightly retreating, a white clothed figure appeared behind Ye Tian. This person was holding a longsword that had a divine dragon engraved on it, and it was still humming. This buzzing sound, seemed like the low cry of a divine dragon.


    "Stop, no one in the Broken Sword Kingdom can kill a person who has obtained the recognition of the broken sword, not even you, who is an outstanding Battle-King. Not even the previous rulers of the Broken Sword Kingdom, no one can do it, and anyone who wants to kill the person who has obtained the recognition of the broken sword will become the enemy of the entire Broken Sword Kingdom." The white robed middle-aged man coldly snorted, as an imposing aura that couldn''t be resisted appeared between his brows.


    This person was Broken Sword Kingdom''s State Lord, Duan Tianya.


    In truth, his strength was not as good as the Battle-King''s, but he had borrowed the power of the great array formation that all the leaders of the nations in the Broken Sword Kingdom had refined, making him invincible within the Broken Sword Kingdom, even if he was stronger than the Battle-King.


    Duan Tianya borrowed the power of the great formation to protect the nation. His strength had already exceeded the level of Dao entry level and reached an unimaginable level.


    "This old official pays his respects to the king. This child killed my son. As his father, I seek justice for my son. I hope the king will not stop me." Battle-King didn''t even have much of a flattering look in his eyes as he looked at the king. His achievements were enough to make him shine like the sun in the sky in Broken Sword Kingdom, and other than the champion marquis who had disappeared for many years, no one could compare to him.


    Moreover, his strength had already reached the peak of the Dao entry level. If he one day broke through to the Brilliant Realm, even the Broken Sword Kingdom''s monarch would not be his match, and even the Broken Sword Kingdom might have to change hands.


    "Impudent, I''ll say it again, no one is allowed to hurt a person whose master has been acknowledged by the broken sword. You are forcing me to act so arrogant, don''t tell me you doubt the entire Broken Sword Kingdom, and that you want to be the enemy of the tens of millions of citizens in the entire Broken Sword Kingdom. Are you the king or am I the king?" Duan Tianya berated loudly, and his face was filled with rage.

 C12 Two-year agreement

    Actually, Duan Tianya had long since seen through the evil intentions of the Battle-King, but his achievements were so great that even as the king it was difficult to touch him. Otherwise, it would be difficult to convince the citizens of the entire country. Duan Tianya has always endured it, and has always been looking for you to suppress the arrogance in Battle-King, but he has never had this opportunity.


    This had always been on Broken Sword Kingdom''s mind, and he was even a little worried, worried that if Battle-King broke through, then not only would he not be the king, but all the millions of lives in Broken Sword Kingdom would also be burnt to ashes.


    Battle-King''s personality was very clear, he was extremely tyrannical, and would never tolerate sand in his eyes. If he became the emperor, then he would be a tyrant, and the world would definitely live in hot water, truly a calamity for Broken Sword Kingdom.


    The Battle-King was silent for a while. It was obvious that he never thought that Duan Tianya would have such a strong side to him.


    Was this still that State Lord whose cultivation was only at the first level of Dao entry level, the most submissive?


    Was this still the king in his knowledge who would listen to everything he said?


    Was it still the king who called him Uncle Wang the moment he saw him?


    Battle-King was stunned and only regained his senses after a long while. He forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "Why do you say that, my lord? This king was just flustered for a moment. This king was reckless.


    Duan Ling Tian smiled as he said, "Whoever lives in this world will have a chance to win. Since Uncle Wang is able to return from a lost path, there''s no need to worry about the kindness. The country''s liege will naturally not take it to heart."


    Duan Tianya''s words had just finished, when Battle-King''s imposing manner suddenly glanced coldly at Ye Tian. Then, his face darkened as he said, "State Lord, this king has a request, that neither goes against morality nor goes against the teachings of past generations of Broken Sword Kingdom. This king only wants to seek justice for my son, and I hope that the State Lord, seeing how loyal this king is, and that you will give this old official a chance to seek justice for me."


    When Battle-King spoke, he purposefully raised his voice with the words'' loyal ''. His intention was clear. As the monarch, how could Duan Tianya not understand what he meant? He immediately frowned and did not say anything, only faintly protecting Ye Tian as he coldly looked at Battle-King.


    Battle-King secretly sneered, his expression not changing as he said: "This Ye Tian brat can''t actually be considered to have obtained the true approval of the broken sword. Although he can shake the broken sword, it is only a shock, the broken sword is still standing here, and it is simply impossible for him to take it away. So the most he can do is for him to be acknowledged by the broken sword, but he only has hope of becoming its master, so ¡­"


    Battle-King didn''t continue speaking and only set his gaze on Duan Tianya.


    "So, you still want to kill him, right?" Duan Tianya''s expression turned cold as he spoke in a low voice.


    "No, I didn''t say I wanted to kill him. I gave him two years. If he can be acknowledged by the broken sword, then we can let bygones be bygones. This duke admits his misfortune." However, if he is still unable to make the broken sword recognize him as its master after two years, then I can only fight him to the death. " The Battle-King resolutely said as his aura completely exploded out. He was actually able to compete with Duan Tianya, who had borrowed the power of the great protective array to protect his country. Although there was still something that he was inferior to, the disparity was already extremely small.


    After he finished speaking, Duan Tianya''s strength was merely at the first stage of the Dao entry level. Even though the power of the great national protective formation was incomparably strong, he was still unable to display all of its might. At most, he could only use this to barely reach the lustrous Realm level.


    And when Battle-King had exploded with all his might just now, that aura was actually no longer at the level of his Perfection of stepping into the Dao, but at the level of his Half-step into the State of Brilliance, it was exceptionally terrifying.


    When Duan Tian Ya felt this imposing manner, he couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart, and his expression changed again and again.


    "What does the king think?" Battle-King asked as he stared at Duan Tianya with glowing eyes.


    Duan Tianya took a deep breath and suppressed the rage in his heart. He looked at Ye Tian and asked, "Ye Tian, what do you think? "How about ¡­"


    Two years is enough, after two years, if I am unable to recognize you as the master of the broken sword, then I will naturally seek advice from the Battle-King. At that time, I will even have the country leader as a witness. Ye Tian stared at Battle-King with his sharp eyebrows, there was no fear in his eyes, but on the contrary, there was an astonishing fighting spirit.


    Being stared at by Ye Tian, Battle-King actually had a faint unease, but that uneasiness was quickly suppressed by him and his expression returned to normal.


    "Your Majesty, since he has already agreed, This King will take my leave first." Battle-King swept a fierce glance at Ye Tian, and turned to leave.


    Seeing Battle-King leave just like that, Duan Tianya heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. If he hadn''t borrowed the power of the Great National Protection Array from that moment onwards, he probably wouldn''t have been able to breathe under the terrifying aura of Battle-King.


    The strength of his Half-step into the State of Brilliance was not something that he could contend against with with his strength of the first stage of the Dao entry level.


    Thank you, Country Lord, for coming out to save Ye Tian, Ye Tian will definitely do his best, and will not disappoint you. Ye Tian cupped his hands towards Duan Tianya in thanks.


    "Ye Tian, you''re not bad. I hope that after two years, you can truly become the next champion marquis. " Duan Tianya said with a smile. Now that the Battle-King had left, the oppressive feeling had disappeared and he was able to relax.


    He really did not want to fight with Battle-King. Now that Battle-King''s strength had reached such a level, even if he borrowed the power of the Great Guardian Formation, he would still not be able to do anything to Battle-King.


    The difference in strength between the two of them was already very limited, thus, unless he had no other choice, he did not want to make a ruckus with the Battle-King.


    At this moment, Duan Tiancheng was slightly nostalgic about the champion marquis. When the champion marquis was here, they balanced each other, and the champion marquis wasn''t as ambitious as the Battle-King. He wanted to protect the nation and it was impossible for him to betray the country.


    At that time, the Broken Sword Kingdom was the most peaceful Broken Sword Kingdom. With the two great Rankers, Battle-King, and the Sky and Earth Rankers, guarding the Broken Sword Kingdom, the countries in all four directions did not dare to rashly invade, and now that the champion marquis had disappeared for more than ten years, although the Battle-King was strong, their selfishness had grown stronger. They had become more and more ambitious, and did not have a single soul protecting the Broken Sword Kingdom anymore.


    All this could only be experienced by Duan Ling Tian, who was the Imperial Governor of a country. As for the others, it was extremely difficult for them to understand his difficulties.


    Don''t look at how grand he looks, he actually didn''t even dare to take half a step out of the Broken Sword Kingdom Palace. In the end, without the protection of the Great National Protection Array, he was still too weak, and wasn''t even enough to look at.


    "Rest assured Imperial Father, in two years, not only will I reach the level of Father, but I will also be able to help the Emperor." Ye Tian said with a smile that was not a smile, as if he could see through Duan Tianya''s thoughts with a single glance.


    "Then the country''s lord will wait and see." Duan Tian Ya lightly smiled and said, "Right, as the reward for being acknowledged by the broken sword, you can follow me to the Imperial Palace to claim it later."


    "Thank you, country leader." Ye Tian did not decline. What he lacked the most right now was cultivation resources, so he naturally would not refuse.


    Satisfied with Ye Tian''s straightforward manner, Duan Tianya nodded his head. After greeting the nobles and ministers that came to pay their respects, he brought Ye Tian and headed towards the Broken Sword Kingdom''s Imperial Palace.


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with anticipation, as he calculated in his heart that he should be able to obtain a lot of benefits this time. Although Broken Sword Kingdom was a small country, these resources should still be quite beneficial to his current cultivation.

 C13 selection of treasure

    "This is my Broken Sword Kingdom''s treasury, you can take any three items, this is your reward, when you truly gain the recognition of the broken sword, my Broken Sword Kingdom will fully nurture you." Duan Tianya brought Ye Tian to the Broken Sword Kingdom''s treasury and asked.


    Although the Broken Sword Kingdom was a small country, it did have some resources that he needed a lot right now. After looking through the treasury once, he did not ask for any cultivation methods, nor a weapon, but chose a jar of Cultivation Pills. The remaining two things were both items that were rich in nature spirit energy.


    Ye Tian''s idea was very simple. Firstly, he wanted to change the strength of his body, and secondly, to allow his cultivation to break through quickly.


    "Emperor, I choose these three items." Ying Tian said with a smile.


    However, why didn''t you choose the set of protective armor that has the most value? That set of protective armor is not simple, to be able to easily endure the attacks of a Dao entry level Ranker, it should have the best effect on you right?


    Also, that Seven Stars Grass is a precious healing medicine that''s at least a thousand years old. It should be able to be used to protect your life during critical moments, did you not think about it?


    As for that fixed bead, it could even make cultivators with high levels of Dao entry level fall into a trance. In a battle between experts, a single moment of absent-mindedness could determine life or death, so shouldn''t you consider it?


    "Right, there''s this martial skill as well. It''s ¡­" It seemed that Duan Tianya had high hopes for this, to the point where he actually wanted to introduce the best things in the treasury to Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "I will always remember the king''s good intentions. However, Ye Tian still feels that the three treasures that I have chosen are the most suitable for me."


    Ye Tian naturally had his own thoughts.


    Although the defense of the body protecting armor was strong and the recovery rate of the healing precious medicine was strong, with the world''s strongest reincarnation regeneration, Ye Tian, it was simply not worthy of attention.


    As for the cultivation method, Ye Tian had even more than them. Forget about the fact that the Broken Sword Kingdom''s strongest martial skill was only at the Superior Grade of the Profound Ranked, even he did not fancy the Earth Ranked or the Heaven Ranked realm.


    As a two lifetimes old supreme reincarnation, Ye Tian''s mind was imprinted with countless of cultivation methods, and there were even many innate techniques on the Heaven Ranked Martial Techniques and Ancient Heaven Arts. Furthermore, with Ye Tian''s realm, the secrets behind a casual attack were all useless.


    "Alright, since you insist on choosing these three items, I won''t stop you. After all, this is your freedom." Duan Tianya smiled and said, "Forget it, the three treasures you''ve chosen are only of the upper tier. This time, I''ll make an exception and gift one to you. Pick it yourself."


    Ye Tian could see Duan Tianya''s sincerity, and immediately nodded in gratitude. "Then I''ll thank the king, I''ll take this fixed bead."


    "Fine, this fixed bead only needs to be infused with sufficient Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to be able to be used in battle. Remember, the limit that this fixed bead can deal with is the peak of the Dao entry level, so not only will you use it, you will be affected by the backlash." Duan Tianya explained.


    "Mn." Ye Tian nodded, feeling even more towards Duan Tianya in his heart.


    He clearly understood in his heart why Duan Tianya would be so good to him. In fact, it was to use him. He wanted to be able to fight against the Battle-King when he was strong and become a new generation champion marquis.


    After all, in the Broken Sword Kingdom, if he wanted to quickly raise his strength, it was obvious that the possibility of it happening was not high. Furthermore, the countries around the Broken Sword Kingdom did not have any intentions of fighting, they were only secretly observing, and would not easily make a move.


    Although a war would cause a great loss to a country, for the strong, as long as one had sufficient strength, the benefits would be great and the disadvantages would be great.


    However, the Broken Sword Kingdom was currently in a period of relative peace, there would not be any battles at all. Ye Tian naturally did not have the chance to train himself in battle with another country.


    The outside world is not as peaceful as the inside of the Broken Sword Kingdom. Although you have been oppressed by the Battle King Manor for the past few years, at least you will not lose your life outside, but once you go to the world outside the Broken Sword Kingdom, you will immediately be on the verge of death. Duan Tianya sighed in his heart when he heard the news that Ye Tian was going to train.


    "I thank the country leader for his concern. Naturally, Ye Tian will not use his life as a joke. He will not act rashly." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Fine, I''ll wait for your triumphant return in two years." Duan Tian Ya laughed as well. In his heart, he was actually quite supportive of Ye Tian. After all, the Battle-King had already reached the level of Half-step into the State of Brilliance, and once he broke through, the Broken Sword Kingdom would probably go through a huge change.


    Duan Tianya held extremely high expectations for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled lightly as he took his leave. Before he left, he intentionally asked Duan Tianya to take care of his sister Ye Shanshan and the wet nurse Lin Xue. After all, if he left now, someone might pay attention to him soon.


    On the other hand, Duan Tianya assured him that he would be at ease. Not only did he recover the salary of the House of the Marquis, he even personally sent two experts with half a step into the Dao entry level to guard the The House of the Champion. From these actions of Duan Tianya, it could be seen how much he valued Ye Tian.


    With the protection of two half-step Dao entry level experts, Ye Tian''s heart had finally settled down.


    Moreover, with the recovery of the champion marquis''s salary, his sister Ye Shanshan and the wet nurse Lin Xue''s cultivation resources could be considered to have been guaranteed.


    "Ye Tian will never forget the king''s kindness. When he rises in the future, he will definitely not let the king down." Ye Tian cupped his fists and said seriously.


    There were only a handful of people in the Vast Expanse Continent that could make Ye Tian speak in such a serious manner, countless great characters wanted to obtain one of his guarantees. If people knew that a little king with such a strong Dao entry level could actually obtain one of Ye Tian''s guarantee, who knows how much they would envy him.


    However, Duan Tianya did not know about all this. He only knew that everything he had done was for the sake of his position as the monarch, and also for the sake of the millions of lives in the Broken Sword Kingdom.


    Ye Tian did not care about all that. His thoughts were simple, they were to repay this kindness with a drop of water.


    After bidding his farewells to Duan Tianya, Ye Tian left the Imperial Palace with two cultivators with half a step into the Dao entry level. He brought along his sister Ye Shanshan and headed straight for The House of the Champion.


    After half a day, Ye Tian finally arrived at The House of the Champion and personally went to fetch the wet nurse, Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue''s injuries had not completely healed yet, but Ye Tian had magnanimously given her a cultivation pill. While using it to heal her injuries, it could also strengthen her cultivation, allowing her to have an incomparably firm foundation.


    This time, Ye Tian got a total of ten Pei-Yuan pills. Each of them were not ordinary Pei-Yuan pills, but the quality had already reached the level of an early stage Second Rank.

 C14 Hunter and prey

    The effects of this kind of Cultivation Pill would benefit low leveled cultivators greatly, but for cultivators like Lin Xue and Ye Shanshan, one pellet was already the limit of refinement. To refine two would be extremely difficult, and would mostly be wasted, so Ye Tian gave one pellet to the wet nurse and two to Ye Shanshan, while she kept the remaining seven for her own use.


    As for the two protective experts of the The House of the Champion, Ye Tian did not care too much about them, they were just eating from the Broken Sword Kingdom''s salary and protecting the The House of the Champion was just a matter of business.


    After settling everything in the The House of the Champion, Ye Tian walked to the world outside the Broken Sword Kingdom under the unwilling gazes of his sister and the wet nurse.


    "Even though I have lived for two lifetimes, I am still a little unfamiliar with the place where the Broken Sword Kingdom is. It is as if I have never appeared here before in my previous life.


    The continent that the Broken Sword Kingdom is in belongs to the southern region of the Southern region of the vast continent. It isn''t difficult for me to obtain some great fortuitous opportunity that I didn''t think of in my previous two lives.


    Those things that did not go up in the past are of great benefit to me. "


    Ye Tian quickly walked out of the borders of the Broken Sword Kingdom, but he did not hide his presence. He had sensed someone following him from far away, but his expression did not change at all.


    "As expected, the people from the Battle King Manor did not plan on letting me go so easily. It''s time to eat the Energy Cultivation Pill and the two hundred-year-old spirit herbs to recover my strength."


    Ye Tian was not the least bit worried. With a cold laugh, he secretly refined seven Cultivation Pills of the second grade or above of quality, and then refined two medicinal herbs of more than three hundred years of age.


    Along the way, as time passed, Ye Tian''s realm increased rapidly, but his concealing technique was extremely powerful, and was not something that the few cultivators behind him could detect.


    Ye Tian suppressed his own Qi to the level of the seventh stage of the Roulette and rushed there as fast as lightning.


    "Could it be that the young duke is going to the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area?"


    "Judging from the direction he''s heading in, it should be correct. Although the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area is filled with dangers, if we don''t delve too deeply into it, there shouldn''t be any major dangers. It''s just that there isn''t any good fortune in the outer perimeter, there is only an endless black desert, and not a single blade of grass would grow within it."


    "Then we''ll fight in the black desert..."


    After conversing with the group of black clothed men for a while, he remained silent and followed Ye Tian.


    The Broken Sword Kingdom was only about four hundred miles away from the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, and the two were inside a primitive deep forest. There were fierce birds and strange beasts, and there were even some demonic cultivators that had mastered their cultivation within the forest, their strength was lacking, so Ye Tian didn''t dare be careless while travelling inside. In a short four hundred miles, it was enough for him to travel for ten days.


    The enemy behind him was very patient and had no intentions of giving up as he followed behind Ye Tian.


    "If you all don''t attack, then don''t blame me. Who allowed you all to be so arrogant, to be so close to me while following me. If you want to die, I can only grant you that wish."


    Ye Tian observed along the way and discovered that the Battle-King did not follow them. The strongest among them was only a half a step into the Dao Realm.


    On the surface, Ye Tian''s cultivation realm was the seventh level of the Roulette, but in reality, after refining two three-hundred-year-old medicinal herbs, he had already reached the eighth level of the Roulette.


    Furthermore, he still had the Pei-Yuan Dan, if he did not consolidate his cultivation, then Ye Tian''s cultivation would have reached the Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm realm by now.


    Although Ye Tian''s cultivation level had only risen by one level, his foundation was solid and the combat ability he could unleash was in no way weak.


    When night fell, Ye Tian would suddenly increase his speed and avoid the nine enemies'' detection range. Then, he hid his aura.


    "What''s going on... His aura has disappeared! "


    "No worries, he increased his speed just now. We can just catch up to him, but he won''t be able to escape from our grasp." The leader of the men in black transmitted his voice.


    The moment Ye Tian''s Qi disappeared, the nine black clothed men sensed it and immediately quickened their pace, chasing after him.


    The nine black clothed men chased for a few kilometers in the forest, but none of them could sense Ye Tian''s Qi. Under the darkness of the night, the surroundings seemed extremely pitch-black, and the forest here was filled with shrubs and ferns, easily blocking their line of sight.


    Even if all nine of them were cultivators and had reached the level of Soul Realm, they would be able to produce a divine intent, and could use it to scout very far places. Once the divine intent was released, it could even reflect everything within a few hundred meters within one''s mind.


    However, if they wanted to find Ye Tian, who was concealing his presence, it would be impossible with his divine sense.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was hiding in a shrubbery. He sneered in his heart, and was only waiting for his prey to take the bait.


    "This brat is so fast, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. I wonder which direction he''s headed towards, should we split up and chase him?" The number two in the black clothed man said.


    "No, although he''s fast, I don''t think he left that quickly. After all, this is the territory of berserk beasts and demonic cultivators, so he might have hidden his presence." The leader of the men in black said.


    "Brother, you mean he obtained a treasure to hide his aura?"


    That''s right, so we are not in a hurry to chase further away. Let''s split up and move, the second and third brothers and I are stronger, so we will each scout one area. Remember, once we find traces of him, we will immediately inform the others. The leader of the men in black said.


    The eight of them acknowledged the order and spread out.


    "We''ve finally separated. I was still afraid earlier, but now ¡­" Ye Tian secretly observed and sneered in his heart. Then, he started to lurk towards a cultivator with half a step into the Dao entry level.


    ''s current fighting strength was not too far from the great perfection of the Soul Realm. Even though his movements and battle experience were almost perfect, in front of absolute strength, it was still not enough. This was also the reason why he did not take the initiative to attack his enemy.


    At this point of time, the nine of them had separated, Ye Tian was confident that he could kill them one by one.


    "The young duke is worthy of being the son of the champion marquis. However, if he killed the young prince, he can only accompany him in death." Among the black clothed people, the second brother muttered to himself. He admitted that he was strong and not afraid of Ye Tian.


    At the same time, he would use the spear in his hand to prick at some bushes that couldn''t be seen with the naked eye, inspecting them very carefully.


    He was slowly heading towards a pile of fallen leaves where Ye Tian was hiding, and was getting closer and closer. However, he was still unable to discover that Ye Tian was hiding among a pile of fallen leaves more than ten meters away.


    At this moment, the night was hazy and the forest was shrouded in darkness. Even though the black clothed Second Brother''s eyesight was much stronger than an ordinary person''s, he still had some limits. His vision was still dim and he did not notice the marks on the leaves that had just been flipped over.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian was an experienced cultivator, so he hid his strength extremely well, and could not see through his weaknesses.


    Closer, even closer. Ye Tian''s heart was completely calm, and his eyes revealed a shocking killing intent.

 C15 Black Turtle Sword Art

    Puff!


    A sword flashed across the ground from the depths of the Dark Forest, a peerless sharp light appeared, piercing through the skull of the second brother, and with a sudden movement, crushed his head. Before the red and white object could even land on the ground, it was absorbed by a suction force, unable to make a sound.


    The second brother of the black clothed man died, and was killed by Ye Tian with a single sword strike. He did not even have the time to resist.


    Swish!


    A grey illusionary image was screaming miserably, its expression extremely sinister, as though it contained unimaginable grievance and unwillingness, and was absorbed by the black sword. In the end, it was imprinted on the sword''s body and became a part of the sword''s body, and the aura on the black sword suddenly became stronger, while Ye Tian''s strength had also increased by a lot.


    However, now was not the time for him to forcefully break through. As long as Ye Tian killed another cultivator of the Soul Realm Ninth Heaven, after offering them to the Flawless Sword, he would be able to provide them with enough energy, and would be able to break through from the eighth level of the Roulette to the Soul Realm Ninth Heaven directly.


    When the second brother in black died, he couldn''t make a single sound, and died instantly. Ye Tian quickly changed his target, and his gaze landed on the third brother in black.


    "Second brother is dead ¡­" Right at the instant when the second brother in black died, Black Cloth felt the jade talisman in his hand, that represented his life force, extinguish.


    "Everyone gather! Quickly!" In order to avoid unnecessary injuries, the Black Cloth gave a loud roar, causing his voice to spread in all directions, and enter the ears of every black-clothed person.


    The remaining seven black-clad men did not understand what was going on, but they were all absolutely obedient to Black Cloth''s orders and headed towards him at the first possible moment.


    "They were still discovered. It seems like they aren''t stupid." Ye Tian decided to no longer hide. His figure quickly moved in the darkness, charging towards the six black-clothed men who were slightly weaker than him. This time, he did not target Old Third, who was clad in black clothes with Soul Realm Ninth Heaven.


    Wanting to ambush Old Third, whose strength had reached the Soul Realm Ninth Heaven, was obviously unrealistic. With a single strike that had no chance of succeeding, Ye Tian directed his killing intent towards the remaining six people.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian''s identity was incomparably exquisite, it was the legendary Wandering Dragon Steps. Every step he took, an illusionary dragon image would appear, accompanying his footsteps as he moved extremely fast.


    In a few breaths of time, Ye Tian had caught up to a black-robed man who was at the eighth level of Soul Realm.


    Puff puff puff!


    In the next few breaths of time, every second, Ye Tian was able to catch up to and kill a person.


    "How dare you!" Black Cloth roared loudly, as he crazily rushed in Ye Tian''s direction, wanting to save the remaining three brothers.


    In just a few short breaths of time, Ye Tian had actually killed six people. Right now, all that was left were the black-robed man with the seventh heaven of Soul Realm and the third brother of the Black Cloth.


    Ye Tian''s strength had also received a large amount of replenishment. With just a thought, he could break through to the Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, and at that time, his fighting strength would once again increase by leaps and bounds.


    Seeing that the Black Cloth had protected the second brother and the remaining black-clothed man, Ye Tian did not hide his presence anymore and stood in front of them, confronting them.


    "The young duke is indeed worthy of being the son of the champion marquis Lord. His talent is strong, even more so than the duke. However, no matter how great your talent is, you will probably die today. You have killed so many of my brothers, it is already impossible for you to survive. " The Black Cloth said coldly.


    "Humph, you''re lying to me, speaking as if you''re not here to kill me. Die!" Ye Tian didn''t want to waste any more words. The other party had come to kill him, there was simply no need for him to reason.


    Sssii! *


    A green pillar flew out and turned into an azure dragon. With a roar, it charged towards Black Cloth, who was not far away.


    "My courage is commendable, but my strength is too weak. My strength is not something that Soul Realm Ninth Heaven can compare with." The Black Cloth didn''t know what kind of martial skill Ye Tian was using, but in front of his absolute strength, these weren''t even enough. He simply swung the long spear in front of him. The long spear emitted a scarlet light and split the green dragon into two halves before dissipating into the air.


    Ye Tian''s full power attack, which was comparable to his Soul Realm Ninth Heaven, did not pose any threat in front of Black Cloth.


    "Half a step into the Dao entry level is not bad after all. After Ye Tian finished speaking, the aura on his body suddenly erupted, and with a wave, a wave of intense aura exploded outwards. His cultivation had actually broke through the level of Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm from the eighth level of the Roulette in the blink of an eye, and the battle had instantly doubled.


    "You ¡­ I remember the first time I saw you, you were only at the fourth stage of the Roulette. I didn''t expect that in less than half a month, you had already reached the level of your Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm; Third brother, let''s attack together. He must die today, or else we won''t be able to rest in peace. " Black Cloth was shocked beyond words, the killing intent in his eyes was boiling, he was finally going to be serious.


    The second brother didn''t say a word and actually took out a blood-colored medicinal pellet from the storage bag and swallowed it whole. Immediately after, the aura on his body abruptly rose and reached the level of half a step into the Dao entry level in an instant.


    In order to kill Ye Tian at this moment, the third brother in black had actually used all of the medicinal pellets he had stored in order to save his life for more than ten years.


    "This is more interesting. Use all of your strength and fight me. I don''t know how long it''s been since I last fought." When Ye Tian saw that the cultivation of the two had both risen to the level of half a step into the Dao entry level, not only did he not feel the slightest bit of fear, he instead had a strong fighting intent that exploded outwards.


    "Go!"


    "Kill!"


    The two black-clothed men immediately took action, the spears in their hands shook, and countless rays of scarlet light burst out, the spear beams floating in all directions, enveloping Ye Tian behind them.


    And Ye Tian''s Flawless Sword moved as well. As it swiftly waved, a cyan colored profound turtle actually appeared.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!...


    The series of crisp sounds caused one''s eardrums to hurt. The air around them began to emit countless explosive sounds. Crimson light crazily exploded on top of the green tortoise, as if it was hitting an incomparably hard turtle shell, making it hard to break through.

 C16 total extinction

    "Is that all you have? "It seems that I have overestimated you." Ye Tian used the Flawless Sword Art, which could evolve all living things in the world. At the moment, he was using the Black Turtle, one of the Four Great Divine Beasts with the most astonishing defense, to defend himself.


    They did not expect that Ye Tian, a genius with such profound strength, would actually be able to unleash such a terrifying strength. One must know that they both had the strength of half a step into the Dao entry level, and even when they attacked together and used all their strength, they were still unable to break through the opponent''s defenses.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "Kill!"


    In the blink of an eye, his cultivation suddenly reached the level of Dao entry level and waves after waves of flames appeared beside him, emitting a blazing aura. He was actually able to unleash the power of a concept, that was the power of the Concept of Fire.


    Weng! *


    The red concept entered into his long spear, with a thrust, an extremely hot fireball shot towards Ye Tian''s body.


    The third brother seized this opportunity and sped up his attack. Like a violent storm of spear light, he crazily struck at the tortoise shield, wanting to break it.


    Seeing the Black Cloth''s incomparably powerful attack, the evil snake did not hold back at all. The cyan colored evil snake that was hidden in the void appeared, and opened its bloody mouth, releasing a wave of ice-cold aura from its body, and swallowed the fireball in one gulp.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    But just at this moment, Ye Tian''s body flashed, and a dragon shadow flashed beneath his feet. Using the Wandering Dragon Steps, he instantly arrived beside the black-clothed third brother and the other black-clothed man whose Soul Realm was merely at the seventh level, and threw out a punch and palm.


    Boom! * Pow!


    The black clothed man with the seventh stage of Soul Realm was hit, her dantian area was immediately pierced with a huge hole, she could not block Ye Tian''s fist and fell to the ground while screaming miserably. Her aura was weak, and her cultivation was crippled.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    At the same time, the third brother who had swallowed the Berserk Pill was struck by a palm. A broken illusory sword stabbed into his chest, and in an instant, the sword went back and forth, piercing through his body and heavily injuring him. He flew a few meters back as well, landing on the ground in an incomparably sorry state.


    Shua, the broken sword image flew back, appearing in Ye Tian''s Dantian, sinking deep into his Dantian.


    had already broken through to the Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm realm at this time. His foundation had been consolidated with seven Energy Cultivation Pills and he had been baptized several times by the "reincarnation regeneration". He was strong to the point where he could reach the peak of this realm, causing his dantian to be several times larger than an ordinary cultivator.


    If it was an ordinary Roulette cultivator that was the size of a small lake, then Ye Tian''s wheel ocean would be the size of nine small lakes. The amount of natural spirit energy contained within was not something an ordinary cultivator could compare with.


    "Die!" Black Cloth was shocked, he never thought that Ye Tian would actually be so tyrannical, to be able to do this in front of him, it was completely out of his expectations. With a furious roar, the blood in his body suddenly ignited, and his imposing manner increased.


    The crimson flames blazed and burned the spear in his hand, turning it into a flaming long spear. It gave off a scorching aura, brightening up the surroundings, and emitted the smell of burning grass and trees.


    Roar... Roar...


    The surrounding vicious beasts let out frightened cries. They were shocked by the power of the flaming spear and crazily fled to a faraway place, not daring to stay.


    Black Cloth swallowed the Berserk Pellet and burned the power of his bloodline, causing his strength to jump forcefully from the level of half a step into the Dao entry level realm, and briefly rise to the peak of the first stage of the Dao entry level.


    Puff!


    The red spear burned with raging flames and pierced towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian used his heavy hand again and again, and just now he used up a large amount of spirit energy to use up the broken sword and soul, the spirit energy in his dantian had already been used up by 70%, and only had 30% of his power left.


    This caused him to be filled with confidence in his victory over Ye Tian. Seeing the spear in his hand piercing towards Ye Tian with an unstoppable force, it was as if he could already see the miserable state of Ye Tian''s body that was being penetrated.


    However, Ye Tian''s expression was still calm, and did not place this spear that could pierce through his body and heavily injure him in front of his eyes. When the scarlet red flames neared his body, the sharp tip of the spear was only an inch away from his flesh.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Tian softly spat out a word, then an astonishing scene occurred. The red spear that was rushing towards him with such power, suddenly stopped, and Black Cloth was unable to move as well, he was temporarily frozen in place.


    It was a pearl that was emitting a white light. Ye Tian had obtained the fixed bead from the Broken Sword Kingdom Imperial Palace, and it was being used right now.


    Pfft!


    The Sword Qi flashed with a cyan light and pierced through the Black Cloth''s heart. The sword turned, and with a burst of cyan light, it cut Black Cloth''s body in half.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Black Cloth did not die just like that, his eyes were filled with pain and madness. The moment his head touched the ground, blood sprayed out and he pounced towards Ying Tian. The berserk Qi pervaded the air, wanting to drag Ye Tian to die with him.


    "Swimming Dragon Steps!"


    How could Ye Tian let the enemy''s scheme succeed? He poured all his remaining spirit energy into his feet, and when the dragon image appeared, his speed was fast to the limit as he retreated quickly.


    Boom! *


    Just as Ye Tian was several meters away from the start, he heard a terrifying explosion from behind him. Broken pieces of flesh were flying everywhere, and Black Cloth had self-destructed and died.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was hit by the residual energy of the scarlet flames that spread out onto his body. As he explosively retreated, his body used up all of the spirit energy and a large amount of his flesh was burnt.


    Ye Tian''s body rolled several times on the ground before the flames were extinguished.


    "Hiss ¡­" This person could very well be one of the legendary Death Soldiers, who would ignore everything for the sake of his master. Battle-King really put in a lot of effort, if it wasn''t for me being strong enough to continuously break through, I might have lost my life. I will remember this grudge! "


    All of them were loyal and devoted, and would do anything to achieve their master''s goal. Just now, this Black Cloth could obviously control his crippled body to escape, and with his cultivation, he shouldn''t have died, so he would be able to live a little longer. Once he broke through to the Dao entry level, there was a possibility of survival.


    naturally guessed the identity of the black-clothed man, and there was a high possibility that he was a death warrior groomed by the Battle-King.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, dragging his tired body to the side of the black third brother, then used the Everlasting Sword to swallow his blood and soul, making him feel better, the spirit energy in his body had recovered to 50%.


    "We can''t stop here. The commotion from earlier was too great, and it won''t be long before powerful demon clan cultivators arrive ¡­" Thinking about that, Ye Tian hid his presence and rushed towards the forest to hide, leaving behind a floor full of corpses that reeked of blood.

 C17 Purified Jade Marrow

    Ye Tian quickly walked a few kilometers, and was able to sense the imposing auras of each and every fierce beast, as well as the existence of a few half-demons who had successfully cultivated them. As for the greater demons who had truly cultivated themselves, they did not appear, and it was evident that such powerful existences were extremely unlikely to appear in such an Earth Realm.


    These powerful half demons and ferocious beasts were all rushing towards the direction of the battle between Ye Tian and the nine black clothed men.


    Relying on the unparalleled secret art of concealment, "Black Tortoise Return to the Ruins", Ye Tian hid within the bushes like that.


    After dodging for an entire day, the vicious beasts and half-demons slowly dissipated.


    "Phew ¡­" "I''ve finally completely recovered from the burns. My physical body is still too weak. A small Concept of Fire can actually cause such a serious injury to me." Ye Tian muttered to himself, and once again rushed towards Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area.


    He used the entire day to avoid fierce beasts and half demons, and recovered his cultivation to eighty percent. Her Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm s had been consolidated to its best, and all the injuries in his body had been completely recovered.


    In the following period of time, Ye Tian continued to walk while searching for a genius gem. After several ingenious designs, he managed to find quite a few geniuses gem.


    The forest was filled with danger, but to Ye Tian, it was not a big deal. As long as he was in danger, he would rely on his incomparably powerful intuition to be the first one to sense danger, and then easily avoid it.


    Today, Ye Tian found an immortal cave. There was a high chance that this cave had top-grade Purple Essence Jade Marrow, but the one that resided inside was actually a flying beast, it was a black Red-eyed Devil Hawk.


    "If I can obtain enough amethyst pith, not only can I baptize my physical body, I can also consolidate my physical body to the limits of my Roulette. Without a perfect Dao Body, it is a treasure that can only be encountered by luck and not sought for, but this Red-eyed Devil Hawk is truly difficult to deal with ¡­"


    Ye Tian knew that this amethyst pith was extremely beneficial to him. Although he was unable to perfect the state of his Roulette, reaching the peak of it was still extremely valuable.


    They liked to cultivate their own bodies and walk the path of evolution. It was said that when cultivators reached large success, they could evolve into a Dark Fire Phoenix.


    Everyone knew that the phoenix was one of the divine beasts, and the Netherfire Phoenix was also a divine beast. It could be imagined just how great the Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s potential was. It was reasonable for it to be able to become one of the overlords of the forest.


    The Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s entire body was pitch black, and both of its eyes were blood-red. It looked extremely terrifying, and its most powerful eyes were a pair of red eyes. It was said that it could shoot out gazes that contained the aura of underworld fire, capable of burning objects of the same realm.


    Although Ye Tian was able to surpass a whole realm and fight, he was currently unable to use his fixed bead, Broken Sword Soul or any other trump cards. He still needed to refine a large amount of genius treasures that he had obtained in the past few days to replenish them.


    ''Looks like I can only wait for my trump card to be filled with energy and my cultivation to be completely recovered before I can make my move. I''ll just wait here to replenish my energy while I wait for an opportunity.''


    Ye Tian found a cave near the red-eyed devil eyes and set up a concealment array. He sat inside the cave and refined the spirit medicine, waiting for the chance to snatch the Purple Jade Essence.


    had long since refined the heavenly and earthly treasures he had obtained these past few days, but he had yet to find the appropriate opportunity to make a move.


    It has already reached the level of the first stage of the Dao entry level. The strength of the fierce beasts are generally a bit stronger than the cultivators at the same time, so speaking from the looks of it, its strength is something that even the average second stage of the Dao entry level would find it difficult to contend against. Moreover, there seems to be an even stronger aura hidden in the depths of the cave ¡­ " In half a day, Ye Tian finally sensed the Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s strength, and was secretly glad that she did not fall down and make her move.


    For a fierce beast with such strength, Ye Tian would definitely need to spend a lot of effort to kill it. He felt that it would not be worth it, so he decided to wait for the Red-eyed Devil Hawk to go out to look for food.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian finally settled down. He thought that this Ferocious Birds would definitely have time to go out and look for food.


    This wait lasted for three days, but the Red-eyed Devil Hawk still did not show any signs of going out to look for food.


    Ye Tian was not in a hurry either. He had been silently hiding in a cave not far from the Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s cave the entire time, waiting for an opportunity.


    It was another morning three days later. Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, a faint joy in his heart, he saw a woman who was not weak leading a group of people towards the Red-eyed Devil Hawk.


    "The opportunity shouldn''t be far. I wonder which power these people are from. Their auras are so familiar that I think I''ve seen them somewhere before ¡­"


    Ye Tian felt that the auras of these cultivators were very familiar, but in his previous two lives, he was only focused on cultivation, and did not really know much about the affairs of the world.


    "Everyone, be careful. The Ferocious Birds is right in front. We will surround it and ensure that it is safe. This time, I will take it as my mount. Do you understand?" The purple-clothed girl said in a low voice with a serious expression.


    The purple-clothed girl''s face was extremely delicate and beautiful, her skin was white, she had two small canine teeth, and she looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old. She looked somewhat weird, and was about the same age as Ye Tian.


    Amongst the ten or so people, the purple-clothed girl was clearly in the lead. They all followed the purple-clothed girl''s arrangements and scattered, as if they were laying a powerful formation to trap the Red-eyed Devil Hawk and make it submit to his, becoming his mount.


    The purple-haired girl looked at the scattering of her subordinates and gave a satisfied smile. A small dimple appeared on the left side of her exquisite face, and her little canine teeth were slightly revealed. At first glance, she looked especially adorable and beautiful.


    "Are you ready?" The purple-clothed girl asked in a low voice.


    The dozen men nodded their heads, indicating that they were ready.


    The purple-clothed girl waved her hand, signalling for them to move.


    Sou sou sou!


    Immediately, three cultivators stepped forward and took out their weapons. They merged with their spirit souls and attacked like Red-eyed Devil Hawk s.


    The Red-eyed Devil Hawk was immediately enraged and with a howl, it chased after the three people.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Wherever it hit, the grass and trees would instantly melt into nothingness, and even the soil and rocks would not be able to survive under the blood colored light. The blood colored light beam contained an extremely hot aura, and even the metal that was in front of it would instantly melt, while the earth and grass would not be able to block it for even a moment.


    Many holes that exuded a strong sulfur aura were shot out on the ground. Each hole was very deep, and it was a shocking sight to behold.


    If this were to land on a person''s body, the result could be imagined.


    Sssii! *


    Right at this moment, a blood-red gaze shot towards a cultivator. That cultivator didn''t even have the time to scream before he instantly turned into ashes, leaving behind a faint smell of sulfur that permeated the air.

 C18 golden egg

    "Quickly activate the formation and trap this animal. I''ll subdue it." The purple-clothed girl killed one of her subordinates in an instant, and her face went pale as she quickly gave her orders.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Dozens of beams of light shot into the sky, immediately forming a huge golden net in the sky. The net covered the sky and the ground, trapping the enraged Red-eyed Devil Hawk within it.


    Screech... screech...


    The Red-eyed Devil Hawk was naturally not willing to be bound and struggled frantically, but it was useless. The big net was extremely mysterious, and actually had the aura of a divine beast circulating.


    Furthermore, the emperor way dragon''s Qi was emitting a faint aura of a divine beast, which had an extremely strong restraining effect on the Red-eyed Devil Hawk. This was the aura suppressing effect of a divine beast on normal beasts.


    "A good chance, now." The purple-clothed girl smiled slyly as a dark red ring appeared in her hand and she tossed it into the air.


    Buzz.


    The surrounding space started to tremble, the dark red ring became bigger, inside it was a strong devouring force, the dark red light started to boil, at the same time it filled the four directions, it actually swallowed the Red-eyed Devil Hawk whole.


    Screech!


    The black and red rays of light on the Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s body constantly intertwined and erupted. However, it was unable to stop the powerful force within the dark red ring.


    As he was being devoured, the aura from the Red-eyed Devil Hawk s body slowly dissipated and her body became the size of a normal hawk. His eyes had actually turned black as well, and he was completely unable to discern that this was a Ferocious Birds.


    "It''s a success, but why do I feel fear in my heart..." The purple-clothed girl surrendered to the Red-eyed Devil Hawk. She was not happy, but her heart started beating uneasily.


    Just as the heart of the purple-dressed woman was beating uncontrollably, an even more powerful Red-eyed Devil Hawk flew out from the cave of the red-eyed demonic spider.


    "Not good, it''s a male with red eyes."


    "Protect the young miss."


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The expressions of the dozen or so figures changed drastically. They took a step forward to stand in front of the purple-clothed girl and immediately set up a defensive formation.


    A golden colored defensive shield instantly rose, but the male Red-eyed Devil Hawk only glanced at it disdainfully, then shot two beams of red light out of her eyes.


    Puff puff! With two sounds, the formation that had been set up with all of their might was broken. The dozen people suffered a terrifying backlash. As they vomited blood, their expressions became dispirited and their complexions became abnormally pale.


    "Eldest Miss, quickly leave."


    "We can''t hold on any longer!"


    The dozen or so people shouted loudly.


    The purple-clothed girl''s face changed drastically. She frowned slightly and didn''t hesitate. She turned around and ran off into the distance.


    Screech!


    A strong gale appeared in the sky, and an incredibly strong tornado appeared. When the trees and boulders were sucked into the tornado, they were instantly turned into dust. The current might of the tornado was mainly directed at the ten or so cultivators blocking its path.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "No ¡­."


    Immediately, there were seven to eight cultivators who were unable to withstand the terrifying tornado''s power and were swept up by the tornado and sent flying towards the male red-eyed devil eye''s large mouth.


    The male Red-eyed Devil Hawk did not want to kill the remaining few people, but instead chased after the purple-clothed girl.


    "Evil beast, how dare you ¡­" Burn your bloodline, and even if you die, nothing will happen to the young miss. " The boss of the remaining powerful cultivators shouted and was the first to pat his chest. The blood in his body immediately boiled and an astonishing aura exploded.


    Seeing him do so, the remaining four cultivators did not hesitate to follow suit. They knew that nothing could happen to their young miss, her status was not ordinary, and her talent was also great. If she died, then their families would be put in dire straits.


    Thus, as long as the Eldest Miss was still alive, they would die without any hesitation.


    The pollution instantly burnt all of his bloodline''s power and unleashed the Five Elements Great Formation. He turned into a colourful giant and stomped on the ground, and like a cannonball, he shot out. He held a greatsword in his hand, and thrusted it towards the male Red-eyed Devil Hawk in the sky.


    Sssii! * A golden pillar was like a huge golden dragon, releasing a powerful aura as it roared, seriously injuring the male red-eyed demonic eyes.


    Screech!


    The Red-eyed Devil Hawk felt the threat and did not dare to be careless. It turned its body in the air and the red light in its scarlet eyes finished brewing in an instant.


    Sizzle...


    The golden dragon and the scarlet beam of light clashed against each other and mutually annihilated each other. In the end, the scarlet beam of light was still slightly inferior, the illusory dragon that had lost nearly 90% of its strength suddenly shot towards the Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s body.


    "Screech!"


    When the golden dragon disappeared, it suddenly opened its mouth wide, and a black tornado appeared in its mouth. This tornado was two times stronger than before, and with its terrifying power, it immediately attacked with all its might, sending the remaining five cultivators flying.


    As the five violet clothed young girls cried out miserably, they were swallowed into their stomachs.


    "What a powerful fellow, my guards were instantly killed. However, if you want to capture me, it won''t be that easy. The Emperor of the Grand Xia''s Dao of the Dragon ¡­"


    When the purple-clothed girl used her secret technique, her speed instantly increased by several fold. She actually managed to throw the Red-eyed Devil Hawk off a certain distance, causing the Red-eyed Devil Hawk to roar in anger as it chased after her.


    Ye Tian saw all of this, and secretly laughed in his heart. He who was originally waiting for the right opportunity, finally found the best opportunity, and in the blink of an eye, he activated the Wandering Dragon Steps to the extreme. He turned into an afterimage, and entered the Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s cave.


    Ye Tian''s speed was very fast, his aura was hidden to the point that it had no flaw. The purple-clothed girl and the male Red-eyed Devil Hawk did not notice him.


    "The location of the amethyst pith shouldn''t be too far away." Ye Tian laughed and increased his speed. In just a few breaths of time, he had reached the deepest part of the Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s cave.


    In front of him was a clear spring, and a white ground made of rocks. This was obviously the resting area of the Red-eyed Devil Hawk, and beside it was a simple bird nest made of spiritual medicine branches, there were actually three eggs, one of them golden in color. It looked extremely special, and formless dao patterns were revolving on the golden egg, making it look rather mystical.


    Ye Tian had extraordinary experience, with a single glance he could tell that this golden egg was not ordinary.


    "I never would have thought that there would be a mutation on this egg. There is a weak aura of a Golden-winged Great Peng. After it hatches, it will definitely be a Demon Eagle with extraordinary potential." Ye Tian smiled and kept him in his dantian, then used a secret technique to nurture him up.


    After doing all of this, Ye Tian no longer cared about the remaining two Red-eyed Devil Hawk eggs. His current main goal was to find the amethyst pith s, so this golden egg could be considered as an unexpected harvest.

 C19 A girl in purple with a mysterious background

    Ye Tian searched through the Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s cave one by one and finally found the amethyst pith that he had been yearning for for so long.


    "This Red-eyed Devil Hawk was really speechless. It actually used a divine object like the amethyst pith as a tool to rub its fur. It is simply a heaven-defying item!" Ye Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw the Red-eyed Devil Hawk in front of him.


    It was a piece of amethyst pith that was half a meter long, a foot thick, and 30 inches wide. It was densely packed and ground into a rough shape, and within the roughness, there were a few feathers shed by the Red-eyed Devil Hawk, making it easy to see that these were used to grind the itch when the Red-eyed Devil Hawk was itching.


    This scene made Ye Tian speechless. This kind of treasure was actually being used like this by the Red-eyed Devil Hawk.


    After placing the amethyst pith into the storage bag, Ye Tian did not hesitate and immediately left the cave. However, just as he was about to reach the entrance of the cave, he sensed that the purple-clothed girl had returned. Behind her, the male Red-eyed Devil Hawk did not abandon her and started attacking ferociously, chasing after the purple-clothed girl.


    When the purple-clothed girl saw Ye Tian, her eyes immediately filled with joy. With stars shining in her eyes, she thought of a very good plan.


    Sou sou sou!


    The purple-clothed girl shifted her body, looking at Ye Tian who only had the cultivation of Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm and smiled strangely, causing Ye Tian to be slightly surprised.


    Ye Tian did not care about the purple-clothed girl as he used the Wandering Dragon Steps to quickly run away. With a flash of the dragon shadows beneath his feet, Ye Tian''s speed was even faster than the purple-clothed girl.


    "Such a fast speed, what a powerful fellow. Hmph, the faster you run, the better it is for you."


    The purple-clothed girl originally wanted to use her speed to lure the Red-eyed Devil Hawk to Ye Tian, but even though Ye Tian''s realm was low, he was faster than her by a lot. It made her feel somewhat stifled in her heart, and at this moment, she summoned out a purple colored talisman from the storage bag, igniting her cultivation.


    The purple colored symbol paper quickly combusted, turning into a light purple colored mist, which quickly flew towards Ye Tian, and finally seeped into his body.


    I helped you lure away the Red-eyed Devil Hawk, but I do not know what benefits you obtained from it. Consider it as me helping you this time, as long as you let me escape the pursuit of the male Red-eyed Devil Hawk, then we will be even. "Su Yun said with a smile. The purple-clothed woman''s chest heaved up and down. He was a little angry, but there was a crafty look in his eyes.


    Ye Tian did not move at all. He did not care about what the purple mist was, because he was not afraid of any kind of ambush. Originally, he had wanted to have the Indestructible Sword Intent to devour the purple fog, but after hearing what the purple-clothed girl said, Ye Tian paused, before keeping the purple fog inside his body with great interest.


    "Screech screech screech screech..."


    The Red-eyed Devil Hawk howled endlessly, but he realized an astonishing fact. That Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm brat was simply too fast, her running speed was actually even faster than its flying speed, which was simply inconceivable.


    Moreover, the purple-clothed girl had been injured by him earlier. Now, without using any strength, her speed had increased by quite a bit. She merely followed behind the youth like a shadow, as if she really did not need to consume any of her Spiritual Energy.


    What made the Red-eyed Devil Hawk even more unhappy was that the purple-clothed female storage bag seemed to have many treasures. He took out an aged spiritual medicine, and like a snack, he wolfed it down. With the help of the spiritual energy, her cultivation and injuries recovered very quickly.


    The Red-eyed Devil Hawk was extremely irritable at the moment. Its mate was taken away by the purple-clothed girl, and it also felt the aura of its own flesh and blood from Ye Tian''s body.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    Streams of blood red mist started to burn around the Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s body. In order to save its mate and children, it had actually burned up the power of its bloodline.


    "Not good, it''s burning its bloodline. What a clever fellow." The purple-clothed girl''s heart skipped a beat when she saw the Red-eyed Devil Hawk chasing after her again.


    "Don''t place any hope of escaping on me. My speed has already reached its limit." Ye Tian said plainly towards behind him as he ran. The instant he came into contact with the violet fog, he immediately knew the effects of the violet fog.


    It was the Divine Traversal Talisman. As long as it was burned and entered a cultivator''s body, it would be able to release a mysterious force. Being able to keep up with that cultivator did not require him to use any power.


    This kind of thing was extremely rare, and it was used as a life-saving treasure.


    Just now, the purple-clothed girl had used it on Ye Tian. The faster Ye Tian flew, the more she could follow behind Ye Tian without consuming any strength.


    However, Ye Tian''s speed had already reached its limit, causing the purple-clothed girl''s expression to change.


    "You ¡­ "Hurry up, or we''ll all die here today." The violet-robed girl said frantically.


    However, Ye Tian still maintained his original speed, completely ignoring the purple-clothed girl behind him who was about to be overtaken by the Red-eyed Devil Hawk.


    "It''s up to you..."


    Ye Tian''s attitude was very clear. His speed had already reached its limit and he could not increase his speed anymore. In any case, the purple-clothed girl was behind him, so the Red-eyed Devil Hawk would first have to attack her.


    "You are so slow ¡­ "Forget it, we''ll just meet by chance and go our own ways. Whether or not we can survive will depend on our own luck." The purple-clothed girl said indifferently. She had escaped from the storage bag with a pellet, and when this pellet appeared, it actually contained a wind attribute energy.


    This was a Wind Walking Pill, which could temporarily increase a cultivator''s speed by ten times.


    The purple-clothed girl revealed a pained expression and swallowed it in one gulp. A gale immediately appeared around her body, enveloping her entire body and causing her speed to increase drastically.


    Swoosh! The purple-clothed girl suddenly moved like the wind, quickly throwing away the male Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s chase. Like a gust of wind, she rushed towards the lush forest more than five kilometers away.


    Once the Red-eyed Devil Hawk entered the lush forest from the low forest, its huge body would lose its advantage. If it flew in that place, it would be very difficult for it to catch up to the purple-clothed girl, and its body would be blocked by the huge trees, vines and other vegetation around it.


    Screech screech screech screech!


    The Red-eyed Devil Hawk roared angrily, his voice full of hatred. This purple-clothed girl was too hard to deal with, every time it was about to succeed, the other party would take out different treasures and escape with all the danger.


    Seeing that the purple-clothed girl was running further and further away, the Red-eyed Devil Hawk could only stare hatefully at Ye Tian, who was about to catch up with her.

 C20 Polygonum cuspidatum Thunb.

    The male Red-eyed Devil Hawk was burning its bloodline power to save its partner and children, but the speed of the purple-clothed woman who caught it was too fast, it could not catch up, so it had to focus its vicious gaze on Ye Tian.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat your child unfairly." Ye Tian smiled slightly and a purple mist flew out from his body. It was the Divine Traversal Talisman Mist that the purple-clothed girl used just now. When the mist appeared, it instantly flew out and entered the purple-clothed girl''s body without her realizing.


    The more quickly the purple-clothed girl moved, the more her speed matched up with Ye Tian''s, just like when she used the Divine Traversal Talisman Amulet.


    Ye Tian was using his own way of life to deal with this person.


    The purple-clothed girl flew a distance and suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. She turned around and discovered that Ye Tian was actually extremely relaxed as he followed behind her, and she couldn''t help but feel surprised in her heart.


    "How did you do it?" You''re lying to me, didn''t you say that your speed had already reached its limit? Why have they caught up to us now? " The purple-clothed girl looked at this youth who looked to be around one year younger than her and felt a bit displeased in her heart.


    Her identity wasn''t simple, but at this moment, she was fooled by an unassuming brat. This made her slightly angry in her heart.


    "How did you do it just now? How did I do it?" What? Are you going to allow me to play tricks on you just like that? How could there be such a logic in the world? " Ye Tian said indifferently.


    The purple-clothed girl''s delicate face was even more angry, she did not think that a person like Ye Tian would dare to talk to her in such a manner.


    "How dare you! How dare you speak to me like that?!" The purple-clothed girl said fiercely.


    "Carelessly causing trouble." Ye Tian was not moved.


    "You, you ¡­" She wanted to make a fool of herself, but when she thought that Ye Tian didn''t seem to have made a mistake, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Hurry up, the male Red-eyed Devil Hawk is about to catch up." Ye Tian reminded.


    Upon seeing Ye Tian''s indifferent look, the purple-clothed girl felt the roots of his teeth itching in anger, but the male Red-eyed Devil Hawk had a dozen long black wings and carried a large amount of blood red light. It rushed forward like a madman, and the surrounding bushes and rocks were crushed by the sharp Qi.


    That kind of power caused the purple-clothed girl''s expression to greatly change. She immediately didn''t dare to hesitate, and while hating Ye Tian, she also didn''t have time to think about theory, so she suddenly pushed the strength of the Wind Walking Pill to its limits and increased her speed, charging towards the primeval forest that was more than ten kilometers away.


    Ye Tian also didn''t speak anymore. Instead, he leisurely followed behind the purple-clothed girl, and breathed in the faint fragrance of her body. He looked at the youth in front of him with appreciation.


    "Her back figure is too similar to Qingwu''s, but sadly Qingwu still disappeared into the river of time in the end, and she has only lived for three hundred years ¡­ If I wasn''t in a rush to reincarnate, she might have been able to live well ¡­ "


    Jiang Qingwu, a beautiful and kind girl. The Dao companion of Shang Ye Tian''s first life, the two of them were born in the same sect, they were childhood friends, the two of them could not guess each other''s fate, and in the end, the two of them were even together. However, when Ye Tian was reincarnated, he had been careless and took precautions.


    Even if Ye Tian had been a Zhi Zun for two lifetimes, he would still be unable to save his life and revive his dead wife.


    "Qingwu, I once swore that when I gain the Proclamation of Eternity, I will definitely resurrect you at all costs. Wait for me ¡­" Ye Tian muttered softly, his eyes actually becoming a little moist, and a little sour.


    This scene had been discovered by the violet-robed girl.


    "Hey!" I said, I''m not that bad to you, am I? "You''re actually crying. Are you even a man? You''re such a big person, yet you''re still crying. Forget it, big sis won''t bother with you anymore. Can I not bring you away from here?" The purple-clothed girl held her breath. She first disdained it, then she promised.


    Ye Tian was startled, then when he looked at the purple-clothed girl, his eyes lit up. It was too similar, her kind nature was too similar to Qingwu.


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen such a beautiful lady before?" "If you keep on looking at me, I''ll get angry. If I go back on my word, no matter how much you cry, I won''t let you go." The purple-clothed girl said fiercely.


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian felt that it was funny. He felt closer and closer to the purple-clothed girl, and he even had the thought of treating her like Jiang Qingwu.


    "... You''re welcome, I''m not a stingy person. Oh right, what did you get from the cave? Show it to me, I''m curious. You are really smart, actually going deep into the Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s nest to gain benefits while I lure them away. " The violet-robed woman asked curiously as she ran at full speed.


    "It''s also just that I got a golden egg. It should be a mutated Red-eyed Devil Hawk. "When it''s safe, I''ll let you take a good look at it if you want to." Ye Tian said generously.


    Furthermore, the difficulty of hatching it was high, and it still required a lot of time. Especially since this mutated golden egg was not easy to hatch, even if she gave it to the purple-clothed girl, it would be very difficult for her to hatch it out. To her, the female Red-eyed Devil Hawk that she had subdued was the most realistic.


    "Mutated eggs. Alright, I''ll take a look when we reach a safe place." The purple-clothed girl smiled slyly, "Is there anything else?"


    "Anything else?" I just got to the cave, found the Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s eggs, and then came back to check. I didn''t even think about saving them, what else could I have? " Ye Tian was naturally unwilling to reveal that he had obtained the amethyst pith.


    To low level cultivators, amethyst pith were simply the best way to strengthen their foundation. Other than some legendary rare materials, they were incomparable.


    "Alright, then let''s escape into the forest first." The purple-clothed girl said.


    The purple-clothed girl used her full strength and quickly left the berserk male Red-eyed Devil Hawk far behind. Gradually, the male Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s rage became smaller and smaller, and its figure completely disappeared behind the two of them.


    Sou sou! and the purple-clothed girl entered the dense primeval forest together.


    This forest was extremely vast, and it covered almost all of the surrounding areas of the boundless Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area. The forest was extremely vast, and practically covered all of the surrounding areas of the boundless Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area.


    There were powerful existences in the lustrous Realm that tried to estimate the vastness of the forest, but he had flown for more than half his life and was actually unable to traverse the entire forest. From this, it could be seen just how vast the forest was.


    There were places in the forest that were a few hundred li wide and were said to be the most spacious without end. One was connected to the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, and the other to another terrifying immortal sea. It covered the entirety of the Vast Expanse Continent, and no one could tell how vast it was.


    This forest was called the Unsetting Sun Forest. It meant that it was very obvious that there would always be a place where the sunlight could shine within the Unsetting Sun Forest at any time of the year. Hence, it was named.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    The moment they entered the forest, Ye Tian and the purple-clothed girl immediately felt a sense of danger. The moment the sense of danger appeared, several vines that were as thick as small arms shot towards them.

 C21 Void Divine Traversal Symbol

    "Not good, quickly dodge it. This vine has turned into a spirit, we can''t let it be bound..." The purple-clothed girl cried out in alarm and quickly retreated.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Ye Tian had sensed the danger ahead and immediately unleashed the Flawless Sword in his hand. A green light appeared and cut three vines in half, and in the instant that he slashed the vines, he retreated several steps.


    Roar!


    The purple-haired girl hacked out with her sword. A golden divine dragon appeared and crushed several vines in front of it, narrowly avoiding the vines'' shackles.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    After the two of them cut off the vines, the ground immediately let out hissing sounds. Tens or even hundreds of vines drilled out from the ground, crazily attacking like two people.


    "This Demonic Vine''s strength can''t be considered strong. Let''s not give it some face and think I can bully it. Just wait for me to uproot it." The purple-clothed girl had an unhappy look on her face. She was about to go up and fight the Vine Monster.


    "Wait a minute, let''s hurry up and leave this place. There''s more than one Demonic Vine among us." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "What?" More than one? Where else? " The purple-clothed girl clearly didn''t think much of it. She felt that her talent was extremely high and her cultivation was higher than the youth in front of her. She couldn''t even sense the danger that was in front of her.


    However, just as her voice fell, a blood-red vine drilled out from the countless rapidly moving vines on the ground. This blood-red vine was like a vein within an animal''s body, and there seemed to be fresh blood staining it.


    "Hurry up and leave..." Ye Tian didn''t have time to think as he pulled the purple-clothed girl''s jade-like hand and used the Wandering Dragon Steps. When the dragon shadow flashed, there were actually ripples in the air, this was his Void Steps.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian pulled the purple-clothed girl and seemingly disappeared with a single step.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already traveled several hundred meters before stopping.


    As for the blood-red vine, it was like a slender snake. It only stopped after chasing after the snake for 300 metres or so. The remaining dark-green vines stopped after advancing about a hundred meters, brandishing their claws in the air and on the ground. They looked like the devil''s palms.


    "Phew ¡­" There are actually blood python vine s here with Dao entry level. Fortunately you discovered them early, otherwise we might really have been in danger today. " The purple-clothed girl''s chest began to move up and down. She seemed to be full of youthful energy, and she was instantly drenched in sweat from fear.


    "The forest is filled with danger, it''s not as peaceful as we thought it would be. Although this blood python vine is only a Dao entry level, once it detains us, I''m afraid all living beings below the Half-step into the State of Brilliance will be killed by it. It''s very difficult to survive." Ye Tian''s heart was beating very fast as well. If he hadn''t reacted quickly at that moment, he might really have died.


    Even though the blood python vine only had the strength of Dao entry level, its vines had more than a hundred, and every single one of them were incomparably hard. Even Perfection of stepping into the Dao was difficult to cut through, and with several hundred of them intertwining together, it was difficult to imagine just how terrifying that would be.


    Ye Tian was confident that he could fight with an early stage Dao entry level cultivator, but facing this extremely troublesome blood python vine, he didn''t dare be careless.


    "What do we do now? Should he retreat? The Red-eyed Devil Hawk probably won''t give up on us so easily. It will come chasing after us in a while. " The purple-dressed woman said worriedly.


    Before she could finish her sentence, a black dot appeared in the sky and quickly grew bigger in front of their eyes.


    "Do you have any Wind Walking Pills or Divine Traversal Talisman?" I''ll take you. " Seeing that the situation was urgent, Ye Tian said.


    The purple-clothed girl wanted to say something, but when she thought about how fast this teenager was, she felt an indescribable sense of security. She immediately nodded slightly and summoned a Divine Traversal Talisman from the storage bag: "The Wind Traversal Pill is too rare. It only has a Divine Traversal Talisman."


    "As long as there is one." Ye Tian received the Divine Traversal Talisman, but didn''t immediately burn it, rather, he gestured in the air with one hand, as if he was drawing a dao pattern.


    The purple-clothed girl''s face was full of confusion, but she did not ask anything. She knew that the situation was urgent, so she did not want to disturb Ye Tian.


    Screech!


    The Red-eyed Devil Hawk spread its wings and landed with a plop. It had already noticed Ye Tian and the purple-clothed girl, and its eyes flashed with a vicious light. It wanted to kill the two of them to save its mate and children.


    "Hurry, it''s coming." The violet-robed maiden couldn''t help but urge him, feeling frantic.


    However, Ye Tian had a calm expression, and was still drawing something in the air. Just as the purple-clothed girl was about to escape first, Ye Tian finally stopped his drawing.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Ye Tian held the purple-clothed girl''s slender waist in one arm. The Divine Traversal Talisman that had turned from purple to green before him combusted at this moment.


    With a sou sound, the two of them instantly turned into afterimages and disappeared from where they were standing, causing the Red-eyed Devil Hawk s who were rushing down to grab onto empty space with their large claws.


    The Red-eyed Devil Hawk pursued ferociously yet again, but realized that Ye Tian and the purple-dressed woman had turned into a streak of cyan light, charging straight into the forest filled with countless blood python vine and vines.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    The sound of vines being whipped in the air echoed. All of the vines seemed to have received a provocation as they madly whipped towards that green figure.


    She was actually still able to protect herself with her trump card, but now was not the time to use it. She almost thought that Ye Tian had gone mad, after obtaining a set of Divine Traversal Talisman, he had actually charged towards the terrifying number of vines and blood python vine s as if he was possessed by a devil.


    Actually, this was no longer a normal Divine Traversal Talisman, it had already been changed by Ye Tian into a Void Divine Talisman in the blink of an eye. This kind of talisman was already infused with the power of the void, not only could it increase one''s speed by ten times, it could also temporarily fuse with the void once. Every time it merged with the void, it was as if the talisman did not exist.


    Pah pah pah!


    Countless vines shot out from the two people wrapped in green light, but this green light slightly twisted at a crucial moment, causing their bodies to seem to turn into nothingness. The vines that passed through them were unable to affect them in any way.


    Shua shua shua!


    While the Blood Vine and countless other vines and monsters were still in a trance, the green light rushed at an unimaginable speed into the dense primeval forest.


    The male Red-eyed Devil Hawk only dared to watch as this happened, and did not dare to touch the vines. It let out an unwilling cry, and pulled the wound caused by the burning of the bloodline, falling onto the ground with a weak aura.


    Let me tell you again, that small Ferocious Birds, we will not harm your children and your partners. They have followed us, and this is the greatest fortune they have in their lives. When the male Red-eyed Devil Hawk lost its power, Ye Tian''s cold voice came out from the primeval forest.

 C22 summer rain

    Red-eyed Devil Hawk who had reached the Dao entry level realm already had a soul connection, so naturally they could understand Ye Tian''s words. After letting out another howl of unwillingness, they started to worry about the remaining two eggs, so they could only use force to support their bodies. With difficulty, they flapped their wings, and flew back to the cave.


    Ye Tian and the purple-clothed girl were currently standing in the forest, panting. The purple-clothed girl''s face was filled with lingering fear as she hugged Ye Tian, while Ye Tian''s face was somewhat pale.


    "Um, are you still going to hug me like this? "Although I don''t mind ¡­" Ye Tian could feel the young girl''s faint fragrance and warm body temperature, and even heard the sound of her heart gradually calming down, so he opened his mouth awkwardly.


    It was only then that the purple-clothed girl realized that her body was actually merely sticking to the other party''s body, and her body instantly felt a strange emotion. She hurriedly pushed Ye Tian away, and broke free from his embrace.


    The purple-clothed girl''s face was flushed red, and her face was slightly red. Only after a long while did she regain her senses and quickly change the topic.


    "You ¡­ How did you do it? Why do I feel like your body is filled with mystery? "


    "This is a secret, but it doesn''t matter if I tell you your name. If my guess is not wrong, you should be someone from the Grand Xia Empire. Furthermore, your position is not low either. Ye Tian laughed.


    "Looks like I''ve underestimated you. Your knowledge isn''t as simple as you look. If I''m not wrong, you should be the descendant of some hidden great power, right? However, I don''t think I have ever seen a sect that is similar to the cultivation method you practice.


    The purple-clothed girl said: "Oh right, it''s fine if I tell you my name, since you know that I''m someone from the Grand Xia Empire, I presume there''s no enmity between us two powers, and I''m not afraid to tell you my name. My name is Xia Yuhe."


    "Xia Yuhe, it is said that lotus flowers come out of the mud untainted, Zhouqing but not Yao. On a rainy day in summer, the lotus blossoms are different from the mundane ones. My name is Ye Tian. " Ye Tian said.


    "Ye Tian, your name is very ordinary, but it''s also not bad. "Alright, now that we''re friends who went through thick and thin together, you should at least tell me about your background and how you brought me here to escape, right?"


    His heart gradually calmed down, and he noticed that her mood was quite good. As she spoke, her eyes revealed two small canines, making her look extremely cute and beautiful. Her temperament also had a hint of an unearthly aura, coupled with his purple clothes, she really did have the temperament of a lotus on a rainy summer day.


    "There''s no need to speak about my identity. You also know that it''s inconvenient for me to reveal it, you just need to know my name." I just reconstructed the Divine Traversal Talisman that you gave me just now to become the Void Divine Talisman. It now has a few more functions, and it''s that simple. " Ye Tian also laughed. As someone who had inherited the Ye Qing''s temperament, not only was he handsome when he smiled, he also had a very refined temperament and would easily give others a good impression of him.


    "Void Divine Traversal Talisman... "It seems like the place you''re from is really mysterious ¡­" Xia Yuhe murmured softly, a look of pondering in her eyes.


    After thinking for a while, Xia Yuhe was unable to find any information regarding this special rune. Even though she had been familiar with countless of ancient books in the Grand Xia Empire since she was young, she was still unable to find any related records in her memories. Immediately, she felt that Ye Tian''s identity was even more mysterious.


    Ye Tian did not need to lie to her because there were no benefits at all. Furthermore, the effect of the Void God''s Traversal Talisman that Ye Tian mentioned was no different from what they had just experienced.


    "Well, what do you plan to do next? Should I return to the dynasty or continue to take the risk here? " Ye Tian asked, for the moment, he was temporarily safe, there was no major danger.


    "This time, coming here to tame Red-eyed Devil Hawk was only a matter of course. Actually, my goal was Lei Ling ¡­" Xia Yuhe said.


    "Lei Ling, you mean to say that you want to go to the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area to search for spirit souls?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    In fact, not only me, other than me, there are also many other cultivators from various big and small forces, and even some heirs of big families that have existed since the ancient times will come as well. According to the information that my Grand Xia Empire obtained, it seems that some Lei Ling appeared outside the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area. Xia Yuhe said.


    The variables this time are too great, Lei Ling is too enticing, I think some of the stronger people would definitely fight for him, after all, to them or their descendants, obtaining Lei Ling would be a huge benefit, so my goal this time isn''t only Lei Ling. " Ye Tian said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, Lei Ling is something that all the powers will want, when the time comes, they will formulate some rules, if not, there might be a great battle happening, and countless lives will be lost. This is obviously not something that the various powers can accept. The outcome of the battle is likely to be more harmful than beneficial. " Xia Yuhe''s eyes revealed a cunning look.


    Ye Tian''s eyes immediately lit up, what Xia Yuhe said was very reasonable.


    "What you mean is, the ones who snatch Lei Ling in the end will be the younger generation of the various forces?" Ye Tian said.


    "That''s right, that''s exactly the meaning behind his words. Normally, the big figures wouldn''t act and would only secretly pay attention to the battlefield. They wouldn''t easily act unless they encountered an unstoppable force." Xia Yu said with a smile.


    "If you say it like that, I have a bit of confidence again. Otherwise, with our strength, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to obtain any benefits." Ye Tian also laughed.


    "Then let''s work together. I think your methods are not much weaker than mine. In my opinion, the probability of working together with you should not be any less than working with the successors of other great powers." Xia Yuhe sent an invitation.


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded, obviously accepting it. After all, being able to be with such a young and lively girl, would always make one feel at ease. The most important thing was that Ye Tian could tell from their short interaction that this little girl was actually not that bad of a person. Although she was a little crafty, she wouldn''t be so easily tricked.


    Moreover, Xia Yuhe was a direct descendant of the Grand Xia Empire. If he encountered some big trouble, it might be of some use to him.


    The two of them happily decided.


    "Oh right, where is the Red-eyed Devil Hawk egg that you told me about? I''m just curious to see how the mutation will look like. " Xia Yuhe asked.


    "Look, after this egg mutated, its evolution route was no longer the Hellfire Phoenix but the Golden-winged Great Peng." Ye Tian didn''t say much and directly took out the golden Red-eyed Devil Hawk egg.


    The aura on the golden egg was not much different from that of the Red-eyed Devil Hawk s. However, there was indeed a wisp of the Golden-winged Great Peng''s aura that was faintly discernable on its body.


    "You took the risk to enter the Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s cave to obtain this egg?" Xia Yuhe said with slight astonishment.

 C23 The domineering Scarlet Flamed Tiger

    The golden Red-eyed Devil Hawk egg had completely mutated. This egg should have been a pure black egg, but the engravings on it had turned gold, and within this gold, there was a faint aura circulating. It was extremely mysterious.


    In Xia Yuhe''s eyes, there was nothing magical about this golden egg. She could only say that it was a little special. After playing with it for a while, her interest died and she lost the desire to explore.


    She did not even think of taking it for herself, felt that there was nothing special about this egg, and directly gave it back to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian received the golden egg, his expression was normal as he laughed: "What if not? Do you think I have some sort of treasure? Right, how did you suppress the female Red-eyed Devil Hawk? "If we can subdue them, we will be able to save a lot of time, and the speed of our flying will always be faster than our running speed in the forest."


    "Of course it''s a success. I have the Spirit Beast Ring, which can tame all the life forms of lustrous Realm, including the ferocious beasts. Even cultivators can tame it, but only if I can keep it in the Spirit Beast Ring. Of course, you don''t have to worry, my Spirit Beast Ring can only tame one creature at a time. Xia Yuhe said.


    "So that''s how it is. Then we shall first find a safe place on the treetop and control the Red-eyed Devil Hawk to fly towards the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area." Ye Tian immediately became slightly happy.


    Xia Yuhe hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    Although the Red-eyed Devil Hawk bringing them flying in the sky would very likely provoke other avian vicious beasts, or even greater demons, the strength of the Red-eyed Devil Hawk that could subdue Dao entry level was clear. Normal Ferocious Birds still did not dare to provoke it of their own accord.


    However, if the two of them continued to travel through the Plum Garden, which had existed since the ancient times, they would encounter even more dangers.


    Moreover, this was only a few hundred kilometers away from the Plenum of the Unsetting Sun. With the speed of the Red-eyed Devil Hawk, if it flew in a straight line, they would be able to reach the outermost area of Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area in a few days.


    The two of them found a relatively large bush, and Xia Yuhe released a tamed Red-eyed Devil Hawk from her spirit beast ring. The two of them stood on the back of the Red-eyed Devil Hawk. With a loud cry, the Red-eyed Devil Hawk spread out its wide wings that were several tens of meters long.


    Amidst the whistling sound of the wind, the red-eyed Devil Eye brought the two of them into the sky. They flew in the middle of the air, where the beasts on the ground could no longer attack.


    "Wow, is this the feeling of flying? So happy, so comfortable ¡­ "What a vast world, I wonder when I will be able to reach the lustrous Realm and control the power of heaven and earth to fly." When Xia Yuhe thought of the lustrous Realm, her heart was filled with stars, filled with yearning.


    This was the first time in Ye Tian''s third life that he was flying high into the sky, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Once upon a time, the existence of the lustrous Realm in his eyes was no different than an ant, but today, the lustrous Realm was three great realms higher.


    However, Ye Tian did not feel a little lonely because of this, but instead, his eyes were filled with an incomparable confidence.


    "Don''t worry, before long, we will all be able to reach the lustrous Realm. We are still young, we just need some time." Ye Tian said.


    "Even though you say that, I''m afraid that the heaven''s pride level experts of the same age as us have already reached the Dao entry level realm ¡­" Xia Yuhe said somewhat dejectedly.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Don''t keep chasing after cultivation realms. In fact, we still need to focus on the stability of our foundation. Only people who can surpass cultivation realms by many levels can be called peerless geniuses." Ye Tian consoled.


    Xia Yuhe declined to comment. Thinking up to here, she looked at Ye Tian in a different light, and Ye Tian actually felt an incomparably strong confidence in this Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm youth in front of her. Within this aura, she could even sense a kind of faint danger.


    When this sense of danger appeared, even Xia Yuhe himself felt that it was inconceivable. Although she was only at the fifth stage of the Soul Realm, she was also a genius, and was already able to fight against cultivators at the first stage of the Dao entry level. This was a battle that spanned five small realms and normal cultivators were unable to accomplish.


    ''s Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm alone was enough to make her feel threatened. Could it be that this fellow was a Zhi Zun among all the geniuses? Or did he have an extremely powerful secret treasure?


    These were the only two possibilities. But the latter idea is now more likely.


    "You''re right, I''ve been belittling myself a bit, but it''s also possible that my foundation isn''t solid enough ¡­"


    Xia Yuhe no longer retorted, inexplicably feeling that Ye Tian''s words were very reasonable.


    Ye Tian nodded his head, no longer bothered with the issue.


    The two of them rode on their red-eyed devil eyes, with the deterrence of Dao entry level Ferocious Birds s such as the red-eyed devil eyes, ordinary Ferocious Birds would not dare to provoke them, and the powerful Ferocious Birds would not dare to provoke them. Furthermore, Red-eyed Devil Hawk did not dare to fly above the head of the Ferocious Birds that was stronger than them, which created a relatively safe environment for them.


    Roughly five days had passed, during which the Red-eyed Devil Hawk had stopped to rest twice, they once again adjusted themselves to travel for half a day, and the two of them finally arrived at the outer area of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, where many cultivators were gathered.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to be gathered here already." Ye Tian said.


    "Look at what I''ve said, there are already large powers maintaining order and not allowing cultivators to enter. It seems like everyone has been stopped by the array, and they will probably have to wait for the majority of the large powers'' young cultivators to arrive before they are allowed to enter." Xia Yu said with a smile.


    Just as the two were about to land their Red-eyed Devil Hawk and follow the cultivators while waiting for the array to open, a gale suddenly came from behind them.


    It was a blazing aura, a vicious beast that had always emitted flames. It looked like a tiger, and its body was over seventy meters long. Its entire body was covered in raging scarlet flames, forming a pair of giant wings.


    A Scarlet Flame Tiger was a fierce beast that could fly, its strength was extremely strong, and when it reached adulthood, most Fierce Flame Tigers would be able to reach Perfection of stepping into the Dao. Those with better talent would be able to break through into the lustrous Realm level.


    And although the one attacking from behind Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe was not an adult yet, his strength had already reached the Dao entry level realm, which was a level higher than the Red-eyed Devil Hawk that the two were riding on.


    There were actually two cultivators standing on top of this ferocious Scarlet Flame Tiger. One of them was extremely beautiful and was filled with charm. He wore a red robe and was extremely charming.


    Beside the charming woman stood a handsome, white-clothed man. His clothes fluttered in the wind, making him look like a godly figure.


    The man was handsome and the woman was charming and beautiful, just like a celestial couple.


    Whoosh!


    The Scarlet Flame Tiger opened up its flaming wings and rushed towards the Red-eyed Devil Hawk that Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe were riding on. It directly treated the two people and the Ferocious Birds as air.


    Screech! The Red-eyed Devil Hawk sensed the dangerous aura and was startled. Under the control of its instincts, its body fiercely swayed in the air and almost threw Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe off.


    "Xia Yudie, you are going too far." Xia Yuhe roared angrily, grabbing onto the Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s feathers with all her might to prevent herself from falling down, but she was currently in a very sorry state.


    Ye Tian let out a cold snort, his body swayed a few times, then stabilised his body, his expression immediately becoming completely cold.

 C24 If there is enmity, then avenge it

    Who was Ye Tian? Both of them were Paragons, who had defeated all of the cultivators in the Vast Expanse Continent. There was no one in Heaven or Earth who dared to act wildly in front of him.


    This time, he was actually threatened by the two little brats using their mounts, causing him to almost fall off his Red-eyed Devil Hawk.


    Hearing Xia Yuhe''s words, Ye Tian knew that the lady in red on the Scarlet Flame Tiger had a grudge with her, but he did not care about that. What he cared about was that at the same time this lady in red targeted Xia Yuhe, she also targeted him, and treated him as air.


    "I''ll deal with this person." Ye Tian said indifferently, his tone filled with killing intent.


    Xia Yuhe felt her entire body turn cold. She looked at Ye Tian with a bit of disbelief and felt a bit of gratitude in her heart, but she still spoke with some worry: "Even though she is despotic, her strength is a little stronger than mine. The person beside her is not simple either, and he might even be a little stronger than her.


    Ye Tian did not reply, he immediately took out the Flawless Sword in his hand and slashed out a ray of green light, upon the appearance of the green light, it released a white tiger aura, this was the White Tiger Sword Technique, although its power was not very strong, but the aura of the Heavenly Beast, the White Tiger that suddenly appeared in the air was actually from the Heavenly Beast and it was gathered up by Ye Tian, only the Scarlet Flame Tiger behind it could feel it, and the handsome white clothed man and Xia Yudie on its back.


    In Xia Yuhe''s eyes, it was just an illusory image of an ordinary tiger.


    Roar!


    The five-meter long illusion white tiger let out a roar, and the White Tiger''s pressure swept towards the Scarlet Flame Tiger behind it, enveloping its several meter long body.


    Sensing the aura of this divine beast, the Scarlet Flame Tiger immediately revealed a terrified expression. That fear made it forget to flap its wings, as it brought the Xia Yudie and the handsome man down to the ground.


    "Ah... What was going on? How could this be? "


    "What a powerful fellow. What kind of sword technique is this? It even has the aura of a divine beast revolving. The Scarlet Flame Tiger was shocked."


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    The Scarlet Flame Tiger who had fallen more than half roared again and again, upon realizing that the God Beast''s aura was fake, it flew into a rage, feeling provoked and humiliated. Its eyes shot out two scarlet red flames, after being enraged, it wanted to bring the two people on its body to fight the Red-eyed Devil Hawk.


    "Let''s go, we''ll land in the crowd." After Ye Tian performed the White Tiger Sword Technique, he spoke to Xia Yuhe who had a face full of astonishment.


    "Oh!"


    Xia Yuhe returned to her senses, and looked at Ye Tian in disbelief. She immediately gave the order to the Red-eyed Devil Hawk, and flew towards the crowd of people. When they were around twenty meters away from the crowd, Xia Yuhe kept the Red-eyed Devil Hawk into her spirit beast ring, and then the two quickly rushed into the crowd.


    Leaving behind the roaring Scarlet Flame Tiger in the sky, Xia Yudie and the white clothed man with ashen faces.


    "Damn it, who is this boy? "Their strength is not strong, yet their methods are so strange. Although they cannot cause us any harm, they have fooled us and caused us to be in such a sorry state." Xia Yudie''s eyes were full of fierceness as he stared at Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe who were walking in. His heart was filled with killing intent.


    "Don''t worry, we will still meet again in Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area. When that happens, I''m afraid they won''t have the qualifications to bounce around in front of us. " The white-clothed man''s expression quickly returned to being cold and handsome, and his words were filled with killing intent.


    It was obvious that the white clothed man could also tell that Ye Tian and Yue Yang were here for an adventure.


    However, Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe no longer bothered with the two people behind them. Xia Yuhe''s impression of Ye Tian had gone from underestimating him to being mysterious and unfathomable, she basically did not have any doubts towards Ye Tian anymore.


    After all, Ye Tian''s various methods were something she had never heard of before, something he had never seen before.


    "Alright, Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area probably won''t be able to let us go for a long time. We should find the Grand Xia Empire''s team first, it''ll be safer then, we''ll still get our protection, and we''ll know that in the Vast Expanse Continent, the forces that dare to touch our Grand Xia Empire are few in number." Xia Yuhe said.


    "Alright, lead the way. It won''t be very convenient for me as an outsider." Ye Tian laughed. Even though the revenge he had done for Xia Yudie was only a small matter to him, he was still rather straightforward and readily agreed to Xia Yuhe''s suggestion.


    With Xia Yuhe leading the way, the two of them smoothly arrived at the area of influence of the Grand Xia Empire to rest, the Grand Xia Empire did not have any intentions of making things difficult for Ye Tian, after all, going into the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area to take risks, and the disciples of large powers would often try to rope in some rogue cultivators as partners. With Ye Tian''s cultivation level, naturally the two of them would not attract too much attention from the Grand Xia Empire, and at most, some people would doubt Xia Yuhe''s eyes.


    Xia Yuhe clearly had a very high position in the Grand Xia Empire, and when he passed by, even some of the more powerful old men wanted to greet him.


    It was impossible for the two of them to keep a low profile even if they wanted to. From the way the crowd addressed Xia Yuhe, Ye Tian found out about Xia Yuhe''s identity.


    Ye Tian followed Xia Yuhe to the center of the force in Grand Xia Empire. There were actually nine Flood Dragons guarding this place, and there were even a few powerful elders meditating beside the dragon.


    Between the nine Flood Dragons that were hundreds of feet long and the old protector of the four directions, there was shockingly a man in his early twenties sitting cross-legged. This man was wearing a golden dragon battle armor, and the emperor''s dao dragon aura spiralled around him like numerous divine dragons.


    At first glance, there were nine divine dragons, making this man look like the reincarnation of a god.


    "Imperial Brother!" When Xia Yuhe saw this person, she affectionately called out to him. There was a dependent expression in her eyes, like an ignorant child seeing a dignified elder brother. However, it was clear that Xia Yuhe was not afraid of his elder brother.


    Long, jet-black hair draped over his armor. He was tall and mighty with the protection of the divine golden dragon, just like a son of a dragon. He was extremely dignified and had an imposing aura, as if he was in charge of the world.


    "Little He, who is this person? Where are your guards? Didn''t you go to tame the Ferocious Birds? Why did they save you and return with him? " The first person to be called Imperial Brother by Xia Yuhe asked with a slight frown.


    "Royal brother, all the guards have been killed by the Ferocious Birds. In order to subdue the Red-eyed Devil Hawk, they have sacrificed themselves!" Xia Yuhe said a little sadly, then looked towards Ye Tian and introduced: "It''s all thanks to Ye Tian helping me out quite a bit this time, that I was able to return alive. That''s why I invited him to come with us to the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area to take this risk ¡­ "

 C25 Sedum

    "Alright, I understand. I will pass down the order to properly settle the families of the guards." After saying that, the Golden Dragon Armor Prince looked at Ye Tian and frowned: "You helped Little He, so of course I won''t treat you unfairly. However, you have to agree to a condition of mine, if you enter the forbidden area covered by lightning strikes, I can guarantee your safety."


    "Royal brother!"


    Xia Yuhe wanted to say something, but was stopped by the golden dragon armored man''s wave of his hand.


    Ye Tian''s face was clearly filled with displeasure, but he did not say a word, and only stared at the man who looked like the son of a Divine Dragon, signalling for him to continue.


    "If we obtain Lei Ling from the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, I can give you 10% and guarantee your safety, but after you obtain Lei Ling, you must leave Xiao He''s side, as long as you agree, I will not go back on my words."


    "Oh? Why should I agree to you? I can fight for it with my own strength, but of course, I don''t need your so-called protection. " Ye Tian laughed without care, looked at Xia Yuhe and said: "Since you have been sent to a safe zone, then I will take my leave first."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Tian was about to turn around and walk out of the place where the Grand Xia Empire was encamped.


    "Halt!" The crown prince coldly said.


    He was originally on the right side, and was even asked to do so. Even though he knew that the other party was protecting his sister, he felt that what he had said just now was too infuriating. If not for the fact that Xia Yuhe and him still had their plans, he would not have been so easy to deal with.


    "Ye Tian, don''t go! I hope you don''t mind. Furthermore, brother Dragon, your words are a bit chilling. No matter what Ye Tian has said, he helped me before, so you are not allowed to speak to him like that. " Xia Yuhe acted coquettishly as he ran to block Ye Tian''s way. He even talked to a face to face with the Golden Dragon Armored Man.


    Ye Tian was stopped, and he no longer advanced. He just stood there, waiting for Xia Yilong''s reply.


    When Xia Yilong saw that his own sister was actually defending an outsider in front of him and seemed to care a lot about Ye Tian, he felt even more unhappy in his heart. It was as if his younger sister was about to be abducted, and he felt a lot of unhappiness in his heart.


    "You sure have some words to say, but I wonder how strong you are? Let me try to see if you are qualified to be so close to Little He, and at the same time, I also want to see if it is because you helped Little He? "


    "Whiz!"


    Without any warning, Xia Yilong immediately used all of his presence to pressure Ye Tian, and wanted to show his might. In Xia Yilong''s opinion, with Ye Tian''s low realm, no matter how powerful he was, it was basically impossible for him to save his sister. He thought that must have used some despicable method to get a good impression from Xia Yuhe.


    Xia Yilong usually doted on his little sister very much, but at this moment, he seemed to have lost all sense of reason and made his move as soon as he said it.


    "Hmph!"


    Sensing the powerful consciousness pressure coming from behind him, Ye Tian''s body didn''t move in the slightest, as if there wasn''t any effect.


    "Xia Yilong, although you are a prince of the Grand Xia Empire, aren''t you being a little too tyrannical? I brought your sister back safely. Is this how your Grand Xia Empire treats his benefactor? " Ye Tian shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Sou sou sou!


    Just as Ye Tian was about to shout out the name of Xia Yilong, the three experts of Grand Xia Empire who were meditating in the four directions immediately rushed over and blocked in front of Ye Tian and Xia Yilong. They glared at Ye Tian as if they would not hesitate to charge over and seize him if Ye Tian made the slightest movement or if Xia Yilong gave the order.


    "Impudent! Where did you come from, to actually scold my Grand Xia Prince."


    "What an ignorant kid."


    The three experts shouted in anger.


    "You three foreign delegates, please step back. This is a small matter that requires your help." Xia Yilong lightly said.


    After all, just now, Ye Tian was actually able to single-handedly defend against the three of them along with Xia Yilong''s imposing aura. It was extremely easy for them to do so, and caused them to not dare to underestimate Ye Tian anymore. However, since Xia Yilong had already spoken, it was not good for them to take action either.


    "Looks like your identity isn''t simple at all. To think that you could actually resist the willpower of three guests and me. This isn''t something that an ordinary Roulette cultivator can do." Xia Yilong was slightly surprised and said.


    "So what? You still haven''t answered my question, but I am actually a little disappointed with this so-called Grand Xia Empire. I didn''t expect that your treatment of your benefactor would be like this, if there''s any disagreement, could it be that you want to kill him by force? If it wasn''t for my strength being sufficient, who knows what might have happened to your Grand Xia Empire today. " Ye Tian''s face was filled with rage, he looked at Xia Yuhe and said: "I''ll have to trouble you, I feel that your so-called safe place is just like a dragon''s lagoon or a tiger''s lair. If I''m not careful, losing my life would not be good, I think it''s better for me to leave earlier."


    Xia Yuhe''s face was filled with anger, this anger was clearly directed towards her royal brother, and within this anger, there was also an apology, this apology was naturally directed towards Ye Tian.


    At this moment, she didn''t know what to say. She could only say ''I''m sorry'' before standing on the spot, at a loss of what to do.


    Ye Tian went around her side and walked out.


    However, Xia Yuhe suddenly became angry and no longer held back.


    "Royal brother, I never would have thought that you would target my friend like this. Fine, if you want him to leave, then I''ll leave as well."


    After Xia Yuhe finished speaking, she chased after Ye Tian.


    "Stop messing around!" Xia Yilong said angrily. He also felt slightly guilty in his heart, but as a Grand Xia Empire, he couldn''t bring himself to apologize to Ye Tian.


    However, when he saw that his younger sister had ran away with the other party, he felt a wave of worry in his heart and hurriedly said.


    "Alright, all of you, stand still. Ye Tian saved you, so of course I wouldn''t treat him unfairly. I just don''t want to see you two so close ¡­ My words just now were a bit too heavy, Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area is filled with danger, it''s better for us to go together. At least one more person would be able to provide a bit more strength, and I just tested him a little, and he''s qualified to work with us. "


    Xia Yilong seemed overweeningly arrogant and unparalleled, but he was still willing to submit for the sake of his little sister.


    Ye Tian laughed inwardly, it was indeed an object in the world, an object subjugating an object.


    Xia Yuhe and Ye Tian stopped at the same time.


    "So you want to give me some benefits?" Ye Tian stopped and laughed, then went straight to the point.


    "What do you want? As long as it is not too excessive, I will try my best to satisfy you. My Grand Xia Empire is not some small sect, so I naturally have the bearing and attitude that I should have. "


    Xia Yilong''s expression was still cold. It was unknown why the more he saw Ye Tian''s brilliant smile, the more he felt a sense of unhappiness in his heart. He did not know where this feeling came from, and could only put it down to the conflict between the two of them just now.

 C26 Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid Body Tempering

    "I don''t want anything that will hurt you. You guys better create a small space in all four directions to isolate your sight, hearing, smell, etc. This is to ensure my safety before I come out of closed door cultivation. You all can rest assured, I am also going to enter Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area to search for opportunities, it will not take too much time. " Ye Tian directly said, ignoring Xia Yilong''s words.


    "It''s that simple?" Xia Yilong was stunned. He found it hard to believe, and this was quite simple.


    Ye Tian declined to comment as he did not want to say more.


    "Alright, I''ll have the guest official set up a temporary sealing formation for you." Xia Yilong said.


    Xia Yuhe was also startled, she felt that Ye Tian''s actions were too mysterious and unfathomable. If it was any other ordinary person, they would probably open their mouths wide, for example, forcibly asking for some heaven and earth treasures, or some high quality spirit stones to break through and strengthen their cultivation, or even asking for a sword or divine weapon to increase their fighting strength, but what he wanted was only a safe and quiet place to cultivate in, this was truly out of everyone''s expectations.


    Immediately, a guest official of the Grand Xia Empire stepped forward and used a short amount of time to set up a small-scaled formation that could seal the four directions.


    Ye Tai did not hold back and directly walked in.


    Just as he entered the array, Ye Tian''s eyes released a bright light. A sharp sword light seemed to flash across his eyes and struck the two points of the seal array, extinguishing the two soul forces that were hiding at the foot of the array that contained a soul aura.


    In the outside world, the elder who had just set up the array and was going to sneak a peek at Ye Tian was suddenly startled. His face turned slightly pale, but he immediately maintained his expression and was shocked in his heart. Never would he have thought that the two wisps of soul energy that he had concealed with his strength would be extinguished just like that, and it was even destroyed by a little fellow with Roulette.


    "Humph!" "You are still too inexperienced to spy on me."


    Ye Tian coldly snorted in his heart, his expression normal as he did not call out the old man''s fault.


    This world was full of deceit, and he did not even care about small things like this.


    Confirming that no one in his surroundings was able to sense him, Ye Tian took out a small amethyst pith from within the storage bag.


    "Hua!"


    The pure green spirit energy formed the shape of a broken sword, and immediately after, the Broken Sword Soul in her dantian flew out and fused with the small green sword.


    Ka ka ka!


    It was actually cut by the cyan short sword in Ye Tian''s hands. Layer after layer of purple colored debris sprinkled onto the amethyst pith, causing the size of the amethyst pith to become increasingly smaller and the speed of the cyan colored short sword in Ye Tian''s hands to become even faster.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, a large piece of the amethyst pith was already only a dozen or so inches long. As the exceptionally sharp small cyan sword lightly fell to the ground, a sweet smell emanated from within.


    The moment the smell appeared, Ye Tian immediately held his breath, the smell could not be randomly inhaled into his body, it contained a strong poison, and this poison was not something that ordinary people could resist, with Ye Tian''s current strength, he was far from being able to resist, he would be instantly killed by the poison.


    Fortunately, the Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid did not take the initiative to attack anyone.


    Under the shroud of spirit energy, the jade bottle containing the Pei-Yuan Dan was retrieved by Ye Tian and poured all the Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid inside. It just so happened to be filled with bottles of Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid s.


    "Alright, I can use it to temper my body now." Ye Tian looked at the Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid in front of him with satisfaction and poured out a drop. Using the storage bag s water that he had prepared in the forest earlier, he jumped into the purple liquid.


    Although amethyst pith could not be inhaled, but after diluting it with clear water, it could be used to refine one''s physique. This kind of tempering might not be as effective as miraculous medicine, but it would still bring about an extremely terrifying amount of pain, but the benefits were still very obvious.


    To be able to allow cultivators with Roulette to consolidate the foundation of their flesh bodies to the limit.


    However, the premise was that a cultivator could endure that terrible pain that almost no one could. If one wanted to endure this pain, it was not just because of the power of will, but also because of the divine sense, which was two realms above one''s cultivation.


    Most of the cultivators on the continent knew that amethyst pith could refine the body, and also knew that it was a divine object that the gods and devils of the Primordial Era used to temper the body. To cultivators of the Roulette, the effect of consolidating their foundation was almost comparable to divine medicine.


    To this day, the effects of the amethyst pith were already considered a treasure that could only be used by ancient gods and devils to temper the body. To humans, and even demon race cultivators, it was impossible to use it to refine the body.


    There were many cultivators who obtained amethyst pith s in an attempt to raise their cultivation talent and soar into the sky. However, there was only one end, and they would all die from the pain, ending in the end, where life and death came to an end.


    Over time, none of the cultivators dared to try using amethyst pith s to refine their bodies. amethyst pith''s value could only be used as venom, but Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid lacked intelligence. Against enemies, the spirit energy of the enemy could be easily used, and it was useless.


    As a result, the amethyst pith had basically lost its value.


    "In the entire Vast Expanse Continent, there aren''t many people who can use Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid to temper their bodies. This kind of pain isn''t something that an ordinary person can endure. If it wasn''t for me awakening the Supreme Being Will from my previous two lives, with my current cultivation, I wouldn''t have been able to withstand this kind of shocking pain."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, a painful expression on his face. But this kind of pain, was far from his limit, and with his current willpower, even if his body was crushed into pieces and his bones were turned into ashes, his consciousness was still difficult to destroy.


    If not for the limitations of his realm, ordinary people would not be able to imagine Ye Tian''s heaven-defying abilities.


    It could be said that in the entire Vast Expanse Continent, there was almost no one who could possibly use amethyst pith to temper their body.


    Roughly a few hours had passed, and the purple color had completely faded from the cauldron. Ye Tian''s body, on the other hand, had a faint purple halo revolving around it.


    Seeing that, Ye Tian did not hesitate, and once again dripped three drops of Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid into the cauldron, causing the water in the cauldron to once again become purple.


    This time, an even more intense pain spread across Ye Tian''s body. Small purple dots, which were difficult to see with the naked eye, were constantly being sent into his blood, merging with his blood and bringing about an incomparably terrifying pain. At the same time, his blood was slowly being dyed in a faint purple.


    "Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid Body Tempering is divided into four levels: Skin Tempering, Blood Tempering, Tendon Tempering, and Bone Tempering. Each time, it will require three times the number of Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid and the pain will also increase by three times. Actually, only people with three great realms higher than them would be able to withstand such terrifying pain ¡­ "


    Although the strength of his consciousness was not that strong, the strength of his will was incomparable to anything in the world. If even he could not endure this kind of pain, then no one in this world would be able to borrow the strength of a Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid to temper their body.

 C27 quadripartite convergence

    Only a few hours had passed since Ye Tian''s blood was refined by the Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid, and this was only achieved after Ye Tian had maintained the fastest speed of fusing with the Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid without using any sort of medicine to suppress the speed of fusion.


    At this moment, the blood in his body was a faint purple color, making him look slightly demonic.


    After going through two intense and excruciating tempering sessions, Ye Tian took a deep breath, and immediately began to refine his muscles and veins. After completing the tempering of his blood, which was limited to the strengthening of his muscles and veins, the fact was that it included the initial tempering of his internal organs, which would begin except for his bones.


    "Hiss ¡­" The pain from the tempering has increased by at least three times. Ye Tian''s incomparably strong will power was somewhat uncomfortable, and he endured it with great difficulty.


    Although his willpower was incomparably terrifying, the power of his soul hadn''t received too great of a baptism or improvement, and was only the strength of his low-level Soul Realm, which was basically useless. He could only rely on his willpower to support this shocking pain.


    Moreover, Ye Tian did not use any supporting spirit medicines or supplementary materials. The pain he caused was many times that of when an ordinary person tried it.


    But Ye Tian relied on his own strength to persevere on, and after a few hours, Ye Tian finally succeeded in refining the third time.


    In fact, this tempering was done by itself. The supplementary medicines and supplementary materials were only used to relieve the pain during tempering or to slow down the tempering speed. As the tempering slowed down, the pain would naturally lessen a bit.


    This fusion had made some initial modifications to every part of Ye Tian''s body. Aside from his bone and bone marrow, every part of his body was dyed with a faint purple glow. His strength had increased by a lot compared to before.


    "Next, it''s time for the last fusion. The pain will increase threefold more ¡­"


    Ye Tian took three deep breaths, adjusted his condition to its peak, and without hesitation, began the hardest process of the refinement.


    The Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid''s tempering of the body could not be stopped midway, and needed to continue. Once stopped, it was very likely that it would lead to failure and the backlash of the Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid''s poison, resulting in the end of life and death.


    Ye Tian knew about this point, after all, the method to fuse with Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid s to refine and refine the flesh was extremely ancient. Even Ye Tian himself had heard about it in his previous two lives, with the strong rise of his first life, his talent was unparalleled, his family background was outstanding, his journey was smooth and he had not received too much of a storm to become an unrivalled Zhi Zun.


    In his second life, he had relied on his unparalleled Dao Body to quickly reach the pinnacle of power in the area of sword sacrifices. He did not care about the difficulty of this life. He did not need to suffer great pain to forcibly merge with the amethyst pith.


    In Ye Tian''s previous two lives, the most difficult one to pass through was probably the tribulation thunder.


    The difficulty of this life, was all thanks to Ye Tian''s master, Ye Wutian.


    "Ye Wutian, just you wait, in this life, I will go through countless dangers, and experience all forms of the mortal world that surpass the eternal immortal body. In this life, no matter what, I will never choose to reincarnate, I firmly believe that as long as I am strong enough, I will be able to transcend the mortal world ¡­"


    Ye Tian changed, from the moment he woke up from his rebirth in this life, he had changed. He no longer possessed one of the strongest physiques like he did in the previous two lives, he no longer had an illustrious background, no longer had an incomparably shocking cultivation resources, and he no longer had the support of his master like in the second life.


    In this life, from the moment he was born, he had been a piece of trash. Sixteen years of cultivation, all of them were trash who could only reach the first stage of the Roulette.


    This was a life he had never experienced before.


    "In this life, I finally understand the difficulty of cultivation, and the difficulty of obtaining resources, and the heartache of not having to fight for everything on my own ¡­."


    Ye Tian only felt that his spirit sense had undergone an invisible change, as if he had been baptized by this kind of mentality.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Ye Tian felt a burst of rumbling in his mind, as though a mysterious power had entered into their minds and merged with his consciousness.


    From the first stage of the Soul Realm, he suddenly broke through to the peak of the Soul Realm.


    This was a huge improvement, and it made him incomparably happy.


    "The power of my Divine Sense has actually increased by eight levels in an instant ¡­ This, the speed of this increase is even faster than in the previous two lives. "


    Ye Tian could feel his spiritual sense''s explosive increase, and almost couldn''t believe it. Never in his wildest dreams had he thought that his cultivation would increase so quickly in this life, surpassing the speed of the past.


    "Could it be that the comprehension that I had just gained belongs to me, and only the energy that disappeared in the world belongs to me?" Could it be that the comprehension that I had gained belongs to me, and that the energy that disappeared belongs to me? The more Ye Tian thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    Just as Ye Tian was thinking about many things, astonishing pain erupted from the deepest part of their bone marrow. The Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid had already started to refine his flesh from all over, drilling into every inch of his blood, tendons, flesh, organs, bones, and the deepest part of his bones.


    "Hiss ¡­" This pain was not weak at all, but ¡­ This was also a special experience. At least, I haven''t experienced it in my previous two lives ¡­ "


    While Ye Tian was bitterly enduring the Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid''s tempering of his body, outside the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, which was the safest region under the control of the large forces, countless cultivators had already arrived.


    Among these cultivators were the younger generation, the older generation, some unfathomable old monsters, and some low level cultivators.


    However, they all had one goal, and that was to obtain benefits from the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area.


    "Rumor has it that a change has occurred in the depths of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area this time, which has attracted countless cultivators to come and look for opportunities. I never expected that the renowned Demon Clan''s Demon Prince would also come."


    "It''s not just the Demon Prince. Rumor has it that even the various undying holy lands have new disciples. It seems that this is going to be a fierce struggle between two tigers and dragons."


    "I really look forward to it. Most of us have only come to watch the fights between these young elites, so we can be considered to have gained experience. The chances of obtaining Lei Ling is really too low, and even if we get it through luck, we might not be able to keep it safe ¡­"


    "To be able to see the future master of this land, we have not come here for nothing."


    Countless cultivators began to discuss with each other.


    "So many peerless beauties and saints. I have not come here in vain ¡­"


    Just as everyone was waiting for the commotion to end, a discordant voice came from the sky not too far away.


    In the sky, there was a pure-white crane. On the back of the crane, there was surprisingly a graceful, beautiful youth in snow-white clothes who had a face full of smiles as he looked at the countless cultivators with astonished expressions.

 C28 Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area opened

    "It''s him, he actually came as well."


    "Master Fengyue who claims that he has been through thousands of flowers and has never been touched by any leaves, he is definitely the one who gets involved in such a big matter."


    "This adventure in the forbidden region is becoming more and more interesting."


    "..."


    Seeing the white-clothed youth leisurely descending from the white crane, countless voices suddenly sounded out from the crowd. These voices contained a complex evaluation, giving off a strange feeling.


    Sou sou sou!


    Master Fengyue''s speed was like the wind, taking advantage of the absence of the super great power''s Liu Li Zong''s Holy Son, he instantly arrived beside their Holy Maiden, attracting the attention of everyone present, and they discussed animatedly amongst themselves.


    But Master Fengyue did not care about it at all, relying on his exceptional beauty and his kind appearance, with a ''friendly'' smile, he talked under the Liu Li Zong Holy Maiden''s strange gaze.


    The Liu Li Zong''s Holy Maiden cultivated the Glass Body, his body seemed to be covered by an invisible, transparent layer of glass, and on the transparent glass ball, there were many bright points of light that did not appear. They were faintly discernible, and were able to emit rainbow-colored light, making her look like an otherworldly fairy.


    Master Fengyue had always been a loose man, but he had an unfathomable relationship with the fairy and Holy Maiden of various forces. Basically, all the Holy Son of all forces did not like him, and there were even some who hated him to the bone.


    However, Master Fengyue had obtained a terrifying secret treasure called the wind and moon fan s, and this fan was passed down from the legacy of the Wind Moon Cult''s Mystical Fan, it had many unimaginable powers. Furthermore, Master Fengyue was the only cultivator of the Wind Moon Sect.


    Although some of the older generation couldn''t watch him any longer and started to encircle him multiple times, trying to get rid of him quickly, all of this was futile. When the wind and moon fan appeared, it actually had a strange pink aura flowing around it, which pulled him into it, disappearing without a trace, and when it reappeared it was outside the mortal world, it was hard to find any traces of it.


    Relying on the mysterious wind and moon fan, even the experts from large powers would not be able to keep him.


    Master Fengyue had never done anything to kill people or steal their treasures, he had only travelled between the flowers and gained enlightenment on the mortal world. He was so unhappy that it was natural, as long as there were beauties, there would be traces of Master Fengyue.


    "I wonder what kind of expression Liu Li Zong''s Holy Son would have when she finds out that Master Fengyue is so intimate with their Holy Maiden ¡­"


    Someone said in a low voice, his voice full of strangeness.


    Roar!


    Screech!


    After Master Fengyue''s arrival, there were still some powerful forces controlling flying spirit beasts, Ferocious Birds, and even great demon mounts or flying tools.


    In this vast and boundless eastern region, almost half of the major powers had arrived.


    Inside the Huang Dynasty of Da Xia, Ye Tian was still in closed door training, the fusion of Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid s was already at the most crucial moment, but right now, the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area was released. Although the Grand Xia Empire was strong, but he was unable to contend against the other four powers, in the Eastern Region, there were still some sects that could compete with them.


    For example, the Demon Imperial Hall s of the Eastern Region were Sacred Grounds at the same level as the Grand Xia Empire s.


    Other than that, there were also some weaker super powers. Compared to Liu Li Zong, Gossip Gate, Vajra Palace, etc.


    Next to them were countless other large and small powers.


    They were the true masters of the lands of the Eastern Region.


    At this moment, the people guarding the periphery of Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area were the Demon God Hall and the Grand Xia Empire, as well as the cultivators from the various great powers.


    They were the first batch of cultivators to arrive, but the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area was a forbidden grounds, so no one was willing to take the risk. Everyone knew that Lei Ling was not that easy to obtain.


    At this moment, the ground was packed with cultivators. The time was ripe, and as long as there were enough cultivators, the various holy lands would feel that the time was about right.


    He was the strongest person that came to the Grand Xia Empire this time, as he was in charge of protecting Xia Yilong and the other princes and princesses. At this moment, he stood up, and looked at the unfathomable purple-haired Great Demon from the Demon God Hall and nodded, then the two of them stood up at the same time.


    Seeing the gray-robed Elder and the violet-haired Diremonster stand up, the other leaders of the other major powers stood up as well, smiling faintly to each other.


    "The forbidden zone can now be opened." The Grand Xia Empire''s grey clothed clan elder looked around, the powerful aura caused people to feel a chill in their hearts, other than the leaders near him, almost all the other cultivators had terrified expressions, as if they were affected by the powerful aura.


    Immediately, people rushed in regardless of their lives, eager to obtain a spirit soul. There were young cultivators and older cultivators, but without any surprises, all the cultivators who had reached Dao entry level were restricted in their footsteps, unable to enter, they were stopped by experts from various major powers.


    "Only those below Dao entry level are allowed in here." The purple-haired, middle-aged man from the Demon Imperial Hall spoke in a cold voice. A terrifying purple demonic aura exploded, causing the experts who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to halt in their tracks, not daring to think of anything else.


    However, there were some old undead who were reaching the end of their lifespan, trying to hide their cultivation, and entered the forbidden grounds to increase Lei Ling''s lifespan, but just as they reached the place where the array was opened, their bodies suddenly exploded into a mist of blood, dying a miserable death.


    Witnessing the consequences, some of the old men who had exceeded the Dao entry level no longer dared to recklessly charge in, afraid that they would become the next soul to be killed.


    However, in the end, some of the older generation still managed to think of a solution. They had actually used their own cultivation to pay for their own living expenses to cultivate Dao entry level, and thus safely snuck in.


    Other than this place, there were a few other cultivators who chose to enter the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area from dangerous areas that were not sealed.


    "It''s about time. How long is he going to stay in seclusion?" Xia Yilong saw the sealed array in front of him, and frowned slightly as he saw Ye Tian, who did not have a single trace of aura leaking out. At this moment, he saw countless cultivators swarming into the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, and he became anxious.


    An incident had occurred in the depths of Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, causing Lei Ling to spill out towards the outskirts of the forbidden grounds. This Lei Ling probably did not have much, it would not be good if someone got there first.


    Although Xia Yilong was confident that he could take it from another person, if Lei Ling fused with the other cultivators immediately after they obtained it, then even if he killed that person, the effect would not be very good.


    "Royal brother, Ye Tian might be ready soon, let''s wait a little longer!" Xia Yuhe said.

 C29 Purplish Golden Dao Body Completion

    "But Xia Yudie and the rest have already entered the forbidden grounds. No way, we have to leave immediately, otherwise, if they were to obtain Lei Ling, we will be at a huge disadvantage. Rest assured, nothing will happen to him. With the elders and guests guarding this place, we will enter the forbidden grounds. " Xia Yilong had been paying attention to Xia Yudie and the white clothed man who were not far away. Upon discovering that they had already rushed into the forbidden grounds, she found it hard to calm her heart.


    "But ¡­" Xia Yuhe still wanted to wait and see.


    "There''s no ''buts''. We can''t give up our future just for him. Let''s go!" Xia Yilong took the lead in rushing out.


    Xia Yuhe let out a faint sigh, glanced at the place where Ye Tian was undergoing closed door cultivation, and followed after. Although she and Xia Yi Long were princes and princesses of the Grand Xia Empire, they themselves knew that it was not that easy to be princes and princesses of the Great Xi Empire. There were a lot of bitterness and pressure that only they themselves could feel.


    Not long after the two had left, most of the cultivators who met the requirements had entered the area. Of course, there was also an even more powerful cultivator who used the Teleportation Array and teleported to places that were not sealed off by arrays, entering from those places.


    One of them was Master Fengyue, and the other was the Saint Child of the Liu Li Zong who had fought with Master Fengyue at some point in time. The other person was the Saint Daughter of the Liu Li Zong, who would occasionally explain to him with a complicated expression on her face.


    The great battle between Master Fengyue and the Holy Son of the Liu Li Zong did not end there, as they entered into the array. As they fought, they probed deeper into the forbidden grounds. The Holy Maiden who left Liu Li Zong behind was a little lonely, she hesitated, not knowing if he should enter or not. In truth Master Fengyue did not say anything to her either, he had just been misunderstood by their Holy Son.


    However, this kind of misunderstanding was not something that could be explained in a short period of time. The more he explained, the more chaotic it became.


    She could clearly see the Holy Son''s ugly complexion, which was completely flushed red, and she could see the extremely strong killing intent he had for Master Fengyue.


    But Master Fengyue still maintained his elegant demeanor and welcomed it with a smile. He didn''t have the slightest worry and maintained his strength calmly.


    While the Liu Li Zong Holy Maiden was at a loss, in the center of the camp of the Grand Xia Empire, at the center of the protection of the nine Flood Dragons, a ripple had appeared.


    The purple light actually contained energy fluctuations, and the owner of the purple light''s entire body was emitting a purple light. The aura around his body was extremely strong. This wasn''t the strength of Spiritual Qi, but rather the strength of his body.


    Ye Tian felt that his entire body was filled with explosive power, he took a deep breath and inhaled the purple light into his body, then stood up.


    "Phew ¡­" We finally succeeded. " When Ye Tian woke up, he realized that the array formation had been broken by the powerful aura coming from his body. He did not panic, but was actually very calm, he believed that after countless of years, no one had been able to successfully cultivate the Purplish Golden Dao Body (amethyst pith Gold Body, abbreviated to Purplish Golden Dao Body).


    As expected, he looked around at the guests and elders, and realized the shock in their eyes, was not the shock he expected to see from one of the most powerful bodies in the Roulette, the Purplish Golden Dao Body, they were not that shocked.


    Obviously, no one could see that Ye Tian had successfully cultivated the Purplish Golden Dao Body.


    Ye Tian retracted his purple light, and returned back to normal. After clasping his hands at the few guest officials and the grey clothed elder who led them, he prepared to enter the forbidden grounds.


    Just at this time, the Liu Li Zong''s Holy Maiden seemed to have made up his mind, and actually went forward to accompany Ye Tian.


    Seeing the Liu Li Zong Holy Maiden welcoming Ye Tian with a smile, for some reason, the guests and grey clothed elders of the Grand Xia Empire all heaved a sigh of relief. They were no longer worried for Xia Yuhe.


    He and Xia Yuhe did not have much to do with each other, and could only be said to have met by chance. Although Xia Yuhe''s temperament was extremely similar to his dead dao companion ''Jiang Qingwu'', Xia Yuhe was, after all, not Jiang Qingwu. He only treated her as an ordinary friend.


    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t we explore together?" I feel that for you to be able to obtain the protection of the Grand Xia Empire, your identity must not be simple. I believe that your strength is not weak either. The Liu Li Zong Holy Maiden laughed and said.


    "Of course you can, but he''s not a Level 1 Rogue Cultivator. It would be great if he could be together with the Liu Li Zong''s Holy Maiden, but ¡­" Ye Tian wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "But what? Are you worried about our Son? "If you''re afraid, then I''ll just walk by myself." The Holy Maiden of the Liu Li Zong laughed.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no... I''m not afraid of him, I''m worried about you. " Ye Tian laughed: "Since you are not afraid, then why should I be? Let''s go, it''s better to have another friend."


    The two chatted with each other for a while before they finally got to know each other.


    Holy Maiden Liu Li did not say her name, but she also introduced herself, stating that there was nothing going on between his and the Holy Son of Glazed Glass. It was just that the sect had decreed that the Holy Son and Holy Maiden would become husband and wife in the end.


    His words were filled with a sense of unwillingness, and at the same time, there was an unwillingness to admit defeat. He wanted to pursue his own feelings.


    Of course, the Holy Maiden Liu Li had never considered Ye Tian, this cultivator with Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, only felt that he looked pretty good.


    Ye Tian took all of this in heart, and without saying much, he gave a brief introduction of himself before sinking into silence.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    The outermost region of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area was a black desert. Not a single blade of grass grew, and there was an invisible destructive aura present, causing the land here to be devoid of any life.


    The two arrived a little late, and they could only see the backs of a few cultivators slowly disappear into the depths of the black desert.


    "Let''s go, we should also increase our pace. If we can get Lei Ling, our cultivation will definitely increase by leaps and bounds." The Holy Maiden Liu Li said.


    "How about we compete whose speed is faster?" Ye Tian felt that this Holy Maiden Liu Li was very interesting, hence he said this.


    "Sure! Looks like you are very confident, and I also really want to see how fast a cultivator with Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm like you can go. " Holy Maiden Liu Li said in surprise when she heard that Ye Tian wanted to compete in speed with her.


    Ye Tian slightly smiled and said: "It shouldn''t disappoint you."


    The power of his flesh had been pushed to the limit. He really wanted to know how strong the legendary Purplish Golden Dao Body was, it just so happened that he was able to use his full power to try it out.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Ye Tian did not use any abilities, and only relied on his Purplish Golden Dao Body to run at his fastest speed in the endless black desert. However, that speed was also extremely fast, to the point that he could teleport very far away in an instant.


    "What a fast speed. However, my Glazed Body''s speed isn''t slow either." The Holy Maiden Liu Li''s body emitted a purple glow from Ye Tian''s body. He wildly dashed forward, and pushed Liu Li''s body to the limit as he dashed towards Ye Tian.

 C30 Black Desert

    Sou sou sou!


    Both of them were quite fast, one in front and one behind. Sometimes they would be overtaken, and sometimes they would be caught.


    In terms of speed, the two hadn''t used their full strength yet, but their physical bodies were almost the same.


    "I really didn''t expect your speed to be so fast. This is truly out of my expectations. If your Roulette is able to reach such a level, your strength is probably not too far from mine. " The Holy Maiden Liu Li laughed.


    "Liu Li''s Dao Body really lives up to its reputation. My Dao Body has been around for a long time, and although it''s not very famous, it''s not something an ordinary Dao Body can match up to. Liu Li''s Dao Body is actually comparable to my Dao Body." Ye Tian also laughed.


    The two of them had a great tacit understanding. Neither of them used even the slightest bit of their spiritual power. They only competed with their physical bodies, but they did not break this tacit understanding.


    Along the way, the two of them ran for a few kilometers, yet they still could not determine the victor. Their intimacy had increased by quite a bit.


    In the previous two lives, he had pushed through everything and did not care about any of these powers. It was as if he was invincible in the road of cultivation, unrivalled throughout the world, and finally became a Zhi Zun.


    Liu Li Zong cultivates the body of Liu Li. It was also known as the Glass Dao Body. When cultivated to the highest realm, one''s body would be like Glass, spotless and untainted by dust. One''s body would be spotless and innocent, and the strongest would live forever.


    But up until now, no one had been able to cultivate these two types of Dao Body, whether it was in Liu Li or Vajra Palace, and thus no one had ever been able to reach the Great Perfection Stage. Thus, neither of them had ever been able to produce an Emperor Realm expert.


    The two types of exceptional Daoist bodies originated from the archaic era, and were the foundation for the two inheritances to settle down. They were obtained by chance by their ancestors.


    The Primordial Era was even older than the Ancient Era, which had long ago disappeared into history. It could be said that it was not easy for Liu Li Zong and Vajra Palace to obtain these two peerless cultivation methods.


    Unfortunately, the current environment of the world seemed to be unable to cultivate these two kinds of supreme Daoist bodies to the highest level, and even the two most powerful ancestors of the two great inheritances were unable to truly master them. That was why the two great inheritances were reduced to super powers, not to the Holy Land or the Divine Dynasty.


    However, these two Dao Body''s were not to be underestimated. Their successors'' cultivations were almost comparable to the successors of the various great holy lands and divine dynasties.


    "I heard that when both the Glass Dao Body and Diamond Dao Body reach great completion simultaneously, they can achieve the Diamond Glass Body and become immortal. I wonder if that''s true?" Ye Tian said, intentionally or not.


    Ye Tian only asked in a probing manner, but the Holy Maiden Liu Li laughed without care. "Perhaps it''s true ¡­


    The two of us Liu Li Zong s have been at loggerheads for a long time, and both of us wanted to get to know each other''s cultivation methods, some even wanted to destroy the other and take their place, but this kind of battle has been going on for hundreds of thousands of years. The two sides are still alive and well and have no intention of fighting, but rather, we have frequent battles between the disciples of the two sides.


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li spoke very casually. Actually, everyone in the Eastern Region knew about this matter, and it wasn''t a big deal. Even if she said it out loud, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    "Looks like the rumors might not be true. If the Vajra Glass Body could help cultivators reach the Immortal Realm, then the ancestors of the various sacred lands would have achieved the Immortal Realm long ago ¡­" Ye Tian said.


    "It seems that you are quite smart. What you said is correct and very reasonable. I am very curious about your ancestry, but since you are not willing to say it, I also don''t want to say anything more."


    "Isn''t that good? Who wouldn''t have some secrets? Of course they keep it a secret, and don''t want others to know about it. Right, you''ll find out who I am sooner or later, and it won''t just be you, the entire Vast Expanse Continent will know. Ye Tian said heroically.


    "I''ll wait for the day when your name spreads throughout the continent ¡­" The Holy Maiden Liu Li laughed.


    The two of them laughed as they walked. In a short period of time, they trekked several dozen miles. The desert was still black, and there was no sign of life. There were only the sparse footprints left behind by the cultivators ahead.


    At this point, the surrounding cultivators could no longer be seen. This black desert was truly too vast.


    "We are at the deepest parts of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area now, and we will need to pay attention to Lei Ling as he can appear at any time." The Holy Maiden Liu Li said.


    Ye Tian nodded his head and also started to have a sense of crisis. Although his perception was extremely sharp, because of the limitations of his cultivation level, he could only detect changes that occurred within a distance of 300 metres away. In this region, he could guarantee that it was he who discovered him first, and not others who discovered him first.


    Furthermore, as long as someone used their consciousness to scan the area that he was in, he would be able to immediately sense them. This was the tyranny of Ye Tian, a Zhi Zun of the two lifetimes.


    Ye Tian had visited all of the forbidden grounds in the Vast Expanse Continent in his previous two lives, but he had entered them using an invincible method.


    In this life, his cultivation was truly too weak and he could no longer do as he pleased. Every step forward, he had to be extremely careful, fearing that he would lose his life.


    "Is this what it feels like to be weak? It''s not only about strength, but also luck. If you are unlucky, you might be killed by a powerful existence that suddenly appeared, or if a disaster fell upon you from the sky, you will be turned into ashes in an instant ¡­ "


    Ye Tian felt his heart thumping, as though his blood was burning, and it was boiling.


    It was a feeling of wanting to become stronger, like a beggar who had been starving for days and was at the brink of death and thirsting for food.


    Weakness was not scary at all. What was terrifying was the lack of the will to fight and the lack of the desire to become strong. This desire came from the depths of life, and was even stronger than when they first met.


    "I have never felt such a strong desire for power from a weakling. Right now, I am just like a weak ant, always in danger of being killed, and every single move I make would completely disappear from this world. And my desire to become strong is incredibly strong. " Ye Tian thought of many things in his heart.


    Suddenly, he felt a wave of fear in his heart, as he discovered a strong stream of spiritual will sweeping over. This spiritual will was very strong, and reached the level of Soul Realm Ninth Heaven.


    And just as the divine sense appeared, countless powerful divine senses also appeared, but their target did not seem to be Ye Tian and the Liu Li Zong''s Holy Maiden.


    Ye Tian''s divine sense followed the divine senses of these people, and immediately discovered that they had panicked, as if they had seen something terrifying.


    "Hurry up and leave..."


    Ye Tian immediately shouted out, reminding the Holy Maiden Liu Li that once the Purplish Golden Dao Body was activated, her entire body would instantly turn purple, and quickly rush forward.


    The Saintess Liu Li had long since sensed the danger behind her. Almost at the same time Ye Tian charged out, the light from the glass on her body boiled, transforming into a ray of light from the glass, and charged into the distance with Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, what kind of creatures do you think they were being chased? Didn''t they say that no living being in the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area can survive? " Holy Maiden Liu Li could not help but ask.


    "Perhaps they aren''t living beings at all, but dead spirits ¡­" Ye Tian frowned.

 C31 death hurricane

    "The hurricane of death is here, run ¡­"


    A terrified shout came from behind him. A black whirlwind brought along a large amount of the aura of death. It was like a black cloud hanging over the sky as it howled towards the large group of cultivators in front.


    The cultivators were not weak either, the weaker cultivators had already been engulfed by the black hurricane''s mist, and the remaining cultivators'' cultivations were all above Soul Realm.


    However, they didn''t dare to stop for even a moment. As the black tornado howled, it swept in all directions, creating a black mass. The whistling sound was like the roar of a demon.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    One cultivator after another began to flee with all their might. From time to time, miserable screams could be heard.


    As the black haze swept out from behind him, it swallowed the weaker cultivators within.


    If someone was able to see the black death hurricane, they would definitely discover the bones that were left behind. They were bones that had lost their flesh and blood, and traces of being eaten could be seen on them.


    When the white bone fell to the ground, it was instantly devoured by the boundless black desert. It seemed as if nothing had happened.


    However, the cultivators in front of them all felt their scalps go numb. There was even the smell of blood coming from them. The blood was coming from the burning of their blood, and in order to survive, they were willing to do anything.


    "Ah... "No ¡­."


    However, even if they burned the power of their bloodline, they would not be able to survive. They would not be able to escape the black death hurricane.


    Ye Tian and the Holy Maiden Liu Li soon found out why the cultivators behind them were fleeing in fear. They had already heard of the Death Hurricane in Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area.


    "The hurricane of death, it''s actually it! It is said that this hurricane is made up of extremely tiny black flying beetles. These beetles are extremely tiny and savage, and wherever they go, no living thing can survive except a skeleton. " The Holy Maiden Liu Li said with a trembling voice.


    "Death Hurricane... This Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area is truly mysterious, to think that other than death spirits, there are other beings. " Ye Tian said in surprise.


    "No, this hurricane of death is not a living being, it is an undead being, somewhere between a living being and a dead spirit. It is said that as long as the conditions allow, they can live forever, even if their cultivation is very weak." This time, we might really be finished ¡­ " When the Holy Maiden Liu Li mentioned this, her beautiful face lost all color. Liu Yuejian deeply wrinkled his brows, his almond-shaped eyes filled with unease.


    "Let''s escape and take a look. Until the last moment, there''s no need to give up on yourself. Maybe we can still make a comeback." Ye Tian consoled.


    Holy Maiden Liu Li nodded and followed Ye Tian''s footsteps, crazily rushing towards the depths of Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, not caring about anything else.


    The death hurricane was still chasing after the cultivators, and as long as one of the cultivators still lived, they would not give up, but none of the cultivators dared to resist, and they were all running away like crazy. In fact, if they joined forces, they could still fight, but they were all selfish, and in a situation where their lives were not in danger, basically no one would be willing to fight.


    It wasn''t like no one wanted to join hands and fight back, but no one responded and they were all running away.


    The screams never stopped, and within the time of every breath, there were dead cultivators, and the weak were continuously eliminated. Only fifteen minutes had passed, and all the cultivators below the fifth heaven of Soul Realm had died.


    After half a quarter of an hour, all the cultivators at the seventh level of the Soul Realm began to die.


    At this moment, some cultivators finally began to join forces to resist.


    However, the result was obvious. Seven or eight people were instantly swallowed up by the black tornado of death and turned into a pile of bones.


    The remaining cultivators no longer dared to fight back. The black cloud behind them was like a cloud of death, and wherever it went, the cultivators would be annihilated.


    As more and more cultivators were devoured by the Death Hurricane, its size became larger and its power increased.


    "If this goes on, we will only end up as food for the Death Hurricane sooner or later." The Holy Maiden Liu Li said somewhat fearfully.


    Almost all of the cultivators that could survive to this point were cultivators with the strength of at least the eighth stage of the Soul Realm, causing the Holy Maiden Liu Li to feel anxious. Don''t look at how they were safe, but if time went by, they might encounter other undeads or undeads, and at that time, it would be difficult for them to survive.


    "I feel a sense of danger ahead. I''m a bit scared." Ye Tian said.


    "What?" "Could it be that another crisis is ahead of us? Let''s flee horizontally." Holy Maiden Liu Li said immediately.


    Ye Tian tried to sense it carefully with his intuition, and a mysterious tortoise shell rune appeared in his hand. The moment the rune appeared, a mysterious aura appeared.


    "The tortoise shell recognizes good fortune, go!"


    Ye Tian muttered. The tortoise shell in his hand flickered and a purplish golden luster shot towards the left of the two of them.


    "This way." Ye Tian continued.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s actions, the Holy Maiden Liu Li made some guesses. He did not oppose Ye Tian''s guidance and ran towards the boundless black desert on the left.


    As the two of them ran to the left, the people behind them also started chasing after them.


    "These damned bastards, they were the tornados of death that they brought with them just now. Now they actually want to escape with us again. Hmph, I''ll let you guys test the power of the seven-colored glazed light."


    Swish!


    A seven-colored light flew out from the Holy Maiden''s hand and quickly grew bigger. It formed an incomparably hard barrier, blocking the path of retreat.


    The cultivators at the very front used their powerful attacks to hit the seven-colored transparent wall, but the Holy Maiden Liu Li was extremely powerful. Even if she casually used a wall of light, she would still need at least the strength of her Dao entry level.


    However, even though the realms of the cultivators who were able to charge at the very front weren''t at Dao entry level, their strength had basically reached the level of Dao entry level.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    A dozen or so cultivators whose strength had reached the Dao entry level seemed as if they had passed through a curtain of water, smoothly rushing out of the seven-colored transparent wall, chasing after Ye Tian and the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    As for cultivators whose strength did not reach the Dao entry level level, no matter how they attacked, they were unable to pass through this kind of seven-colored wall of light, so they could only take a detour.


    Amongst this group of cultivators, they were immediately split into two groups by the transparent seven-colored wall.


    People were divided into two sides, and the death tornados chasing them were also separated into two groups.


    The death hurricane passed through the area enveloped by the glass wall and chased after Ye Tian and the others once again.


    "The effect is too weak. We are stronger, and the death tornadoes that are chasing us occupy the majority of our forces." Holy Maiden Liu Li frowned slightly. They could only run on foot and could not fly. Although they could occasionally escape for a long distance, the hurricane of death behind them was still able to chase them down.

 C32 Black Palace

    Furthermore, after they increased their speed even more, the death hurricane actually merged into a three thousand meter large black bird. Every time it flapped its wings that seemed to cover the sky, its speed would increase by a large amount and it would very soon catch up to the Soul Realm cultivators behind it who had reached Dao entry level.


    "Not good, they caught up again."


    "Look, there''s a black palace ahead."


    "Quick, hide inside. Perhaps this is where our chance of survival lies."


    A black palace suddenly appeared in front of them. Without much time to think, they directly rushed into the mansion, avoiding the hurricane of death.


    This was an extremely aged looking palace, and when he saw the black palace, Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. He had a feeling that he had seen this palace before, it felt like he had seen this palace somewhere before, but with his two lives of experience, he was unable to figure out where this palace came from.


    "Even I am unable to see through the things in this palace. It seems this place is not simple ¡­" Ye Tian said to himself.


    Holy Maiden Liu Li displayed her Glass Body. The rainbow colored light flashed from time to time, making her appear exceptionally beautiful, as if she was a fairy from the immortal world. She and Ye Tian were at the very front and were the closest to the black palace. After looking at each other, they did not immediately rush into the black palace.


    The two of them stopped at the same time and looked at the ten over cultivators rushing over from behind with displeasure. They gloomily looked at the thousand feet large bird that was transformed into a tornado of death behind them, and their hearts were filled with indecision.


    Whoosh ¡­


    The black death hurricane bird flew over with a huge gust of wind. Ye Tian and the others could clearly see many black bugs flying around continuously, they were so densely packed that it made their scalps go numb. They were hissing out loud, and that sound made their hair stand on end.


    Seeing the death hurricane getting closer and closer, the dozen or so cultivators all revealed terrified expressions. However, unless they had no other choice, they didn''t want to enter the black palace.


    The black palace only had a single similarly pitch-black door. After passing through this door, even with everyone''s cultivation, they could only see a distance of a dozen meters.


    This black door was like the mouth of a devil, causing people to feel an indescribable unease. Faintly, there was the sound of ghosts wailing and wolves howling as they rushed out.


    "This palace is not an ordinary place. Unless you have no other choice, you must not enter."


    "Why do I feel that there are countless demons and devils within? It must not be a kind land."


    "Let''s go all out. We will join hands and fight the hurricane together and see if we have any hope of defeating them."


    The dozen or so people fearfully looked at the black entrance of the black palace. Their hearts were anxious and they did not dare to venture forth.


    "Holy Maiden Liu Li, and this Fellow, we have no grievances in the past, and no hatred in the present. How about we cooperate and see if we can defeat the undead behind us?" The leader of the dozen or so cultivators stepped forward and said.


    "Cooperation? You lured them here just now and put Brother Ye and I into a dangerous situation, and you still have the nerve to say that there has been no hatred between us for the past few days, I''m afraid we can''t do it. " The Holy Maiden Liu Li said indifferently.


    Ye Tian''s face was indifferent, it was obvious that he did not want to cooperate. He and the Holy Maiden Liu Li had faintly blocked the escape route for the dozen or so cultivators, and even if they were not able to withstand the hurricane, they could instantly enter the black palace to hide, which was the best location.


    The dozen or so cultivators naturally could see through the two''s thoughts and were slightly disappointed in their hearts. However, they did not dare to take the initiative to provoke the Holy Maiden Liu Li, but rather set their gazes on Ye Tian, whose cultivation was merely in the Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm.


    "Then please do as you please, Saintess. We were the one who offended you, and you acted just now. We are even now." After the leader of the cultivators said this, he stared coldly at Ye Tian, and used an unquestionable tone to speak: "But, you brat, even if you don''t want to work with us, you still have no choice.


    The rest of the cultivators also did not dare to offend the Holy Maiden Liu Li, and all of them cast their cold gazes towards Ye Tian, as though if he did not make a move now, they would force him to make a move.


    "And if I don''t?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "That''s not up to you." The leading young monk said.


    "Whiz!"


    After he finished speaking, the young monk attacked straight at Ye Tian. His palm turned into an eagle''s claw, grabbing towards Ye Tian''s chest, intending to grab him and throw him at the three thousand meter tall Death Hurricane Bird.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself!" Ye Tian let out a cold snort, and in the depths of his body, a purplish-gold palm clawed at young monk''s palm with one claw.


    Crack! With a sound, the overbearing young monk''s finger broke apart into pieces.


    "Go ahead, go test the strength of the death storm."


    "Whiz!"


    young monk was powerless to resist as he was thrown towards the hurricane by Ye Tian.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    young monk immediately used his own magical equipment, which was a black treasure gourd. At this moment, he had taken it out, releasing a large amount of cyan light, protecting his body while enveloping the area behind him.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    When it met with the cyan light of the treasure gourd, a big hole was punctured through the black death hurricane bird. Countless incomparably shrill sounds spread out in all directions.


    "He blocked it, he actually blocked it, it''s too powerful! What kind of treasure is this? Its power is actually this terrifying!"


    "We''ll go as well and fight these undead!"


    "Kill!"


    The dozen or so cultivators looked as if they had seen hope. Their eyes were all bloodshot as they took out their magic treasures and charged towards the hurricane of death that had turned into a large black cloud.


    Just as the dozen cultivators rushed forward, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly flashed with a sense of foreboding.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The instant Ye Tian''s bad feeling appeared, the treasure gourd''s green light would appear from time to time, but very quickly it was covered by the endless black beetles. Following a miserable scream, it stopped, and the young monk was engulfed by the hurricane of death.


    "Not good, retreat!"


    "Run!"


    "Enter the black palace, die!"


    More than half of the cultivators were too late as they were slowly swallowed up by the tornados. The remaining cultivators who managed to survive seemed to have gone crazy as they ignited their bloodline''s power, recklessly rushing towards the black gate.


    "Let''s go in as well. We can''t fight against this hurricane of death either."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he did not dare stay any longer and rushed into the black palace.


    "To think that not only is his speed fast, but his physical body is also abnormally strong. His origins must not be simple ¡­" The Holy Maiden Liu Li was still trying to guess Ye Tian''s identity even at a time like this. After taking a deep breath, she did not dare tarry, and followed in Ye Tian''s footsteps as she charged into the black palace.


    Ji ji ji...


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    The black death hurricane army naturally wouldn''t let these people go easily. As they screamed, they ferociously chased after them. However, when they touched the black gate, they were actually killed by an indescribable force. Their corpses were piled up like small hills.


    It was only until they had met with countless deaths that they stopped unwillingly, surrounding the black door so that not even a drop of water could leak out. They waited patiently, waiting for Ye Tian and the others to once again walk out of the black palace.

 C33 Escape into the dark palace

    Escape into the Dark Palace


    Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe followed closely behind the eight lucky survivors, and looked at the darkness that was only a dozen meters away.


    This hall was extremely strange. The dark environment only allowed them to see a distance of a dozen meters, which made them feel depressed. Seeing this almost dark environment, everyone felt an indescribable fear, which stemmed from the fear of the unknown.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Ye Tian seemed to be able to hear the heartbeat of the Holy Maiden Liu Li and the other eight people.


    "Everyone, don''t split up. The palace is too strange here, I''m afraid there might be some unknown danger."


    "Let''s not move forward for now. I have a feeling that something is off."


    "It''s as if something is watching us from the shadows."


    As for the eight cultivators, their voices trembled slightly.


    Ye Tian and the Holy Maiden Liu Li also frowned as they felt a sense of unease in their hearts.


    The group of ten people stood still. When they turned around, they discovered that the stone door had disappeared. This strange scene caused them to feel even more uneasy.


    Everyone quieted at the same time and carefully felt their surroundings. At that moment, time seemed to have stopped, and even the sound of breathing had stopped. They had suppressed their auras to the extreme.


    The surroundings became quiet, causing everyone to feel an indescribable uneasiness. As time passed, the uneasiness became stronger and stronger.


    "Let''s go. Lead the way." Ye Tian suddenly said to the few people in front of him.


    The eight of them had bitter expressions, but they did not dare resist. They had already experienced Ye Tian''s strength, and knew that he was not someone the eight of them could contend against.


    Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo@@


    But just at that moment, in the darkness in front of everyone, a beast roar suddenly came out, it was approaching from afar, quickly approaching Ye Tian and the rest.


    "Not good, let''s go!"


    He completely ignored Ye Tian''s words. At this moment, everyone''s hearts were filled with fear, they simply did not have time to think whether Ye Tian would kill them or not.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Tian snorted, the dragon image beneath his feet flashed, his speed was fast, he immediately arrived at the side of the cultivator who was retreating the fastest, a purple fist shot out.


    Puff!


    The man''s body immediately exploded apart as Ye Tian''s fist turned him into a pool of blood mist.


    The remaining seven people immediately stopped in their tracks, and didn''t dare to retreat even a bit. They were completely subdued by Ye Tian''s cruel methods, and all of them had incomparably pale faces.


    "Whoever dares to retreat half a step will die." Ye Tian coldly snorted.


    With the current situation, with everyone in danger, Ye Tian would naturally not let them get away.


    Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo@@ Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo@@ Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    However, at this moment, unknown beast roars sounded out from the other four directions. Immediately following that, the surroundings seemed to tremble slightly.


    However, Ye Tian and the rest''s line of sight was restricted too much, and they were unable to clearly see more than ten meters away. Although there was uneasiness in his heart, he could not do anything about it. Moreover, this black world was extremely strange. There was no place to use the power of the soul consciousness, so he could not release it.


    But Ye Tian, with his keen intuition that was stronger than ordinary people, sensed a strong sense of danger.


    "We may be surrounded." The Holy Maiden Liu Li did not dare to be careless. With both of her hands in front of her, she drew four seven-colored glass walls, protecting everyone within them.


    Seeing this, the remaining seven people felt grateful in their hearts, but they also began to use various methods to strengthen or strengthen the defense of the seven-colored glazed wall.


    Ye Tian took a look and was not idle either. Twisting his Champion Sword, he waved his sword and a Tai Chi Circle appeared. This Tai Chi Circle had black and white movement on it, making it look extremely extraordinary.


    Swish! The Tai Chi Circle flew out and spread out, fusing together with the Seven Colored Glass.


    The seven-colored glazed wall suddenly became nine colors, and its power increased by more than a fold. This caused everyone to be extremely astonished.


    "This is ¡­" How, how did you manage to do that? " The Holy Maiden Liu Li exclaimed.


    "Don''t ask too many questions, let''s see what these unknown creatures are first." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    Everyone stopped talking, suppressed their doubts, and waited for the unknown creatures to arrive.


    Not long after Ye Tian finished speaking, the Nine-coloured Glazed Glass Wall suffered a terrifying attack.


    Puff puff!


    They were two blood-red beams of light that shot out from an invisible darkness, heavily bombarding the nine people''s defenses.


    The nine colored glass wall trembled a bit but it was not immediately blasted away. However, before the crowd could be happy, they saw more blood-colored light beams appear from the darkness and suddenly attack at an unimaginable speed.


    "Everyone, hold on, the creature in the darkness is about to appear." The Holy Maiden Liu Li roared.


    The seven cultivators did not dare to hide anything, and they all used their full strength. With the support of a huge amount of energy, the might emitted by the Nine Colored Glass Wall instantly increased by a lot.


    At this moment, a dozen powerful blood-colored beams of light struck everyone''s defenses, causing them to feel very uncomfortable. The Nine-colored Glass Wall vibrated extremely fiercely, as if it would break apart at any moment.


    Fortunately, with the support of everyone, he was barely able to survive.


    After this wave of attack, the creature in the darkness did not immediately appear. Instead, it furiously roared as a blood-colored beam of light shot through the darkness, causing the walls of the Nine-colored Glazed Glass to constantly vibrate.


    "If this goes on, our defense will be breached sooner or later. We can''t continue like this." The Holy Maiden Liu Li said worriedly.


    "Then what should we do? We''ll listen to you. "


    "Right, we''ll listen to whatever you say."


    The seven cultivators hurriedly said.


    Ye Tian was expressionless, and his voice was somewhat cold: "What else can I do? "We''ll go our separate ways. Everyone sensed the attack just now, but it shouldn''t be too strong. If we can handle it, we''ll charge out and kill them right now."


    Moreover, the seven cultivators that were not too strong were all somewhat unwilling. They had felt it just now, that if they were to face the blood colored light beam alone, it would be hard for them to resist, it would be extremely difficult to defend against it. The seven of them glanced at each other, then looked at each other.


    "Alright, let''s rush out." Ye Tian roared and took the lead to rush out of the Nine-coloured Glass Wall.


    "Hua!" After Ye Tian rushed out, the Nine-colored Glazed Glass Wall turned into a seven-colored color and was kept by the Holy Daughter. It transformed into a seven-colored Glazed Sword in her hand, and she charged towards Ye Tian from the other side.


    "Kill!"


    "Let''s go too!"


    Seven people, three people, four people, forming a group. They charged towards the other two directions.


    The direction that Ye Tian was attacking was right in front of him, at the moment he was rushing forward dozens of feet, and in the meantime, he had destroyed three blood colored beams of light with a single slash, and finally saw the mysterious creature in the darkness. A complicated look appeared in his eyes, as if he remembered something, about this black palace.

 C34 miasma

    "Why is there a trace of Ol ''Three''s aura here? "Could it be ¡­"


    When Ye Tian saw the strange green beast in front of him, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    This strange green beast was dozens of feet long. It had three red vertical eyes, and its body was covered with octopus-like tentacles. These tentacles were densely covered with hard scales, making them look like fierce whips.


    Its mouth was extremely sharp, upon seeing Ye Tian coming closer, it let out a sharp cry, and the scream was like a heavy ripple, rippling towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian immediately placed both of his hands on his ears to prevent the strange sound waves from entering.


    "The aura of a green miasma beast. That mount of the third brother is a green miasma beast. I didn''t think that I would see his descendant here. Could it be that the third brother has fallen here?" Ye Tian had countless of questions in his heart but two of the eight huge tentacles had already struck towards him, accompanied with the sound of something tearing through the air.


    Ye Tian did not think anymore, the Flawless Sword appeared in his hand, slashing out with a purple light, the light emitted a weak glow in the darkness, an extremely sharp Qi appeared, and the sword flew out.


    Ding ding! Two crisp sounds that sounded like metal colliding together were emitted. The tentacles that were densely covered in dense scales were actually not chopped off. Only a little trace appeared.


    "He really is a descendant of a green miasma beast. His defense is too strong." Ye Tian praised, as he used the Wandering Dragon Steps to retreat a few steps, avoiding the four tentacles that were once again flying at him.


    When these four tentacles appeared, the green miasma beast opened its three vertical eyes at the same time and shot out three streaks of blood light towards Ye Tian, bringing with it an astonishing aura.


    "An insignificant skill!" Ye Tian smiled slightly. This time, he did not dodge the attack of the more powerful green miasma beast. His body became a bit illusory, and a faint power of space appeared. His body borrowed the force of the four tentacles to disappear, and his speed reached an extreme. The Flawless Sword in his hand shone with a bright light as it pierced through one of the green miasma beasts'' vertical eyes.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The three blood-colored beams that landed on the black ground instantly vanished without leaving a trace.


    Pfft! The Flawless Sword severely injured all three of the green miasma beast''s vertical eyes at the same time. The green miasma beast let out a miserable shriek, the eight hard tentacles on its body frantically smashed towards Ye Tian''s body!


    Pah pah pah pah!


    It was extremely furious, and its strength was extremely terrifying, but it could not hit Ye Tian at all. Ye Tian was too fast, he was so fast that the green miasma beasts were unable to attack him.


    Ye Tian was very clear about the shortcomings of the green miasma beast, he knew that its weakest point was its speed. If they were to recklessly fight with him, even Ye Tian would not have any confidence.


    "Die!" Seeing that you are the descendant of Old Third, I''ll give you a quick death, soul devourer! "


    Ye Tian''s body flashed and appeared at the head of the green miasma beast once again. When the sword slashed down, a strange aura immediately engulfed the soul of the green miasma beast, and an irresistible devouring aura appeared, instantly devouring the soul of the green miasma beast into the Flawless Sword.


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    After Ye Tian finished all of this, the Flawless Sword in his hand trembled once again. Suddenly, the fresh blood of the green miasma beast seemed to be attracted, and quickly rushed into the Flawless Sword, causing the green miasma beast''s body to collapse, becoming a desiccated corpse without any soul or blood.


    On the surface of the Flawless Sword, there was actually an extra green miasma pattern.


    Crash! *


    A large amount of pure energy rushed out of the Flawless Sword and instantly entered Ye Tian''s dantian, allowing his dantian to expand even more.


    "When I refined the violet-gold body of the Dao, my talent increased once again. My Dantian that was already saturated, was opened up a lot more, and now I can even absorb more spiritual energy." Ye Tian nodded his head in satisfaction, then headed towards the Holy Maiden Liu Li who was behind him.


    When the Holy Maiden Liu Li saw that Ye Tian had arrived, she was first shocked, but then immediately revealed a smile in her eyes.


    "Let me help you! If you stop it, I''ll be able to use a secret technique to kill it. " Ye Tian said directly.


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li knew that it was very likely that the other Green Miasma Beast had already been killed by Ye Tian, and immediately felt slightly grateful in her heart.


    Although the body of this green miasma beast was extremely hard and even the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s attacks could not penetrate it, the Holy Maiden Liu Li displayed a special kind of power. Every time she slashed out with her sword, there was a force of restriction born within it.


    Roar!


    The green miasma beast roared ferociously, the three vertical eyes opened again, but just at that moment, Ye Tian had already reached its head, the purple light from the Flawless Sword had pierced through its three vertical eyes, causing it to become blind.


    Ye Tian then used his fastest speed to fly to the other side.


    In this world of black palaces, it wasn''t just cultivators. Even the green miasma beasts couldn''t use divine intents. It was just that they lived here all year round, and because of their beast nature, their vision far surpassed that of human cultivators.


    At this moment, the green miasma beast''s three vertical eyes had been penetrated by Ye Tian, causing it to become furious, but it could not see the Holy Maiden Liu Li and Ye Tian, it could only rely on its strong intuition as it waved its tentacles at the two of them.


    "Let''s do it again. This time, I''ll be able to kill him!" Ye Tian said from the other side.


    "Alright!" The Holy Maiden did not hesitate and took a deep breath to avoid the attack. The Rainbow Glass Sword in her hand melted and turned into a seven-colored light barrier, enveloping the hundred-meter-tall green miasma.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this good opportunity, Ye Tian''s body disappeared once again. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the green miasma beast.


    Pfft!


    The Flawless Sword pierced through the green miasma beast''s head and the power of devouring erupted, instantly devouring its soul. This time Ye Tian did not devour the green miasma beast''s blood, he only considered the identity of the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    As the Saintess of a powerful force in the Eastern Region, the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s status was not ordinary, and she symbolized the righteous side. If she were to use her sword sacrifice in front of her eyes and swallow the blood of the green miasma beasts, it would obviously lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    The soul of the green miasma beast was devoured and died on the spot. The Holy Maiden came forward with a surprised face. She checked for a while but didn''t find any big gains. However, she actually took out an extremely sharp dagger and exploited the hard scales of the green miasma beast.


    Ye Tian then took the chance to head towards the other two circles, planning to kill the green miasma beasts and raise his strength.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Just as Ye Tian was about to move, a dozen or so vines that looked like blood vessels suddenly appeared in the darkness. The blood red vines were like snakes, crazily wrapping around Ye Tian and the Holy Maiden Liu Li.

 C35 Tracing

    "blood python vine!"


    Two words suddenly appeared in Ye Tian''s mind, and he immediately retreated like a gale wind.


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li also turned pale with fright. She activated her Dao Body to the extreme and frantically tried to retreat.


    After the two of them retreated, they stood back to back with a solemn expression on their faces. Each of them tightly grasped the longswords in their hands as they prepared for battle.


    The enemy was in the dark and they were famous, but the mysterious thing was that the blood python vine did not touch them, and did not seem to notice them, just that when their voices were heard, it was already inevitable that they would be discovered by the enemy.


    "What should we do? To think that there would be such a notorious blood python vine in this place, which is a result of the Unsetting Sun Forest. This is truly unexpected. " The Holy Maiden Liu Li said with a pale face. Just a moment ago, she was dissecting the leather armor of the green miasma beast, and was almost entangled by the blood python vine.


    "This blood python vine does not seem to exist here to begin with." Ye Tian''s face darkened, and a man dressed in white appeared in his mind. There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The man who appeared in Ye Tian''s heart was the man in white who appeared at the same time as Xia Yudie that day. The aura emitted from the blood python vine was extremely similar to his.


    Ye Tian guessed that the blood python vine was related to this person.


    "Could it be that he ¡­" Ye Tian muttered to himself.


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li was also extremely intelligent as she understood what Ye Tian meant.


    "Are you saying that the blood python vine was a beast that was subdued by someone and brought in?" The Holy Maiden Liu Li said in disbelief.


    "That''s right, it''s coming again. Let''s go, we need to split up and escape." Relying on his incomparably terrifying intuition, Ye Tian sensed danger ahead of time and immediately ran in one direction.


    The Holy Daughter didn''t say much. While feeling uneasy, she used her full speed to head in another direction.


    Pah pah pah pah!


    From where the two of them were standing, the crisp sound of a dozen or so blood python vine s hitting the ground could be heard.


    "Don''t chase after a desperate enemy. This place isn''t a simple place. It''s better if we don''t act rashly." A child''s voice came from the darkness.


    When he heard this voice, the expression of Ye Tian, who had already rushed far away, darkened. This voice was very familiar to him, it was without a doubt the voice of the red-clothed Xia Yudie.


    "It really is them. It seems like Xia Yuhe and Xia Yilong have also come." Ye Tian thought.


    Sou sou sou!


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian tried his best to ignore everything else, but instead, rushed towards the darkness.


    Not long after, Ye Tian found the cultivators that were killed, and after rushing out a distance, he discovered a powerful green miasma beast, but in the end, it still became Ye Tian''s sacrifice.


    The Flawless Sword had devoured the soul and blood of this green miasma beast, and its power had increased by quite a bit. The sword now had a tiny bit of the symbol of a green miasma beast, and now that the liquid had been replenished, its power had increased by quite a bit.


    "As long as I can swallow another five or so green miasma beasts, my Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm would be completely complete. At that time, my strength could be considered to have reached the true peak of Roulette." When Ye Tian thought about this, a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Perhaps, as long as that blood python vine or Xia Yudie and the white clothed man are used as sacrifices for the sword, my strength would also truly reach the peak of Roulette."


    Ye Tian let out a cold laugh, and disappeared into the darkness. The direction he disappeared in, was actually the direction in which the blood python vine appeared from.


    As time passed, the cultivators who entered the black palace from almost every direction gradually had their eyesight enhanced. This was the result of them gradually adapting to the dark environment.


    When Ye Tian''s vision entered the area, it had already been thirty meters, and he could already see more than a hundred meters ahead.


    At this moment, he was following behind Xia Yudie and the white clothed man, and was able to see their every move. However, he himself had used the Black Tortoise''s secret art of returning to the Ruins, causing his aura to become extremely weak. Unless the two of them could see him through their eyes, it was impossible for them to discover Ye Tian.


    However, the speed at which Ye Tian''s vision was growing was evidently much faster than anyone else''s, and was not something that the Xia Yudie duo ahead of them could compare with.


    "When I find an opportunity, you will all become stepping stones for me to increase my strength." Ye Tian''s eyes were ruthless.


    Along the way, Ye Tian had followed the two people and discovered that when the two of them carefully walked forward, they seemed to have met any cultivators that were fast enough to kill them without leaving a single one alive. Those cultivators, on the other hand, were eaten as food by their blood python vine s and Scarlet Flame Tigers, becoming nutrients for their spirit beasts.


    Such a person, Ye Tian would never feel guilty if he was killed.


    Ye Tian had wanted to kill the two of them for a long time, but not only were they extremely powerful by themselves, even their spirit beasts were not easy to deal with.


    "Right now, I can only fight with one of them at most, and that''s my limit. I might not even be a match for them, so I can only wait for a little longer." Ye Tian could only watch the two of them kill the green miasma beast, and in a while, kill the cultivators and let the spirit beasts devour them. Their spirit beasts grew stronger and stronger, but there was nothing he could do.


    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. This black palace seemed to have no end, Ye Tian''s vision had gone from the original thirty meters to the current fifty meters, which could be said to be growing incomparably fast.


    Senior Brother, our vision has grown to a hundred meters. I believe that as time passes, our vision will recover even faster, and what we need to do now is to kill many strange beasts and increase our strength. If we are able to meet my dear little sister and brother, then please help me. Xia Yudie said with her charming voice.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you agree to marry me, everything will be fine. Your enemy will be my enemy, and I won''t let my enemy live. I won''t do something like nurturing a tiger." The man in white smiled.


    "Then I''ll thank Senior Brother first, I promised Senior Brother ¡­" "He won''t go back on his word." Xia Yudie said softly, his voice somewhat gentle.


    The white clothed man gently held her by the waist and pulled her over. He passionately kissed her smooth and straight forehead and only separated when Xia Yudie''s face turned red.


    "Let''s go, as long as we kill a dozen or so cultivators or beasts with decent strength, my blood python vine will be able to evolve once more." The white clothed man laughed.


    Xia Yudie did not speak further, and followed after her like a shy little wife. However, under her bashful appearance, there was a trace of barely discernible disgust and cold laughter, and inside that expression, there was even a little ruthlessness.


    The white-clothed youth wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. He also had other thoughts in the corner of his eyes, but the two of them both had one goal, and that was to kill Xia Yilong and Xia Yuhe.


    "The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole. Today, let me be the hunter behind the oriole." Ye Tian looked at all of this silently and smiled coldly in his heart.

 C36 A good play

    Relying on his powerful eyesight, Ye Tian chased after him like a ghost.


    In order to make sure that the two heaven''s pride experts in front of him were unable to sense anything, Ye Tian had even used a secret Karma Technique, suppressing his Karma Qi to the lowest level possible.


    After doing all this, Xia Yudie and the white clothed man actually did not feel anything, but whether or not it was him looking behind him, he did not have any suspicions, and only wanted to check if there was any danger behind him.


    "Sure enough, they are unable to discover me. That would be for the best. When the time comes, I will definitely be able to inflict fatal injuries on them by suddenly attacking them." Ye Tian leisurely followed behind the two of them. He felt very comfortable and did not have to worry about his safety at all.


    Just like this, another day passed, but the three of them still did not see the edge of the black palace. However, with their own instincts, they carefully walked towards the depths of the black palace.


    Xia Yudie and the young man in white were able to deal with them easily. As long as the blood python vine appeared, killing the green miasma beast was a piece of cake for the two of them.


    At this point, both of their spirit beasts had gained quite a bit, and their strength was still increasing.


    In the end, the two spirit beasts had already reached the edge of evolution and were temporarily unable to devour any more flesh and blood.


    When the blood python vine and Scarlet Flame Tiger were evolving, Xia Yudie and the youth in white clothes were personally protecting them, but Ye Tian did not have the intention to disturb them. This was because he had already seen a few powerful cultivators standing together behind them two miles away, advancing in the direction where Xia Yudie and the white clothed youth were.


    "There''s going to be a good show." Ye Tian retreated to an even further place and prepared to watch the battle.


    Just as the two spirit beasts were about to break through and evolve, Xia Yudie and the young man in white suddenly frowned, they felt the Qi behind them.


    "Another person has arrived. The cultivation base of the cultivators we''ve met this time is not simple at all." Xia Yudie frowned slightly.


    "So what if they come? No matter how powerful they are, they can only be our stepping stones. " The white-clothed youth was in high spirits as he calmly spoke.


    The two of them did not move forward, and the few people behind them were not afraid of Xia Yudie and Yue Shan.


    The two sides had met like this. When they first met, neither of them had any intention of fighting. This was because both of them knew that the other side was not to be trifled with after sensing for a while.


    The leader was a young cultivator wearing a daoist robe. Behind him were two old men wearing the same daoist robe. These two old men seemed to be his guardians as they followed closely behind him.


    Behind the young man, there were a few other heirs of large clans. Their auras were not weak, and most of them were at least at the seventh level of Soul Realm.


    "Fellow Daoists, why don''t you two come with us? One more person in this kind of unknown place can also help others. " The leader of the Daoist-robed youth took a step forward and said.


    Xia Yudie went up to welcome him, and looked at the man in the daoist robe carefully. He had a faint smile on his face: "I presume you are Gossip Gate''s Holy Son? We would certainly be happy to cooperate with you. "


    The corner of Xia Yudie''s mouth raised slightly, she smiled at the few cultivators, the white clothed youth on the other hand had an indifferent face, as if she had no intention to speak.


    "Fellow Daoist, you must be joking. This small path isn''t some Saint Child. At the very most, I''m only an alternate Saint Child. My strength is far from being comparable to that of a Saint Child." The Daoist-robed youth said.


    It was said that there were eight Holy Children in the Gossip Gate, and eight after they became Holy Children. Their reputations were extremely resounding when their age doubled, and even as one of the princesses of the Grand Xia Empire, she had only seen a few Holy Children of the Gossip Gate. She didn''t even know the exact details of the person in front of his.


    "The Gossip Gate is truly powerful. Never would I have imagined that the future Holy Son would possess such strength. It seems that all of your Holy Sons are comparable to the Holy Sons of other great powers." Xia Yudie said with some uneasiness in her heart. She could vaguely feel a dangerous aura coming from this descendant of the Saints, she had no idea how strong they were.


    Xia Yudie didn''t have the intention to make a move for a while.


    However, the white clothed youth''s blood python vine moved.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish!


    Over a hundred Bloody Pit blood python vine were like blood-colored spears. Carrying a bloodthirsty aura, they pierced through the son of the substitute saint as well as a few followers behind him.


    "Not good, retreat!"


    "It''s the blood python vine!"


    Sou sou sou!


    The nine cultivators, including the son of the substitute saint, all retreated in shock. There were hundreds of blood python vine here, if they were caught, then there would be no way for them to survive.


    This was no ordinary spirit beast, but a blood python vine. Every single one of its tendrils were incomparably hard, and were difficult to destroy.


    "You want to leave? How can it be that easy? All of you will die today and become nutrients for the evolution of the blood python vine." The white clothed youth snorted, he did not do anything, and only controlled the blood python vine to attack the cultivators once again.


    The expressions of the nine cultivators all changed drastically, and the two elders immediately became furious. After shouting for the young master to leave, one of them slapped the Substitute Holy Son of Gossip Gate away, before exploding on the spot.


    A terrifying explosion sound spread out in all four directions within the dark little world. The bodies of the two exploded outwards with intense light rays, causing the darkness in the area to temporarily disappear. The terrifying berserk energy bombarded the blood python vine s, and in an instant, half of the nearest blood python vine s were directly shattered into pieces.


    No matter how hard the vines of the blood python vine were, they would still not be able to resist the explosion of the two Soul Realm Ninth Heaven elders.


    "Good, good, good. You actually dared to self-destruct and injure my warbeast. Today, even if the Heavenly Emperor himself were to come, he wouldn''t be able to save you." The white-clothed youth''s face sank as he attacked for the first time.


    A bow appeared in his hand, and with a wave of his hand, the spiritual energy in his body turned into a blood-red arrow. As the arrow landed on the bow, a blood colored mystical Qi formed.


    Swoosh! As the white-clothed youth let go of Gong Xuan, the blood-colored arrow turned into a blood-colored sun and flew at an incomparably terrifying speed towards the seven Substitute Holy Sons of Gossip Gate who had escaped.


    "Quickly help me, or else we will all die here today." Daoist-robed youth roared, and a purple copper Eight Trigrams Mirror appeared in his hand.


    The six men did not dare hesitate and poured all of their Qi into Daoist-robed youth.


    Daoist-robed youth''s body started to shine brightly, the purple copper Eight Trigrams Mirror in his hand shot out a silver light, welcoming the incoming blood sun.

 C37 copper speculum

    The Daoist-robed youth''s expression was heavy, but there was no fear in him at all. The purple copper Eight Trigrams Mirror was a weapon specially crafted for him by his grandfather, which had many different kinds of patterns on it. It was extremely complicated, and the patterns interweaved together to form dao principles.


    Even if the spirit energy of Daoist-robed youth and the few cultivators behind him were drained dry, they would still be unable to fully activate it.


    But even if it was activated initially, the power of the silver light beam shot out by the Violet Copper Eight Trigrams Mirror would far exceed the power of the Daoist-robed youth.


    "Chi!" The long, blood-red arrow condensed with the full strength of the white-clothed youth was enough to distort the space. However, it was instantly obliterated by the silver light of the mirror.


    "Destroy!"


    Although his face was pale, and his body had lost all of its power, the light in his eyes was extremely bright. Using his last bit of power to activate the silver light of the copper Eight Trigrams Mirror, he shot towards the white clothed youth and Xia Yudie who were protected by the hundreds of blood python vine.


    At this moment, Xia Yudie was being protected by the blood python vine and the golden energy on her body was surging. They were protecting her and the white-clothed youth.


    The golden coiling dragon turned into a golden barrier of light, enveloping the two of them and waiting for the silver light to arrive.


    It was obvious that both Xia Yudie and the white clothed youth did not dare to be careless this time around. They could tell that the purple copper Eight Trigrams Mirror that was used by the Daoist-robed youth was not simple. She immediately exerted her full strength.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The silver light shot onto the blood python vine and pierced through it, creating a large hole. The silver light dimmed a lot, but it was still only a third of its original strength.


    The dim silver light did not stop and shot right at Xia Yudie''s Gold Coiling Dragon Shield. Golden and silver rays of light mutually annihilated each other. In the end, the golden rays completely disappeared, and the coiling dragon dissipated. The silver radiance dimmed, but there was still some remaining.


    The remaining power of the silver mirror light was already very weak, it directly shot into the flesh of Xia Yudie and the white robed young man, it was unable to cause any damage to them.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    The blood python vine was severely injured, and a silver color flowed through the areas where it was penetrated, preventing it from regrowing a new vine. Its vitality was as great as itself, and for a moment, it was in an awkward situation.


    It was clear how terrifying the light of the copper mirror was.


    "Burn their blood, the things today will not be good. If we don''t die, then they will die. All of you better give it your all." Daoist-robed youth roared and started to burn his bloodline power. The few cultivators behind him knew that the situation was urgent and did not dare to be careless.


    After obtaining all of the blood qi power s of the few people behind him, coupled with his own blood qi power, Daoist-robed youth suddenly slapped his chest. Boiling blood immediately sprayed onto the purple copper Eight Trigrams Mirror, and the light on the purple copper Eight Trigrams Mirror immediately shined brightly.


    "What a powerful weapon. It seems that we''ve underestimated him. If we don''t use some methods, we might really be injured by him." Although the white-clothed youth said this, his eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Die!" Daoist-robed youth roared out, his voice hoarse. His eyes had turned blood-red because of the blood vessels burning in his veins, and his entire body was filled with killing intent. The Violet Copper Eight Trigrams Mirror in his hand abruptly burst out bright silver light, wrapping around his entire body.


    Xia Yudie and the young man in white felt a dangerous aura and both took out their life-saving treasures, preparing their defenses.


    Just when everyone thought that Daoist-robed youth was about to make his move, the moment his body was enveloped by the silver light, with a * sou * sound, his speed became so fast that it was hard to imagine.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. When they regained their senses, Daoist-robed youth had already escaped a long distance.


    "He ¡­ he actually abandoned us and ran away."


    "It''s over. We can only blame ourselves for trusting others too much!"


    His heart was filled with anger and grief. Looking at the figure that escaped with a silver light, his hatred reached its limit, but unfortunately for him, they had already ignited all the blood veins in their bodies and no longer had any strength left. They could only stand in place and wait for their deaths.


    Puff puff puff!


    A few blood python vine appeared and swallowed the few cultivators inside.


    "Damn it, he actually escaped. This time, not only did we not get anything, we even wasted a lot of spiritual power. What bad luck." The man in white complained.


    "Let''s leave this place first. The sounds of the battle will attract the enemy soon." Xia Yudie said.


    With that, the two of them left the area with ashen faces.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian had been watching the battle for a long time, and after seeing the Daoist-robed youth escape, he became much more interested in the purple copper Eight Trigrams Mirror. He looked at the direction that Xia Yudie and the white clothed youth disappeared in, then used the Wandering Dragon Steps and Void Steps.


    After half a second, Ye Tian had caught up to the Daoist-robed youth who had the side effects of the attack. Not only did the Daoist-robed youth feel despair, he also took away the Violet Copper Eight Trigrams Mirror from his hands.


    "As expected, it''s not bad. There are actually spirit artifacts with Half-step into the State of Brilliance, and within these storage bag s, there are actually quite a few medicinal pellets and spirit stones. These things are already of little use to me, but to Shan Shan and the wet nurse, they are not small." Ye Tian was somewhat happy, he raised his palm and a Sword Qi rushed out, killing Daoist-robed youth.


    The Daoist-robed youth was heavily injured, he would not live long in this place, he might as well let him die happily.


    Ye Tian did not stay any longer, and chased after Xia Yudie and the white clothed youth once again.


    Not to mention the Scarlet Flame Tiger and blood python vine, the identities of the two people were not simple, there should be many treasures. As long as he could obtain their treasures and use them as sacrifices, Ye Tian believed that his strength would increase by quite a bit, and he might even reach the peak of his Roulette in one go.


    "My foundation in this life has yet to reach its limit, and based on my two previous lives'' worth of experience, the peak of this realm should be able to fight against cultivators from the Perfection of stepping into the Dao. But even though I am already in the Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, there is still quite a gap in my fighting strength and ninth heaven of the Dao Realm ¡­"


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian believed that he couldn''t so easily break through to the Soul Realm, he had to wait until his fighting strength reached the level of ninth heaven of the Dao Realm before he could break through.


    With the experiences of two lifetimes of Zhi Zun, in terms of cultivation, Ye Tian had unparalleled confidence and experience, which no one could compare to. This was actually his greatest wealth in this lifetime.


    He knew that in order to achieve the greatest amount of power, he had to reach the pinnacle of the Dao of Slicing.


    "I wonder what''s in the middle of this black palace?" I have felt an invisible call to all the living beings in the palace, so I had better be careful. "

 C38 light ball burning animal oil

    All the cultivators who entered the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area from the area guarded by the major powers, as long as they were still alive, almost all of them entered the black palace to hide.


    There had been a huge change in this region, and death tornadoes were everywhere. Up till now, almost all of the cultivators outside the black palace had already died.


    These death tornadoes seemed to be controlled by a mysterious power. Anyone who entered this place would be forced into a black palace.


    If someone was able to see this scene from the sky, they would definitely be able to see the strangeness of these death tornadoes. Originally, this black palace could not be seen, but as the cultivators entered, it slowly emerged from the depths of the black desert. When this black palace appeared, there were dense black beetles gathered outside the palace.


    However, no one knew about all of this. In the ancient records, the death hurricane would not appear in an ordinary manner, and it was extremely rare for anyone to encounter it. No one would have thought that when the black palace appeared, it would actually bring out so many black hurricanes, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    Right now, all the surviving cultivators had arrived at the formless summoning point and were headed towards the depths of the black palace. From time to time, a great battle would take place and there would be green miasma beasts blocking the way.


    However, everyone had a feeling that only by walking to the center of the palace, would they have a chance of survival.


    As time passed, the cultivators became increasingly manic and restless. When they met each other, battles would unavoidably break out.


    Ye Tian followed behind Xia Yudie and the white-clothed youth from a distance. Watching them run amok, even if cultivators did not die, they would still have to take a step back.


    Only half a day had passed. Not only had Xia Yudie and the white-clothed youth fully recovered their strength, their Scarlet Flame Tiger spirit beasts and blood python vine had also completely recovered.


    Moreover, the two spirit beasts were showing signs of evolving once again. The number of cultivators and green miasma beasts they had devoured was truly not small.


    Xia Yudie and the white clothed youth stopped once again and started to protect the two spirit beasts.


    In truth, Ye Tian had also made some progress along the way. The two spirit beasts had only devoured the blood and flesh of the slain green miasma beasts and cultivators, and were unable to devour their souls. However, Ye Tian was able to use the sword technique and completely devour the souls that were about to dissipate, using them to increase the might of the Flawless Sword.


    "Your spirit beasts can evolve, and my Flawless Sword can go a step further as well. Moreover, my strength has already reached the peak of the Roulette, so my harvest from following behind you two is indeed not bad." Ye Tian laughed, his face had a look of satisfaction.


    The Flawless Sword now had more than a dozen runes on it compared to half a day ago, and its power had increased by quite a bit. However, it was still far from being able to break through to the lustrous Realm level.


    Xia Yudie and the young man in white started to set up an array and helped the two spirit beasts to protect them.


    Roar!


    The scarlet flames on the Scarlet Flame Tiger''s body burned fiercely. After brewing for a few minutes, a powerful aura suddenly erupted. The scarlet flames on the tiger''s body turned even deeper and its aura became twice as strong as before.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!...


    The hundreds of blood vines on the blood python vine let out a series of crackling sounds, and layers of dark red old skin fell off, and new vines immediately extended out.


    These blood-red vines looked even more tender, as if they could drip fresh, scarlet blood at any time. It was a sight that made one''s spine go numb.


    The vines of the blood python vine spread out, crazily twisting and killing and devouring the few powerful green miasma beasts that were just attracted over. It was extremely cruel, causing the blood and flesh of the green miasma beast to splatter in all directions.


    Roar!


    The moment it struck the body of the green miasma beast, the green miasma beast''s body was actually set ablaze. It let out a miserable shriek, and in a short period of time, its life force was taken away and it turned into a green miasma beast barbecue. With the birth of a devouring force, the green miasma beast''s body suddenly shrank in size as it was swallowed by the scarlet flame tiger.


    The two spirit beasts were not easy to deal with. After increasing their strength, their power and ferocity had increased by quite a bit.


    "Hahaha, good good, good. The Scarlet Flame Tiger and blood python vine have advanced once again. As long as we kill a few more strange beasts and cultivators, their strength will increase once again." The white-clothed youth laughed.


    "This black palace is truly our Blessed Land. If we were to meet them again, it shouldn''t be a problem if we wanted to kill them. If we were to kill them in this place, no one would even know about it." Xia Yudie said with a smile.


    The two of them were in an extremely good mood as they continued their journey. This time, they had two powerful spirit beasts to intimidate them. Any cultivator who got close to them would hide far away, and those who couldn''t avoid them would be killed and devoured by their spirit beasts.


    At this moment, the green miasma beast no longer appeared. It was as if this region made them fearful and did not dare to approach it excessively.


    Ye Tian followed along, his heart devoid of emotion.


    There was nothing special about this sphere and its material was also extremely ordinary. However, it was an oil lamp that was capable of being ignited by someone. There was a green liquid burning on the oil lamp and the burning light shone in all four directions, causing the area within three miles to be illuminated in an extremely bright manner.


    The burning green liquid gave off a pungent smell.


    When they saw this green liquid, everyone felt a sense of familiarity.


    "It''s the oil of a green miasma beast."


    "This ball of light is actually burning the oil of this kind of strange beast." Oh my god, no wonder even the green miasma beasts would not dare to approach within a circumference of five miles. It turns out that the oil that this place is filled with is of the same species as theirs. "


    "What exactly is inside this white ball of light?" It''s not as simple as just a normal ball of light. "


    There were already a lot of cultivators gathered here, so when they saw this strange scene, their hearts were filled with complex emotions.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. He was not in a hurry to move forward for a moment and instead walked a few steps forward, squeezed into the crowd and sized up this ball of white light from afar. After observing for a while, he didn''t find anything strange but saw Xia Yuhe and Xia Yilong opposite of him.


    Xia Yuhe smiled towards Ye Tian, gesturing for him to come over.


    Ye Tian didn''t understand and slowly walked to Xia Yilong''s side.


    "Didn''t you notice that you were being watched by Xia Yudie and the rest? They seem to have a great hatred for you as well. It''s better for us to work together so that they won''t take advantage of us. " Xia Yuhe laughed as she spoke, her gaze turning to stare fiercely at Xia Yudie and the white clothed man in front of him.


    Ye Tian had long noticed that someone was staring at him and guessed that something was amiss, but he had been pretending that he did not know anything, and now that he saw Xia Yuhe''s attitude, he immediately nodded his head, and smiled: "No problem, I''ll take their spirit beast, you guys can have the person and the treasure."


    "You have quite the tone. I just don''t know if you have the ability or not. If you really have the ability, then what''s the harm in giving it to you?" Xia Yilong said with a slight frown.

 C39 Submission

    Xia Yilong could feel that Ye Tian''s realm was only at Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm. Even though his physical body seemed to be very strong, he didn''t care too much about it. As one of the princes of Grand Xia Empire, he simply didn''t care about Ye Tian''s little bit of strength. He already had the strength of Soul Realm Ninth Heaven, and was even able to climb several small steps to fight. Adding to the life saving treasure given by the Grand Xia Empire, even if he met a terrifying expert with Half-step into the State of Brilliance, he wouldn''t be able to kill him.


    Due to various reasons, Xia Yilong didn''t really care about what Ye Tian had just said, and he was even a little disdainful about it.


    Ye Tian also understood the hidden meaning behind Xia Yilong''s words, but he was not angry about it.


    "Alright, we are on the same side now, so there is no need to make a ruckus. Royal brother, can''t you just take a step back? It''s not like Ye Tian said anything wrong, take a step back. " Xia Yuhe quickly tried to smooth things over.


    "Yuhe, you only know how to speak up for him. I''m quite curious about what kind of ability he has. It''s just a brat with Roulette, yet he''s actually able to get you to protect him like this." Xia Yilong said somewhat unhappily.


    "Alright, I''m a few years younger than you. If I''m the same age as you, who knows who''s stronger and who''s weaker?" Xia Yuhe protested coquettishly.


    "You little girl ¡­" Forget it, I won''t say anymore. I want to see how strong he is so that he won''t be useless during the battle. I have to protect him since I said that I will ensure his safety. " Xia Yilong said indifferently.


    Seeing that her royal brother didn''t say anymore, Xia Yuhe held back his mouth and said to Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, it''s just that my royal brother''s mouth isn''t good, he''s actually quite kind. Don''t take him to heart."


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded, but did not say much.


    Just like that, the three of them waited for someone to go up and investigate the white ball of light that burned the oil of the Green Mushroom Beast. However, after waiting for a long time, it was obvious that everyone was unwilling to take the risk and not a single one of them went forward.


    For a moment, the scene was in an awkward situation.


    "Has anyone come forward with me to look? I always feel that this ball of light is not as simple as it looks. An old man wearing a grey robe with a high lifespan walked up and scanned the area. He wanted to find someone to walk with him.


    Unfortunately, no one looked at him directly. When they saw his gaze, they all avoided it.


    Cultivators who were able to come here were clearly not weak, and their avatars were not simple either. Generally, they were the descendants of a major power, or the cultivators whose lifespan was nearing its end.


    There were very few loose cultivators like Ye Tian, and other than Ye Tian, it seemed that there were no other cultivators below the Soul Realm in this region.


    The grey robed elder''s strength had already reached the eighth stage of the Soul Realm, and his lifespan was nearing its end. He was anxious to obtain the opportunity to raise his strength.


    When he saw Ye Tian, his eyes immediately flashed with a bright light.


    "Little brother, why don''t we go up and investigate together?" If the white ball of light contains some sort of lucky chance, then you and I might be the first to obtain some benefits. " The grey robed elder laughed sinisterly, and clawed towards Ye Tian.


    Xia Yilong and Xia Yuhe stared in shock, but didn''t make a move. Instead, they looked at the gray-robed old man with profound expressions.


    Xia Yuhe was very clear of Ye Tian''s strength. On the very first day, she was able to obtain benefits from the Dao entry level''s Red-eyed Devil Hawk, and even escaped with her in front of the Dao entry level''s blood python vine. Facing the provocation of this elderly man in grey, she only smiled slightly, and looked at him with a gloating look.


    Initially, he had his doubts that Ye Tian had saved Xia Yuhe, but right now, he was borrowing the power of the grey robed elder to see how Ye Tian was.


    All of the cultivators present quietened down as they looked with interest at this pair of old and young, wanting to see how they would react.


    The grey clothed elderly man''s withered hand was like an eagle''s claw, bringing with it a gloomy and cold aura, as he clawed towards Ye Tian''s right hand, wanting to forcefully subdue him and let him scout the way ahead. Even though his lifespan was almost up, he still did not want to die easily.


    Actually, the closer one''s lifespan was, the more they wanted to gain a longer life. They were more afraid of death than ordinary people, so the old man was not surprised.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly. He was too lazy to even use his spirit energy and with a flash of purple light on his arm, the violet-gold body of the Dao on his palm was activated and slapped towards the old man''s withered claw.


    Pow!


    A crisp sound spread throughout the area, and the old man''s arm instantly withered. His entire arm was dislocated and deformed, becoming badly mutilated, and even his fingertip directly shattered.


    "Ah... You, you, you, I will kill you! " When the grey-clothed old man''s palm was crippled, he didn''t have a hint of self-awareness about it at all. He thought that Ye Tian had borrowed some kind of powerful treasure to heavily injure him. Anger immediately appeared on his face. His left hand repeatedly tapped his right hand a few times, sealing his entire arm. His somewhat pale face immediately became malevolent.


    Swoosh!


    A large azure hammer flew out from the old man''s dantian. This was the strongest attack his spirit soul had formed after fusing with a magic treasure.


    The grey-clothed old man held the large green hammer in one hand and smashed it down towards Ye Tian, wanting to crush Ye Tian into a pool of blood and mud.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Ye Tian coldly said as he clenched his hand into a fist. He still did not use any spirit energy, and when the purple light started to boil, he smashed his fist towards the green hammer.


    Pfft!


    The several meters large green colored sledgehammer had actually been easily penetrated by Ye Tian''s fist, and it was even thrown away by the gray-clothed elder''s body.


    "If you don''t want to die, then lead the way. Otherwise, I guarantee that you won''t die." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Ye Tian''s words were like ice-cold ripples as it rippled on the grey-clothed old man''s body, his heart, and even onto his divine sense. It instantly caused his entire body to turn ice-cold, and completely gave up any thoughts of fighting against Ye Tian. He finally realized that the youth in front of him with the lowest cultivation level didn''t seem like a cat or dog, but a fierce tiger that was hibernating. It wasn''t something that he could afford to offend.


    However, when he looked at Ye Tian''s gaze, his heart was even colder, and he did not dare to ignore it. He could only drag his body that had suffered a heavy injury, and, unwilling and aggrieved, he walked step by step towards the white ball of light.


    Everyone gasped, they never thought that it would be such a result, they had finally experienced it today, Ye Tian used his powerful strength to prove to them, rejecting the guest as master, forcing the grey robed old man to submit.


    Under the gazes of all the cultivators, with the grey-clothed old man in front and Ye Tian, who was more than fifty meters apart, following closely, he walked forward step by step.

 C40 major change

    As Ye Tian and the grey robed elder walked forward, the eyes of the crowd of cultivators lit up and one by one, they followed closely. They did not want the two of them to gain any benefits.


    After all, although the white ball of light looked somewhat terrifying, it was located in the very center of this black palace. There was a high probability that it was a lucky chance.


    No one did not care about the treasures within this mysterious black palace. Some even guessed that this black palace was a heaven-defying treasure, and this white ball of light might be the center of this black palace.


    If his guess was correct, wouldn''t he be able to become the master of this black palace after refining the white ball of light? Wouldn''t that determine the life and death of all the cultivators in the black palace?


    However, no one dared to take any action, nor did they dare to take the risk.


    As the group advanced, they discovered that the temperature became increasingly lower. The degree of this cold was far beyond the normal temperature of ice, and luckily, everyone present was a cultivator with decent cultivation, otherwise, just this cold alone would cause countless ordinary people to be intimidated, and even turn into an ice sculpture.


    However, the cultivators at the scene all had decent cultivations and their strength had even exceeded the level of Roulette. The coldness in front of them didn''t have much of an impact on them, as it was simply unable to freeze them.


    "The closer I get to the white fireball, the colder it is. The pungent smell of burning oil is also getting stronger and stronger." Someone said with a frown.


    "I really wonder how this white ball of flame was formed. There''s actually an endless amount of green miasma beast oil burning within. Could it be that someone is living here?" Did he kill the green miasma himself and use its oil to light the lamps? "


    The moment this person said this, the surrounding cultivators'' bodies couldn''t help but tremble. Their hearts turned cold as they thought of the terrifying result.


    "Don''t speak carelessly. In my opinion, this is not the oil of a green miasma beast, but a special energy with a similar smell. Otherwise, it would not have such an ancient aura." Some people noticed something special about them.


    When the crowd heard his words, they all felt reassured, as if they had eaten a pill of reassurance. At last, they all felt that this person''s words were reasonable.


    After the discovery just now, all of the cultivators became braver and caught up to Ye Tian once again.


    At this moment, the old man in grey dragged his tired body forward. Behind him was a large group of cultivators; their eyes were filled with anticipation and vigilance.


    He knew that he was out of options. Even if Ye Tian was willing to let him live, the cultivators behind him would not allow him to stop, so if he tried to retaliate, the only thing he could do was die.


    Since it was a dead end, he might as well go up and investigate the cluster of light that was burning the white flame. Once he obtained sufficient benefits from it, he might be able to turn the situation around.


    "Just you wait. When I obtain this great opportunity and become the master of this black palace, you will all die! You all will die!" It was you guys who forced me to go first, don''t blame me! " The eyes of the grey-robed old man were dark and gloomy, while his heart was filled with boundless rage. Sensing the countless cold gazes from behind him, he felt a little regretful that he had just taken the lead.


    Originally, he thought that Ye Tian would just be a level 1 rogue cultivator, an ordinary lucky Roulette cultivator. He had originally wanted to borrow Ye Tian''s strength to get some benefits, but who would have thought that it would turn out like this.


    He felt waves of aura locked onto him from behind. He had no doubt that the moment he tried to obtain a treasure, he would be attacked by countless cultivators behind him. He would immediately turn into a puddle of blood.


    "It seems that even if I know that this white colored fireball contains a great opportunity, it is still very difficult for me to obtain it. I will be easily beaten to death by the large group of people behind me!" The old man''s heart was filled with bitterness, but he didn''t dare to stop. He could only advance step by step, intentionally slowing down his pace as he tried to figure out how he was going to survive.


    followed behind the grey-clothed old man as he advanced forward with his powerful sensing ability covering the entire area. Discovering that Xia Yilong had actually used his own aura to faintly protect him, he suddenly felt a sense of warmth in his heart.


    Some cultivators had initially locked onto Ye Tian with cold gazes and treated him as a dead man, but when they felt that Xia Yilong''s Emperor Dragon Qi was protecting him secretly, all of them were shocked and looked strangely at his back, not daring to have any thoughts of killing him anymore.


    After all, Xia Yilong was one of the strongest princes in the Grand Xia Empire. His status and degree of compliance was not one bit inferior to a Holy Son of a Sacred Ground and no one dared to underestimate him.


    But nothing in this world was absolute. Most cultivators did not dare to touch Ye Tian, so Xia Yudie, the white-clothed youth, as well as the Demon Prince and Demon Princess, were not afraid of Xia Yilong''s might and continued to secretly watch over Ye Tian. As long as an opportunity arose, they would not hesitate to make their move against Ye Tian.


    "I never thought that even the princes and daughters of Demon Imperial Hall would come. Such a powerful aura, it''s actually not the least bit weaker than the prince of Grand Xia Empire, Xia Yilong. As expected, there''s a crouching tiger and hidden dragon in the Eastern Region." Ye Tian''s heart was at ease. She was not afraid just because several powerful cultivators had locked down on him, but instead had an expression of indifference, as if she did not realize what was happening.


    Demon Princess and Demon Prince were slightly shocked, they did not expect that a cultivator with Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm would not be afraid of their spiritual will, which was completely out of their expectations.


    "What a powerful human brat. I presume that he is also the descendant of every single hidden clan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such powerful strength." Demon Princess''s eyes lit up.


    "Who cares who he is. As long as he dares to fight with me for the chance, I will not show mercy." Demon Prince snorted coldly, and said domineeringly.


    Ye Tian naturally sensed the conversation between the Demon Prince and Demon Princess, but he did not care at all. Even though his strength was not as strong as the two of them, if he wanted to leave, most likely no one present would be able to be lazy about it.


    "Yu He, Ye Tian is being watched by the Demon Prince and Demon Princess, and Xia Yudie is also staring straight at him. If they were to make a move, it would be difficult to save him, but when a lucky chance appears, I will intervene to stop all of them. You and Ye Tian will go and seize the lucky chance."


    "Royal brother, don''t worry. We won''t let you down." Xia Yuhe''s black eyes were full of true color as she promised.


    Xia Yilong took a deep breath and didn''t say anything else. He was ready to make his move.


    Right at this moment, the grey robed elder finally arrived in front of the white ball of fire. In an instant, the white ball of fire rippled with an incomparably strong light. This light was fast to the point where it was hard to imagine.

 C41 The Great Black Sun in the Altar

    Just as Xia Yilong was about to use his great supernatural power to stop everyone, that white light flashed. It was so bright that no one could breathe and their minds were in a trance.


    When everyone came back to their senses, they realized that the surrounding environment had changed greatly.


    "What is this place?" Why are we all here? "


    "What a big round black sun. What exactly is this?"


    "There seems to be a person sealed in the black sun ¡­"


    The cultivators looked at the unfamiliar environment in front of them in shock.


    Surrounding the group was an enormous altar, roughly three thousand meters in length. In the center of the altar floated a black sun. The sun was translucent, as if the outline of a person was faintly discernible within it.


    The black sun emitted black rays of light. In this world filled with white light, it was extremely dazzling, as if it was the center of the world.


    Just as everyone was in a state of shock, a cultivator walked onto the altar that was three thousand meters long. Immediately, a black ray of light flashed and the black light transformed into a green miasma beast, the body of this green miasma beast was much smaller than the one that had appeared in the black palace, it was only ten meters long. When it appeared, a deep green tentacle extended out and pierced through that Soul Realm Ninth Heaven cultivator in an instant.


    Immediately after, the area where the green miasma beast''s tentacles touched seemed to have turned into a small mouth filled with dense white teeth. After the small mouth appeared, the cultivator let out a horrified scream, and his body shriveled up like a balloon, turning into a dried up corpse in the blink of an eye.


    "The green miasma beast that appeared on the altar was too powerful. Its color was darker than the one in the black palace and its strength was many times stronger."


    "Don''t go up rashly. The strength of these green miasma beasts have already reached the level of Dao entry level. If you go forward rashly, you will be killed."


    The crowd of cultivators felt their hearts turn cold and did not dare to rashly move forward. They tightly placed their gazes on the altar and observed the green miasma beast, but after a moment of observation, the beast did not attack the cultivators. Instead, it turned illusory under everyone''s astonished gaze and disappeared from the altar.


    This scene was extremely strange, as if the green miasma beast had never appeared. If not for the eerie white bones on the altar, everyone would have thought that what happened just now was just an illusion.


    "Everyone, quickly look. A blood-red pattern has lit up on the altar ¡­"


    Everyone turned to look, and indeed, they saw a somewhat illusory blood-red pattern appear on the altar. From the place where the cultivator died, this blood-red pattern had extended all the way to the black sun in the center of the altar. It was as if that blood-red pattern had been absorbed by the human-shaped creature sealed in the sun.


    Faintly, everyone seemed to see the human-shaped creature in the middle of the sun slightly move.


    "Did you see the people from the black sun move just now?" Someone said in disbelief.


    "I saw it too. It really did move."


    "Just now, he absorbed the blood of that cultivator and used it to replenish his body, and the green miasma beast was only fed by him?" Someone made a bold guess.


    "There''s actually such a possibility..."


    All of the cultivators felt unease in their hearts, and they all retreated a bit of distance, trying their best to avoid the three thousand meter large Black Altar. When they saw the sun and the humanoid life form within it once again, their hearts were filled with fear and unease.


    When Ye Tian saw this black great sun, he felt a very intimate feeling in his heart. It was as if this black great sun was familiar to him, but he knew that the feeling of familiarity came from the black great sun, and it did not come from the black great sun. The one sealed within it was definitely not his third disciple, but the aura of that bloodline was very similar to that of his third disciple.


    "Could it be that the person sealed within is related to third brother in bloodline?" That feeling is too familiar. " Ye Tian frowned, he had thought of a lot.


    This was a new species that had evolved from the beast that his third disciple had created. Although the green miasma beast that had just appeared on the altar was strong, it was far from being as strong as the green miasma beast that his third disciple had created, and the difference was too huge.


    However, other than Ye Tian''s third disciple, the only other person who could control the green miasma beast were probably his descendants.


    "It seems like the person sealed inside is undoubtedly the descendant of number three. Since number three has disappeared for several hundred years, I should be able to use him to obtain some clues." Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s heart became complicated.


    All of the cultivators backed up. When they looked at the thousand foot altar, it was as if they had seen the mouth of a demon. Anyone who got close to it would die in the process.


    Currently, there were only a hundred or so cultivators still alive, and all of them were at least at the high-level Soul Realm level. However, at this moment, all of them were filled with fear, and none of them were willing to take even half a step forward. All they could think about was searching for an exit from this place.


    This mystical small world only had a radius of 90,000 feet, and the altar took up nearly a third of the space. The cultivators quickly searched the entire small world, excluding the altar, for any other places.


    "There is no exit. This is a sealed small world, and there is no exit at all. We''re trapped here. "


    "If there''s an opening, it should be in the middle of the black sphere at the center of the altar, but ¡­"


    All of the cultivators felt bitter in their hearts. With that cultivator''s tragic death, none of them were willing to try again. Luckily, all of them were on guard, so they sat down cross-legged and began to think of countermeasures. Of course, there were also those who were not willing to give up and continued to search the vast white world, trying to dig three feet into the ground to find the exit.


    It was a pity that the ground of this small world was simply too hard, it was not something that could be easily destroyed with their cultivation. The ground here was also made of pitch-black unknown material, and the hardness of the land was not inferior to that of the black palace.


    "Let''s take a rest first. The exit of this small world might be related to that black ball of light." Xia Yuhe said.


    Ye Tian and Xia Yilong both nodded in agreement, and the three of them immediately adjusted their breathing on the spot.


    Xia Yudie and the white-clothed youth were actually also sitting cross-legged facing the three of them, looking at Ye Tian and the other two from time to time with sinister gazes.


    The surrounding cultivators were also resting in the center of their defenses; no one dared to think about trying to enter the altar again.


    In addition to the altar, there was an enormous space of more than 2,000 meters, more than enough to accommodate more than a hundred Cultivators.


    Not long after Ye Tian and the rest finished meditating, provocative voices came out from all around them.


    "Master Fengyue, since we have the time now, we should properly calculate the total debt." The Holy Son of Glazed Glass snorted, without saying a word, he immediately used his Glass Body, which flashed with seven colors, transforming into a powerful pillar that rushed towards Master Fengyue.

 C42 flawless

    Master Fengyue laughed, he did not have any intention of being timid.


    "I already told you that I and Holy Maiden Liu Li are only ordinary friends. Since you insist on pestering us, then we can only fight." Master Fengyue took out the wind and moon fan, and with a light wave, he stored the seven-colored glazed light inside. His entire body immediately surged with fighting intent, and crystal clear peach blossoms appeared around his body, enveloping him within.


    Amidst a sea of glittering and translucent peach blossoms, Master Fengyue had a peerless complexion and devastatingly beautiful woman. When the woman saw him, she felt jealous, and when the man saw her, he could not help but feel bruises in his heart.


    Master Fengyue waved his hand, and a large piece of Peach Blossom petals shot towards Holy Son of Glazed Glass with an intoxicating scent, wanting to become a Peach Blossom Sword.


    A flash of ruthlessness appeared in Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s eyes. A glass sword that was emitting a rainbow colored light appeared in his hand, and with the help of Liu Li''s body, he slashed out.


    Puff!


    The Peach Blossom Sword was shattered by the Glass Sword, turning into countless broken pieces of peach blossoms that floated in all directions.


    In this exchange, it was clear that Master Fengyue was at a disadvantage, but he had effortlessly blocked the Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s sword strike, and did not receive any injuries.


    "Today, you, Master Fengyue, have no way of escaping. I see you, this guy who only knows how to borrow the wind and moon fan''s aid, have some tricks up your sleeve. Your wind and moon fan here doesn''t seem to be able to be used to escape, right?" Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s gaze turned cold: "Since that''s the case, I''m afraid today is the day you die."


    The Holy Son of Glazed Glass was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he said to all the cultivators, "Fellow cultivators, I presume that the Holy Maiden of the various powers have been pestered by this person. Why not join hands today and kill him?"


    I have underestimated you. Your strength may not be strong, but your strategy is not bad. "This young master is elegant and unrestrained, passing through tens of thousands of flowers ¡­" Before Master Fengyue even finished speaking, he discovered that his body had been locked on by a few extremely strong gazes.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Immediately, five people appeared from various forces and surrounded Master Fengyue.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Right after the five of them appeared, more than two-thirds of the male cultivators stood up, their ice-cold gazes locking onto Master Fengyue.


    Master Fengyue was usually involved with the flowers and the grass, and as long as it was a pretty girl, he would be bothered by him whenever she met him. Over time, his reputation grew even more resounding, even more resounding than the reputation of the Eastern Region''s strongest legacy Holy Son, except that his reputation was not very good, and he was not well liked by male cultivators.


    As long as it was a man, who could endure a man who was prettier than a woman pestering his fianc¨¦e whenever he had the chance? The Holy Maiden of every force was almost destined to become the Holy Son''s partner. The Holy Maiden was never the Holy Son''s fiancee in a sense, but this was Master Fengyue''s nature and he liked to get close to beautiful things. Unknowingly, he had offended almost all the male descendants of the big powers.


    And at that moment, a few female cultivators stood out and wanted to attack Master Fengyue.


    From this, one could see the depth of Master Fengyue''s suicide attack.


    "Master Fengyue, today in this little world, will be the day of your death."


    "I really want to see whether your wind and moon fan is powerful, or if the power from so many of us attacking you is stronger."


    "Everyone attack together, kill him, and eliminate all future troubles."


    Over two-thirds of the more than a hundred cultivators stood out, wanting to kill Master Fengyue on the spot.


    Shua shua shua!


    Streams of multi-colored spirit energy shot towards Master Fengyue like a storm, carrying with it a terrifying might.


    "You, you all are unreasonable ¡­ If the tiger did not show off its might, do you think that I, Master Fengyue, live up to my reputation? "Ten thousand trees, ten thousand trees, ten thousand flowers ¡­" Master Fengyue instantly felt an incomparably intense sense of life and death crisis, but he did not immediately use his wind and moon fan.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Countless of sparkling pink petals rushed out from Master Fengyue''s body, his body completely disappearing within the endless peach blossoms.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Tens or hundreds of multicolored flowers shot down on the countless crystal peach blossoms, turning them into countless pink fragments.


    Everything happened in an instant. As the cultivators attacked and destroyed the countless petals, Master Fengyue''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    "Where is he?"


    "It can''t be that he was instantly killed, right?"


    "That should not be possible. This Master Fengyue is famous for being difficult to kill. There have been great monk s that have acted for their own younger generation, that have been unable to kill him. His ability to preserve his life far surpasses our imaginations."


    All of the cultivators present were shocked. Looking all around, they were actually unable to find Master Fengyue''s figure nor his aura. It was as if he had vanished into thin air.


    "Impossible, even if his wind and moon fan is a treasure passed down from the ancient times, it''s impossible for it to disappear from the Black Palace. He must still be in this world."


    "Everyone, search carefully. It''s impossible for him to disappear for no reason."


    All of the cultivators who had attacked previously did not believe that Master Fengyue could disappear without a trace for no reason.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly. Just now, using his incomparably terrifying perception, he had discovered the whole truth of the matter, but he was unwilling to say it. After all, he had no enmity with Master Fengyue, so there was no need to drag him out.


    If Ye Tian wanted to, Master Fengyue would immediately become the target of everyone''s eyes.


    Xia Yilong''s expression was indifferent, but in his eyes, Ye Tian could tell that something was off. It was clear that he had also seen the reason why Master Fengyue had disappeared.


    As for the white-clothed man and the Demon Imperial Hall, Demon Princess had sensed something and other than that, no one else sensed anything.


    Master Fengyue was currently at the location of the Huaxian Sect, disguised as a member of the group. However, his concealment method was simply too powerful, and was able to escape the eyes of the majority of the disciples present.


    However, there was no wall that could not leak air, so the rest were unable to discover Master Fengyue at the moment. However, the female cultivators of Huaxian Sect had noticed Master Fengyue who had suddenly appeared behind his, and even though he was disguised as a dead Huaxian Sect cultivator, his actions still revealed some flaws.


    It wasn''t that Master Fengyue''s disguise didn''t look right, but that the woman''s sixth sense was truly too terrifying.


    "You, didn''t you die? How are you still alive? " Immediately, a Huaxian Sect girl screamed, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Ye Tian and the others who were able to see through his weakness all shook their heads, a strange look in their eyes.

 C43 wind and moon fan

    "I... I was just swallowed up by the green miasma beast, and I realized that the green miasma beast was suddenly killed, so I survived. " Master Fengyue said while pretending to be the woman.


    His camouflage technique was an unparalleled secret technique inherited from the Wind Moon Sect. Once he disguised himself, it could be flawless. Unfortunately, no matter how well he disguised himself, it still wouldn''t work because he wasn''t the person he disguised himself.


    "No, you are not her. Quickly tell me who you are! You are actually disguising as my Huaxian Sect''s cultivator? " The Huaxian Sect''s Holy Maiden was also present, her cultivation was the strongest, and her instincts were sharp as well.


    Huaxian Sect did not like fighting, they were all women, and did not take action against Master Fengyue just now.


    Hearing Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect''s gentle shout, the surrounding cultivators that were eyeing her fiercely immediately stared at the ordinary-looking Huaxian Sect female cultivator with unfriendly eyes.


    "Rumor has it that the Wind Moon Sect has a special technique that disguises itself to the limit. Once used, it is difficult for ordinary people to find anything amiss, could it be that..."


    This technique was a top-notch technique for disguise, any disguise technique would be extremely difficult, the Wind Moon Sect''s previous sect heads used this technique to move about freely in the sea of flowers, this technique was extremely useful, who would have thought that Master Fengyue was actually able to use it today.


    "She''s Master Fengyue. I never thought that she would actually disguise herself as the goddess of the Huaxian Sect. Her sin is unforgivable. Someone immediately said in an indignant tone.


    "If we kill him, the men from the Wind Moon Sect will be killed."


    Seeing that everyone was about to attack, the Holy Maiden of the Huaxian Sect did not say anything, nor did he have any intention of stopping them, he only coldly looked at Master Fengyue who had turned into a young lady.


    Seeing this scene, Master Fengyue sighed slightly. The environment here was simply too restrictive on him. He didn''t even have a place to use a top-notch secret technique like¡¶ Seamless Heaven¡·, which made him feel very helpless.


    "Alright, since I have been discovered by all of you, then I have nothing to hide. Go ahead and kill me, but if you push me too far, I will sacrifice my wind and moon fan and die together with you." Master Fengyue returned to his original appearance and was no longer in disguise. He was no longer as mischievous as before, and his body released a shocking amount of persistence.


    When the persistent aura appeared, all the cultivators were shocked. It was a determination to ignore life and death, and when they sensed this aura, no one doubted Master Fengyue''s words.


    Up till now, no one knew what kind of terrifying power the wind and moon fan would emit once it was activated, but no one dared to underestimate it.


    After all, although this wind and moon fan could not be compared to the Immortal Legacy''s Supreme Battle Soldiers, but compared to the various supreme weapons, it was not weak at all.


    It was impossible for the inheritors of the major powers to carry around the sect''s inheritance and Precious Battle Soldiers, but what was in Master Fengyue''s hands was the strongest treasure of the Wind Moon Sect.


    Everyone was afraid of the might of this supreme treasure.


    Even if Master Fengyue''s cultivation was not sufficient, the wind and moon fan had long ago given birth to their own consciousness. Once he sacrificed the wind and moon fan, it was very possible that the wind and moon fan''s consciousness would awaken and release its terrifying might to annihilate everyone present.


    Although this small world restricted the wind and moon fan''s ability to defy the heavens and escape, it was still beneficial to Master Fengyue because of the special nature of this small world.


    At the very least, no one dared to act rashly.


    "What is it? No one dared to step forward anymore? Didn''t you guys just say that you would kill me as fast as you could? " Master Fengyue taunted, his voice was filled with thick disdain, he truly had a peerless spirit that could rival both the world and himself.


    Hearing Master Fengyue''s mocking voice, all of the cultivators held their mouths as they felt extremely stifled in their hearts. However, it was not easy to do anything now, with so many people making a move, forget about Master Fengyue, even an expert with Half-step into the State of Brilliance would find it difficult to resist, as they would be killed in an instant.


    And once these cultivators made their move, there would naturally be no need to take it seriously, as Master Fengyue might be in danger from that kind of power, forcing Master Fengyue into a corner, then he would become a blood sacrificial wind and moon fan and at that time, everyone would die.


    "Don''t try to put on airs for us. Just you wait. When we leave this place, we''ll definitely join hands and kill you."


    "Master Fengyue, if you have the guts, I''ll let you live for a few more days."


    "Leave behind your lowly life. Besides this small world, it will be the time of your death ¡­."


    All of the cultivators spoke out harshly, as if they were venting some of their anger to vent the grievances in their hearts.


    Initially, they thought that it would be difficult for Master Fengyue to survive in this kind of environment. However, the scene in front of them right now, Master Fengyue was calmly changing to someone else.


    "Hahaha, I, Master Fengyue, have never been afraid of anyone. I am also looking forward to coming out of this small world, what can you do to me?" Master Fengyue laughed very easily, with a relaxed look.


    The matter had finally come to an end. Everyone had put aside their grudges for the time being.


    Ye Tian could be considered to have experienced Master Fengyue''s character. Smiling slightly, he did not pay much attention to him, as he was actually drooling over her wind and moon fan. What he just happened to lack was a treasure that could sweep across the entire Vast Expanse Continent. Seeing that the wind and moon fan could actually submit to a person without fighting, his heart immediately burned with passion.


    "Maybe, if I have the chance, I can get closer to this Master Fengyue, and when the time is right, I can borrow a wind and moon fan from him, and maybe gain some good opportunities." Ye Tian muttered to himself, and thought of a secret realm that might possibly contain some great fortuitous opportunity.


    Master Fengyue naturally did not know what Ye Tian was thinking. If he did, he didn''t know what kind of expression he would have, but he was a little used to having too many cultivators wanting to get his hands on wind and moon fan. With Ye Tian, he might not mind it too much.


    The cultivators fell into silence once more, and the surroundings were still filled with white light.


    However, after the battle just now, this small world seemed to have undergone some undetectable changes.


    During the battle between the Holy Son of Glazed Glass and Master Fengyue, although there wasn''t the slightest bit of damage on the black ground, an unknown creature had been awakened deep underground.


    This creature was hibernating in the depths of the ground. It was impossible to see its shape, but it seemed to be formed from white mist. It was currently transforming into white mist that gradually seeped into the black rocky ground from the depths.


    While all the cultivators were in seclusion, no one noticed that in an extremely small crack in the hall, a white mist began to seep out.

 C44 white misty dragon

    The moment this white mist seeped out a bit of it, Ye Tian felt his heart jump. It wasn''t just him, even the eyes of the Demon Prince, Demon Princess, Xia Yilong and the white clothed man who was with Xia Yudie instantly turned incomparably heavy.


    Their gazes simultaneously turned towards a certain direction in the small world.


    However, the white mist was very strange, and no one could see it, but Ye Tian and the others could sense a sense of danger in their hearts, and as time passed, the sense of danger became more intense.


    After a few breaths of time, almost all of the cultivators in the small world began to feel uneasy.


    "Why do I feel like I''m being watched by something? I feel like my heart is beating very quickly." Xia Yuhe whispered uneasily.


    "We''d better get close to the center altar." Ye Tian suggested.


    Xia Yilong glanced at Ye Tian but did not object and nodded. Xia Yuhe had doubts in his heart, but he saw that both Ye Tian and Xia Yilong did not have any intent to say it out loud, nor did he ask any questions. He walked forward with the two of them to the place closest to the altar.


    They also saw Xia Yilong, Demon Prince and the others coming closer to the altar, trying to emulate him. Although they did not know why the strongest among them, Xia Yilong, wanted to do this, they still believed that doing this was the right choice, and this was the best decision.


    The formless white mist continued to emerge from the ground at an increasing speed. Within a few breaths, it had formed a bright mist that surrounded the entire exterior of the small world and was slowly approaching where the cultivators were.


    The bright fog was invisible, but the cultivators still felt their hearts beating faster and faster. As the fog approached them, their hearts felt faster and faster, as if their hearts would jump out at any moment.


    Bang bang ¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang bang bang bang ¡­


    Ye Tian could clearly hear his own heartbeats, hear the heartbeats of others, and hear the breathing of the cultivators.


    "There''s something approaching us, but we can''t see it ¡­"


    "That thing is about to approach us!"


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Someone screamed miserably as white fog appeared from his body. He was swallowed up by the white fog. In an instant, not even his bones could remain.


    "Not good, quickly enter the altar."


    "Whatever, it''s still a crisis. At the very least, we can still see danger within the altar. Let''s enter the altar."


    The heartbeat of the crowd had already reached the peak. That invisible danger caused them to be unable to calm down.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "No ¡­."


    Miserable wails came from cultivators who were a little further away from the altar. At the same time their bodies emitted a large amount of white mist, their bodies disappeared, becoming nutrients for the mist.


    When the remaining cultivators saw this horrifying scene, how could they dare to stay? One by one, without caring about anything else, they madly rushed towards the altar.


    However, there were still a few cultivators who were stunned. They were too shocked and didn''t rush into the altar. They were swallowed by the mist and turned into white mist.


    "The heavens have blessed me, and I have finally survived."


    "What the hell is that thing? I can''t believe I can''t see it. It''s so scary ¡­"


    "A demon that eats people without spitting out their bones, formless and formless ¡­"


    All of the cultivators still had lingering fear in their hearts, and their faces were filled with the joy of surviving a calamity.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just as the crowd of cultivators were celebrating their survival, a moment after they entered the altar, a ferocious and powerful green miasma appeared in front of everyone.


    Roar!


    At the same time, in the world outside of the altar, which originally had nothing but white light, a giant python that looked like a white fog appeared. This python''s entire body was covered in scales the size of an adult hand.


    The white mist dragon hovered around the altar. Its huge body filled half of the space around the altar, and it opened its mouth to scream. A cloud of mist was spat out from its mouth, but the moment this white mist came in contact with the altar, it was blocked by an invisible barrier of light, preventing it from advancing any further.


    The white mist dragon''s body shook violently. It let out a furious roar and ferociously charged at the formless shield. The white mist on its body dispersed as if it had suffered some serious injury. However, it was unable to break through the cultivators on the altar.


    Seeing the terrifying python outside the altar, the cultivators felt a chill in their hearts. Luckily they had entered the altar; if they were outside the altar at this moment, they would have lost their lives long ago.


    Aooo ¡­ Aooo ¡­


    Even before the cultivators could catch their breath, the green miasma beasts that were several times more powerful than the ones in the black palace started to roar as deep green tentacles ruthlessly shot towards the cultivator.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "No ¡­."


    "How can he be so strong ¡­"


    The moment the green miasma beast appeared, more than half of the cultivators were killed in an instant. They were unable to block the attacks of the green miasma beast, and after they were penetrated, they would often be devoured, leaving only a skeleton.


    In just the time of a single breath, over fifty grayish-white skeletons appeared on the altar. Those skeletons seemed to have lost all of their essence. When they fell onto the altar, they instantly shattered into several pieces.


    With the death of these cultivators, the green miasma beasts that were their enemies also dissipated one by one. As the green miasma beasts disappeared, blood-red patterns appeared on the altar, extending into the body of the humanoid figure in the black sphere of light.


    The human-shaped creature that originally had no signs of life actually began to slowly have traces of life.


    "His aura ¡­ There are too many similarities with third brother. "


    Just as the cultivators were worrying about the creature inside the black ball of light that was about to awaken, Ye Tian''s lips curved up slightly, and his heart was filled with anticipation.


    No one knew what Ye Tian was thinking. They were all having a hard time fighting with the green miasma beasts, so they didn''t have the mind to pour Ye Tian''s expression into them.


    This cyan miasma beast that was fighting against Ye Tian was the weakest of all the cultivators present, yet its strength was actually only at the eighth stage of the Soul Realm. This far exceeded Ye Tian''s imagination.


    Ye Tian dealt with it effortlessly, but in order to hide it from others, he kept fighting with the green miasma beast, and did not kill it immediately.


    Observing the battle situation in all four directions, it seemed that the strength of these green miasma beasts were at least eight levels stronger than the cultivators that they faced off against.


    Ye Tian suddenly understood that this was not all a dead end, maybe this was just a test.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Tian felt that all of this was not as simple as he thought.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    In the following period of time, almost within one breath, some people died under the attacks of the green miasma beasts.


    When the tenth breath of time had passed, all the green miasma beasts had disappeared and the remaining cultivators were finally able to survive.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the sound of something like a bubble bursting sounded out, and the black sphere at the center of the altar exploded.

 C45 eerie black blood vessel

    Countless amounts of black fog emanated from the spot where the black sphere had exploded, spreading in all directions.


    The speed at which the black mist was diffusing was incomparably fast. It turned into extremely thin black veins as it crazily pierced through the surviving cultivators.


    "Not good, what the hell is this?"


    Everyone turned pale with fright as they used their strongest defensive measures. The balls of light of different colors appeared one after another, protecting over thirty cultivators.


    The cultivators that survived up to this point were either the inheritors of a certain force with powerful guardian weapons, or they were lucky enough to obtain powerful weapons and magic treasures. Only then were they able to survive.


    Of the several hundred people that had entered this small world, only thirty or so were left. It was obvious that they weren''t simple individuals.


    At this moment, they were faced with countless black blood vessels that were as thick as fingers. Although the cultivators were frightened, after experiencing so many life and death situations, they no longer felt fear. At most, they would just die.


    Pah pah pah pah pah!


    Countless black blood vessels struck the defensive magic treasure of over thirty cultivators, causing terrifying sonic booms. Immediately, some of the people''s defenses weakened slightly as they were penetrated by the black blood vessels.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "No ¡­."


    "How could this be ¡­"


    Their defensive techniques were unable to stop the terrifying black blood vessels and pierced through their bodies. Black fog emerged from their bodies and after the black fog appeared, the bodies of these cultivators turned into black blood that exuded a pungent stench.


    The black, stinky blood was absorbed by the black blood vessels, making one''s scalp tingle. Even one''s own flesh could not be preserved after death. The cruelty of these strange blood vessels made one''s scalp tingle.


    "Everyone run, retreat from the altar."


    Someone shouted loudly. His heart was filled with fear as he rushed out of the thousand zhang altar. He lost his mind, and his eyes were filled with terror.


    As he rushed towards the altar, all the cultivators followed suit, but those black blood vessels were like shadows, attacking the cultivators from behind with reluctance.


    Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo@@


    The white mist dragon, which had been waiting outside the altar, let out an excited roar as if it were a hunter who had seen his prey. Its head did not even manage to swallow the cultivators that were rushing out of the altar. When the cultivators saw this scene, they felt slightly relieved. However, they seemed to have forgotten the terrifying power of the white mist dragon and the lack of life that it possessed.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    A few cultivators rushed out of the altar, wanting to soar into the sky to avoid the gigantic body of the white mist dragon and escape. The white mist dragon roared again, and its body disappeared. However, the entire outer region of the altar was covered by the white mist, which instantly enveloped the few cultivators that had charged out. From within the mist, miserable screams and the sound of flesh being melted could be heard.


    When the cultivators behind heard the screams, they stopped in their tracks and froze in place. They did not dare to take even half a step forward as thick fear appeared in their eyes.


    "We can''t go any further. The danger outside the altar is much greater than inside. It seems that we have no choice but to fight with these black blood vessels."


    "If we go all out, we will die anyway. There might be a chance for survival on the altar."


    "Everyone, don''t hide it anymore. Let''s all use our true strength. Otherwise, all of us will die here."


    The surviving cultivators all had lingering fears in their hearts. They were scared out of their wits by the countless strange black blood vessels earlier, but now they were awakened by the cruelty outside the altar. They finally understood that outside of the altar was a desperate situation.


    KILL, KILL, KILL!


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    All of the cultivators exploded with all their battle power. There were also cultivators who released their battle beasts in an attempt to fight the black blood vessels to the death.


    Xia Yi Long''s beast was a nine-headed flood dragon, with nine sinister heads that looked like nine divine dragons. They were dancing frantically, looking extremely imposing, and every sweep would be able to break a large amount of black blood vessels into pieces.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    When the head Flood Dragon appeared, hundreds of blood vines flew out from the side of the white clothed man beside Xia Yudie, intertwining with hundreds of black blood vessels.


    "Kill!"


    Xia Yudie did not stay idle either. With a loud roar, the Scarlet Flame Tiger''s body erupted in intense flames, emitting resplendent rays of light and burning the black blood vessels in the surroundings to ashes.


    "KILL KILL KILL!"


    Demon Prince and Demon Princess did not have any beasts, but they had transformed into their true forms.


    Demon Prince had actually transformed into a giant green abnormal tree, the strange tree was filled with tentacle-like branches, the toughness of these branches was beyond imagination, the moment they appeared they tore apart the black vines.


    Demon Princess transformed into a snow white Nine-tailed White Tiger, the tail of the Nine-tailed Devil swept out in all directions, causing all the nearby black blood vessels to instantly disintegrate, unable to stop the terrifying might of the soft looking tail.


    A small white beast appeared on Master Fengyue''s body. This small beast actually grew a single horn that was sparkling like jade, its body snow-white. It was actually a unicorn that only a virgin could approach from afar. Master Fengyue sat cross-legged on the One-horned Beast, whose horn emitted waves after waves of white light.


    All of the cultivators used their abilities to deal with the countless black blood vessels, temporarily gaining the upper hand.


    "Destroy!"


    Ye Tian did not need to use a warbeast. Every time the Flawless Sword in his hand slashed out, an invisible concept would be created, and the image of the Black Tortoise appeared beside him, protecting him. The evil snake on the tortoise would occasionally spit out dark green venom to corrode a portion of the black blood vessel.


    "Red-eyed Devil Hawk, it''s up to you!" Xia Yuhe let out a delicate shout, and the Red-eyed Devil Hawk appeared, protecting her inside. The Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s dark red eyes shot out streaks of blood-colored light, which could similarly cause damage to the black blood vessels.


    Not far away.


    The disciples of the Liu Li Zong, the successors of the Huaxian Sect, and other cultivators who were not to be underestimated, also used their techniques, in an attempt to deal with the black blood vessels, and destroy them in one go.


    "Everyone, use your full strength. If we don''t destroy these strange black blood vessels, we won''t have a good ending." Someone shouted loudly to boost morale.


    Puff!


    At this moment, an exceptionally thick, large blood vessel that was as thick as an arm appeared. With a single glance, it pierced through the cultivator who had just been trying to boost morale. That cultivator didn''t even have the chance to cry out before his body was penetrated. A large amount of black gas came out and turned into black blood that was absorbed by the thick blood vessels.


    "Not good, an even more powerful black vein has appeared ¡­"


    A cultivator screamed in fear, and when the Cultivators looked at the center of the altar, their faces all changed.

 C46 Xia Yilong was angry

    The black vein that appeared for the first time was only as thick as a pinky finger. Although its power was not weak, it was still not enough to deal with the elites of the remaining cultivators. It did not have any effect and was almost completely destroyed.


    It was as if the invisible black fog in the center of the altar had received all of this, and not only was the black blood vessel as thick as an arm, it also had layers of dense fangs growing from the top of the black blood vessel. These fangs were very ferocious, and their sharpness was beyond imagination.


    The black blood vessels that were as thick as an arm were not the same as the ones that appeared just now. There was an endless number of them and this time, there were only three thousand. However, the power of these three thousand blood vessels was not comparable to the previous ones.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    The dozen or so black blood vessels were like incomparably hard spears of blood, piercing through one of the cultivators and devouring him. His entire body died in an instant, and not even his bones were left behind.


    "What terrifying black-coloured veins. They can actually have such horrifying might." It was already rather difficult for the Holy Maiden Liu Li to fight back. Her strength was not weak, but she was almost unable to hold on any longer.


    "If we continue like this, only death awaits us. The power of these blood vessels is actually several levels higher than mine. If it wasn''t for the protection of my sect, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to last much longer." The Huaxian Sect''s Holy Maiden frowned. She was protected by a cyan colored refining, like a fairy in a flower, beautiful beyond compare. Although she was safe at the moment, the spiritual energy in his body was used to activate the defensive magical equipment. The consumption rate was extremely fast.


    The rest of the cultivators were better off, their cultivation and treasures were inferior to the Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect and the Holy Maiden Liu Li, and they were in a more difficult situation than the two of them.


    These black blood vessels appeared to be of average thickness, but their power was not equal, but had a huge difference. Just like the green miasma beasts that appeared on the altar in the beginning, their strength was several small realms higher than a cultivator''s cultivation level. However, the power of these black blood vessels were currently seven small realms stronger than the cultivators.


    If not for the protective items that the sect bestowed upon them by fortuitous encounters, most of the remaining twenty or so cultivators would have been killed already.


    "It''s a tug of war right now. Everyone''s opponent is seven levels higher than themselves. Once they can''t endure it, they will be reduced to the nourishment of the black blood vessels, so I must persevere ¡­" The seven colored light sword on Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s body emitted a light protector, the spirit energy in his body was quickly dissipating, but he did not give up trying to resist.


    Master Fengyue had already kept his beast, the wind and moon fan in his hand was releasing a faint pink light aura, protecting him inside, it could be seen that his face had turned pale, the spirit energy in his body was being consumed extremely quickly after he activated the wind and moon fan.


    Everyone was struggling to hold on, and only Ye Tian, Xia Yilong, Demon Prince, Demon Princess and the white clothed man were still able to keep their expressions unchanged. The rest of the cultivators, including Xia Yuhe and Xia Yudie, were having difficulty keeping up.


    "Yuhe, do you need help?" Ying Tian said as he saw Xia Yuhe struggle more and more.


    "For the time being, I don''t need to. I''m someone who wants to surpass my royal brother, so how can I casually ask for help when there''s just a little bit of trouble? Don''t worry, I can handle it." Xia Yuhe''s face was slightly pale, she had expended a lot of energy, but she did not have any intentions of helping, she had a trace of stubbornness in her heart, in Ye Tian''s eyes, he admired this stubbornness, and had gone insane.


    It was too similar!


    It was too similar!


    Other than her outer appearance, Xia Yuhe''s every move was similar to Ye Tian''s first life wife, Jiang Qingwu. couldn''t help but want to protect and protect her; he didn''t want to see her receive any harm.


    Ye Tian looked at Xia Yuhe in a daze, causing Xia Yuhe''s pale face to turn slightly red, as he was at a loss of what to do.


    Xia Yilong put away his beast, Nine-headed Snake. Having been paying attention to his little sister, when he saw Ye Tian affectionately looking at his little sister, his expression immediately became ice-cold. His intense aura, even when dealing with the black blood vessel which was seven realms stronger than him, still separated out a portion of it to suppress Ye Tian.


    There was no killing intent in that gaze, but it made Ye Tian''s entire body turn cold, and it created a strong sense of danger.


    Sssii! *


    Xia Yilong''s pair of eyes seemed to have turned into a pair of golden little dragons, attacking towards Ye Tian with a very powerful might.


    This was the first time Xia Yilong had made a move against Ye Tian. Back then, he had only warned and used his willpower to suppress Ye Tian, but now, he had made his move. Even though he wasn''t using his full strength, if these two Roulette cultivators were to meet his eyes, two large skeletons would definitely shoot out, or even be instantly killed.


    That kind of frightening might had already reached the level of perfection in the Soul Realm, surpassing nine small levels of Ye Tian''s realm.


    He could tell that Ye Tian did not struggle at all when dealing with the black blood vessel of the seventh level of Soul Realm. He even wanted to help Xia Yuhe, so his strength was likely not as simple as it seemed.


    His two pairs of eyes transformed into little golden dragons as he attacked Ye Tian. He wanted to test out Ye Tian''s strength.


    "Hmph. You truly have no conscience. You actually dare to attack me when I''m helping your sister? You heartless bastard." Ye Tian scoffed, not caring about the two little golden dragons at all.


    With two pfft pfft sounds, the golden dragon smashed into the Black Tortoise shell and dissipated, unable to cause any damage to Ye Tian at all. It did not even qualify to leave a single trace on the Black Tortoise Shield.


    This was an attack that surpassed Ye Tian''s true cultivation by an entire realm, and to him, it would be utterly unbearable.


    "My strength is really not bad. Let''s see if this strike of mine is that easy to block."


    Xia Yilong frowned slightly. He felt that he had lost face, and had actually clashed head on with Ye Tian. He raised a single hand, and gently slashed his sword towards Ye Tian.


    "Royal brother, what are you doing?" Ye Tian only wants to help me, how can you attack him? " Xia Yuhe did not understand, anger showing on her delicate and charming face. She wanted to step forward and block the sword light that had turned into a golden dragon for Ye Tian. She felt that the reason why her royal brother attacked Ye Tian was because she was the one who instigated the attack. It was her fault, and she felt extremely guilty inside, so she didn''t want her royal brother''s attack to hit Ye Tian.


    "It''s fine, this little bit of power still can''t hurt me."


    Seeing Xia Yuhe''s actions, Ye Tian was quite satisfied in his heart, but his expression was a little unwell. Xia Yilong had targeted him time and time again, did he think that he was easy to bully?

 C47 Hate him

    The golden dragon was a little illusionary, but even so, its might was still incomparably strong. Forget about cultivators of Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, even cultivators of the eighth stage of Soul Realm would find it hard to resist when encountering this illusory golden dragon. They would be instantly defeated and lose their lives if they were slightly weaker.


    But the target of this golden dragon was only a cultivator with perfect Roulette.


    "Ye Tian''s strength ¡­ It shouldn''t be a problem, right? " The Holy Maiden Liu Li had competed with Ye Tian in terms of speed before, so she knew about Ye Tian''s strength. When she saw Ye Tian''s situation, she became curious.


    Master Fengyue gently incited his wind and moon fan, as he looked at Ye Tian with interest. He wanted to see what qualifications Xia Yilong had to personally attack him.


    Demon Prince and Demon Princess also looked over, wanting to see how strong Ye Tian was.


    The other cultivators all looked towards Ye Tian, as if they could see him being killed by Xia Yilong''s Golden Dragon Sword.


    Swish!


    At the same time Ye Tian easily blocked the attack from the black blood vessels that were several tens of arm thick, a dragon shadow flashed beneath his feet. After using the Wandering Dragon Steps, Ye Tian instantly arrived in front of Xia Yu''s body that was about to attack.


    Puff!


    Under everyone''s gazes, the illusory golden dragon that had killed an eighth stage Soul Realm cultivator suddenly exploded and crashed into Ye Tian''s body.


    The cultivators watching the battle were completely stunned, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "He... He actually absorbed the golden dragon, and did not receive any injuries. "


    "What a strong physical body, the strength of his body has probably reached the level of Dao entry level."


    "This is a genius among geniuses. He actually has such a terrifying body power."


    "What a powerful guy. No wonder he was able to reach this place. So it turns out that the power of his physical body is this powerful."


    Shocked cries rang out and the surroundings became quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the black blood vessels attacking the defensive treasures or life saving items of the cultivators.


    After blocking Xia Yilong''s attack, Ye Tian felt an indescribable rage in his heart. He knew that Xia Yilong was truly protecting his little sister, but he did not do anything wrong.


    "Xia Yilong, what do you mean? Do you really want to fight me? " Ye Tian immediately questioned.


    "I am not interested in fighting with you yet. Since you have blocked my attack, I will not bother with you anymore. However, in the future, you are not allowed to keep an eye on Yuhe and focus on her. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." Xia Yilong said in a reproachful tone.


    All of the cultivators finally knew what had happened, and the gaze they looked at Ye Tian with was a little strange.


    "Oh? What does she have to do with you? So what if you are Yu He''s royal brother? I like to look at her, so what can you do to me? " Ye Tian glanced at Xia Yilong and lightly said, his tone filled with disdain.


    However, his words entered the ears of the Cultivators, causing them to feel as if they were in a dream.


    What did they see?


    As one of the most obstinate and talented cultivators in this world, Xia Yilong was already considered very good to Ye Tian. After all, the action that Ye Tian had just done, to anyone who had a younger sister in it, was definitely displeasing to the eye.


    Just think about it. If there was a handsome, young, talented, and pretty boy who fancied your little sister and was staring at her in a daze in front of you, you would have died.


    It would be difficult for you to remain calm and develop hatred for him.


    The most important thing was that her little sister was actually being watched by this person. She actually blushed and didn''t resist, and even just now when she stood up for her little sister, her little sister actually tried to help him block the attack.


    "Good boy, you still want to reason with me? Don''t think that just because you helped Yu He once, I won''t touch you. Today, I''ll see if what you said about helping him escape death was true or not, I remember you guys saying that the red-eyed devil eye''s strength should have reached the second sky of Dao entry level? " Xia Yilong''s expression had thoroughly turned cold and his calm heart had also been agitated by Ye Tian to the point of having some ripples.


    Although Xia Yilong was only at the perfection-stage of the Soul Realm, he was still one of the most obstinate of the disciples of the Immortal Sacred Grounds. His fighting strength was not to be underestimated, it was simply not something that could be compared with common sense.


    However, Ye Tian truly felt a strong sense of danger from Xia Yilong''s body. This sense of danger was extremely strong, and even Ye Tian did not have the confidence to fight him, but if he wanted to escape, Xia Yilong would not be able to stop him. Let alone Xia Yilong, even if everyone present were to attack, they might not be able to stop Ye Tian.


    The terrifying power of the Wandering Dragon Steps was not something an ordinary person could imagine. The highest realm of cultivators involved time and space; it was simply incomparable.


    Even though Ye Tian was still unable to truly unleash his current strength, even if he was to use even a sliver of it, the level of divinity in his body had already surpassed the knowledge of all the cultivators present here.


    As Xia Yilong battled against dozens of black blood vessels that were seven levels higher than his own, he was still able to display his strength at will. Moreover, he didn''t even use any magical treasures or life saving items; he only relied on his own body to achieve such terrifying combat strength.


    Although the black veins lacked spiritual intelligence and their battle prowess was comparable to cultivators of the same realm, they had a large number of them and their overall battle prowess was even greater than several cultivators of the same realm.


    However, all of this didn''t seem to put much pressure on Xia Yilong, as he was still able to remain unperturbed and face Ye Tian head on.


    Genius, peerless genius, worthy of his status as one of the strongest heirs of the undying sacred land.


    This was the evaluation that the cultivators present had of Xia Yilong.


    They naturally ignored the existence of Ye Tian, this Roulette cultivator.


    "That''s right, that Red-eyed Devil Hawk''s strength has indeed reached the second stage of the Dao entry level. If you want to make a move, then quickly, I don''t have the time to waste on you." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    "Alright, in order to confirm whether you have helped your sister before, and see clearly your character, as my elder brother, I can only offend you. Let me see what the consequences would be when you fight against the attack of the Second Sky of Dao entry level. As long as you can block my attack, I will not pursue any of your matters anymore. Furthermore, I will sincerely thank you for that. " Xia Yilong sneered and his body gave off a suffocating aura.

 C48 The Talent of the Great Emperor

    Sssii! *


    Xia Yilong slashed out at Ye Tian once again. This time, it was a golden pillar, and after the pillar appeared, the surrounding space warped, as if it couldn''t withstand the sharpness of the sword.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The dozens of blood vessels entangled around Ye Tian were all cut apart by the sword beam.


    But the golden sword beams did not stop, and directly attacked Ye Tian.


    The power of this golden light had already reached the terrifying second stage of the Dao entry level, and was so sharp that it was difficult to imagine.


    Even if he managed to cultivate the Purplish Golden Dao Body, he could at most resist the attack of the first stage of the Dao entry level. Even if he had the incomparably powerful Divine Arts, if he couldn''t reach the realm, the power he could display was limited, and it would be difficult for him to break through the boundaries of the twelve stages.


    Facing this battle that seemed to say that he would definitely lose, Ye Tian did not retreat. He still had a hidden trump card that he had yet to use.


    "Broken Sword Soul, it''s time for you to give a good performance." Ye Tian said in his heart. With a turn of his eyes, a black colored illusion of a broken sword appeared in his hands, merging into one with the Flawless Sword.


    Ye Tian''s two hands grasped onto the hilt of the Flawless Sword, and slashed at the approaching golden sword beam.


    When Ye Tian slashed out this sword, all the cultivators could see an illusionary black broken sword above him. Although the broken sword was broken, it had an indescribably mysterious feeling, as though the broken sword contained an extremely mysterious divinity. Just by looking at it, one would feel that the sword was definitely not ordinary.


    However, this broken sword was not real, causing the crowd of cultivators to feel a sense of loss. They inexplicably wanted to see the complete form of this broken sword, but their thoughts were destined to be difficult to see, and it was impossible to realize right now.


    "Ye Tian, quickly dodge it. I know you can dodge it with your speed, quickly!" Xia Yuhe''s extremely worried voice came from the side. She had never thought that her royal brother would treat her friends like this, and she felt incredibly wronged when she mentioned him.


    He just helped her, just saved her!


    Could it be that today was the day he lost his life?


    Tears immediately filled Xia Yuhe''s eyes. For the first time ever, she felt a real hatred towards her brother. The appearance of that hatred caused her to feel extremely uncomfortable. She could not help but feel hot tears rolling down her face. She swore in her heart that if anything were to happen to Ye Tian this time, she would never forgive her royal brother.


    When all the cultivators fought against the strange and powerful black blood vessels, most of them felt that Ye Tian was pitiful and pitiful.


    He should have received quite a bit of good fortune in order to save the princess, but he was actually courting death to provoke her brother in front of the princess. Furthermore, he didn''t know what was good for him and wanted to test his own abilities.


    It was as if they were doomed to a tragedy.


    It was as if Ye Tian was just a clown, a clown sent by the heavens to bring happiness to everyone.


    No one would believe that a boy without any protective items could block an attack that was twelve levels higher than his own cultivation level.


    "This is the result of overestimating oneself ¡­" It''s bound to be a tragedy. " Someone said to himself.


    "This is the consequence of courting death. You have to be careful of it in the future." Someone said to his younger brother, acting as a bad example.


    Almost no one saw Ye Tian and Master Fengyue gave a slight smile. His expression was still as calm as ever and for some reason, Master Fengyue had a deep interest in this youth who looked slightly inferior to him, as if they had seen him before somewhere before.


    The interest in both Demon Prince and Demon Princess''s eyes grew, they stared straight at Ye Tian, seeing how powerful his strike was, but compared to the golden sword beam, it was miniscule.


    "... Can he still block it? " When the Holy Maiden Liu Li saw Ye Tian blocking the terrifying sword energy, she was already extremely shocked. But right now, what Ye Tian wanted to face was the terrifying sword light of the second sky of Dao entry level, she no longer had much confidence in Ye Tian.


    Even the two people who were familiar with Ye Tian, the Holy Maiden Liu Li and Xia Yuhe, lost their confidence in Ye Tian, let alone the others.


    "We''re dead for sure. This brat hastily joined hands with them, but I never would have thought that they would actually do it themselves. He actually saved us from personally taking action." You deserve it. " When Xia Yudie looked at Ye Tian with her charming eyes, her heart was filled with disdain and schadenfreude.


    As for the white-clothed youth beside her, his gaze congealed, and stared unwaveringly at Ye Tian''s sword. It was as if he had seen something that was completely inconceivable.


    Dian Cang!


    Finally, under everyone''s complicated gazes, the several dozen zhang long golden sword beam and the dozen zhang long black illusory sword beam collided, producing a deafening explosion.


    The golden sword beam emitted a resplendent glow, concealing the illusory black broken sword beam.


    It was as if the end had already been decided, just as the other cultivators had imagined.


    "It''s over, he really did die."


    "You can''t live with your own sins!"


    "If he knows his place, he might still be alive and well ¡­"


    Under the gazes of the cultivators, the golden sword beam did not dissipate even after a long time. Everyone was baffled.


    Actually, Ye Tian had not lost.


    The black broken sword ray and the golden sword ray mutually cancelled each other out. The golden sword ray''s power and aura was tremendous, but the black broken sword ray was also very tough, it could always be maintained.


    In about the time of one breath, the golden sword beam slowly dissipated, revealing the image of the broken sword, which was already very illusory but was still as strong as ever.


    Ye Tian''s figure slowly appeared on the altar as the golden sword beam faded away. He stood there majestically with not the slightest bit of movement in his steps, only his face was slightly pale. Other than that. There was nothing abnormal about him at all, not even the slightest bit of injury could be seen on his body.


    "Xia Yilong, if you wish to probe, then come at me. I would like to show everyone how your Grand Xia Empire repay the kindness with hatred, in front of the heaven''s pride experts of the Eastern Region."


    Ye Tian raised his voice, although he was not injured, but because he used the broken sword, the consumption was too great. The Spirit Qi in his body was extremely weak, his body was drained, he was slightly exhausted, and had to rely on his strong physical body to support him, in order to not embarrass himself in front of the rest of the cultivators.


    The moment Ye Tian said this, the spectators all opened their mouths wide, recovering from the shock just now. However, they were all stupefied, and could not believe their eyes.


    "How is this possible ¡­ He actually survived! "


    "How did he do it?" This ¡­ Is that something a human can do? "


    "It''s as if I''m seeing the rise of an invincible Emperor ¡­"


    "The talent of an Emperor, this is a terrifying talent that only an Emperor can possess ¡­"

 C49 The Luring of the Grand Xia Empire

    Xia Yilong was also shocked by Ye Tian''s terrifying battle power. This was a terrifying attack that had completely surpassed him by twelve small realms, and was actually easily blocked by Ye Tian.


    The Broken Sword Soul was naturally noticed by the heaven''s pride level experts, but when the Broken Sword Soul and the Flawless Sword were merged together, an illusionary broken sword would appear when the sword was unleashed, making them feel that the sword was not a powerful divine blade at all.


    For Ye Tian to be able to do this, it was already a big shock to everyone.


    The sword strike that Ye Tian had slashed out just now had already far surpassed the limits of Roulette cultivators. These heaven''s pride experts had never seen a cultivator who could rely on his own strength to fight a battle that was twelve levels higher than him and be so relaxed.


    All of the heaven''s pride level experts could immediately tell that the Broken Sword Soul was not some forbidden weapon, yet Ye Tian''s fighting strength was just too inconceivable.


    They didn''t even need forbidden weapons to achieve such terrifying combat prowess. Everyone felt that they were in a dream. They couldn''t believe it, and they didn''t want to believe it either. However, the truth was right in front of them, and they couldn''t help but believe it.


    "I said before that you could endure my sword strike. Not only will you be apologized, you will also be rewarded with treasures." He tried his best to be friendly as he said, "Thank you Brother Ye for helping your little sister escape from this calamity. I was being reckless just now, and I apologize in front of all the heaven''s pride experts. Also, this is a Dragon Origin Fruit from my Da Xia''s Dragon Origin Divine Tree.


    Xia Yilong''s usual ice-cold expression caused everyone to feel a bit absent-minded. As the most stubborn person in the Grand Xia Empire, he also had such a side to him, which exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Dragon Origin Fruit, heavens ¡­ This is a Holy Fruit that can only be produced by the Dragon Origin Divine Tree that is unique to the Grand Xia Empire.


    "It''s said that the Dragon Origin Divine Tree is one of the immortal medicines. It can live forever after eating it. Although the effect of the elixir has been exaggerated, it still proves its usefulness."


    "No, this isn''t a real Dragon Origin Fruit. It''s a sub-Dragon Origin Fruit. However, even if it''s a sub-Dragon Origin Fruit, its effects make everyone want to obtain it. It''s a rare precious medicine that makes people drool."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    All of the cultivators wanted to obtain that dazzling and fragrant Dragon Origin Fruit. This kind of precious medicine was of great benefit to them.


    Ye Tian was also startled for a moment, and the attitude he had towards Xia Yilong in his heart had changed. The fact that Xia Yilong was able to give him such a precious medicine was already proof of his sincerity.


    "Alright, Grand Xia Empire is really generous. I will accept this Dragon Origin Fruit." When Ye Tian activated the Broken Sword Soul, he almost used up most of the spirit force. His face was pale white, just nice for him to use this holy fruit to replenish his body.


    Ye Tian immediately did not act, and in front of everyone, he placed the Dragon Origin Fruit into his mouth. He could not chew on it, so when the fruit entered his mouth, it instantly melted, turning into a warm feeling that flowed through his veins and into his entire body.


    All of the energy was being absorbed by Ye Tian, causing every part of their bodies to be strengthened in an instant. The strength of their bodies instantly rose by a level, and reached the third level of the Dao entry level.


    His realm, however, was still at the level of Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm and was still at the great perfection stage. It didn''t seem to have undergone any big changes, but it had nevertheless replenished the spirit energy he had just consumed, and had even increased somewhat.


    The nature''s spirit energy within Ye Tian''s dantian had already turned into a lake which was not small. This spirit energy lake was more than ten times larger than cultivators of the same level, and the amount of spirit energy it contained was also far greater than the number of cultivators of the same level by ten times.


    In a few breaths of time, Ye Tian had already refined this Sub-Dragon Origin Fruit.


    "If you are willing, my Grand Xia Empire will welcome you into our forces at any time. I can promise to give you a drop of the real Dragon Source Liquid." Xia Yilong extended an olive branch in front of the many disciples of the major powers.


    When Xia Yilong opened his mouth to speak, everyone was shocked. They did not expect him to actually dare to speak such big words.


    The real Dragon Origin Fruit was an Immortal medicine. Even if it was just a single drop, it would be irresistible to anyone.


    The Dragon Origin Divine Tree needed three thousand years of growth, three thousand years of blossoming, three thousand years of fruit, and to mature, it would take ten thousand years of time. In such a long period of time, if there was reincarnation in the world, the mortals would have already gone through a hundred cycles of reincarnation.


    From this, one could see how difficult it was to obtain true Dragon Source Elixir.


    "What you said is too illusory. Not to mention that the Grand Xia Empire would agree to it, even if they agreed, they would have already become immortals after living for such a long period of time. Why do they need your Immortal Deity Liquid?" Ye Tian said.


    "My Grand Xia Empire does not want me to store a few drops of Immortal Deity''s Elixir. As long as you agree, I can guarantee that you can obtain one drop." Xia Yilong solemnly promised.


    "Forget it. So what if I can obtain it?" With my current strength, I might not even have a life to enjoy. If I get it recklessly, it might not be a good thing for me. " Ye Tian laughed faintly.


    "If that''s the case, then I have no other choice, but the door to my Grand Xia Empire will always be open for you, and as long as you have enough strength, and have the qualifications to protect your sister, my Grand Xia Empire will probably not stop you." Xia Yilong said with a smile.


    "Royal brother... You''re making fun of me again. " Xia Yuhe protested coquettishly.


    When they heard that Xia Yilong was actually trying to rope in Ye Tian, whose talent was practically unrivalled, both Xia Yudie and the white-clothed youth''s expressions changed. They had also realized the terrifying talent that Ye Tian possessed, and that once he matured and became Xia Yilong''s friend, their powers would definitely receive a huge blow.


    Xia Yudie immediately had a cold smile on her face as she walked towards Ye Tian step by step while resisting the black blood vessel that was as thick as her arm.


    The young man in white followed closely behind, wearing a smile on his face, but underneath that smile was a hidden, intense killing intent.


    "Such terrifying talent ¡­" If we can''t be friends, then we can only take advantage of the fact that he hasn''t grown up yet. The youth in white thought to himself.


    Xia Yudie was also thinking the same way, as the two of them walked towards Ye Tian step by step.


    The two of them did not reveal their killing intent to Ye Tian. They still wanted to communicate with him, and if he could be used by them, then it would be for the best.


    "Brother Ye, why don''t you join my faction. My faction is much stronger than that of Xia Yilong''s. I can promise to give you two drops of Dragon Source Liquid. How about it?" Do you want to consider it? Don''t worry, I can guarantee your safety, no one will dare to touch your Dragon Source Elixir, and he will definitely die without a burial ground. " Xia Yudie immediately tried to rope her in, hoping that Ye Tian would join the forces behind her.


    The scene suddenly became awkward. Xia Yilong and Xia Yuhe''s expressions instantly became completely ice-cold.


    No one would have thought that the Grand Xia Empire would perform such an interesting scene today.

 C50 He came from the Supreme Palace.

    Ye Tian''s previous heaven-defying performance, a terrifying body, and battle prowess was something the young Emperor could not compare to.


    This kind of talent, at such a young age, was simply like an unrivalled supreme reincarnation, once he grows up, his power will be terrifying to the point of being hard to imagine.


    It could be seen from how Xia Yudie had let go of her grudges, took the initiative to rope her in, and promised to give Ye Tian the greatest benefit in order to see it through.


    "Brother Ye, you don''t need to worry about my Demon Imperial Hall. We are also great powers that have passed down since a long time ago, as long as you join our Demon Imperial Hall, you can enjoy the same treatment as Demon Princess and I."


    "I wonder if Brother Ye can join my Wind Moon Sect? There''s only the two of us in the Wind Moon Sect. With the wind and moon fan, we can freely move about the world. "


    "Our Liu Li Zong is willing to give it our all to nurture Brother Ye ¡­."


    "The Vajra Palace''s Diamond Dao Body can also be learned by Brother Ye ¡­ ¡­"


    "As long as Brother Ye is willing to join us, Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect can also marry ¡­"


    Each and every one of them offered an olive branch to each other. What made Ye Tian at a loss of whether to laugh or cry was, that in order to win over Ye Tian, the Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect was actually willing to say things that they could marry.


    The Huaxian Sect''s power was extremely terrifying, although it was still not as strong as the Immortal Legacy, but their successors were not weaker, and their fighting strength was terrifying, and they too had existed for a long time, the only difference was the difference between them and the legendary army.


    In the Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect, the Narcissus was as beautiful as a fairy. Her own talent was extraordinary, not one bit inferior to the descendants of the various super great powers.


    But today, she actually said that she could marry him, causing the male cultivators to be endlessly salivating.


    Furthermore, the sincerity of the Demon Imperial Hall was equally astonishing. To be able to enjoy the same treatment as the Demon Prince, wouldn''t that mean that he could read about the legendary "Demon Emperor''s Scripture"?


    The ''Demon Emperor''s Scripture'' was something comparable to the great immortal inheritances of the imperial scriptures. Its value was incalculable, the people of the world yearned for it, not to mention the rest, as long as one could obtain the ''Demon Emperor''s Scripture'', even if one turned himself into a demon, there would be countless cultivators rushing to obtain it, regardless.


    It could be said that the promise given by the Demon Imperial Hall was not any weaker than the one given by Xia Yudie.


    As for the promises given by Liu Li Zong, Vajra Palace, and Wind Moon Sect, they were slightly less.


    After all, they were only super powers. They did not have the Imperial Scripture, nor did they have the Immortality Medicine.


    "Heavens?!" What did I hear? Immortal Medicine, Emperor Scripture, inheritance of super great powers, and even the Huaxian Sect''s favor ¡­ "


    "This... Is this true? If I were to agree with any one of them, even if it''s just one person, I would definitely become a great expert, not to mention that he himself is a peerless genius who possesses the qualifications of a Great Emperor ¡­ "


    "It''s as if I''m seeing an invincible Emperor rising up from the heavens and the earth ¡­"


    The other cultivators also tried to rope Ye Tian in. Even though they knew that it was impossible to win him over, they could still get a good impression of him. It would be nice to take this opportunity to be friends with him.


    The 20 + cultivators that survived looked at Ye Tian, wanting to see how he would reply.


    While they were waiting, the hearts of all the cultivators were beating nervously.


    "Alright, I see that your sincerity is not enough. Otherwise, Brother Ye can join us. You can choose the Imperial Scripture, or even the Immortal Deity medicine. As long as you can be invincible among your peers, you will be able to obtain endless resources." Moreover, our imperial scripture is the most suitable for human cultivators. "


    When everyone fell into silence and could only hear the sound of three thousand black blood vessels attacking defensive treasures or life saving items, the white-clothed youth who had always been by Xia Yudie''s side and obtained the blood python vine warbeast spoke out.


    Although he didn''t say much, each and every one of his sentences seemed to explode out within the hearts of the onlookers.


    Who was this person? Was he really that confident?


    The Emperor Scripture, Immortal Deity medicine ¡­ What kind of power could make such a promise? Was there really such a terrifying power in this world?


    And...


    What did ''invincible among his peers'' mean?


    Could it be that if he joined them, he would have to be unrivalled amongst his peers in order to obtain those resources? What if he was unable to be unrivalled among his peers?


    Just what kind of mysterious background did this extraordinarily handsome young man have? And to what extent did he represent a powerful force?


    Just like the other undying inheritances, or had he passed through them ¡­


    In short, his identity was hard to imagine.


    Xia Yudie''s gaze towards the white clothed youth had completely changed. She had thought that this person would be like her, one of the inheritors of some kind of immortal inheritance. She didn''t expect that his identity seemed to be even more complicated than she had imagined.


    Ye Tian''s face, which had never changed much, finally twitched at this moment as a sharp glint flashed across his eyes.


    The only power that dared to say such words would probably be that power.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Just as everyone was in shock, an extremely mournful scream rang out from within the group of twenty or so cultivators. Just as everyone was shocked, an extremely shrill cry rang out from the group of twenty or so cultivators, and the defensive magic treasure around their bodies was instantly shattered.


    Ah, ah, ah...


    After this cultivator died miserably, seven to eight cultivators suffered the same fate as him. Not even their corpses could be left behind.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    A total of three hundred black blood vessels that were even more powerful appeared once more. This time, the black blood vessels that appeared were like vicious black snakes, shockingly huge. As soon as they appeared, they killed several cultivators.


    Puff puff puff!


    The only sound that could be heard was miserable screams and the sound of flesh and blood being pierced. On this altar, it was as if he had turned into an Asura hell.


    At this moment, these black python-like blood vessels appeared with a terrifying aura. They were eight small realms above the cultivators. They were truly terrifying beyond compare.


    Other than the three lucky Heaven Defying cultivators, the only other cultivators that would survive would be the descendants of great powers with powerful defensive treasures. Of course, there was also Ye Tian, the publically acknowledged Heaven''s Pride who possessed the talent of a Great Emperor.


    "Brother Ye, please think about it carefully. I can tell that your identity is extraordinary and you must know our power. As long as you can go against the heavens, you can obtain what you want in our power ¡­" As the white clothed youth fought against the black vein, he actually still had the strength to rope Ye Tian in.


    When the other cultivators heard the white-clothed youth''s words, they all understood in their hearts. Some of them were envious, but some of them were also afraid.


    To be invincible amongst his peers, he had to experience endless battles. Only by defeating all his peers, could he become a young supreme expert.


    The power of the white-clothed youth ¡­ Everyone began to understand.


    Supreme Palace.


    These words appeared in the hearts of everyone present. They thought of the mysterious power that they had so many fears and yearned for.


    "You youngsters aren''t bad. As long as you pass the following tests, you will have the qualifications to receive my inheritance ¡­ The one who failed the test ¡­ "Die." A voice without the slightest emotion came from the black fog in the centre of the altar.

 C51 Endless Dark World

    A cold and indifferent voice resounded through the entire small world. This voice caused the remaining ten or so cultivators to feel their scalps go numb and their hearts involuntarily tensed up.


    So it turned out that this small world had always existed. However, they were actually unable to sense it with their strength. They were the majority of the most stubborn geniuses in the Eastern Region, but it was difficult for them to sense the existence of this mysterious creature.


    "It''s this ¡­ The creature in the black ball of light ¡­ " Someone cried out in terror. The remaining people on the altar were all filled with terror at the appearance of this voice.


    Even the expressions of the Demon Prince''s royal daughter, Xia Yilong and the mysterious white-clothed youth changed greatly.


    The cold voice did not appear again, but the black blood vessel in front of everyone''s eyes had disappeared, and they realised that they were surrounded by black haze, and that they could no longer see anything around them. Furthermore, it seemed that their cultivation had disappeared, and they had become mortals.


    Everything was dark. The power of their divine sense was useless in this place, and their cultivation bases were completely useless.


    "My cultivation..."


    "The power of my cultivation and divine sense can no longer circulate."


    "I''ve encountered so much trouble. I wonder what the next trial will be."


    All the cultivators were terrified in their hearts. They had encountered an unknown situation, and as their eyes stared into the darkness, they felt an indescribable sense of fear. They did not know what this test was, so no matter how they asked, they could not get a reply. After that mysterious man said that, he mysteriously disappeared, and they appeared in this world filled with darkness.


    All of the cultivators had a feeling that this test was the end of the world of darkness.


    Ye Tian was still relatively calm, he took a few steps forward, but could not see anything, nor could he sense anything around him. It was as if he was isolated in a sealed space, so he closed his eyes and stopped thinking about it.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Ye Tian astonishedly discovered that he could actually hear his own footsteps. After walking a distance, the subconscious felt that the light here had become a little stronger. However, this incomparably weak change in strength was something that even some of the ordinary geniuses would not be able to sense.


    "Is there an end to the mystery of this world?" Ye Tian suddenly had hope in his heart.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian had been running for an entire day and night, running an unknown distance before finally sensing it.


    Other than Ye Tian, no other cultivator would be able to do this in such a short period of time.


    "This is ¡­" Is the light getting brighter? "


    "So this place is not without ends."


    Xia Yilong and the Demon Prince ran for three days and three nights at the same time. Only after walking who knows how many miles did they sense this tiny change.


    "As expected, there is hope of walking out of the darkness here."


    Second, the white-clothed youth and Demon Princess had to spend four days and four nights before they could sense this slight change.


    The remaining dozen or so cultivators almost all ran for ten days before they could feel this change.


    The cultivators continued to trek for a long time, and they finally sensed the changes in the world of darkness. The fear of darkness in their hearts finally weakened quite a bit.


    They were all cultivators. Even if they were unable to use their cultivation base and spiritual sense, their incomparably powerful senses and instincts were still there. They were able to maintain a long distance as they advanced in a straight line.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    However, the cultivators truly had no way out of the darkness. They continued to walk in the darkness. Furthermore, as time passed, it was as if they felt that the slight change in the length of the ray of light was just an illusion.


    The light was gradually becoming stronger, but my intuition told me that there was no light in this world, only eternal darkness. If not for my unparalleled willpower, I''m afraid that even the two generations of supreme experts would have wanted to give up.


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, but he was not the least bit worried. He knew that this was only a test, and the goal of this test was to reach the place where the light was located in the darkness.


    The test seemed simple, but if the test lasted for five years, or even ten years, or even longer, then the result would be hard to predict.


    No matter how strong a cultivator''s willpower was, their heart would be filled with fear, and their body would sink into darkness. He would no longer believe that the world had an end, that there was light.


    Not only that, he had been in the dark for too long. If his willpower was not strong enough, his subconscious would send him all sorts of wrong messages, causing him to lose himself even faster.


    "In order to pass this test, one must not only have strength, but will as well. One must have an incomparable confidence, and once one is shaken, they will sink into darkness, unable to extricate themselves."


    Ye Tian felt that he had already walked in this boundless darkness for more than three months. But miraculously, he did not feel the slightest bit of hunger, as though running as fast as he could did not consume any energy at all.


    This situation made Ye Tian approve of the guess in his heart even more, and the determination in his heart reached its peak.


    "We can only continue forward. This sort of insignificant skill is not difficult for me." Ye Tian smiled and said to himself.


    Time passed very slowly in this dark world. One day felt like several days in the outside world.


    To the ten or so cultivators, three months felt like a year of time.


    "Why haven''t we reached the end yet? A while ago, I clearly felt the light become a little brighter. Could this be an illusion?" That''s right, this is definitely an illusion. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the light to not have changed at all. " He felt that it was just an illusion. After walking for a few days, he stopped and did not have any intention of advancing any further. He felt that he would never be able to walk out of this dark world.


    Swish!


    However, as soon as the cultivator stopped moving, and he lost all will to continue onward, he disappeared into the darkness and reappeared on the altar.


    "This is... He came out? I passed the test? " The youth was stunned at first, then he looked around and found that he was the only one left, so he said this happily.


    He believed that he was the only one on the altar, and that he must have successfully eliminated all his competitors.


    "No, you are the first one to fail. Alright, now you can die."


    An ice-cold voice that did not contain even the slightest bit of emotion came out from the black mist in the middle of the altar. Immediately, an incomparably thick dark-red blood vessel appeared.


    From start to finish, the youth in black never let out a single scream. His eyes were filled with fear, and then he was devoured.


    "Another person has failed!"

 C52 evil race

    Just as he devoured the black-robed youth, two more failed cultivators appeared on the altar.


    The two cultivators didn''t even have time to be happy before they were devoured by the two giant dark-red blood vessels, becoming nutrients.


    Time slowly passed. Ying Tian felt as if he had been advancing in this dark space for a whole year, but this strange world of darkness had yet to reach its end. The darkness in front of his eyes gradually turned dark red.


    In the dark red world in front of his eyes, there was very little red, almost undetectable. The most common was still darkness, endless and endless darkness.


    "The light seems to have turned red. It seems like the world is far from reaching its end and we can only continue forward. I am also very curious, just who is the mysterious person in the middle of the altar?" His identity shouldn''t be simple. If he is not the descendant of the third brother, then it is very likely that he is being sealed by the third brother. " Ye Tian laughed coldly in his heart, but his expression did not change as he continued to advance.


    He also wanted to know the identity of the mysterious creature within the black mist. He also wanted to know what legacy he possessed.


    Xie Zou had always existed within the Vast Expanse Continent, and was an invader. When Ye Tian was the supreme being of two lifetimes, he had suppressed a few of the Evil Emperor''s people and chased them out of the Vast Expanse Continent. However, in the end, he was still unable to exterminate the Xie Zong Clan.


    If he wanted to completely exterminate the evil races, he had to prove his dao and become an immortal. Even if he wanted to prove his dao and become an emperor, that would be impossible. Only by proving that one had reached the Immortal Realm and possessed eternal life could one travel through endless time and space and enter the vast, distant lands where the evil race resided in order to kill them.


    However, even if Ye Tian had cultivated to the strongest level in his previous two lives, he was still unable to refine the Eternal Indestructible Body. Therefore, they didn''t have the strength to exterminate the evil races.


    Endless years later, they had reached a certain point of strength and lack of land and resources, which meant that they had launched an invasion on the countless life continents that existed in the universe. Even though the Vast Expanse Continent was extremely powerful, it was no longer as prosperous as it was in the ancient times, so it naturally became the target of their invasion.


    It was only after Ye Tian had suppressed a few incomparably terrifying Evil Emperor with his two generations of life that the Vast Expanse Continent could be considered to have settled down.


    After Ye Tian was killed by his master Ye Wutian, Ye Wutian became ruthless and overbearing. He wholeheartedly pursued to become an Eternal Demon Body and had absolutely no intention of killing off the evil that lurked in every corner of the Vast Expanse Continent. As a result, the evil that was lurking in the shadows also slowly began to flourish.


    Ye Tian guessed that this time, he would meet one of the Evil Realm warriors who had survived, it was very possible that it was suppressed by his third disciple. Even after being suppressed for hundreds of years, he would still not die, and his strength was still this terrifying.


    This time, the main purpose of this evil existence was actually to choose a successor. He would let the disciple in the light, let the disciple in the dark supplement his strength, and when he recovered his cultivation, presumably, it would be another huge calamity.


    "I don''t care that much, it''s better to pass this trial first. The current me is still too weak, I can''t just die in this evil hands. I''m very curious about what this evil inheritance will look like." When he thought of this, Ye Tian completely calmed down.


    The Dark World was actually this demonic internal world. The time taken for the examination was three years in theory, but in the outside world, it was only a few months.


    However, other than Ye Tian, everyone else might have their suspicions, but they were not sure.


    It''s all illusions and no one can reach the end. Maybe I should stop and find another way, or else I might never be able to pass the test in my life, and my mind will be completely devoured by the darkness. "Wei Yan Er said." Among the three rogue cultivators, one of them stopped and tried to find a way out.


    However, when he stopped, after a year of darkness and fear that had eroded his mind, his mind was filled with a mess of emotions. He could not think of any way to leave.


    In the end, after persisting for half a month, he was unable to persevere and completely lost the will to move forward.


    As he gave up, his body was teleported to the altar, where he became the food of the mysterious creatures within the black mist.


    Not long after this person failed, every month that passed in the dark world, there would be people who lost their will to continue. They couldn''t hold on any longer, and they all failed one after the other.


    Time passed very slowly in this dark world. The endless dark red world made people feel fear and despair.


    In the following months, every month that passed, there were cultivators that couldn''t hold on and were devoured by the mysterious life forms in the center of the altar.


    At that time, there were thousands of cultivators entering the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area and a total of more than 300 people entering the black palace, but only 30 or so cultivators entered this mysterious small world.


    Now, after experiencing many life and death trials, the number of people who survived had greatly decreased. At this point in time, after a year in this endless world of darkness, there were less than 15 people who were still alive.


    As time passed, each cultivator who gave up on advancing became a loser. The consequence of being a loser was that their life or death situation ended without any mishaps.


    Even though time passed very slowly in this black world, two years quickly approached.


    "Who knows how many years have passed? I''m afraid there really is no end to this world. My body doesn''t eat or drink for such a long time without the slightest hint of exhaustion. But my mind is just too exhausted!" The ancient book said: The sea of suffering is endless, go back to the shore, maybe I''ll stop and close my eyes, and successfully pass through it. After all, in this dark world ¡­ There might really be no end to it. "


    Xia Yuhe closed her eyes. She felt that she was too tired, tired that came from the deepest part of her spiritual world, and her eyes filled with darkness.


    However, after two years, she still hadn''t seen any light. She finally gave up running and didn''t want to continue onward, she was really tired, gave up on moving, and the endless exhaustion in the depths of her sea of consciousness burst out, surrounding her and causing her to fall into a deep sleep.


    "Hua!"


    Xia Yuhe''s body appeared on a pitch-black altar that was filled with countless irregular spell symbols.

 C53 blood portal

    Xia Yuhe appeared on the black altar. After sleeping for about an hour, she slowly woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the world outside the altar shining with white light. He looked around and saw a familiar environment, but he did not see a single cultivator. He could not help but feel a sense of emptiness, but he also felt pleasantly surprised.


    "I... Did I pass the examination? " After Xia Yuhe fell into a trance, the first thought that appeared on her mind was no different than that of the other cultivators that had failed.


    The hall was silent, as if no one would answer her.


    A little.


    Only then did the cold voice come through the black haze in the center of the altar.


    "You are the tenth cultivator to fail, and the only result of your failure is death ¡­ However, judging from your talent, your perseverance isn''t bad either. Even though you did not pass the examination, I can give you a chance. Prepare to accept a portion of my inheritance. "


    Xia Yuhe was startled. She had thought that she was dead without a doubt, but to think that this mysterious person was willing to give her a chance. The despair in her heart immediately caused her to feel somewhat expectant.


    No matter what, it was good to be able to keep her life. Furthermore, the power behind her was one of the immortal inheritances of the Vast Expanse Continent, the Grand Xia Empire. She had a huge influence, even if she was tricked, as long as she didn''t die, she would have a chance of survival.


    Upon thinking about the fact that he had Grand Xia Empire behind him, Xia Yuhe''s heart immediately filled with confidence, and he became a little bolder, no longer afraid.


    "Senior, thank you for agreeing." Can you tell me how''s royal brother, Ye Tian and the rest are doing? " Xia Yuhe cupped his fist and asked.


    "Oh? I don''t know who your royal brother and Ye Tian are, nor do I know what happened to them, but I can tell you, as long as they failed, they would be dead. A voice without the slightest emotion came out from the black mist at the center of the altar, causing one to feel an indescribable coldness in their heart.


    Xia Yuhe''s expression immediately changed, but there was at least some consolation in her heart. At least she had failed for the tenth time, which meant that there were still several people who had not failed. Those who had not failed were naturally still alive.


    "It''s been two years. I didn''t expect that in just two years time, only a few of us are still alive. I hope that both Big Brother Huang and Ye Tian will be alright. Their talents are far greater than mine and their willpower should be strong as well. There will definitely not be a problem. " Xia Yuhe comforted himself.


    "Alright, prepare yourself. In fifteen minutes, accept my legacy. Remember, this legacy cannot be passed on to anyone else. Otherwise, I will immediately sense that even if you escape to the ends of the earth, as long as you remain on this continent, you will die without a burial." The cold voice said.


    "Junior understands!" Xia Yuhe replied obediently. Right now, she no longer had any other choice, it was already good enough that she could take back her life. She did not dare ask for more, and furthermore, she was very curious about this mysterious person''s inheritance.


    It had been many years since the evil spirit had appeared on the Vast Expanse Continent, and it had almost disappeared into people''s consciousness. Xia Yuhe also did not associate the identity of the mysterious being with the evil spirit that had already been tossed out of their minds.


    From Xia Yuhe''s impression, this mysterious person''s strength should be extremely terrifying. Being able to control their life and death, he was simply omnipotent.


    There was also the white misty dragon outside the altar, which seemed to be his captive warbeast. Upon hearing his voice, its originally cruel look immediately became docile, as if it had become a adorable pet.


    As for this white misty dragon, Xia Yuhe was unable to gauge its strength at all. It had actually added a lot of fog to the mysterious man''s strength, making him feel unfathomable.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xia Yuhe stood up from her meditation, cupped her fist and bowed towards the black haze in the center, and said: "Disciple is ready, Master, please pass down the technique."


    A clear sound was transmitted into the black fog and a pitch-black light appeared within the black fog. Before Xia Yuhe could even react, it had already entered between its eyebrows.


    It was a black magical symbol that appeared in Xia Yuhe''s sea of consciousness.


    "If you fuse soul force into this rune, you will be able to obtain its inheritance. Remember what I said before. Unless it is absolutely necessary, this rune cannot be easily used. Do you understand?" A cold voice came from the black mist.


    "Understood!" Xia Yuhe did not think much about it. She crisply replied, but what she did not know was that the evil intent of the black fog was to lure her step by step and let her practice demonic arts.


    If he directly said the name of this evil art, Xia Yuhe probably wouldn''t cultivate it even if he died. Unfortunately, under this demonic technique''s heavy arrangement and enticement, Xia Yuhe did not have any resistance as she began to inject a bit of her consciousness into the black rune.


    Pop!


    As Xia Yuhe''s golden divine sense entered the black runes, the black runes suddenly erupted with countless black haze s. This haze was filled with an evil aura and it immediately swallowed the golden light from her body in front of her terrified eyes.


    "Don''t... What the hell is this thing!? "


    The golden spiritual energy on Xia Yuhe''s body seemed to have received a blow, and was quickly devoured by the black evil aura. The black haze rapidly filled up the location of the spiritual energy in her body, completely replacing the spiritual energy in her body.


    In her panic, Xia Yuhe felt her entire body was instantly filled with an evil energy. This evil black energy passed through his eight extraordinary meridians and entered into their limbs, further invading her internal organs. An incomparably terrifying pain immediately swept over, causing her to immediately faint.


    Xia Yuhe laid on the ground. Her entire body was covered in a black aura, and at the exposed parts of her skin, there seemed to be little black snakes darting around. She looked extremely terrifying and sinister.


    "Hua!"


    Just as Xia Yuhe was being remodeled by the evil black demon, another cultivator appeared on the altar. This person''s fate was exactly the same as Xia Yuhe.


    Not long after, five cultivators with dense, black, evil auras gradually appeared on the altar. Adding Xia Yuhe to that, there were exactly six people. It was as if there were small black snakes constantly slithering and crawling on their bodies, causing one''s scalp to go numb.


    They were being subtly turned into evil.


    Three months in the outside world. A year had passed in the dark world. More than two years had passed in the dark world.


    However, four of them were still persisting and did not give up.


    The five were Xia Yilong, Demon Princess, Demon Prince and Ye Tian.


    They were all the last to reach the end of the world of darkness.


    At this moment.


    They had been continuously running in this dark world for three full years, and only now did they finally see the bloody end of it.


    "What the hell is this place? Is it the end of the world?" Xia Yilong looked at the several hundred feet tall crimson door in front of him, his heart brimming with an inexplicable fear.

 C54 cardioversion

    The blood-colored door stood at the end of the world. The entire door seemed to be made of a dark-red blood clot that had dried up after the air had dried up. From far away, one could smell the pungent smell of blood, making one want to vomit.


    In the middle of the blood gate, it was like a teleportation channel. It was filled with layers of blood-colored water that emitted a scarlet luster. The stench here was much stronger than in the blood gate.


    This place seemed to be a passageway to the Asura hell, full of strange and evil mysterious auras, causing Ye Tian and the others'' scalps to go numb just by looking at it.


    "Is this door made from the blood of countless living creatures? Is this the path to the Asura Hell? It''s disgusting. "


    Demon Princess''s original form was that of a Nine-tailed Demon Fox, born with a natural charm. In terms of charm, there were few people in the world that could compare to his. Even with a frown and a sigh, it was still a soul stealing move. It was as if spring had turned into water.


    When Ye Tian saw Demon Princess, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of familiarity. There was a while ago, when he received the assistance of the Patriarch of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox Family, he didn''t expect to see the Nine-tailed Demon Fox family again here.


    As a divine beast, the Nine Tailed Demon Foxes were extremely rare. Every generation, there would only be a few of them, so it was impossible for them to reproduce. Every time one of them died in the world, one would be born.


    In fact, a large part of the reason why Ye Tian was able to rise in power in his first life was because he had met a demon fox girl. The two of them had known each other for awhile, and their feelings for each other had been secretly born. But there was only Jiang Qingwu in his heart, he had failed the fox girl. He did not expect that by the time he became a Martial Saint, the fox girl would already be dead and he would have to live with regret.


    When Ye Tian saw this Demon Princess again, his first impression was that they were close, as if he had met a peerless, bewitching fox girl from several hundred years ago, and also as if he was meeting his own juniors.


    Ye Tian stared at Demon Princess, his eyes filled with gentleness, as though he was recalling something, and was stunned for a moment.


    His abnormality was immediately discovered by Demon Princess, Demon Prince and Xia Yilong.


    Xia Yilong was instantly unhappy. He felt that this guy was seeing someone who was in love with someone, was seeing someone who was in love with someone, and was unsure of what was going on with his little sister just now. Now, he was even staring at Demon Princess, which actually made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Brother Ye, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to stare at Demon Princess like that? "He''s a girl after all. Isn''t it a bit too much for you to be looking at him so unrestrainedly?" The golden dragon on Xia Yilong''s body was faintly discernable. Its aura was extraordinary, as if it was the reincarnation of an ancient emperor. He was a little disgruntled in his heart, and swore to himself that he would evolve this scene in front of his little sister, Xia Yuhe, to let her know of Ye Tian''s character, and keep away from her from now on.


    "Brother Ye, you ¡­" As long as you are willing to join our Demon Imperial Hall, we can still compete fairly for your position. "


    Demon Prince was wearing green clothes and while standing there, he did not emit any kind of aura. However, it gave off a feeling of being unfathomable and unfathomable. At this moment, there was a slight oddity on the ice-cold resolute face as he spoke with a deep meaning.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t think that you are unbridled just because your talent is not bad. In my eyes, you are only a genius who hasn''t grown yet. There is still quite a bit of a difference when compared to us." Demon Princess frowned, his expression somewhat disgusted, and his words contained disdain towards Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian finally regained his senses. With an unperturbed expression, he laughed: "I think you misunderstood me. I just thought she looked like an old friend of mine. "


    Old friends?


    He used a gaze as gentle as water to look at this peerless beauty of the Eastern Region, Demon Princess, giving people a feeling that he had a story, and actually saying that Demon Princess was like an old friend to him?


    It was as if he was looking at a lover, all right?


    "You ¡­ What nonsense are you spouting? "How could I possibly be like your old friend? Are you dreaming?" Frost appeared on the face of the demon fox as she looked at Ye Tian with unexplainable anger.


    Ye Tian was a little confused. Why do you think you look like your old friend?


    If you didn''t look like her, I wouldn''t even bother to look at you. What kind of beautiful ladies have I not seen in my two lifetimes?


    Countless gorgeous beauties only wish to stay by my side as maids, servants, etc. They don''t have any connections.


    When I get to your place, I''ll take the initiative to look at you. Furthermore, at that time, my eyes were filled with gentleness. That was the elder''s gentle expression after seeing Ben (though there was a hint of nostalgia mixed in with it), but you still had a look of disgust.


    Who do you think I am?


    Ye Tian''s face immediately became ugly, but upon thinking about how the other party was only his back, he did not want to pester him anymore. Of course, the most important thing was that his current strength was far inferior to the other party, even if he attacked, he would only be at a disadvantage, the loss would not make up for the loss.


    Endure for a single step in the vast sky and seas, this logic was still something that Ye Tian understood.


    "Endure? I, who have been a sovereign for two lifetimes, would actually choose to endure? It seems like the change in my temperament in this life is too big! "


    Ye Tian said to himself, a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t know if it was a good thing or bad thing that he had changed in this life, but he felt that it was better to let nature take its course.


    Unknowingly, his state of mind was slowly changing. First, he knew that cultivation was not easy, and he had to go through many difficulties and obstacles. Now, he had finally comprehended the ruthlessness of the word ''endure''.


    Endure wasn''t impossible. A wise man didn''t take advantage of the situation. He only knew how to fight recklessly. In fact, that was recklessness. Not bravery, not cowardice, but the spirit of a man.


    "You really misunderstood us. I really am not what you think I am. Forget it, let''s forget about it this time. We should join hands to investigate this blood coloured door." Both the divination and his intuition told him that there was no danger within the portal for the time being, and there were even some opportunities within. Ye Tian glanced at Demon Princess''s unfriendly expression and said: "In order to prove that it was just a misunderstanding, I will go and investigate this portal first, you guys can follow behind me."


    As Ye Tian spoke, he no longer paid any attention to Demon Princess and the Xia Yilong and Demon Prince whose expressions were even more strange. He immediately took a few steps forward and entered the blood colored door without thinking, at the same time as the blood colored light barrier rippled.


    Demon Princess had already noticed that Ye Tian was a little off, but at the moment, he did not have any intention to apologize. His heart was even more angry, and looked like he wanted to make a move, but he did not expect that Ye Tian would take the initiative to go forward and look for the blood coloured door, and under her gaze, step into the world inside the unknown blood coloured door. Immediately, the demon fox opened her cherry lips, her eyebrows frowned, but did not say anymore, and followed Ye Tian''s footsteps.


    Xia Yilong and the Demon Prince looked at each other and quickly followed. They had a strange feeling in their hearts and were filled with anticipation towards the world behind the blood colored gate.


    They all wanted to know what was inside this crimson portal.

 C55 evil species

    Ye Tian stepped into the several tens of meters wide blood colored door, and the scene before him stunned him.


    "To think that I would actually come out..."


    Ye Tian discovered that he was already thousands of meters above the altar, and that this place was no longer that black world.


    At a glance, everything on the altar had changed. In the center of the altar, the black fog had already disappeared. The mysterious life form within the black fog also disappeared, leaving only a massive black demon sword standing upright.


    This demon sword emanated an endless ancient aura. There was no energy fluctuation on the demon sword, but countless complicated patterns interweaved on it. Every single one of the patterns had a special divine circulation.


    "Supreme Demon Sword. The sword from my past life, why would it appear here?" Ye Tian was a little doubtful as he looked at the Supreme Demon Sword in front of him.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The supreme demon sword continuously vibrated, emitting a intimate aura, as if it had met its long-lost master. It wanted to fly out from the center of the altar.


    However, every time it shook, nine incomparably thick black chains would appear on the sword god''s body. These black chains tightly locked it down, preventing it from escaping.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian''s heart had an urgent thought. He wanted to save the sword that was his, and for some reason, he had a feeling that as long as he placed his hand on the Supreme Demon Sword, he would be able to become unrivalled in his previous life. With the Supreme Demon Sword in his hand, he would be able to sweep across the entire continent, and return to the peak of his existence.


    When this feeling appeared, Ye Tian''s heart suddenly shook violently.


    Following his subconscious trembling, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with a hint of light. The Sky Eye had awoken by itself at this moment.


    When the Heaven''s Eyes opened, it shot out two rays of purple light, shining on the Supreme Demon Sword.


    "Hua!"


    Where the sword was, there was no black fog. There was only a red-clothed female with an extremely seductive appearance. She was dressed in revealing clothes, and her eyes were filled with endless charm.


    "Such astonishing talent. You''re not bad, even though Roulette can awaken the Heaven''s Eyes, but my disciple is extremely suitable. He has the qualifications to pass on my Tao technique." The lady in red looked at Ye Tian and smiled.


    The moment he saw this red-clothed female, Ye Tian''s body couldn''t help but tremble, as he felt a very familiar aura around him.


    Evil!


    This woman in red was truly an expert of the evil race. This confirmed his guess.


    Ye Tian knew that with his current strength, even if he used the strongest Broken Sword Soul, he would still not be this evil opponent. This evil strength had already reached a terrifying level, although he did not detect any devil power, it was still not to be underestimated.


    Ye Tian immediately suppressed the waves in his heart and pretended to be unaware. His strong intuition sensed the sinister and evil aura, but he maintained his composure, maintaining the shock that a normal cultivator would have.


    "Don''t be nervous. After passing my test, you will be my disciple. Not only you, but the three of them will also be my disciples." When the lady in red saw Ye Tian standing guard, she supported her face with her hand and laughed.


    Following the red-clothed female''s gaze, Demon Princess, Demon Prince, and Xia Yilong also appeared on the altar. Their faces were at a loss as they looked at the center of the altar, as if they had seen the thing they longed for the most. The greed and joy in his eyes couldn''t be faked.


    The three peerless geniuses, as well as the inheritors of the immortal legacy, all walked towards the center of the altar, dumbfounded. As they approached the woman in red, she faintly smiled.


    From start to finish, the three of them did not have any special reactions as they were enveloped by the black light.


    "What have you done with them?" Ye Tian asked with a gloomy face. He opened his Heaven''s Eyes and saw Xia Yuhe and the other two on the altar.


    At this moment, the black fog surrounding Xia Yuhe''s group of six had already dissipated, and there were no longer the small black snakes that had appeared on their bodies. Everything had calmed down, as if nothing had happened to them. However, Ye Tian was able to sense a trace of evil from the deepest part of their bodies with his intuition.


    That was the aura of the Evil Seed, also known as the Evil Seed.


    The six people of Xia Yuhe''s group unknowingly became part of an evil race, and were then concealed in the deepest parts of their bodies by this evil seed.


    As for Xia Yilong and the other two, they were slowly being invaded by the evil seeds, but the evil seeds on them were not pure black, they were dark red, the dark red color leaning towards black, it looked extremely strange, and the Evil Qi it was emitting was much stronger than the ones on Xia Yuhe and the other two.


    Of course, I am passing down mantras to them. From today onwards, they will have obtained my inheritance. However, my most powerful inheritance will naturally be to the best candidate. She was a little surprised by Ying Tian''s Heaven Eyes, but she did not think that Ye Tian would be able to see through her disguise, but her identity was too sensitive.


    Ye Tian had long since seen through the red-clothed female trying to probe him. Once he discovered the evil breath on her body, he would naturally be prepared.


    However, the lady in red still underestimated Ye Tian, she thought that Ye Tian did not dare to accept her inheritance, but her thoughts were completely wrong. Ye Tian being able to become the unparalleled Zhi Zun of the Vast Expanse Continent, her skills were naturally powerful, and with her insignificant evil inheritance, Ye Tian was not afraid of her at all.


    "Then, I''ll thank senior first. It would be the best if I can obtain senior''s inheritance. Senior, don''t worry. I will definitely spread your inheritance so that everyone will know and let your name resonate throughout the entire continent." Ye Tian let out a clear and bright voice.


    "At a time like this, shouldn''t you call me Master?" In reality, her heart was already blooming with happiness. In her eyes, Ye Tian''s talent was the best inheritor for her.


    But she forgot one thing, she forgot that Ye Tian could be the reincarnation of a great character, so she instinctively excluded this possibility.


    Unfortunately for him, Ye Tian was the reincarnation of a great character, and one of the strongest supreme reincarnation in the entire Vast Expanse Continent.


    "Master, please bestow the spell." Ye Tian took a deep breath, pretending to be excited and excited.


    The lady in red was so overjoyed that she forgot about it and didn''t care about the fact that Ye Tian couldn''t kneel down and take her as his master at all. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))) At this moment, her heart was blooming with joy. She had always dreamed of the day when this good disciple of hers would be invincible in this world and help her achieve her goal.


    "Good, good, good. Master is in a great mood today. I will pass on the Tao technique to you." Nine black pillars flew out from the lady in red''s hand, and was about to drill into Ye Tian''s body.


    Suddenly, an incomparably cold voice rang out from the void.


    "Insolent evil creature! How dare you harm someone in front of me, Mo Shang! Die!"

 C56 blood demon obsession

    The nine black pillars were like the ferocious black pythons of the ninth heaven, terrifying and terrifying. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws, and contained an endless amount of evil within them.


    This evil aura was out of place in this world, but it was concealed extremely well by the red-clothed female. Normal cultivators would not even be able to sense this kind of evil aura from a peerless genius of the Eastern Region like Xia Yilong, but no matter how well this red-clothed female disguised herself, she was still discovered by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was very curious, just what line of bloodline did this Evil Turtle clan belong to, he never thought that powerful beings would suddenly appear out of thin air.


    Sssii! *


    In the blink of an eye, a rift appeared in the 10,000 foot space.


    A mysterious man appeared out of thin air, radiating a bloody light. He looked like a blood demon, and at the same time, he punched out towards the nine black pillars.


    Boom! *


    The nine blood-red pillars were immediately blasted apart, turning into nothingness, and disappearing into the void.


    The newcomer was enveloped by a blood-red radiance that was filled with a baleful aura. Killing intent overflowed into the heavens within this blood-red radiance. This terrifying killing intent was something that no one knew how many creatures had been slaughtered to reach this level.


    If an ordinary person stood in front of this person, they would probably feel their entire body turning cold and their movements would become sluggish. They would be unable to maintain their normal state and fear would appear from the bottom of their heart.


    "You ¡­ "You actually ¡­!" The woman in red''s face was filled with disbelief, and she said, "So you were still alive, and tricked my senses. You truly are worthy of being called one of the famous Blood Demons of the Vast Expanse Continent ¡­ However, I can see that you only have a sliver of perseverance left, and your status is far below mine. Today, I will completely kill you off. "


    The figure that was enveloped in the blood light did not speak, but an ice-cold killing intent swept over the red-clothed female. Immediately after, he looked at Ye Tian with some surprise in his heart.


    "It''s been a long time!"


    Ye Tian was a little agitated but was also a little complicated. The blood light covered the figure in front of him, and with the Heaven''s Eyes, he could see that it was a savage looking youth. Just by looking at his appearance, one could tell that he was not a good person.


    The Blood Demon had subdued the Blood Demon after Ye Tian''s second life, but Ye Tian had used a great divine ability to subdue him and advise him to be kind. Under Ye Tian''s guidance, the Blood Demon would seek the Dao wholeheartedly, not recklessly killing innocent people anymore. However, its killing intent was still there, killing evil people and evil people alone, and now it had turned from a killing demon into a respected Ranker.


    During the time that Ye Tian fought the Evil Emperor, Blood Demon had played a big role, killing off everyone around him along with Ye Tian''s other two disciples. In the end, Blood Demon and a Evil Emperor died, and so, they disappeared without a trace.


    "You are..." After all, Ye Tian was already the reincarnation of his third life, and in this life, he did not have the aura of the previous two lives. His perfect body was snatched away by Ye Wutian, and this body was only an ordinary body.


    Blood Demon looked at Ye Tian with an uncertain gaze, thinking that he was one of the great powers that had hidden their strength.


    However, the Blood Demon had already reached the Emperor Realm. If there was someone stronger than him, then what kind of realm would he die in?


    The Blood Demon was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t quite believe his own guess, and listening to Ye Tian''s words, it seemed as if they were originally old acquaintances.


    "Let me first use my body to eliminate this evil." Ye Tian said directly. He couldn''t casually reveal his identity or else his master, the Immortal Deity Emperor, would sense him. Once that devil sensed him, then with his current strength, he would have no other choice but death.


    The blood demon did not think much about it, he only had one thought left, and that was to borrow Ye Tian''s body to fight the former Evil Emperor.


    "Humph!" You want to kill me together? It''s simply wishful thinking, it''s too laughable. One only has a sliver of obsession left, and the other is only a kid with Roulette. No matter how you work together, you can''t do anything to me. Unless you are a supreme reincarnation, you have a sliver of hope ¡­ "


    As an evil race with eternal life, she did not care about the passage of time at all. Furthermore, the residual soul that had devoured the blood demon was able to help her recover some of her strength. After all, the blood demon back then was still a Emperor level powerhouses.


    The Blood Demon didn''t care about the woman in red, but he had already been dead for a long time. He was scared out of his mind and didn''t care about the woman in red''s existence.


    The blood demon had a guess at Ye Tian''s identity, and in a flash, he fused into Ye Tian''s body.


    When he saw Ye Tian''s Divine Sense, the Blood Demon was stunned and thought he was in a dream. At this moment, if someone were to see the countless deaths of others, the Emperor, known as the Blood Demon, would actually use such a gaze to look at a person.


    "Shi... Master... You, you''re still alive? "


    "How could anything happen to Master if that old fool, Ye Wutian, doesn''t die?"


    "Master, it''s really you, too good, very good, I didn''t expect you to actually live against the will of the heavens, all these years I''ve heard about your situation from the cultivators that entered the dark palace. Although disciple wanted to kill that old man to avenge you, in the end, he hid here and tried to find a successor to take revenge for Master." If the blood demons were still crying, they probably wouldn''t be able to hold it in.


    When Ye Tian became a Sovereign, he was unrivalled in the heavens and the earth. He never thought that he would end up like this, it was lucky that he was able to live past the third life.


    "It''s really hard on you. Don''t worry, now that you''ve met me, even if you only have a sliver of will left, I can still let you live in a different way. Once my cultivation is enough, I can help you recreate your real body." Ye Tian was slightly grateful. Even though this third disciple was the last disciple to be accepted, out of the three disciples, he had the closest relationship with her.


    Upon hearing that he could still live after becoming like this, the Blood Demon was pleasantly surprised. He thought to himself, to be able to meet Ye Tian, his master, who was younger than him, in this lifetime, was the greatest fortune of my life.


    "I think we should kill this Evil Emperor first. I think he has lived for too long too, he is just looking to die." Ye Tian''s expression instantly became gloomy and cold, causing the blood demon''s heart to involuntarily tremble. Without further ado, he passed the last strand of obsession to Ye Tian.


    The blood demon''s communication with Ye Tian was actually just for an instant, the speed at which divine sense communicated was often many times faster than in reality.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was ready, the lady in red smiled faintly: "What? Are you ready? "


    "Correct, I will destroy you with a single sword strike." Ye Tian looked at the red-clothed female in front of him with disdain. After he understood the other party''s condition and felt the incomparably terrifying energy that had appeared in his body, his heart was filled with confidence.

 C57 exterminating Evil Emperor

    That confidence, was an invincible confidence.


    For some reason, when the red-clothed female, who originally wanted to mock, saw Ye Tian again, her heart actually gave birth to an extremely strong sense of life and death crisis. This kind of life or death crisis made her feel extremely aghast.


    "You ¡­ You can''t really be supreme reincarnation, right? " The woman in red couldn''t help but ask.


    I''m sorry, I just happen to be a supreme reincarnation and am not an ordinary Zhi Zun. I am the strongest Sword God or Sword Demons on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    The Flawless Sword appeared in Ye Tian''s hand, followed by the appearance of the Broken Sword Soul and the terrifying thought of a blood demon.


    This time, Ye Tian had completely merged it into the Flawless Sword.


    Countless cracks suddenly appeared in space. The remaining life essence and energy within the blood demon''s body flowed out from these cracks, and under the red-clothed girl''s horrified gaze, they poured into the Flawless Sword with unstoppable force.


    However, under Ye Tian''s control, the opposing powers of gold and black had strangely fused together, transforming into a dark golden colored giant sword that chopped towards her.


    This strike didn''t seem to have any terrifying power, as if it had returned to its original form. There was no feeling of sharpness, but the woman in red''s expression changed again and again, fear and despair mixed within.


    "You ¡­ "You are actually ¡­" When the red woman saw this sword, she finally knew Ye Tian''s identity.


    No matter what, she never would have thought that the brat in front of her who possessed such terrifying talent would actually be that reincarnated expert.


    Just a moment ago, she was still saying that unless you were a supreme reincarnation, you wouldn''t be able to kill her. However, the next moment, she discovered that Ye Tian was actually a supreme reincarnation.


    This dramatic feeling made her feel as if she had swallowed a dead rat.


    In the eyes of evil, Ye Tian was a terrifying killing god, one that could not be imagined. However, at this moment, he had unknowingly provoked his. While he felt bitter in his heart, he could only use his full strength.


    "Die!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "The Evil Python Swallows the Heavens!" The woman in red couldn''t care less. She had used her most powerful innate divine ability in her life.


    Countless black pythons emitted endless evil auras as they engulfed the unbroken sword slashes that Ye Tian had sent out.


    All of the black pythons burst out with incomparable brutality. They rushed out one after another, wanting to extinguish that dark golden sword light. They were like moths to a flame.


    "A mantis trying to stop a car!"


    Ye Tian watched the scene in front of him indifferently, his heart devoid of emotion. He lightly pressed down the Flawless Sword in his hand, and the dark golden sword light immediately locked onto the countless black pythons, locking them in place.


    Furthermore, as Ye Tian''s Flawless Sword pressed down, all of the black pythons were fixated on the spot, unable to move at all.


    "Break!"


    With a loud roar, the woman in red''s body turned into a giant red python that was hundreds of feet long. As she opened her mouth, she swallowed all of the black pythons that had been stuck in place with a single gulp. Her strength rapidly rose and her body went from a hundred feet to a thousand feet in size.


    Sssii! *


    The dark red three thousand meter large python suddenly opened its bloody mouth, as an incomparably fishy stench was spat out from within. However, it was unable to blow a single finger at Ye Tian''s body, and was extinguished by the dark golden sword beam halfway.


    "Inhale!"


    The dark red python''s mouth released a terrifying endless amount of devouring power. A black void swirl appeared all around, wanting to devour the dark golden sword light that was only a few dozen feet long.


    "Big!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian merely spat out a single word.


    "Hua!" The dark golden sword beam suddenly expanded and opened up a small world. It moved the battlefield and in a flash, it cut the dark red python into several pieces.


    However, the gigantic python''s body was covered with an unerasable dark golden sword intent.


    This sword intent was like an avalanche, crazily destroying the remaining python''s body.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    In merely half a breath of time, the thousand feet large dark red python had disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Ye Tian''s dark golden sword beam also disappeared without a trace as time and space changed and Ye Tian''s body once again appeared on the altar.


    "Even though this Evil Emperor is extremely weak, the runes that were formed actually raised my Flawless Sword to the level of a lustrous Realm soldier, and the energy it gave me, almost forced my cultivation to the level of Soul Realm. Fortunately, I managed to suppress it in time."


    Ye Tian''s eyes revealed a smile, killing this Evil Emperor not only eliminated a potential danger in the future, but also gave him a great benefit. At this moment, the black sword of the Unbroken Sword had an additional Rune on its body, and the appearance of the Rune, was similar to the gigantic dark red python just now that was countless times smaller.


    "Third brother, you can temporarily be my sword spirit in the future. Your sexual nature and bloodthirsty nature allows you to kill as many as you want. When I have sufficient strength, I will then find a place for you to reconstruct your physical body so that you can be reborn. "


    Ye Tian looked at the empty space, and with a wave of his hand, an illusionary body of energy that had originally dissipated in the air began to slowly condense, finally transforming into an illusionary figure.


    He had a savage appearance, looking like a cold and merciless young man, with a look of wild joy on his face, he cupped his fists in thanks to Ye Tian, and then under Ye Tian''s gaze, he entered into the Unbroken Sword realm, becoming the sword spirit of the Unbroken Sword.


    Weng! *


    The Flawless Sword vibrated with life and gained its own will.


    After doing all of this, Ye Tian was immediately exhausted, his body no longer had any energy, and he fell on the ground and fell into a deep sleep.


    Swoosh! Just as Ye Tian fell to the ground unconscious, the Flawless Sword flew out and stuck itself in front of him, helping him to protect him.


    "Master, you''ve worked hard. Let your disciple guard you from now on." Blood Demon murmured to himself, his eyes filled with boundless yearning for the future.


    As long as his master could grow, he would be able to live again. From the beginning to the end, he had never doubted his master, not even the slightest bit.


    At the very least, he no longer had any value in using the Blood Demon. Moreover, he had a chance to live his life anew. This was what he had hoped for the most, and wanted to obtain it the most.


    After the red-clothed female died, Xia Yuhe and the other six cultivators that she had planted with Demon Seeds woke up one after another. Their faces were all filled with confusion, and when they saw Ye Tian quietly lying on the altar, an intense killing intent arose from their hearts.


    The intensity of the killing intent had filled their hearts and affected their emotions. It had exceeded the limits of what they could control, and all of their eyes immediately revealed black mist as they rushed towards Ye Tian.

 C58 It is also true and illusory …]

    Ye Tian killed Evil Emperor whose strength was less than a hundred, was suppressed by Blood Demons for a few hundred years, used a forbidden technique to reform the Blood Demon''s divine soul, and allowed him to become the sword spirit.


    The Blood Demon never doubted Ye Tian, and Ye Tian did not disappoint him either.


    The gratitude and admiration in his heart were incomparably deep.


    At this moment, seeing the little guys being controlled by the evil species inside their bodies and crazily charging towards their own master, he couldn''t help but smile in his heart.


    "These little guys also want to kill Master, they really don''t know their own limits. With me here, no one can hurt Master at all, but it''s not good to kill them, so I might as well knock them out first." Blood Demon thought to himself. For some unknown reason, under the watchful eyes of his master, the murderous intent in his heart began to weaken as he felt a sense of peace.


    In truth, maybe because he was in a good mood today, he did not have much killing intent, but it was possible that the sword had been personally refined by Ye Tian, and carried Ye Tian''s emotions, such emotions deeply affected the Sword Spirit Blood Demon.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Xia Yuhe, Holy Son of Glazed Glass Holy Maiden, Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect Narcissus, Master Fengyue and the rest all seemed to have lost their minds as they activated their cultivation to the maximum to attack and kill Ye Tian who was lying unconscious on the ground.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    But just when their attacks were within ten meters of Ye Tian, they were obstructed by a faint cyan colored light barrier. This light barrier was like flowing water, incomparably gentle and seemingly weak, yet the full force of the six heaven''s pride level experts were unable to penetrate it.


    Sword of Water, Sword of Defense.


    This was actually just a casual sword-blow which Blood Demon had borrowed the power of the Infinity Swords to execute. However, one could tell that the strength of its might was average.


    "Now it''s my turn to take action!" The blood demon faintly smiled. The Flawless Sword that was stabbed into the ground slightly moved, immediately creating a faint ripple, forming a faint sealing power.


    The sealing power passed through the bodies of the six heaven''s pride experts, directly sealing the magic seeds inside their bodies. The six cultivators immediately became clear-headed as they looked around in a daze.


    "What happened to us?"


    "Didn''t Master just say that he imparted me the sacred art? What about her? "


    "Master is gone!"


    The six heaven''s pride level experts woke up. They looked at each other and finally felt like they were dreaming. Moreover, they had the same dream.


    "Have you also dreamt that the mysterious person in the black mist had passed on a sacred art to you?" The Narcissus said.


    "That''s right, I had the same dream."


    "Me too!"


    "Me too..."


    After the six heaven''s pride level experts confirmed the truth of the dream, they felt baffled. The dream was too real, but they had always felt that it was real and not a dream. Yet when they opened their eyes, they found that everything was different from what they had imagined.


    If the dream was real, then the mysterious person should be inside the hall. But if it wasn''t, then something should have appeared on the altar and it shouldn''t be empty. At least the black fog shouldn''t have disappeared for some reason.


    If all of this was true, then it would be hard for anyone to believe it. But if it was false, then would their experiences in the dark world be real? Was the test real or fake?


    In short, there were too many mysteries for them to figure out.


    No matter how they thought, they felt that there was something amiss. In the end, they were unable to find an answer no matter how they thought. They could only suppress their thoughts.


    "Ye Tian, how are you? Wake up! "


    Xia Yuhe came to Ye Tian''s side and discovered that Ye Tian''s face was pale white, his body incomparably weak, as if he had been sucked dry. He immediately took out a few pellets that could recover spirit energy from the storage bag and fed them to Ye Tian, then walked towards Xia Yilong.


    After using a secret technique to seal the Demonic Qi in the bodies of all the cultivators present, he turned into a ray of light and entered Ye Tian''s Dantian. He knew that it was sinful to keep a treasure, but if these heaven''s pride experts knew that their master had a Battle Weapon at this level, it would not end up with any good results.


    Although Blood Demon had the confidence to protect his master''s life, once he encountered these heaven''s pride level weapons, it would be a bitter battle. If the gains didn''t make up for the losses, then he might even be seriously injured.


    As a result, Blood Demon had only sealed the Heaven''s Pride''s magic seed, and hadn''t killed them yet.


    After all, some forbidden weapons or life-saving trump cards could only be activated by themselves. Killing the person who possessed them was not an easy task.


    Xia Yilong and Demon Princess woke up one after another under Xia Yuhe''s call. All of them were a little absent-minded at first, but soon after, they also sank into a state of mind similar to Xia Yuhe''s group of six.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, even if they were geniuses among geniuses, they couldn''t be sure if what they had experienced in this short period of time was a dream or real.


    "All of this is really inconceivable. It''s so confusing, yet so real ¡­"


    "That''s right, our experiences are actually so similar. It looks like it''s real, but it also looks like it''s an illusion ¡­"


    Now adding that Ye Tian still had eleven people who were able to survive, if their adventure in the world of darkness was fake, then where did the rest of the cultivators go?


    However, if all of this was true, then the mysterious person who passed down cultivation techniques to them would appear again without reason. All of this made them seem as if they had no clue as to how to proceed.


    After thinking for a long time, the crowd still couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "It''s useless to think about those empty things. Let''s think about how to leave this place first!" There is the incomparably terrifying white mist dragon guarding the altar. Moreover, we have searched outside the altar before, and there was no exit at all. But now, everything in the altar has mysteriously disappeared ¡­ " Master Fengyue said as he frowned.


    Only after hearing his words did everyone realize that what they needed to think about was how to leave this place.


    With that, the cultivators began their own search, searching the thousand foot altar. However, they were unable to find anything suspicious. It was clear that the possibility of the altar leaving the formation was extremely low.


    After inspecting the entire altar, everyone then noticed Xia Yuhe standing guard beside them, and the only one that had not woken up, Ye Tian.


    "Could it be... The way to leave this place is on Brother Ye? "


    "Could it be that he obtained this legacy ¡­?"


    "Let him wake up first."


    All of the cultivators stepped forward, each and every one of them offering treasures that could recover their injuries or spirit energy, as well as helping Ye Tian to refine them. They wanted him to wake up so they could ask a question.


    At the same time, a few of the people present revealed a glint in their eyes. Within this glint, there was a hidden greed and killing intent.


    People die for money, birds die for food, cultivators die for great opportunities, so they naturally do not care about anything else. Ye Tian''s coma, was naturally targeted by a portion of the cultivators at the scene.

 C59 Long-so large force

    In this situation, everyone was completely unharmed, as if they had just experienced a nightmare. However, Ye Tian was different.


    If not for all the cultivators taking out their treasures to personally refine and help him recover his strength, it would not have been easy for Ye Tian to recover.


    All of them had taken out a number of heaven and earth treasures, as well as spirit pellets to replenish their cultivation. With all of these items added together, even if ten cultivators of the same cultivation level as Ye Tian were to completely recover, only a small portion of his Sea of the Dantian would be filled up. This result caused everyone to feel shocked in their hearts, and at the same time, they also knew the reason why his battle prowess was so terrifying.


    "What a terrifying talent, his Sea of the Dantian is at least ten times stronger than an ordinary person''s. No wonder he has such terrifying combat strength."


    "If any of us were to obtain that mysterious person''s inheritance, the probability of him getting it is undoubtedly the highest."


    "We''ll know when he wakes up..."


    "But what if he doesn''t admit to having the inheritance? "Then we ¡­"


    Over half of the cultivators present had extremely deep killing intent in their eyes. Although it did not erupt, it could erupt at any time. However, it was not the right time yet.


    None of them noticed that the moment they saw Ye Tian, a special feeling would inexplicably arise in their hearts. Under the urging of this feeling, the moment he saw Ye Tian, he had a bad premonition.


    This kind of thought appeared somewhat baffling. Even Xia Yuhe was unavoidable, let alone the other people.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    After a few minutes, most of the spirit energy in Ye Tian''s body had been restored, and his mind had been restored by a large amount due to the nourishment of his strong body. He finally woke up, and with a few light coughs, he opened his eyes.


    "You all ¡­ Why are you looking at me? " Ye Tian came back to reality and pretended that he did not know anything and asked.


    "Ye Tian, you''ve finally woken up, why are you using up all of your power while we aren''t even injured? Did you get the inheritance from here?" Xia Yuhe was originally concerned about Ye Tian''s injuries, but the moment she opened her mouth, a special emotion would immediately arise in her heart, as the way she spoke naturally changed.


    Ye Tian slightly froze for a moment, then immediately seemed to have thought of something, and didn''t mind Xia Yuhua asking that question.


    "Yeah, could it be that Brother Ye obtained this place''s inheritance?" Otherwise, why would he be so weak? " The white robed young man from the Supreme Palace said.


    "Since Brother Ye has obtained the inheritance, why not share it with us? After all, we went through the same tribulation. It wasn''t easy for us to survive." A hint of coldness was on Xia Yuanyu''s face as well.


    He remembered that when he walked out of the dark world, he discovered that this person was lying on the other side with Xia Yi Long, Demon Prince, and Demon Princess to receive the inheritance. However, when he thought about it now, it seemed that after he walked out of the Blood Red Portal, even Xia Yuhe and the others seemed to be lying on the other side of the white clothed youth.


    Two people, two people with the same aura, appearance, and strength.


    Originally, only ten people would have been able to survive the last trial, including Ye Tian himself.


    Eleven people. Two white-clothed youths. One had passed the final test, and the other had failed half-way ¡­


    This scene was only seen by Ye Tian himself, causing him to feel an inexplicable chill in his heart.


    After awakening, Ye Tian looked around again. Adding him in, there were only ten people on the altar, and the young man in white was only one.


    All of this was so weird, so full of weird things.


    However, now was not the time to think about such things, so he could only put this matter at the bottom of his heart.


    "Perhaps, the one who obtained the inheritance is you! When I woke up, I was controlled by the thick dark-red blood vessels and my life essence was almost sucked dry from my body. Fortunately, a mysterious expert had appeared, tearing the void apart so I was able to survive. " Ye Tian said calmly, then looked at the space above the altar and said: "Feel it, there''s still the presence of Void Force in the air."


    Everyone was skeptical, and felt towards Ye Tian''s gaze. In the air, there was indeed a slight fluctuation of power. That kind of power was different from the other powers, but it still had not completely disappeared.


    All of the cultivators present were the descendants or heaven-defying geniuses of a powerful force. Naturally, they could sense this scene.


    However, they did not stop their suspicion of Ye Tian because of this, and only suppressed this suspicion.


    "We do not know if Brother Ye obtained the inheritance, but we are all in the same condition, so it should be impossible for us to obtain the inheritance. But why does Brother Ye say that we might have obtained the inheritance?" And what about the mysterious expert you mentioned? Did you get his inheritance? According to what you said, that mysterious expert should be more powerful than the master of this small world. " Holy Son of Glazed Glass, who had not spoken all this while, spoke out at this moment. His words carried a deep meaning.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    It was obvious that this fellow was here to cause trouble, and facing such a person, the more you explained, the harder it was to explain, and what Ye Tian had just said was already clear enough, so there was no need to say anything more.


    "Brother Ye, did you really get the inheritance?" The Saint Child of the Vajra Palace asked with greed in her eyes.


    Ye Tian''s heart immediately had killing intent, regardless of whether they received the hidden aura of the magic core or not, he was already able to confirm that these people did not have any good intentions towards him, his Inherent Skill was too terrifying, if he grew up, it would be difficult to deal with, and become a mountain that was difficult to overcome for his generation, and would obstruct their path of cultivation.


    "What does it matter to you if I get it or not? Don''t tell me you want to steal it? " Ye Tian said coldly.


    The Saint Child of Vajra Palace no longer spoke and only looked coldly at Ye Tian, his eyes filled with killing intent. If not for the fact that he had more people, he might have even taken action.


    "Brother Ye, there is no need to be angry. We are just asking if you have obtained it or not." Xia Yudie said indifferently, with ill intentions.


    "What do you mean?" This was not the first time Xia Yudie targeted him, he originally did not have any enmity with her, but Xia Yudie frequently wanted to find trouble with him, so it was intolerable.


    "What do I mean? Didn''t you just say that we''ve obtained the inheritance? I don''t care if they obtained the inheritance or not, I can guarantee that I didn''t obtain the inheritance. Furthermore, their condition is the same as me, I don''t believe that they didn''t obtain the inheritance either. You''re the only one injured. Since you said that you didn''t obtain the inheritance, then tell me how did you see us getting it? And where did the mysterious expert and the master of this small world go? "


    Xia Yudie forced Ye Tian to tell her the truth.

 C60 Warfare

    All of the cultivators'' eyes lit up, they all looked at Ye Tian, wanting to know what happened.


    What Xia Yudie had said earlier caused everyone to be shocked, and Ye Tian''s words clearly showed that he saw something that he did not see when they were unconscious.


    However, Ye Tian obviously could not let them know the truth. His identity, as well as Ol ''Three''s identity, was not to be casually leaked, and even the matter about the Evil Emperor that was killed could not be leaked out.


    "Are you suspecting me?" Ye Tian did not answer Xia Yudie''s question. Instead, he stared at Xia Yudie with an ice-cold expression.


    "In short, I think you should tell us what you know. Otherwise, we will all be in the dark, and even now, we still do not know what is real and what is illusory. If you say it, we will naturally be able to tell if what you are saying is real or fake." Xia Yudie said indifferently.


    Hearing Xia Yudie''s words, all the cultivators wanted to know the truth of the matter immediately. According to Ye Tian''s words, it seemed that he really did know the truth.


    Thus, all the cultivators opened their mouths, wanting Ye Tian to say the real thing.


    Facing the imposing aura of the cultivators, Ye Tian smiled, he did not want to be entangled with this issue and transmitted to the Flawless Sword: "Third brother, is there any way to temporarily remove the effects of the Evil Seed?"


    "Master, this is very simple. Do you need to use it now?" Blood Demon immediately responded.


    "Now."


    Swish!


    An invisible wave of energy appeared and merged into the bodies of the ten cultivators, causing their bodies to shake inexplicably. Then, they felt their bodies loosen up. When they saw Ye Tian again, for some reason, their hearts no longer had that feeling of unhappiness.


    Xia Yuhe had the most change, and was the first to speak up for Ye Tian.


    "I believe Ye Tian, there is no need for him to lie to us. Have you ever seen anyone''s body become this weak after receiving an inheritance?" Xia Yuhe took a step forward, stood in front of Ye Tian, and began to confront him.


    The rest of the people were also in a daze, and immediately after, the way they looked at Ye Tian changed. However, there were some who did not like Ye Tian at all, and the killing intent in their eyes did not decrease in the slightest.


    "Yu He, move aside, do you want everyone to remain in the dark? I believe that everyone here wants to know the truth of the matter, and he has to say it today. " Xia Yudie knew that she had already offended Ye Tian and it would not be good today.


    "He really should have said it, otherwise how would we know if what he said was true or not. He even falsely accused us of obtaining the inheritance. How could someone like him let him go so easily? I feel that he''s hiding some important information, maybe this information is very important to us." Just a moment ago, he was unable to control the mysterious power in his heart and had already offended Ye Tian. Now that Xia Yudie, the princess of Grand Xia Empire, had spoken out against him, he immediately gained courage.


    The rest of the people did not say a word, which was equivalent to tacitly agreeing to what Xia Yudie and the Vajra Palace Holy Son did.


    But at the critical moment, he thought about helping Ye Tian. No matter what, Ye Tian''s relationship with Xia Yuhe was not bad, and his Inherent Skill was so outstanding, even a bit stronger than his. Towards this kind of rare opportunity to rope in Ye Tian, he would naturally not miss it.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to force me to say it?" Ye Tian took a step forward, and stood shoulder to shoulder with Xia Yuhe. He swept everyone with his calm gaze, and said: "If not, I would have to fight them. If there are people, then let''s go together. This saves me the trouble of looking for battles one by one. "


    Everyone was shocked, who would have thought that Ye Tian was actually so hot-blooded, that he wanted to fight to the death with a few words, and that he did not look like he was lying.


    Being swept across by Ye Tian, other than Xia Yudie and the Vajra Palace''s Holy Son, everyone else, whether intentionally or unintentionally, slightly averted their gazes. Even the Demon Prince and Demon Princess were no exception, as if they did not care about this matter. The same went for the white robed young man from the Sovereign Shrine. He did not try to force Ye Tian any further.


    "Ye Tian, don''t think that just because you have a good talent that you can do whatever you want. Sometimes, only the level of a cultivator can be used to measure a person''s worth." The dragon aura on Xia Yudie began to boil, obviously a little angry.


    "Princess is right, this person is only at the level of Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, don''t you know anything about him? Don''t you know to respect the strong? The Saint Child of the Vajra Palace echoed, and the King Kong body was activated, releasing waves after waves of astonishing Qi.


    The crowd couldn''t help but take a few steps back, giving the battle space to the three of them.


    However, Xia Yuhe was still standing by Ye Tian''s side. It was obvious that she wanted to fight with him and fight together against the enemy. This moved Ye Tian a little.


    In comparison to Xia Yudie, the white robed handsome man in the Supreme Ocean Palace made Xia Yudie feel a little disappointed. Just now, she had also hinted at him, but the other party did not seem to be bothered by him, as if they did not want to be enemies with Ye Tian.


    Seeing that the white clothed youth had also taken a few steps back, Xia Yudie''s face darkened, but she quickly regained her calm. She was, after all, an undying princess, so she didn''t care too much about these, only feeling a sense of loss in her heart.


    "Yu He, deal with them. I alone will suffice." Ye Tian gratefully looked at Xia Yuhe, and said while smiling. His tone of voice and eyes were filled with confidence.


    Xia Yuhe gawked, then immediately said worriedly, "But their realms ¡­"


    "No worries, I don''t even need to do it myself." Ye Tian said with a mysterious smile.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Xia Yuhe was still a little unconvinced, and said that he would lend a hand at the critical moment.


    The rest of the people felt lucky in their hearts. Fortunately, they did not offend Ye Tian, and at this moment, they had already suspected that Ye Tian had obtained the inheritance.


    However, the expressions of the holy son of Xia Yudie and the Vajra Palace, Jin Liu, changed drastically, as she felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Go!"


    "Kill him! "A change might happen if we delay!"


    The two of them finally realized the seriousness of the situation. Intense uneasiness arose in their hearts as they decided to make the first move.


    Sou sou!


    The two of them moved, using their full strength the moment they attacked.


    A golden dragon scale sword appeared in Xia Yudie''s hand, the golden light around her entire body was boiling, as she shot it out towards Ye Tian, turning into a majestic golden dragon, roaring, wanting to kill Ye Tian.


    Sixty feet of Gold Alloyed Panther moved the Diamond Dao Body to the limit, and above his head appeared a huge Diamond Gigantic Elephant that was one hundred and thirty meters tall, with a ferocious fist that carried a terrifying Qi, it smashed down onto Ye Tian, enveloping him within.


    Everyone''s hearts turned cold, they could see that the two did not plan on showing mercy, and wanted to kill Ye Tian immediately.


    It was just that he didn''t know what kind of powerful trump card Ye Tian had that dared to fight two Heaven''s Pride warriors who were above him.


    Was it his own strength? It was unknown if it was anything else.

 C61 Do not kill

    Xia Yudie and Jin Qiuzhu did not have any intentions of holding back, they immediately attacked with their full power, wanting to finish off Ye Tian quickly.


    All of the cultivators present nervously watched this battle, but Ye Tian still maintained his calm expression, as he watched the two''s attacks with indifference. He seemed to have sunk into a daze, but he also seemed to have been scared silly.


    After all, the difference in strength between Ye Tian and them was just too great.


    No matter whether it was Xia Yudie or Jin Xuzhang, both of them had reached the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm realm and were both geniuses amongst geniuses. To be able to go over a few small levels for a battle, their battle strength must have at least reached the fifth heaven of the Dao entry level.


    And Ye Tian, whom they had fought against with all their might, was merely at the level of a Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm. Even if Ye Tian had some achievements in the past, he had blocked an attack that was comparable to the two heavens of Dao entry level by Xia Yilong.


    However, the attacks of these two heaven''s pride level experts far surpassed Xia Yilong''s previous attack. They were simply unable to compare.


    None of the cultivators dared to underestimate Ye Tian, as they suspected that he had some powerful life saving or battle weapon that he did not use, or some forbidden weapon that he did not use.


    Roar!


    When the dragon''s roar rang out, everyone knew that they were wrong, ridiculously wrong.


    So it turned out that Ye Tian''s trump card was actually the unfathomably deep white mist dragon.


    The formless screen of light that had originally surrounded the altar had disappeared, causing the mist dragon to barge in just like that. No one present could see exactly how strong the mist dragon was, other than Ye Tian.


    When it shrank to a size of more than thirty meters, it instantly blocked the way in front of the calm-looking Ye Tian.


    Bang bang!


    The giant''s golden fist and the golden illusory divine dragon clashed violently against the white mist dragon''s almost corporeal body, clashing against the white mist shield outside its body.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The fist of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the golden dragon turned into white mist in the blink of an eye and disappeared into the air. The place on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant that was covered in white mist was actually able to extend itself onto its body.


    In order to block the strange white mist, Jin Qizhang broke his own Dao Body''s arm. From this, it could be seen how much he feared the white mist dragon.


    "Little White, enough. Leave their lives behind and let them live on their own. Consider this a small punishment for offending me." Ye Tian said to the White Mist Dragon.


    Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, the white misty dragon actually meekly nodded towards Ye Tian, and then immediately became several tens of meters tall, and floated quietly in front of Ye Tian.


    With the existence of the white mist dragon, Xia Yudie and Jin Liu had long since fled to the side in panic. They were extremely afraid of Ye Tian and the white mist dragon, and they at least knew how foolish they were.


    It was too late for them to regret it now. They discovered that Ye Tian had brought everyone else and sat on the body of the white mist dragon.


    Roar!


    The white mist dragon let out a joyful and resounding hiss as it carried the group of people into a white mist. It then drilled its way into an extremely minute crack on the ground.


    Leaving behind the dumbstruck Xia Yudie and Sixty Six Feet tall Jin in the empty fifteen kilometers of the small world.


    "They... They left just like that! "


    "What should we do? Hurry up and go take a look at the crevices beneath the ground. There are so many of them who are able to get out, but we haven''t come yet. We can''t get out ¡­ "


    The two of them had no time to think. They were confused and anxious as they charged towards the place where the white mist dragon disappeared in the black mist.


    However, when they saw the almost imperceptibly tiny crack in the ground, the two of them completely lost hope. They had never thought that this crack would be so small. They had never imagined that such a huge mist dragon could bring so many people to crawl through it.


    "So ¡­ The place to leave this small world is here, but we can''t leave right now! " Jin Liu looked at the crack in the ground, which could only be seen by the naked eye. He felt despair and almost died from anger.


    "There must be a way. We''re looking for it, and I don''t believe it. How can there only be one exit?" This exit is too small. Unless our cultivation reaches a terrifying realm where we can turn our physical body into an energy to escape from this place, then our strength will not be able to do that. They can only look for other exits. " Xia Yudie said somewhat bitterly in her heart.


    Therefore, the two of them continued their search. However, no matter how much they searched, they were unable to discover anything strange about this small world. In the end, they could only helplessly give up.


    The two of them once again arrived at the crack in the ground. They used all of their strength and all sorts of other available time in an attempt to open up the crack, but in the end, they completely lost all hope.


    Not mentioning how small this crack was, the two of them released their soul consciousness to investigate it and found out that the crack was so small that it extended to hundreds of meters deep underground. Moreover, the hardness of the rock wall here was far beyond their imagination.


    "It''s over, we really can''t get out this time!" Xia Yudie said in despair.


    "I didn''t expect him to not kill us. For this reason, I''m afraid there really is no exit in this small world. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let us off so easily."


    "If we can still live, I''m afraid only someone will help us notify the sect. Then, the sect will find some clues and send some capable people to break out of this place and bring us out!"


    "You''re right, but the probability of that happening is close to zero. Let''s not even talk about whether or not a major power can break through this mysterious palace and enter this minor world. Just finding this black palace is not a difficult task ¡­" It seemed that the palace had only appeared a few times in ancient texts ¡­ This time, it may disappear for a very long time in the river of time. "


    "..."


    Xia Yudie and Sixty six meters of golden light fell into a state of silence, and the entire fifteen kilometers of small world fell deathly silent.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the center of the black palace, where the white ball of light was, a large amount of white mist suddenly emerged. Soon after, the figures of a huge white dragon and nine cultivators appeared.


    "I... We really came out! " Xia Yuhe exclaimed, full of joy.


    "That''s great, I, Master Fengyue, am able to once again descend upon the world."


    "To think that the key to uncover this dragon is actually this one ¡­."


    After everyone finished rejoicing, they looked towards Ye Tian with curious and doubtful gazes.

 C62 Lei Lings tracks

    In the middle of the dark palace filled with white light, all the cultivators turned their gazes towards Ye Tian. They wanted to know the answer to this question.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had even brought them out on his white misty dragon, and they were equally shocked. Regarding Ye Tian''s mysteriousness, they discovered that they were no longer able to see through it.


    I know that you are all curious about the fortuitous encounter I''ve gotten, but let me put it this way, not only is it not beneficial for you to know about this, you might even call for a calamity. It''s fine if you believe me or you don''t believe me.


    These people that Ye Tian brought out basically did not have any bad intentions towards him.


    They were previously controlled by the invisible power of the Evil Seed in their bodies, causing them to almost fall out with Ye Tian, but fortunately they bore with it in the end, and did not show it. Furthermore, after the Evil Seed in their bodies was temporarily sealed, they were as intelligent as they were, and did not target Ye Tian anymore.


    "Brother Ye, don''t worry. Although we don''t want to get a mysterious inheritance, we all have small opportunities and good karma, so there is no need to look at your chances."


    "Between heaven and earth, there are countless lucky chances. Since they are called lucky chances, they are naturally obtained by those with the luck. Since this lucky chance belongs to Brother Ye, we naturally have nothing to say. We only hope that Brother Ye is still friends with us."


    "Well said, there are countless opportunities in this world, whoever has it will have it. As long as Brother Ye is willing, the conditions of our Huaxian Sect will not change, and we welcome you to join us anytime."


    "Gossip Gate hopes to be Brother Ye''s friend."


    "Liu Li Zong..."


    "..."


    All of the cultivators were geniuses, they knew that Ye Tian did not want to solve their riddle, so they did not ask anymore, and extended their olive branches once again, wanting Ye Tian to join their ranks.


    "Ye Tian, can we leave now?" Xia Yuhe tried to smooth things over for Ye Tian, but at the same time, she did not want other forces to rope Ye Tian in, so she spoke up.


    Everyone looked at the little girl Xia Yuhe in displeasure, and then looked towards Ye Tian. They knew very well that there was the threat of the extremely terrifying black hurricane outside the black palace.


    The black tornado was incomparably terrifying. It could easily kill them without giving them any chance to retaliate.


    With regards to the threat of the black hurricane, no one dared to ignore it.


    "Brother Ye, can you walk out of the black palace? This is only the first step, we have to face the extremely terrifying death hurricane that is a threat to our lives. I wonder if Brother Ye can deal with it?"


    "Yes!" We are not afraid of the Green Barrier Beast in this dark palace, but as long as we are surrounded by the hurricane, there is almost no chance for us to survive ¡­ "


    "Whether or not we leave this place alive will depend on Brother Ye." I really never thought that the outermost regions of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area would have such a terrifying danger zone ¡­ "


    Ye Tian looked at the cultivators and smiled faintly.


    "Don''t worry!" With Little White, it''s easy for us to leave, but before we go out, did you guys forget about something? "


    At first, the cultivators were pleasantly surprised, but soon after, they were even more surprised.


    The news they had heard was just too much of a surprise, Ye Tian''s meaning was that they would not be able to leave safely. There was something else he could get before he left.


    As for what they obtained, all of the cultivators had their guesses.


    "Brother Ye saying these words is already completely reassuring for us. This is the best thing that can happen to us. "I wonder what Brother Ye is referring to?" The Five Flos Lonicerae s of the Huaxian Sect asked with a smile.


    "Lei Ling!"


    Ye Tian softly said these two words, causing the hearts of the cultivators to thoroughly boil.


    What were they risking their lives for? Wasn''t it all to get Lei Ling?


    Lei Ling was a low level cultivator. Not only did it have the miraculous effect of strengthening one''s foundation, it could also help Lei Ling refine his body and could even subdue him as a warbeast. Or maybe he could use it for auction, and the price would be astronomical.


    Lei Ling was already an extremely rare sight, usually appearing in the depths of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, and rarely came out.


    This was also because of the sudden appearance of the dark palace''s inheritance. That was why Lei Ling had arrived at this place. However, the moment he appeared, he was immediately sealed in a space within the darkness palace.


    Lei Ling only existed in the dark palace, and had become a part of the inheritance resources.


    However, to obtain Lei Ling, it was obviously not an easy feat. Furthermore, to obtain the true inheritance of the Dark Palace, one could only rely on one''s own strength.


    "Actually, the inheritance of the Dark Palace did not open, but Lei Ling had long been imprisoned here by the existence of this palace, and became one of the inheritance rewards." Ye Tian said based on the information the blood demon gave him.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt mixed emotions. At the same time, they felt ecstatic.


    "What?" This ¡­ The true inheritance has not been opened yet? Lei Ling became the test reward for those who succeed? " The rainbow colored glazed light on the Holy Maiden''s body was in disorder, showing the uneasiness in his heart.


    "Brother Ye''s words made our blood boil, is this true?"


    "It should be true. Brother Ye must have his reasons for saying this. I believe him."


    "What Ye Tian said was of course true. He didn''t need to lie to us, but he also said, maybe it''s not easy to open the inheritance of the Dark Palace, and we''ll have to work together." Xia Yuhe craftily smiled at Ye Tian, and said: "Ye Tian, what I said was right?"


    Ye Tian was slightly stunned. He was not mistaken about Xia Yuhe. She was extremely intelligent, and had guessed his intentions so quickly.


    Amongst the people present, only Xia Yuhe could directly call Ye Tian by his name. Furthermore, when his name was directly called, his voice was extremely melodious, and not only did he not give anyone any indication of his wrongdoings, it even felt that he was very close to her.


    Compared to the other six people who called Ye Tian "Brother Ye", he seemed very close.


    This kind of terrifying talent and lucky chance that Ye Tian had, made everyone present want to rope him in. After all, this kind of heaven''s pride level expert, this genius among geniuses, would become his friend when he became strong in the future, and even if they couldn''t get his help, no one would be willing to offend him.


    It was obvious that it was most suitable for them to rope him in before he truly matured.


    "You truly are worthy of being the princess of the Grand Xia Empire. Ye Tian smiled, then nodded towards Xia Yuhe who looked like a ghost spirit. He looked at the rest of the people and laughed: "I am not suspenseful, to be able to go through hardships with all these geniuses, it is truly fate, I do not have anything to hide, how about this, I will tell everyone about the matter of opening the Darkness Palace''s inheritance, I hope we can all obtain it."


    Ye Tian looked at the crowd, and said again when everyone wanted to speak.


    "But I haven''t fully recovered my strength yet. I feel that only if I completely recover my strength will I be suitable to start the inheritance and take the risk. I don''t know if you guys have any heavenly or earthly treasures. If not, we might have to wait another half a month or so."


    Hearing Ye Tian ask for the treasures, the seven heaven''s pride level experts were all stunned. They had strange expressions, this was clearly a robbery, an open robbery at least ¡­

 C63 Seven Stars Spiritual Sacrifice Formation

    Ye Tian had previously used up all of his spirit energy, and after refining all of the cultivators, he had taken out all of his treasures to recover about 10%.


    After all, it was still not bad for his cultivation to be able to stay at its peak state at all times. Even though he currently had the protection of the white misty dragon, in the end, it was not his own strength.


    The white Mist Dragon was originally the Evil Emperor''s beast. However, after so many years, it was suppressed by the blood demons and became extremely weak. It was unable to even maintain its physical form. After being subdued by Blood Demon, it had become the guardian beast that guarded the small world of 30,000 feet, and had also become the key to leaving this small world.


    Don''t look at the white misty dragon''s strength that was extremely terrifying, as long as the distance one had to travel from the small world to the outside world grew longer, then its strength would continue to weaken.


    All of this was information that Ye Tian had obtained from the Blood Demon, but he couldn''t easily say it out loud, otherwise, he would put him in an extremely dangerous situation. It was clear that Ye Tian wasn''t stupid, and wouldn''t let everyone know about this secret.


    One''s heart was far away from another, and one should not have the intention to harm others, but one should not lack the intention to guard against others.


    The reason why Ye Tian openly asked these heaven''s pride experts for the treasures to recover his strength was mainly because he wanted to borrow strength from the white misty dragon. With the deterrence of the white misty dragon, even if there was anyone who was willing to take it out, they would have to think twice before deciding.


    At this moment, Ye Tian finally remembered that he had forgotten about Xia Yudie and the Vajra Palace''s Holy Son''s storage bag. He felt a little depressed in his heart, but when he thought about how he could freely enter and leave the small world of twenty thousand meters, the gloom in his heart disappeared.


    Ye Tian had sensed it just now, and as long as he was willing, he could use the power of the white misty dragon to return to the fifteen kilometers small world at any time. If he were to encounter any danger, the white misty dragon''s strength would be sufficient, and he would be able to instantly teleport inside it.


    "That Brother Ye, even though I am the Holy Son of the Liu Li Zong, all the treasures within the storage bag have been used up during the trial. The remaining treasures were all given to you just now to help you recover your strength, take a look ¡­" Holy Son of Glazed Glass took a step forward, and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "I''m just feeling a bit embarrassed here. If Brother Ye wants a Battle Weapon, I do have some here. I''m not stingy, but I really don''t have any more treasures here!" Holy Maiden Liu Li was also somewhat embarrassed.


    "Brother Ye, I still have a small amount of treasured liquid here, I''ll give it to you. You should consider joining my Huaxian Sect more. " The Narcissus of the Huaxian Sect, who originally had an otherworldly temperament and looked like a fairy in a flower, actually gave Ye Tian a flirtatious glance under the jealous gazes of the male cultivators.


    Narcissus, Xia Yi Long, the young man in white and the others were all so stingy with their treasures and wanted to give Ye Tian some of their treasures to help him recover his cultivation.


    The one that was the most generous was Xia Yuhe, she actually took out all of her treasures, and wasn''t stingy at all.


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li and the Holy Maiden Liu Li were even more embarrassed, but they were truly unwilling to part with their treasures, which they used to protect their lives, and could not easily use them.


    "Sigh, Holy Son of Glazed Glass, your Liu Li Zong is still a super power that is only second to the Immortal Legacy. How can you be so stingy? Even I, Master Fengyue, can''t stand watching this." Master Fengyue saw that the Holy Son of Glazed Glass was not in a good mood so he intentionally ridiculed him.


    "You ¡­ How can you say that? Isn''t it inconvenient for me? " Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s face turned green, and upon seeing Master Fengyue, he naturally thought of how Master Fengyue had seduced their Holy Maiden, causing the anger in his heart to immediately rise.


    "Tell me, what happened to you?" "Are you a man or not? Don''t be so stingy if you''re a man." Master Fengyue gently stroked his fan.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian smiled faintly, and opened his mouth to break the atmosphere between the two.


    "Alright, before you open the inheritance, it''s best if you two stop quarreling. Otherwise, if you become friendly, when the time comes, an accident will happen." Ye Tian advised.


    "But Brother Ye, this is too much." Master Fengyue said deliberately.


    "No worries, but at that time, my white misty dragon will take special care of you." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the faces of the Holy Son of Glazed Glass and the Holy Maiden greatly changed. They were a little regretful in their hearts, as they knew clearly the terror of that white misty dragon, being able to obtain its protection was clearly an extremely good thing.


    "That Brother Ye, I forgot just now. I still have a drop of Glazed Glass Liquid here, I hope you can recover some of your strength." The Holy Maiden Liu Li immediately said with a face full of smiles.


    "Many thanks to the Holy Maiden. Since the Holy Maiden wants it, then I won''t be rude." Ye Tian smiled as he received it, and looked at the Holy Maiden Liu Li in good will.


    When Holy Son of Glazed Glass saw that everyone had taken out their treasures to help Ye Tian recover his strength, he immediately became ruthless and took out the last drop of Glazed Glass Liquid.


    "Brother Ye, I forgot about it just now too..."


    Before Holy Son of Glazed Glass could finish, he was interrupted by Ye Tian.


    There''s no need to be courteous between us, not to mention that I have obtained a treasure from everyone, which is already enough to recover my strength, and our Seven Stars Armored Spirit Formation only needs seven people to activate it, so I don''t think there''s a need for you to keep your precious liquid inside to protect your life. Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Ye Tian felt that this matter of providing timely assistance was acceptable, but even if he wanted to offer gifts, he had no interest in it.


    Holy Son of Glazed Glass naturally understood the meaning behind Ye Tian''s words and his body couldn''t help but tremble for a while. His face was ashen, as if he had been ruthlessly slapped in the face. He was a little regretful in his heart, but Ye Tian had tactfully rejected him, letting him know that he was no longer willing to take advantage of his and that it was too late.


    "Seven Star Guardian Spirit Formation ¡­" Holy Son of Glazed Glass muttered to himself, feeling a little disappointed.


    When everyone heard about the formation, they understood that the seven stars in the white ball of light could be seen following the stars to the grooves on the ground. The grooves looked like they were filled with dark red potholes.


    Along the edge of the pothole, he could see seven giant runes scattered around the end of the radius of one kilometer from the white ball.


    He estimated that each of these seven runes was a thousand feet large, like seven stars lying on the ground.


    "So, this place is actually a large Seven Star Guardian Spirit Formation ¡­"


    "We didn''t notice it earlier. We thought those runes were just for decoration, but in reality, they are for the blood sacrifice."


    "How much beast blood would it take to fill such a big seven giant rune?"


    "Are we going to kill countless lives?"


    The cultivators were all shocked to the point that it was difficult to add on. Their eyes were dull and filled with doubt, but most of them were in disbelief.

 C64 The Theory of the Void Battle Body

    Within a radius of one Li, a huge Seven Stars Guardian Spirit Formation had actually been set up. If not for Ye Tian saying this, it was likely that even if they died, they would have had a hard time discovering it.


    Every rune within the seven star Guardian Spirit Formation was a thousand feet large. How many blood sacrifices would be needed to activate it was difficult to imagine. Could it be that the seven of them needed to use their own blood? That kind of price was simply unimaginable.


    However, they were all intelligent people. To be able to become the Holy Maiden of a Holy Son, they naturally weren''t ordinary people. After a while, they thought of the green miasma beast.


    After all, there were many green miasma beasts in the darkness. Furthermore, their numbers were extremely difficult to determine. Along the way, they had encountered too many green miasma beasts. Thus, they immediately came to an understanding.


    "Are we going to kill those green miasma beasts and sacrifice their blood to this great formation?" Xia Yuhe asked.


    "That''s right, but this formation is definitely not that simple. Once we fill the seven giant runes with fresh blood, we will need to use our own fresh blood as a primer to activate them. Only then will we be able to use the might of the Seven Star Guardian Spirit Formation to open the true inheritance of the Dark Palace." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is..."


    All the cultivators suddenly understood, they finally knew how to open the inheritance of the Dark Palace.


    After Ye Tian explained the method to open it, he let the white misty dragon guard it and focus on refining the heavenly materials to recover its strength.


    Just now, Ye Tian did not have much heavenly materials, but the quality was extremely high, which was enough for him to recover his strength now.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Under the protection of the white misty dragon, Ye Tian started to refine the heavenly resources without restraint. Not long after, his cultivation returned to its peak state.


    Seeing Ye Tian actually refine all of the treasures that contained such a terrifying amount of nature''s spirit energy and absorb them all, all of the cultivators were extremely shocked, because they had all calculated it intentionally or unintentionally.


    Just the amount of Heaven and Earth aura Ye Tian used to recover his cultivation was already enough for any one of them to recover their strength. Even if they were to absorb it all, it would be extremely difficult for their Sea of the Dantian to absorb.


    It had to be known that Ye Tian''s realm was only his Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, and was a full seven to eight small realms away from theirs. But with such a huge difference in realm, it was hard for them to imagine Ye Tian''s performance.


    "His talent has increased by quite a bit!"


    "He really is a monster. I''ve never heard of anyone who has such a terrifying physique that can contain so much spiritual energy."


    "Could it be that his talent surpasses that of the young Great Emperor, or that his physique is the most difficult void battle body in the world to cultivate in, a battle body that is known to be never filled, and a cultivation is also a special physique that will never be able to break through to the Soul Realm?"


    All of the cultivators were shocked. Ye Tian''s Dantian''s terrifying capacity caused them to be extremely shocked.


    According to their guesses, only the legendary ''void battle form'' would be able to have such a miraculous ability.


    Seeing that Ye Tian had woken up from his meditation, and the spirit energy of heaven and earth in his body was surging and boiling, and the purple light shining on the violet-gold body of the Dao flashed for a moment, Master Fengyue could not help but ask: "Brother Ye''s physique ¡­ "Could it be the legendary ''Voidwave Battle Body''?"


    In the face of Master Fengyue''s question, the other six people all looked at Ye Tian with complicated gazes, wanting to know the answer.


    After all, the Void Battle Body only existed in legends, and it was a type of trash''s physique. Even though it had a terrifying fighting strength, its peak state allowed it to surpass two great realms and fight against ninth heaven of the Dao Realm with great perfection in order to not lose. However, this kind of physique had a fatal flaw. In the end, it would never be able to break through to the Dao entry level.


    It was not as if the Voidwave Battle Body had never appeared in the history of the Vast Expanse Continent. It was said that in the ancient times, it was unrivalled in power.


    "I remember that in an ancient book of the Demon God Hall, there was a secret passage about the void war body. It says that the void war body is extremely terrifying, even more terrifying than a supreme being. It is the only physique in the entire continent that can break through the shackles of heaven and earth, proving the dao itself as eternal." Demon Prince, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up.


    All of the cultivators were immediately interested and wanted to continue listening.


    "I have also seen some related records, but unfortunately, after the Primordial Era, the void battle form appeared, but no one else was able to break through to the Soul Realm level, and there was even an Immortal''s inheritance that tried its best to nurture the void battle form, allowing it to absorb and refine countless spirit stones and heavenly materials, however he exhausted the thousands of years of accumulated legacy, but still couldn''t break through ¡­" Demon Princess said in a rare voice.


    Xia Yilong, Xia Yuhe, and the others all spoke up. They had all heard of this, and were regretful towards the void Battle Body.


    After all, the void war form was so terrifying. If it could be nurtured, it would be an unimaginably huge benefit for any large force. At the very least, no one in their power would dare to cause trouble for tens of thousands of years. Even if all the forbidden zones for life on the Vast Expanse Continent were to invade, they would still be confident.


    "It might be so! I''m not sure either. This has been my birth, and every time I break through, the amount of Spiritual Energy required is many times that of others. As my cultivation increases, the amount of Spiritual Energy required will also increase exponentially. " Ye Tian said without care: "I feel that I shouldn''t be some ''Void Battle Body''!"


    It was better that Ye Tian did not say anything, but the moment he spoke, the cultivators present had a guess, as if their guess had been verified, and they felt that Ye Tian was the Void Battle Body.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Alright, now let''s join forces to kill the Green Mushroom Beast Blood Sacrifice! Otherwise, it''s almost impossible to open the black palace. " Ye Tian reminded.


    Everyone finally regained their senses, but they were suspicious of Ye Tian''s physique. From this moment onwards, their support for him decreased significantly, from a genius with talent comparable to the Great Emperor, to a cripple with the strongest crippled body.


    This kind of change was too big for them to adapt in a short period of time, but no one pointed it out. They still hoped that Ye Tian''s white misty dragon would be there to protect the six of them, so it was obviously inappropriate to offend him now.


    Facing the strange gazes of the crowd, Xia Yuhe actually smiled at Ye Tian and said: "Ye Tian, no matter what kind of physique you have, no matter what identity you have, you must remember that we are friends, eternal friends."


    However, he did not say much. At the very least, right now, Ye Tian was extremely useful, so he did not say much. Furthermore, what if Ye Tian''s talent was comparable to Zhi Zun''s? It was still possible.


    Ye Tian didn''t think that this little girl actually saw him as a friend. He felt a bit of gratitude in his heart: "Yuhe, no matter what, you will always be my, Ye Tian''s, friend."

 C65 inheritance channel

    Xia Yuhe nodded and smiled sweetly at Ye Tian.


    "Alright, let''s start hunting the green miasma beasts!" Ye Tian said.


    "I''ve sacrificed the blood of the green miasma beasts over here!"


    "The other side is mine!"


    "I will be the sacrifice for this formation core."


    "..."


    Soon, everyone headed in the direction of a rune. Leaving behind the Holy Son of Glazed Glass with an awkward expression, he didn''t know where to go.


    Ye Tian did not bother about him anymore and headed straight into the Darkness Palace.


    When Holy Son of Glazed Glass saw that Ye Tian did not have any intentions to speak with him, a cold intent immediately emerged in his heart. When he thought that Ye Tian was merely a Void Battle Body '', and that he could not break through to the Soul Realm in his entire life, no matter how strong he was, he could only reach the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao, he immediately sneered in his heart.


    "Good boy, just you wait. One day, you will be mercilessly killed by me. It''s just a trash''s physique, yet you dare to go against me. There''s only death waiting for you. " Holy Son of Glazed Glass casually found a spot and headed towards the dark palace.


    Ye Tian didn''t know what Holy Son of Glazed Glass was thinking, but Ye Tian could feel the coldness on his face and faintly discernible killing intent. He immediately sneered in his heart and remembered it.


    "You dare to reveal your killing intent to me? In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Ye Tian laughed coldly in his heart as he continued moving forward.


    Even at this point, Ye Tian could only see a radius of three miles, while the others could the same, as if three miles was the limit of his line of sight, restricted by the laws of the place.


    "Three miles? That''s enough! "


    Ye Tian laughed, and rushed towards a green miasma beast that was charging over. This green miasma beast was extremely powerful, even though it was only at the first stage of Dao entry level, its toughness had already reached the level of middle stage Dao entry level.


    But to the current Ye Tian, who had a terrifying fighting strength, it was nothing. Ye Tian raised his blade and sword, and the moment a purple sword light appeared, the green miasma beast''s head was split apart, and an illusionary shadow was pulled out, becoming a symbol on the Flawless Sword.


    When the strong force was sent back, it just so happened to replenish the spirit energy that Ye Tian used to kill the green miasma beast.


    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!


    In the other six directions, many green miasma beasts were also killed quickly. Even Xia Yuhe, who was at the eighth level of the Soul Realm, was able to borrow the strength of the Grand Xia Empire''s soldiers to continuously kill the green miasma beasts. Not to mention the other cultivators with cultivations above hers.


    After the death of each green miasma beast, their corpses were brought to the seven giant rune of the Seven Stars Guardian Spirit Formation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When every single symbol was filled with three green miasma beasts, Ye Tian made them stop and indicated that they could do it.


    "Right now, the seven of us will cut open our wrists and drip our blood onto the bodies of the three green miasma beasts that are the location of the respective runes." Ye Tian said.


    Holy Son of Glazed Glass looked at the seven man priest quietly. He did not feel good about being kept out of the way, his gaze was intentionally or unintentionally carrying an astonishing killing intent as he looked at Ye Tian, if looks could kill, Ye Tian would have died countless of times already.


    Relying on his terrifying senses, Ye Tian naturally felt Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s gaze, but he didn''t care at all. In his view, Holy Son of Glazed Glass was already a dead man, written down by him on the list of deaths.


    To dare to reveal his killing intent to Ye Tian, he was simply looking for death.


    However, now was not the time for the Holy Son of Glazed Glass to die. As long as he opened the inheritance location of the Darkness Palace, facing the unknown test, Ye Tian had ten thousand ways to make him die without anyone knowing.


    After all, there were too many people around, and Ye Tian''s strength was limited now. Killing Holy Son of Glazed Glass in front of so many people, had too great of an impact, and if he left in the future, he would probably not have any good days ahead of him, even if he did not care about his own safety, he was not alone, and would need to consider someone else.


    Weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng wang weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng wang weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng weng wang *


    When the seven of them used their own blood as a primer to drip onto the twenty-one green miasma beasts, immediately, seven streaks of blood-colored fog began to spread out. Immediately, all of the green miasma beasts turned into blood fog, and when the bodies of the green miasma beasts completely turned into blood fog, the blood fog automatically condensed and quickly gathered.


    The seven stars all turned blood-red at this moment, emitting a resplendent blood-red light. In the end, these seven bloody lights actually pierced through the white ball of light, shooting towards the pitch-black sky above the great hall.


    Pah pah pah pah pah pah pah pah!


    Seven sonic booms rang out as the void was penetrated. Soon after, a hole in the void that was the shape of a Big Dipper appeared.


    After this hole appeared, an incomparably terrifying white light shot down from the sky and landed directly on the hard ground.


    Puff! With a "clang" sound, a seventy feet wide hole appeared on the hard black rock.


    After the deep hole appeared, everything returned to normal, leaving behind the dazed gazes of the crowd.


    "The entrance to the dark palace should be right here." Ye Tian''s eyes flickered as he said uncertainly. He only found out some basic information about the entrance to the palace''s inheritance from the blood demons. Even the blood demons that had existed here for so long were unable to find out everything about the inheritance, much less him.


    Everyone looked towards Ye Tian, obviously not believing what he had just said.


    "Even Brother Ye can''t be sure whether this is the entrance to the Dark Palace''s inheritance or not?" Demon Prince asked.


    "That''s right, I only got a little bit of information about the entrance from the white misty dragon, but if my guess is right, the entrance should be right here." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go down and investigate. It''s not easy to reach this stage, we can''t give up so easily."


    "At this point, even if there is a dragon lagoon or a tiger cave or an Asura Demon Cave below, we still have to go through them."


    "But what should we do if we can''t fly?"


    The moment the cultivators made their decision, they realized that something embarrassing had happened. They couldn''t fly, and this underground cave seemed to be unfathomably deep. Even with their cultivation, they probably wouldn''t be able to take it if they rushed in.


    Thus, they could only cast their gaze at Ye Tian.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tian took a step forward, looked at the deep hole in the ground, and said indifferently: "There''s a stage here, let''s walk it down, there''s no need to fly."


    The crowd also approached and realized that there really were stairs, making them all feel a little awkward.


    After all, white misty dragon were used to protect themselves. If they were to be used casually, it might be counterproductive.


    "Since there are stairs, we should be more careful. Let''s go down and check!"


    "Who knows, maybe I can even obtain some amazing lucky chances, causing my talent to greatly increase."


    "I wonder how terrifying the next test will be. I hope there won''t be any life-threatening danger ¡­"


    Seeing Ye Tian taking the lead and bringing Xia Yuhe down, everyone did not want to be further behind, and followed.

 C66 Taiyin Classic

    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Light footsteps could be heard coming from the stairs of the underground tunnel. The eight figures slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    Fortunately, their vision wasn''t affected at all. With their cultivation, even though they were in the dark, they still had amazing eyesight. It was not a problem to be able to see clearly the unconcealed part of the ground.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any danger in this tunnel, but the temperature here is rather cold." The lower down we go, the lower the temperature. " Ye Tian who was at the forefront said.


    "The cold seems to be getting stronger and stronger. When we entered the tunnel just now, we didn''t feel anything special. Even now, if we didn''t use our cultivation to protect ourselves from the cold, we would feel a bit uncomfortable." Xia Yuhe was also slightly surprised.


    The six people behind him all felt a chill on their bodies and could not help but shiver.


    They looked towards the depths of the underground and the walls surrounding the sensing tunnel, carefully moving forward.


    The dark underground passageway was long and straight. Even after going down nearly three kilometers, they still had not reached the end. However, as they descended, the temperature in the surrounding space became lower and lower.


    "Look, there is a green door of light ahead. The inheritance might be inside." Xia Yuhe suddenly said excitedly.


    Seeing this green light screen, all of the cultivators revealed looks of pleasant surprise and became even more careful.


    Everyone stopped outside the green light door that was emitting a shocking chill. No one was willing to be the first to enter.


    At this time, Ye Tian smiled, turned his gaze towards Holy Son of Glazed Glass and said: "Do you want to be protected by Little White? If you want, you can enter this door of light first."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, all the other cultivators looked at the Holy Son of Glazed Glass with gazes filled with schadenfreude. They all agreed with what he said, and even the Holy Maiden Liu Li did not have any intentions of opposing it. Although the two of them came from the same power, the relationship between them was merely that of a competitor. That was because regardless of which power it was, before the true inheritor was determined, anything was possible.


    Maybe one day, the Holy Son of Glazed Glass would disappear from this world. Then, she would have the possibility of becoming the master of the Liu Li Zong, and wouldn''t even need to marry a Holy Son.


    Although there were unwritten rules in the great sects, all the Holy Maiden would marry the Holy Son when the Holy Son became the true master.


    However, the Holy Maiden Liu Li was like many other Holy Maiden from large sects. Her talent was better than the Holy Maiden''s, so naturally, she did not think about marrying their Holy Son and wanted to become the sect''s master.


    As a result, the Holy Maiden Liu Li had always been somewhat hostile towards the Holy Son of Glazed Glass, and had even secretly caused trouble for the Holy Son of Glazed Glass many times, as though she wanted him to die at all times.


    These few years, Holy Son of Glazed Glass had been mysteriously chased a few times by people, and had almost lost his life. He was feeling very depressed, but he didn''t know who was targeting him, and even though he suspected Holy Maiden Liu Li, he didn''t have any evidence. Furthermore, Holy Maiden Liu Li was most likely his wife in the future, so he really couldn''t bear to part with her.


    "Alright, since Brother Ye has given me this chance, then I will risk it all and seek wealth within dangers." When Holy Son of Glazed Glass saw that the Holy Maiden Liu Li did not even look at him and did not even want to speak up for him, his heart turned cold. He knew that his talent was not as good as the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s, so he took a deep breath and used the Glazed Dao Body.


    Swish!


    When the rainbow colored glazed light appeared, the Holy Son of Glazed Glass stepped into the green colored light door.


    The cultivators just watched indifferently, waiting for news from the Holy Son of Glazed Glass. After all, they did not want to risk it easily.


    Pop!


    After a few breaths of time, Holy Son of Glazed Glass walked out of the green door unscathed.


    "Everyone, relax and go in. There isn''t any great danger in there, at least, in the period of time I entered, I didn''t sense any danger. It''s just that the temperature is very low, at least it''s as cold as Dao entry level." The Holy Son of Glazed Glass said.


    "Such a terrifying chill, it seems like this is the test of the Dark Palace''s inheritance." Master Fengyue said.


    "Let''s go in and give it a try. If there''s any danger, I''ll use Lil ''White to protect everyone immediately." After Ye Tian finished speaking, he followed behind the Holy Son of Glazed Glass and entered the green light gate.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Passing through the green door of light, he saw an icy blue world. A terrifying chill filled the air, and ice spread out everywhere in his line of sight.


    "So this is a world of ice. What we need to do now is to safely pass through this world of ice." Xia Yilong said.


    "I think so." The Narcissus said with a smile.


    As soon as they entered this icy world, all the cultivators either activated their dao bodies or used their spiritual energy to display a sacred art to protect their bodies and maximize their perception.


    One after another of different colored light rays shone out from Ye Tian and the rest, they activated their cultivation, taking firm steps, and advanced towards the Icy World.


    "What''s going on? "What about the others?" The moment Ye Tian entered the world of ice, he discovered that the others had actually disappeared, leaving behind only an icy world that seemed to be inexhaustible.


    Actually, it was not only Ye Tian, the other cultivators experienced the same thing as him.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Tian did not bother about anything else. Thinking that this was probably a test, he did not pay too much attention to it.


    "When I first entered this world, the chill had already reached the first sky of Dao entry level. The further I go, the stronger the chill. However, I just happen to use this cold energy to refine my physical body. As long as my physical body''s strength increases, my talent will also receive a qualitative change. When I reach the strongest state, perhaps my void battle body will not be that much weaker. " Ye Tian smiled, he had found a book called the "Ancient Lunar Canon" in his memories.


    Ye Tian activated the < Ancient Lunar Scripture >, and in an instant, the surrounding coldness seemed to be attracted, crazily surging towards Ye Tian''s body, and after being refined by the < Ancient Lunar Scourge >, it was absorbed by his body.


    The < Ancient Lunar Scripture > was the owner of the world''s most powerful yin constitution. The invincible scripture created by the Great Emperor Taiyin was incomparably powerful, symbolizing the pinnacle of frost. The extreme power of frost, absorbing the frost energy here was as easy as flipping one''s hand.


    Ye Tian felt a chill all over his body, and waves after waves of cold entered his body, transforming into wisps of extremely minute strands of yin energy that slowly fused with his Purplish Golden Dao Body.


    The purple color on the Purplish Golden Dao Body was only a light icy blue and it was slowly changing.


    Gradually, Ye Tian absorbed more and more cold energy. Knowing that this area no longer felt any cold energy at all, he knew that the cold energy here was no longer of any use to him.


    "After several hours of tempering, my physical body''s strength has increased yet again. I wonder what the next trial will be like?" Ye Tian slightly smiled, and continued to walk forward.

 C67 Have you said enough?!

    Are you done talking?


    Each of them had terrifying strength, and most of them did not have much life force left on them, some of them even had death energies on them, as though their lifespan was coming to an end and only a few strands of hair remained on their heads. Some of them had the stench of rotting flesh, as though they were old ghosts who had just crawled out of a grave.


    Towards these people, Ye Tian and the others were not aware, but it was as if they had already arrived at the black palace, and only failed to find the black palace''s inheritance entrance. Now that they were at the center area, coincidentally seeing this cave, they entered.


    There were also young heaven''s pride level experts among the dozen or so cultivators, who had only arrived after all the great powers had opened their Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area s. There were even some who had a cultivation level that was too high, surpassing the Great Perfection of the Soul Realm, making them unable to enter the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area from places guarded by great powers and rushing over from other places.


    Amongst Ye Tian''s group of eight. Other than Ye Tian, the other seven heaven chosen ones had either relied on their own strength or defensive treasures to safely pass through this world of frost. They arrived at the end of this world of frost and gathered together once again.


    "Everyone''s fine. It''s time to get better. Look at the huge stone monument standing in front of you. The words on it don''t look like modern words." The white-clothed youth from the Supreme Palace said, as if he was recalling something.


    Everyone walked forward and carefully examined the three complex characters on the stone tablet. After looking for a while, no one was able to recognize it, so they no longer dared to rashly advance.


    These three characters did not seem to belong to the Ancient Era, but even more so to the Ancient Desolation. This type of writing had been passed down since the Primordial Era countless of times, and it was very difficult for modern cultivators to recognize it. Even if Ye Tian possessed the memories of a Two Lives Elder, he still would not be able to recognize these three words.


    "These three characters are not simple. I can''t confirm that these words are not from the ancient era, but rather from the ancient era." Xia Yilong said as he raised his thick eyebrows.


    "I don''t recognize these words either. Even the ancient books in the Demon Imperial Hall have never written about these words before." Demon Prince also said.


    The other cultivators all shook their heads, indicating that they couldn''t recognize the origin of the characters, and even more so, couldn''t understand what was being said.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Just when everyone was trying to figure out the meaning of the three words, powerful cultivators arrived one after another.


    "Good, good, good. I never would have thought that you, the successors of the big powers, would actually be able to open the inheritance of the Darkness Palace. This is truly greatly out of our expectations." An old man said while smiling, his cold eyes swept across Ye Tian and the rest as though he was looking at a delicious animal.


    His entire body was skinny, his eyes sunken, and his skin was like rotten wood that had lost all signs of life. He simply did not look like a person, but more like an evil ghost.


    "These small fires are all carrying treasures, and there are even precious medicines and elixirs. I feel that since they have obtained the inheritance of the Dark Palace, it would be better to obtain their storage bag s or devour their flesh and blood."


    Another old man covered in a black, evil mist appeared. His aura of life was even weaker, and his voice was broken, as if he would die at any time. There was an uncontrollable aura of death on his body, and there was a strong stench of death coming from it.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Tian and the eight of them were surrounded by over a dozen cultivators who had just arrived.


    "Who are you people?" Xia Yuhe berated, "Do you know our identities? Could it be that you want to make a move against us?"


    Ye Tian, Xia Yilong and the others also started to secretly circulate their cultivation as they prepared to fight at any moment.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" "What a sharp tongued little girl. The aura of your life force is extremely strong. As long as I eat your flesh and blood, I''m afraid this old one will be able to live for at least a few years."


    "You two old fellows are doing this in order to survive. Let me give you a word of advice, if you kill any one of them now, perhaps you won''t be able to leave the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area alive." A yellow robed middle-aged man with a profound cultivation base looked at the scene coldly as he spoke.


    The dozen or so cultivators looked like they were surrounding Ye Tian''s group, but in truth, they were not all on the same side. For example, the yellow robed middle aged man was like that, he had a lot of longevity left, and did not want to get involved with these elders'' plans of killing Ye Tian and the rest.


    The yellow robed middle aged man made up two-thirds of the cultivators in the group who had the same thoughts as him. They all had too much longevity and were not willing to offend Ye Tian and the rest. Eleven of them took a few steps back immediately, obviously not wanting to get involved in the battle between the old guys and Ye Tian''s group of eight.


    "It''s one thing for all of you to be cowardly. I advise you to not attempt to help these little fellows. Otherwise, don''t blame the old me and the others for not showing any mercy." The old man dressed in plain clothes said coldly.


    "We don''t interfere with the river. We will kill these little fellows to obtain their vitality. This old man would also advise you to not obstruct us." The old man covered in black fog also let out a hoarse voice.


    At this moment, there were a total of six elders who surrounded Ye Tian''s group of eight. All of them possessed strength that far surpassed the realm of Soul Realm, and when they were surrounded, the hearts of Ye Tian and the others were constantly moved.


    "I have no interest in your matters, nor in yours. If you want to fight, then fight." As the yellow-clothed youth spoke, he retreated another dozen or so meters, retreating from the battlefield.


    "I''m not interested either. If you guys want to fight, then go ahead."


    "It would be better to not do too much. Thinking about the overbearing attitude of the big powers outside, it is truly displeasing. However, I am also not interested in helping their successors."


    "..."


    The remaining cultivators all had extraordinary cultivation bases, but none of them wanted to interfere. Just like the yellow-clothed middle-aged man, they all retreated another few hundred meters, allowing the battlefield to be cleared.


    All of their eyes emitted a greedy green light, and their hands simultaneously formed seals. At the same time, beams of light shot out from their hands, quickly forming a dense array formation above Ye Tian and the other eight people, sealing them inside.


    "None of you great powers are good people. If not for you stopping us, maybe we would have already obtained the inheritance, or maybe Lei Ling, it was your powers that caused us to take a detour, surviving for a few months. Now use your lives to repay us for the lost lifespan! "


    "Enough of that nonsense. If we attack together, they will not be able to fight back at all. Their identities are not simple, and they might even have some powerful life saving or forbidden weapons. Do not underestimate them."


    "In the face of absolute strength, everything they do is futile. Even if they have a life-saving treasure or a forbidden weapon, it won''t do."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The six elders spoke one after another, their hearts seemingly filled with countless resentment.


    "You old bastards, is that enough?" Ye Tian had the weakest cultivation out of the eight of them, so when they opened their mouths at this moment, it caused the atmosphere to become stagnant.

 C68 Mysterious Ancient Character

    Everyone was stunned, their bodies stiff on the spot. For a moment, no one could speak. Their mouths were wide open in shock.


    The expression on the faces of the seven Heaven''s Pride members who were on the same side as Ye Tian, not to mention their enemies.


    At this moment, the faces of the six elders who did not have much longevity each turned ashen as though they were ice that had not been unsealed for a thousand years. Their killing intent towards Ye Tian had reached the extreme.


    "Boy, you have guts to dare to speak to us in such a manner? Originally, I was prepared to give all of you a quick death, but I''ve changed my mind. I will torture you to the point of living a life worse than death."


    "The seven of you can die now. Even if he wants to die, he must know the principle of respecting the elder."


    "You sharp-tongued guy, you have to pay the price for your training."


    The six elderly men did not care about Xia Yuhe''s threat at all, treating it as though it was just a passing thought. However, they felt that they could not tolerate Ye Tian''s words just now.


    The older a person was, especially when their lifespan was coming to an end, the more they cared about their face. As the saying goes, people want the face of the tree. People like them, who were on the verge of becoming a loser, cared about their face to the extreme. They had no less faith in their pursuit of longevity than they did.


    "Is that so? Then you can all go and die! "


    Ye Tian calmly said. With a wave of his hand, the white mist dragon coiled around his hair suddenly grew larger, turning into a large white haze that shrouded everything within a hundred meters.


    "What is this?" The yellow-clothed middle-aged man could feel an incomparable sense of life-and-death crisis emanating from the white fog. He was secretly glad that he wasn''t with the six old fellows, or else he would have been shrouded in this strange white fog.


    "What a terrifying creature, could it be the young man''s warbeast? "How can he be this strong?"


    "No wonder he dared to provoke and insult those six old men. So he actually had such a terrifying warbeast guarding him."


    "He is invincible in this space. You can''t mess with him."


    "This person is too scared ¡­."


    The other cultivators around the yellow-clothed middle-aged man also felt great fear in their hearts. When they saw this white fog appear, they felt a strong sense of threat.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    An extremely mournful voice suddenly stopped halfway through the shout, and there was no more sound at all.


    "What the hell is this? "No ¡­."


    "I can''t hold on any longer!"


    "I didn''t expect his trump card to be so powerful!"


    "..."


    Amidst the mist formed by the white misty dragon, mournful sounds could be heard from time to time, causing one''s heart to involuntarily feel an extremely cold chill.


    The eleven cultivators who were watching the battle all retreated. Their hearts were filled with extreme fear as they temporarily left the battlefield.


    When these eleven people retreated a few kilometers, the strange haze that the white misty dragon had turned into slowly dissipated. The place where the six elders originally stood, only a pile of bones and six storage bag remained, no longer had any signs of life.


    As for Ye Tian and the rest of the eight, they were calmly standing in place, unharmed.


    Upon seeing the terror of the white misty dragon once again, the gazes that they looked at Ye Tian with were filled with fear. They swore that they would never dare to have any bad thoughts about Ye Tian again in this dark palace, and the miserable deaths of six terrifying old men was the same as before.


    The Holy Son of Glazed Glass was shocked to the point that he broke out in cold sweat. He actually wanted to hide something, and if Ye Tian had not wasted his life, he would probably just be an ice-cold white skeleton.


    "Thank you Brother Ye for saving me. I, Xia Yilong, will remember this favor." Xia Yilong cupped his fist and said seriously.


    "No need to be so polite if Brother Ye is useful in the future. As long as I can do it, I won''t stand by and do nothing." Demon Prince solemnly said.


    "You saved my life. I hope that we can forget about our current grudges. I hope that we can become friends in the future." Demon Princess was naturally enchanting, and his jade body was naturally formed. Right now, in the eyes he looked at Ye Tian, most of her eyes were filled with goodwill.


    The rest of the people also expressed their thanks. However, Xia Yuhe''s face was filled with happiness, as if she was the one who had acted just now.


    "Alright, no need to be polite, everyone." Ye Tian interrupted the crowd and said: "Right now, we should first understand what the three words on the monument are saying, if not we could rashly enter the passage ahead, I''m afraid it would be a bit inappropriate."


    When Ye Tian finished speaking, he looked at the eleven cultivators who had retreated several kilometers and were spectating from afar, he had a cold smile on his face that was hard to detect.


    Previously, these eleven cultivators didn''t retreat too far. Clearly, they wanted to sit back and watch the battle, acting as fishermen.


    As long as one was not a fool, they could understand what they were trying to do. Now, Ye Tian just so happened to want to summon them here to do something.


    "Brother Ye means for them to lead the way?" Master Fengyue gently waved his fan and sneered.


    "Why don''t Master Fengyue go and invite them personally? Oh right, I will ask Little White to go with you." Ye Tian said.


    "Alright, since Brother Ye is so easy to talk to, then it would be a bit inappropriate if I don''t go." Master Fengyue smiled, then shouted and rushed towards the eleven people a few miles away.


    Hearing Master Fengyue''s shout, the eleven people did not pay too much attention. They wanted to leave this place once again, but when they saw the incomparably terrifying speed of the white misty dragon, they forcefully stopped their steps, and all of their hearts were filled with uneasy emotions.


    The terrifying power that the white misty dragon had shown when they had attacked had already cast a psychological shadow over them. None of them dared to try and flee, and only when the white misty dragon moved did they listen to Master Fengyue''s voice in interest.


    "All of you, stand still. Brother Ye has told us to let you all pass. I have something to tell you all, those who resist will die!" Master Fengyue roared out once again, the powerful Spirit Energy wrapped around his voice, and the voice spread out for a few kilometers, clearly heard by the eleven cultivators.


    The eleven cultivators felt bitter in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to retreat. In their hearts, they told them that if they tried to flee, there was only death waiting for them.


    People had no choice but to lower their heads under the roof!


    Since the eleven cultivators were able to break through into the Dao entry level realm, they naturally understood what was going on.


    Sou sou sou!


    The eleven cultivators thus decided to go all out, and with smiles plastered all over their faces, they sprinted towards Ye Tian and the rest.


    "They are here. If Brother Ye has any orders, you can say it now." Master Fengyue said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    Ye Tian watched as they approached him one by one, the faces of the cultivators filled with smiles. Only when he saw that the eleven cultivators were a little scared, did he calm down a little.


    "Do any of you know what the three words on the stone tablet mean?"


    The eleven cultivators stepped forward and carefully looked at the three words, "spectator". They tried their best to recall these words.


    Initially, Ye Tian did not hold much hope, and after thinking about it for a while, if no one knew, he would let these eleven people come forward to explore the path behind the monument. But just as Ye Tian was about to look around, a very old man in a grey robe stroked his beard, and muttered: "This ¡­ "It''s not an ancient character, nor does it seem like an ancient character. It''s just ¡­"

 C69 Firewood Cauldron

    The gray-robed elder was not young anymore, and his cultivation was even the strongest out of everyone present. It was simply unfathomable, and even Ye Tian was unable to feel his cultivation with his strong consciousness.


    At this moment, the gray-robed elder''s face was filled with concentration as he carefully examined the three words on the stone monument. Not only did he touch it and analyze it, he also seemed to be reminiscing.


    He didn''t look like he was putting on an act, as if he had seen him somewhere before and just couldn''t remember where.


    Under everyone''s attentive looks, he finally recalled something as he said with a look of shock on his face, "This ¡­ This could be a kind of hieroglyphs. The age that appeared should have been able to trace back to the era where the Daoist race originated, the era of the unnamed people ¡­ Yes, yes, this must be the language of the First Nation. "


    The grey-robed elder became completely excited. His eyes flickered with astonishing light, as if he had turned from a sloppy-looking old man into a curious baby. He truly did not expect that he would be able to see such ancient characters in his life.


    It was hard to imagine how ancient this era was. This old man only remembered the characteristics of this language because his own ancestors had mentioned it before, and he was able to deduce it from this.


    "What?" The era of the first natives, the era of the ancient natives? Could the inheritance here be related to the Primordial Era? " Ye Tian suddenly jumped up, his eyes had a look of disbelief.


    From the origin of mankind can be divided into four great epochs, across the endless history of the river.


    They were respectively called the Ancient Era of the First People, or the Ancient Era for short. Next came the Ancient Desolation, which was also the Ancient Desolation. After that was the most recent Ancient Era, and finally the modern era.


    If this was really an inheritance from the ancient era, then its value would be difficult to estimate, and the inheritance would be even harder to imagine.


    To be able to survive through the ages from ancient times to modern times, what kind of terrifying inheritance would that be? It was simply unimaginable.


    Even Ye Tian, the Two Lives Elder, was shocked, let alone the others.


    "Are you sure it''s an ancient script?" Ye Tian could not believe it and asked.


    The other cultivators also stared unblinkingly at the grey-robed old man, their hearts pounding. They wanted to know the truth.


    "I''m not sure, but according to the descriptions that my ancestors passed down, this kind of hieroglyph has a high chance of being written in the ancient language of the first natives. If there really is some kind of inheritance, then this kind of inheritance is difficult to imagine!" The gray-robed elder''s eyes shone with a bright light. He really wanted to rush into the passageway to the end and obtain a possible ancient inheritance.


    Seeing the grey-clothed old man''s attitude, Ye Tian had a fifty percent chance of deducing that this was possibly an ancient language. This was because he had lived for several hundred years and had occasionally heard descriptions of the characters of the first natives while discussing the Dao with major powers. After careful consideration, the three characters on the stone tablet in front of him matched the writing and form of the first natives.


    From this, it could be inferred that these three characters might be the ancient script of the first natives.


    "Then do you know the meaning behind those three words?" Ye Tian asked.


    As long as I carefully study it, I should be able to find some clues. Just now, after carefully analyzing it, I believe that these three characters are very likely to be related to fire, and look at the character in the middle, it''s simply like the outline of a burning flame. As for the other two characters, I can only deduce the possibility of this and not the specifics of them. The grey-robed old man said confidently.


    Ye Tian''s face changed in joy, and said: "Well said, continue talking."


    "The first character appears to be a pile of grass and trees, just like an old pile of firewood. It''s a pile of new firewood, but it''s not lit up. Perhaps the word ''salary'' is the most similar. " The grey robed elder felt that he was too smart, and spoke happily under Ye Tian''s encouraging gaze.


    The third word looks extremely complicated, but the truth is that when you look at it with confidence, it seems like it''s a container with three feet and two ears, and the irregular lines in the middle are like the lines on the container. I just don''t know what these extremely complex lines represent, but they probably represent too many things, and these irregular lines that seem to be random and random, more like they represent all things.


    "The meaning of the three words added together, what do you think of the three words?" The gray-robed old man smiled as he said this.


    He had made it very clear, and the meaning of the three words he had guessed was actually a kind of artifact.


    "Fire Cauldron!"


    Ye Tian muttered with excitement in his heart.


    Yes. This was how it was. These three words were, "Fire Cauldron".


    After everyone heard the gray-robed elder''s explanation, they looked at the three large words on the black monument once more. They immediately felt that these three words meant exactly that. They couldn''t be wrong about that feeling.


    "According to rumours, in the ancient times, there existed some Elite Armament artifacts made by the first natives. They were used to fight against all spirits and to fight for a bit of space for humans to live. One of them was the Fire Cauldron that was used to pass down the Elite Armament to humans." Xia Yilong solemnly said for the first time.


    "Could it be that the inheritance is the Fire Cauldron?" Demon Prince''s eyes were shining brightly, his gaze was deep like an endless starry sky, and at the moment, he spoke with a voice that could be heard clearly.


    The other cultivators also excitedly spoke out, their hearts filled with an indescribable passion and excitement.


    Everyone felt their blood boiling.


    If the inheritance was truly related to the ancient divine artifact, the Fire Cauldron, then did that mean that they all had the chance to obtain this ancient divine artifact?


    No one knew how terrifying the divine might of the Fire Cauldron was, but it was also known that the Fire Cauldron was at least at the level of a Supreme Battle Soldier or even more.


    The allure of the Fire Cauldron gave birth to an indescribable force that made all of the cultivators present want to charge into the tunnel ahead and finish the test before obtaining it.


    "Since we have confirmed the words on the stone tablet, then we have nothing to worry about. Let''s go and see what kind of danger lies ahead." And what kind of lucky chance do you have? " Ye Tian said with a smile, and then he immediately took the lead, and stepped into the straight but endless tunnel.


    Seeing Ye Tian was the first one to enter the tunnel, all the cultivators followed suit, as if they were afraid that their treasure or opportunity would be taken away by him.


    Weng! *


    Just as he entered the passage, the surrounding world instantly changed. A not weak oppressive force instantly appeared, and pressed onto Ye Tian''s body. The originally straight passageway began to twist and turn into a flight of stairs. At the top of this flight of steps was a tranquil and auspicious land that was covered in clouds and mist. It seemed like a paradise on earth, making one feel fascinated.


    Ye Tian didn''t even think much as he took a deep breath. He kept his heart calm as he stepped onto the stairs.

 C70 Ten-thousand Golden Light

    "My god, is the end of the stairs heaven?" A cultivator cried out in alarm, finding it difficult to remain calm in his heart.


    "The pure and ethereal world, the swirling Immortal mist, the myriad golden lights ¡­ I seem to have smelled the aura of an Immortal ¡­."


    "No, it doesn''t seem like an immortal realm, but more like the aura of ancient times. It''s said that in the ancient years, mortals could live for over three hundred years, and people with cultivation that reaches the heavens can live forever. In a sense, an ancient world is an immortal realm." The white-robed young man from the Supreme Ocean Palace had an unfathomable cultivation. Upon hearing the words of the young man, many thoughts ran through their minds.


    He actually knew about the secrets of the ancient era. This was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "That''s right, I''ve also heard my seniors mention it before. Actually, in the ancient times, there existed immortality, and they were the legendary immortals. However, this piece of land had undergone an unimaginable battle. It had been struck into pieces, and the land had been torn asunder. It had also been reincarnated for countless eras, making the longevity of this world impossible to see. Even the most invincible of Paragons will only have a lifespan of ten thousand years, it is hard to find an eternal life. " The yellow-clothed middle-aged man with the strongest cultivation said.


    When they heard the words of the two, great waves began to surge in everyone''s hearts.


    "During the ancient era ¡­ Everything could actually live forever? Is this true? "


    "Does this world not allow longevity?" "Then what''s the point of us cultivating the Dao?"


    "Today''s cultivators could only live for 300 years after reaching Dao entry level. In the ancient times, even mortals could live for so long ¡­ It''s really fascinating. "


    "If the small world above is the ancient world, then wouldn''t that mean ¡­ We can obtain longevity from within? "


    Everyone began to get excited. All the signs indicated that the small world at the end of the stairs that was full of clouds and mist, full of an ancient feeling, was most likely a world left behind from the ancient era.


    Each step was one Zhang in size, and the three hundred stairs were all floating within the haze in the sky. Each step was ten Zhang apart, and the total distance between each step to the horizon was a total of three thousand three hundred feet. It seemed as if it had entered the ends of the horizon, creating a shocking scene.


    Now that they had been supplemented by eleven cultivators, Ye Tian and the rest''s team had grown to nineteen people. At this moment, they raised their heads and stared at the mysterious small world at the end of the stairs, and couldn''t help but yearn for it.


    "As long as I can reach the end of the three hundred steps, I will be able to obtain endless karmic luck." Some young cultivators shouted in excitement.


    "To think that this old one would be able to see the ancient world in this life. Even if I were to die on the road, this life would not have been in vain." The only person amongst the nineteen to have a short lifespan was an old man. His eyes were filled with hope, and he wanted to reach that world filled with golden light.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    While the two of them were lamenting, there were already people rushing up the stairs. Their expressions were filled with extreme excitement.


    When the frontmost cultivator reached the 34th step, his body suddenly shook and his feet bent, as if he had encountered an invisible pressure.


    "What a strong pressure. He''s only at the 30th step, I''m afraid that even an ordinary Dao entry level cultivator would not be able to withstand it."


    With this cultivator''s awkwardness, the other cultivators behind him were prepared, and were able to easily step onto a higher level.


    Sou sou sou!


    All the cultivators were galloping on the 300-step staircase, as if they were afraid of falling behind.


    Ye Tian was the same as the rest of the cultivators, advancing forward at a steady pace.


    "To think that spirit energy is restricted in this place. I feel that the spirit energy in the Sea of the Dantian has lost a lot of activity." Ye Tian was startled, the amount of spiritual energy he could use in his body was already very little.


    It was not only Ye Tian, the other cultivators also felt that the spirit energy in their bodies was almost unable to circulate, especially the cultivators at the forefront, they all exclaimed out loud.


    "Not good, there is an invisible power circulating on these stairs, trapping my spiritual power."


    "My Sea of the Dantian has become deathly still and can no longer function."


    "The test here is possibly aimed at the power of the physical body. A person with a strong physical body should have an extremely great benefit."


    "The pressure is getting stronger and stronger..."


    Ye Tian looked at the cultivator in front of him who was trying his best to move forward. His heart was calm, and he did not rush forward, but instead silently experienced the changes in the place. There were actually many people like him who did not want to rush forward.


    "The pressure on the physical body is actually not the same as always. There seems to be some aura that is beneficial to the physical body. These auras are slowly improving the physical body at all times ¡­" Ye Tian unknowingly reached the location of the ninety-ninth step.


    "The pressure from now should be enough to reach the fourth sky of Soul Realm. "The steps here are actually based on the level of the cultivator as the starting point. They are all at the same level as the cultivator at the 33rd step. Every time you increase by 33 steps, the oppressive force will increase by one stage."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Just as Ye Tian understood all of these, suddenly a miserable scream came out from the stairs above.


    This voice was filled with fear and despair. He took a step into the air and fell into the endless abyss that surrounded the stairs shrouded in mist. At the bottom of the stairs, the abyss was as black as ink and it was so deep that one could not see the bottom. Even if one opened their spiritual power to the maximum, they could not find the bottom of the abyss.


    Moreover, perhaps there were illusory flashes of devilish shadows in this unknown abyss, as if there were terrifying creatures residing there.


    After this cultivator let out a blood-curdling screech, it spread in all directions, causing all of the cultivators to feel a chill down their spines. They no longer dared to continue forward, and their steps became much slower.


    Just now, that cultivator had already reached the 132nd step and happily rushed to the first step. He didn''t expect his body to be pushed back by such a powerful force, and as he was caught off guard, he fell into the abyss below.


    As his body fell, one of the cultivators saw an enormous illusory demonic shadow appear in the dark abyss. With a flash, that cultivator''s figure disappeared.


    "Oh my god!" Are there any terrifying beasts living in this abyss? "He overestimated his strength and fell into the abyss, but he was actually captured by an illusory devil ¡­"


    "We can''t be reckless. We have to move forward within the limits of what we can bear. Otherwise, his miserable state will be the same as before."


    "He cannot live if he has done it himself. What happened to him was something that he brought about. Who told him to be so impulsive?"


    With the previous example, the speed at which the cultivators progressed became much slower. They no longer dared to rashly advance, and once they reached the peak of their physical bodies, they didn''t dare to go any further.


    Not long after, there were several cultivators that stopped at the 132nd step and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Gradually, they discovered that there was something special about this place. It was originally very difficult for them to withstand the pressure, and they even had the illusion that their flesh and blood were about to split apart. However, after a while, they discovered that their injuries miraculously improved, and their physical strength had also increased quite a bit.

 C71 Did I let you go?

    Did I let you go?


    "My body has actually recovered some ¡­" There is a mysterious energy circulating on this writing step. It can help us recover from our injuries and strengthen our physical bodies. " A cultivator said in surprise.


    "I never thought that there would be such a great opportunity for the test here. Doesn''t this mean that by repeatedly tempering our physical bodies and reaching the strongest, we will be able to reach the end and finally enter that world that seems like an ancient world?"


    "That''s great, we still have hope."


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    As the cultivators were in a state of excitement, they saw several figures suddenly erupting, and step by step, they quickly rushed past the next step that they did not dare to step on. Furthermore, the few figures moved as fast as if they had no intention of stopping as they all rushed to the end of the stairs.


    Ye Tian and the other eight prodigies were among these cultivators, and two of the eleven of them too.


    The sudden appearance of eleven people travelling side by side caused the cultivators behind them to be astonished. They raised their heads and immediately understood what was going on.


    "At the end of the 300th step, there is actually a golden door of light. Is it the gateway to the ancient world? No wonder they suddenly charged at me with their lives on the line. "


    "Look carefully, under that golden gate of light, there seems to be a golden ball of light. They are going there for it."


    "Looks like we don''t have the strength to fight for it. We can only use these black stairs to temper our bodies."


    There were a dozen or so cultivators rushing forward, each of them not weak in terms of physical strength. However, not all of their physical bodies were baptised by the powers behind them like their heirs. Their physical strength was limited.


    Some tried to forcibly make their way down the stairs, but to no surprise, the result was that his body could not withstand the pressure and was sent flying back into the abyss of darkness, becoming the food of the mysterious life forms.


    This person''s death made those cultivators who lost their minds understand the terrifying consequences of what they had to do. They no longer dared to take their life as a joke.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian was effortlessly facing the pressure here. His realm was already very low and his physical strength had already reached a terrifying level. Compared to others, he had a huge advantage here.


    Boom! *


    Suddenly, at the end of the three hundred level black staircase, an explosive sound rang out. The golden light unexpectedly split into nine parts, illuminating the black staircase. The incomparably pure Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth mixed with an intoxicating fragrance spread far into the distance.


    As the nine balls of golden light scattered down, they actually appeared at the spot where the two hundred twenty-first step had stopped. In other words, not too far away from Ye Tian and the others.


    Ye Tian and the 12 cultivators who were still rushing forward, suddenly had intense lights in their eyes.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    In order to snatch the ball of light in their hands, they all knew that this ball of light was definitely not simple. It was possible that it was a part of the branch of the Undying Medicine, after all, this thing came from that mysterious small world.


    However, this golden ball of light only had nine balls. Moreover, the later the ball of light reached, the stronger the physical strength required. Thus, they wanted to obtain it here.


    The pressure on Ye Tian was already the least, so naturally, he became the target of everyone as he charged at the very front.


    Furthermore, the moment they entered the passage behind the monument and stepped onto the first step, the white misty dragon would no longer be able to protect Ye Tian. This scene was naturally seen by all the cultivators.


    "Ye Tian, go and die! Without the protection of white misty dragon, you still want to obtain treasures? Holy Son of Glazed Glass seemed to have gone mad, the glass sword in his hand suddenly exploded, after it exploded, a translucent blood red sword actually flew out from it, with an unimaginable speed, it shot towards Ye Tian''s back.


    "Ye, it''s your death date!"


    "You want to obtain a treasure with such a low cultivation level? You''re wishful thinking. You should just go and die for me!"


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Three of them suddenly used their forbidden weapons, causing a terrifying spirit energy storm in this place where they could not use the spirit energy in their bodies, all of them shot towards Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian..." Xia Yuhe''s eyes were filled with worry, but amongst the cultivators, her speed was not fast, andhe was still behind Xia Yilong and the rest, not enough time to save Ye Tian. Even if she wanted to save Ye Tian, she didn''t have the strength to do so. Even if she wanted to use his forbidden weapon, it would be difficult for his to block the attacks of the three forbidden weapons.


    It was not easy for them to obtain forbidden weapons at their level. It was obviously extremely difficult to fight against two by themselves.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Tian''s expression changed suddenly. His strong intuition sensed the danger behind him and scolded him, forcing the remaining spirit energy in his body to pour into the Flawless Sword, allowing the blood demon to use its remaining power to attack.


    "Hua!"


    A purple screen of light appeared behind Ye Tian. This purple screen of light contained a shocking baleful aura. However, this purple light screen seemed to be a bit too weak.


    Azure Sky!


    The three flying sword type forbidden weapons pierced the seemingly weak purple light barrier, causing the sound of metal plates colliding against each other to ring out.


    The power of the three forbidden weapons was actually unable to penetrate Ye Tian''s defense, causing everyone to be greatly shocked.


    "Good boy, you''re truly not simple. I''ll spare your life first." Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s face turned serious, he no longer bothered with Ye Tian. Instead, he borrowed the power of the forbidden weapon and walked over with the other two cultivators who used the forbidden weapon to snatch the ball of golden light.


    The two cultivators who failed in their sneak attack against Ye Tian glanced at him coldly, and rushed forward, as though they wanted to obtain the golden ball of light.


    Since the two of them were able to use forbidden weapons, their statuses were clearly not simple. However, ever since they appeared, they had concealed their appearances as if they had used a disguise technique, causing the cultivators present to be unable to recognize them. Now that they used forbidden weapons, everyone knew that their statuses were not simple.


    Forbidden weapons.


    Its power far exceeded the cultivator''s own strength. In order to protect the most stubborn disciples of their sect, some powerful legacies had been created through a complicated process, even using precious materials. The cost was much higher than creating a powerful combat weapon. Moreover, the number of times it could be used was limited. Every time it was used, it would be wasted and there were even some prohibited weapons that could only be used once.


    However, the benefits of a forbidden weapon were extremely obvious. It could display a terrifying might and was very effective. It was a treasure used by legacy disciples of great powers to protect their lives and kill enemies in times of crisis.


    Forbidden weapons were extremely expensive, and ordinary powers and rogue cultivators did not have them. The fact that the two cultivators could obtain them showed that their identities were not simple.


    Seeing that Holy Son of Glazed Glass and the other two had attacked him earlier, leaving behind such fierce words before leaving, an intense killing intent appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes as he coldly said: "Did I let you guys go?"

 C72 Falling into the Dark Abyss

    "He actually blocked it. As expected, those who are able to reach here are not simple people. We underestimated him. Those are three forbidden weapons!" I don''t have the confidence to block them, but he did it easily. "


    "Truly, no one should be underestimated. What he is using should also be a forbidden weapon. Merely, the might of his forbidden weapon is even more frightening. Then, what about his identity ¡­"


    "What a terrifying fellow. His trump card is almost limitless. He is a formidable opponent!"


    "We must not underestimate him in the future. Otherwise, his ending will not be good ¡­"


    All the cultivators had high opinions of Ye Tian in the beginning, but none of them thought that they had still underestimated him. At this moment, seeing that although the purple light screen was weak, it did not dissipate at all, and Ye Tian had already kept the light screen, while slashing his Infinity Sword towards the back of the three Holy Son of Glazed Glass s.


    Sssii! *


    A purple colored illusory sword light that was several tens of feet thick suddenly formed, distorting the air as it instantly appeared behind the enemy.


    Holy Son of Glazed Glass and the other two were not easy to deal with, as favored children of heaven, they had extremely sharp senses, sensing the life and death crisis behind them at the first moment, without much time to think, they blocked the forbidden weapon behind them, wanting to protect themselves.


    They seemed to have overlooked one point previously, and thought that Ye Tian blocking the three of their forbidden weapons had already been his limit. After seeing that the purple light screen did not dissipate, and thinking that the light screen was a treasure used to protect his body without any attack power, it was only at this moment when his life was in danger that they realized that they were wrong, wrong extremely wrong.


    At this moment, the purple light had turned into a peerless sharp sword ray from its defense. With a kacha kacha kacha sound, it cut their forbidden weapons apart and lost its effect. However, the purple light did not completely dissipate.


    "Oh my god!" "What kind of forbidden weapon is this? Even in a place like this where the spiritual energy is suppressed, it can still erupt with such terrifying power!"


    "Could it be that this sword is a replica of a Supreme Battle Weapon? Or a copy of the Supreme Battle Soldier, otherwise how would it have such terrifying power? "


    "This person is not to be trifled with so easily."


    Pfft! With a sound, Holy Son of Glazed Glass and the other two people''s backs were attacked by a terrifying sword light, a huge wound was cut open a few inches deep, and after the wound appeared, fresh blood continued to spurt out from it under the huge pressure this time.


    AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    The three of them were in excruciating pain, screaming like pigs being butchered, they pressed on their acupoints a few times, then sealed their injuries, but they bled a lot, their bodies were cold and their faces were pale white like paper, they did not dare to try and snatch it from Ye Tian.


    "This time, I''ll spare your pathetic lives. If there''s a next time, I''ll definitely make it so that you guys will be eternally doomed." Ye Tian withdrew his Flawless Sword, a terrifying might pressuring everyone present, none of them dared to attempt to snatch this ball of golden light.


    Maybe Xia Yilong, Demon Prince and the others had the strength to compete with Ye Tian, but they had decisively chosen to give up. After interacting with him for a while, they knew that although Ye Tian''s realm appeared to be merely his Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, his mysteriousness and strength was definitely not to be underestimated. There were still eight balls of golden light on the stairs in front of them, so there was no need to go up and snatch them.


    Every cultivator who was able to make it here had fleshly bodies that exceeded their cultivation base by six levels. If they didn''t have powerful forces behind them, then they must have obtained great opportunities and good fortune.


    Of the people that had entered this small world, there were only a dozen or so, nineteen people. This was the reason why there were only twelve people that were able to reach this place.


    As for the yellow clothed middle-aged man who was originally the strongest, he was only able to advance a little more than a hundred steps before stopping. Thus, other than Ye Tian and the other eight people, there were only four people out of the twelve people present.


    When Ye Tian had swung his sword just now, it had severely injured the three of them.


    "You ¡­"


    "..."


    The faces of the Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s group of three alternated between green and white, but they knew that they could not refute him, once they completely angered Ye Tian, they might not even be able to keep their lives. They could only endure and find a suitable opportunity before taking action.


    Ye Tian was too lazy to bother with them, he had actually used up all of the remaining power of the Blood Demon just now. Originally, the power was extremely vast, even against lustrous Realm cultivators, he could kill them in an instant, but the pressure here was too great, and he had encountered a terrifying crisis, so he could only heavily injure the three of them.


    Walking to the front of the golden ball of light, Ye Tian sealed it in the storage bag''s jade bottle, then moved forward to the next step.


    "Fortunately, they did not sense anything special. I used the Flawless Sword again, and the Flawless Sword is still intact, which made them feel like I used a forbidden weapon just now, and my forbidden weapon was not damaged in the slightest. This caused them to instinctively feel that I could still use my forbidden weapon multiple times ¡­ All of this could be said to be flawless. Otherwise, I really would not know how to face all these experts. "


    Ye Tian''s scalp was covered in cold sweat. Although he could fight beyond his cultivation level, and his physical body had reached the middle stage of the Dao entry level, he was still no match for the physical strength of the heaven''s pride level experts.


    It could be said that as long as he revealed a hint of flaw and inadequacy, then he wouldn''t be able to successfully obtain the golden ball of light. Even if he couldn''t, he would be killed by someone with an ulterior motive.


    "I wonder what this golden ball of light is. To actually be able to emit such rich Spiritual Aura of Heaven and Earth, and even be able to emit such an intoxicating fragrance. When I have time, I will definitely have a good look." Ye Tian took a deep breath. In order to not reveal anything, he didn''t have time to check on the golden ball of light.


    Every 33rd step symbolized a stage, and the Demon Prince among the cultivators obtained the golden ball of light. His cultivation level was unfathomable, and naturally, no one dared to compete against him, so he charged towards the golden ball of light on the stairs.


    Ye Tian did not stop, and continued to climb the stairs, quickly catching up to the other cultivators.


    At this point, only cultivators whose physical strength surpassed their own cultivation base of the seventh stage or higher could progress, and immediately one of the twelve cultivators was eliminated. Amongst Ye Tian''s group of eight, it was already extremely difficult for Xia Yuhe and the Holy Maiden Liu Li to advance.


    "No, I cannot give up. I must obtain this golden ball of light." After Xia Yuhe saw that Ye Tian was safe, she kept up with the footsteps of the heaven chosen ones, wanting to obtain a set of golden balls of light. However, her body was swaying, and her face was extremely pale, making it obvious that it would be extremely difficult to continue forward.


    But Xia Yuhe did not give up, clenching her teeth and continued forward.


    Xia Yilong thought that his sister would back off at such a time and didn''t care too much about it. However, he had still underestimated Xia Yuhe''s determination.


    Finally, Xia Yuhe forcefully rushed out, and bounced back due to the terrifying pressure. His body was like a broken kite, falling into the endless abyss.


    "Yuhe ¡­"

 C73 Demon Shadows Stomach

    Ye Tian turned pale with fright, his figure flashed, rushed forward, and was about to catch Xia Yuhe, but unexpectedly, the incomparably terrifying oppressive force suddenly erupted, and actually rebounded Ye Tian, who had just grabbed onto Xia Yuhe''s jade hand, back into the endless abyss.


    In that moment, Ye Tian had the illusion that Xia Yuhe was his first life wife, Jiang Qingwu.


    Several hundred years ago, Jiang Qingwu fell into the abyss like the Xia Yuhe of today.


    However, that time, Jiang Qingwu was seriously injured and was on the verge of death, while Xia Yuhe was miserable because of her determination.


    But no matter what, the mournful screams of despair were so similar.


    He didn''t think much about it. He knew that if he didn''t save Xia Yuhe this time, he wouldn''t be able to cultivate the Eternal Indestructible Body in this lifetime, because he had regrets in his heart that would always exist in the deepest part of his heart. Even if he was invincible in the Vast Expanse Continent, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    It must be understood that in order to transcend the three thousand level of chaos tribulation, one had to have a perfect, flawless Dao Body. Even the deepest part of one''s heart couldn''t feel the slightest bit of regret.


    At the time of the Three Thousand Primal Chaos Tribulations, this regret would definitely make the most terrifying flaw. Even if Ye Tian was able to preserve his life, in the end, he could only fail.


    If he failed, then his third reincarnation would be meaningless.


    Therefore, no matter what, he wouldn''t stand idly by when Xia Yuhe was killed. In his heart, he had unknowingly treated Xia Yuhe as Jiang Qingwu. The two of them seemed to have merged together.


    In Ye Tian''s heart, he had already avenged Jiang Qingwu, and the only regret he had towards Jiang Qingwu was that he did not protect her properly and never would see her again. Now that Ye Tian had met such a girl again, it could be considered as Ye Tian''s last regret.


    Therefore, as long as Ye Tian protected Xia Yuhe well, and he cultivated to the highest level once again, there would no longer be any obstructions when he attained the perfect Dao Body.


    Once his physical body and soul were perfect, even though there were three thousand chaos tribulations, they would not be able to harm him in the slightest. At that time, Ye Tian would be able to achieve the eternal indestructible body and escape the shackles of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    When Ye Tian woke up in this life, he had believed that the strongest physique was not the Eternal Indestructible Body. That kind of mysterious sensation couldn''t fool him, but he also knew that one of his ultimate goals right now was to achieve the Eternal Indestructible Body.


    Swoosh!


    Ye Tian held onto Xia Yuhe''s slender waist tightly, as he hugged her in his embrace, not wanting to injure her in the slightest.


    A gust of wind blew past them, chilling them to the bone. This dark abyss was not only filled with endless darkness, but also a terrifying chill. Accompanying the sound of the gale was the soundless wails of Xia Yilong and the exclamations of the cultivators.


    Just now, a devil shadow appeared, and swallowed the two of them into its stomach. The devil shadow disappeared, and the two of them disappeared as well.


    "Yuhe... "No ¡­."


    His body was trembling slightly, not because of the pressure on the stairs, nor was it because of the cold wind at the edge of the abyss, but because of the helplessness in his heart.


    "It''s royal brother who has let you down, it''s royal brother who has failed to protect you ¡­" Looking at the direction in which the devil shadow had disappeared to, his eyes shone with an extremely strong light. "One day, I, Xia Yilong, will definitely come here again to avenge you!"


    Xia Yilong''s voice was filled with an unwavering determination. He did not dare to close his eyes, nor did he dare to blink, afraid that tears would fall. He took a deep breath, his gaze resolute as he walked step by step towards the golden door of light at the end of the black staircase. There was hope there, hope that he could become stronger.


    The fact that there weren''t many cultivators that could make it to the end of the 300th step proved their talent, as well as the fact that their physical bodies were at the pinnacle.


    They had the qualifications to enter that world that was similar to the Immortal World.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the depths of the darkness, a white misty dragon was crazily flying in one direction. It passed through layers of darkness and headed in a straight line. Everywhere it went, the illusionary devils would open up a path for it, not daring to obstruct it. The bodies of the demonic phantoms seemed to be trembling slightly, the result of the fear and respect they felt in their hearts upon seeing the white dragon.


    It was as though the white mist dragons were their masters, their kings. They didn''t have any other emotions apart from submitting.


    Roar!


    The white mist dragon roared, and the surroundings immediately lit up with pairs of blood-colored eyes. Soon after, howls of surrender could be heard.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    More roars came from the distance, and in a short moment, the roars spread throughout the bottomless abyss.


    "What happened? Why do demons roar again and again in the Dark Abyss? "


    "Maybe those people entered the golden world at the end of the stairs, causing the monsters below to roar."


    "Do you feel that there''s something submissive about their voices?"


    "..."


    Cultivators who were unable to enter the golden light gate sat cross-legged on the 300-step black staircase, watching the demonic shadows dance below the dark abyss. From time to time, they would let out roars that shook the four directions, revealing their guesses.


    Naturally, they did not know what had happened in the dark abyss. Even though they had their guesses, in the end, they could not think of a reasonable answer.


    As the white misty dragon moved forward, it was followed by an uncountable number of demonic phantoms. The demonic phantoms were like kings that surrounded them, following the white misty dragon forward.


    By the time the Demon Shadow''s voice spread to the four directions, Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe had already fainted inside the Demon Shadow''s stomach;


    It was still better for Xia Yuhe to be tightly protected by Ye Tian as his body had not been melted by much of the demon''s gastric juice, but Ye Tian himself was in a miserable state, even with his extremely strong physique, it had far surpassed the limits of what he could possibly achieve at his current realm.


    However, it was still corroded by the black gastric juice of the monster.


    Although the two of them had fainted, they still had some of their aura left and were not completely dead.


    If anyone was here, they would be able to see that although their bodies looked miserable, they were protected by a faint blood-colored light screen. The blood light screen was not powerful, and there was a trace of the white misty dragon''s aura circulating within.


    As long as the demonic shadow''s stomach muscles and fluids met this layer of blood-colored light screen that seemed extremely weak and frail, it would immediately retreat as though it had been electrocuted.


    Unfortunately, the light screen was thin to begin with. It was slowly being worn down by the gastric juice and muscles of the monster. It was about to disappear.


    "Master, I hope all of you will be fine." Disciple can''t hold on any longer, the white misty dragon is ¡­ Too slow ¡­ "It might be too late..." Blood Demon muttered to himself. As a Sword Spirit, he was helpless and weak. If it weren''t for the support of his will, then even his will would have fallen into a deep slumber.


    It could be predicted that once the blood demon''s blood-colored light curtain, which carried the scent of white misty dragon, disappeared, not long later, Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe would be turned into nutrients by the blood demon and their young lives would be gone.

 C74 Rescue of white misty dragon

    Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe had met with a calamity this time, even though they had powerful bodies, they were still affected by the terrifying impact from the monster''s muscles, causing them to faint from the impact. If not for the fact that Xia Yuhe used the life saving treasure that the Grand Xia Empire gave her during the most critical moments, the two of them would not have been able to last much longer, and would have already died.


    Even if the blood demon used its own willpower to imitate a sliver of the white misty dragon''s aura, temporarily scaring the demon, the two of them wouldn''t be able to survive until now.


    The two of them were still alive, which was lucky for them.


    Just then, the blood demon had already sent its will to the white misty dragon, and the white misty dragon was already charging towards them with its fastest speed, constantly roaring out.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    This sound started from the entrance of the small world that was tested by the stairs, rising and falling, continuously spreading into the depths of the dark abyss. Not long after, it spread to the side of the demon that was devouring Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe.


    Roar!


    The demon let out a loud roar as well. It was too late to refine the food on its abdomen. After a moment of absent-mindedness, it quickly flew towards the source of the roar.


    Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe had finally managed to preserve their lives. The muscles on the stomach of the demon no longer attacked them, and only the gastric juice remained, corroding their bodies.


    Ye Tian''s willpower was already terrifying to begin with, when he heard the monster''s loud roar, he immediately woke up, and discovered that he and Xia Yuhe were in a difficult situation.


    "Yuhe ¡­" Ye Tian shouted in his heart. Feeling the girl''s soft body tightly nestling in his embrace, the two''s situation seemed a little ambiguous.


    However, Ye Tian did not have the time to care about all these. He discovered that he was already completely immersed in the black poison, and was continuously corroding his flesh.


    "Fortunately, my consciousness has awoken. Otherwise, in the next moment, both Yu He and I would be unable to avoid the fate of being turned into nutrients."


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian immediately used the Spirit Qi in his body to circulate it throughout his and Xia Yuhe''s body. Although the Spirit Qi was unable to effectively protect their bodies, it could at least reduce the rate of corrosion, allowing them more time to live.


    "Hmm... "What is this?"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian realised that when the spirit force he was using made contact with Xia Yuhe''s body, the spirit force in Xia Yuhe''s body started to circulate automatically, and also seemed to have doubled in quality and quantity.


    "Her physique... "Could it be ¡­"


    Ye Tian was a little unsure. After all, this kind of physique was too lacking and the probability of it appearing was like a void battle body.


    It was said that this kind of physique was extremely strong. Any cultivator would want to befriend someone with this physique, and it would greatly benefit them.


    The reason why Ye Tian did not dare to confirm was simple, it was because there were far too few people with this kind of physique.


    However, this kind of physique was not like the void warbody. After the Primordial Era, it was like being cursed and was unable to break through to the Roulette realm. It wasn''t affected at all, being able to cultivate as normal as the other heaven''s pride level experts.


    It could be said that a person with such a physique from a clan or great power was no less than a proud son of heaven who possessed the Emperor''s talent. In fact, it was even more terrifying because once the clan produced another genius with an Emperor''s talent, when combined with this sort of terrifying physique, they would be able to fight against a supreme expert and not be at a disadvantage at all.


    From this, it could be seen how terrifying this physique was.


    When Ye Tian tried again, that feeling couldn''t be wrong. It really could make his spirit energy double in quality and quantity, and this was even with Xia Yuhe being unconscious. If she was conscious, then the effect would be good.


    "It really is that kind of physique. I can''t imagine it, but it seems like this life isn''t as simple as the past two lives. From my observations, there are already several types of physiques that have appeared. Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart filled with anticipation. Perhaps, among his peers in this life, there was someone who could fight him to the death.


    In his previous two lives, his talent was peerless and no one could compare to him. He basically didn''t suffer much and had a smooth journey to become a supreme expert.


    In this life, his mortal body was able to live in the same era as his thousands of years old body. To him, this was extremely meaningful.


    Roar!


    The white misty dragon''s voice spread throughout the dark abyss, and finally reached Ye Tian''s ears. Right at this moment, the Blood Demon was no longer able to hold on;


    "We''ve finally found reinforcements. They really wouldn''t appear unless it was the most dangerous situation ¡­"


    Ye Tian was moved for the rest of his life. His keen intuition had finally discovered the aura of the white misty dragon.


    white misty dragon was a warbeast left behind from the Evil Emperor in the small world that spanned thirty thousand meters. They were innately born with noble bloodlines and were the king of evil.


    However, these demonic phantoms were actually just small demons. In the eyes of the white misty dragon, he was no different from an ant.


    Demonic beasts were different from humans. They followed the laws of strength, as well as the laws of the bloodline. Divine beasts with powerful bloodlines would be able to subdue ordinary demonic beasts, even those with inferior cultivations to that of ordinary demonic beasts.


    However, there was a limit to this sort of subservience. Ordinary demon beasts were too strong, so they could turn the tables around and suppress weak God Beasts. They could even kill them or take their source.


    However, they had already felt the terror of the white misty dragon hundreds of years ago, and now that they had seen it, they naturally did not dare act rashly.


    The white misty dragon gave a loud roar and its body turned into a large white haze.


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    The Demon Shadow let out an extremely mournful scream. His massive illusory body of several hundred meters was quickly assimilated into a white haze. As the black body turned into a white mist, the Demon Shadow''s aura completely disappeared from the world.


    However, Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe were not killed by the white mist, but had appeared under the protection of the white misty dragon.


    "Xiaobai, it''s fortunate that you came. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable." Ye Tian said gratefully as he laid in the white misty dragon''s dragon claw.


    At this moment, Xia Yuhe was still severely injured and had yet to wake up. Ye Tian carried her and gave the white misty dragon an order to return.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    After being praised by Ye Tian, the white misty dragon roared excitedly a few times, as though it was extremely excited. Then, it turned its gigantic body, and rushed towards the bottom of the three hundred stairs.


    Ye Tian''s body was extremely weak on the way back, but it was a pity that the spirit energy in the white misty dragon''s body was incompatible with his spirit energy, and could not help him.


    "Just now, in order to fight against this life and death crisis, I''ve used up all the useful items within the storage bag that I obtained. Looks like I''ll have to find a few blind fellows to kill it in order to recover some of my strength ¡­" Ye Tian''s gaze was calm, with a hint of coldness.

 C75 Killing a dolphin

    The white misty dragon''s speed was extremely fast, and in a few breaths time, it had sent Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe to the bottom of the stairs. After that, they disappeared into the endless dark abyss. After the white misty dragon disappeared, miserable screams would occasionally sound out from the dark abyss. It was clear that the white misty dragon was taking revenge for its master, and was frantically slaughtering those demonic phantoms.


    "Yuhe, you will wake up soon."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he dragged his injured body with him and held onto Xia Yuhe with one hand as he calmly walked up the stairs.


    His target was the cultivators on the stairs. Just now, there were three cultivators on the stairs who offended him, and now, he just so happened to collect some interest from them.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s severely injured body approaching them step by step, the cultivators who were still trying hard to raise their strength on the stairs even though they couldn''t reach the golden door immediately became nervous.


    They simply could not imagine, falling into the dark abyss and still being able to survive; they did not know how Ye Tian did it.


    "He... He actually didn''t die! He survived. Even if white misty dragon came to rescue him, the fact that he was able to endure for so long amidst the incomparably terrifying demon mirages is enough proof of that. "


    "Too terrifying, this guy''s trump cards are simply endless, the cultivation levels of the demonic phantoms are hard to estimate. Being able to fly, it must be extremely terrifying, but he ¡­ "He only suffered some injuries and was able to survive."


    "This person ¡­." "Mysterious and unfathomable!"


    "..."


    When the crowd of cultivators saw Ye Tian carrying the unconscious Xia Yuhe and advancing step by step resolutely, their hearts were filled with disbelief and at the same time, fear. They took the initiative to open up a path for Ye Tian.


    Very quickly, Ye Tian arrived at the place where the one hundred sixty-fifth step was located. This was the pinnacle point of a cultivator''s physical body that had surpassed his own realm by five small levels. It was also where the two cultivators that had allied with Holy Son of Glazed Glass to deal with Ye Tian previously.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    "Don''t think that we don''t know that you''re at the end of your tether. Don''t force us to take action."


    The strength of their bodies had already reached the level of Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm. Now that they saw Ye Tian arriving, their steps were actually a bit trembling, and their speech wasn''t very quick. The fear for Ye Tian reached the extreme limit in their eyes, and they could only open their mouths to find some soul comfort.


    "Cut the crap, take out your storage bag or I''ll send you to hell." Ye Tian said coldly, his footsteps slightly slowing down, as he gently placed Xia Yuhe on the black flight of stairs, and then slowly walked towards the two.


    The two of them were shocked, they never thought that Ye Tian would dare to speak to them like that, which caused the viciousness in their hearts to be ignited.


    "Hey Ye, don''t push me too far!"


    "If you dare to take another step forward, we''ll fight you!"


    Their cultivation bases were being suppressed and they were unable to unleash any of it. They had used up all their forbidden weapons, but they had used up all of their physical bodies, causing black fog to billow from their bodies. A terrifying aura circulated around their bodies, which was a realm where the physical body could only reach after reaching a certain level of cultivation.


    After the black fog appeared, the clothes on the upper half of their ears suddenly exploded. At this moment, two thick black claws covered in scales appeared on everyone''s bodies. These black claws were like dragon claws and were at least a meter long.


    "I never thought that you would also obtain the Black Flood Dragon''s blood to temper your physiques. It''s a pity that you only obtained the diluted Black Flood Dragon''s blood. Otherwise, your bodies wouldn''t be so weak!" Ye Tian laughed coldly when he saw the ominous glint in her eyes, as if she wanted to attack but did not dare to attack him easily.


    "Since you''ve already seen through it, then go die!"


    "If you want to obtain our storage bag, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    After the two of them were seen through by Ye Tian, their faces instantly turned pale from fright. They roared and waved their black, ice-cold dragon claws that reflected a metallic luster at Ye Tian''s vital parts.


    In the eyes of the two of them, this stage tested a person''s cultivation and physical body strength, and Ye Tian was merely in the realm of Roulette, so he could only withstand the pressure within the Soul Realm. Compared to the two of them, they couldn''t withstand the pressure at all.


    The two of them naturally thought that Ye Tian''s physical strength was not comparable to theirs, what they had to be wary of was the trump card that Ye Tian might not even be able to use.


    "A toast is not a forfeit!"


    Ye Tian''s body instantly turned purple, an astonishing power erupted out, as he clenched his fists and charged forward.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ye Tian''s purple fist collided with the two dragon claws, releasing a deep sound, after a few rounds, the two were sent flying, the dragon claws trembled, and black blood dripped down. One of the dragon claws was even crippled and broken off, returning to the form of a normal person''s arm, his expression was filled with terror.


    The other cultivators froze on the spot, unable to believe their eyes.


    "Roulette... To think that his physical body could be so powerful, he ¡­ Is he still human? "


    "Oh my god, am I dreaming? The body of a person with Roulette is actually terrifying to such a degree, could it be ¡­ Could it be that his talent is comparable to a Zhi Zun? Otherwise, how could it be so terrifying? "


    "He clearly didn''t use any forbidden weapons just now, nor did he use any techniques. That was a physical collision, yet it was terrifying to such a degree."


    "This is unbelievable, the strength of his fleshly body is too terrifying ¡­"


    The cultivators watching the battle were extremely shocked. Their eyes were round as they stared unblinkingly, afraid that they would miss out on any details.


    They had always held Ye Tian in high regard, but every time Ye Tian attacked, they would realize that they had still underestimated him. Every time Ye Tian acted, they would change their opinion of him.


    "The storage bag is for you, please let me go! I don''t want to die yet! "


    "Please be magnanimous, it is because I have eyes but did not recognize Mt. Tai, it is my dog eyes that are looking down on people, all my belongings are in the storage bag, I beg you to let me go."


    The two cultivators looked at Ye Tian in fear. Under the gazes of the cultivators, they unconfidently kneeled on the ground and handed over the storage bag hanging around their waists.


    "Do you think you don''t have to die just like that? "Too late!"


    Ye Tian suddenly attacked, with his incomparably strong intuition, when the two of them were crawling on the ground, he sensed a sense of fear, and immediately knew that the two of them had ill intentions, and immediately slashed out with the Flawless Sword.


    Puchi, puchi!


    In their hands, there were two blood-colored little swords that were half broken. They were the forbidden weapons that they had used before, originally wanted to use some way to soften Ye Tian''s doubts and think that they had hidden it extremely well, but they had underestimated Ye Tian''s terrifying intuition, and thus lost their lives.

 C76 Death of the Holy Son of Glazed Glass

    In fact, if they had directly used their forbidden weapons, they might actually be able to kill Ye Tian in one go. This was because the powerful methods that Ye Tian had been able to use were all gone, they would have already been exhausted.


    "Fortunately, I discovered it early. Otherwise, I really would have died this time around. It was fortunate that they were too afraid of my earlier might and thought that I might still have a forbidden weapon, which resulted in this result ¡­" Sometimes, too much suspicion can lead to a faster loss of life. " Ye Tian muttered to himself as he picked up the blood red swords that were about to break from the two''s hands. He was not in a hurry to go forward, and instead took out the two cultivators'' storage bag s'' treasures and healing pellets and fed them to Xia Yuhe.


    After a few breaths of time, spiritual energy began to revolve around Xia Yuhe''s body. With the advent of spiritual energy, his dantian began to revolve by itself, and his injuries were quickly recovering under the nourishment of the spiritual energy.


    Seeing that Xia Yuhe''s condition had gradually stabilized, Ye Tian finally got up, and walked towards the Holy Son of Glazed Glass whose face had changed greatly.


    Ye Tian still carried Xia Yuhe forward as before, because there were still other cultivators on the stairs where this heavy pressure was exerted. He did not want to be caught by the unconscious Xia Yuhe while he was dealing with the Holy Son of Glazed Glass, which would bring about unnecessary troubles, because none of these people were simple.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Ye Tian quickly arrived at the top of this flight of stairs with the Holy Son of Glazed Glass. This was already the 200th step, and only cultivators with a physical body that had surpassed the cultivation realm by seven small levels were able to reach here. It could be said that cultivators who could reach this stage were no ordinary people.


    Seeing that Ye Tian, the God of Slaughter had stepped onto this step, the other two cultivators who were not from Holy Son of Glazed Glass could not help but retreat until reaching the location of the hundred odd steps. They took the initiative to give way to Ye Tian and the Holy Son of Glazed Glass.


    Now, only Xia Yuhe, Ye Tian and the Holy Son of Glazed Glass were left on the 33 steps.


    "Yuhe, wait a moment!"


    Ye Tian gently looked at the girl in his arms, and gently placed her on the black flight of stairs, allowing her to lie on the ground and recover her strength. Then, his cold gaze swept over the smiling Holy Son of Glazed Glass.


    "Brother Ye, everything that happened earlier was just a misunderstanding. I feel sorry for you here, but I can see that your injuries are not light, I just had a drop of Glazed Precious Liquid here, so I''ll give it to you as a gift to treat your injuries. Also, this Glazed Glass Sword is a replica of the Liu Li Zong''s treasure, consider it as me apologizing to Brother Ye, I beg Brother Ye''s subordinates." Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s flattering smile made Ye Tian''s face even colder.


    "Could it be that you want to be like the other two brothers and use this opportunity to ambush me?" Ye Tian said as he looked at Holy Son of Glazed Glass with a cold gaze, and a smile that was not a smile.


    "How would I dare!? Brother Ye''s talent is greater than all of us, so you must be much sharper than us. If I try to plot against you like those two fools, I''ll simply be courting death. " Holy Son of Glazed Glass immediately smiled apologetically and explained.


    "At least you''re smart. This time, I''ll let you live for now. I hope you don''t provoke me again. We didn''t disturb each other when we were in the river, so all our disagreements will be overturned." Ye Tian smiled slightly, accepted the storage bag that the Holy Son of Glazed Glass passed to him, and turned around very naturally, about to leave.


    However, just as Ye Tian was about to turn around, a transparent flying needle suddenly shot out from between Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s eyebrows. It flew towards the back of Ye Tian''s head at an unimaginable speed, wanting to pierce through his head and destroy his soul.


    Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s actions were extremely vicious.


    "Hmph. You want my treasure? It''s not that easy to get it. Life doesn''t come at any cost. No matter how strong your body is, I don''t believe that your consciousness can be that strong. After all, you''re just an ant in Roulette, and your death isn''t worth lamenting over. If you have to blame something, you can only blame your stupidity for offending me. " Holy Son of Glazed Glass muttered to himself as he revealed a cold smile.


    Swoosh!


    The transparent flying needles were invisible and formless, and did not cause the slightest fluctuation. Instantly, they left the back of Ye Tian''s head and entered Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness without the slightest trace of blood stains.


    The moment the transparent flying needle appeared, Ye Tian had a reaction. With his incomparable experience, he immediately knew that this was a soul attack.


    "Humph!" With your little strength, even if you use your Soul Treasure, it won''t be of any use to me. In front of me, your soul attack is like a baby showing off in front of an adult. "


    When Ye Tian saw the transparent needles appear in his sea of consciousness, he did not panic at all. He immediately used his own consciousness to form a golden wall of light on all four sides, forming a sealed space, trapping the transparent needles inside.


    "You overestimate your power, the power of your consciousness hasn''t even been born yet, yet you actually tried to use the power of your consciousness to seal our Flying Needle Magic Treasure. You must know that this Flying Needle Magic Treasure of mine is specifically aimed at your soul, not to mention the power of your consciousness, even if it''s the power of your high level Dao entry level consciousness, it would still be severely injured, not to mention the power of your consciousness. You''re dead today! " As if seeing the sea of Ye Tian''s thoughts being broken and his soul scattered, the sneer on Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s face grew wider.


    But at the next moment, Holy Son of Glazed Glass was stunned. He realized that the transparent flying needle he was controlling with all his might was actually gradually losing control at this moment and the control was slowly disappearing.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. An illusion, this must be an illusion."


    Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s heart was beating uneasily. Knock, knock, knock. That kind of intense feeling of danger made him extremely uncomfortable, he did not dare hesitate at all and suddenly patted towards the location of his head, releasing all of his divine sense and channeling it into the transparent flying needles.


    After erupting all of his divine intent, Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s body slightly trembled. His face was as pale as snow and his consciousness suffered a great deal of damage.


    However, he did not care about that, as long as the intense unease in his heart was gone.


    "My control is actually still disappearing, how is this possible, this ¡­ "Could this really be an illusion? He is only an ant with the power of consciousness, and he doesn''t even have the power of consciousness. How could he possibly block my flying needles'' secret treasure that I used at full strength? That''s absolutely impossible ¡­"


    Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s body suddenly shook. With a ''bang'', he suddenly fell onto the hard black ground. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    "In a collision of physical strength, I might not be your match, but since you insist on killing yourself, then don''t blame me!" Relying on the terrifying willpower of two lifetimes'' Zhi Zun, Ye Tian used the power of his consciousness to block the soul secret treasure, the flying needle, and even forcefully sealed it.


    This Secret Treasure for the soul contained all the power of consciousness of the Holy Son of Glazed Glass. Now that it had been forcefully sealed by Ye Tian, his physical body naturally lost its owner, became rootless, and fell onto the ice-cold, pitch-black stairs.


    Ye Tian was lucky enough in these two battles. The other party had used what he thought was the best way to attack, but had instead met with an even stronger him. Naturally, there would not be a good ending.


    After exterminating the Holy Son of Glazed Glass''s spirit sense, Ye Tian began to search through the items that he left behind.


    "You truly are worthy of being the Holy Son of a super great power. There are quite a few treasures here. I wonder if your drop of Glazed Precious Liquid can heal my injuries?"


    Ye Tian took out a small white jade bottle. The moment the bottle stopper was opened, rainbow colored glass flew out, within the light was a rich fragrance.

 C77 Eight Trigrams Teleportation Array

    Ye Tian did not take all of this for himself, so he split the liquid into half and dripped it into Xia Yuhe''s pale, dry mouth.


    The remaining half a drop was swallowed into Ye Tian''s stomach.


    Amongst the storage bag that Holy Son of Glazed Glass had left behind, he had used up all of his healing medicine and spirit stones, leaving only a single drop of Glazed Treasure Liquid. Even though it was only a single drop, the value of this drop of treasured liquid far exceeded the value of all his spirit stones.


    This was the famous Glazed Treasure Liquid of Liu Li Zong, it was a precious item second only to the Immortal Deity Pellet.


    As the glass liquid entered Xia Yuhe''s throat, it turned into an incomparably pure vital force and Spiritual Energy that flowed into her four limbs and bones, quickly healing her severely injured body, causing her body to corrode and fester from the demon''s gastric juice. Black smoke emitted out from the seemingly tragic parts, and then her flesh and blood was reborn.


    After a dozen short breaths, Xia Yuhe''s physical body had completely recovered and the Spiritual Energy within his Dantian had also recovered quite a bit.


    As for Ye Tian''s injuries, they had also completely recovered at this moment, and the spirit energy in his body had recovered by nearly thirty percent.


    "As expected, the Glass Bead Liquid is indeed well-deserved of its reputation, and its effects are astonishing."


    In the last two lives, his treasures were limitless, so he simply did not like this medicine at all. Even if it was the Undying Medicine, he had a few of it, and he had only heard of the effects of this Crystal Liquid, which could only be considered to be a peerless treasure. He had not really tried it before.


    Unexpectedly, after using it for a while, the effect was not bad.


    "I don''t know if the treasure that I prepared in my previous life is still here. I hope that old fellow Ye Wutian didn''t take it away from me!"


    Ye Tian thought in his heart: "Even if he had used the secret deduction method at that time, he would have only taken some things that were useful to him. As for those that are useless to him, they should not have been moved!


    But now, he should have already become a supreme expert of the ninth level of the Emperor Realm. His ability to sense cause and effect had already reached an unimaginable level ¡­ "It seems like even the weakest of my treasures cannot be retrieved. Once I obtain them, it is very likely that he will be able to sense something ¡­"


    At this moment, Ye Tian thought of the terrifying consequences that might befall him, and an idea surfaced in his mind. He thought that no matter what, in the future, he must not rashly touch the treasures that he had left behind in his previous two lives, otherwise, his identity would very possibly be exposed.


    In this life, he had experienced complete and utter rebirth. He no longer had a Karma with the previous two lives. However, if he acquired something from the previous two lives, then he would be infected with Karma. If that happened, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    In this life, I won''t be able to acquire treasures from my previous two lives. If I want to increase my power, I''ll have to rely on the three forbidden lands of the Vast Expanse Continent, as well as the various great powers! Ye Tian was not depressed because he was unable to obtain the great opportunity that he had left behind. Instead, he felt that his life in this life would be even more interesting.


    That was because he was no longer a Paragon, but an ordinary cultivator.


    Cough cough ¡­ Cough cough ¡­


    A few light coughs brought Ye Tian back to reality from his deep thoughts.


    "Yuhe, you''re finally awake." Ye Tian said gently.


    "This is... Why am I here? I''m not. Did you fall into the dark abyss? " Xia Yuhe saw the surroundings clearly, and recalled what happened before she fainted: "Oh right, Ye Tian, were you the one who saved me?"


    Ye Tian nodded, and did not deny it.


    "Thank you, if not for you, I might have died this time, and you actually risked your life to save me. It seems that you really treat me as a friend, and in the future, as long as I can help you, even if I die, I won''t refuse." Xia Yuhe said gratefully, revealing her true feelings with determination in her eyes.


    Seeing Xia Yuhe''s resolute look, Ye Tian felt his heart warm. He thought that it was true that he didn''t save this little girl for nothing, and he even knew how to be grateful.


    "Silly girl, I''m not willing to see you die if you can live a good life. Don''t worry, I will protect you in the future." Ye Tian said with an elder''s tone.


    "Aiyee!" How can you take advantage of me like this, you''re truly a small fry. Look at how old you are, you''re still one or two years younger than me! You actually called me stupid girl, hmph! How shameless! Don''t think that just because you saved my life that you can change the fact that I''m not a little old. Of course, if you don''t mind, we can be considered equals in the future. " Xia Yuhe mischievously said.


    With regards to Ye Tian saying that he would protect her, he was still very happy to hear it.


    "..."


    Ye Tian was speechless, he felt like he had been teased, but for some reason, he liked that feeling.


    How long had it been since he had this feeling? In Ye Tian''s memories, this feeling could only be felt from Jiang Qingwu, but today, he felt it again from the girl in front of him.


    Don''t be so silly in the future or someone will bully you. However, if there is anyone who dares to bully you, I will help you, and I will stand by your side forever, and even if it is my royal brother, I will not let this happen. Xia Yuhe patted her chest and guaranteed.


    Ye Tian smiled, there was happiness in his smile.


    A little while later, Ye Tian left the two broken blood colored little swords to Xia Yuhe. Under Xia Yuhe''s worried gaze, he rushed to the end of the 300th step, and stepped into the golden light door.


    "I hope that Ye Tian and royal brother will be safe and sound!" Xia Yuhe prayed. Unknowingly, Ye Tian''s position in her heart seemed to be a little higher than his royal brother''s.


    Ye Tian entered the golden light door. Inside the golden light door, there was a teleportation circle.


    "Strange, why is it that I didn''t see the figures of Master Fengyue and the white clothed man in the Supreme Palace. Logically speaking, their bodies shouldn''t be enough to reach the end of the three hundred step stairs ¡­


    Could it be that they were concealing their strength? With the protection of his wind and moon fan, it was not impossible for Master Fengyue to reach the end of the three hundred step stairs, but the white clothed youth evidently did not possess any treasure ¡­ The person who has hidden his true strength should be him. "


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian unconsciously thought about the test in the dark world of the three thousand small worlds. When he came out, he clearly saw two white-clothed youths who looked exactly the same, only their cultivation and aura were different.


    According to what he said, this person was most likely here at the Supreme Palace.


    "For that white-clothed youth to become a disciple of the Supreme Palace, his cultivation must not be as simple as it appears on the surface. He must have cultivated a divine ability similar to the body splitting technique, and what he displayed in front of everyone was only his avatar!


    But even so, one of his clones had an Inherent Skill that was similar to the Holy Maiden Liu Li, Master Fengyue and the others.


    This person was a bit interesting. How strong would his original body be? It was definitely not any worse than Xia Yilong, Demon Prince and the others. It was getting more and more interesting! In this life ¡­ It did not live in vain! "


    Ye Tian muttered as he arrived at the end of the golden passage.


    After infusing a small amount of Spiritual Energy into the formation, the Eight Trigram Formation Technique instantly emitted a dazzling golden light. It was as if eight small illusionary worlds had appeared and were rapidly rotating.


    Weng! *


    When the eight illusory miniature worlds reached their limits of rotation, the formation shone with a resplendent golden light and Ye Tian''s figure disappeared right after.

 C78 A place where life does not exist

    "Hua!"


    A slightly skinny, somewhat depressed, and handsome youth appeared within a gray desert.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    The gale blew up endless amounts of gray sand, sweeping high into the sky. Instantly, the desert revealed bones that seemed like they were on the verge of melting.


    Looking around, aside from the gray desert, there were countless of these bones.


    These bones were obviously left behind after the death of a vicious beast for many years. And the place where this youth appeared was most likely the place where these vicious beasts lived.


    "If I''m not wrong, this kind of vicious beast should belong to the ancient species. But after so long, there shouldn''t be so many bones left."


    The teenager said to himself, he''s Ye Tian who teleported from the Eight Trigrams Teleportation Formation.


    Ye Tian looked around and muttered to himself: "Looks like the time of death of these fierce beasts shouldn''t have been long, right? There are still living beings. "


    Ye Tian activated the power of his consciousness to its maximum, and carefully sensed any movements in the surrounding hundred metres around him. Furthermore, he observed his surroundings as he observed this unfamiliar place.


    "From the outside world''s perspective, this world has thousands of auspicious colors and tens of thousands of golden lights. They seem like the Immortal World, but where they are ¡­."


    Ye Tian found it hard to remain calm in his heart.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle!


    The young man stepped onto the gray sand, avoiding the bones in the desert, and walked towards the Greater Montenegro that was several kilometers away, standing tall like a mountain that could pierce the clouds.


    Above the Greater Montenegro, the youth could see faint rays of golden light occasionally shining out. It was as if a golden world existed behind the incomparably tall and continuous Greater Montenegro.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    As the youth walked on the gray desert, every step he took caused the sound of bones and joints to ring out. The appearance of this sound immediately attracted his attention.


    He hadn''t paid attention to his physical body the entire time, but now that he looked at his physical body, his eyes bulged as if he had seen something inconceivable.


    "I... "How did I become a skeleton ¡­"


    Ye Tian felt his entire body turning cold, and an icy sensation appeared in his heart. He was stunned, his heart was filled with shock.


    "Could it be an illusion?" Ye Tian closed his eyes as the incomparably terrifying power of will fiercely exploded in his mind. An invisible ripple spread out in all directions with him as the center.


    "Break for me!"


    The formless energy that had spread outwards just now immediately exploded. If it was an illusion, it would definitely not be able to stop Ye Tian''s Zhi Zun''s will. However, when he opened his eyes, everything was the same as before, with not the slightest bit of change.


    "It''s not an illusion, how is that possible? That''s right, it should be because of the rules of this small world. Every living being that enters this world for the first time would become like this. " Ye Tian had extraordinary experience, and quickly understood what was going on.


    Understanding the whole story, Ye Tian moved forward once again. He wanted to advance towards the world with golden light, but he knew that the world with the vitality of this mountain was just right in front of him.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian''s speed was extremely fast, and he was able to utilize all of the Divine Arts, so he was not affected in the slightest.


    He did not use any spiritual energy and only relied on his physical body to run. Even so, his speed was still extremely fast. In less than half an hour, he had reached the bottom of the black mountain.


    "As long as I pass over this black mountain, I should be able to see the existence of living beings. I really don''t know if the golden light contains the aura of ancient times or not. If it does, my physical body should have a chance to reach an extreme level." Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with hope.


    Ye Tian arrived at the foot of the mountain and discovered that there were actually black chains beneath the Black Mountain. The black chains emitted an ice-cold aura and they stretched all the way to the end of the Black Mountain as if they had been specially set up by someone, which was extremely strange.


    "Could it be that this is the trial ground of this world? Otherwise, why would there be these chains here?" Once I think about the world behind the Black Mountain, without these black chains, it would be extremely difficult to reach. After careful consideration, I feel that these black chains might really have been specially made by the living beings of this world. " Ye Tian immediately became cautious.


    The appearance of this black chain was enough to explain a lot of things. At the very least, there should be living beings behind this black coloured world.


    "Let''s go to the top of the Black Mountain first to take a look." As Ye Tian climbed up the black chains, he carefully observed his surroundings. He focused on the top of the Black Mountain.


    With the terrifying physical body of Ye Tian, climbing to a three thousand meter tall Black Mountain was not difficult at all. Furthermore, there were still the black chains here, so even if he did not have the strength, he could still rest midway and continue moving forward.


    But after climbing more than three hundred meters up, Ye Tian felt that something was wrong, and an ominous feeling arose in his heart.


    "What''s going on? "The black chains actually became hotter, and the hotter they are, the more terrifying they become. Even the mountains are the same ¡­"


    Earlier, when Ye Tian climbed the chain that was three hundred meters tall, he only realized that the invisible pressure coming from the surrounding of the chain was not enough to obstruct him and he had thought that the resistance would continue to increase. But when he reached three hundred and ten meters, the pressure suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a scorching aura.


    Once this blazing aura appeared, it immediately reached the level of Dao entry level, and Ye Tian knew that this blazing aura would gradually become more terrifying as it rose in height.


    "I wonder how far this body of mine that is comparable to Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm can climb?" Ye Tian guessed that at six hundred meters, there was a high chance that the rules of the chains and Black Mountain would change once again.


    As for what exactly it would become, Ye Tian did not know, but he knew that it would definitely become even more difficult.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate as he welcomed the blazing aura and advanced towards the peak of the mountain once again. He pushed his violet-gold body of the Dao to its peak and tried to reach a higher position, as his goal was the mountain peak after all.


    Not long after, Ye Tian arrived at the fifteen hundred meter mark. The blazing aura there was extremely scary, and had already reached the level of the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm. If Ye Tian did not have any special methods, he could only stop here.


    "It''s time for you to use the < Ancient Lunar Scripture >." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and started to circulate the meaning of the Lunar Ancient Scripture. Immediately, strands of energy from the cold energy of the Lunar Scourge appeared and enveloped Ye Tian''s entire body. Of course, channeling this great ability naturally required a consumption of spirit energy.


    did not have much spirit energy left in his body, and could only barely persevere to a height of six hundred meters before he was completely exhausted. He did not have time to think, because the heat in this place was too terrifying.

 C79 An invisible crisis

    Ye Tian climbed onto the pitch-black chain. Other than the fact that the black chain was made of the same material as the black mountain, it was the same thing for the black mountain.


    When Ye Tian continued to climb upwards, using the chains to climb up to 601 meters, the entire black chain and mountain seemed to tremble for a bit, but it recovered in a flash. If not for the fact that there was still a little more power left after the shock and Ye Tian had almost been thrown out, he would have only been able to stabilize his position at this moment.


    "What a strong vibration. I almost fell down. There was no point of strength up to 6000 feet below me. If I fell down accidentally, I would have already been turned into a pool of blood!" Ye Tian looked at the seemingly diminishing ground below him, and his heart had a lingering fear. At that moment just now, his entire body shivered, and his mind was swept up by a cold intent.


    Fortunately, this vibration had only occurred once and there wasn''t any reaction. Furthermore, there didn''t seem to be any obstruction within the six hundred meters high mountain. However, Ye Tian still carefully climbed upwards to prevent that kind of terrifying vibration from happening again.


    "Strange, why is there no obstruction here? There must be a demon when something abnormal happens. Looks like I need to be even more careful. Once I reach such a high place, the consequences will be unbearable if I accidentally fall." Not only did Ye Tian not let down his guard, he became even more careful.


    As he slowly climbed, he finally discovered something different from before. He felt his own strength slowly weakening, and his powerful physical body seemed to be gradually weakening, moreover, this kind of weak speed was decreasing very quickly. He had only climbed a distance of three hundred meters, yet Ye Tian already felt that his strong physical body was being weakened by thirty percent.


    However, there was still a distance of three hundred meters between them. Judging by the ratio, it would be impossible for him to reach the top of the Black Mountain.


    This endless black colored mountain was at least three thousand meters tall, but when Ye Tian reached seven hundred meters, his physical body was weakened to thirty percent of its original strength due to the unknown laws.


    "There is still a distance of three hundred feet. I didn''t expect the pressure here to be this strong. It really isn''t easy for me to reach the top of the mountain. I can only take one step at a time."


    Without the protection of this sacred art, it was impossible for Ye Tian to survive within the heat waves of three thousand meters to six hundred meters, and he would be burnt to ashes.


    But the road ahead was full of difficulties and unknowns.


    "I hope that there are new rules within the 900s. Otherwise, I''m really done for this time." Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart was filled with fighting spirit, although the test here was too difficult for him, but it was not enough to scare him off.


    The world seemed to be abandoned. It was desolate, and there was not even a single bit of spiritual power. It was impossible to recover one''s cultivation and physical strength.


    Therefore, even if Ye Tian stopped in his tracks, the final result would only be a loss of all the power in his body, and death would be.


    "Forget it, I can only rely on myself in this life. If I don''t put in enough effort, how could I become a strong warrior? How can you talk about revenge, how can you become an existence surpassing the Zhizun realm? " Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with shocking persistence and determination, as he slowly climbed up the mountain.


    But in the end, Ye Tian clenched his teeth and exhausted all of his strength. When he was extremely weak, he still entered the position of nine hundred and ten meters.


    "I wonder how the cultivators got past this place. Perhaps they weren''t teleported to this place. Only I was teleported here." The teleportation distance of the Eight Trigrams Formation seems to be related to the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that has been injected into it. " Only now did Ye Tian remember what was so special about the Eight Trigrams Teleportation Formation, and he immediately understood.


    As he thought through all of this, Ye Tian suddenly realized that the scene in front of him had changed. His hand was still tightly grasping onto the black colored chain, but he was no longer surrounded by an almost straight mountain, but a small gloomy space.


    "This is ¡­" "Illusion realm?"


    Ye Tian used the Broken Illusion once again, and realised that everything around him was actually real.


    "So this is actually the space after the nine hundredth step. The person who set this test up has really put a lot of thought into it. "


    Ye Tian thought: "The distance from the 600th to the 900th zhang is coincidentally still a hundred percent symbol of the cultivator''s physical strength, but at the 900th zhang, there is still another one hundred zhang left to climb, and when they reach the 8000-zhang mark, a sense of despair would naturally arise in their hearts.


    Moreover, as time passed, this despair would become even stronger. It was very likely that it had yet to reach the true pinnacle of one''s physical body. After being struck by the fear in one''s heart, there would no longer be any motivation to advance, resulting in failure in the test.


    The only result of failure is naturally falling to the ground and becoming a pile of bloody paste. "


    "Also, the intense vibration caused by the position of 601 zhang will also become the psychological shadow of the person who is being tested. Instinctively, fear of the position of 901 zhang will appear, which will reduce the chances of successfully passing the test."


    The more Ye Tian thought about it, the more he still felt fear, and cold sweat trickled down his forehead. The method used by the person who set the test was extremely effective, and made it impossible for ordinary beings, and even some Heaven''s Pride children, to pass the test.


    It could be said that the reason Ye Tian was able to come to this place was not only because of his own fortuitous encounter, but also because of his incomparable confidence and willpower.


    "It''s really lucky to be able to make it here. If there were any unexpected incidents along the way, I''m afraid I would have already ¡­"


    Ye Tian did not want to think any further, because he had at least successfully survived. He had to face the remaining three hundred meters of danger.


    "I wonder what is in this small space. Why is there nothing here?" But in my intuition, I always feel that something is watching me from the shadows, but I am unable to discover it. "


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Tian dragged his extremely exhausted body, put down the chains in his hands and sat cross-legged on the ground, in an attempt to recover some of his strength. He realized that the moment he had entered this small space, a pure, substance-like world of spirit energy had filled it.


    At this moment, it was as though a whale was drinking, frantically absorbing and refining the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth within it.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    All the nature''s spirit energy within a hundred and fifty meter radius was violently devoured by the gigantic whirlpool formed by Ye Tian''s body, surging into his dantian, limbs, and bones.


    "No matter what, as long as I can recover my strength, I must not hesitate, and I must fight against each other." Ye Tian muttered to himself. He sensed that the invisible danger had become even more intense, so he increased the rate at which he could devour the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.

 C80 Broken Sword Soul Unfilled

    Only a quarter of an hour had passed, and the danger in Ye Tian''s heart was growing more and more intense.


    "Hurry up, hurry up! My cultivation is about to recover completely. Hurry, hurry..."


    In the face of such a strong danger, the speed at which Ye Tian absorbed the spirit energy between heaven and earth was extremely fast. He did not care about the possible side effects of the spirit energy on his body, and with his current level of body, he actually did not care about the side effects of the nature spirit energy at all.


    "It''s about to come out. In such a small space, where is it hiding?" I don''t know what kind of creature it is. Could it be that it really is a creature from the ancient times? Otherwise, why would it be so strange? " Ye Tian felt a sense of fear and trepidation. As he recovered more and more of his strength, the danger in the dark made his heart tremble even more.


    Very quickly, Ye Tian discovered that something was amiss. It seemed that this creature would only appear after he had recovered his strength, which made him heave a sigh of relief.


    "The Spiritual Energy in this space seems to be endless and cannot be completely absorbed. As for that mysterious creature, although I feel an incomparable sense of danger at every moment, he will not appear before my cultivation has completely recovered."


    Ye Tian''s heart was slightly at ease, but he did not dare let his guard down. He knew that the moment he recovered his cultivation, the mysterious life form would appear.


    "No, my Broken Sword Soul should be supplemented first. This kind of rare opportunity cannot be missed!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The countless spirit energy in Ye Tian''s dantian, as though it was being pulled, wildly surged towards the broken sword soul.


    The broken sword spirit was like a sea eye that could never be filled. It simply did not refuse anything that came, devouring the endless Spiritual Energy of the world.


    As time passed, the incomparably illusory and lackluster broken sword soul gradually showed signs of solidifying. Evidently, with the massive amount of Spiritual Energy being poured into it, it received a huge boost in power.


    "My god, the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth here is actually so dense, it should be able to help the broken sword soul recover quite a bit of its strength, to the extent of being able to deal with a lustrous Realm cultivator." Ye Tian saw that the broken sword soul was becoming more and more corporeal, and with a thought, he summoned the complete sword, and also started to absorb the spirit energy of the heaven and earth.


    Ever since the Flawless Sword had obtained the sword spirit of the blood demon, an additional inner space had been created, which was now just enough to contain the world''s spirit energy.


    Ye Tian''s body seemed to have turned into a bottomless pit, as the natural spirit energy in the small gray space around him was continuously being absorbed. In the end, it was as if every world''s boundary wall was being opened, and countless amounts of nature''s spirit energy came from who knows where, all of it entering Ye Tian''s dantian.


    "I hope that the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth here will truly be endless, so that I can completely fill up the small world within the Flawless Sword and restore the Broken Sword Soul to its peak state."


    However, Ye Tian still underestimated the broken sword soul. After absorbing for around two hours, the small world inside the Unbroken Sword was already saturated, but the Broken Sword Soul was still the same as before. Even though it looked much more corporeal, it still made people feel like it was an illusion, as if it was eternally unsaturated.


    Right at this moment.


    In the air above the broken sword in the Broken Sword Kingdom, a black spatial crack appeared. A large amount of natural spirit energy appeared in the air and was poured onto the gigantic body of the sword.


    The Broken Sword Small World had already been closed for a long time, and there were no one guarding this place. Naturally, no one knew about the changes that happened to the broken sword.


    Of course, what even Ye Tian did not know was that the spirit energy that he had spent a lot of effort to absorb, was actually transferred to the broken sword through the endless space by the Broken Sword Soul.


    However, what the Broken Sword Soul did was not without benefits. At the very least, its power was slowly strengthening and the illusory sense was gradually weakening. It was condensing at an extremely slow speed.


    "My god, this broken sword is indeed not simple. Even though it recognizes me as its master, with my current cultivation, I am unable to completely understand its true strength. I feel that it ¡­ They seem to have their own consciousness. " Ye Tian had a strange guess in his heart, the moment this guess appeared, it made him value the broken sword even more. Maybe the broken sword was not as simple as it looked on the surface, it must have some sort of history.


    When Ye Tian was absorbing the Heaven and Earth spirit energy in the area crazily, the thick small world''s world wall was actually slowly thinning. The unknown creatures inside let out soundless and miserable shrieks, as if the disappearance of these grey world walls that contained dense heaven and earth spirit energy was extremely dangerous to them.


    Aooo ¡­ Aooo ¡­ Aooo ¡­


    Within the small grey-coloured space''s World Spirit Wall, there were actually three terrifying living beings hidden within. However, they were imprisoned by formless laws and they could not escape. They could not even emit a single trace of power or sound, as if they did not exist.


    "Master... You probably won''t even think that one day, we will be killed by the rules you set. You have suppressed us here forever, guarding us at the pass, allowing us to use the same cultivation base to test our peak. However, our bodies are almost gone, so how could we possibly have the strength to fight him ¡­?


    "He''s dead for sure. This time, we''ll disappear into thin air and become nutrients for this youngster."


    "Being alive is so pathetic. Is it finally time to be free?"


    They were sealed, and became slaves. They only knew that they had to obey their master''s orders, but they had never thought that such a terrifying test would actually appear. His body was simply like a bottomless pit, as if it could hold a world and could never be filled again.


    Gradually, the gray barrier showed signs of drying up. The terrifying array formation began to plunder the spiritual energy and life essence from the three living beings to replenish their own bodies.


    Their bodies gradually shriveled up and the boundless spirit energy within their bodies gradually dried up. After that, their veins, flesh, and even the life essence of their lives were forcefully converted into spirit energy and absorbed by the youth sitting cross-legged under the black chains.


    "Weird, the hidden danger seems to have slowly disappeared. How mystical ¡­" Ye Tian was a little astonished. He had always been here, absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Ye Tian thought for a while, but still could not understand. He decided to stop thinking about it and continued to absorb spiritual energy.


    The more he absorbed, the more shocked Ye Tian was. Three days and three nights had passed, the Broken Sword Soul in his body had only become a little more corporeal, it was difficult for the naked eye to detect, but it had already absorbed an unknown amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and actually reached such a level, Ye Tian suspected that the broken sword was still insufficient, or perhaps the grade of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was too low, so the effect was too little.

 C81 The magical little black snake

    At the very least, its power is still increasing. As long as it continues to grow stronger, there is no need for me to stop. After all, it is the strongest trump card I have in this golden world.


    He felt that the hidden danger was getting weaker and weaker, until it was about to disappear. He decided to close his eyes, allowing himself to use more than ninety percent of his consciousness to control and absorb the surrounding spirit energy, and only leave his ten percent of his consciousness to continue paying attention to the outside world.


    The gray world walls gradually thinned out, and in the blink of an eye, a week had passed. The three creatures that were suppressed and sealed were in a miserable state, their auras were extremely weak, and they were about to be devoured by the formation.


    It was also at this time that a flaw in the array appeared. Although this flaw was not strong, Ye Tian was able to detect it.


    "That is ¡­"


    Ye Tian abruptly straightened his body, and at the same time, shot out a ferocious fist that landed on the ground.


    This was precisely where the flaw in the formation appeared from.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the formation that was about to reach its peak was smashed apart by Ye Tian''s fist. A wave of gray light revolved around the five hundred meters of space, and then, cracking sounds came from all directions.


    The small space actually shattered at this moment, turning into countless small fragments. They fell to the ground, making a sound as if glass was touching a stone.


    And it was also at this moment that a piece of flesh and blood naturally appeared on Ye Tian''s body.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Among these pieces of glass that were similar to gray glass, there were three days of black snakes that fell to the ground, emitting shrill shrieks.


    "This is ¡­"


    Ye Tian took a step forward and felt three incomparably weak auras of life. When he walked over to take a look, he discovered that the three little black snakes had already lost consciousness.


    These three little snakes were only a few inches long, and their bodies were completely solid. Ye Tian looked at them and realized that even with his knowledge, he could not resist what kind of species these three little snakes were.


    "The three little snakes are clearly of the same race. They actually have a sharp horn on their head. This is too magical!" Ye Tian placed the three unconscious little snakes in his hands, lowered his hand, and increased his strength to stop them. They were ice-cold to the touch, and did not feel light at all; the three little snakes seemed to be only a few inches in size, but their weight actually carried a thousand kilograms of weight, and the three little snakes actually carried five thousand kilograms of terrifying weight.


    "What a frightening weight. The biggest black snake is probably at least 3000 pounds, while the two smaller ones are at least 1000 pounds each. This is unbelievable. What kind of creature is this, to actually be so terrifying!?" That''s right, their bodies also seem to be very strong, why don''t you try and see how hard it is. "


    Thinking about this, Ye Tian summoned out his''s grade Flawless Sword and slashed at the smallest black snake.


    Dian Cang! With a ''boom'', there was no trace at all on the little black snake, as if this tiny bit of sharpness was all for it.


    "Not bad, not bad. Even the smallest black snake could be so tough. Let''s see if it can block my full power attack."


    A flash of ruthlessness appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes, the spirit energy in his body was completely poured into the Flawless Sword, he unleashed his power to the extreme, and once again slashed down.


    The void of this strike was distorted, as though even the power of the void was unable to withstand that incomparably terrifying sharpness.


    Azure Sky!


    Ye Tian slashed several times, an unfathomable deep mark appeared on the hard gray stone ground, but the black snake''s body only had a small mark, with a bit of black blood flowing out. Within the black coloured blood, a faint fragrance was actually emitted, causing Ye Tian to feel refreshed after smelling it.


    "What kind is this? Could it be that their blood is still precious medicine?" "I really picked up a treasure. Not only is my body extremely tough, my blood has such a miraculous effect."


    Ye Tian used his finger to collect some of the blood on the little black snake.


    However, it contained a shocking poison within it. This was because among the fingers that had come into contact with the blood earlier, some of them had turned black, while the fingers had turned black, causing the blood to solidify and then spread to other parts of their bodies. Fortunately, Ye Tian had made very little contact with them, and was always on guard, directly separating the fingers that were frozen with blood, and using his cultivation to force them out, so they were not poisoned.


    "This is a precious medicine, and also a poison. Before using it, one must have cultivation to refine its poison. "Otherwise, after consuming it, cultivators who cannot reach the lustrous Realm will die, unable to withstand that terrifying poison." Ye Tian said to himself.


    The reason why the body of the lustrous Realm could withstand it was because the cultivators had already far surpassed the average cultivator. With their sacred arts and good fortune, they were already able to regrow their limbs and exchange blood, which was naturally not a problem, even if their blood was completely corroded, it was still possible for them to obtain it, as long as their consciousness was not destroyed, it would be difficult to kill them. Once their body was destroyed, they could still rely on the power of their divine sense to rebirth.


    The lustrous Realm was actually the legendary gods in the mortal world. They could fly in the sky and flee into the ground.


    The current Ye Tian''s physical body strength had already reached the level of Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm, and looked like he wasn''t too far away from lustrous Realm, but the two were simply unable to compare at all. The physical body of his Dao entry level was beneath the body of the lustrous Realm, and it was simply not even worth looking at, which was also the reason why Ye Tian calculated that the peak of her Roulette''s fleshly body could only reach the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm.


    After all, Roulette is only the body of a mortal. No matter how heaven-defying it is, it is impossible to cultivate the strength of one''s fleshly body to the lustrous Realm, even if it is Half-step into the State of Brilliance, the disparity is like the heavens themselves, and even deities cannot surpass it. "


    Ye Tian sighed as he used all three little black snakes to seal them in layers. Then, he sealed them in the spatial space of the Flawless Sword.


    "Alright, time to head to the top of the mountain!"


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!...


    The sound of the black chains colliding with the mountain wall could be heard as Ye Tian successfully arrived at the summit of the mountain.


    With a single glance, he was completely shocked by the scene before him.


    It was a world filled with golden light. In the sky, there was actually a golden great sun hanging in the sky. It dropped a golden radiance that emitted a warm light, illuminating the vast land with golden light, filling it with an aura of vitality.


    "This... Is this the ancient world? This kind of aura ¡­ It makes me feel indescribably comfortable and refreshed, as though this is the world that should exist ¡­ "

 C82 Brother Ye, save us

    "Plop!"


    After a few flashes, it picked up a beast that looked similar to a demonic elephant, and was at least seventy to eighty feet in size. As its wings flapped, it once again appeared on top of the giant tree and fed its young.


    On the other side, a huge, black-furred ape over a hundred zhang in height patted its chest. It was currently fighting with a terrifying azure flood dragon that was over a hundred zhang in length. It was fighting with life and death. The green flood dragon quickly dodged, evading with an incredible speed. After dodging, the blood python''s large mouth revealed its venomous teeth, spitting out Dark Dragon venom to cover the giant ape. Seeing this, the giant ape was not afraid at all. Large amounts of black light emitted from its body as it fought against the dark green liquid.


    In Ye Tian''s line of sight, the primeval forest was densely packed, the tree trunk was abnormally thick and the canopy covered the sun all day. Ferocious Birds were searching for food and fighting ancient beasts, a boundless aura filled his mind.


    "Help... "Help ¡­"


    Suddenly, a terrified voice came out from the wasteland closest to the Greater Montenegro.


    "Someone''s here..."


    Ye Tian looked carefully, the figure looked somewhat familiar, it was Demon Princess.


    "Why is she here? What kind of creature is behind her ¡­?"


    Ye Tian obviously did not have any intention to attack, but the peak of the Black Mountain was only about three hundred meters away from the world on the other side of the Greater Montenegro. The moment Demon Princess saw Ye Tian, he was stunned for a moment, then, with a bright light in his eyes, rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "Brother Ye, save me ¡­"


    At the moment, Demon Princess was not using her full strength at all, at least not in her true body. When Ye Tian saw her rushing towards him, he was immediately enraged in his heart. However, the mysterious creatures were densely packed, like a hurricane in the black desert outside the world. They were densely packed, and there were a strange number of them.


    "Damn!"


    The flames of Lei Feng rotated, the universe changed, and a mountainous simulacrum appeared. The Eight Trigrams Divine Path was executed by Ye Tian, with every step he took, a faint Eight Trigrams Divine Seal would be left beneath his feet, but his speed had reached the limit, every step he took was faster than ever, and once he disappeared, he was even more miraculous and magical than the legendary ''Spatial Compression''.


    Ye Tian had two lives of supreme being, so he could do anything he wanted, but his cultivation was limited and he was unable to use it to its limit. However, when used together with his powerful physical body, it was similarly not to be underestimated. Not long ago, he had seen the Eight Trigrams Teleportation Formation, and when Ye Tian activated the Eight Trigrams Divine Steps, he immediately felt that the effect was excellent.


    Sou sou sou!


    Only a few afterimages remained. When Demon Princess appeared in Ye Tian''s previous position, he had already dashed a long distance away, and his speed was already hard to imagine.


    "This... "What sort of divine ability is this? What terrifying speed! My fastest speed is probably incomparable to his ¡­" When Demon Princess saw the youth who had instantly disappeared in place and could only see his shadow, she was immediately dumbfounded. However, she immediately recovered and no longer dared to hold anything back, transforming into her original body. Nine white furry tails appeared behind her back, and her body had completely turned into a white fox that was more than thirty meters tall.


    Nine Tailed Demon Fox.


    Demon Princess finally revealed his true body and his speed instantly increased explosively, chasing after Ye Tian.


    "Brother Ye, wait for me, these things are too troublesome." As Demon Princess chased after Ye Tian, he did not forget to shout at the top of his lungs.


    Ye Tian''s actions were naturally not a good thing. He wanted to lure the trouble into the east, or perhaps, wanted to borrow his strength to resist the black cloud formed by the mysterious lifeform behind him.


    "Are you not afraid that I would attack you if you follow me?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "It''s better for Brother Ye to take action than to be surrounded by these strange creatures. Moreover, we are friends, I believe Brother Ye will not do anything to me."


    The Nine Tailed White Fox''s teasing voice came from behind, causing the anger in Ye Tian''s heart to increase.


    "Where did your confidence come from?" Do you think I can deal with the mysterious creature behind you? " Ye Tian said in an amiable tone as he sped up his pace and rushed towards the lake, hoping to borrow the lake''s strength to avoid the mysterious creatures.


    "If Brother Ye can''t be dealt with, then no one can. I remember that when Brother Ye fell into the Dark Abyss, he was still alive and well, so there must be a way for me to follow you." The Nine-tailed White Fox said with a smile.


    "You ¡­" Ye Tian was speechless for a moment. Did this Demon Princess really think that he was a backer? It was hard to say whether or not he could deal with the mysterious creature behind him.


    Ji ji ji...


    The black cloud behind them was extremely fast. Even though they had increased their speed, they were still relentlessly pursuing them. They had no intention of stopping at all.


    Ye Tian sensed the danger behind him and immediately stopped when he saw the lake''s edge. It was because his strong divine instinct sensed that there seemed to be a terrifying aura of a black cloud hiding behind him in the lake, and it seemed that if he dared to move forward a little, the living being hiding in the lake would explode and attack him.


    As a result, Ye Tian could only stop in his tracks, and looked at Demon Princess with an uncertain expression, with a face full of depression and anger.


    Shua. Demon Princess naturally landed at Ye Tian''s side and asked. "Brother Ye, have you found a way to deal with them? "Great! Finally, I don''t have to run anymore. I have been chased for several days and the Spiritual Energy in my body is almost exhausted. Fortunately, I met Brother Ye."


    "Shut up, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be in danger. Now we have only one way, and that is to temporarily hide in the lake and see if they are afraid of water." Ye Tian gave Demon Princess a look, and indicated for her to go into the water first.


    obviously wanted to trick Demon Princess a little, since the terrifying life forms in the lake could not hide their auras well. He believed that even if Demon Princess had extraordinary talent, the amount of spirit energy left in his body had already decreased by a lot and his perception had dropped by a lot. He would not be able to sense the danger involved.


    Demon Princess tricked him first, he was only doing what he was told, it was not that big of a deal.


    Demon Princess looked at the lake, skeptical. However, she had a feeling that the creatures that formed the black cloud seemed to have their nemesis, and water seemed to be extremely likely.


    In the few days while they were fleeing, Demon Princess had tried many different methods. Using magical powers to attack, soldiers to attack and even flames to burn down were all useless, but he had only never tried using water.


    Now that Ye Tian reminded her, she felt that it made sense.


    Perhaps, water was the nemesis of these mysterious creatures.

 C83 Scouting tribe

    "Let''s wait for them to come over and try our luck at the lake." Demon Princess said, she was also clear that there were many terrifying beings within the lake, however, she had not seen or felt them yet, but to be able to become Demon Princess, she naturally had something extraordinary about her. He could also vaguely sense the terrifying dangers within the lake, so unless he had no other choice, she would not enter the lake.


    "It''s too late. We''ll be finished if we wait any longer and get surrounded by them." Ye Tian said, his eyes did not reveal any emotion, and only made a motion of rushing towards the lake.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tian had yet to rush into the lake, but the ''clever'' Demon Fox girl''s eyes flashed slyly as he charged into the lake with a "pu tong" sound.


    A cold smile appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes. He immediately stopped and ran towards the other side of the lake.


    Just as the enormous Nine-tailed Demon Fox who was over thirty meters in size jumped into the lake, she discovered that Ye Tian was frantically fleeing towards the other side. Her heart was immediately filled with extreme rage, and she wanted to curse out loud.


    But right at this moment, she suddenly felt an incomparable sense of life and death approaching. This feeling of life and death did not come from the black cloud formed by the mysterious life forms behind her, but rather from the lake.


    Roar!


    His enormous mouth was over a hundred meters wide and was able to swallow the original Demon Princess who was over thirty meters in size in one gulp. On top of the gigantic mouth that was over thirty meters wide was a dense cluster of sharp teeth, which circled around the mouth of the huge beast one after another, and extended deep into its mouth, as if its entire body was filled with these sharp teeth, making one feel a chill when looking at it.


    This type of creature had a terrifying name, and it was also a name that made people tremble with fear. It was called ¡ª Evil Sober Worm. These vicious beasts possessed terrifying battle strength and were incomparably savage creatures. They were incomparably terrifying, and generally speaking, creatures that were a bit stronger than them were unwilling to fight against them. This was because while these types of creatures possessed terrifying battle strength, they weren''t very useful.


    The Evil Mournful Wet Insects'' ability to hide their auras was incomparably terrifying, as if they had melded into a lake, to the point that even Demon Princess, whose mental state was extremely exhausted, found it difficult to detect them.


    "Ye Tian, I''m not done with you ¡­"


    The voice suddenly stopped, because the owner of the voice had already been swallowed into the enormous mouth of the Evil Mourning Worm. The huge mouth closed, isolating the sound.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!...


    The black cloud behind him actually no longer chased after Ye Tian, but crazily attacked the Evil Mournful Wet Insect instead.


    Pata! Pata! Pata ¡­


    One by one, the black-shelled creatures instantly enveloped the Evil Mournful Wet Insects. However, when they fell into the water, they actually melted into a pile of black water and died.


    But for some reason, these armored beings were very persistent, even though their companions had died a thousand times, they still rushed towards the Evil Mournful Wet Insects, as though they would not rest until Demon Princess was killed within them, even if it meant their death.


    The insect let out a blood-curdling screech as a large wave of black beetles drilled into its body, leaving countless bloody holes in its body and painting a large lake red in the process.


    "I wonder how this fellow managed to provoke these frightening creatures, causing them to feel such hatred. Forget it, it doesn''t matter to her. This is all her fault ¡­"


    When Ye Tian saw that Demon Princess had been swallowed by the Evil Hydra, the black cloud formed from the black beetles stopped chasing him and stayed in place for a while longer before he left the lake and headed towards the center of the world.


    He opened up his divine instinct to the greatest extent, he did not know what the test would be, but he knew that Lei Ling definitely existed inside, and there was also a possibility that there might be the legendary ancient clan''s most precious treasure, the ''Firewood Cauldron''.


    Regardless of whether it was Lei Ling or the ''Fiery Cauldron'', they were both things that Ye Tian wanted to get the most right now.


    "I have a feeling that Lei Ling and the Fire Cauldron should be at the same place, and that place should be the center of this world. Moreover, this place should be dominated by humans. Thinking about it this way, it was practically impossible to obtain a Fire Cauldron, because from the current situation, even the cultivation of the creatures here weren''t weak. Perhaps, if you want us to continue with the trial, we can at most obtain Lei Ling within it. It''s just that I don''t know what conditions are required to obtain Lei Ling. "


    Ye Tian thought for a while, and felt that he had to first find the humans in this world and understand the situation.


    In Ye Tian''s estimation, all of these creatures were at least at lustrous Realm level or above. Any one of them could easily kill the current him, but fortunately, the three little black snakes in his hands would tremble every time they met danger, which allowed Ye Tian to avoid danger time and time again.


    After a month of trekking carefully, Ye Tian finally broke through this vast forest and appeared in the outside world.


    With a heavy burden on the land and no road to doubt, it was like a bright flower blooming in a village.


    Ye Tian currently had this kind of feeling. While his heart was filled with joy, he also felt a sense of urgency.


    "I only have two years of time with the Battle-King, and almost a year has already passed. I hope that we can keep our appointment on time, if not Shan Shan and the wet nurse would be in trouble!"


    Ye Tian let out a sigh as his gaze looked towards a grand city in the distance. He felt a faint anticipation in his heart, and then, his gaze landed on a small city outside a large city.


    Half a day later.


    Ye Tian came to this small city. This place belonged to medium-sized tribe called Scouting Wind, the tribe''s walls were guarded by a few lower leveled cultivators dressed in beast skin, their strength was at the early stage of Roulette. Upon seeing Ye Tian, someone came over to greet him, their expressions full of respect.


    As they entered the city, the majority of them were dressed in beast skin clothes, looking extremely ancient and natural, but there were also some who were dressed in clothes made of sackcloth and even silk. Of course, there were some humans who looked similar to Ye Tian.


    Seeing the gazes of admiration and reverence on the faces of the common folk on the streets, Ye Tian knew that the status of cultivators in this world was still very high.


    "So, senior is also a member of the Scouting Tribe. I''ll take you to see the mayor." When Ye Tian had entered the city, this youth dressed in beast skin had always been following by his side as a guide. After finding out that Ye Tian was a senior who had gone out to train for more than ten years, he felt even more respect for him.


    Of course, Ye Tian was lying to him, but his clothes and strength represented his position. In this world, humans were family, so there was no need to worry about external enemies invading. Thus, this cultivator did not suspect Ye Tian''s identity.


    As for Ye Tian''s youthful appearance, the youth felt that it was very normal. After all, cultivators'' methods were extremely difficult to imagine.


    "A Ran, you should introduce some tribes to me first! I haven''t returned for more than ten years, it might be a little inappropriate to rush over to see the mayor. " Ye Tian said.


    "Alright, Senior has trained for so many years, quite a few things have happened in the city. I''ll give you a general idea of what has happened in the past few years ¡­"

 C84 Firewood World

    A Ran''s appearance was simple, with a medium build and tanned skin. It was obvious that after being scorched by the sun for a long time, he had obtained such healthy skin color.


    Although he looked simple, his eyes occasionally flashed with light. Ye Tian''s mind was sharp, and when he first led the way, he secretly found a few stalks of spirit medicine that was rich with spirit energy and gave them to him. Only then did he treat Ye Tian with respect and respect, calling him senior.


    Although A Ran did not recognize the few stalks of spirit medicine that Ye Tian had given him, they were, after all, the spirit medicine from Ye Tian''s era, but the spirit energy these stalks of spirit medicine contained was extremely rich, and for a cultivator like A Ran who was at the early stage of the Roulette, there were many benefits.


    He wouldn''t foolishly ask for the names of these spiritual medicines. After all, this world was filled with wonders. This senior had also said that he had been training in the outer world for more than ten years.


    "Actually, the Wind Patrol Tribe hasn''t changed much in the past ten or so years. Our Holy Land, the Firewood Temple, also hasn''t changed much either. It''s still a competition that takes place once every ten years, and our Wind Patrol Tribe is a competition that only takes place once a year. As long as we can get a place in the top ten, we can represent the clan''s. "The only change is that after this year, the Windward Tribe''s competition will only happen once every three years. As for the rest, it can''t really be said to have changed a lot." A Ran''s eyes flashed with a trace of hesitation, and he immediately shut his mouth, obviously there were some things that he had yet to say.


    "Tell me everything else!" Ye Tian said as he handed over another middle grade spirit stone. The value of middle grade spirit stones were not simple, even Soul Realm cultivators would have an effect on them, the spirit energy in the spirit stone was extremely pure and could directly absorb them.


    "Thank you senior. Since senior is so generous, then A Ran will tell you everything he knows."


    A Ran''s eyes flashed with the expression of going for broke, as if he had made a huge decision.


    "Let me tell Senior about the major events that have occurred in the past few years. It might be of some use to Senior. In the end, he was given priority to be groomed by the Ember Temple. Senior should know of this matter, but I''m afraid senior would never have imagined that the genius would become the pillar of our Scouting City five years ago, and was believed to be one of the people with the highest possibility of obtaining the approval of the Fire Cauldron. "


    "I never would have thought that the city lord already changed another person. But, the talent of the city lord is really quite terrifying. In a short fifteen years, he became such an expert." Ye Tian agreed.


    From A Ran''s words, he knew that the different levels of cultivators in this world, in order to be able to participate in the firewood competition, must have at least been at the lustrous Realm level. And at that time, the City Lord was able to participate in the firewood competition, his cultivation must have been below the Soul Realm, and in only fifteen years, he actually went from the Soul Realm to the lustrous Realm, surpassing two great realms.


    It had to be known that the higher one''s cultivation was, the more difficult it would be to break through, especially when there was a huge barrier like the lustrous Realm, which blocked countless cultivators. It was said that in order to reach the lustrous Realm, one had to go through a tribulation lightning, and tribulations of life and death often occurred.


    "That''s right, City Lord, even with such amazing talent, you were still unable to obtain the acknowledgement of the Fire Cauldron. I wonder what level of heaven''s pride level the Fire Cauldron needs to reach to be able to become a human lord!" A Ran sighed. He knew that the mayor''s amazing talent was only recognized by the Fire Cauldron at the initial stage. He could only display a sliver of the Fire Cauldron''s might, and was far from being able to recognize someone as his master.


    The Fire Cauldron was the sacred artifact of the Elemental Kingdom. Its status was extremely high and unparalleled. In this world, the greatest honor was to be able to obtain the ownership of the Fire Cauldron.


    Once he obtained the basic approval of the Fire Cauldron, his battle prowess would be extremely heaven-defying. He would be able to mobilize a bit of the Fire Cauldron''s might and thus become the leader of the 108 medium-sized tribe s in the world of Fire Prairie, which was also the City Lord.


    What kind of glory was this?


    However, the conditions for the Fire Cauldron to recognize its master was difficult to imagine. After so many years had passed, the generations that had passed down in the world of fire had never succeeded in recognizing its master.


    However, since the disappearance of that senior, he had never been recognized as master by anyone. Someone said: The true master of the Fire Cauldron is still alive, and no one in this world is able to recognize him as master. It is a treasure that belongs to the human race, and it is impossible for it to recognize someone as master ¡­ I wonder why the masters of each generation of the Great Prairie Flames would want people to try to recognize them as masters ¡­ "


    A Ran unintentionally leaked a secret message, causing his heart to tremble.


    "If that''s the case, then the owner of the Fire Cauldron might really be dead! Otherwise, what else could it be? Or perhaps this was an earth-shattering plot that had been laid out since the ancient times until now ¡­ However, the latter possibility was not high. If that ancestor had such a huge scheme, how could he be powerless while the Primordial Era was destroyed ¡­ "However, it''s not impossible. The ancient enemies might be too powerful ¡­"


    Ye Tian thought of many things in that moment, but he could not be sure. If he wanted to know the truth, he needed to cultivate enough.


    "What else? "Tell me everything you know." Ye Tian said.


    "Also ten years ago, the old City Lord had betrothed his daughter to the new City Lord, but he was rejected by the new City Lord, causing a huge uproar ¡­ Eight years ago, a vicious beast successfully cultivated and attempted to invade the Firewood City of the holy city of the human race. In the end, it was subdued by the Lord of the Firewood City and turned into a mount with the might of a god, shocking the world ¡­ "Five years ago, when the City Lord of the Scouting Tribe became the City Lord, he sent someone to look for a teleportation portal and took out a grievous injury. When this matter broke out, countless Cultivators immediately rushed to get it. One by one, we began to search for the City Lord''s treasure ¡­"


    In one breath, A Ran told him everything that he thought was important.


    This was the first time he had gained a general understanding of this world, and his heart was immediately filled with yearning towards the firewood competition. He also wanted to experience just how strong the ancient treasure that was passed down until now was.


    "I really want to see what the City Lord looks like. I heard that he''s not even half a century old yet, and he''s actually so heaven defying. Truly, I''m looking forward to it ¡­" A Ran sighed.


    Hearing A Ran''s words, Ye Tian''s body suddenly trembled. According to A Ran''s words, he had deduced a kind of outcome that was difficult to imagine.


    "Could he be ¡­"

 C85 chronological evolution

    "Is he a father?" Ye Tian suddenly thought of this result.


    Fifteen years might seem a bit strange, but the flow of time in this world was different from that in the outside world. That was a possibility, and after all, this was an ancient world.


    The Fire Cauldron was a treasure forged by the ancient natives. Its existence was enough to show that this world was a world left behind from the ancient era.


    Ye Tian''s heart could no longer remain calm. From A Ran''s words, he inferred that the City Lord of the Wind Patrol Tribe was most likely his father. Even though the time did not match, the fact that he was trying to get someone to search for the Teleportation Array in this world to leave meant that there was something fishy.


    When he heard A Ran say that this new city master wanted to pay a high price to have someone look for the teleportation circle, Ye Tian had finally deduced the relationship he had.


    "Oh right, A Ran, why do I feel that there''s a change in the clothes of this world?" Ye Tian looked at the few people on the street whose attire was not too different from his, and questioned them in his heart as he casually asked.


    "That''s right! This is actually not a small change. I thought of it just now, but felt that it was too small and didn''t say anything about it. " A Ran said with a simple smile.


    "Oh? Did someone create it? " Ye Tian asked.


    "Yes!" The second year after the City Lord became the City Lord, on a whim, he created a method to create this clothing. After that, the news spread among the members of the Scouting Tribe, but due to the limited materials and the relatively high price, they were unwillingly willing to buy it from someone like me. However, it''s said that these clothes are rather comfortable. In the latter half of the year, these clothes will be worn by other tribes that are popular in the Firewood World. In fact, it has even become a symbol of status for all tribes. "


    A Ran''s eyes were filled with worship as he said, "The City Lord is truly worthy of being called a genius. He can even create things as he pleases and dominate the entire Firewood World. This is truly extraordinary ¡­"


    When Ye Tian heard A Ran''s words, he was even more sure of his guess. Joy and anticipation rose up from the depths of his heart, and he gave A Ran a few high grade spirit stones, sending him away and continuing his journey.


    Walking on the streets of Lord of Windward City, Ye Tian realized that even though this place was in the Primordial Era, there were many items that were extremely similar to those in the Vast Expanse Continent. When he saw these items, he felt a sense of familiarity in his heart.


    If the city lord is really my father, then why is it that those who wear the same clothes as me look unfamiliar when they see my appearance? They don''t feel surprised or confused at all. Ye Tian was walking on the street, looking at the ancient items that gave off a simple atmosphere, suddenly thinking of this problem.


    In this life, his appearance was completely different from his previous two lives. He was so similar to his father in this life, Ye Qing Cang. If the two of them stood together, perhaps there would be people who would recognize and be wrong.


    No matter how large the Windpatrol Tribe was, there should be many people who had seen the city governor before. After all, they were the masters of a city, and quite a few knew of them. And when the city lord was Ye Qing Cang, his appearance was very similar to Ye Tian''s. Those people who wore very similar clothes to him, upon seeing his appearance, actually did not have the slightest bit of abnormality or doubt, which caused Ye Tian to be a little puzzled in his heart.


    "Could it be that the City Lord is not his father at all? "He''s just a person who entered this world a dozen years ago, or perhaps he was someone from this world himself. It''s just that the various special aspects just happen to match father''s!" Ye Tian really couldn''t understand. Before he had seen the Scouting City''s City Lord, it was basically impossible for him to know the truth.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian shifted his face slightly, changed his appearance a little, and arrived at an inn, preparing to get to know each other first. Although he was anxious, his heart was still calm.


    He felt that since he had come to this world, he might as well enjoy the delicacies here and learn more about this world.


    "Shop owner, serve me good wine and dishes."


    Ye Tian understood from A Ran that this world used a currency called Source Spirit Stone. In fact, Source Spirit Stone was a Spirit Stone that contained a large amount of nature spirit energy, it was just that their names were different, the Origin Spirit Stone here were circular in currency, and Spirit Stone were square, so the difference was not big.


    Pow!


    Ye Tian directly placed a dozen of middle grade spirit stones on the table. Immediately, a dense amount of spirit energy appeared, causing the shop owner''s eyes to light up.


    "Sir, we will provide you with our best wine and delicacies right now. Do you need any special services?"


    When the shop owner saw these ten middle grade spirit stones, his eyes were already worth it. With so many spirit stones, it was already enough for them to maintain their expenses for three months.


    "You guys even have special services? "What kind of special services do you want to tell me about?" Ye Tian laughed, and at that moment, he felt an inexplicable sense of relief.


    "For example, dual Yin and Yang cultivation, or Long Yang cultivation. I don''t know what type of cultivation master would like. This lowly one will make some arrangements for you to be satisfied with." The owner''s smile was very vulgar, causing Ye Tian, who had lived for several hundred years, to involuntarily tremble.


    Ancient times... There was actually such a thing in the ancient era? Seeing me was still too inexperienced!


    The current him, actually had a hint of shyness and shyness. If people were to know that he, a two lifetimes old Zhi Zun, would actually have such a difficult time, who knows what kind of expression he would have, it would probably be exciting.


    In fact, Ye Tian did not know that even though this world had been left behind by the Primordial Era, over the countless of years, cultivators of the same generation had still accidentally entered this world and could no longer find a way out. They could only settle down in this world and silently change this world.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Young master, you don''t have to mind. Our service here is very thorough. We guarantee that you will come once and come for a second time. Do you want to try it? " The owner felt that Ye Tian was a big customer, and it was necessary to advise him. If he really liked that, then his store would have more opportunities to earn money.


    To be able to obtain ten pieces of medium-grade square Source Stones in one go, this sort of rich customer was truly not many. Even if there were, it would be very rare for anyone to recognize his store.


    "Stop bullshitting me, hurry up and serve me good wine and dishes!" Ye Tian had a headache, he immediately shouted.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s appearance, the shop owner''s body couldn''t help but tremble, but he still smiled and nodded towards Ye Tian, forcing out the smile he thought was the kindest, then calling out to the waiter.


    "Wait a minute, find me someone who knows more. I want to ask about some information, the more the better. It''s best if there are people who even know a bit about the recent events in the Firewood World. I''ll be satisfied with the benefits." Ye Tian suddenly said to the shop owner''s obese silhouette.

 C86 Shen Ji Pavilion

    "Young Master, you are making things difficult for me. Our store knows a bit about it, but I''m afraid it will be difficult for it to comply with your request." The shop owner immediately turned around and said with a sly look in his eyes.


    "Oh? "You don''t seem like you want to give up on this business. Tell me, what''s your plan?" Ye Tian said calmly.


    "I wonder if young master has ever heard of the Heavenly Saber Pavilion?" The owner smiled like an old fox.


    "The Mysterious Pavilion?"


    "That''s right, the God''s Price Pavilion was established by a City Lord several years ago. It has been opened throughout all the medium-sized tribe s, and it is even a slightly larger small tribe. They have the most abundant information in the New Fire World, including information that is as vast as the ocean. The owner laughed.


    "Oh? "Then it won''t be too late for me to taste your wine and delicacies." Ye Tian laughed.


    "That''s for sure, but it''s not easy to find people from the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, especially for those who know more. They need to be taken care of so that they can be easily dealt with." The inn owner''s cunning face made Ye Tian feel a little disgusted.


    However, he did not flare up. He needed to know some things.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve said it already, you will benefit from it. This is a high level Soul Realm combat weapon, so it can be considered as your errand fee. Once you''ve settled this matter, I''ll give you some." Ye Tian said.


    "Fine, fine, fine. It''s rare for young master to be so considerate. If this matter is attributed to me, young master will definitely be satisfied."


    After the shop owner finished speaking, he quickly left, obviously he was going to do something for Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian, on the other hand, started to enjoy the delicacies here, seemingly very leisurely.


    "Not bad, not bad, the taste is really not bad. It''s not the least bit worse than that of the Vast Expanse Continent. Furthermore, these special dishes are all delicacies made by ancient beasts and beasts."


    The Demonic Whale''s fin is rich but not greasy, crisp but not dry, and it has obviously been properly processed. Also, the golden scaled chicken wings have a unique taste, crisp, sweet, fresh, and tasty, making one salivate; the purple wine melts as soon as it enters one''s mouth. There is actually warm spirit energy circulating within one''s body, which seems to faintly accelerate the circulation of the spirit energy within one''s body, allowing one to cultivate more quickly ¡­ "


    Ye Tian did not reject any of the good wine and dishes. He ate all of them and comfortably stretched his waist before following the shop owner towards a branch of the Divine Machine Pavilion.


    This punishment department was located in a remote valley. Nothing special could be seen in the valley. It was just that there seemed to be very little lightning that could reach here.


    "Does young master think that the location of the Pavilion of Heavenly Destiny is special?"


    "It is indeed a bit special. Is it possible to not know the reason behind it?"


    "Young master asked the right person. It is said that the only reason the Mysterious Pavilion was built in the valley was to avoid lightning."


    "Why must we avoid the lightning? Could it be that the lightning will still kill them?" Ye Tian was a little doubtful.


    "That''s right, many of the things they do are against the laws of the heavens, for example, divulging certain secrets of the ancient era, and the most terrifying thing is divulging their future. They can easily attract the punishment of the heavens, and their lives can easily be destroyed.


    Look at the white fog in front of us, it''s actually a defensive formation. One of its main purpose is to prevent enemies, and the most important reason is to resist the punishment of the Heavenly Lightning Tribulations. Normal people are unable to enter. Fortunately, I contacted their people in the secular world and this person just so happens to have the ability to bring us in. "


    So there is actually such a thing as a very special method. That''s right, all living things in this world naturally have their own rules for how they function, and these people, knowing that the past and future are truly too heaven-defying, naturally have to suffer the punishment of the Heavenly Dao. Because they might inadvertently change history, so the Heavenly Dao naturally will not allow this sort of thing. Ye Tian seemed to understand something.


    The two of them came to the front of the fog, and waited for the person from the Divine Edge Hall who had been doing well for them for a long time.


    An hour later, a weak and delicate woman with a pale complexion and an ordinary appearance appeared in their line of sight.


    This person was the person the owner had called.


    "Hello, Young Noble. I am Tian Rou from the Divine Machine Pavilion, you can just call me Xiao Rou. May I know what is the matter that you wish to inquire about this time? I''ll bring you into the branch according to how easy it is for you to ask them. "


    Tian Rou looked at the obese shop owner who had a greasy smile on his face as he spoke. Then, she greeted him and placed his gaze on Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was not surprised, because he could sense some of the formations here and knew that it would be effective against Sky Law. Even if he had asked his some questions, it would be fine, but he didn''t seem to need to design his questions to the point of interfering with Sky Law.


    "What I know is only about the past, not about the future, and not about the big taboo mysteries." Ye Tian said. At this moment, he thought about how this world actually had such a powerful force. Did he already know that the Primordial Era no longer existed? If they knew, they might have tried to find a way to leave, because even though this world was vast, it still had its limits.


    In fact, Ye Tian suspected that they would not even be able to break through to the Supreme Realm. This was because the Emperor Realm required a terrifying amount of energy, and it might even be able to drain the entire world of life force. The might of an Emperor Level powerhouse was beyond imagination.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had countless of thoughts in his mind, but it was not convenient for him to ask, because the things in question were too many.


    When it came to Emperor level powerhouses, he must have reached the point where he could touch on the rules of this world, there would be no good ending for him.


    However, Ye Tian believed that it was very possible that there were no longer any Emperors in this world, unless they had lived since the Primordial Era. Even in the ancient times, it was impossible for Emperor level powerhouses to live to this day.


    Even the longevity that the ancient era spoke of was only a era. Several eras had already passed since then, so it was impossible for them to live this long.


    "Alright, since Young Master is not involved with taboos, and neither is it related to the future, then I might be able to help you. But in order to fulfill your request, you should come with me!" Xiao Rou said.


    Ye Tian also didn''t have anything to be afraid of, because he had sensed just now that Xiao Rou''s aptitude was very poor. She was only twenty-something years old, and had actually only reached the second heaven of Roulette.


    Just to be safe, Ye Tian hid the power of his Sword Soul in Xiao Rou''s body. If there was any danger, Xiao Rou would become his hostage.


    Xiao Rou turned her head as if she had sensed something. "Young Master doesn''t trust me?"


    Ye Tian was shocked, he did not expect that his hidden strength had still been discovered.

 C87 unfathomable

    "Young master need not worry, there are very few people in the entire Heavenly Sword Pavilion. Almost every branch only has a few disciples, and all of these powerful defensive arrays were set up for us by the big figures. However, almost all of the disciples in the Heavenly Machine Pavilion have very weak aptitudes." Xiao Rou sighed and said, "Even disciples with good talent will suffer an unfathomable curse, making it difficult for our talents to cultivate!"


    Xiao Rou''s voice contained a sigh, but also some helplessness.


    From the voice, Ye Tian could tell that there was nothing wrong with what Xiao Rou said from her expression, even from her heartbeat, her change in demeanor, the fluctuations of her consciousness and her intuition. With her level of cultivation, if she lied, she would not be able to escape his senses, but from what he sensed, she could not feel that Xiao Rou was lying.


    Obviously, Xiao Rou was not lying.


    "Why is it like this? What about the curse? " Ye Tian could not help but ask, but he did not retract the power of the broken sword soul, nor did he not trust Xiao Rou.


    "Although our Divine Machine Pavilion knows more than most of the major powers and powerful people can even understand the ancient and modern future, but because our ancestor of the Divine Machine Pavilion said too many things, violated some obscure rules, and caused the terrifying punishment of Heaven, the kind that the masters of the world of fire could do nothing about, they can only watch helplessly as our ancestor''s soul was destroyed by the Inherent Skill.


    Not only that, after the end of the Sky Law, they still did not give up, and kept the cultivation aptitude of all the disciples in the sect down to the lowest level. Even if they were extremely talented geniuses, once they entered the God''s Treasure Pavilion, in the future, their aptitudes would become ordinary. As soon as he entered the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, his talent would never return.


    Over time, the number of cultivators who are still willing to join the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will become fewer and fewer, and only people like me, whose cultivation talent is extremely poor, will choose this path. At the very least, this path will yield you many benefits, and in terms of status, you can even compare to cultivators who are not weak. " Xiao Rou''s words were a little dejected, but also a little helpless.


    Ye Tian could tell that what she said was from the bottom of her heart.


    "So there''s actually such a thing. No wonder why a sect like yours is spread throughout the entire continent. There are so few people here, so it''s the Heavenly Dao that''s doing this ¡­"


    "So, young master, you can rest assured. We cannot harm you. Of course, if you want to harm me, you will also be attacked by many powers. After all, people like us do have some prestige." Xiao Rou said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    Ye Tian understood the meaning behind her words, it just meant that although she was not strong, but her identity was special, and was able to provide benefits for the big figures. If she was killed, the big characters would still take action, if not the Immortal Machine Pavilion would really disappear from this world.


    "It seems that if I want to become a disciple of the God Manifestation Pavilion, I need talent. Otherwise, the number of people with poor talent in this world would be countless times more than the number of people with good talent, yet the number of people in the God Manifestation Pavilion is so low." Ye Tian said with a smile, at that moment he no longer had any worries, and decided to keep the Broken Sword Soul.


    "Young master is right, although the disciples of our Divine Treasure sect do not have high cultivation, they are still good at measuring." Xiao Rou spoke very easily.


    The two chatted a lot along the way, getting more familiar with each other.


    Roughly six hours later, the two of them finally passed through the layers of dense fog and entered the center of all the defensive arrays.


    This place was filled with bamboo. Near the bamboo there was a huge pond, and at most, there was a group of turtles growing in the pond.


    There were thousands of these turtles.


    In an empty space between the bamboo forests, there were a few simple and crude bamboo houses. At this moment, an old woman walked out from them.


    "Xiao Rou, you''re back. For the guest this time, come and confirm his fortune! Old age! I''m afraid that you don''t need it anymore. Since you''ve grown up, it''s time for you to take a apprenticeship. " When the old granny appeared, she didn''t even look at Ye Tian and spoke gently.


    After the old lady finished speaking, she did not wait for Tian Rou''s reply and went back into the bamboo house to rest.


    "Young master, please don''t blame me. Master has this kind of personality, so there''s no need to care about her. Since she said that I can become her disciple, then let me answer your questions today!" Xiao Rou''s smile was filled with eagerness.


    Ye Tian did not ask anything either. Since others did not say anything, he naturally did not want to ask too much, because under normal circumstances, people would only reply half-heartedly and asking would be useless. Furthermore, he was here to ask something, not investigate the Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    "It''s fine, then when do we start? I don''t really have many questions, but I don''t see any storage space here, how will you answer my question?" Ye Tian asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Have you seen that big pond of turtles?" Xiao Rou said confidently.


    "You mean they store information." Ye Tian guessed.


    It can be said that, you only need to know that our Divine Machine Pavilion is not just for show, and by the way, our Divine Machine Pavilion''s fees are very high, and according to your question, we also do not need to raise our cultivation or divine weapons. Those things are useless to us, we just want things that can increase our lifespan, after all, what we lack the most is lifespan! Xiao Rou said truthfully.


    "I only have a few spiritual medicines here, so my lifespan is limited. However, I think it should be worth the question that I have asked." Ye Tian relied on his tranquility.


    Tian Rou nodded and did not say anymore.


    The two of them arrived at the pond, enjoying the golden sunlight that shone on their bodies. They sat cross-legged on the grass, appearing extremely relaxed.


    Tian Rou sat cross legged, closed her eyes and meditated, taking a stalk of spirit medicine from Ye Tian''s hand. She immediately chewed and swallowed it like eating candy, and after a while, after digesting a good medicine, the paleness on her face slowly faded.


    Ye Tian did not disturb her because he could feel that she only had a hundred years left to live. One must know that this was an ancient world where even mortals could live past three hundred years, not to mention that she was a cultivator with a profound strength of the third level or higher. He had at least a lifespan of four hundred years.


    "Does young master think that my lifespan is too short compared to ordinary people? In fact, there are very few disciples in the Heavenly Saber Pavilion who could survive past two hundred years of cultivation, and I am just a weak Innate Ranker. " Tian Rou acted as if he could see through Ye Tian''s thoughts, and actually answered his question in an instant.


    Even to the point where my divine instinct is powerful and scary. The aura that I am hiding is not something that an ordinary person can detect, even a peerless genius might not be able to find out, but you have discovered! Now I''m beginning to believe you. "


    Ye Tian said as he took in a deep breath. Actually, he was also very depressed as well, the power of consciousness contained the terrifying concept of a two lifetimes old Zhi Zun. But today, a little girl at the Second Sky of Roulette had seen through her weak point several times.

 C88 ancient deductions

    "Since you believe me, let''s begin!" Tian Rou laughed, he did not have any intention of explaining.


    Ye Tian laughed, organized his thoughts and asked.


    "I just want to know three questions." Ye Tian''s face immediately reverted back to his original appearance. After Tian Rou was slightly surprised, he asked: "First question, twenty to fifteen years ago, had someone who looked like me in this world? Secondly, I want to know if there are a few more cultivators who don''t belong to this world in this half month. Where are they now? Thirdly, I would like to know where is a creature that is filled with pure energy of the thunder attribute? "


    Ye Tian asked the question that he wanted to ask in one go. Up until now, these three were the things that he cared about the most, but he really didn''t care about the others too much.


    Tian Rou''s expression changed again and again. She was fine with the first problem but when she tried to calculate the second problem, she felt that she was surrounded by a dense fog, as if she had touched upon the existence of something. The third question caused her expression to change even more, as if wanting to know the third question would cost her even more.


    "The reward you gave me is not enough for me to answer three questions for you. I can only answer your first question, but I will not let you suffer a loss. Ask me the other two questions that I can!" Tian Rou immediately said.


    Ye Tian obviously did not expect her to answer in such a manner, but looking at her, it looked to be extremely difficult to do so, but the thing he wanted to know was precisely those three questions.


    "All my treasures are here now. Can you give me the second and third questions?"


    Ye Tian took out two drops of the black dragon''s blood. These two drops of the dragon''s blood were obtained from killing the two cultivators who had refined their bodies with the diluted black dragon blood. Originally, he wanted to use these two drops of the dragon''s blood to help his sister and the wet nurse refine their physiques.


    The Black Jiao Blood was not cheap, it could be sold for a lot of spiritual herbs, but it was still useful to Tian Rou.


    The effect of these two drops of beast blood is indeed not bad for me, but at most, I can only agree to your second question. I will consume too much of my lifespan on the third question, and when I tried to deduce just now, there was actually an endless amount of fog that shrouded it.


    Tian Rou was still unwilling to deduce the final question, so she had no choice but to nod her head and agree.


    "Alright, then I''ll do the deduction for you now." Tian Rou said.


    The moment Tian Rou finished speaking, she closed her eyes and made a mysterious gesture with her hands. Her gesture seemed to be disorderly and random, and there were no special undulations.


    However, at this moment, the countless turtles in the lake started to spin slowly, as if they had received an order. Ye Tian was astonished by what he saw.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Not long after, the entire lake, within a hundred and fifty meters of the lake, was filled with densely packed turtles. These turtles all moved according to Tian Rou''s hand gestures, vaguely forming a mysterious formation.


    Even with the knowledge of two lives old Zhi Zun, Ye Tian was still unable to read the inscriptions. He could not help but sigh in his heart, as expected, the world was filled with wonders, and even if cultivators reached the Sovereign Realm, they could not completely understand it.


    Tian Rou''s gesture was randomly waved around for a few minutes. The tortoise circled around for a few minutes, and then everything stopped.


    After a long while, when the lake surface regained its calm again, Tian Rou''s face suddenly paled. She spat out a large mouthful of blood, opened her eyes, and stared at Ye Tian with a terrifying gaze:


    "I see, the six of them are the same as you, they have auras that do not belong to this era. They are all peerless geniuses, I cannot see their appearances clearly, and are shrouded in endless mist. They are in the other four tribes, and they are all preparing to participate in the firewood competition ¡­"


    Tian Rou recounted a series of information, and immediately after, she took out a few spirit medicines from her storage bag and swallowed them to refine, causing her complexion to improve a little.


    Ye Tian was completely shocked, he did not expect such an outcome. Although he did not get any definite information, at least he knew that among the people who had entered this world, there was at least Xia Yilong, Demon Prince Demon Princess, and the white-clothed young man of the Supreme Palace. As for the remaining person, it should be Master Fengyue who had been fanned by the storm.


    Including himself, there were exactly seven people who had entered this world.


    "So there were seven people that entered this world? Thank you so much this time, at least I got a lot of information, but it seems like you haven''t answered my first question. " Ye Tian said.


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten, it''s just that I used too much energy just now. I didn''t think that your second question would cause me to consume so much energy. Never mind, since I''ve agreed to it, I''ll help you answer the first question!" Tian Rou said weakly.


    Ye Tian looked at Tian Rou and admired her professionalism as well. He cupped his fists towards her to express his gratitude.


    Tian Rou did not care about Ye Tian''s feelings, she only took out six pieces of pitch black tortoise shell. These six pieces of tortoise shell were different from the tortoise shell in the pond, as they looked even older, and had an ancient aura circulating around them. According to Ye Tian''s calculations, these six pieces of tortoise shell had existed for at least five hundred years.


    In other words, these six unassuming Turtle Armors were actually made from the armors of six turtles over five hundred years old.


    From the looks of it, Tian Rou seemed to be a lot more relaxed than before, but her eyes revealed a look of seriousness and seriousness. It was clear that the technique of inference was not as simple as it seemed.


    Pata! Pata! Pata!


    Six pieces of tortoise shell fell from Tian Rou''s hands onto the ground, and was stored up face down. After doing this four times, it was finally the last piece of tortoise shell left.


    Seeing this piece of tortoise shell, she suddenly summoned a pile of firewood, which made Ye Tian''s heart feel strange. After tidying up the firewood, she stacked the smaller firewood below and took out one of the thicker dry firewood, and picked up a piece of dry firewood as thick as her pinky finger, and drilled it into a dried up hole on the pile of firewood.


    Drilling wood for fire?


    Ye Tian thought for a while in his heart. He seemed to have thought of what Tian Rou wanted to do, but Tian Rou''s expression was extremely focused, obviously not wanting to be disturbed. All he had to do was wait for the results.


    While waiting, it was hard for Ye Tian''s heart to calm down, because after a little more time, he might be able to find out whether or not his father, Ye Qing Cang, had come to this world.

 C89 Unsatisfactory answers

    Ye Qing Cang was Ye Tian''s father in this lifetime and was bestowed the position of champion marquis by the Broken Sword Kingdom''s master. His talent was exceptional, even though he rarely had the time to return to the The House of the Champion in his childhood to fulfill his father''s responsibilities, and was busy guarding the border.


    But once he had settled the border, he would put down everything and find Lei Ling, who could wash his son''s hair and wash his marrow. He would resolutely enter the realm of thunder tribulation and in one go, he would be gone for over ten years.


    Ye Tian did not have much of an impression of him, but she had seen his portrait before. She had always been very grateful towards him, and had even thought many times that his strength was enough to save him.


    Huala!


    The heat generated by the friction finally caused smoke to come out from the first big firewood cave below. She hurriedly blew for a while with some hay she had brought with her, and a small cluster of weak flames finally started to burn.


    When he had the Fire Seed, Tian Rou immediately used it to light a pile of firewood.


    These firewood were all dry firewood. When they met the fire, they would immediately start burning up.


    The fire on the firewood grew larger and larger. At this time, Tian Rou took the remaining piece of tortoise shell and set it on fire.


    The moment the tortoise shell appeared above the fire, Tian Rou made a hand sign with both hands and continuously waved it above the fire, mumbling an incantation.


    "Alright, now we just need to wait for the fire to die down and wait for the result!"


    "Is that all?" Ye Tian was a little surprised.


    "I''ve already used an incantation to explain the first question you wanted to ask to the Gods and Demons of Heaven and Earth. They are currently searching for the answer for us, we only need to wait for the result."


    "I didn''t expect the secret technique of the God Manifestation Pavilion to be so fast." Ye Tian praised.


    "Young Master, are you interested in joining us?"


    "This... I''m afraid I don''t have that talent, so forget it. People who are used to freedom don''t like being restricted, and don''t want to join any powers. " Ye Tian calmly and tactfully rejected.


    Not to mention that he did not have any talent in deduction techniques, just by being able to join the Divine Machine Pavilion would cause people to be cursed, and his talent would become extremely low ¡­ This was already something that Ye Tian could not accept. Furthermore, he was not even from this world, he would not be able to join any of the forces in this world.


    "I knew Young Master wouldn''t join us. With young master''s talent, you will definitely be able to stand at the peak and become a great figure in the Firewood World in the future. But unfortunately, you may never be able to return to where you came from. "


    "What?" You say I can''t go back? "Why is that?" Ye Tian felt an indescribable worry in his heart.


    "Because this world doesn''t seem to have a real exit. After so many years, no one has been able to leave. Not only are you unable to return, the people of this world are also unable to leave ¡­" Tian Rou said somewhat sorrowfully.


    "How can this be? Is there no other way? " Ye Tian could not help but ask.


    "Is there a way?" Yes, but. That is almost impossible to accomplish. After all, so many years have passed, and no one knows how many years have passed. However, no one has succeeded yet again. "


    "You mean. "Firewood Cauldron?"


    Tian Rou nodded her head, it was not a secret, for the people of this world, if they wanted to leave, this was the only way, and Ye Tian belonged to this world now.


    The two of them fell into silence, and watched the bonfire which was slowly extinguishing. Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, but the depths of his heart was filled with an incomparably strong determination.


    Another hour passed, and the fire finally died down.


    "Alright, I''ll show you the answer to your first question now!" Tian Rou said.


    Ye Tian looked at her and did not say a word, but his heart was filled with hope.


    "According to the tortoise shell, there is no one like you, and no one with the same aura as you has entered this world. Forget about ten years ago, even if it was chased until a hundred years ago, there is only one type of life form that has entered this world, and I can''t see clearly, it is surrounded by endless fog, but I am certain that this thing is related to lightning."


    "What?" Since it''s related to lightning, then it''s very likely that it''s Lei Ling, who would have thought that Lei Ling was actually imprisoned here. " Ye Tian didn''t have a clue what to do about his father, and was a little disappointed, but after hearing the latter half of Tian Rou''s words, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Sure enough, the Blood Demon did not lie to him. Lei Ling was indeed imprisoned by the master of this world with great power.


    Ka ka ka!


    When Tian Rou said that it was related to lightning, the turtle shell actually suffered from the influence of the mysterious power and broke apart at the same time.


    "If my guess is correct, it should be the Lei Ling that you spoke of. Even I am unable to completely see through something that is related to taboo existences. The tortoise shell cracked. It was clear that an existence in the underworld told me that this kind of thing cannot be analyzed further. Otherwise, the tortoise shell''s encounter would be my fate. So if you want to ask something, there''s nothing I can do. " After Tian Rou finished speaking, she was unwilling to speak, and looked at the cracked turtle shell with a pained look, feeling somewhat regretful.


    "Then I will thank Xiao Rou first. I will think of a way to compensate you for the backlash you suffered." Ye Tian originally wanted to ask where Lei Ling was, but something seemed to be amiss.


    Initially, Ye Tian thought that it was highly likely that the new City Lord of Scouting City was his father, but based on Tian Rou''s deductions, he found out that it was just hope. No one had entered this world within a hundred years, so it was clear that the City Lord of Scouting City was not his father.


    However, all of this seemed extremely strange. After all, this was somewhat inconceivable and too coincidental.


    "Could it be... The passage of time here was the same as in the Dark World. Was it a few times faster than on the Vast Expanse Continent outside? If that''s the case, then it''s not impossible that the City Lord is my father ¡­ " Ye Tian thought to himself, his heart was filled with even more complex emotions. He initially thought that he would be able to deduce the truth from inviting the Divine Edge Pavilion to do some deductions, but in the end he was disappointed. The answer he wanted to know was far too far away from what he knew.


    "No need, I promised you that I would help you extrapolate, but I can''t give you any substantial help. However, I also suffered a backlash, so we can be considered as not advising anyone else." Tian Rou said calmly.


    Ye Tian was a little moved and felt a little sorry for Tian Rou. He had never thought that she would actually have such a noble temperament and be so dedicated to work.


    "Oh right, I hope that your Divine Machine Pavilion will not leak out my information. After all, I am not from this world, so if I were to be exposed, it is very likely that there will be endless troubles. So, please." Ye Tian cupped his fists and said.


    Don''t worry, first of all, we won''t say anything, and even if someone knows about it, it doesn''t matter, because almost every few years, there will be a genius in the outside world that will be attracted to this world. The people of the Firewood World are already used to it, and at most, they will only find you for a spar to exchange information about the path of cultivation.


    Tian Rou''s words made Ye Tian feel at ease, but he felt that something was amiss. She felt that it was definitely not as simple as Tian Rou said.

 C90 Lord of Windward City

    For this world to exist from the Primordial Era until now, it was simply a miracle. Ye Tian naturally knew that things were not so simple, and that there were many things that were similar to the outside world, which made him have to be extremely careful.


    If the people of this world would not deal with him, then the people who survived from other times in other worlds would not be so kind!


    Ye Tian did not linger at the God Hand Pavilion, he had many doubts in his heart waiting for him to confirm.


    This time, Ye Tian was naturally going to the Scouting City''s City Lord''s Mansion, because the Wind Patrol Tribe''s Large Competition that was held every three years was about to begin.


    I hope that father hasn''t entered this world yet, and that he is still alive. As long as he is still alive, there will be a day when he will have the chance to leave the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, and then, little sister and wet nurse will have no worries. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In a blink of an eye, two days had passed. Ye Tian had already arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, sold some decent quality combat weapons, and stayed at an inn in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Tomorrow would be the day of the competition for the younger generation of the Scouting Tribe. Any cultivator under the Dao entry level realm could participate in this competition, and once they were placed in the top three, they would be able to represent the Scouting Wind Clan to meet the firewood competition of the world of fire and compete for the approval of the fire cauldron.


    "Right now, my goal is to first obtain the approval of the Fire Cauldron. Only then will I have the strength to protect myself in this world. Otherwise, with my current cultivation, I am truly too weak."


    Ye Tian walked out of the inn, and headed to the gigantic stage of the City Lord''s Mansion, and held the Large Competition.


    This was a huge stage that was at least a few hundred meters wide, and below the stage were many people, most of them were young elites, of course there were some older cultivators who wanted to try it, because firewood competition did not restrict people''s age, but only limited the cultivation realm of the cultivators.


    It could be said that it was a sea of people, or at least a few thousand. But thankfully, although the Scouting Tribe was built on top of a tall mountain, the mountain peak was several thousand meters wide, and not only were there many grand buildings on it, the tribe''s cultivators were also living and cultivating on it, and there was even a huge training field in the middle of it.


    And this competition arena was right in the middle of the training field.


    As time passed, the golden sun in the sky carried an astonishing heat as it roasted the earth, causing the spectators to sweat profusely. However, to cultivators, the heat of this sunlight was nothing.


    Everyone be quiet for a moment, since everyone is almost here, then we will be preparing to hold this competition, remember your goal, to fight your opponent, and obtain the qualifications to be in firewood competition, our Scouting Wind Tribe is a tribe''s medium-sized tribe, we have three spots to participate in the competition, although it sounds like a lot, but I hope you will not be careless, okay, rules are always the same, I will not speak anymore, after the third chime, the competition officially begins.


    The one who spoke was a youth covered in purple flames. His entire body was enveloped in the purple flames, but from his voice, one could tell that he was actually very young, without the slightest sense of vicissitudes of life.


    Even if he was a fire god, he stood high up in the air above the arena.


    This figure looked like a fire god. It was the city lord of Scouting City and also the chief of the Scouting Tribe.


    When Lord of Windward City''s voice fell, it exploded beside everyone present''s ears. Even though his voice wasn''t loud, it strangely spread to every corner of the square.


    All of the cultivators and spectators were shocked by the mayor''s power. Their eyes were filled with admiration and respect.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Three bell chimes rang out in the air. These were the bell chimes for the competition. With one chime, it meant the start of the competition.


    The rules of the competition were simple, it was to beat everyone, and in the end the three who were able to stand, were the victors, only then would they have the chance to participate in the firewood competition.


    Ye Tian was not eye-catching amongst this large group of people, his realm was at the bottom level among the participants, no, if we were to divide it based on the number of participants, his realm would be at the bottom.


    This was because after three tolls, the weaker cultivators all left the battlefield and became spectators. They were well aware that the Scouting Tribe was not some small tribe, and they didn''t have five or six thousand experts. There were at least one or two thousand, but only the experts among them had the chance to win. If he rashly entered the battlefield, he would only end up getting beaten up. Although killing was not allowed, he could get hurt easily.


    Originally, thousands of cultivators on the huge training field were preparing to join the battle, but in reality, they were only putting on an act and leaving with their tails between their legs as the bell rang.


    In this vast martial arts arena, there were only a few hundred cultivators left. The weakest among these cultivators was their Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, the strongest had reached the Soul Realm Ninth Heaven, or even half a step into the Dao entry level realm.


    Of course, it was usually impossible for cultivators with Roulette to have a chance. They did not do it for the sake of obtaining victory, they only wanted to exchange blows with experts.


    But Ye Tian was different, his goal was to get one of the spots and successfully obtain the inheritance.


    The crowd of cultivators could not even imagine what Ye Tian was thinking, they would not even think about it.


    Immediately, a cultivator of the first sky of Soul Realm found Ye Tian.


    "Kid, I advise you to admit defeat. I will not show mercy when I attack. Although killing is not allowed in the tribe, it is still okay to teach people a lesson and let them remember it well." He looked to be about forty years old, with a rough appearance, but at the moment, he was facing Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "My hands are itchy and I wanted to find someone to practice with. I never thought that you would be the first to present yourself to me, then I will reject you."


    "You''re looking for a beating!" "His eloquence is so great, I wonder if his strength is really that great." The middle-aged man said angrily.


    Although his realm was one small stage higher than Ye Tian''s, he was very confident in the strength of his own body. His physical body''s strength had already reached the fifth stage of the Soul Realm, a full four small levels higher than his own, and with his astonishing physical body''s strength, he would usually be able to easily defeat opponents of the same realm.


    In his eyes, Ye Tian was merely a talented little fellow whose cultivation speed could be considered to be not bad. But now, looking at Ye Tian''s skinny body, his eyes were filled with thick disdain.

 C91 Bye old acquaintance

    "You''ll know once you try. With your size, perhaps you''re just using your appearance." Ye Tian felt that this burly man was extremely funny, daring to look down on him. In fact, with his eyesight, he was able to see that the middle-aged burly man''s strength was slightly weaker with a glance, but compared to him, it was still lacking greatly.


    "Eat my fist!" The middle aged man could no longer endure. He had a violent temper, but after being provoked by Ye Tian, he felt like he had been humiliated. He immediately gathered all his strength into his fist and rushed towards Ye Tian, wanting to punch him hard.


    Regardless of which world it was, there was an ancient and inconvenient rule. It was the same in the Firewood World, and strength was respected as well.


    Although killing was not allowed in the Windward Tribe, it was hard to say for sure other than the tribe. Very few people would abide by this rule.


    "Too weak!"


    Ye Tian did not even circulate his spirit energy, and did not even put up a defensive posture. When the middle-aged man rushed to his front, he did not resist and allowed the middle-aged man''s fierce fist to smash on his chest, with a muffled sound.


    "Haven''t you eaten? With just this little strength, you don''t even qualify for me to move half a step. " Ye Tian said casually, twisting his neck, his gaze frivolous.


    "You, you, you ¡­ I don''t believe you, take another of my punches. " The middle aged man thought that Ye Tian had used some kind of secret treasure to block his punch, but being called a secret treasure, he was definitely unable to use it for a long period of time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    It was called a fist, but the middle aged man instantly used countless of fists, with no intention to stop, he treated Ye Tian as a punching bag, and started hitting Ye Tian non-stop. However, the power of his physical body was rapidly being depleted. Even with his powerful physical body, he could only execute thirty punches at a time, which would cause him to be weakened.


    If he still wanted to attack, he could only do so through his spiritual energy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    The middle aged man punched Ye Tian thirty times in one go, his powerful physical body completely exhausted. He had no choice but to stop and take a few steps back.


    "Good boy, I didn''t think that your elders would be so willing. In order to allow you to pass the exam and increase your chances by a bit, I actually gave you such a powerful protective magical equipment. This time, I admit defeat. You can play with it!" The middle aged man said that he had no intention to attack and all the spirit energy in his body was being used to recover his body. At the same time, he looked at Ye Tian angrily and left.


    "Stop, did I let you go?" Ye Tian said coldly. Although he was not injured at all, since the other party had looked down on him, he did not want to let him off so easily.


    "What is it? What else do you want to do with me? I told you that with your cultivation level, you wouldn''t be able to do anything to me even if you wanted to. " The middle-aged man turned around and looked at Ye Tian with disdain.


    "Come here!" Ye Tian sneered: "What use is there if I tell you."


    The middle-aged man wasn''t happy, but he felt a sense of disdain. He said, "So what if I beat you up a moment ago? So what if I let you hit me a few times?" You won''t be able to hurt me with your little strength anyways. "


    Ye Tian felt that this man was really interesting, and suddenly felt that someone was trying to ambush him from behind, thus, he rushed forward, his right hand that was filled with the terrifying power of his fleshly body grabbed the middle-aged man who was rushing forward, waving him around like a human rod, blocking the cultivators that were attacking him from behind.


    Ye Tian''s speed was so fast that it was difficult to imagine. It caused the middle-aged man to be unable to react in time and was swung around, colliding with the second heaven Soul Realm cultivator behind him.


    Boom! * With a sound, the two of them fiercely collided, and the second stage Soul Realm cultivator who attempted to ambush Ye Tian was sent flying more than ten meters back by the middle-aged man''s great force, before she miserably stopped herself. However, the current him was trembling all over, and she was a little unsteady on her feet.


    Being shocked by the middle-aged man who had been treated as a human stick momentarily forgot about the pain, and was horrified by the terror of Ye Tian''s power. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUto))))))


    "This... "What terrifying strength must one possess to be able to do this ¡­" Thinking of this, the middle-aged man could not hold on any longer and was knocked unconscious by the recoil.


    However, his body was still easily lifted up by Ye Tian as if he was a human rod, and from time to time, he would be sent flying towards another cultivator.


    After continuously sending several people flying, Ye Tian finally released the dying middle-aged man, because if he used him to hit someone again, it was very likely that he would lose his life. Ye Tian knew that killing people was not allowed in the clan, so if he killed the middle-aged man now, perhaps his identity would be exposed.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had long since died, he might have been able to recover in the next three to five months even if he was a cultivator.


    If the middle aged man knew that offending Ye Tian was the result of such a tragedy, he would probably dare to do anything to offend Ye Tian. But there was no medicine for regret in this world, and even if there was, with his current bloodied body, he would not be able to eat it.


    "Remember, don''t offend me next time!" Ye Tian''s somewhat ice-cold voice broke into the unconscious large man''s ears. Even though he was unconscious, his body still trembled when he heard his words, as if he was saying that he wouldn''t dare to do it again, and wouldn''t dare to do it even if he were beaten to death.


    There were many unconscious cultivators lying beside Ye Tian, and all of them were Soul Realm cultivators, causing the cultivators around to not dare to provoke him.


    But not long after, an even stronger cultivator came back to challenge him, and attempted to defeat him, losing an opponent, because so far, the one with the lowest cultivation level was Ye Tian, it seemed that defeating him was the easiest thing to do.


    At the moment, Ye Tian was surrounded by no less than twenty cultivators, and they were all getting stronger and stronger. As time passed, their opponents would get stronger and stronger as well.


    "You really overestimate yourself. However, someone delivered himself to my doorstep, so I didn''t have to do it myself." Ye Tian did not care about attacking his cultivators.


    Suddenly, a sneer flashed across Ye Tian''s eyes, he saw an old acquaintance, and upon seeing him, Ye Tian''s expression became interesting.

 C92 Burly woman

    "Master Fengyue, it''s actually him. Never would I have thought that he also chose to change his appearance, but I still recognized him." Ye Tian was slightly surprised in his heart. Even though he had slightly changed his appearance, Ye Tian''s divine instinct had still recognized him.


    However, Master Fengyue was still unable to recognize Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian''s transformation technique was much more powerful than their Wind Moon Sect''s¡¶ Seamless Gate¡· technique.


    Master Fengyue had turned into a young master of the tribe. Wearing green clothes that fluttered in the wind, his fair cheeks looked a little less feminine, and his male appearance made his look more heroic and imposing, causing many women to look at his with their approval.


    Although Master Fengyue could not recognize Ye Tian, but seeing how powerful Ye Tian was, he walked over with a smile, and did not plan to fight him.


    "Brother, I feel that you are very similar to a friend of mine. Not only are your cultivations very similar, even your temperament is very similar. How about we join hands and fight against him?" Master Fengyue invited.


    The few female cultivators behind Ye Tian thought they were talking to them when they saw Master Fengyue smiling at them.


    "Alright... "Alright, of course, we are happy to work with you."


    "I''ve decided to follow Young Master."


    Master Fengyue was a little speechless, and coughed lightly: "The one I am inviting is this brother, but I do not reject giving both of you to beauties, but if the two beauties were to join in, and the victor only has three spots, I am afraid it would not be easy to obtain them."


    Master Fengyue said somewhat awkwardly, he no longer bothered with the two women and placed his gaze on Ye Tian.


    He felt a familiar aura from Ye Tian''s body, and that temperament made him feel that he must have seen this person somewhere before.


    Bang! Just as Master Fengyue finished speaking, the one behind the two girls was the lady who had sneaked an attack, but the lady in front was already prepared. She turned and used the purple gold hammer in her hand and smashed forward, causing the lady who had sneaked an attack on her to lose her head, and at the same time spitting out blood, she was actually knocked unconscious by the hammer.


    "It''s alright now, we just happened to have three people with us. Young master won''t have any objections now, right?" He was extremely tall and sturdy. He was more than 1.8 meters tall, and his skin was pitch black. He was like a savage dragon, filled with shocking visual effects.


    The corner of Master Fengyue''s mouth twitched. From the looks of this woman, she seemed to be a ''heroine amongst women''. Her powerful muscles were not to be underestimated, and for a moment, he could not even say anything against her.


    However, the look the female warrior had when looking at Master Fengyue was a little dubious, causing Master Fengyue''s heart to feel a little afraid. It was as if a little white sheep was being stared at by a big bad wolf.


    "Um ¡­" Brother, if you don''t mind, it''s not impossible for us three to form a team. " Master Fengyue could not retort and said resentfully.


    "You want him to agree? What qualifications does he have? Can he protect you? Xiao Lian will send him away now. We can just form a team, don''t worry, I will definitely bring you along to be the final victor. " This sturdy woman actually had a weak name like ''Xiao Lian'', which greatly exceeded Ye Tian and Master Fengyue''s expectations.


    Xiao Lian?


    This name, when it appeared on this tall and sturdy female body, Ye Tian felt that it was simply an insult to these two words.


    "Brat, I don''t want to know your name. You are just a kid with Roulette, hurry up and scram when you see me. You are affecting my cooperation with Young Master, and wasting our time, do you know that? " Xiao Lian glared at Ye Tian, making him feel extremely disgusted.


    Furthermore, when Xiao Lian was speaking, she had a condescending attitude, which was even more so. When she spoke, her mouth was wide open, and there was actually spittle falling down on Ye Tian''s head and face, bringing about a fishy smell.


    "Ahh!"


    I can''t take it anymore!


    It was impossible for Ye Tian to allow her saliva to fall on his body. His heart was filled with disgust, he immediately used his spirit energy and created a large fireball, smashing towards Xiao Lian.


    Halfway through, Xiao Lian''s saliva was burnt into nothingness, the large fireball did not reduce its power by even a little.


    "Brat, you actually dare to attack, who gave you that confidence, watch Xiao Lian slap you to death!"


    Pow! With a sound, Ye Tian''s casual display of the large fireball was actually dispersed by a single slap. It dissipated in the air, and the blazing heat wave dispersed in all four directions.


    "I''ll smack you to death!"


    Xiao Lian was slightly surprised by the power of Ye Tian''s large fireball, hence, he used all of her strength to move a single hand. A slap came slamming down, enveloping Ye Tian within, the force of the domain within the palm locking onto Ye Tian''s body, interrupting his escape. It was clear that he wanted a single strike to be effective, and subdue Ye Tian.


    "You ugly bastard, I won''t kill you today!" No matter how good his temper was, Ye Tian was completely enraged. This Xiao Lian who looked like a weirdo actually dared to look down on him like that.


    Facing the large khaki hand that was about to fall, the spirit energy on Ye Tian''s body started to boil, and instantly, a fire dragon appeared on his body.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The fire dragon and the earthen yellow hand both vanished into the air, evenly matched.


    "You ¡­ How can you be so strong, impossible! Since my physical body is unable to deal with you, I shall let you have a taste of my full strength. If you are able to hold on and do not fall, then I will acknowledge your existence and allow you to join gongzi''s and mine. " Xiao Lian''s face was full of surprise, looking at Ye Tian with disbelief, as if she was looking at a humanoid beast.


    Master Fengyue was completely stunned by Ye Tian''s fearsome battle prowess, he had even thought of whether the young man in front of him was the Ye Tian from the outside world. Even when he used¡¶ Seamless Heaven¡·, he was unable to discover any similarities between the young man and the Ye Tian he knew, and could only put down the shock in his heart.


    "Scram!"


    Ye Tian was truly angered. He was able to tell that Xiao Lian''s realm was at the eighth stage of the Soul Realm with a single glance, but he did not expect her fighting strength to be so terrifying;


    After all, Ye Tian''s physical body had already reached the level of Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm. Although he did not use his full strength just now, he still used more than half of his strength, but Xiao Lian still managed to easily receive it.


    "Hua!"


    The purple-gold hammer once again appeared in Xiao Lian''s hand. She channeled all of the energy in her body into the hammer and at the same time, caused the surrounding space to distort as it heavily smashed towards Ye Tian.


    The might of the purple gold hammer had already reached a terrifying level. Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with surprise, he did not dare be careless, and immediately prepared to use his true strength, but he did not use the Flawless Sword. He only circulated his physical body to seventy percent of its original strength, and as the golden light around his body boiled, he punched the purple gold hammer.

 C93 Little loli!

    Dong! A powerful explosion resounded between the golden fist and the purplish-golden sledgehammer.


    Ye Tian had disguised his Purplish Golden Dao Body as gold, but that did not affect his strength.


    In the last two attacks, Xiao Lian was unable to do anything to him, and felt that she could no longer reveal her weak attitude in front of Master Fengyue, who gave him good impressions of him.


    The strongest part of Ye Tian was his physical body, and the strength of his spirit energy was only at the first stage of the Dao entry level. Even after using seventy percent of his physical body, he was still unable to contend against this valiant woman.


    The two of them took a few steps back before stabilizing their bodies.


    "With seventy percent of my physical body''s strength, even an ordinary cultivator of the fifth stage of the Dao entry level would lose. She''s only a cultivator of the eighth stage, yet he''s actually able to block it. His talent is pretty good." Ye Tian had a good evaluation of Xiao Lian.


    However, Xiao Lian was already frozen in place, her face full of anger and shame. She looked at Ye Tian in bewilderment, obviously stunned by Ye Tian''s terrifying physical body.


    The level of Roulette had reached such a terrifying degree that Xiao Lian felt like she was dreaming. She knew that her innate talent was not bad, but she had never heard of anyone possessing such a frightening physique.


    "You, you, you ¡­" Xiao Lian''s muscular body was actually trembling, especially the hands that were holding the purple gold hammer earlier, which were currently shaking intensely. Her palm was slightly cracked, and some blood was flowing out.


    "You what? Weren''t you enjoying attacking three times just now? It''s time for me to attack!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    With a swoosh, his body disappeared from the spot, and the air seemed to distort a bit. Then, before Xiao Lian could react, he suddenly punched towards Xiao Lian''s lower abdomen.


    The reason why Ye Tian had attacked her lower abdomen was because the other party was, at the very least, a woman.


    Ye Tian''s fist shone with a golden light, as though it was a huge sun. It did not have a blazing aura circulating, but rather, it was filled with a terrifying energy that surged forth.


    Xiao Lian''s face changed greatly. She only had time to use her own strength, crossing her arms in front of her body to block.


    The moment Xiao Lian bent her body slightly, her pair of zombies, which could almost bury Ye Tian''s head, were exposed to Ye Tian just like that.


    Boom! *


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s golden fist had already smashed heavily into Xiao Lian''s arms.


    Xiao Lian was immediately flung out, and a pair of gigantic zombies continuously shook and twisted, this scene simply blinded the spectating Master Fengyue and Ye Tian.


    It was simply like the surging waves of a zombie.


    The two of them tried their best to suppress the disgust in their stomachs. Their expressions were complicated.


    Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!...


    Xiao Lian was sent flying more than ten meters away by this punch, and landed on the ground with a loud boom. The impact caused a human-shaped shallow pit to form on the hard ground, which was not considered deep, and coincidentally embedded Xiao Lian inside.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Xiao Lian let out a miserable scream, and immediately after, an abnormal exhaust sound came from her body.


    Ye Tian and Master Fengyue were immediately attracted by that strange sound and upon closer inspection, they saw that Xiao Lian''s enormous body was slowly growing smaller, moreover, there seemed to be some kind of air being expelled from within.


    "This is ¡­"


    "Her appearance is changing ¡­ His skin was turning white ¡­ "What kind of strange cultivation technique is this ¡­"


    Ye Tian and Master Fengyue were shocked, they never thought that Xiao Lian''s body would undergo such a strange change.


    Under the gazes of the two, Xiao Lian''s appearance was still changing. She was actually gradually becoming more beautiful, and her figure was also becoming quite a bit more petite.


    After a few breaths, Xiao Lian''s appearance had greatly changed, as if she had become a different person. If not for the fact that her aura had not changed, Ye Tian would not have been able to recognize her.


    What appeared in front of them was not only a valiant woman, but also a beautiful and unattractive little girl. Her delicate face, fair and exquisite skin, slim figure, petite figure, and eyes that seemed to contain clear water ¡­


    Beautiful woman! Little loli!


    These two words appeared in Ye Tian and Master Fengyue''s heart.


    "Why are you guys looking at me? And do you know who I am? It is a huge loss for me to form a team with you, but I have promised you that as long as you can block my attack, you will be allowed to join us. Now that you have won me by a fluke, I will let you join us! "However, you actually dared to injure me. I will remember this matter. Sooner or later, you will return." Xiao Lian angrily glared at Ye Tian, and immediately after, she looked at Master Fengyue with a sweet and beautiful gaze. That kind of gentleness and gentleness caused Ye Tian to be unable to help but feel pain in his heart.


    Ye Tian felt that Master Fengyue had gone too far. It was one thing for him to look beautiful, but he was even disguising himself as a beautiful woman. With his current appearance, it would be difficult for any woman to be able to resist him, let alone this little loli, Xiao Lian.


    At this moment, Xiao Lian seemed to have forgotten that there were still some injuries left on her body. Her eyes were filled with gentleness as she looked at Master Fengyue.


    Fantasy! A completely silly little loli.


    This was Ye Tian''s evaluation of Xiao Lian.


    "I didn''t expect your real body to look like this. However, if I let you know his real body, you probably wouldn''t be so infatuated with him." Ye Tian said with a cold snort.


    In regards to the huge change that had happened to Xiao Lian, Ye Tian was very shocked in her heart. However, the little loli was actually taken away by Master Fengyue this quickly, which made him a little unhappy. Regarding Xiao Lian''s words about finding a chance to take revenge on him, he did not take it to heart.


    "Brother, do you want to attack me?" Also, how did you find out about my disguise? " Master Fengyue said in shock.


    "Young master, he''s a bit strong, you deal with him yourself first. If you can''t beat him, then I''ll come help you." Xiao Lian blinked her eyes and said.


    The battle in the vicinity continued, but the might of the fight between Ye Tian and Xiao Lian was truly somewhat terrifying, causing the surrounding cultivators to momentarily not dare to come close.


    "Xiao Lian, don''t worry, I have some confidence in dealing with him. At any rate, my cultivation realm is one realm higher than him, if I can''t even beat him, then it would be unjustifiable." Master Fengyue laughed: "But I don''t think this brother will make a move against me."


    Master Fengyue smiled at Ye Tian, but Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit, as though he was going to attack soon.


    "I say, are you going to change back to your original appearance, or am I going to help you change back?" Ye Tian looked at Master Fengyue coldly and said.

 C94 retaliation

    Seeing that Ye Tian actually wanted to make a move on him, Master Fengyue was a little displeased in his heart. Just because I''m more handsome than him, I have to?


    That works too? This excuse was too lousy.


    Could it be that he has a motive against me, or is he trying to test my strength?


    Master Fengyue felt that the possibility of Ye Tian testing his strength was very high. After all, among the three of them, Xiao Lian had already tested his true strength, and only he had not known of his true strength yet. Ye Tian didn''t need to say anything more. The fact that he could defeat Xiao Lian was already enough to explain everything.


    Xiao Lian''s physique was also extremely strong. Just a moment ago, she was still thinking of giving out fresh blood and reverting back to her original form, but now, she seemed to be completely fine and lively.


    This scene caused Ye Tian''s Master Fengyue to be slightly shocked, and they could even feel an even stronger power from Xiao Lian''s body.


    Don''t look at the infatuated look on Xiao Lian''s face. In reality, she had no intention to help Master Fengyue fight against Ye Tian at all.


    "Then I''ll fight with you. Let''s see if you can force me to return to my original appearance." Master Fengyue was obviously not afraid of Ye Tian at all, given his strength, he did not care about anything else.


    Ye Tian did not speak, he only circulated the strength of his fleshly body to seventy percent, when the golden light surged, he suddenly rushed out and threw a punch at Master Fengyue.


    Sensing that Ye Tian''s fist was not ordinary, Master Fengyue''s expression did not change, he smiled slightly and extended his slender arm, throwing out a punch as well.


    Black flowers appeared on Master Fengyue''s fist, emitting black smoke, as if they were flowers from hell.


    Boom! *


    The golden and black fists clashed, causing Ye Tian to be in a weaker position, and he had to take a few steps back to stabilize his body.


    "That should be enough. Our battle is evenly matched. There shouldn''t be any problems with my current strength, right?" Master Fengyue said very directly, he felt that the punch just now had proven his strength, and furthermore, he did not wish to become enemies with Ye Tian. He kept feeling that there was an uneasy feeling in his heart from this youth''s body.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "I never doubted your strength, but since I said that I would return you to your original form, I will definitely do it."


    Ye Tian''s words had even shocked Xiao Lian, let alone Master Fengyue.


    "Why are you poking me? Don''t think that I''m really afraid of you! However, if you really want to fight, just wait for the competition to end. Master Fengyue said.


    "You''re thinking too much. I just want to see your face!" Ye Tian said stubbornly.


    The truth was that he wanted to borrow Master Fengyue''s power to see just how many strong warriors there were in this tribe. If possible, he wanted to see just how terrifying the City Lord''s strength was.


    Although Master Fengyue was not very strong, his wind and moon fan s were not for show. He was an Emperor Armament, an existence only second to Supreme Battle Soldier s, if he displayed his might and wanted to escape, no one in the tribe would be able to stop him.


    The reason why Ye Tian wanted to force Master Fengyue was not because of him, but because he wanted to make use of his. In fact, the more Master Fengyue secretly looked at Xia Yuhe that day, the hatred he had towards her was carved into his heart.


    Of course, Master Fengyue would not allow anyone to lay their hands on his. Master Fengyue had a natural disposition and wanted to seduce his whenever he saw a beauty; this was something Ye Tian had long since memorized.


    "Alright, alright. Since you force me like this, what else do I need to worry about. Today, I will fight with you. I want to see just what makes you want to restore my appearance." Master Fengyue''s eyes immediately exploded with astonishing fury.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Countless black colored petals appeared beside Master Fengyue and quickly enveloped him within. Following his command, countless black colored petals instantly seemed to transform into sharp blades that shot explosively towards Ye Tian.


    Within those black petals, every single petal contained an incomparably terrifying might, causing Xiao Lian to retreat continuously as shock appeared in her eyes. She thought that she had already overestimated these two people, but it seemed that her vision was still a little shallow.


    Even when he had reached the limit of Ye Tian''s strength, he still did not fully unleash it, and had even started to fight with Master Fengyue, whose cultivation seemed to be even more powerful.


    "Sword Soul Possession!" Ye Tian laughed in his heart, following that, the golden light around his body shot out explosively, as an illusory black light sword appeared around his body.


    The moment the sword appeared, the space twisted, its power was extremely terrifying, far surpassing the power that Ye Tian could release. Furthermore, the illusory sword seemed to contain an even more illusory devil image, which wielded the illusory light sword and shot towards Master Fengyue''s exploding black petal.


    Bang bang bang bang ¡­


    The black colored petals exploded bit by bit, as they were crushed into nothingness by the sword beam''s might. The sword beam did not stop there, but continued to firmly press towards Master Fengyue.


    The countless black flower petals around Master Fengyue basically did not have the power to resist. When the sword beam approached, the black mist on them first evaporated, and the flower petals immediately turned into nothingness.


    Seeing the illusionary black light sword being suppressed down, Master Fengyue''s heart was troubled. He was thinking about whether or not to use the wind and moon fan s, and if he did not, he would not be able to block this sword, but if he used the wind and moon fan s, then he would not have any fate to participate in today''s competition, and it was very likely that he would not be able to participate in this year''s Firewood World Competition.


    All sorts of thoughts flashed through his mind, and after a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Stop, don''t you want to see my face? So what if I show it to you? "


    After thinking about it, in the end, Master Fengyue still chose to compromise, and instantly changed to his original appearance. However, the image of Ye Tian''s broken sword did not seem to disappear, and was still slowly descending.


    "It''s too late. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Today, I will definitely fight you to the death. Let''s see if you still dare to pick a fight." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Aggressive?


    Master Fengyue was a little confused. In his heart, he still felt that this youth was a little familiar, but no matter how he thought about it, he did not recognize him, and no matter how he thought about it, he could not understand how he had offended him.


    His face was ashen, and there was a sense of resentment in his heart. He could only change his mind and think from the simplest to the simplest.


    Could it be that he did this for Xiao Lian? Just because she likes me, she wants to hit me?


    He must be some carrying disciple of the aboriginals in this world. He actually has such a terrifying combat weapon with him. This was forcing him to take the red fruit.


    "You actually forced me to this degree, then go to hell!" Master Fengyue was forced to the point where he had no other choice but to use his most valuable wind and moon fan, he immediately roared in anger, and was prepared to take Ye Tian''s life.

 C95 Heh, woman

    Killing people in the tribe was a taboo, and would definitely receive a terrifying punishment. However, once Master Fengyue used his wind and moon fan, let alone the cultivators of lustrous Realm, even the more terrifying cultivators found it hard to keep him here.


    Although Master Fengyue''s cultivation could not be considered strong, he was still comparable to the high-level Dao entry level. Once he sprayed his blood on the wind and moon fan, it would not be a problem to activate some of its powers, let alone the wind and moon fan.


    With just this bit of power, Master Fengyue possessed a heaven-defying escaping ability and battle power. Although the power was short-lived, it was enough.


    With this bit of power, unless it was a cultivator that surpassed the lustrous Realm, no one could stop him. However, the lustrous Realm was already a pillar of existence in any world. Cultivators who surpassed this realm rarely appeared in the world. This kind of frightening cultivator, what they pursued was no longer ordinary things, but longevity.


    Swish!


    When Ye Tian''s illusionary black sword was just a few inches away from Master Fengyue, a folding fan that seemed to contain a primal chaos suddenly appeared in Master Fengyue''s hand. The moment this folding fan appeared, the sword beam of the illusionary black sword could no longer be suppressed any further.


    "It seems like you don''t plan on living in harmony with me. Today, you''re dead for sure!" Master Fengyue threw caution to the wind and suddenly smacked his chest, spitting out a large mouthful of heart blood. The wind and moon fan was immediately dyed red, and a blood red haze appeared.


    Weng! *


    The wind and moon fan suddenly shook, and an incomparably terrifying force burst out from within.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The illusory black sword beam instantly shattered and turned into ashes in an instant.


    Sssii! *


    A big black hole appeared where the wind and moon fan was fanning out, the astral wind inside the black hole was fanned out, an unimaginably powerful force emitted out from the astral wind, like a heavenly blade, it swept towards Ye Tian.


    "Die!" Master Fengyue was in a state of madness. He could feel that the spirit energy in his body, even his blood, was being absorbed by the wind and moon fan, and even though it had erupted with an incomparably terrifying power, his body was weakening at an unimaginably fast speed. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    After fanning one out, Master Fengyue did not have the time to see the result. Under the cover of the wind and moon fan''s chaotic light, he completely disappeared into nothingness.


    In this Scouting City, he was the ruler, and he had even obtained the approval of the Fire Cauldron. He was able to borrow a bit of the Fire Cauldron''s might, and the moment he sensed the terrifying might of the wind and moon fan, his body disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Ye Tian.


    However, there was still a certain distance between the Lord of Windward City and the attacks of and the wind and moon fan. He only had enough time to use his terrifying strength to block the frontal attack of the wind and moon fan and he did not even have enough time to block the residual might of the wind and moon fan.


    "Taiji Sword Technique!"


    Ye Tian muttered in his heart, and used all of his spirit power and the strength of his body to swing his sword, and a yin-yang taiji circle that was alternately black and white in color appeared in front of him, blocking the attack.


    This was the strongest defensive technique of the Taiji Sword Technique. In terms of defensive sword techniques, just defensive techniques were not the slightest bit inferior to the Black Tortoise Sword Technique.


    But this time was special, Ye Tian had long secretly channeled some of the power of the broken sword, just barely enough to block the wind and moon fan''s aftermath.


    Swish!


    The astral winds that the wind and moon fan blew out destroyed the Tai Chi Circle that was formed by Ye Tian''s Tai Chi Sword Technique, but too much of his own strength had been used up, leaving only a small amount of power. These powers struck Ye Tian''s body and still sent him flying, causing him some light injuries.


    Pfft!


    Ye Tian spat out a mouthful of blood, his expression somewhat dispirited, but this bit of injury did not affect his fighting strength much.


    However, he still pretended to be seriously injured and stared at the slowly healing space with an uncertain expression.


    "Brat, stop pretending, I know that you are not heavily injured. Since you can still move, then continue the match! " Lord of Windward City sneered at Ye Tian, with an expression of interest in his eyes.


    Facing this youth whose strength was only at Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, even with his strength, he felt a faint sense of danger. This caused him to be extremely shocked in her heart, and she thought that once this competition was over, she would get to know each other better.


    After all, the Lord of Windward City believed that Ye Tian had absolute strength to be able to get a placing in the firewood competition.


    He had blocked the terrifying aftermath of the wind and moon fan, so how hard would it be for one small top three rankers?


    Also, it seems like the look in this brat''s eyes when he looked at his own daughter, Xiao Lian ¡­


    He seemed to be speaking up for Xiao Lian. Could it be that this guy was interested in Xiao Lian?


    Lord of Windward City looked at Ye Tian with a strange gaze, giving Ye Tian a creepy feeling.


    "That senior, I actually like beauties ¡­" Ye Tian felt that this guy''s interests in that area could not be that? Being stared at by the strange eyes of a grown man was not good at all.


    "Kid, what are you thinking about? "Alright, first, you have to get in the top three before you are qualified to be with her."


    Lord of Windward City actually sneered, and then, he displayed his movement technique and disappeared on the spot. Only Ye Tian remained.


    "Could it be a misunderstanding?"


    Ye Tian felt that it must have been a misunderstanding. He had misunderstood Lord of Windward City, and the City Patrol City Mistress seemed to have misunderstood him. However, based on Lord of Windward City''s words, it seemed like he had some sort of relationship with Xiao Lian.


    Was she his daughter? So he said that?


    Ye Tian felt that this misunderstanding was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Hey, why did you send that gongzi running away? Now that he''s gone, who''s going to protect me? " Xiao Lian said in dissatisfaction.


    Ye Tian was a little speechless and said: "I told you beforehand, it wasn''t me that drove him away, it was him who ran away with a guilty conscience. I had no other choice, and didn''t someone just now say that he wanted to protect us? Why did you change your mind now? "


    In the face of Ye Tian''s ridicule, not only did Xiao Lian not get angry, he confidently said: "Did I say that before? I said I was protecting that young master, not you. I don''t care, he''s gone, you have to protect me, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Xiao Lian seemed to be complaining and pestering him, as though she was standing on Master Fengyue''s side and would not change even if he were to leave.


    Just when Ye Tian wanted to speak, Xiao Lian smiled craftily: "Besides, the one who spoke just now was Xiao Lian, not me, I am not that ugly and fat."


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of a famous saying: Don''t try to reason with a woman, otherwise, you will know what is called despair.


    "You''re a woman, you can do whatever you want. I don''t care."


    "You ¡­"


    Xiao Lian was flustered and exasperated, she glared fiercely at Ye Tian, and her battle intent suddenly rose.

 C96 minor shift

    "What, you want to have a fight with me?" Ye Tian looked at Xiao Lian coldly, and did not think much of it.


    "I''m not going to fight you. Do you think it''s a great accomplishment to bully a weak girl?" Xiao Lian said, "You, as a man, don''t even think about protecting me; instead, you want me to protect you and fight me. Of course I''m angry."


    Hearing Xiao Lian''s words, Ye Tian cursed silently: To see or see, this is a woman, an unreasonable woman. The rain is better, gentle and kind, not like you pester, no reason to say.


    Unknowingly, Ye Tian had actually compared Xiao Lian with Xia Yuhe, and suddenly felt that Xia Yuhe was countless times better than this Xiao Lian.


    No matter what, Xia Yuhe was still a princess of the Immortal Dynasty, and Xiao Lian was merely the daughter of the Lord of Windward City. There was still a huge difference between the two.


    "You''re not talking? Since you want to protect me, then go and defeat all the people who are still standing on the martial ground! " Xiao Lian saw that Ye Tian did not have any expression, and actually gave him a mission.


    Ye Tian looked at Xiao Lian in disdain, and didn''t even bother to talk to her, as he lazily stood in place, waiting for the arrival of his opponent.


    There were only a dozen or so people, and they were split into three groups. Each team ranged from two to six people, and with Ye Tian and Xiao Lian, there was only fifteen people left.


    At this moment, the three groups of people seemed to have reached an agreement. From three different directions, they surrounded Ye Tian and his group in the middle.


    "They are treating us as a thorn in their side. Just now, the aftermath of your battle with that young master was too terrifying and they were wary of us. Now, they are joining forces to deal with you." Xiao Lian laughed, and even slowly stepped back without a hint of enthusiasm.


    However, the thirteen cultivators from the three groups were not easy to deal with. Seeing that they had no intentions of letting Xiao Lian go, they all released bright lights from their weapons and were about to attack. This scared Xiao Lian to the point that she hurriedly rushed to Ye Tian''s back, not daring to take a step back.


    Ye Tian looked at Xiao Lian coldly, she did not say anything, and was not angered by her betrayal. Just now, he already knew Xiao Lian''s identity, so there was no need to offend her. Offending her was equivalent to offending the Scouting City''s City Lord. As long as she attacked him, he wouldn''t need to care about her.


    Of course, if Xiao Lian were to make a move, Ye Tian wouldn''t mind fighting with her again.


    If you want me to protect you, you can. Take out all of your storage bag s, I guarantee your safety. Ye Tian laughed, as if nothing had happened, and remained unperturbed when facing the thirteen higher levelled Soul Realm cultivators.


    "What did you say?" Why don''t you just rob them? If you want my storage bag, but don''t have a way, then let''s fight each other. " Xiao Lian said seven.


    Just as the two of them finished speaking, the thirteen cultivators started to attack together, their ruthless attacks transforming into colorful pillars that surrounded Ye Tian and Xiao Lian.


    Sou sou sou!


    The two of them possessed decent movement techniques. The secret technique that Xiao Lian had used was actually ridiculously fast, to the point that it left behind a trail of green smoke. Her entire body had already disappeared from her original position, and the moment she appeared again, she was already outside the encirclement.


    Ye Tian did not want to fall behind either, his body suddenly became illusory, as though he had merged into the air, and then with the release of a thousand gold, he disappeared.


    "Hua!"


    When Ye Tian''s body reappeared, it was actually still by Xiao Lian''s side.


    Xiao Lian was startled, surprised that Ye Tian actually had such a powerful ability as well. The sacred art that she had just used was a mysterious divine ability obtained from the ancient ruins in the Lord of Windward City. Its origin was mysterious and unfathomable.


    But what was Ye Tian''s background? The divine ability he had displayed just now was related to space. It was simply inconceivable.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    The place where the two of them used to fight had a huge hole punched in it, which made people''s hearts turn cold. If such a frightening power were to land on a cultivator, perhaps only experts who had reached the high level of Dao entry level would be able to endure it.


    "Where is he?"


    "Over there!"


    "These two people have such terrifying divine abilities. They can actually escape like this."


    "We have to defeat them first. Otherwise, we won''t have a chance to win."


    The attacks of the thirteen cultivators missed each other, and they instantly turned angry from embarrassment, once again charging towards the two.


    They guessed that whether it was Ye Tian or Xiao Lian, they would not be able to continuously unleash that kind of terrifying divine ability. After all, the more powerful the divine ability, the more spirit energy it consumed, and the more difficult it would be to use.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful at such a young age. I''ll be leaving first!" Xiao Lian looked at Ye Tian in shock, then used his movement technique to dodge to the distance.


    But this time, Ye Tian did not try to dodge, it was just that when the group of cultivators appeared, his body actually once again strangely disappeared.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s body suddenly appeared out of thin air, and slapped the last cultivator in last position unconscious with a palm.


    "Who dares to chase after me, I will make them kneel on the ground." Ye Tian''s ice-cold voice came from behind the crowd, filled with a strange tone.


    All of the cultivators felt a chill in their hearts. They had just seen Ye Tian''s figure, but once he used that mysterious ability, he would instantly disappear into thin air.


    Only when one''s physical body reached the level of lustrous Realm would one be able to execute the Minor Teleportation Technique. However, after Ye Tian became a Sovereign, he gained an incomparably deep understanding of the Void, so it was impossible for other people to do the same.


    Ye Tian, on the other hand, had used comprehension to replace the inadequacies of his body. Although he had used teleportation forcibly, his comprehension had long since reached a terrifying level, so teleporting like this, to him, was not a side effect.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to him. His strange divine ability can''t be used that many times."


    "We must defeat him, or we won''t have a chance. Not only is he powerful, his abilities are innumerable. If we don''t defeat him, we will only lose. "


    "Let''s use the sealing formation together to seal the Void. Let''s see if he can still use that divine ability ¡­"


    "Good idea."


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Twelve beams of light shot into the sky, they did not rush to attack, but instead formed a great sealing battle and sealed Ye Tian inside.

 C97 best of the best

    The seal of 12 cultivators formed instantly, attempting to seal Ye Tian inside.


    An astonishing coldness flashed across Ye Tian''s eyes, in an instant, his body disappeared again. The twelve cultivators did not have enough time to react, and had lost Ye Tian''s figure once again.


    It was obvious that Ye Tian had used his [Lesser Teleportation] once again and arrived beside a slightly weaker cultivator. Under his terrified gaze, he sent him flying with a punch, causing him to twitch on the ground as he coughed out a large mouthful of blood before fainting.


    One defeated in one move.


    This was an incomparably powerful deterrent.


    None of the countless cultivators present did not care about the firewood competition''s quota. No one did not want to have the same qualifications as the mayor to receive the Fire Cauldron''s acknowledgement.


    As such, they were extremely concerned about the outcome of the match.


    "This person is too strong. If any of you want to surround and attack him again, then I won''t accompany you."


    "I''m not accompanying them either. If I keep accompanying them, I will be eliminated sooner or later."


    "You aren''t willing to accompany me?" Then let''s eliminate him! "


    "Eliminate them for me!"


    Half of the eleven cultivators knew that Ye Tian was hard to deal with, so none of them dared to make a move against him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Immediately, four cultivators were ambushed and knocked unconscious on the ground, losing the ability to fight.


    As for the remaining seven people, they began to fight again. Their cooperation had completely collapsed.


    There were only three winners in the Wind Patrol Competition, and at this time, with Ye Tian, Xiao Lian and the other nine people, they had to eliminate seven more victors.


    Not a single one of the seven dared to make a move against Ye Tian anymore, and the lone person immediately rushed towards Xiao Lian, wanting to defeat her and eliminate her.


    Not everyone had noticed the two of them fighting. For example, the cultivator who was rushing towards Xiao Lian did not know that, in his eyes, there was viciousness, and without saying a word, he used the pumpkin hammer in her hand and poured all her strength into it.


    "You also used a hammer, all right! "Then I''ll play with you." Xiao Lian smiled, a large hammer that was emitting a bright purple golden light appeared around her body. When the purple golden light was boiling, she suddenly smashed towards the golden yellow pumpkin hammer.


    Clang! Clang! Clang...


    The two of them were powerful, golden and purple gold light flew everywhere, the powerful aura gave the two of them a sense of parity, but after fighting for a dozen rounds, Xiao Lian laughed in disdain: "Alright, the battle is over."


    As her voice fell, the Purplish Gold Hammer in her hands released an even more glaring purple gold light, bringing with it a majestic aura, as she smashed down with her hammer.


    Clang!


    The sound this time was especially muffled, the pumpkin hammer soldier that was fighting Xiao Lian was actually split into pieces, and his body flew backwards by 20 metres, his entire body was covered in blood, and she fainted in mid air.


    This time, Xiao Lian''s identity was ruthless, and almost took the opponent''s life. She was obviously trying to establish her might.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me? If you think that bullying a weak girl is a great accomplishment, then come on, I''ll accompany you. " Xiao Lian''s clear voice spread out and entered everyone''s ears.


    Weak girl?


    [Are you a weak girl?]


    How could someone with such terrifying strength be a weak girl?


    What Ye Tian felt the most was that earlier, when Xiao Lian had unknowingly used some sort of technique, she had actually become like a super woman. How come she felt that after shrinking, her strength became even more terrifying, but her personality had also completely changed.


    He used to be a straightforward person, but now he was crafty and fickle.


    However, no matter what, her transformation was very natural. It was as if there were two people in her body, two completely different people.


    The remaining five cultivators were all flabbergasted. They never thought that such a terrifying little loli would have such power.


    He was simply a tyrannosaur in human form.


    Xiao Lian and Ye Tian were the same, there was no one else who dared to go against them, and they were all isolated.


    Of the five cultivators, there was also one who no one dared to provoke. His attack just now was equally vicious. It was as if he could devour the essence energy of another person. He only stopped when he knew he had almost drained his opponent and was nearing death.


    At this moment, his opponent was lying on the ground and twitching. Pain was written all over his face.


    It was an old man with a stooped entire body, like a bag of bones made out of skin. His entire body was skinny and he was covered in a large black robe, but one could see his gaze that seemed to be able to swallow a person''s mind through his black robe.


    His gaze made people feel cold all over, as if they were being stared at by evil spirits from hell. The place he stood at felt somewhat cold under the illumination of the sun.


    The four cultivators no longer dared to rashly act against this gray-robed elder.


    Therefore, other than Ye Tian and Xiao Lian, there was no one else who dared to make a move against the black-robed old man.


    The three of them stood in three different positions, quietly watching the four people who were still fighting. There wasn''t a single trace of worry on their faces.


    The four cultivators quickly came to a conclusion as the victors once again began to fight.


    The reason why they were still fighting was because they felt that although Xiao Lian looked very powerful, she was by no means powerless to defeat them.


    Ye Tian was the person they feared the most. In the huge battle between him and Master Fengyue just now, its power had reached an unimaginably terrifying level, to the point where it could easily cause spatial rifts and astral winds, and it even attracted the attention of the Lord of Windward City himself.


    They could not imagine what terrifying methods this young man, who only had Roulette, had. Even if they were given a few guts, they would not dare to rashly provoke him.


    Crack!


    Boom! *


    Amongst the two battling, the cultivator''s long sword was actually broken by a punch from the cultivator that did not use a Battle Weapon. After that, he punched the cultivator until he coughed out a large mouthful of blood and fell to the ground a few feet away.


    At this point, of the hundreds of participants in the Scouting Wind Great Games, only four remained.


    And among them, only three of them would be able to obtain a spot in the Windpatrol competition.


    "Are there four more?" Let me see which one of you three I choose as my opponent. Originally, I wanted to choose that little girl. However, she does not appear to be easy to provoke. However, the two of you are even harder to provoke. Thus, I do not know who you are planning to attack. "


    This cultivator was a young man in his early thirties, bare-chested, showing off his strong muscles, which were like candlelight and filled with explosive power. He was over nine feet tall, tall and sturdy, with skin the color of wheat.


    Although the burly teenager was looking at Xiao Lian, his aura was not aimed at anyone. He only circulated the strength of his fleshly body and spirit energy to the limit, making others not know who he was going to attack.

 C98 Postnatal Dao Body Battle

    Ye Tian, the black-robed old man and Xiao Lian all felt as if they were being watched by a ferocious beast. Their bodies were actually locked on, but they knew that it was impossible for the burly teenager to attack the three of them at the same time.


    The space was instantly filled with ice-cold battle intent, and formless battle intent that seemed to have substance circulated between the four of them.


    They were waiting for the burly teenager''s attack. They knew that in this battle, regardless of who he won or lost, it was certain that he would be the one to end the competition. The three victors of this battle would be able to advance to the next stage and become the leaders of the Scouting Wind Tribe''s participation in the firewood competition.


    The burly teenager first set his gaze on the old man in the grey robe, then suddenly thought about the scene of him consuming flesh and blood, and immediately retracted his gaze back to Xiao Lian. He thought about the fight between Xiao Lian and Ye Tian, and about how she sent a frighteningly powerful cultivator flying with a punch just now, and felt a sense of dread in his heart.


    Towards Xiao Lian, the burly teenager did not dare to act rashly, as he was not completely confident. He thought about it for a while and felt that Xiao Lian and the black-robed old man were both stronger than him, or even on the same level as him.


    In the end, he still set his gaze on Ye Tian, because Ye Tian''s realm was the lowest, even though he had had an astonishing battle record, he seemed to be heavily injured.


    As for those terrifying methods, they should be impossible to use as he wished, and they would be greatly restricted.


    Also, the current Ye Tian''s face was still a little pale, and the blood on the corner of his mouth had not dried yet.


    "I''ll choose you!" Although you have displayed terrifying battle prowess, I feel that you should be at the end of your rope. Given their strength, I do not have the confidence to defeat them, so it would be better for me to challenge the seemingly strongest you. As the burly teenager spoke, he pressured all his Qi towards Ye Tian, singlehandedly targeting Ye Tian.


    "Is that so? "In that case, I shall see what sort of ability you have to actually dare to fight against me." Ye Tian laughed, the injuries on his body immediately recovered, even his face became normal, the blood in his body was boiling and a fighting intent that soared to the sky erupted from his body.


    "Your aura is only mediocre. If it weren''t for your hidden tricks and your true strength, I would be able to crush you with a single finger." The burly teenager said in disdain. Actually, he wanted to use provocation to prevent Ye Tian from using his mysterious trump card.


    However, his provocation had really worked.


    "Great!" Then, I shall use my true strength to fight you. Let me show you what a true genius is and what a true strength is. " Ye Tian was also interested. Ever since his physical body had received such a huge improvement, there had never been a real battle. Now, he had finally found a suitable opponent, which just so happened to be the case for the entire battle.


    "Since you said it like that, then I will not let you suffer any disadvantages, I see that your physical body strength is much stronger than your cultivation, how about we spar together? Remember, the one who defeated you is called Wu Luo."


    "Then let''s fight!"


    Ye Tian was too lazy to care about his name. Since he wanted to fight, no matter what method he used, Ye Tian had the confidence to defeat him.


    Right now, Ye Tian was not afraid of exposing his identity, because the strength displayed by the trump card in his hand was enough for him to protect himself.


    The black-robed elder and Xiao Lian''s hearts were moved. They had originally thought that Wu Luo would choose them as her opponents. They were greatly praised by Wu Luo''s decision. If it was them choosing, perhaps they would also choose Ye Tian as their opponent!


    Although Ye Tian looked unfathomable, he was actually the one who had the greatest chance of winning.


    When the two of them thought of this, Ye Tian and Wu Luo had already started fighting.


    Ye Tian was enveloped by the resplendent golden light, as if he was a golden victory. The black light around Wu Luo surged, and on top of his body, there was actually a black dragon roaring with astonishing power.


    "Dark Dragon..." "This is the Black Dragon''s Dao Body, and it can only be formed after being refined multiple times with the Black Dragon''s blood. The success rate is very low, and there will be some people who will not be able to withstand the shocking pain and choose to give up midway. It''s been over a hundred years since anyone has completed it." Scouting City was shocked, her eyes flickering with a bright light. It was clear that she knew a lot and had extraordinary experience, so she was able to see through Wu Luo''s Dao Body with a single glance.


    The Black Dragon''s Dao Body was not something that could be awakened by a Xiantian cultivator. It was formed by continuously fusing the Black Dragon''s blood with the body the day after tomorrow in order to withstand an unimaginable amount of pain.


    Dark Dragons were also known as centipedes. They were one of the Five Poisons Tribe. Those who were able to be called Black Dragons were all the monsters among the centipedes. They possessed extremely powerful strength and terrifying poison.


    Furthermore, in order to reach the initial stage of refinement of the Black Dragon''s body, one had to use the powerful Black Dragon to temper their body multiple times. Each tempering pain was extremely terrifying.


    The strongest part of the Dark Dragon''s Daoist Body was its poison, and the hardest part was its toughness. This was also what Wu Luo relied on to resist Ye Tian.


    "I didn''t expect you to actually refine such a highly toxic Dao Body. It really isn''t easy. How about this, in order to respect you, I''ll show you my Dao Body."


    Ye Tian finished. All the golden light in his body dissipated, replaced by a purple glow which circulated around his body, and the Purplish Golden Dao Body was activated.


    The Purplish Golden Dao Body had been passed down for countless years, and the difficulty in cultivating it was just as great. Even when it was above the difficulty, it was still stronger than the Black Dragon Dao Body by a little.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian''s realm was only Roulette and his Purplish Golden Dao Body was also only at the first stage of Dao entry level. In terms of aura, it was far inferior to Wu Luo''s Black Dragon Dao Body.


    Purplish Golden Dao Body is even more difficult to cultivate than the Dark Dragon''s Body. No wonder he was able to possess such a terrifying battle power at such a young age, I had thought that he was an innate cultivator with a battle body, but it turns out that he had mastered the Purplish Golden Dao Body the day after tomorrow. Lord of Windward City was once again shocked. Towards Ye Tian, he actually secretly had some admiration in his heart. Although he was born with a Dao Body and had an innate advantage, he did not need to cultivate in any Dao Body. However, he had heard about the difficulty of cultivating the violet-gold body of the Dao and felt a sense of awe in his heart.


    To cultivators who cultivated violet-gold body of the Dao, they were all people with great willpower, not to mention the people who cultivated it, they were people with willpower that normal people would not be able to match.


    "This battle is wonderful!"


    "What kind of sparks would appear when the two Postnatal realm Dao Bodies collide?"


    "Fighting against Mai Mang, this is something worth looking forward to."


    "..."


    All of the cultivators'' eyes were glued to the battle. They didn''t want to miss a single detail of the battle between the two.

 C99 Sword Out

    This was a very significant showdown.


    All of them were stronger than the Black Dragon Dao Body, and were harder to cultivate than the Black Dragon Dao Body, but no one knew how much difference there was between them.


    Today, the questions on everyone''s minds were answered.


    The Dark Dragon''s Dao Body had the possibility of continuously improving. It became harder and harder to upgrade as it progressed, transforming into the Dao Body of the Divine Dragon. When cultivated to the strongest realm, it could rival the Divine Dragon''s physical body.


    The Purplish Golden Dao Body was different. It was even more difficult to cultivate than the Black Dragon Dao Body, but all of them could be raised, and could only be raised when one''s Roulette was reached. Once a cultivator''s realm surpassed the Roulette, the Purplish Golden Dao Body would no longer have any possibility of increasing.


    However, the Purplish Golden Dao Body was publicly acknowledged to be one of the strongest flesh bodies, and it was unknown just how powerful it was.


    In today''s battle, the two of them knew that Soul Realm Great Circle was using the Black Dragon Holy Body and Roulette Great Circle was using the Purplish Golden Dao Body.


    The two of them were separated by an entire realm.


    "Whiz!"


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tian and Wu Luo did not say much as they pushed the strength of their bodies to the limits and started fighting.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    The two of them were wrapped in purple and black light, and other than the Lord of Windward City and a few elders of the Patrolling Wind Tribe, no one was able to clearly see the state of the two of them fighting. The only thing they could see was purple and black light flying in all directions, filling up the space around them.


    The hard black stones on the training field were continuously crushed into nothingness. Dust flew everywhere as the air became distorted. The two of them became the only two people on the battlefield, becoming the focus of everyone''s attention.


    This kind of might might have already reached the level of the Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage Dao Body. If it wasn''t for my perception surpassing his, allowing me to predict his attacks, allowing me to dodge fatal attacks, and borrowing the time I spent to quickly recover my strength, I probably wouldn''t be able to hold on. " Ye Tian was a little shocked. In the entire Vast Expanse Continent, those whose physical body could surpass him by seven realms were all geniuses amongst geniuses, similar to Xia Yuhe and Master Fengyue.


    Xia Yuhe was one of the princess of Grand Xia Empire, and Master Fengyue was even the sole successor to the Wind Moon Sect. Their talent was outstanding within the entire Grand Xia Empire, and they had even received countless treasures to refine their physical bodies, but their physical bodies could only surpass seven small levels of cultivation.


    And this Wu Luo in front of him, had a body that was terrifying to such an extent.


    Compared to Ye Tian, Wu Luo''s heart was even more shaken, and could even be called overwhelmed with shock.


    "Where did this brat come from?" My divine instinct is too terrifying. It''s fine if my physical body is so terrifying, but my divine instinct is actually several times sharper than mine. Every time I attack, he will be able to predict it and easily dodge it. "If this continues, although my physical body will be stronger than his, it will likely be extremely difficult for me to determine the victor."


    Wu Luo was depressed in his heart, but no matter how much he tried, he was unable to hit Ye Tian''s vitals. Not only was Ye Tian''s divine instinct incomparably strong, even his movement technique was mysterious and unpredictable, the longer they fought, the more ethereal Ye Tian''s movements became. Even in the end, it was difficult for Wu Luo to touch Ye Tian.


    "Don''t you dare dodge! Fight with me with the strength of a physical body. " Wu Luo said in exasperation.


    The two of them had already fought more than three hundred rounds, but Ye Tian, whose strength was much weaker, had yet to receive any injuries, and was still as lively as a dragon and a tiger. Looking at his condition, he seemed to be even better than Wu Luo, and this made Wu Luo''s heart feel as if he had received a heavy blow, and was in a very bad situation.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? My cultivation realm is not as high as yours, and my physical body is slightly weaker. Once I have been injured by you, then my weakness will become greater and greater. Ye Tian said coldly.


    Under his powerful divine instinct, Wu Luo''s attack and intention were all directed at him. Before he even attack,''s trajectory was already known to him, and he was completely unable to do anything to.


    "Alright, alright, alright... Since that''s the case, let''s just continue wasting time! " Wu Luo said angrily.


    "Up to you. In any case, I will defeat you sooner or later." Ye Tian said confidently. He had the strong confidence that he would completely exhaust Wu Luo''s strength. At that time, he would move from being weak to strong and defeat Wu Luo in one fell swoop.


    The violet-gold body of the Dao had two benefits, it''s recovery speed was extremely fast, the other Dao Bodies were difficult to compare, and the other was that it could automatically absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to replenish itself, no, it could not absorb it, but could forcefully devour it. It could forcibly devour the Spiritual Energy of the surroundings to restore its energy, and over a long period of time, even if it consumed it all the time, but was unable to defeat it.


    However, the Crow Dragon Dao Body could not be so heaven-defying. It could only rely on the previously stored energy and the spiritual energy within the cultivator''s body to sustain it. Once the stored energy was used up, it would lose its battle prowess.


    Ye Tian had expected this would happen.


    At this moment, every single punch from Wu Luo was a loss of effort. As time passed, it felt like there was a lack of strength in every single fist that Wu Luo punched onto cotton.


    Time and time again, he used his full strength in an attempt to defeat Ye Tian in one strike. However, Ye Tian always looked to be in danger, but in reality, he had accurately dodged the attacks;


    "If you want to use up all of my strength, I''m afraid you''re thinking too much. I won''t just stand there and not attack, right?" Wu Luo ridiculed.


    After saying that, he really just stood there without any intention of attacking. He was prepared to rest for a while and recover some strength. He thought that since he couldn''t do anything to me, I''ll fight him after I recover.


    "Is that so? You were the one that attacked me just now, so I''ll let you have a taste if my weapons can''t hurt you. " Ye Tian laughed coldly, he immediately summoned out the complete sword from his storage bag and used all of his strength to slash at Wu Luo.


    That day, it had reached the lustrous Realm''s level, and the restrictions had increased to an even more powerful level. But the Evil Emperor''s essence had also been used up, so the Unbroken Sword could only reach its current state, unable to become an existence that surpassed the lustrous Realm''s combat weapon.


    Once the sword appeared, Wu Luo felt the terrifying Qi, immediately he felt a strong uneasiness erupting from the bottom of his heart.

 C100 invincible potential

    Sensing the terrifying aura on Ye Tian''s flawless sword, Wu Luo no longer dared to be careless. He similarly took out his own Battle Weapon and completely threw the words he had said earlier about using only his physical body''s strength to the back of his head.


    In the face of life and death crisis, all promises meant nothing to him.


    A pitch-black longspear suddenly appeared in Wu Luo''s hand. On the spear, there was an incomparably ferocious black dragon mark, and when the black spear appeared, a cold and gloomy aura appeared, enveloping quite a large area.


    "Try my Dark Dragon Spear!" Wu Luo roared, and suddenly thrusted out, instantly causing a black dragon to dance out. Hundreds and hundreds of black legs moved densely, as though they were crawling in the air, and quickly flew towards Ye Tian.


    This Dark Dragon Spear was created by Wu Luo''s elder after killing a lustrous Realm Dark Dragon Great Demon. It was refined with its spine and contained a terrifying poison, but at the same time, it also possessed a very powerful might.


    Now that it was summoned, it turned into a black dragon that was lively and full of life. It was like the reincarnation of a terrifying greater demon, as its rolling black light covered a dozen or so zhang of space. In that dark light, not only was it powerful, its poison could not be underestimated.


    "You try my Flawless Sword too." Ye Tian did not move at all. Seeing the disgusting yet terrifying Black Dragon, he only picked up the Flawless Sword and slashed out.


    This sword was the attack sword from the Taiji Sword Art, and it had an outstanding attack power. Yin and Yang together, formed from nature itself, the Yin and Yang diagram rotated, and a mysterious power was born, attaching itself to the Flawless Sword.


    Sssii! *


    An alternating black and white sword beam flew out from the Flawless Sword, the huge sword beam splitting the powerful black light into two. Under the corrosion of the Yin Yang sword beams, the scattered black light did not even have the time to condense before it was erased in the air.


    Ding!


    The ten zhang long black and white sword light cut into the black dragon''s body, but was blocked by the black dragon''s several hundred hard and shining black feet.


    "Break for me!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Tian snorted coldly, and the Flawless Sword in his hand flew out of his grasp. The sword blade had only fused with the sword beam, and suddenly there was an intense explosion of yin and yang light. The Hundred Legged Dark Dragon let out a miserable cry, and was actually cut into several pieces.


    Wu Luo knew that he was no match for the Dark Dragon''s Spear, and wanted to take it back, but it was already too late. The might of Ye Tian''s Flawless Sword was already not small, and around the picture of Yin and Yang, there were ten or so illusory totems that appeared. These totems were the souls sealed within the Flawless Sword, and after they appeared out of nowhere, the might of the Flawless Sword once again increased by ten percent.


    "Leave your Dark Dragon Spear behind, you can scram now!"


    Ye Tian then forcefully destroyed the black light on the Dark Dragon Spear, and used the illusory soul totem inside the Flawless Sword to cut off the divine intent on it.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Wu Luo screamed and fell to the ground. His mind was damaged and blood flowed out from his seven orifices.


    Ye Tian indifferently accepted the Dark Dragon Spear and the Flawless Sword, and also kept Wu Luo''s storage bag. In addition, Ye Tian used all his speed to collect all the storage bag s of the unconscious cultivators, which seemed to be his spoils of war, so it should belong to him.


    After finishing all of this, Ye Tian was like a deflated balloon, his body collapsing and he stood there trembling in place. Luckily he had already obtained victory in the competition, he did not need to fight anymore, he was protected by the Scouting Wind Tribe. Otherwise, if he did not use his trump card now, even an ordinary person would be able to push him down.


    But Ye Tian was not stupid, he immediately found a few spirit recovery stones and spirit herbs from the storage bag and indiscriminately swallowed them.


    All of this happened in the span of a few breaths. Even though it wasn''t anything glorious, Ye Tian had unintentionally attracted the gazes of everyone present.


    Only when Ye Tian stopped to refine spirit herbs and Origin Stones to recover did everyone recover from their shock.


    "The strongest genius of the Wu Clan, with the Dark Dragon Spear in his hand, actually lost!"


    "Oh my god, it is said that Wu Luo''s talent is on par with the young miss of the City Lord, and he was actually defeated by his in one strike."


    "He''s only a cultivator of the Roulette, his battle power is actually terrifying to such an extent ¡­"


    "Could it be that he has an earth-shattering origin? Otherwise, how could he be so terrifying? Not only is his trump card endless, even his battle power is so terrifying ¡­"


    The cultivators watching the battle all had looks of disbelief in their eyes, feeling that their brains weren''t enough to shock them.


    Ye Tian''s every fight today was brilliant, and they all seemed to be extremely taxing, to the point of him suffering some injuries, but no matter what kind of enemy he fought, he seemed to be able to win, the stronger the opponent, the stronger he would be, and this kind of strength was only slightly better than his opponent.


    This control of the battle made it difficult for anyone to see through Ye Tian. With the current situation, even if Ye Tian wanted to challenge the Lord of Windward City, there would probably be a small portion of people who believed that Ye Tian would win.


    This was an unrivalled power that Ye Tian had unconsciously created.


    What was invincibility?


    He didn''t need to be incomparably strong, nor did he need to have an unfathomable cultivation base.


    As long as there was a type of power that one could never see through, or see clearly, then the stronger they were, the stronger they would be. Then, he would be invincible.


    In the hearts of everyone present, Ye Tian being labeled as unrivalled was the highest of honors. Even though it was only in the hearts of the audience, it was still enough to be proud of.


    But to Ye Tian, those gazes of jealousy and admiration were nothing more than passing smoke, nothing.


    The matter of Ye Tian stealing the unconscious cultivator''s storage bag had long been forgotten. In their hearts, the current Ye Tian was very tall, and shouldn''t be too big, he had shocked their minds.


    "What a powerful Inherent skill, what a mysterious fellow. My Windpatrol Tribe has definitely won a spot in the top ten of firewood competition this time around." The elder of the Scouting Tribe opened his mouth and spoke in a comforting tone.


    "That''s right. Such a terrifying talent might not be any weaker than the previous City Lord. Perhaps he might be able to obtain the Fire Cauldron''s acknowledgement and thus become the City Lord."


    "The heavens are truly blessed by the Wind Patrol Tribe. If he is able to obtain the Fire Cauldron''s acknowledgement..." "Hey!" An elder sighed. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he was suppressed by an impossible voice in his heart.


    Hearing the few elders speak, Lord of Windward City took a deep breath, "My Inherent Skill ¡­ Far from him ¡­ "Perhaps..."


    The Elders'' gazes immediately changed as they looked at the Mayor in shock. They wanted to hear his opinion. After all, the mayor knew a lot more about the Cauldron than them.


    Hearing the City Lord''s words just now, it seemed that he held a very high opinion of Ye Tian. Could it be that this youth truly had a chance to reach that step?


    But was there anyone else in the world who could do that?

 C101 Entering the wind patrol training ground

    Ever since the first master of the fire cauldron had disappeared, after countless years of worship and worship, the power of the fire cauldron had grown increasingly terrifying. Ever since the ancient era, it had received countless offerings of fire incense, and its power had grown many times stronger than when it was forged.


    Moreover, it was not easy to become its master. Even when its master was young, it would be difficult to become its master.


    Such terrifying weapons had already given birth to their own consciousness and will.


    It was almost impossible for it to recognize its master. In fact, after such a long period of time, it had already transformed into a living creature, and there was no need for it to recognize its master.


    These thoughts of the elders of the Scouting Tribe were immediately rejected by them. The probability of this happening was truly too small. It was so small that it was close to zero.


    Congratulations to the three of you for obtaining the victory of the Scouting Competition, which happens to be held once every ten years in firewood competition, and before this, the Scouting Tribe has held two other great competitions, which resulted in the selection of six disciples. Adding the three of you, it just so happens to be nine of you, and you still have a year to improve your strength. Lord of Windward City looked at Ye Tian and the other two, purposely glancing at Ye Tian a few more times, and the more he looked, the more he felt that they were right to his taste.


    "One year..." Ye Tian muttered to himself, unable to remain calm in his heart.


    He had only two years to fight the Battle-King, and if he could not leave the palace, the consequences would be unimaginable. His expression changed as he took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the restlessness in his heart.


    Both the black-robed old man and Xiao Lian had an excited expression on their faces. Needless to say, the black-robed old man looked to be over ten years old in an instant.


    "The three of you come with me. I will lead you to the wind patrol trial grounds. Among them, you will be able to raise your strength to the peak. You will even be lucky enough to obtain an unexpected harvest." The Lord of Windward City laughed.


    Ye Tian was anxious in his heart, but he knew that thinking too much was useless. Right now, it was more important to raise his strength, even though there was only a year left until the battle with the Battle-King, Ye Tian had not given up hope. After all, there were many unforeseen events regarding the flow of time.


    Thinking up to here, Ye Tian''s heart inexplicably calmed down. He followed the steps of the Lord of Windward City towards the center of the Scouting City, where there was a teleportation formation. The Lord of Windward City stopped.


    "Alright, now it''s only the four of us, let me introduce you two. I''m Lu Wushuang, and this is my daughter. Lu Xiaolian, you two should introduce yourselves." The Lord of Windward City laughed.


    "Junior Mo Yu greets the city governor and the young miss." Although he looked to be older than Lu Wushuang, and was actually older than him, the cultivation world did not differentiate between age and strength. It was reasonable that the weaker cultivators would refer to the stronger ones as seniors.


    "Junior Allheaven." "Greetings, senior." Ye Tian said while clasping his fists towards Lu Wushuang, and did not even give Mo Yu and Lu Xiaolian a glance.


    "Hmph. Don''t think that you are looking down on others just because you are strong. Let me tell you this. Sooner or later, I will avenge the young master and defeat you." Unbeknownst to where Lu Xiaolian had gotten her resentment, she gave Ye Tian a fierce glance and said.


    "Shut up, don''t mention that person again. That person isn''t as simple as you think he is. You better stay away from him." Lu Wushuang reprimanded.


    "So what if I like him? If you want to be your daughter, you shouldn''t say that about me. "


    "Shut up. If you try to get close to that person again, I will break off all relations with you for the sake of the tribe."


    Seeing Lu Wushuang''s incomparably solemn expression and his abnormally firm tone, Lu Xiaolian didn''t dare to speak for a moment as she finally realized the seriousness of the situation.


    In fact, Lu Wushuang had only said it was to scare his daughter. He had already seen through the strangeness of Master Fengyue''s cultivation technique and knew that his daughter was close to him and would not meet a good end. Thus, he had deliberately used the tribe''s safety to warn Lu Xiaolian and it could be seen that he had been very considerate as a father.


    "I... Can''t I just stop talking about him? "


    "No, you must forget about him. His existence is of no benefit to you." Lu Wushuang said: "Also, this little brother Luo Tian is not bad, you can consider him."


    "What?" You want me to think about him? "Impossible, we can''t."


    "..."


    Ye Tian calmly looked at the father and daughter pair, and did not intend to interrupt. At the same time, he felt that this City Lord was very interesting, but he did not have any intentions to open his mouth.


    Seeing that Ye Tian had not moved at all, Lu Wushuang faintly sighed. It seemed that he had overthought things.


    Alright, you will be able to enter the tribe''s trial grounds through this teleportation array. Remember, I hope that you can unite as one and come out alive, as well as the three jade talismans that I have given you. When you feel that you are in a life or death situation, just crush them and teleport out.


    After Lu Wushuang finished speaking, a light flashed in his hands and three jade talismans appeared, giving one each of them.


    "Let''s go, the trial jade talismans are not so easy to obtain. You must cherish this opportunity and not get eliminated without obtaining any benefits. That way, you may not have the chance to enter the firewood competition''s ten victor spot." Lu Xiaolian smiled, looked at Ye Tian and Mo Yu, and then entered the teleportation circle.


    A light flashed within the teleportation array, and her figure disappeared.


    "The two of you, please take care of my daughter. She has a bad character, but her heart still won''t be able to come." Lu Wushuang said somewhat sorrowfully.


    Ye Tian and the black-robed old man nodded their heads to express their understanding, but deep in their hearts, they did not even think about helping Lu Xiaolian. She was not worth their protection, and even if they did not protect Lu Xiaolian, they would not be punished in the slightest.


    "This old man will leave first!" Mo Yu said as he stepped onto the array and disappeared.


    Ye Tian did not think too much and followed along.


    Lu Wushuang did not say a word about what was in the array, but from Lu Xiaolian''s words, Ye Tian knew that it was a place that could raise one''s strength, and it seemed that the further one walked, the more benefits one would receive.


    "I hope this opportunity allows my fleshly body to become even stronger. At that time ¡­" Then I can break through to the Soul Realm. " Ye Tian muttered to himself, and his body disappeared into the Teleportation Array.

 C102 A sneak attack

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    The moaning cold wind blew away the haze in the sky, revealing an incomplete cyan azure moon. The somewhat dim clear light scattered down, illuminating a huge plaza that was a hundred feet wide until it became hazy. In the center of the plaza, there was a nine foot altar.


    "Is this the trial ground of the Scouting Tribe?" "What a strong wind." Ye Tian appeared on the altar, slightly dizzy.


    His first impression of this place was that it was filled with the wind element''s power. The moaning cold wind had a strong killing power, causing his body to feel numb. Although it couldn''t cause him any harm, it was not to be underestimated.


    To be able to feel a numbing sensation from Ye Tian''s body, the strength of the cold wind could be imagined. It must have at least reached a high level in the Soul Realm.


    "You come too, everyone is here, let''s go!"


    Lu Xiaolian''s voice came from the side, causing him to be stunned, because the two were not even fifty meters apart. It was just that due to the blind spot in his vision, he actually did not sense her existence.


    "Are you curious that you can''t sense me? Haha, you aren''t even a cultivator with divine sense, how could you feel me? In this world, only divine sense can sense the danger around us. As for the power of consciousness ¡­ It seems to be impossible! " Lu Xiaolian laughed.


    Ye Tian understood, and his heart was filled with astonishment. In that case, the test here did not seem friendly to him.


    "However, you don''t have to worry. Once you enter the true trial ground, your spiritual sense will also be unable to sense any danger. Only your eyes can see some distance." Lu Xiaolian seemed to be able to clearly see Ye Tian''s thoughts, and spoke out before Ye Tian could say anything.


    Black Feather chose to remain silent. He had no intention of speaking.


    "You should know quite a lot about our survival training, right? At the very least, your relationship with the City Lord is not ordinary. " Ye Tian asked.


    "That''s right. Father came here before and knew some things about the trial. This is also the reason why he didn''t follow you." Lu Xiaolian laughed.


    "What does Senior City Lord know?" "Miss Lu, please tell us. Otherwise, we wouldn''t know anything at all." Black Feather asked.


    "It''s nothing. We are a group to begin with, so we will naturally tell you. Actually, we have two goals for the trial." The first is to raise your strength, and the second is to eliminate the other six disciples if possible. "


    Ye Tian and Black Feather did not interrupt, waiting for her to continue.


    "Raising one''s strength naturally means raising one''s physical strength. After all, excluding you, our strength has already reached the level of perfection of the Soul Realm, but firewood competition requires cultivators below the Soul Realm to participate, and not even half a step into the Dao entry level. This is also the reason why many cultivators are reluctant to break through into the Soul Realm Ninth Heaven because once they break through to the Soul Realm Ninth Heaven, it is very likely that they will be able to comprehend the power of a concept between heaven and earth.


    However, if you want to break through without breaking through, the only way is to increase the strength of your fleshly body. "


    Lu Xiaolian paused for a moment before continuing, "And this small secret realm trial, is the best place for the Wind Patrol Tribe to temper their flesh and blood. As long as your luck is good, your strength is good, and your talent is good enough, you must have sufficient resources to allow your body to reach its limit."


    His realm had already reached the Soul Realm Ninth Heaven for many years, and had long comprehended some of the Concept''s powers. His expression immediately became very ugly, but he knew that actually, this did not have much of an impact on him, at worst, he would just be able to cut off his own Concept''s power. As long as he could participate in the firewood competition, he could do anything he wanted, not to mention slash his own domain.


    "There is a large amount of wind spirits in this trial ground. As long as we kill enough wind spirits, we will be able to strengthen our physical bodies to their limits. As for the second point, I won''t talk to you guys about it. In short, if I eliminate them, there will be one less enemy. Furthermore, if we do not attack them, they will not let us go. To be able to stand out amongst the many cultivators in the Scouting City, he is definitely not an ordinary person, and he still has some treasures on him.


    If we defeat them, we might even be able to obtain the wind spirit that they obtained over the years, saving them half of the time. " Lu Xiaolian''s eyes were eager to give it a try.


    Ye Tian felt that this guy''s idea was too simple, and thus said.


    "Do you think they''re fools? After being in the trial ground for so many years, their strength should have already reached the peak. They shouldn''t be hunting for wind spirits anymore, and it is very likely that we are not their match. "


    I''m not afraid to tell you that the truth is that the nine of us entered the secret realm at the same time, so what you are thinking is just empty imagination, and I forgot to tell you that after death, the Wind Spirit Pellet would form, this kind of pill is not small, it is not weak at all compared to Origin Stones, and its quality is extremely pure and abnormal. It is one of the most favored treasures for cultivators, and it can even borrow the power of the wind attribute on us to comprehend and refine their bodies. Lu Xiaolian glanced at Ye Tian as if she was looking at a fool.


    Ye Tian and Black Feather immediately felt a strong sense of fighting spirit rising from their hearts. In that case, the Wind Spirit was really a treasure, it was too useful.


    "There''s no time to lose. Let''s go kill the Wind Spirit now. Otherwise, when they kill more and become stronger, it''ll be very difficult to deal with them. I think their strength should not be weaker than us." Black Feather immediately said. His voice, coming from the large black robe, always made people feel a little cold.


    Lu Xiaolian nodded, and pointed to a cave thirty meters in front of them that was filled with ferocious cyan winds.


    "The trial ground is inside?" Ye Tian said.


    "Don''t you think so?" Lu Xiaolian said.


    "That''s the most likely place. This secret realm seems to be filled with gales, mountains, and rivers, but it also seems to be the only place with a cave. If I were to talk about the trial, it would definitely be one of them." Black Feather said, "We should still be more careful. Who knows, maybe those six have already set up an ambush."


    However, Lu Xiaolian smiled and said: "Ambush isn''t enough. Father said that the location of our teleportation is different, the power of our initial trials is about the same, but it''s not the same place. We will only meet when we''re at the middle stage."


    Ye Tian and Hei Yu nodded, the doubt in their hearts had disappeared by quite a bit, but they had started to guard against each other. After all, Lu Xiaolian was clearly not a simple person.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Three sharp sounds of wind breaking came from the forest a hundred meters away from the three of them when they were ready to set off.

 C103 A single roar intimidated the four directions

    Black Feather and Lu Xiaolian''s expression immediately changed, and they hurriedly used defensive techniques. However, Ye Tian''s power of will could not detect anything, and seeing the two of them being vigilant and using other than defensive techniques, she did not dare to hesitate, and immediately activated her violet-gold body of the Dao.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As the three of them displayed their defensive capabilities, the three Wind Blades landed solidly on their bodies. Fortunately, they were very strong, otherwise, they would have been killed by sneak attacks.


    "What is it?"


    "This is a Gale Silver Wolf..."


    The moment the three of them turned around, Lu Xiaolian cried out in alarm, her voice trembling slightly. Black Feather''s face changed dramatically as well.


    "Hurry up and go, this sort of thing is not to be trifled with."


    "Once we fight one, a group of people will come out. We absolutely cannot fight them. Run!"


    Lu Xiaolian and Hei Yu''s hearts were filled with fear. They immediately rushed towards the wind tunnel that seemed to be only a few kilometers away, hoping to dodge the wind tunnel.


    "Not good, quickly change directions. There are Gale Silver Wolf up ahead too." At the moment of crisis, Ye Tian''s divine instinct was incomparable. Even though he couldn''t use his divine sense, he still sensed the arrival of danger before the two of them could use their divine sense.


    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, over a dozen Gale Silver Wolf immediately rushed out from the forest ahead. Their heads all flickered with wind attributed energy, and many cyan colored wind blades brewed above their heads. It seemed to be ready at any moment.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of Ye Tian, Lu Xiaolian, and Hei Yu all shook, they immediately stopped and took a few steps back.


    "This way!" A tortoise shell appeared in Ye Tian''s hand as he chanted something. After landing, he rushed in the direction indicated by the tortoise shell, and did not forget to keep the tortoise shell before he left. The tortoise shell had a miraculous effect, after watching Tian Rou execute the Ancient deductions technique, his tortoise shell, Lucky Strike, became more and more proficient.


    At this critical moment, he made a backhand strike.


    Lu Xiaolian and Hei Yu were surprised, they never thought that Ye Tian knew such a secret technique. Without hesitation, they followed Ye Tian and rushed towards the left.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The Gale Silver Wolf behind roared, recruiting friends and chasing after them.


    And at the place where Ye Tian and the other two were standing, other than the left side, a large number of Gale Silver Wolf had appeared.


    The Gale Silver Wolf had thick silver fur all over its body, and it was using wind attributed wind blades (Gale Slash) to attack, so it was called the Gale Silver Wolf.


    And among the Gale Silver Wolf coming from these three directions, there was actually an especially powerful and sturdy silver wolf. The wind blade above its head was at least twice as large as the wind blades of Gale Silver Wolf that were three to nine meters tall, and its might was also at least twice as terrifying. Its body was nearly ten meters tall, and the silver fur on its body stood erect, exuding an ice-cold luster.


    "AWOOOOOOO!"


    The Gale Silver Wolf roared, its speed was not one bit slower than Ye Tian and the rest, as though it was riding on a gale, chasing after them from behind.


    Just as this ten-meter-tall Gale Silver Wolf appeared, two other equally powerful Gale Silver Wolf appeared in two other directions. They roared, and in a few flashes, they had overtaken the thin and frail Gale Silver Wolf, chasing after it.


    "Not good, that''s the Wolf King. Its strength cannot be underestimated." Lu Xiaolian cried out in alarm and her feet moved even faster. A green smoke appeared under her feet and every time the green smoke appeared, her body would disappear into thin air. When she appeared again, she was already more than ten meters away, looking extremely mystical.


    "Although the strength of the three wolf kings can''t compare to ours, their bodies are extremely firm and their speed is unimaginably fast. Once they are surrounded and their companions are summoned, we will be doomed." A pair of black wings appeared on the back of the black-feathered old man. These wings were a little bit illusory. Although they were not enough to allow him to fly, they still allowed him to move at more than double his speed.


    Seeing that the two of them were not weak, and seeing that the Gale Silver Wolf was quickly chasing after them, Ye Tian was slightly shocked in his heart. He did not expect that this kind of living creature''s speed could actually reach such a level, it was simply inconceivable.


    In Ye Tian''s senses, these three wolf kings had also just reached the initial level of Dao entry level but were actually able to possess such terrifying speed. Their speed had already reached the peak of Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage and had surpassed their own realm by too much.


    Fortunately, the three of them were geniuses amongst geniuses, and Ye Tian was even more of a supreme reincarnation.


    "Then I''ll use the Void Steps to play with you guys and see if you can catch up to me." Ye Tian smiled slightly, he was not worried at all. He then unhurriedly used Void Steps and calmly followed the two of them, maintaining a distance of 300 feet away from the two Gale Silver Wolf behind him. This distance happened to be the greatest distance between them.


    Ye Tian maintained this distance, just in time to prevent the Whirlwind Wolf King from attacking.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The three Whirlwind Wolves behind them gradually discovered that the tiny human in front of them was toying with them. They immediately became furious, and with a roar towards the sky, the silver fur on their bodies suddenly burst out with a resplendent silver light, causing their strength to instantly increase by a large margin. In just a short moment, their strength increased by one fold, but the Whirlwind Blades above their heads actually disappeared at this moment, as if they were using it to increase their physical strength.


    But the benefits of doing so was very obvious. As their strength increased, the speed of the three Gale Silver Wolf would also explosively double, and from a speed that was originally comparable to Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm, they would become comparable to Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage, and maybe even be a little faster.


    "Interesting..."


    Ye Tian laughed coldly, and in a few moments, he had surpassed the two people in front of him. The two of them were instantly shocked, and only after sensing for a while did they realize that the three Whirlwind Wolves behind them were already several tens of meters behind them.


    "Why are you suddenly so fast?" "They''re going to be caught..." Lu Xiaolian had no time to be shocked at Ye Tian''s sudden burst of speed, she could only use all of her strength in her body to activate the secret technique, increasing her speed.


    "Let me fly!" Black Feather was shocked at first, but soon after, his eyes revealed a strange light. After he said this in a low voice, a large amount of black fog exploded from his body and entered the pair of wings on his back. These black wings quickly became solid and suddenly flapped.


    "Plop!"


    Black Feather used the wings on his back to fly up.


    The three Gale Silver Wolf s never thought that the three brats under the Soul Realm would actually be so heaven defying. They immediately felt that they had lost face in front of their own citizens, but they could do nothing about it. This was already their fastest speed, and they still could not catch up to the three humans.


    Aooo! Aooo! Aooo!


    The cries of the three wolf kings were different from before, as if they were trying to save him.


    When the voice fell, a mighty and overbearing wolf howl came from the depths of the forest. When the voice came out, the forest in all four directions went silent, and all the Gale Silver Wolf chose to submit. Only the three Wolf Kings were still chasing after Ye Tian and the other two.

 C104 Lu Xiaolian was injured

    "This is bad... "It''s the Wolf King ¡­"


    "That''s the voice of the Wolf King, the voice of the Emperor, and the deterrence of all beasts. Just now, we could still hear the voices of the other beasts around us, but now everything has quieted down."


    Lu Xiaolian and Black Feather were both somewhat shocked. They were able to deduce the Wolf Emperor''s strength from the Wolf King''s strength, and from their estimations, the Wolf Emperor''s strength should have been at the high level of the Dao entry level. It had even reached the Half-step into the State of Brilliance.


    This was because the imposing aura in the Wolf King''s voice was simply too strong, no one dared to doubt it in the slightest.


    Although Black Feather could fly for a short period of time, his flying speed was also not very fast. After all, these wings were not real and were constructed using a secret technique, which required a large amount of spiritual energy. It was already difficult for Black Feather to fly at such a fast speed, but if the Wolf King came, he would be caught up to it sooner or later.


    Lu Xiao Lian''s face had also completely turned pale white. He had also used his maximum speed, but the Wolf Emperor''s speed ¡­ She didn''t dare imagine.


    Only Ye Tian was still relatively calm, at least he was the last to be caught up. After all, their speed was much faster than Lu Xiaolian''s and Hei Yu''s, and the vastness of the spirit energy in his body was far beyond what one could imagine, reaching an unbelievable level. According to Ye Tian''s calculations, his dantian was already more than ten times bigger than the dantian of cultivators of the same realm.


    At least the size of the dantian was not the slightest bit smaller than Lu Xiaolian and Hei Yu, who were at the highest level of Soul Realm. It was even a little bit bigger than their dantian, and the spirit energy inside it was several times stronger than that of the two of them.


    It could be said that Ye Tian was the least afraid of being exhausted.


    The violet-gold body of the Dao that ordinary people had cultivated could not evolve, and could no longer be strengthened, because they could not bear the terrifying pain when Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid entered their body. Even if they had luckily fused with it, they had borrowed the help of a lot of heavenly and earthly treasures, so they could not rely on their Sovereign''s determination like Ye Tian, who did not have any supporting materials to forcefully merge with the Amethyst Jade Marrow Fluid, becoming the purest Purplish Golden Dao Body.


    After all, if it was mixed with supplementary materials, the violet-gold body of the Dao would definitely not be able to be pure and would have flaws, so it would naturally be impossible for it to be perfect, and it would be impossible for it to evolve or become any stronger. But Ye Tian''s violet-gold body of the Dao, was the purest Purplish Golden Dao Body, perfect and flawless.


    "The most perfect state of the violet-gold body of the Dao, should be the level to which it has reached." Ye Tian muttered to himself. At that moment, he understood.


    "Before entering the world of fire, I had always felt that the strength of my violet-gold body of the Dao had reached its peak. However, after entering this place, everything had changed. The violet-gold body of the Dao now possesses the possibility of truly reaching its limit."


    When Ye Tian entered this world that was a remnant of the Primordial Era, he felt that the violet-gold body of the Dao was no longer suppressed by the unfathomable laws. He had a feeling that as long as one had enough luck in the dao, they would be able to temper it to the pinnacle.


    "I wonder if there''s any Wind Spirit Pellet amongst these Gale Silver Wolf, and I wonder if this Wind Spirit Pellet can help my violet-gold body of the Dao take a step further. No matter what, I will just take a look at the results first."


    Ye Tian appeared to be very relaxed. This time, he had come prepared, and was not afraid of the threat of the Wolf Emperor.


    If Lu Xiaolian and Hei Yu knew about this, who knew what kind of expression they would have on their faces. They had already felt a strong sense of danger and planned to use their trump cards to deal with the Wolf Emperor who was rushing over from the deep mountains.


    When the two of them were thinking about how to sign up, Ye Tian was already thinking about whether he could get some benefits.


    This was the difference.


    "Roar!"


    The speed at which the hissing sound of a hundred beasts was being subdued within the mountain forest was beyond one''s imagination. In a mere moment, it had actually arrived at the starting point of the three people being chased. With this kind of frightening speed, it was likely that it would catch up to the three people within a couple of breaths.


    But amongst the three of them, Lu Xiaolian was currently the slowest. Next to him, was Ye Tian, and the fastest was the black feather, the one that was supporting the secret technique. Currently, thirty percent of the spirit energy in her body had been used up.


    In just a single breath of time, Ye Tian, as a cultivator with the lowest cultivation level, had already rushed to the front with ease, causing Lu Xiaolian and Black Feather, who were behind him, to look at each other with deep helplessness in their hearts.


    They had all done their best, but in the end, they were still unable to compare to Ye Tian, who was almost an entire realm lower than them.


    "He''s truly a genius. My talent is nothing in comparison to his..." Lu Xiaolian muttered to herself bitterly as she ran.


    "If there is a chance, This King will definitely seize his body. This body is truly ¡­ Tsk tsk... it should be enough to make this Wang Man interested ¡­ " Black Feather actually said such a thing in his heart. His eyes, which were covered by the black robe, were filled with ice-cold killing intent and a greedy sneer.


    The black feather and Lu Xiaolian''s thoughts were completely different, they were originally not the same type of person. In fact, this black feather was not an ordinary person, he was also the reincarnation of a terrifying devil cultivator, it was just that the body that he possessed after awakening was too terrible, thus he had become like this, but he had never been in a rush to change his body, and felt that it was not compatible with his identity.


    Now, he finally saw the prey that he wanted to kill once again.


    Ye Tian naturally did not know what the two were thinking about, as he continued to lead the way, running ahead of the two of them. The direction they were running in, was precisely towards the mountain that was still standing on top of the wind tunnel.


    However, that mountain peak, which seemed to be only a few miles away, was actually unable to approach them even after they had advanced nearly ten miles.


    "What''s going on? How come we haven''t reached the bottom of that mountain yet?" Ye Tian could not help but say with an indescribably strange feeling in his heart.


    When Ye Tian said this, both Lu Xiaolian and Hei Yu reacted and felt that it was extremely strange.


    "Did our vision deceive us?" Lu Xiaolian guessed.


    "Perhaps our spiritual sense has been suppressed, but just based on what we can see with our naked eyes, there is too much deviation." Black Feather concluded.


    When the three of them discovered the abnormal existence of the mountain with the wind tunnel in front of them, the most terrifying Whirlwind Wolf Emperor finally arrived not far behind Lu Xiaolian. On the enormous silver body that was one hundred and seventy meters long, a green colored wind blade that was at least three meters long with a terrifying sharpness appeared.


    Swoosh!


    The three meter long cyan colored wind blade sliced through the air, causing the space to distort and distort. Carrying an incomparably terrifying wind attribute sharp light, it shot straight towards Lu Xiaolian''s back.


    "What a powerful beast. Let me see if your wind blades are stronger or my Purplish Gold Hammer is better." Lu Xiaolian knew that he could not avoid it, so he stopped running and took out her Purplish Gold Hammer s, and started pouring all of his power and spirit energy into them.


    Dian Cang!


    Although Lu Xiaolian''s Purplish Gold Hammer did not explode, the purplish-gold color on it instantly lost its luster, and was sent flying along with its master. As it flew through the air, a fishy bright red color floated down.

 C105 Black Feather Self-Detonation

    Roar!


    A silver light burst out from the enormous Wolf Emperor''s body, illuminating nearly half of the sky. It did not even spare a glance at the injured Lu Xiaolian, and instead shot its ferocious gaze towards Black Feather and Ye Tian in front of it.


    "Not good, this evil creature''s speed is so terrifying, it''s about to catch up." Black Feather immediately didn''t dare to be careless. He poured his spiritual energy into the pitch-black wings on his back, causing his body to fly up once again.


    Not to mention that his flying speed was extremely fast, in a short instant, he had already surpassed Ye Tian, and made Ye Tian stay behind him once again.


    "Is it great to have wings? I want to see how long you can last. "


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and increased his speed. Although he was temporarily unable to catch up with the flying black feather, he could also prevent the Wolf Emperor behind him from catching up. His speed had never been as fast as it was in the beginning, but when he used his fastest speed, it was actually comparable to the Wolf King, allowing him to keep a safe distance from it.


    The Wolf Emperor''s attack just now was extremely terrifying. If Ye Tian didn''t use his trump card, he wouldn''t have the confidence to defend.


    Maintaining this kind of speed greatly consumed the Spiritual Energy within his body. Especially since the black feather was flying, he had already used up 30% of the Spiritual Energy within his body. Now, he had already used up 20% of it.


    The black feather retracted its wings, and was quickly overtaken by Ye Tian''s speed. As a last resort, he was already at the place closest to the Wolf Emperor.


    "Allheaven, with such powerful talent, you''re the perfect target for my possession. Since I''ve confirmed you as my possession, then what''s the use of the spiritual energy in my body?"


    When Black Feather thought of this, he suddenly stopped and poured all of his Spiritual Energy into the Demon Saber that had suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The terrifying might was brewing, and the demonic blade set off a large amount of black fog. This black fog seemed to have formed a hell of hell, where countless ferocious spirits and evil spirits were roaring and howling, and the scene was incomparably terrifying.


    "Evil creature, eat my Hell''s Saber."


    Black Feather roared loudly. He gripped the black broadsword with both of his hands, and at the same time, chopped out that illusory world that seemed to be hell.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­


    Ji ji ji...


    A howl that sounded like a thousand-year old ghost and was like the shrill cry of a ferocious spirit came out from this world in unison. It enveloped the seventeen to eighteen meters large Whirlwind Wolf King that was charging over with a fifty to sixty meter large green wind blade above its head.


    "Aooo!"


    The Wolf Emperor did not show any fear as the green wind blade suddenly became enormous after it was chopped out. It was over a hundred feet large. With a ''chi la'' sound, it split apart the illusionary small world.


    Everything in this minor world was sliced into nothingness by the terrifying power of these azure wind blades.


    The moment the wind blade appeared, the Hell Blade''s power was easily broken.


    "Roar!"


    The Whirlwind Wolf Emperor disdainfully roared. He controlled another thirty percent of the azure wind blades to attack the black feather, wanting to behead it on the spot.


    "What a powerful beast. However, you will definitely die today." When Black Feather saw that his most powerful blade radiance had been easily broken and was unable to block the Tempest Wolf King''s attack, not only did he not feel anxious, he even had a slight smile on his face.


    The Whirlwind Wolf Emperor did not care about Black Feather''s expression and charged directly at him.


    "Now."


    "Whiz!"


    He suddenly flapped his wings, and at the same time, an afterimage was left behind where he stood, causing the powerful cyan wind blade attack to miss. As for his body, after a few flashes, he arrived at the side of the Whirlwind Wolf Emperor.


    Boom! * However, the moment before he self-detonated, another illusionary black shadow actually rushed out with an unimaginable speed, straight into Ye Tian''s body, and then, under Ye Tian''s astonished gaze, it fused into his forehead.


    "Ah... Die for me! Damn animals, why are you guys so tough! Even if we can''t kill them all, there are still so many of them.


    Lu Xiao Rou dared to only just get heavily injured by the Whirlwind Wolf Emperor, and was now maintaining her undefeated state. At this point in time, she was still unwilling to use her trump card.


    Seeing that she was about to collapse and had to use some of her trump cards, she suddenly heard a loud boom. At the same time, her heart trembled with fear and joy.


    "He... He actually self-detonated! "


    The power of his self-detonation was extremely terrifying, it was actually not any less than the self-detonation of an ordinary cultivator of Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm. Furthermore, the strength of self-detonation was usually even stronger than during battle, and this old fellow had used some kind of secret technique, yet the power of self-detonation actually had a terrifying increase. It seemed like the aura of igniting longevity had allowed the power of his self-detonation to increase by another level.


    That terrifying might actually blasted the Gale Wolf Emperor until his entire body became a mess of flesh and blood. He was seriously injured and on the verge of death, appearing abnormally miserable.


    Lu Xiao Rou did not notice that Black Feather''s consciousness had actually already flown out a long time ago, and drilled into Ye Tian''s forehead.


    "Evil creature, die!" At this time, Lu Xiao Rou also knew that as long as he completely exterminated the Whirlwind Wolf Emperor''s life, all the Gale Silver Wolf would retreat without even fighting.


    Capture the thief first and then capture the king. These words were very useful for wolves.


    Lu Xiao Rou''s eyes erupted with a shocking killing intent. She jumped all the remaining spiritual energy in his body and used her mysterious movement technique, transforming his body into a ball of black mist. In a flash, she appeared in front of the Whirlwind Wolf Emperor''s head, and ruthlessly smashed the purplish-gold hammer in her hand.


    This was a shocking scene. An adorable and beautiful blue-clothed loli wielded a purplish-golden sledgehammer that was half a head taller than her own. Suddenly, she smashed it into a bloody mashed head.


    Puff!


    The purplish-gold hammer smashed the head apart, smashing it into pieces. A large amount of blood splattered out, dyeing the little loli''s light blue clothes a deep blue. The strong stench of blood permeated the surroundings.


    Aooo ¡­


    Aooo ¡­


    Aooo ¡­


    In just a few breaths of time, they had disappeared behind the forest and the surrounding area had become tranquil. If not for the fact that they had left behind a huge corpse, a pungent smell of blood, and the crushed forest, some people would have thought that this place had always been so peaceful.


    "He''s finally dead. I didn''t think that there would be people who sacrificed themselves in order to beat them back." Lu Xiaolian sighed: "Since you''re dead, then I''ll bring the most precious demon core in the Wolf Emperor''s body back to your descendant. If you don''t have any descendants, you can talk about it later ¡­" Lu Xiaolian dragged his exhausted body, held her breath and took out an abnormally sharp broken blade. She searched through the blood and flesh of the Gale Silver Wolf, and not long after, she dug out a hard crystal that emitted a green light.


    This cyan colored crystal was the size of a baby''s fist, was oval in shape, and had an extremely dense wind attributed energy seeping out of it. Lu Xiaolian took out a white jade box and placed it inside.


    After dealing with all of this outside, Lu Xiaolian finally set her gaze on the Ye Tian who was three hundred meters away, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground with a constantly changing expression.


    "He... "What''s going on ¡­"


    Just now, Lu Xiaolian was escaping in the direction of Ye Tian and the Black Feather while fighting. Right now, she was not too far away from Ye Tian, and with her shocking eyesight, she could clearly see the three hundred meters distance between them.

 C106 reverse creation

    Lu Xiaolian had also collapsed in this battle, the spirit energy in her body had been completely used up. She could not bother with Ye Tian''s strange state, and in order to deal with the upcoming crisis, she hurriedly summoned many spirit medicines and Origin Stones from her storage bag to recover her strength.


    In this sort of situation, it was obvious that he had recovered his strength.


    Even though this place was in the middle of the forest, the strong stench of blood emanating from the corpse of the Whirlwind Wolf Emperor was enough to intimidate anyone. For the time being, there wouldn''t be any danger.


    This was because within this region, the Whirlwind Wolf Emperor was most likely the only king. Unless it was an existence at the same level as it, other creatures would not dare to provoke it.


    As for the Spirit Demon Core that Lu Xiaolian obtained, she could also refine it directly, but the refining speed would not be too fast. Furthermore, it would only increase the strength of the body, and during the refinement, it would create extremely intense pain.


    Moreover, they still had plenty of time in this trial ground, so there was no need to hurry to temper their physiques.


    On the other side, Ye Tian was in big trouble.


    Black Feather had exploded his own body, but he did not actually die. If it was a normal Soul Realm cultivator, they would not have been able to do what he did, and even if they exploded their own bodies, they would still not die.


    For most cultivators, even if they had cultivated to the level of Soul Realm, they would still be able to give birth to a consciousness, but even though the consciousness of a Soul Realm could leave the body, it was fundamentally impossible to possess another person, because the consciousness of the Soul Realm was still too weak. Even the consciousness of the Dao entry level would have a hard time possessing another person, and only by surpassing the consciousness strength of the Dao entry level could one guarantee that one would still be able to exist in one''s body after possessing another, and not be lost in the memories of others.


    The black feather was obviously not an ordinary Soul Realm cultivator. The power of his consciousness was unimaginably powerful, and even that old body that self-destructed was only possessed by him. It was evident how terrifying the power of his consciousness was.


    But exactly because of his previous Possession, the power of his divine sense had weakened greatly. The current him only had a level of divine sense comparable to an early stage lustrous Realm.


    "Allheaven kid, your fleshly body isn''t bad. I recommend that you stop resisting. Don''t worry, I''ll use your fleshly body to its fullest extent." Black Feather''s divine sense had long since entered Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness, continuously fusing with Ye Tian''s memories of this lifetime.


    From the Black Feather''s point of view, it wouldn''t be long before a cultivator''s body would be possessed, because the power of consciousness of a cultivator was practically made up of fragments of his memories. And even though Ye Tian''s Sea of Consciousness looked like it wasn''t small, it only contained memories that were from more than ten years of his time.


    "Humph!" "Old man, I didn''t think that you had hidden yourself so deeply. You want to possess me and even want me to stop resisting? Are you dreaming?" The power of Ye Tian''s consciousness was firmly supporting but he was still unable to resist the force of Black Feather''s consciousness from forcefully seizing and merging with his body.


    A few breaths of time passed.


    Ye Tian''s consciousness power had almost been completely devoured, with only thirty percent remaining. But the closer it got to the end, the stronger Ye Tian''s resistance became, and the speed at which his mind energy was devoured slowed down by quite a bit.


    In reality, Ye Tian was only doing this on purpose. His memories were not in this life, but the memories of the two lives would only appear after his memories were absorbed. In order to not arouse Black Feather''s suspicions, Ye Tian decided to use all of his strength to resist, making the black feather feel like fusing with him was extremely difficult.


    "This is useless. Sooner or later, you will be swallowed and fused by me. Why must you suffer?" Make things difficult for me, and you will have to bear the pain and fear yourself. " As Black Feather viciously devoured Ye Tian''s memory fragments, he also coaxed him at the same time.


    "You old bastard, just give up. Even if I die, you won''t be able to easily devour me." Ye Tian said stubbornly.


    "I told you to be stubborn, but you won''t be able to after a while." Black Feather was very unhappy with Ye Tian scolding him like an old man who didn''t die. After confirming that Ye Tian did not have any trump cards, he suddenly increased the power of his devouring and merging.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Ye Tian let out a miserable scream as the power of his consciousness decreased by ten percent. With only 20% of his consciousness left, he had no chance of resisting anymore. His consciousness was like a dam that had burst, unable to withstand the impact of the soul consciousness of the black feather.


    "Die. From today onwards, you will be me and I will be you. I will replace your existence and become a brand-new individual." The black feather was wild with joy, and had finally revived after completely possessing Ye Tian''s body.


    However, just as he finished absorbing Ye Tian''s memory shards and devoured all of Ye Tian''s consciousness, an incomparably terrifying memory shard suddenly appeared and instantly enveloped the black feather''s consciousness.


    "Oh my god ¡­" "This is ¡­"


    Black Feather was immediately overwhelmed with shock. He saw many incomparably terrifying scenes within the surging memory fragments. Those images had actually been forcibly infused into his mind.


    "No ¡­" "Don''t..."


    Black Feather felt that the memory shards that were unimaginably large were fused into his consciousness without his control. In just a few moments, he had reached the limit that his spiritual sense could endure.


    It had to be known that no matter how weak he was, his consciousness still possessed the terrifying power of the lustrous Realm. However, he couldn''t endure it even if he was wrapped up by this terrifying memory fragment.


    Ye Tian''s supreme memory was not a joke. Not to mention the divine sense power of the lustrous Realm, even cultivators of a higher realm would not be able to withstand it.


    Bang!


    A light sound resounded in the space of Ye Tian''s consciousness, which was empty and filled with countless memory fragments.


    In the end, Black Feather''s divine sense was still unable to resist the terrifying boundless memory fragments.


    Following the explosion of Black Feather''s divine sense, an extremely deeply hidden fragment of consciousness which was within the memory fragment that originally belonged to Ye Tian appeared and fused into it.


    Instantly.


    This wisp of consciousness formed a whirlpool, merging all the fragments of consciousness from this life and began to devour the divine intent that had gone out of control after the black feather exploded.


    Crash! *


    Countless pure senses around immediately gathered and replenished Ye Tian''s consciousness.


    Pop ¡­


    The power of Ye Tian''s will broke through at this moment, it was no longer the power of his consciousness, and had turned into the power of his consciousness. Furthermore, the power of his Soul Realm which did not seem to die, was not the power of his consciousness, but the power of his will.


    "I mean that I''ve finally broken through to the next stage. If I don''t break through, then so be it. With just a single breakthrough, I''ve broken through to the next three great realms ¡­"


    Ye Tian was wild with joy. He now had even more confidence in his future path of cultivation.


    Even though he was an ordinary person in this life, it was possible that he could surpass the peak of his previous life by surpassing the Nine Heavens.

 C107 "Dont follow me, okay?"

    Don''t follow me, okay?


    This time, Ye Tian''s power of consciousness received a qualitative improvement, and in terms of quality, he continuously improved three levels. From a cultivator that did not give birth to the power of divine sense, he became a cultivator that possessed the power of a lustrous Realm.


    All of this happened in the space of a few breaths. If anyone knew about this, they would definitely be envious to the point that it would be difficult to add on.


    Of course, Ye Tian''s current realm was still Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, but the power of his consciousness had become the power of his mind and the strength of his body had reached the level of his Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm.


    This was a change that was hard to imagine.


    In this world, other than Ye Tian, there was basically no one who could be like him.


    The realm of consciousness was the lustrous Realm, the power of consciousness was the lustrous Realm, and the physical body was the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm.


    In this kind of strange state, there wasn''t anything wrong with Ye Tian''s body.


    In fact, this was all because of the suppression from his will of a supreme being. If he didn''t have the will of a supreme being, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do this.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Tian felt his body become weak. Right now, his situation was a bit unbalanced, the power of his consciousness was way too much compared to the power of his body, which made it difficult for him to adapt to the current situation.


    "There''s no danger here right now, so I might as well consolidate my cultivation and wait for the time being."


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian sat cross legged on the spot, meditating on himself.


    While he was recuperating his body, the nature''s spirit energy in the surrounding few kilometers became a storm, sweeping towards him and replenishing his dantian. His Sea of the Dantian, which was already several times larger than normal cultivators, became even more vast and continuously surged.


    Although it was just a sliver, and looked inconspicuous, his Sea of the Dantian was already incomparably vast, and the bulging of the surrounding area meant that there was an extremely large increase in the amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    "My spiritual sense has already reached the lustrous Realm, and the limit of my Sea of the Dantian has increased yet again. According to my estimations, I should be able to reach 60 times that of cultivators in the same realm ¡­"


    Ye Tian felt that sixty years was still far from the limit of this realm''s Sea of the Dantian. The true limit should be learned from his body when it broke through to the Perfection of stepping into the Dao, but from Ye Tian''s estimation, that limit was still only one hundred times greater.


    The amount of spirit energy Ye Tian was absorbing was growing rapidly, the spirit energy storm that was forming above his head swept in all directions, affecting the distance of seven to eight kilometers. Lu Xiaolian, who was meditating to recover her spirit energy, was awoken.


    "This is?" Lu Xiaolian''s eyes were filled with shock, as she looked at Ye Tian as if she was looking at a monster. The terrifying amount of spirit energy in the heaven and earth that surged towards him from all directions was just too much, it was so huge that it was terrifying.


    Lu Xiaolian felt that the flow of the nature spirit energy was actually much more terrifying than when she had broken through to the eighth level of the Soul Realm. She was a favored son of heaven, had exceptional talent, and when she broke through, her movements were comparable to middle stage Dao entry level cultivators. However, they were still not as terrifying as Ye Tian''s breakthroughs.


    "Is his cultivation about to break through?" But wasn''t this breakthrough too terrifying? Even if a high level Dao entry level cultivator were to break through, they would only be able to cause such a commotion! "


    Lu Xiaolian felt that her understanding of Ye Tian was still too little. At the very least, she couldn''t imagine how Ye Tian could contain so much Heaven and Earth spirit energy at such a low realm.


    "Could he be the legendary void warbody?"


    When Lu Xiao Rou thought of this, his expression changed at first, but then she immediately thought of Ye Tian''s violet-gold body of the Dao. Obviously, if Ye Tian had a Voidwave Battle Body, he didn''t need to risk his life to cultivate some violet-gold body of the Dao.


    Although the violet-gold body of the Dao was powerful, the difficulty of cultivation was too terrifying. One would easily be unable to withstand the terrifying pain and perish. Furthermore, in the end, the violet-gold body of the Dao was not even comparable to the void war body. Whether it was in terms of combat strength or the vastness of the spiritual energy contained within one''s body, it was far from being comparable to the void war body.


    Of course, other than one thing, Ye Tian was actually able to reach the pinnacle in his cultivation of the void battle form. His pure violet-gold body of the Dao could compete with the void battle form.


    "No, his physique is obviously violet-gold body of the Dao that has been cultivated from the Postnatal realm, it can''t be the Void Battle Body ¡­ But how can his dantian be so terrifying? "


    Lu Xiaolian really couldn''t understand, and looked at Ye Tian in a daze.


    This time, Ye Tian used the power of the lustrous Realm to replenish his cultivation, and with the help of the lustrous Realm''s divine sense, he forced himself to absorb all of the spirit energy in the area within a radius of seven to eight kilometers, filling his dantian up temporarily.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Tian exhaled a long breath of black impure Qi, he immediately felt refreshed, this time his progress was not small, his fighting strength had all increased by at least one grade.


    The current Ye Tian, facing off against another cultivator who had reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm once again, was already enough to defeat him. His spirit energy had not reached the level of Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm in terms of quality, but the power of his divine sense was simply too strong and he also had countless unrivalled inheritances in his body.


    "Your physique... How could he be so powerful? It is impossible for the violet-gold body of the Dao to be at your level, could it be that you are a void battle form? " Although Lu Xiaolian had an answer in mind, she could not help but ask.


    "Don''t tell me you think that the violet-gold body of the Dao cannot reach this level? I actually feel that no matter what kind of physique one cultivates to the extreme, they would be able to reach a level comparable to the Void Battle Body. Of course, one must cultivate to the true pinnacle. " Ye Tian asked back, and indirectly answered Lu Xiaolian''s question.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but your reply is too perfunctory."


    "As you wish. I am not obliged to answer your questions."


    Ye Tian felt that this little girl was really not to be looked down upon, as though she was specifically targeting him. When looking at him, she always felt very unhappy.


    "You ¡­ Forget it, I won''t bother you anymore. A good girl won''t fight with a man! "


    "..."


    The two of them did not speak any further. Instead, they walked towards the mysterious mountain that seemed to be in front of them all along. Their target was naturally the wind tunnel on top of the mountain.


    According to Lord of Windward City Lu Wushuang, only when they reached the mountain and entered the wind tunnel would they have the chance to come into contact with a large number of wind-type life forms and use their pellets to refine and refine their physiques.


    Lu Xiaolian had always found Ye Tian unpleasing to the eye, so naturally she did not tell Ye Tian this secret. However, Ye Tian was very smart, and leisurely followed behind Lu Xiaolian.


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, were more than five kilometers away from the location of the battle.


    "Hey, can you not follow me?"

 C108 The Wonderful Function of the Inner Pellet of the Wolf King

    "You are the daughter of the City Lord, so you must know more than me. Do you think I''m stupid? " Ye Tian said as he looked at Lu Xiaolian with disdain.


    "If you want to follow me, then follow me. I don''t know how to reach that mountain anyway. If I can''t reach that mountain, then I won''t be able to enter the wind tunnel, and I won''t be able to refine my physique." Lu Xiaolian said indifferently.


    "I don''t care, even if I don''t enter the Wind Tunnel, I''m confident in being able to enter the top ten. As for your matters, I don''t care." Ye Tian replied indifferently.


    The two of them spoke with disdain and concealed murderous intent.


    Actually, with such a cute little loli bickering, Ye Tian still felt it was relatively easy. At least he wouldn''t feel too bored.


    Ye Tian followed him for a few days, during which the two of them actually did not encounter any life forms, as if there were no longer any life forms in the forest.


    "Do you think that''s funny?"


    Ye Tian had already been stuck in there for another seven days, unable to even enter the mountain. It seemed that no matter how much they advanced, no matter how much the scenery changed, they were still unable to enter the mountain.


    After so many days, they had already traveled for at least a hundred miles. However, the mountain peak was still standing there, and there was no feeling of being able to reach it.


    "Do you really think I have a way?" Lu Xiaolian said somewhat helplessly.


    In fact, she had no choice but to accept Lord of Windward City did not even mention this to her.


    "I ¡­" Ye Tian was a little speechless, he felt that this girl was very unreliable, but he could do nothing about it.


    "Oh right, didn''t you get the Gale Silver Wolf''s Orb? Perhaps the secret to enter the mountain is on this neidan. Take it out and take a look. "


    "Why are you so petty? Black Feather was dead. He used his life to exchange for the Tempest Wolf King. I want to take it back to his family. He paid a lot of money, so I can''t mistreat him. Otherwise, my heart will not be able to go through with it. If you want to obtain the Wolf King inner pellet, that is impossible. " Lu Xiaolian said somewhat unhappily.


    "Don''t you think it''s the only thing that''s likely to be the key to reaching that mountain?" Ye Tian said, unwilling to forgive.


    "I don''t think so." I think you have a bad conscience. " Lu Xiaolian covered his waist up like a wolf.


    "There''s really no way to be reasonable. Since that''s the case, then I can only offend him."


    The power of the void on Ye Tian''s body fluctuated, and his hand that had always been an illusion appeared.


    Lu Xiaolian looked at Ye Tian in shock, she had never expected Ye Tian to act so swiftly and decisively.


    Ye Tian''s strength was terrifying, he had used the Void Dragon Seizing Hand, a palm strike that sent Lu Xiaolian flying, and then, with a turn of his dragon claw, he snatched the storage bag from her hands.


    Due to the fact that Ye Tian had caught him off guard, and also the fact that he was not very wary of Ye Tian, even though he was doing something, he did not put up any defenses.


    "Take it. Besides this Beast Core, I''m not interested in anything else." Ye Tian channeled his incomparably strong power of consciousness into Lu Xiaolian''s storage bag, dispersing the Spirit Brand she left behind, and took out the Wolf Emperor''s Orb. Then, he returned the storage bag back.


    Lu Xiaolian''s expression turned somewhat ashen. She did not expect that Ye Tian''s divine sense would be so terrifying, and in an instant, it had erased the divine sense mark she left on the storage bag.


    The branding of her psychic power had been forcefully erased, causing her to suffer some backlash. Her face was pale.


    "You ¡­ You actually dared to attack me. " Lu Xiaolian spoke with a tone filled with grievance. With regards to Ye Tian, she felt both hate and helplessness because she couldn''t win against him, and she was even more afraid of his unfathomable trump card.


    Ye Tian did not care about the change in Lu Xiaolian''s expression at all. Under her gaze that seemed to want to kill, he wrapped the Wolf Emperor inner pellet with his spirit energy and began to absorb the wind attributed energy.


    ''s expression kept changing, and when Ye Tian ignored her, he would not give her any face at all. It caused her to feel stifled, made her feel tense, and caused her to not dare to make a move against Ye Tian. She could only stay where she was for a moment, like a little wife, and bitterly looked at Ye Tian, infuriated.


    As Ye Tian refined the Wolf Emperor''s Beast Core, her face flushed red. If looks could kill, Ye Tian would have died countless times over.


    Ye Tian''s actions, were as though he was challenging her limits time and time again, but unfortunately, she had no choice.


    In Lu Xiaolian''s murderous gaze, a faint light that had the wind element slowly appeared on her body.


    "This is ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. He faintly felt that this cyan light was extremely useful to him.


    He originally thought that the cyan light would be directly absorbed by his body, but he didn''t expect that such a situation would occur. The cyan light appeared on the surface of Ye Tian''s body just like that, and following the continuous refinement of the Wolf Emperor''s Orb, that faint cyan light also slowly turned corporeal.


    When the pellet was a third of refined, Ye Tian discovered that he was actually unable to refine it anymore. The green light surrounding his body had become extremely dense, so thick that the outside world could not see his body clearly anymore, and only an oval shaped of green light could be seen.


    Lu Xiaolian was also shocked by this bizarre scene. She looked at Ye Tian who could no longer see his face in a daze, and at the green elliptical ball of light in front of her, feeling somewhat baffled. She had even forgotten about her strong dissatisfaction and hatred towards Ye Tian.


    "Could it be that this azure light really has an effect?" Lu Xiaolian thought about the problem that the two of them had been struggling with, and upon seeing the cyan light, she immediately connected it together.


    "That''s right, I feel that only with a wind attributed screen covering my body can I get close to that mountain." Ye Tian''s firm voice came out from the green oval-shaped screen, "That''s right, do you want to refine the Swift Wind Wolf Emperor''s Beast Core? If you don''t, I''ll throw it away."


    With that said, Ye Tian handed the Wolf King inner pellet over.


    "Of course, who said I don''t want it?" Lu Xiaolian snatched the remaining two-thirds of the Spirit Demon Emperor''s Beast Core and started to quickly refine it.


    She could tell that this thing might really have some effect, or perhaps relying on this green light screen, she could enter inside, if not, even a smart person like Ye Tian would not casually refine it.


    However, Ye Tian ignored him and continued to walk toward the large mountain several kilometers away.


    As Lu Xiaolian refined the Wolf Emperor''s Orb, she followed closely behind.


    Ye Tian''s speed was not very fast, and neither was it slow either, so the distance between the two was about the same.


    But as time passed, Ye Tian realized that he was getting closer and closer to the Greater Montenegro in front of him. Lu Xiaolian, on the other hand, felt that the distance between him and the Greater Montenegro did not change at all.

 C109 squatting

    This was an extremely strange scene. If anyone else were to know about it, they would definitely find it unbelievable. The distance between the two was clearly only a few meters, but the scene in front of Ye Tian and the one that appeared in front of his eyes had completely changed.


    Pop!


    As if a curtain of water had been penetrated, Ye Tian''s body instantly disappeared from Lu Xiaoling''s sight and reappeared at the bottom of Greater Montenegro''s feet.


    "He... He really went in. "


    Lu Xiaolian immediately rushed towards Ye Tian''s direction; to her, a distance of a few tens of meters was better than nothing.


    She walked to where Ye Tian was, and even after walking for a distance, she was still unable to reach where Ye Tian was.


    "How can this be? It''s too mysterious, the world is so big, there is nothing too strange about it. I have finally experienced it today, it seems that I have to refine the Demon Emperor Pill faster in order to reach that Greater Montenegro. "


    Seeing that Ye Tian had already reached the bottom of the Greater Montenegro and was about to climb three thousand meters tall Greater Montenegro, Lu Xiaolian did not care about anything else and immediately increased the speed of refining the Wolf Emperor''s Beast Core.


    Lu Xiaolian realized that his refining speed was not comparable to Ye Tian at all, and was extremely slow. According to this refining speed, she estimated that it would take at least ten days to half a month before he could refine the Wolf Emperor Pill.


    How could this be happening? He only refined it for the space of a few breaths, and yet, it seemed I was about to refine it for half a month ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Tian leisurely advanced, but unexpectedly, he arrived under the Greater Montenegro in an instant, and touched the rocks on top of the Greater Montenegro.


    "As expected, this green wind attribute energy is the key to reaching here." Ye Tian thought.


    "Hua!"


    Just as Ye Tian''s arm made contact with the Greater Montenegro, the green light screen around his body suddenly disappeared and his body was exposed to the sky.


    Ye Tian found a slightly calmer place and relied on his strong and healthy body, he climbed up the black mountain.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian''s strength was already very strong now, climbing the black mountain was not difficult at all. After about a minute, he arrived at the entrance of the Greater Montenegro''s Wind Cave.


    Looking behind him, Ye Tian realized that he could not see Lu Xiaolian''s figure at all, and was slightly surprised in his heart. According to his calculations, as long as Lu Xiao Rou was not stupid, she should have quickly refined the Wolf Emperor Pellet and arrived here.


    Lu Xiaolian was already standing several kilometers away from the Greater Montenegro.


    "Maybe she hasn''t consumed enough of the Wolf Emperor''s inner pellet yet! However, I cannot be careless. She did not come, so it is best for me to be careful. After all, she is much more familiar with this place than me. "


    When Ye Tian arrived at the entrance of the wind tunnel, he realized that the wind tunnel was transparent, and he could even see the illusory scene on the other side.


    Behind the wind tunnel was a huge black mountain, and there were even two cultivators standing there, as if they were waiting for something.


    Curiosity immediately arose in Ye Tian''s heart. This wind tunnel was three kilometers deep and three kilometers were in a straight line. The hole''s entrance and the cave''s interior were both approximately thirty meters wide but the wind attributed energy was extremely dense and there seemed to be an invisible crisis inside.


    "There are caves in the wind tunnel. Don''t tell me that the wind attribute fierce beasts live there? As expected, this wind tunnel wasn''t that easy to pass through. However, there''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Swish!


    The Flawless Sword appeared in Ye Tian''s hands, releasing a bright and sharp sword light that protected him within it.


    After doing all that, Ye Tian pressed forward, he could clearly feel countless wind attributed energy entering their bodies, the wind attributed energy entering their bodies made them feel numb, as though it had some strengthening effect, but its effect was minimal.


    Finally, Ye Tian arrived at the entrance of a cave, and immediately felt a sense of danger around him, and immediately blocked the Flawless Sword horizontally.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!...


    Countless wind blades slashed against the sword beams of the Flawless Sword with astonishing sharpness, creating a series of metallic sounds.


    However, the strength of these wind blades was limited, so to Ye Tian, it was nothing, and could not break the defense of the Flawless Sword.


    "So these caves are equivalent to traps."


    Ye Tian understood, and was slightly disappointed. He had wanted to hunt this wind attributed fierce beasts to obtain the Orb, but he did not expect that there were no beasts residing in this cave.


    "From the looks of it, there should be twenty caves for the test. Every fifty meters, there will be a test. I only need to get through smoothly and I can get to the other side of the wind tunnel. "


    Just as Ye Tian was about to move forward, he discovered that the wind blades that had lost all their power had turned into a ball of pure wind type energy, which contained a berserk intent. Unknowingly, it had turned into many fine wind blades that cut towards every part of Ye Tian''s body, wrapping his body within, and then passed through his pores, and entered into his body.


    A faint pain suddenly emerged from Ye Tian''s body, as every inch of his flesh and blood underwent a baptism of wind attribute energy that had just surged out.


    Each strand of the wind-attributed energy transformed into an extremely minute wind blade that carried a sharp aura as it entered Ye Tian''s body.


    "Is this the tempering of the power of the fleshly body? "It really does have some effect. My body actually became a bit stronger."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly. He knew that this half a mile of wind tunnel was a test and at the same time, had some benefits.


    As Ye Tian continued to advance, there would be a test every 50 metres. After that, the wind attributed wind blades would temper his body once more.


    Ye Tian''s body was extremely strong, the wind blades were not even a threat to him, at the end, he just kept his Flawless Sword and used his flesh to resist.


    A mile of wind tunnel was quickly and easily passed by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian arrived in a brand-new world and saw a group of incomparably large black mountains. Under the largest black mountain, there was a terrifying whistling sound coming from a wind tunnel.


    This wind tunnel was not ordinary. It was around a hundred feet in radius, and its color was chaotic. There seemed to be some unknown giant beast roaring inside, and it also seemed to be summoned by a devil.


    Furthermore, when Ye Tian saw two cultivators staring fixedly at the cave entrance as if there were creatures rushing out from within, their faces were filled with dread and anticipation. When they saw Ye Tian coming in, they gave him a casual glance and no longer bothered with him.


    "Brat, I advise you not to fight over this opportunity with us. Otherwise, we won''t let you get away with it." One of the fat of the two cultivators said coldly. He did not even look at Ye Tian and treated him as air.


    The other person was being even more excessive, and after giving Ye Tian a fierce glance that could be considered a warning, he no longer paid any attention to him, and instead stared fixedly into the wind tunnel.


    Ye Tian coldly looked at the two, he did not care about their attitude, but if there was something that came out of the cave, he would not let it go, because looking at the two cultivators in front of him, he knew that the thing inside the cave had benefits, otherwise, it would not be worth it for them to stand guard at the cave.


    However, there was clearly some fear in their expressions. Could it be that the items from the wind tunnel were also a threat?

 C110 Entering the Gale Cave

    Ye Tian did not care about their attitude. If they truly started fighting, he was not afraid of the two of them.


    The three of them temporarily fell into silence, ready for battle.


    But time was running out.


    One hour.


    Two hours.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a day had gone by. The two of them were still waiting patiently, as if they had no intention of leaving since there were no signs of movement in the wind tunnel.


    Ye Tian saw that the two of them did not have any intentions of attacking him, and were only staring at the cave, feeling gloomy.


    "Hey, my two dao friends, have you ever thought of entering? "What can we gain from waiting here?" Ye Tian looked at the two of them indifferently, his tone sounding to be extremely frivolous.


    After the two of them heard Ye Tian''s words, their eyes were filled with disdain.


    "If you dare to go in, then go in."


    "The ignorant are truly fearless."


    The fat cultivator and scrawny monk looked like they had seen a fool as they spoke.


    "Isn''t it just a wind tunnel? Look at how scared you are, you''re really cowards. " Ye Tian taunted, and really wanted to go forward.


    The two cultivators originally wanted to stop them, but after sensing that Ye Tian''s realm was merely Roulette, they gave up on the idea of stopping him, and instead revealed cold smiles on their faces.


    In their hearts, they felt that Ye Tian was an incorrigible fool. Since he wanted to die, then let him die. In any case, the astral wind in the wind tunnel was very scary, and a single person could not withstand it.


    Just now, the two of them had been trying to enter to hunt for wind spirits in order to temper their physiques. However, just as they entered, they were already covered with wounds from the terrifying astral winds.


    They estimated that even the entrance to the wind tunnel had reached a frightening level, far surpassing theirs.


    "Other than peerless geniuses whose physical bodies have surpassed their cultivation realms by seven levels, it is simply not enough for them to move forward. He is not qualified." The sneer in scrawny monk''s eyes grew wider, as if he could already see the consequences of Ye Tian being heavily injured by the astral winds.


    "This fellow..." The fat cultivator did not think of reminding Ye Tian, when he rushed in, he was severely injured and on the verge of death. If not for who had such a life saving item, it would be extremely difficult for him to recover.


    Both of them were once humiliated. After the two of them came out, Feng Ling came out. After a big battle, the two of them killed one each and fortunately recovered their strength.


    Furthermore, after this Wind Spirit was killed, it would have inner cores. This inner core would not only have an extremely pure Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth, but would also have astral winds. After a cultivator refines it, their physical body would be able to obtain some strengthening.


    This was also the reason why the two were eyeing each other covetously when Ye Tian had entered this space earlier.


    The two of them did not attack directly because they felt that with Ye Tian''s strength, he was able to pass the trials of the thousand meters long wind tunnel.


    But now, Ye Tian had actually tried to enter this astral wind tunnel, which coincidentally allowed him to use his trump card. If his trump card was used up, he could also die.


    After all, the two cultivators knew that the people who could enter this space were definitely the outstanding cultivators of the Scouting Tribe. At the same time, they were also their opponents.


    However, Ye Tian''s cultivation level was too low, so this situation could only mean that his trump card was extremely shocking, if not, it would be because his current batch of cultivators were too weak.


    The fat cultivator and the scrawny monk were more cautious so they naturally believed that Ye Tian had an unimaginable trump card.


    "He went in..."


    "Let''s see how long he can persevere. We''ve only advanced a few meters, yet he can''t withstand the terrifying might of the astral winds. He should be even weaker than us."


    Under the gazes of the two, Ye Tian arrived at the entrance of the Astral Wind Cave and sensed the might of the Astral Wind inside.


    "With the might of the seventh stage of Soul Realm, the might of this astral wind is too weak! They wouldn''t dare to enter this level of astral wind? "No, maybe this astral wind is based on a cultivator''s different realms, but the change is seven small realms higher than the cultivator himself. Also, the deeper you go, the stronger the astral wind becomes ¡­"


    Ye Tian smiled, he could not be bothered to use his spirit energy, and at the same time, using his physical body to resist, he calmly walked into the cave.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    In the Astral Wind Cave, what existed was no longer wind energy, but astral wind that could only be born from the void turbulence. In the Astral Wind Cave, what existed was no longer wind energy, but could only be born from the void turbulence.


    The astral wind screamed incessantly around Ye Tian''s body, and the might it possessed was enough for even the cultivators of the seventh stage of the Soul Realm to endure it to the limit.


    "Too weak ¡­" Too weak, is this what you call a terrifying squall? They really are two pieces of trash. "


    Ye Tian''s mocking voice came out from the astral wind tunnel, causing the two of them to immediately turn green, as if someone had removed their mouth, but they could only helplessly, and did not dare to enter the astral wind tunnel to fight Ye Tian.


    The two of them were both at the eighth stage of the Soul Realm, so their battle power was shocking enough that they could compete with cultivators at the fifth stage of the Dao entry level. Even if they met with cultivators at the sixth stage of the Dao entry level, they had the confidence that they could protect their lives.


    "Just you wait, I don''t believe that if you go in, you won''t come out. When you come out, I''ll definitely show you who''s boss."


    "I just want you to be arrogant for a bit longer. When you come out, you''ll know how powerful we are."


    After all, killing was not allowed within the tribe. Although they were currently in the Windpatrol Tribe''s secret refining area, trying to isolate themselves from the outside world, before they kill Ye Tian, they did not dare to say that they wanted to kill him easily.


    The cultivators'' abilities were mysterious and unfathomable, they could not be sure if Ye Tian had not been killed, and would not have restored their conversation. Once Ye Tian escaped, they would not be able to endure the consequences. He might have to die with him.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting. Don''t cry when the time comes." Ye Tian said in disdain.


    The fact that Ye Tian was able to safely enter the astral wind tunnel made the two of them extremely shocked and filled with helplessness.


    If they still had a chance now, they could only wait for the Wind Spirit to appear.


    The wind spirit in the cave was not on the same level as the wind spirit like the Gale Silver Wolf outside. Outside of the cave, the wind spirit only had wind attributed energy, but inside the cave, the wind spirit was tamed, it could be used to temper the body.


    The wind spirits in the cave almost always rushed out one after another. This was the rule that the two of them had come up with during these two days. Calculating the time, the wind spirit was about to appear.

 C111 Seventh stage of Dao entry level, Physical Completion

    As Ye Tian progressed, the astral winds became increasingly stronger, but the speed at which they were being strengthened was also limited, and was completely within the limits of what Ye Tian could endure.


    The astral wind that was blowing on Ye Tian''s body had little effect on his flesh.


    "It seems that I still have to enter an even deeper area. Perhaps the creatures here will be of great use to me and myself."


    Ye Tian continued moving forward at a very fast speed, passing through one astral wind after another. It was as if there was no end to the astral wind caves in this place.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Ye Tian took two steps forward as he displayed his speed. After traversing an entire kilometer, he finally stopped. In front of him was no longer a relatively narrow cave passage, but a small world that was filled with astral winds. In this small world, there was actually no end in sight, which caused Ye Tian to be slightly shocked.


    "The Scouting Tribe actually has such a powerful secret realm?" "This is really unexpected. It seems like this time, the strength of my fleshly body should be able to make a big breakthrough."


    The world before his eyes was dark and gloomy but under Ye Tian''s lustrous Realm consciousness, even if there was a heavenly wind existence which was comparable to Dao entry level, they could clearly see everything within a radius of three kilometers. Furthermore, everything within a radius of a hundred meters was like an image, appearing within his heart. Within a hundred meters, even if there was a fluctuation of a leaf, Ye Tian would be able to clearly sense it.


    Of course, there were no leaves or even trees here, there were only countless black rocks of various sizes. These stones were all weirdly shaped by the astral wind, but the fact that they could still survive after being blown by the astral wind for countless years clearly showed how tough they were.


    "What is this place?" Could it be that an ancient, major power had used an enormous, heaven-defying power to bring a ruin to their descendants and use it as a trial by fire? "


    Ye Tian looked at this world in shock. It was as if he was thinking of the scene of the Primordial Era, when a Supreme Elder was trying to pull out the strength of a small world.


    It was hard to imagine just how many strong practitioners there were in the ancient era. This was merely a medium-sized tribe, yet he was able to obtain such a powerful trial ground, it was simply beyond his imagination.


    In fact, Ye Tian did not know that the medium-sized tribe back then was far from being as weak as they were now. In that lost time, the medium-sized tribe was already equivalent to the undying power of the Vast Expanse Continent, so they were naturally not that much weaker.


    Shaking his head, Ye Tian cast all of his messy thoughts away and advanced towards the center of this world.


    The intensity of the astral wind here was only at the third level of the Dao entry level, which was 12 levels higher than his cultivation. To the other cultivators, this was perhaps already very scary, after all, it had already surpassed their own realms of 12 levels and was not something an ordinary person could achieve, unless they had an extraordinary special physique.


    However, Ye Tian was able to arrive here easily.


    In front of Ye Tian were hundreds, if not thousands of huge eggs. They were wrapped by endless gusts of astral wind, and extended all the way to the center of this space.


    On these eggs, one could feel the strong aura of astral winds as well as the incomparably pure energy of heaven and earth.


    "So many? It truly is like looking for broken iron shoes everywhere and obtaining them without any effort at all. It seems like there are no signs of life on them, but the energy they contain is extremely substantial. " Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy, without saying a word, he began to refine the green eggs.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    His sword slashed out again and again, and one azure egg after another split apart.


    "Come over here!"


    Crash! *


    After the green egg exploded, it transformed into balls of dense energy, which Ye Tian used his Spirit Qi to absorb into his body.


    The astral winds from the cyan energy rushed through Ye Tian''s entire body, violently baptizing his body. Rebirth every inch of his flesh and blood, otherwise, it would have transformed his body.


    As the cyan energy was refined and absorbed, the strength of Ye Tian''s body increased at a joyous rate, and the sea of spirit energy in his dantian expanded at a speed that was difficult to detect.


    This place has over a thousand cyan eggs. It should be enough to allow my body to break through to a small realm, and my Sea of the Dantian will likely expand by a lot as well. " Ye Tian was ecstatic. Having tasted the sweetness, he worked even harder to cut open the green eggs and absorbed the green energy without restraint.


    Ye Tian''s body was like a bottomless pit, the power of his mind consciousness was incomparably shocking, refining this cyan energy was extremely easy, he basically did not have to worry about anything else.


    In merely fifteen minutes, Ye Tian had cut through and absorbed all of the cyan colored eggs. Under the baptism of the astral winds, the strength of his body had undergone a substantial change, and reached the level of Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage. As long as he slightly consolidated it a little and completely refined the cyan colored energy, he would definitely be able to reach the peak of the profound strength level of his fleshly body.


    Right now, what Ye Tian needed was only time.


    Furthermore, at the same time as his physical strength increased, Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian had also reached seventy times the size of an ordinary Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm cultivator.


    One must know that when one''s strength reaches Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, a cultivator''s Sea of the Dantian would already be more or less set. Every time they break through a large realm, their body would double in size.


    Therefore, the extent of Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian had already surpassed the knowledge of cultivators. It could be said that in this world, there was not a single person who could compare to him, unless they possessed a physique of nothingness ¡­


    With the increase in cultivation, the change in Sea of the Dantian was not too big, it was just that the quality of the purity of the spirit energy had increased. With such a large scale Sea of the Dantian like Ye Tian, wanting to raise one''s cultivation would be extremely difficult, and only after reaching the Dao entry level, would one not have to worry about this problem. However, the difficulty of breaking through such an enormous Sea of the Dantian to the level of Soul Realm was simply unimaginable. It was nearly seventy times more difficult than a normal person''s breakthrough.


    However, Ye Tian''s ambitions were huge, and his goal was the limits of this realm. The strength of his fleshly body had broken through the two great realms, and his Sea of the Dantian was now a hundred times larger than normal cultivators.


    This was also his position. Otherwise, other than the effects of the void, there would be no one who would dare to make such a huge gamble. If something were to happen, they might not be able to break through for the rest of their lives.


    Furthermore, not everyone was like him, who was able to come to this unsuppressed ancient world to cultivate. Even the indigenous citizens of this ancient world, who were not suppressed by rules, found it hard to have Ye Tian, who had been modified to such a perfect talent.


    The pure and flawless violet-gold body of the Dao was not something that just anyone could have. Since ancient times, he was probably the only one who had managed to cultivate it.


    Ji ji ji!


    Just as Ye Tian was about to consolidate his cultivation and completely refine all of the green energy in his body, countless gigantic Ferocious Birds appeared in the sky in the distance.

 C112 Encountering Blue Luan Eagle

    "This is bad!"


    The moment Ye Tian saw the change in the sky, an incomparably intense crisis arose in his heart. Without enough time to think any further, he immediately activated a strand of the Broken Sword Soul''s sword intent.


    Swoosh!


    A part of Broken Sword Soul''s might fused with the Flawless Sword, while Ye Tian''s entire body transformed into a purple sword aura, flying towards the exit. That speed was extremely fast, it was the fastest that Ye Tian had displayed so far, and the speed was extremely fast, comparable to the speed of An expert of the Brilliant Realm''s flying.


    The Ferocious Birds behind him also activated its speed to the maximum as it pounced towards Ye Tian, but their speeds were about the same. Ye Tian, who was at the front, was not caught up to for the time being.


    "What kind of creature is this?" Could it be the legendary Blue Luan Eagle from ancient times? the descendants of the Blue Luan, a divine beast? " Ye Tian''s divine sense detected the appearances of a dozen or so terrifying Ferocious Birds behind him, and he was immediately shocked and alarmed.


    Their appearances were very similar to Silver Luan, but their wings and claws were eagle claws that had been strengthened countless of times. They looked extremely ferocious, and their entire bodies were pitch-black, while only their eyes flickered with a green light. In this dark space, they seemed somewhat terrifying.


    Over a dozen Blue Luan Eagles chased after Ye Tian crazily. One could feel the extreme resentment and resentment they had on their bodies, as if Ye Tian had a blood feud with them.


    "You bunch of animals. I didn''t even provoke you. Why do you all hate me so much?"


    Ye Tian was a little puzzled, and momentarily forgot about the matter of him refining over a thousand enormous cyan eggs.


    Screech... screech...


    The Luan Hawks seemed to have understood Ye Tian''s words, they cried out in anger, as though they were enraged, their green eyes twinkled at the same time, and then shot out rays of green light.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Over twenty green-colored gazes shot out. The two at the very front were actually able to penetrate through space. Wherever they passed, cracks would appear in space. This was an incomparably terrifying phenomenon.


    To shatter the void, one had to first reach the strength of the lustrous Realm.


    And these two azure lights at the very front had clearly reached such a terrifying level.


    Apart from these two azure lights, the remaining twenty or so were also incomparably terrifying. To be able to cause the air to distort was similarly not something to be looked down upon.


    "Good fellow, this is forcing me to make my move. However, it is still more important for me to escape first. The two people outside are probably anxious from waiting. It just so happens that I can give them a huge gift." Ye Tian sneered, and increased the speed of the broken sword by ten percent, even faster than before. His body suddenly moved in the air, and after a few flashes, he dodged the dangerous attacks from behind.


    Screech screech screech screech screech ¡­!


    The dozen or so Blue Luan hawks behind them did not expect this tiny human to be so fast. They immediately used their enormous wings and chased after it with their fastest speed.


    "You want to catch up to me? You''re still too inexperienced. Minor Teleportation Technique."


    Sou sou sou!


    Once Ye Tian took a step out of the way, he simply left behind a few afterimages and flew a long distance away. After increasing the distance between them, he did not stay any longer and quickly rushed towards the astral wind tunnel.


    This time Ye Tian was not afraid in the slightest as he pushed his speed to a terrifying level. In less than a quarter of an hour, he had already charged into the astral wind tunnel.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate. Up to here, his speed was not affected at all, but the dozen or so Green Luan Eagles behind him were simply too huge. They could only shrink his body, greatly reducing his speed before chasing after Ye Tian.


    The Astral Wind Cave was only a few kilometers away. Ye Tian had only used the Minor Teleportation Technique a few times already before appearing outside the cave.


    "Attack!"


    "Kill!" "Finally, a wind spirit has appeared."


    The fat scrawny monk who had been waiting at the mouth of the cave didn''t even look at Ye Tian as he used his full strength to fly out. However, Ye Tian was already prepared.


    Just as the fat scrawny monk thought his attack would miss, a black figure appeared from within the astral wind tunnel. The black figure had a pair of green eyes, which looked extremely terrifying.


    Screech!


    The first to rush out was naturally the most powerful Green Luan Eagle, the moment it appeared, it discovered that someone was attacking it, its green eyes swept around, and actually discovered that it was two human cultivators, who it immediately thought to be Ye Tian''s comrades. After a loud howl, a terrifying aura exploded out, directly shooting two green glares at the two of them.


    "Chi!" "Chi!"


    The two terrifying green lights pierced through the void, causing it to crack. The fat cultivator and the scrawny monk were immediately alarmed and hurriedly used their trump cards as they retreated.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    A golden shield suddenly rose from the bodies of the two fat cultivators, protecting them. A pitch-black Demon Coffin made of unknown metal appeared in scrawny monk''s hands. When she opened up a sliver of the Demon Coffin, an endless black fog emerged.


    This evil Demon Coffin seemed to have a terrifying devouring force that appeared, causing a green line of sight to disappear. That terrifying attack, which had reached the lustrous Realm level, actually felt like a rock had dropped into the ocean, unable to cause even the slightest ripple.


    Boom! *


    At the same time, the chubby Daoist Priest''s golden barrier was shattered. His body was penetrated by the remaining cyan light and suddenly exploded, turning into countless pieces of flesh and blood flying in all directions.


    In a short period of time, one of them was killed while the other used his trump card to barely escape.


    The leading Cyan Phoenix Hawk had already rushed out of the astral wind tunnel at this moment, chasing and killing Ye Tian. The remaining Cyan Phoenix Hawks also rushed out, surrounding the scrawny monk, launching a fierce attack at him.


    scrawny monk''s black Demon Coffin was extremely terrifying. With a clang, it opened up a little more, and the engulfing aura became even more terrifying. The attacks of a dozen or so Blue Luan hawks were actually unable to do anything to it, and were completely devoured.


    scrawny monk also seemed to be enraged, he suddenly slapped his chest, spitting out a large mouthful of heart blood which splashed onto the Demon Coffin. With a creaking sound, the evil black mist on the Demon Coffin seemed to have been controlled, and it surrounded the dozen Cyan Phoenix Eagles, wanting to swallow them all up.


    Ji ji ji...


    The dozen or so Blue Luan were so scared that they spread their wings and retreated, not daring to touch the weird black mist seeping out of the Demon Coffin.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the other side, the strongest Blue Luan was still chasing after Ye Tian, unyielding and unyielding, as if it was unwilling to not kill him and would never give up.


    "I say, why are you always chasing me? You can''t catch up to me in terms of speed, but you can''t do anything to me in terms of agility. You might as well attack that cultivator, who is actually on my side. " In truth, he was unwilling to take action, in order to kill the Ferocious Birds, he would need to consume at least 30% of Broken Sword Soul''s strength. Ye Tian felt that it was not worth it, and Broken Sword Soul was his trump card, so killing one third of it just like that would be too much of a waste.


    However, this Cyan Phoenix Hawk wasn''t stupid, it disdainfully shot Ye Tian a glance, and continued to chase after his butt.


    Furthermore, every time Ye Tian wanted to escape towards the wind tunnel, he would be blocked by two green beams of light, causing his plan to fail.

 C113 Sword Soul Out

    "Such a troublesome fellow. If you don''t want me to leave, then so be it. I think it''s better for you to be a warbeast than for me. How about ¡­"


    A smile flashed across Ye Tian''s eyes, making the Cyan Phoenix Hawk''s entire body uncontrollably shiver. Then, it roared angrily, as if it had received a provocation that was difficult to endure.


    When the Cyan Phoenix Hawk heard that this little human who was being chased all over the place wanted to take it as a beast, it felt greatly humiliated. That kind of resentment was so great that it surpassed even the hatred Ye Tian had from the thousand cyan eggs they had refined.


    Its roar was filled with the imposing aura of an overlord. It was extremely furious, and it unleashed a true attack for the first time.


    Sssii! *


    Furthermore, its pair of cyan eyes simultaneously shot out two cyan beams of light, piercing through the air and sealing off Ye Tian''s escape route. Furthermore, a unique aura unique to the Cyan Phoenix Hawk erupted out, as if it had the ability to lock in its prey. It was a special type of imposing aura, and was similar to an eagle''s that had the ability to lock in its prey.


    After the Blue Luan requested for this special concept to appear, Ye Tian knew that his body had been locked down. No matter where he fled to, he would not be able to dodge the attack of the Blue Luan Eagle.


    "What a formidable Concept and Law, as expected of the Blue Luan Eagle. But, you are strong enough, I like you even more! Otherwise, it would be meaningless, you want to become my beast, it won''t be that easy, you can''t do it without powerful techniques! " When Ye Tian saw that the Cyan Phoenix Hawk had firmly locked onto him, if he did not have a trump card, even if it was a ninth heaven of the Dao Realm Ranker, it would still be difficult for him to struggle free from this terrifying attack.


    Unless his strength had reached the level of Half-step into the State of Brilliance, which meant that he had a chance of escaping this calamity.


    was merely using Roulette, and his fighting strength was only comparable to an ordinary peak Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage. At the very most, he could block an attack from the eighth stage of Dao entry level, and if he wanted to block this Cyan Phoenix Eagle''s terrifying attack, he would obviously die without a sound.


    "You brat, you actually dared to scam me, and brought out so many Ferocious Birds s, now you can''t steal a chicken or eat a rice, you scammed yourself, you deserve it."


    This caused the dozen or so Cyan Phoenix Eagles to not dare to approach him, and he instead sneered as he rushed into the wind tunnel. The dozen or so Blue Luan Eagles did not dare to chase after him, as if there was something inside the wind tunnel that they were extremely afraid of.


    scrawny monk laughed mockingly as he looked at Yue Yang as if he was looking at a dead man. After all, even if he had a Demon Coffin protecting him, he did not dare guarantee that he would be able to deal with this most terrifying Cyan Phoenix Eagle. When he rushed into the wind tunnel, he discovered that the dozens of Luan Ying behind him did not dare to chase after him anymore, so he prepared to see Ye Tian''s miserable death. He felt that looking at this fellow who wanted to scam him was actually quite a good thing.


    Sou sou sou!


    Just as scrawny monk was watching from within the wind tunnel, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. It was Lu Xiaolian, and in the other two directions of the wind tunnel, there were also a few cultivators.


    The three of them were also the same cultivators that Ye Tian had won in the Wind Patrol Competition.


    Originally, there were nine cultivators in the trial ground, but even including Ye Tian, there were only six left alive. Black Feather had died at the starting point of the trial, and the fat cultivator had died in the trial, so it was unknown how the other cultivator died.


    Initially, these few cultivators all wanted to rush into the wind tunnel, but when they just arrived at the mouth of the cave, they were immediately attracted by Ye Tian and the strongest Cyan Phoenix Eagle. Furthermore, when they felt Ye Tian''s cultivation, they all thought that he was dead for sure this time.


    "I never thought that he would actually provoke such a terrifying creature. His trump card is probably at the brink of losing his life!" He ¡­ Am I going to die? " Lu Xiaolian said with a somewhat complicated expression. For some reason, when she saw that Ye Tian was about to die, she actually felt a little reluctance and sadness in her heart. This emotion came from the depths of her heart, and the moment it appeared, it had completely expelled her unhappiness towards Ye Tian.


    "Who is this person?" For our Roulette to reach this far, it is simply a miracle, but to offend such a terrifying being ¡­ "


    "He''s dead for sure, he can''t possibly survive!"


    "..."


    All the cultivators had complex expressions on their faces. It was as if they could already see the Green Luan Eagle tearing him to shreds, and they even thought of the Green Luan Eagle devouring him as if he was a prey.


    All of this happened in a split-second.


    Sharp feathers that reflected a metallic luster, shined a few inches away from Ye Tian. That kind of terrifying sharp aura alone was enough to cut apart his body, let alone the fact that his wings that were emitting black light had truly descended.


    Ye Tian could already feel a chill throughout his body, as if he would lose his life in the next second.


    "Sword Soul!"


    During the exchange of the thousand gold, Ye Tian said softly in his heart.


    Weng! *


    The attack of the Cyan Phoenix Hawk could no longer move at all, and it was stopped in the air just like that. Although this was a very short period of time, in a battle between cultivators, this amount of time was more than enough to accomplish many things.


    "Whiz!" With the power of the void on his body, he suddenly disappeared from his original position. The next time he appeared, he was already above the Luan Eagle''s head, and immediately, his sword pierced towards the Luan Eagle''s head.


    Just as Ye Tian was about to stab down with the Flawless Sword, an aura capable of devouring souls shot out from the sword and onto the Blue Luan Eagle''s body.


    It was at this moment that the Blue Luan Eagle broke free from the Soul Power of the broken sword and was completely released.


    However, it was already too late. Before it could let out a roar, the soul within its body was affected by a strange aura and was unable to resist as it was devoured.


    "Soul Devourer!"


    The sword intent of Ye Tian''s sword was called the Soul Devourer. At this moment, he was using the power of her lustrous Realm, so even the power of her high level lustrous Realm''s consciousness could not resist it, much less the power of his Green Luan Eagle''s consciousness that had just reached the early stage of the lustrous Realm.


    An illusionary Green Luan Eagle was pulled out by Ye Tian''s Flawless Sword, and was immediately absorbed into the sword blade.


    "Oh my god, is he trying to devour souls?"


    "The soul of the Blue Luan Eagle has been devoured?"


    "Demonic Cultivator? He is the Demonic Cultivator ¡­ "


    The cultivators watching the battle all felt a chill in their hearts, thinking that Ye Tian was a Demonic Cultivator. However, in the next moment, they realised that they were wrong, and that they had underestimated Ye Tian.


    "Hua!"


    After everyone exclaimed, the illusory soul within Ye Tian''s Flawless Sword appeared once again, and entered into the Cyan Phoenix Hawk''s body, as if nothing had happened.


    Screech!


    The Cyan Phoenix Hawk gave a hiss, and actually stopped attacking Ye Tian who was above it, and instead revealed a look of submission.


    "If everything goes well, you will be my warbeast." Ye Tian''s indifferent voice came from the top of the Green Luan Eagle''s head.

 C114 The Creation of Gold Egg

    Ye Tian''s calm voice spread in all directions, and the dozen or so Cyan Phoenix Eagles noticed that their king seemed to have undergone some sort of change, and started attacking him one after another.


    But facing these attacks, Ye Tian didn''t even want to bother about them. The Cyan Phoenix Eagle under his feet released a black light, which easily blocked the attacks of his eleven comrades.


    These dozens of Cyan Phoenix Eagles actually revealed respectful expressions towards Ye Tian, as they waited for him to finish his words.


    "Although you all wish to put me to death, I, as an adult, am not someone who would completely exterminate someone. Leave." Ye Tian said to the dozen or so Blue Luan eagles.


    The dozen or so Green Luan Eagles had long understood, and immediately understood what Ye Tian meant. The hostility in their eyes immediately disappeared, and their eyes were filled with gratitude. After looking at Ye Tian with a complicated expression, they looked at their king and entered the astral wind tunnel one after the other.


    After doing all that, Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief and retracted the power of the broken sword. In that short period of time, it looked like Ye Tian was relaxed, but he had consumed close to 30% of the broken sword''s power, which was why he was barely able to defeat the Green Luan Eagle King.


    Although it was only for an instant, Ye Tian had completely subdued the vicious aura emanating from the Cyan Phoenix Hawk. The thing that Ye Tian did was simple, he had only placed its soul in front of the slumbering Blood Demon Sword Spirit, and used the terrifying aura of the Blood Demon to intimidate it. Immediately after, he took the opportunity to unleash a soul controlling technique, making it completely submit.


    "It... It had been subdued in a single move. Heavens, who is this person? How did he do it? "


    "This is too terrifying. What level of power is this?" His cards are simply unimaginable. "


    "He obtained such a terrifying warbeast, it''s impossible for us to be his match."


    "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful, playing the pig to eat the tiger. Luckily I didn''t attack him, otherwise ¡­" scrawny monk said with a lingering fear.


    "Allheaven is too powerful, what kind of identity does he have? He''s actually at such a terrifying level, I still don''t understand him enough. He''s a Ranker that can be suppressed casually by a lustrous Realm Ferocious Birds, I actually offended him multiple times ¡­" At this moment, Lu Xiaolian felt that she was very stupid, it was simply unattainable. She could not afford to offend such a genius with such a mysterious identity. The answer is no.


    "But his identity is so mysterious. Does he need the help of our Scouting Tribe to join the firewood competition? It seems like he is most likely the disciple of some hidden supreme expert. " Lu Xiaolian was stupefied, and suddenly thought of many things.


    scrawny monk was currently feeling uneasy. He felt that he had offended Ye Tian just now, so he did not dare linger, and quickly rushed out of the wind tunnel. Although he coveted the dozen or so Green Luan hawks, he really did not have any plans to make a move now. But he didn''t want to die yet.


    The remaining four cultivators'' eyes were all filled with shock and awe. They didn''t dare to charge into the wind tunnel and were prepared to escape at any moment.


    "Let''s go!" It''s time to go out! "


    "Plop!"


    The Blue Luan Eagle retracted its wings. After all, even though its body wasn''t very large, its wingspan had already surpassed the size of the hole in the wind, so it was unable to fly out.


    The Blue Luan took its master and, under its master''s command, headed towards the wind tunnel.


    Just as it was about to come in contact with the wind tunnel, a strong intent of resistance arose in its heart. However, Ye Tian thought that this resistance was due to the rules here, and so it increased its control over the Cyan Phoenix Hawk.


    The restlessness in the Blue Luan Eagle''s heart immediately disappeared and it abruptly rushed towards the wind tunnel.


    Boom! *


    A light sound rang out, and the Blue Luan Eagle''s incomparably sturdy body was suddenly blown away by a strong gale that suddenly appeared in the sky. Its massive body of over two hundred feet tall was instantly turned into a pile of minced meat and blood; its state of death was extremely miserable, as if it was being chopped into pieces by countless sharp blades.


    "This ¡­"


    Ye Tian was shocked, he did not think that it would be like this, he suddenly thought that these Cyan Phoenix Eagles were all unwilling to be within a hundred metres of the wind tunnel, and at the moment, they were all at the entrance of the wind tunnel. Just after coming into contact with them, they had already turned into such a state.


    Looking at the pair of flesh and a pellet on the ground, Ye Tian slightly sighed.


    "Forget it, since you''re already dead, I can''t let you die in vain. Let your body have some use!"


    When Ye Tian saw the Green Luan Eagle, he thought of the golden colored mutated egg he had gotten from The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun. Right now, he was using the Green Luan Eagle King''s flesh and blood to refine this golden colored egg, allowing it to evolve quite a bit.


    That golden egg, which had been lying inside Ye Tian''s Dantian quietly and was being nurtured by his spirit energy non-stop for a moment, appeared in the pool of blood after the death of the Blue Luan Eagle King.


    "Let me help you. I hope you can take a step further. "Although the bloodline of the Blue Luan Eagle is very thin, there are still quite a few of them. They are capable of allowing you to complete a round of evolution, and I have sealed all the life essence in its body into your body. When you have completely refined it, your innate constitution will definitely reach an astonishing level."


    Ye Tian said as he formed hand seals, releasing a set of mysterious runes, that landed on the golden egg.


    In an instant, the golden egg seemed to have turned into a black hole that swallowed everything. A powerful devouring force erupted from within, devouring all the scattered flesh and blood. Soon after, it was sealed by the runic power outside.


    After doing all this, Ye Tian kept the golden egg back into his Dantian.


    The reason he did not take the storage bag in was because living beings could not survive inside the storage bag, or perhaps the storage bag could not take living beings, and could only take dead beings. Thus, Ye Tian could only place this golden egg in his own dantian.


    When the cultivators saw Ye Tian''s actions, they felt that he was mysterious and his methods were extremely strange.


    "Allheaven, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I underestimated you. I hope you don''t mind how unhappy we were before." Lu Xiaolian said as he saw that Ye Tian had taken care of everything.


    "Sure, if I wanted to do something to you, you wouldn''t be standing here a long time ago." Ye Tian laughed.


    Everyone looked at Lu Xiaolian enviously, they did not want to talk to him, as they were not familiar with him, so they did not understand her character.


    "Right, the trial ahead is still quite beneficial for you. You can try it. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Ye Tian reminded her with good intentions.


    "So you''re saying that there is a trial within it. It seems that you have gained quite a bit." Lu Xiaolian''s eyes were filled with envy, and she immediately said: "Oh right, can''t you just leave this place?"

 C115 Wait for rules to descend

    Ye Tian''s expression changed as he looked towards Lu Xiaolian, wanting his answer.


    What Lu Xiaolian said naturally had a lot to do with when she left. Ye Tian knew that she didn''t need to lie to him.


    "Do you know how many spots our Scouting Tribe has in the firewood competition?" Lu Xiaolian asked.


    "Could it be... Three? " Ye Tian said with uncertainty. Because there were never people who would only ever be three people, but from Lu Xiaolian''s words, it seemed that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    "That''s right, so there can only be three people who can leave this place. The rest can either die or never leave this place." Lu Xiaolian said, "Furthermore, when a year''s time comes, we will be sent by the laws of this world to a formation platform to carry out the final battle."


    "Doesn''t that mean we still have a long way to go before we can leave?" This was the question that Ye Tian was most concerned about.


    Although it was not even a month, it was still pretty close. However, according to Lu Xiaolian''s explanation, it would at least be a month, and with such a long time, she would already be able to do a lot of things.


    "No, the flow of time here is about ten times slower than outside. It''s been a month here, but it''s actually already been almost a year outside, so we don''t have much time left." Lu Xiaolian said with an urgent feeling in her heart.


    "So that''s how it is. You should quickly go and test yourself. Since you''re going to stay, I''ll also go and protect you." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Then, I''ll thank Brother Allheaven first." Lu Xiaolian changed his usual aggressive attitude towards Ye Tian and said.


    Ye Tian was slightly startled, he was truly not used to her change and immediately nodded his head without saying much.


    No matter what, Ye Tian felt that at worst, he would just give this little girl some time to protect him, it wasn''t a big deal, even if he was tricked by her, he would only be able to stay here for a little longer, and he believed that Lu Xiaolian wouldn''t be able to stay in the Gale Cave for long.


    Seeing Ye Tian and Lu Xiaolian going forward, the few cultivators who were spectating also became restless, because they had a feeling that the cave would be beneficial to them.


    Finally, after waiting for more than ten minutes, they couldn''t hold themselves back any longer, walked out of the wind tunnel, and cupped their fists towards Ye Tian and Yue Shan. Then, they stepped forward and prepared to enter the astral wind tunnel.


    "Wait, she hasn''t passed the test. You can''t enter." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "You ¡­"


    "Alright! "Then we''ll wait for young miss to enter first."


    The two cultivators immediately did not dare act rashly, but their hearts secretly kept this grudge in mind, and for the time being, they suppressed it. Although they had powerful trump cards, they had just witnessed Ye Tian''s might, and before they had clearly understood Ye Tian''s strength, they did not dare act rashly.


    "Then I''ll go in first." Lu Xiaolian nodded gratefully towards Ye Tian, and then walked towards the astral wind tunnel.


    At the beginning of the Astral Wind Cave, the power was only six levels higher than the cultivators. Lu Xiaolian could still resist it, but after advancing a few meters, it suddenly became seven levels higher.


    At this time, Lu Xiaolian''s body had actually suddenly grown larger, and could forcefully withstand the might of the astral wind. Furthermore, after her body expanded, it did not shrink down immediately, but instead, it maintained the appearance of a big fat woman.


    "It''s this strange divine ability again, it''s really mysterious ¡­" Ye Tian smiled slightly, feeling that the ability that Lu Xiaolian had displayed was very interesting.


    The other two were also surprised. Although they did not know how powerful the power in the Gale Cave was, they knew that the sacred art Lu Xiaolian had displayed was undoubtedly capable of increasing the strength of her physical body.


    Boom! *


    When Lu Xiaolian advanced another tens of metres, the might of the astral wind instantly changed, completely surpassing the cultivator''s cultivation by eight small levels. At this point, the female fatty''s body exploded, and a burst of white mist dispersed, returning to her original appearance.


    "Her physical strength has indeed increased by quite a bit. However, she shouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer ¡­" A calm look flashed past Ye Tian''s eyes.


    As for the other two cultivators, their expressions changed greatly and their hearts were filled with surprise. Under the influence of the astral winds, they were no longer able to sense much of Lu Xiaolian''s Qi, but they could imagine that her strength had increased once again.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    However, at this moment, an incomparably mournful scream came from within the astral wind tunnel. Immediately after, Lu Xiaolian''s body was covered with wounds from the astral wind, as she suffered terrifying injuries and was blown out by the astral wind.


    With a dong sound, Lu Xiaolian heavily smashed into the black boulder, causing some injuries to appear. Immediately, her entire body was covered in blood, the stench of blood spreading.


    Lu Xiaolian did not have the time to speak and immediately took out some healing pellets from the storage bag, wolfing them down to recover her strength.


    "Please do as you please!" Ye Tian smiled towards the two cultivators and said.


    The two of them immediately felt chills run through their bodies, as if Ye Tian''s gaze contained the power of ice. Just a smile from him was enough to make their hearts beat faster.


    The young miss of Scouting City had just been severely injured just now, and the sight of his flesh and blood being mangled was too tragic. They did not dare to rashly try it, because no matter what treasure it was, they had to live to enjoy it.


    "Well then, Prince Allheaven is joking," he said. "I''m just going to watch."


    "I would like to give it a try." The other people''s cultivators could not help but feel unresigned, they immediately took a deep breath and cupped their fists towards Ye Tian, then slowly walked towards the astral wind tunnel.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    This person could only endure for a moment before being blown out by the strong winds, hurriedly circulating his cultivation to recover his strength.


    The remaining cultivator did not dare to rashly try again, and his heart was filled with fear and dread.


    Ye Tian looked at them coldly, he did not have any intention of making a move. Waiting for the time to come, waiting for the final teleportation formation to appear, only then would the battle begin, he believed that he would be able to watch a good show.


    After all, the two of them had strong trump cards even though they could become the top three of the Scouting Tribe. Ye Tian felt that it would be better not to act rashly.


    "The scrawny monk''s Demon Coffin was not simple just now, I think the two of them are not as simple as it seems. It''s best if they don''t attack first, otherwise it''s not worth it for them to attack first, and Lu Xiaolian, this little girl, is not a simple person either. Now, what I want to do is to wait for the Rules Summoning that Lu Xiaolian has mentioned ¡­ " Ye Tian muttered in her heart as she coldly looked at the two people who were badly mutilated, trying their best to recover their strength.

 C116 Fey women

    The other cultivator was also sitting cross-legged not far from where he was. From time to time, he would look into the Violent Wind Tunnel with some hesitation.


    Ye Tian simply did not take all of this into consideration, and calmly looked at everything as he sat cross-legged, preparing to refine the enormous amount of green colored energy that had yet to be digested by his body.


    Time passed, and in the end, the cultivator that had never entered the astral wind tunnel could not help but go investigate. However, he had experienced it, when the astral wind reached its limit, he did not try to show off and retreated without suffering any injuries.


    The four of them maintained their unswerving determination, and no one dared to rashly provoke them. Although the might Ye Tian had displayed earlier was incomparably terrifying, in the blink of an eye, it had already caused the two of them to feel a sense of calmness. After all, Ye Tian did not have any intentions of attacking them.


    "Phew ¡­" "I''ve finally recovered, the astral winds in this astral wind tunnel really have many benefits. The strength of my physical body almost broke through. No, I have to try again." Lu Xiaolian not only did not show any fear on his face, he even relied on the precious medicine he had to heal his injuries to once again enter the astral wind tunnel under everyone''s strange gazes.


    Ye Tian was a little weird as well. This girl looked very weird, as if everything he did was just a perfunctory affair. However, he was so persistent while cultivating, which made him feel that this little girl was really interesting.


    Lu Xiaolian had tried it last time, and it could be said that she had gotten some experience this time. Furthermore, after being tempered by the astral winds, her strength improved a lot, and she quickly rushed to a place above the Seventh Heavenly Layer of her body.


    This time, she held on much longer than before, but after holding on for a while, she still failed.


    The result of failure was that his entire body felt as if it had been crushed. His flesh was badly mangled and his injuries were severe.


    Four hours later, Lu Xiaolian who was filled with confidence recovered from her injuries and rushed into the astral wind tunnel.


    In this one day''s time, Lu Xiaolian had actually tried five times. Finally, after the fifth time had ended, her body''s essence had broken through, reaching the level of Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage, which also meant that it had surpassed the eight small realms of her body.


    "I''ve finally broken through. Haha, I just finished consuming my precious medicine, so it can be considered that I didn''t spend it in vain." Lu Xiaolian was ecstatic, her words were worth the price.


    Ye Tian looked at her with a gaze of congratulations. He never thought that Lu Xiaolian was such a persistent person, ordinary cultivators wouldn''t be able to have such a strong will like her, and even if they had a father like her, it would be impossible for them to have the medium-sized tribe. If not for her father, it would be very difficult for him to have so many precious medicines to recuperate from his injuries time and time again.


    "Thank you, Brother Luo Tian. When we get out of here, I''ll definitely get father to give you some benefits. Next, we''ll have to wait for the law to summon us!" Lu Xiaolian thanked Ye Tian with a face filled with anticipation.


    The other two cultivators were shocked. This was the first time they had heard of the summoning of a law. Could this be a test?


    "Miss Lu, can you tell us what is the Rules Summoning?" A cultivator could not help but ask.


    "I don''t know what the Summoning of the Laws is, but Father said that we will all reach that place soon." Lu Xiaolian laughed.


    The two cultivators were speechless, it was clear that Lu Xiaolian did not plan to say it out loud, but they were feeling uneasy.


    The two of them had both entered the astral wind tunnel, and were extremely jealous of Lu Xiaolian possessing so many precious medicines to recuperate their injuries. However, they did not have that many life saving resources, hence they did not dare to go all out.


    Moreover, ever since Ye Tian entered the world inside the cave, the wind spirit inside had already become impossible to come out. After being played around by Ye Tian, over a thousand of the Wind Spirit Eggs had been refined and absorbed by him, and the remaining Cyan Phoenix Eagles were lucky enough to survive, and did not dare to come out to die. After all, their kings were instantly subdued, and had already been intimidated, and did not dare to think of the people outside the cave as food for blood.


    Even though the flesh and blood of human cultivators were delicious, in the face of a life or death threat, they clearly valued their lives more.


    The four sank into silence, waiting for the law of location to descend.


    Finally, after three days, they had been in this world for exactly a month. At this time, the outside world was nearing the end of a year''s time.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    All of a sudden, four powerful green lights appeared, and in a situation where they had no way to resist, they were enveloped by the green pillar of light.


    With four buzzing sounds, the four of them disappeared into the void.


    Almost at the same time, in the other two directions of the square world, two similar flashes of green light appeared, bringing two cultivators with them as they disappeared.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, Ye Tian and the other six cultivators appeared on an altar that had a radius of one hundred meters. This altar did not look very special, and there were nothing abnormal around it, but in the center of the altar, there was a small triangular altar, and this triangular altar was completely empty.


    However, the moment they saw the triangular altar, everyone had an inexplicable understanding. It seemed that the blood of the three of them would be used as a sacrifice for the dried up blood of the three altars.


    "Only three of us will be able to survive, and the remaining three will be reduced to blood sacrifices." This was a woman whose entire body was enveloped in a green glow, making her look somewhat strange. This green radiance gave off a demonic feeling, as all the people present were cultivators, and they could feel that this green radiance was actually demonic energy.


    The essence of the demonic energy was that of a powerful demon that had successfully transformed into a human.


    This demoness had a beautiful figure that would make anyone''s eyes shine, but the green rays of light had erased her allure, giving people a sense of only one kind of demoness: beautiful and dangerous.


    "Demon ¡­" "I never thought that there would be a demon in the Windward Tribe this time." scrawny monk was startled, but his expression immediately changed.


    The demons were one of the humans, but they were the product of the combination of humans and demons. Although their strength and methods were much stronger than ordinary cultivators, they were still looked down by the orthodox humans. However, they were extremely powerful.


    Over time, most of them had already separated from the human race. Moreover, they did not befriend the demon race and still maintained a neutral attitude.


    Due to their terrifying strength, humans and demons were willing to acknowledge them. Furthermore, they had the same human bloodline, and their talent was outstanding, so they were able to obtain the acknowledgement of the Fire Cauldron. As a result, most of the firewood competition in the past years were able to see their figures.


    "What?" Three out of the six of us must die? "


    "Then how can we fight!?"


    The gazes of the crowd of cultivators instantly became unfriendly.


    "Demi-humans are really interesting." Ye Tian was slightly stunned, he did not expect to see this kind of race again.


    When the tall demon heard Ye Tian''s words, he misunderstood his meaning. Seeing that his cultivation realm was the lowest on scene, his face immediately became gloomy and cold.


    "You deserve to die! How dare you look down on my demon clan, let me see just how powerful you are! "


    A great battle was about to begin.

 C117 demon totem

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Rays of jade-green branches that were as thick as arms were like whips as they flew towards Ye Tian.


    The green branches seemed full of life, but they contained astonishing destructive power. It could cause the air to explode and the air to distort. It was clear that the power was incomparably terrifying. The branches were abnormally hard, so hitting people would definitely have an astonishing effect.


    The jade-green leaves and branches looked sparkling and transparent, as if they were carved from divine jade. It was also as if it was meticulously carved by a master sculptor, and it was filled with the aura of divinity and power of nature.


    "Hmph, do you think I''m some weakling that can be easily bullied?" Ye Tian was immediately angered, the demon directly took action against him, it was completely unreasonable, and even though there was some misunderstanding between the two of them, they had to talk about it properly, but when the demon woman saw that his cultivation was the weakest, she could not refute her, and directly attacked viciously.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian took out the Flawless Sword, channeling his power, immediately releasing a terrifying aura from the sword blade, slashing horizontally down.


    The Flawless Sword was a weapon that had already reached the lustrous Realm. Now that Ye Tian had activated it with his surging spirit energy, although he could not release all of its power, the power contained within the black sword beam was not to be underestimated.


    Puff! With a sound, the black sword beam easily cut off more than ten jade-green branches.


    "Ah... "You actually injured me, die!" Both of her hands formed a seal, and immediately, the branch that had just been cut off withered and turned into rotten wood, while the jade-green leaf on it turned emerald green at the same time. Its power was even more terrifying, as it turned around, and shot towards Ye Tian''s entire body with an extremely sharp aura.


    Sou sou sou!


    This time, as the color of the leaves darkened, the edges of the emerald green leaves were actually able to cut through the void. Even the edges of the leaves were sliced through the void.


    It was clear that the power of these leaves had reached the level of lustrous Realm. Even if they weren''t real lustrous Realm, they still possessed the aura of Half-step into the State of Brilliance.


    "What a powerful fellow, is she using a secret treasure or her innate ability? The demon clan is truly powerful." Ye Tian was shocked, he immediately activated his Void Secret Technique, wanting to dodge, but he realised that the leaves could actually help seal the sky, he was unable to use his Void Secret Technique.


    However, Ye Tian''s eyes did not reveal the slightest hint of panic, and without hesitation, he activated part of Broken Sword Soul''s Qi, and with his sword, he created a ray of sword aura. After the sword aura appeared, it instantly turned into a Tai Chi Circle, enveloping him within.


    Bang bang bang bang ¡­


    A series of explosions sounded out and all the emerald green leaves were unable to advance any further after colliding with the Tai Chi Circle. They all fell to the ground, losing their luster and disappearing without a trace. Ultimately, they were nothing more than the embodiment of one''s comprehension of the dao and spiritual energy. Now that they had lost their effectiveness, they could only turn into nothingness.


    "Indeed, you are worthy of being in the top three. It seems like if I don''t use some methods, I won''t be able to kill you." Her attacks were merciless. Just now, she had used the powerful and terrifying Battle Weapon in her hands against Ye Tian, but she was still unable to do anything to him. This time, she was prepared to use her Battle Weapon to its limit and give Ye Tian a fatal blow.


    "Do you think I would sit back and wait for death? You don''t have the qualifications to kill me! "


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tian moved, his body transforming into a pitch black sword that shot through the air, slashing down horizontally with an incomparably terrifying might. That was 20% of the broken sword''s strength, it was enough to instantly kill a low-leveled lustrous Realm cultivator.


    Puff!


    Even though the Spirit Demon lady had used her strongest defense and used all her trump cards, she was still unable to block Ye Tian''s terrifying sword.


    This was actually a demon whose upper body was that of a human, whose lower body was made of tree branches and tree roots.


    Ye Tian unrestrainedly devoured all the flesh and blood in the demon''s soul body into the Everlasting Sword, causing the sword''s power to increase. At the same time, he kept all the treasures that she left behind.


    "This tree is actually a pretty good battle weapon. When the time is right and he is fused into the Flawless Sword, maybe Third Bro will wake up. Once the Flawless Sword has a sword spirit again, my power will skyrocket." Ye Tian was a little overjoyed in his heart.


    The Flawless Sword devoured the demonic girl''s blood and soul. A demonic totem appeared on the blade of the sword, giving off a demonic feeling.


    In fact, Ye Tian could already restrict the power of the Unbroken Sword to a small part, but the Blood Demon Sword was slumbering, making it difficult for it to unleash its full power. It was just that the toughness of the sword was extremely strong, and once the Blood Demon awakened, the might of the Unbroken Sword would definitely be able to advance by another level.


    However, with Ye Tian''s strength becoming stronger, coupled with the power of the Flawless Sword, he already possessed a considerable amount of strength. Once the Blood Demon recovered, even if Ye Tian met with an expert from the lustrous Realm, he had the confidence to escape, and with him using his full strength, he would not be killed.


    However, Ye Tian''s cultivation was currently limited, so if he wanted to merge the rest of the weapons into the Everlasting Sword, he would need the help of an external force. Unless Ye Tian obtained the original body of the broken sword, which could then borrow the broken sword''s terrifying strength to easily devour the other battle weapons.


    "Die ¡­" Dead! The demon clan master was killed just like that. A single sword strike, just a single sword strike ¡­ "


    "He... Is he still human? Even if your trump card is really powerful, you can''t just casually use it right? "


    "Too terrifying. Anyone he meets can be defeated or even killed. He is simply a monster ¡­"


    All of the cultivators did not know how to describe Ye Tian, but every time he attacked, it would shock them. It was as if no losses could ever occur on him, and he would never lose.


    Lu Xiaolian and the other four cultivators all had their eyes opened wide, their mouths formed a 0 shape, they were in a daze for a long time.


    However, Ye Tian did not pay attention to them. He stood in his original spot and absorbed the energy that was being transferred back into the Everlasting Sword to replenish his exhausted cultivation.


    "The might of the Flawless Sword has increased by a lot. Although this time it has used up twenty percent of the broken sword soul''s energy, the benefits are still very obvious ¡­"


    When Ye Tian closed his eyes and recovered his cultivation, the remaining five people slowly recovered from their shock. They swore to not provoke Ye Tian, even if his cultivation was the weakest, they still wouldn''t dare make a move against him.


    "Who will be my opponent?" scrawny monk had already kept the black Demon Coffin and recovered his cultivation with the help of the storage bag''s reserves. It looked simple and simple, like a normal genius.


    The moment he opened his mouth, a cultivator rushed up to challenge him.

 C118 The terrifying Demon Coffin …

    It was an abnormally tall man. He was about nine feet tall and had tanned skin. His muscles were as agile as a candle dragon. He moved his body and was filled with a sense of power.


    "Whiz!"


    Without saying anything further, he rushed forward with a pair of large fists emitting a black light. It was obvious that he had activated his Battle Weapon and was going all out without any intention of holding back.


    "Good timing." scrawny monk calmly looked at the ten meter tall man, and a cold smile appeared in his eyes. He was only seven feet tall, and was very thin.


    One of them was tall and sturdy. He was wearing beast skin clothing, making him look like a barbarian that came out of the mountains.


    One of them was skinny and slightly short. His face was pale and he looked extremely weak.


    At this moment, facing the ferocious big sized man''s huge fist, scrawny monk only indifferently reached out his pale white hand and struck out with his palm.


    Pow!


    The weak and pale hand was like a mosquito as it slammed onto the huge black fist. The arm that was the location of the black fist was actually dispirited by the huge force in an instant. The fierce-looking nine foot man actually let out a miserable shriek.


    "Ah... Damned skinny monkey, you actually killed me, I''m going to kill you! "


    After which, he suddenly summoned out a black colored flame that was over ten feet long. When this large blade appeared, black flames billowed and the icy-cold aura immediately froze the surroundings, as if the surrounding space was about to be frozen.


    Seeing this scene, the expression in the Exquisite scrawny monk''s eyes finally changed. He could feel an extremely strong threat from this black broadsword.


    On the other side, the remaining cultivator also went against Lu Xiaolian.


    "Originally, Miss did not wish to fight against you. However, I felt that the strength of those three people was not something that I could easily handle. Thus, I could only offend them. After all, only three of us will be able to survive. " The black-robed man that was confronting Lu Xiaolian seemed to be somewhat helpless as she spoke.


    "Enough of your rubbish. In any case, you cannot defeat me. If you admit defeat, you will suffer a bit less. But since you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end."


    Facing Lu Xiao Rou''s insistence, the black clothed youth felt bitter in his heart. However, he knew that he still had a chance of surviving if he fought for his life, and if he gave up his life, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    "Then let''s taste the power of the crescent cutter blade!" The black-robed youth bellowed, immediately using his most powerful trump card.


    This crescent slaying blade was the battle weapon for Half-step into the State of Brilliance. It was obtained from an ancient ruin in a trial. This blade was his strongest trump card, and the only hope for him to survive.


    Lu Xiaolian naturally saw that this crescent slaying blade was not ordinary, and did not dare to be careless, she summoned out the purple-gold hammer that he had nurtured in her dantian. This purple-gold hammer was not her Battle Weapon, but was personally refined for her by her father, Lord of Windward City.


    It was not any weaker than Ye Tian''s Flawless Sword, and this purple-gold hammer contained a Spirit of War. It was not in a slumber like Ye Tian''s Flawless Sword, so the power that it released was naturally extremely powerful.


    "You should try the power of my purple gold warhammer. If you can die from my trump card, you can rest in peace." Lu Xiaolian took a deep breath, and his temperament changed greatly.


    One could imagine a loli carrying a purple-gold warhammer that was even bigger than her as she charged towards the black-clothed youth holding a blood colored crescent blade.


    Sssii! *


    The black clad youth''s crescent cleaver released a blood-red blade light. This blade light was like a crescent moon, capable of slicing through space, barely reaching the strength of the lustrous Realm.


    At the same time, the purple-gold hammer also erupted with a shocking light as Lu Xiaolian, this little loli, rushed towards the blood-colored crescent blade in her arms.


    Puff!


    The crescent moon blade was instantly swallowed up by the purple-golden light. It didn''t even have the slightest ripple and was obliterated.


    Boom! *


    Lu Xiaolian was like a ferocious beast as the purple-gold warhammer in her hand suddenly grew larger, covering the black-clothed youth under it. With a swing, she smashed the black-clothed youth flat, turning him into a pile of flesh.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­ This little girl is really savage ¡­ " Even though Ye Tian''s heart was beating erratically, towards Lu Xiao Rou''s ruthless and terrifying attacks, he still could not help but feel weird.


    The black-robed youth had been killed by Lu Xiaolian in a single exchange, leaving no room for resistance at all.


    "He can''t even withstand a single blow!" Lu Xiaolian looked at the green-clothed youth who was turned into mincemeat with disdain, without a shred of pity, as if this was nothing to her.


    The little loli like Lu Xiaolian had such a huge mentality, making others feel weird about her. It was hard to imagine that the little loli was actually so terrifying when she became rough.


    Just as Lu Xiaolian finished her opponent, the battle between scrawny monk and the nine foot tall man was nearing its end.


    "This big guy is going to lose!"


    Ye Tian looked at the skinny youth in the arena, who was suppressed by the black ten-foot-long blade. At this moment, a three foot long black Demon Coffin appeared in his hand, and the Demon Coffin suddenly grew in his hand.


    "Inhale!"


    The scrawny monk spat out a single word, and then the energy on the black blade that was ten meters long was instantly devoured. Under the situation where the nine foot tall man had no resistance at all, he was completely engulfed by the power, and his body actually could not move as he was frozen in place.


    Pfft!


    scrawny monk''s body flashed and appeared beside the nine foot tall man. He swung the black Demon Coffin in his hand and instantly smashed his head into pieces.


    Pfft!


    Another sound of flesh being crushed could be heard. The remaining part of the nine foot tall man''s body was smashed into a bloody pulp, and was swallowed into the coffin by the darkness of the black Demon Coffin.


    The scrawny monk''s attack methods were absolutely terrifying. The black Demon Coffin was like a black hole that could swallow anything, able to contain everything. The black space was so dark that anyone who saw it would not be able to help but feel terrified.


    "What a terrifying weapon..." Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with desire, but he did not choose to attack, and only watched calmly from the side.


    "This person is indeed not simple. Being able to survive, he truly possesses sufficient strength." Lu Xiaolian''s heart was similarly filled with shock. Today, she had finally experienced what it meant to have someone above one another, someone beyond the heavens.


    Seeing Ye Tian and his gaze, scrawny monk smiled slightly, but that smile made people feel uncomfortable, as though they were being stared at by a ferocious beast, causing their bodies to involuntarily shiver.

 C119 boiling of battle blood

    Ye Tian and Lu Xiao Rou were locked in place by the aura of the scrawny monk, and their bodies became ice-cold as the three of them faced each other.


    "Do you want to fight again? We are already the victors and the formation will be activated soon. If you still want to fight, then fight, I won''t be accompanying you guys. " Lu Xiaolian suddenly retracted her aura, and stood at a corner of the triangular altar, and said: "Right, this formation does not seem to be enough for three people to sacrifice their blood, and it still needs to be activated by channeling spirit energy at the same time."


    Lu Xiaolian said as she looked at Ye Tian and scrawny monk.


    "There is an aura on you that makes my heart jump. It seems like your trump card is not weaker than mine." However, scrawny monk ignored Lu Xiaolian''s words and continued to speak on her own.


    "You''re also not bad, especially that Demon Coffin, I really like it." Ye Tian said with a cold smile.


    "We will fight sooner or later, but not now."


    "Anytime."


    After they finished talking, they both walked towards the triangular altar.


    "Okay, the triangular altar is full. Let''s pour spiritual energy into it and see if it can be activated." Lu Xiaolian said.


    Ye Tian and scrawny monk looked at each other, and the spirit energy in their bodies poured into the altar beneath them.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Three blood-red pillars of light shot into the sky and exploded in a triangle in the air, heading straight for the center of the altar.


    A humming sound was emitted as an astonishing golden glow boiled on the altar. It enveloped the three of them within it. Soon after, the figures of the three of them disappeared from this world.


    Shua shua shua!


    When Ye Tian and the other two appeared again, the scenery in front of them had changed. In front of them stood a majestic palace, and on top of the palace stood the words "Patrol of the Wind".


    This place was the main hall of the Scouting City, the Scouting Tribe.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    A figure that looked like a fire deity led a few clan elders out of the palace, and landed in front of Ye Tian and the rest.


    "Congratulations to the three of you on coming out alive. The firewood competition''s opening day will be in a few days. In a while, I will get someone to bring you the rewards. " The voices of the Scouting City were heard by the three people, and immediately after, three elders flew over, bringing Ye Tian and the other two along, flying towards the residence that was specially prepared for them.


    Night.


    Ye Tian was seated cross-legged in a decently sized mansion in the main city of the city. There was a bright oil lamp flickering beside him as he meditated on the exquisite beast hair soft bed in the mansion.


    "Three days later, the firewood competition will begin. I wonder how many people will be able to meet with us after we enter this world?" Ye Tian muttered and began refining the high grade Origin Stones that the Lord of Windward City had sent him. He tried his best to adjust his condition to its peak.


    Other than the 10,000 high-grade spirit stones that the Scouting City had given him, there was also a healing treasure medicine and even a war weapon to protect himself against. In terms of realm, this war weapon armour had actually reached the level of Half-step into the State of Brilliance.


    Although these things were no longer of much use to the current Ye Tian, it also proved the magnanimity of the Lord of Windward City. After all, they were all cultivators below the Dao entry level, so the rewards given to them were not ordinary.


    The next day, he found the City Lord on patrol. Other than the Flawless Sword and the Rainbow Tree Battle Weapon he got from the Fey woman, all of his other treasures had been exchanged for top-grade Origin Stones. Although he had only exchanged for thirty top grade Origin Stones, these hundred top grade Origin Stones were enough for Ye Tian to cultivate several times.


    "Lord of Windward City is indeed magnanimous, actually, there is still a gap between the number of treasures we have here and the thirty Origin Stones. However, he has already added up a whole number for me, but now, with these thirty Origin Stones, I can''t worry about having insufficient spiritual energy for the time being."


    Ye Tian was a little happy in his heart, he knew that Lord of Windward City was trying to rope him in, and of course, he was also slightly grateful in his heart. After all, the two of them had never known each other before, and there wasn''t really any sort of relationship between them.


    "Could it be that he thinks that I have protected Lu Xiaolian? Or is it the benefits that Lu Xiaolian said she would give me? Perhaps this is his reward for me! But at least he was kind to me. " Ye Tian suddenly thought of the benefits that Lu Xiaolian had promised.


    At that time, Ye Tian had protected her and she was grateful. She had said that she wanted to give Ye Tian some benefits in return. This should be the benefit of the present.


    In truth, all of Ye Tian''s treasures were not really worth writing about. Just the top fifteen Origin Stones that could be used to protect his Half-step into the State of Brilliance and the rest of Ye Tian''s miscellaneous items would at most be worth twenty-two Origin Stones. However, Lord of Windward City had magnanimously exchanged thirty pieces for him, which gave him some clues.


    "This little girl is actually not as hateful as I imagined. She even knows how to be grateful ¡­" Ye Tian smiled slightly, his opinion of Lu Xiaolian had unknowingly changed a little.


    "However, that Demon Coffin called Wuqing seems to not be simple. When the opportunity comes, I must ''borrow'' it to properly investigate. Hopefully, it will be of use to me." Ye Tian suddenly thought of the scrawny monk, and laughed coldly in his heart.


    Wuqing, this name matched up with scrawny monk''s, it was very appropriate, to Ye Tian, this person''s identity was not simple at all.


    "Just the 108 medium-sized tribe s have such a strong individual. I wonder how strong the heaven''s pride level experts of the large tribes are." However, as my opponent, I just so happen to be able to meet someone who can fight against me as well. "


    Not only was Ye Tian not worried, he was even looking at the sky with a shocking fighting intent brewing in his heart. The blood in his body was boiling, and his heart was filled with anticipation.


    In the previous two lives, his talent was peerless, and the power behind him was unrivalled, allowing his cultivation path to flow smoothly and be invincible. But in this life, his mortal body became stronger step by step, and he finally had the feeling of boiling blood.


    This kind of mental state improvement had a huge impact on Ye Tian, allowing him to slowly have a truly invincible heart.


    Invincible wasn''t considered invincible only because their cultivation was strong. Without an opponent at the same level of cultivation as them, they were invincible.


    In fact, being invincible within the same realm made one feel even more carefree.


    "If you were to say that my cultivation and talent were invincible in the previous two lives, then in this life, I must become truly invincible. Every single realm must be invincible, and every single realm must be cultivated to the pinnacle of the world. "That''s the only way, perhaps, for me to truly transcend this world and pass through the tribulation of three thousand cycles of reincarnation ¡­"


    Ye Tian looked up at the unfamiliar night sky. His deep gaze seemed to be able to see the true heaven''s pride experts within the Firewood World. His fighting spirit rose to the skies and formed a true substance, soaring to the clouds, where a blood-red light illuminated more than half the sky.

 C120 devil feather

    Returning to the residence, Ye Tian began to digest the memory fragments from the black feather. He felt that this old fellow was not simple, and was extremely formidable.


    "Let me see what kind of background you have."


    Ye Tian placed the power of his divine sense into the legacy of the old man''s divine sense, and his heart was filled with interest.


    One by one, the memory mass were digested and absorbed by Ye Tian. In the end, Ye Tian spent an hour to completely digest the black feathered old man''s divine sense.


    "I never thought that this old fellow would actually be a demon. His peak strength is actually at the level of a human king, but he almost flew to his soul when he was facing the King''s Tribulation. At the last moment, he took over this old man called Hei Yu and came back to life. There is a saying that if you don''t seek death, you won''t die. However, if you seek death, even the Heavenly Emperor himself won''t be able to save you. "


    Ye Tian had gained an understanding of this old man''s entire experience. With a light sigh, his gaze fell onto the only remaining memory mass, which had recorded a divine ability named "Demonic Feather".


    ? Demonic Feather ? was the ability used by the Black Feather to fly within the Soul Realm. It was a very rare ability, and even the two Martial Saints in the Liquid Realm found it novel. They were interested in this ability.


    "There are many strange things in this boundless universe. Although I was able to create this kind of sacred art at its peak, this person is very ingenious, possessing an even more wondrous idea. He can actually make a cultivator below the lustrous Realm soar in the sky, it can be considered very heaven-defying."


    As Ye Tian spoke, he began to practice the [Demon Feather] divine ability. After a few hours, he had opened up thirteen of the strange veins in his body and successfully mastered this kind of divine ability.


    That''s not right. According to the structure of the Kun Peng''s method and the Golden-winged Great Peng''s body, the ? Demon Feather ? has too many flaws. No, it should be said that although its creativity is pretty good, it is full of holes.


    Immediately, Ye Tian pondered for an hour and then opened up a few more veins in his body, causing the ? Demon Feather ? to go from just thirteen meridians, to just twenty-one, making this technique flawless. Once used, it not only possessed an even more terrifying speed, it also possessed a terrifying attack power.


    The power of the devil feather had already far surpassed the limit of what these divine abilities could reach, reaching perfection. The wings that made up this sacred art was sharp to the point that it was able to reach the limit of Ye Tian''s cultivation. Every single feather that made up the wings could become a blade with unparalleled sharpness, it was extremely shocking.


    Hualala!


    After Ye Tian activated the twenty-one days of tendons on his back, a pair of black wings suddenly appeared, making him look extremely mystical. Every single strand of the black wings looked extremely soft, but they also possessed a terrifying cutting force, and a pair of wings, as though they were constructed from countless sharp blades.


    "Not bad, not bad. This is the appearance of this ability. Speed, attack, defense all combined into one. This is a perfect devil feather. This name isn''t bad, I like it." Ye Tian was extremely happy, he never thought that he would reap such rewards again.


    With just a thought, Ye Tian could easily control it. It was simply too convenient, simply too unparalleled.


    "With the demon feather, my speed will be able to increase by another level. Moreover, this demon feather also has a miraculous ability. It seems that it has the special ability to break through array formations."


    When Ye Tian had perfected the devil feather to the limit, he discovered that there was something special about it. It seemed that it had undergone some sort of mutation, and upon closer inspection, he discovered that the devil feather actually had a special effect, capable of breaking formations.


    "This person is truly a genius. To be able to create something like this ¡­ if he''s still alive, then he must be a famous figure in this region."


    After familiarizing himself with Mo Yu, the sky had already turned bright.


    Today was the day to head to the Flaming Main City for the firewood competition, and when Ye Tian arrived at the Windpatrol Lord''s side, Wuqing and Lu Xiaolian were already waiting for him.


    Not long after Ye Tian''s arrival, Lord of Windward City and a few clan elders came over together.


    "Today is the day that you will head to the Firewood World to conduct your firewood competition. First, I wish you all victory and a triumphant return in advance." It was the first time that Lord of Windward City Lu Wushuang revealed his true appearance in front of everyone. It was a very handsome face, and within this handsome face, there was an indistinct domineering aura.


    As the lord of a medium-sized tribe, whether it was talent or strength, Lu Wushuang was incomparably powerful. He had even obtained the approval of the Fire Cauldron, and was able to mobilize the power of the Fire Cauldron, a sacred artifact that existed since the ancient times.


    "City Lord Xie, we will definitely do our best." Wuqing clasped his hands.


    "Dad, don''t worry. The three of us are not weaker than the cultivators who have participated in the previous competitions." Lu Xiaolian laughed.


    "Mayor, don''t worry!" We will definitely let the other tribes know of our Wind Patrol Tribe''s great fame. Ye Tian laughed.


    Lu Wushuang and the various elders had a brilliant smile on their faces. They could tell that the three cultivators chosen by the Wind Patrol Tribe were definitely one of the strongest participants that had participated for countless of years. How could they not be satisfied? In fact, they felt that Ye Tian and the other two could probably get the approval of the Fire Cauldron.


    After all, there were still many fortuitous encounters in the firewood competition''s trial grounds. And those fortuitous encounters could once again cause the three''s already formidable Inherent Skills to advance greatly, turning them into geniuses.


    In the firewood competition, it was said that the competition was related to the Firewood Cauldron, and the opportunities within were hard to imagine. As long as one was not eliminated, one''s strength would be able to increase by a large degree.


    After entering the firewood competition''s trial grounds, your cultivation will definitely increase by quite a bit. At that time, when you all break out of your cocoons, I hope that you all will be able to obtain quite a bit of harvest, but let me remind you one thing first, don''t be conceited, if you lose your lives, it won''t be worth it.


    "City Lord, thank you for your reminder. We will take note." Wuqing said in a serious tone.


    "Don''t worry, your daughter isn''t stupid." Lu Xiaolian appeared very relaxed.


    "Since I have this opportunity, I must cherish it." Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with astonishing fighting spirit, as though he was already impatient to fight against the pride of the heavens in the Firewood World. He knew that this competition was not that simple, it was definitely a real competition between the tigers and dragons.


    Seeing the attitude of the three, some excitement appeared on Lu Wushuang''s face. He nodded his head in satisfaction and said: "I hope that all of you can obtain enough opportunities. Now, it''s time to set off!"

 C121 Flame World

    Lu Wushuang''s powerful spirit energy enveloped the three of them, and brought them to a teleportation formation that was heading to the Firewood Great Tribe. Following a flash of light, the four of them disappeared from the world.


    In the ancient times, the Teleportation Array was already at the peak of its power. In that era, the human race was weak, and there was often the calamity of clan extermination. Only the Teleportation Array could help them in time.


    The Teleportation Array could reach the farthest place in the shortest amount of time. Ye Tian and the other three people only spent a few breaths of time inside the Teleportation Array before they arrived at a magnificent city.


    This city was a holy city from the ancient times, and was known as the Firewood City. It was said that this city was located in the world of the Fire Cauldron, and after countless years, it was still standing tall.


    "What a magnificent and magnificent city."


    "The Fire Cauldron was built during the ancient era and is one of the holy cities of the human race. It is indeed an extraordinary treasure."


    "There are so many proud sons of heaven. The Firewood World is truly not simple."


    Below the Firewood City of the holy city of the human race, many cultivators had already gathered. Among these cultivators, there was a city lord, and also the most stubborn disciples of each city.


    There were 108 medium-sized tribe s out there, and each tribe had three of their best disciples. Out of the 1000 small tribes, each tribe had one of their best disciples, and other than these tribes, there were also many rogue cultivators.


    The eighth stage of the Soul Realm was the most suitable cultivation to participate in the firewood competition. Once one surpassed the eighth stage and reached the ninth stage, it was very easy to unintentionally comprehend a trace of the concept''s power.


    And half a step into the Dao entry level was no longer possible to participate in firewood competition, because one had already comprehended a Concept, and was unable to comprehend the Concept of the Fire Cauldron again, thereby obtaining recognition.


    Of course, cultivators could cut themselves off from the state they had just comprehended, and maintain the same level of Soul Realm. However, those who were able to do so, if they were unable to comprehend the concept of the Fire Cauldron, then they would be cut off for nothing, and this might even cause them to be unable to reach the Dao entry level again for the rest of their lives. After all, comprehending a concept was not an easy matter.


    There were ten levels to a Concept. To be able to comprehend any one of them meant to be able to break through to the Dao entry level. And once a domain was comprehended, it would be impossible for one to have such a domain in their lifetime.


    Therefore, for matters like self-beheading Concepts, the risks involved were too great. No one was willing to easily try it out.


    "I can only bring you guys here, it''s time for us city lords to reminisce about the old days, it''s been a while." Lu Wushuang looked at Ye Tian and the other two as he laughed and said that, and then flew up into the sky, like many other City Lords, he flew into the Firewood City and sat on top of the walls of the Firewood City, watching the hundreds of cultivators participating in the competition.


    Lu Wushuang had already told them everything that he needed to say, so he didn''t have anything else to say. He simply sat on the city wall, contentedly drank his wine and chatted with the other city lords.


    As for Ye Tian and the countless other participants, not a single person was able to enter the city, since the city was more than three hundred meters tall and the entire city was one, there was no place for them to borrow strength to enter, and this main city could only be entered by cultivators who had reached the lustrous Realm. These were the city''s rules, and no one was allowed to go against it.


    The Firewood City was a holy city of the human race, not just anyone could casually enter. Only those who obtained the approval of the Fire Cauldron would be able to safely enter, otherwise the Fire Cauldron might release a terrifying power and kill them.


    To be able to become the master of a city, they were all able to obtain the approval of the Fire Cauldron. Although the masters of small tribes were obviously unable to gain the acknowledgement of the medium-sized tribe or the masters of large tribes, and most of them were unable to mobilize the slightest bit of the Fire Cauldron''s power, at least they were able to obtain the approval of the Fire Cauldron, and were able to enter the Firewood City.


    This could also be considered a special treatment, to be able to enter the Firewood City was a type of honor.


    The Firewood City was at peace, but Ye Tian and the rest felt a sense of danger from within the tranquility and clamor, they knew, that the competition this time around was not going to be simple, at least killing was required.


    "I didn''t expect the world of fire to have so many geniuses. It seems that obtaining the top ten isn''t an ordinary matter." Lu Xiaolian sighed.


    "No matter how many people there are, I''ll place one of them in the top ten." Wuqing coldly stared at the chosen in all four directions as he icily stated. In his eyes, the desire to do battle could be clearly seen in the depths of his eyes.


    "Brother Wuqing, you have good aspirations. I, Allheaven, will choose one as well." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Although there were a lot of heaven''s pride experts here, Ye Tian had observed his surroundings and felt that the three men from the Wind Patrol Tribe were not all ordinary strong. There was still a lot of hope that he and Wuqing could enter the top ten, and as for Lu Xiaolian, wanting to reach the top ten was a little suspenseful.


    For example, the five people who entered the Firewood World with Ye Tian had a chance of entering the top ten.


    There were quite a few people who had the same status and identity as Lu Xiaolian. Although many of the medium-sized tribe''s City Lords were inferior to Lu Wushuang, out of the 108 City Lords of medium-sized tribe''s large tribes, there were at least nine who were comparable to him. There were also some City Lords whose background far surpassed his, so even if he gave Lu Xiaolian his full support, it was not guaranteed that Lu Xiaolian would be even more outstanding compared to the others.


    If Lu Xiaolian wanted to reach the top ten, she would still need to use her own absolute strength.


    "Are you angry with me? Humph, it''s still too early to say that I''ll be able to enter the top ten. Perhaps I''ll even be able to obtain a heaven-defying lucky chance in the Cauldron Realm. " Lu Xiaolian said as she held her breath.


    After all, it was said that there were countless lucky chances within the trial grounds of the Firewood World Competition. As long as one could obtain one or two of them, they might be able to become a peerless genius from an ordinary cultivator and stand out, becoming an existence approved by the Firewood Cauldron.


    Many people had the same thoughts as Lu Xiaolian. After all, in the countless of years that had passed, there had been examples of people who had not wanted to succeed. This was also the hope that countless cultivators had for themselves.


    At ten in the afternoon, the golden sun scattered down golden rays of light. The resplendent golden radiance scattered to every corner.


    Today was the opening day of the firewood competition, and was also one of the most grand days in the world of fire.


    The supreme expert had long since disappeared. It was the Fire Cauldron''s supreme great magic power that maintained the operation of this world, but no one could control it, not even allowing one to obtain true recognition.


    However, once they obtained the approval of the Fire Cauldron, the benefits would be unimaginable. At the very least, everyone in the Fire World believed that at that time, they would be able to leave this world that had been forgotten by time and enter a vaster world.


    That was the place where countless cultivators yearned for the chance to become even more powerful.

 C122 Broken roads?

    As the crowd clamored and the golden sunlight shone down, everyone noticed that something was amiss. Everything around them changed in an instant, and they appeared in a world of flames.


    Shortly afterwards, a mighty voice that did not contain any emotion came down from the sky and exploded in everyone''s hearts.


    "The world you are currently in is the secret realm within the Fire Cauldron. What you need to do is to first pass this sovereign''s test before you can have the qualifications to participate in the firewood competition. This senior''s test is very simple. We smoothly passed through the obstacles in front of us and arrived at the end of this sea of fire. "


    The dignified voice continued, "In the world of the assessment, there are obstacles, and also opportunities. However, whether or not you can obtain these opportunities will depend on your own good fortune."


    After the voice finished speaking, it disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. However, the hearts of the crowd could no longer remain calm.


    "It''s the voice of the Firewood Cauldron Will. It indeed already has its own will."


    "Has firewood competition finally begun? I can definitely get to the end of the world. "


    "I will definitely be able to obtain enough lucky chances to enter the top ten rankings of the competition and gain the recognition of the Senior of the Fiery Cauldron."


    "..."


    All of the cultivators were excited and immediately rushed into the endless red world in front of them.


    There was a sea of fire all around the earth, and only the nine blazing iron chains in the middle extended into the endless depths of the sea of fire. And the place where Ye Tian and the other few thousand cultivators were standing was on top of a larger open area above the boundless sea of fire.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!...


    As the cultivators rushed up the ten chains that were as thick as an arm, the sound of metal chains colliding resounded above the sea of fire.


    This bit of shaking on the metal chains was completely negligible to these cultivators. They only needed to attach a little bit of their spiritual energy to their feet to be able to easily establish a foothold on the metal chains that didn''t care about the shaking.


    Underneath these ten crimson chains was an endless sea of fire. The strong smell of sulphur emitted from it, and there seemed to be dangerous auras roiling about. However, those auras were hidden in the darkness, and most people would not be able to detect them.


    "Everyone, be careful. In the sea of fire ¡­" There seems to be life. " Ye Tian reminded her in a low voice.


    "What?" As I thought, the test will not be that simple. Although passing these chains can make people feel fear, it is not enough to make it difficult. The test is not that simple after all. " Lu Xiaolian whispered.


    "In front of absolute strength, everything is merely a passing cloud. As long as we slowly follow behind them, we will know what the trials have experienced." Clearly, he felt that since so many people were able to participate in this trial, the difficulty of this trial shouldn''t be too great. Otherwise, losing so many geniuses would have a great impact on the world of fire.


    Moreover, after they entered this world, a black jade talisman appeared in their hands. They all knew that in a life and death situation, it was enough to crush the jade talisman, and there was no threat to their lives. Even if they fell into the endless sea of fire, they would still be safe.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "No ¡­."


    The three of them had just finished speaking when someone descended into the endless sea of fire below, releasing a roar that they did not dare to emit.


    In order to obtain the opportunity that might exist, these people had followed the ten chains and charged into the depths of the sea of fire at the start of the trial. Within a couple of breaths, they had already rushed thousands of meters.


    The crowd behind him saw several people fall into the abyss and immediately halted their steps, their hearts hesitating.


    "What''s going on up ahead? How could this be? "


    "Could it be that there is some sort of invisible danger? As for that danger, we can''t see it. "


    "What can happen to me? I''ll go up and take a look. Perhaps it''s because their cultivation is too weak."


    A tall and sturdy cultivator stepped forward and entered the place where the few cultivators fell into the endless sea of fire. As expected, he let out a miserable cry and fell into the endless sea of fire.


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts after hearing this burly man''s words. For a time, no one dared to step forward. They all stood behind the ten iron chains, maintaining a certain distance from each other.


    However, this balance was broken because the cultivators in this battle weren''t on the same level. There were tyrannical existences on each of the iron chains. When they saw that someone had stopped in front of them, their eyes revealed a sneer and started to attack ferociously.


    The cultivators in front of him were naturally the first to fall. They let out miserable cries as they fell into the endless sea of fire. In the end, they had no choice but to crush the black jade talismans in their hands and escape.


    "Whoever dares to f * cking stop, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Since you''re blocking my way, just wait for me to be eliminated!"


    "If you don''t have any strength, other than scouting the way, what else can you do?"


    It made the cultivators in front of them feel their scalps go numb, and they did not dare to stay any longer. In any case, if they were attacked by the powerful cultivators behind them, they might even lose their lives. After all, if the cultivators behind them attacked too heavily and accidentally killed them, then they would really die.


    This world wasn''t a place where people were forbidden to kill others, just like they were here in the tribe. In addition, even within the tribe and in the trial grounds, killing people was a matter of concern.


    Without killing, how could he improve? How could anyone recognize a Fire Cauldron as its master?


    Therefore, there was no prohibition on killing in the Firewood Trial. If he wanted to pass this time''s exam, he could only kill his way to the end of the sea of fire.


    Ah, ah, ah...


    Miserable screams came one after another. As long as one reached above the sea of fire, none of the cultivators in the area where the metal chain had met with an abnormality could be avoided. They all fell into the endless sea of fire and had no choice but to be eliminated.


    "How can this be? Could it be that their talents were lacking? Or could it be that no one can pass through that area, and the road ahead is already blocked? "


    "There''s a dead end up ahead, and there''s even more cultivators eyeing us from the back. This is a difficult road, and very difficult ¡­."


    "Forget it. If he was injured by others, I might as well give it a try myself. Maybe I''ll even succeed in passing."


    "..."


    The cultivators in front were helpless and could only move forward. Finally, among the ten strongest people on the ten chains, one of them arrived at the location of the abnormal chain.


    The crowd''s hearts were filled with anticipation and nervousness. They stared at them with shining eyes, wanting to see if they could pass.

 C123 This brat is too simple!

    This brat is too simple-minded ¡­


    These ten cultivators, in comparison, all had decent battle prowess and could be considered geniuses. Although they seemed very domineering before, when it was their turn, they stood in their original position. They had no intention of going forward.


    "All of you, go up and give it a try. I can see that your cultivations are not bad, and there is hope for you to succeed." One of the fur-clad men said to the other nine.


    "Why don''t you go yourself?"


    "If you want us to take the risk, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do so."


    "That''s right. If you don''t go by yourself, you still want us to give it a try. Are you an idiot?"


    Immediately, someone retorted and glowered at him.


    "So you don''t want to try?" The fur-clad man glanced sideways at them, his words filled with disdain.


    "How dare you. Don''t tell me you want to force a dozen of us by yourself? How preposterous. "


    "He is asking for a beating!"


    "You are courting death, no one will be able to save you. Go and eliminate him!"


    The nine cultivators weren''t people to be trifled with. Previously, they had all taken over a chain and chased away the cultivators in front of them, but at this moment, this beast-skinned burly man actually wanted to target them. This made them feel extremely uncomfortable, and they all immediately unleashed their powerful strengths.


    "Hmph, if I tell you to go or not, then go to hell!" Dazzling earthen light suddenly erupted from this beastskin burly man''s body. His body abruptly grew in size, as if he had turned into a giant made of loess.


    Waves after waves of seemingly explosive power erupted from his body. He was like the ruler of the earth, possessing the support of the mysterious power of the earth, being able to summon the hidden powers of the earth for his own use.


    Bang bang bang bang ¡­


    The nine powerful attacks landed on this person''s body, only sending out a bit of dust. It caused some dirt to fall off the surface of his body, but it was completely unable to harm him. It couldn''t even shake him.


    "You ¡­ How could you be so powerful? "


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant."


    "Everyone, show some true strength. Otherwise, we really won''t be able to do anything to him."


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    The nine cultivators attacked one after another. Only nine people actually dared to join hands and not a single hair on their head was left on their shoulders. Now, their anger had been ignited.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The 9 incredibly powerful lights completely surrounded the yellow giant, enveloping all the vital parts of his body. However, it could be said that this was an otherworldly existence. The combined might of the nine geniuses was not small at all.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    This time, a large amount of the soil on the giant''s body was knocked off. However, it still stood there motionlessly, as if nothing could shake it. The attacks of these nine genius cultivators were still not enough for him.


    "Humph!" You nine idiots, with only this little bit of attack, you''re not even qualified to tickle me. I really don''t know how you managed to get into the top few ranks of the tribe. However, you all no longer have the chance. " The earthen yellow giant''s voice was extremely thick, entering the ears of the nine geniuses, causing their expressions to change continuously.


    "Whiz!" With a "kacha" sound, the earthen yellow giant unleashed its footwork. Its speed was extremely fast and with a flash, it arrived beside a cultivator. A huge coarse fist struck out and instantly landed on the body of a genius cultivator.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    Soon after, more explosions could be heard. The protective shields around the nine cultivators exploded, and their bodies sank into the ground. Blood spurted out of their mouths, and their expressions became listless. Some of them even fainted on the spot.


    Out of the nine geniuses, only two of them were still conscious. The remaining seven of them couldn''t shatter the transfer jade talismans in their hands and could only fall into the endless sea of fire, becoming one of the combustible objects of the sea of fire.


    Seeing seven people die at the same time, two of them barely managed to break the jade talismans before falling unconscious, causing everyone to turn pale with fright.


    "What a strong guy. He''s actually able to do this."


    "Nine genius cultivators were dealt with by his one punch, this person is not to be trifled with."


    "Fortunately, I did not step forward. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    "This is too scary!"


    The cultivators who were just about to step onto the scarlet red chains all retreated at this moment, and their eyes were filled with fear as they looked at the yellow giant.


    The earthen giant returned to his original state and gently patted off the dust on his body. It was as if nothing had happened, and his calm demeanor shocked everyone.


    "I am Tu Kun, I wonder which dao friend is willing to go up with me?" The beast-skinned man looked back at the large group of cultivators above the flames with a smile. His smile was as innocent as it could be. If everyone hadn''t seen his vicious attack, they might have thought he was the big brother of the village.


    Everyone started to slander Tu Kun, thinking that he was just a weirdo.


    No one behind him said a word, all of their gazes were filled with the intent of avoiding his gaze, as if they did not want to look him in the eye. Wherever his gaze looked at, the cultivators would either lower their heads, or look away, not daring to look at him.


    Of course, out of the several thousand people, there were still dozens who were not afraid of Tu Kun. They calmly looked at him, and naturally included Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation level was only Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, adding Ye Tian''s powerful concealment techniques, his aura seemed to be the weakest.


    Tu Kun looked at those who dared to look him in the eye, and even those who looked at him as if he was a clown, did not mind him in the slightest. However, when they saw Ye Tian, the smile on their faces immediately split.


    "A brat with Roulette actually dares to look me in the eye. This is truly interesting. You have successfully made me take note of you. How about it, brat. Tu Kun''s gaze fell on Ye Tian. Even though they were thousands of meters apart, they could still feel a shocking chill.


    The people of Zhou followed Tu Kun''s gaze and immediately focused on Ye Tian, their eyes filled with strangeness.


    "Great!" Brother Tu Kun actually invited me with such hospitality, why can''t I go with you? " Under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Tian slowly walked forward as he looked at her with a gaze that made no difference.


    In the crowd, the five cultivators who had changed their names, concealed their auras, and changed their appearances to look like Ye Tian from the same world. Their eyes were all filled with disbelief;


    "Is it him? If that''s the case, although Tu Kun is strong, I am afraid he will not be able to obtain any benefits. "


    "Could it really be him?"


    "I seem to see that familiar person again, but isn''t he falling into the dark abyss?"


    ''This person doesn''t dare to cultivate, but he gives me a sense of danger. He''s really not simple ¡­ ''


    Xia Yilong, Demon Prince, Demon Princess, and the other five cultivators from the Vast Expanse Continent all thought to themselves, their eyes filled with complex emotions.


    Other than the five of them, the majority of the cultivators in the Firewood World looked at Ye Tian like he was a fool.


    "This brat ¡­" It''s too simple! "

 C124 Fight Tu Kun

    Ye Tian poured spirit energy into his feet, allowing it to adsorb on the hot chain that was as thick as his arm, and walked step by step towards Tu Kun.


    "This kid is finished. He actually dares to go over."


    "What a pity, for him to be able to make it this far, I think that he must be a small tribe or an outstanding rogue cultivator. However, his Roulette cultivation is still insufficient."


    "A trash with Roulette working with a heaven''s pride level expert with Soul Realm, seriously ¡­"


    Only Lu Xiaolian, Wuqing and the Heaven''s Pride from the Vast Expanse Continent, as well as some extremely talented cultivators thought that a miracle might happen. As for the others, they all thought that Ye Tian was like a lamb in a tiger''s den, wanting to be played so badly that not even ashes would remain.


    Ye Tian only felt that he wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke anyone, but if anyone tried to do anything to him, he would return the favor.


    He would not look down on anyone, but if someone looked down on him, it was destined that it would not be a good ending.


    Ye Tian''s footsteps were light, as he walked above the endless sea of flames, looking down at the sea of flames made one''s heart jump, but to Ye Tian, who possessed the will of a Sovereign, it did not affect him in the slightest. His footsteps were steady, as if he had stepped on an ordinary flat road.


    Finally, in the midst of the silence, Ye Tian arrived not far in front of Tu Kun and gave him a light smile.


    "Since Brother Tu Kun wants to invite me to explore, then let''s do it!" Ye Tian made a gesture of invitation, and an inexplicable smile appeared in his eyes.


    "You go first!" Tu Kun laughed.


    "No, no, no, Brother Tu Kun should go first. If you don''t go first, then I won''t be polite." Ye Tian also laughed.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Tu Kun''s smile became even more brilliant, and thought that he had admitted defeat and was going to take the initiative to explore.


    "You''re not bad. Relax, I won''t attack you. Since you''re taking the initiative, then I''ll just wait quietly for your good news." Tu Kun nodded at Ye Tian, showing his admiration.


    "I think brother Tu Kun has misunderstood my thoughts. What I mean is, since you are in front and I am behind, if you are not in front, then I can only make a move." Ye Tian''s smile became even more brilliant.


    Tu Kun''s face suddenly changed, like a vast sun being instantly covered by an icy chill, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "You dare to play with me? You dare to play with me? "Alright, you''re really brave. Should I say that you''re too naive, or that you''re not afraid of tigers when you''re a newborn calf?" Tu Kun smiled in a terrifying manner, but he was not in a hurry to attack. He felt that against a kid with Roulette like Ye Tian, he would be able to crush him in one move, and did not care about anything at all.


    The air was filled with killing intent, which made people feel cold. However, to Ye Tian, it did not affect him in the slightest. He simply looked at Tu Kun indifferently, and the brilliant smile on his face slowly turned into a sneer.


    Sssii! *


    Ye Tian took out an ordinary Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm combat weapon and infused spirit energy into it. It was obvious that he was going to make a move.


    "I don''t want to hear what you''re saying, and I don''t want to answer your questions. Now let me ask you, are you going forward by yourself, or am I going to help you?" Ye Tian looked at the nine foot tall muscular man in front of him with disdain, the corners of his mouth slightly raised up as he smiled.


    "You ¡­ You''re fine, I want to see what you can do to me. "If you don''t kill me, I''ll definitely let you know exactly what the consequences of boasting are." When Tu Kun saw this, he was angered to the point that he looked like an idiot. "Also, don''t even think about escaping, I don''t dare guarantee anything with the whip in my hand, but it can guarantee that you won''t be able to escape. Even if you jump into the abyss yourself, I can still pull you back."


    Swish! The whip was one of the type of soft whips, and its entire body was covered with countless dense spikes. These spikes had a crystal black light that flickered on them, and anyone with a discerning eye would be able to guess that it was actually highly toxic.


    Not only did this poison whip have a long range, it also had a terrifying attack power and binding effect. In battle, it could be used to restrain and paralyze enemies. Clearly, it was an excellent weapon.


    "It''s over, this fellow is courting death..."


    "If you don''t court death, you won''t die!"


    "..."


    The thousands of cultivators behind them were all stunned, thinking that Ye Tian was just a fool, he did not need to brag like that, and even if they did not look at the difference in strength, putting aside the talent and battle prowess of the two, they could only look at their cultivation levels, so no one would think highly of Ye Tian.


    When Tu Kun made his move just now, everyone could see that his strength was unfathomable. Against nine heaven''s pride level experts, each of them took one move, yet the opponent he was facing was only a single Roulette cultivator, so naturally he could easily kill him.


    Tu Kun was determined to kill, and would definitely not leave Ye Tian with even the slightest chance of escape.


    "Cut the crap. Since you aren''t willing to take the initiative, I will have no choice but to take action!"


    Without another word, Ye Tian slashed his sword towards Tu Kun with a resplendent sword light.


    Although this sword ray appeared very dazzling, its power was actually limited. In the eyes of others, it was nothing more than a display of power.


    However, the moment the sword beam appeared in front of Tu Kun, his unperturbed gaze immediately became somewhat fearful, and from its initial disdain to an incomparably grave.


    Ka ka ka ka!


    Tu Kun felt a fatal crisis, and fear rose in his heart. Not daring to hesitate at all, he used all of his strength, and with a series of explosions, he unleashed his ability that was originally used to deal with the nine heaven''s pride level experts. The soft whip in his hand had already been withdrawn, and was replaced with his strongest fighting strength, a large earthen yellow colored hammer.


    This sledgehammer was already the size of two millstones, but with his mutated gigantic hands, he swung it towards Ye Tian''s plain and simple golden sword light.


    "Tu Kun is really careful. Facing such a sword attack, he has already summoned all of his trump cards."


    "He understands the principle of using a lion to fight a rabbit."


    "This person is truly intelligent and courageous. Not only is his strength overwhelming, his mind is also incomparably agile. He is also known as the potential of an exceptional expert."


    "..."


    The thousands of people behind saw that Tu Kun was doing it and praised him when he faced Ye Tian''s seemingly simple and unadorned sword strike. They all felt that he was smart and courageous, with an unlimited future.


    Most cultivators automatically ignored Ye Tian''s existence. As long as there was a small portion of people who were staring at the place where the sword beams clashed with the earthen yellow sledgehammer and wanted to see through every detail, they had a feeling that it would not be that simple.


    Pfft!


    When the earthen yellow sledgehammer touched Ye Tian''s golden sword beam, it was instantly split into two. The golden sword beam carried the power of the void and it quickly slashed onto Tu Kun''s body.

 C125 one stroke deterrent

    Other than a few people, the rest had boring expressions, there were even some who thought that Tu Kun would be targeted if he looked at them for too long, thus, most of them did not pay attention to the battlefield, and simply took note of the fact that Tu Kun''s brown hammer had already been cut open.


    Tu Kun''s body had grown to become sixty meters large, and was a little larger than when he was fighting against the nine heaven''s pride experts. The earthen yellow light that flowed out of the surface of his body had also become brighter, and the power that was being released had increased by quite a bit.


    That earthen yellow sledgehammer was also several tens of feet long, and it seemed to be filled with a shocking power.


    But right now, in that split second, it had been slashed apart by Ye Tian.


    Pfft!


    The power of space erupted from within the golden sword beams, breaking through the earthen yellow flesh of the nine heaven''s pride level experts that couldn''t be broken apart even if they joined forces.


    "No ¡­" "Impossible ¡­"


    Tu Kun''s eyes were filled with astonishment. No matter what, he would never imagine that a Roulette cultivator who relied on a Roulette''s longsword to create a sword beam would actually be able to destroy all of his methods.


    When he felt that his protective divine ability, the Earth True Body, was easily sliced apart by Ye Tian''s strange sword beam, Tu Kun finally felt fear in his heart as he climbed up the mountain. The flesh within his Earth True Body started to sweat profusely, and he felt that he was truly finished this time.


    Now, Tu Kun finally had some regret in his heart. It was all because he was too arrogant that he brought about such a terrifying consequence, and he could not accept the consequences. That was the price of death.


    "Now, are you going or not?"


    Just as Tu Kun''s earth true body art was completely broken apart and the golden sword beam arrived at his body, about to cut open his flesh and slice apart his body, a cold voice without even the slightest hint of emotion sounded out in his ears, causing him to fall into a state of despair.


    "I... "I''ll go, I''ll go." Tu Kun did not dare resist, and immediately agreed.


    Only then did Ye Tian put away the golden sword beam and the extremely ordinary sword, and indifferently looked at Tu Kun.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, it was my fault just now. I was blind not to recognize Mt. Tai, it was my dog eyes that were looking down on people. Thank you for sparing my life. From now on, if you want me to head east, I will definitely not head west."


    The first thing Tu Kun did was apologize. He repeatedly promised that he wouldn''t be rash and was willing to listen to Ye Tian''s arrangements.


    "Alright, I''ll give you one chance, but I''ve said this before. There''s only one chance. If you want to die, I won''t let you live." Ye Tian said indifferently: "Oh right, when you go forward, do not use the slightest bit of spirit energy."


    Seeing Tu Kun obediently accepting Ye Tian''s arrangement without a hint of resistance, everyone was stunned. Their hearts were filled with disbelief, as waves of exclamations came from a thousand meters away.


    "Oh my god!" Tu Kun actually bowed and became a slave. "


    "I''m not in a dream, am I?"


    "This is too inconceivable. Such a casual sword strike actually reached such a terrifying level?"


    "He''s not Ye Tian ¡­ Ye Tian did not possess such terrifying strength. "


    "It looks like this time, the firewood competition is hiding a dragon, wanting to get into the top ten is not a simple matter."


    "..."


    Among them, the most shocked one was even Lu Xiaolian, because the Tu Kun just now seemed to only be slightly weaker than him, but he was actually subdued by a single sword strike, and was willing to become a slave. From this, one could imagine just how terrifying that sword strike was.


    Other than Lu Xiaolian, there was another person who was even more shocked. This person was Master Fengyue, he was using the¡¶ Seamless Gate¡· and disguised as an aboriginal disciple, no one could see through his disguise.


    "Luo Tian, it''s you, it''s actually you again. I, Master Fengyue, swear that I will make you pay for your suave appearance back then." At the same time, an inconceivable feeling emerged in Master Fengyue''s heart, and he had an incomparably strong killing intent toward Ye Tian.


    Under Ye Tian''s guidance, Tu Kun did not dare be rash, and took the initiative to completely seal his own cultivation, and slowly walked towards the direction of the Scarlet Chains.


    Finally, under everyone''s nervous gaze, Tu Kun, who was holding onto the jade talisman, stepped into the place where the abnormality occurred.


    "No ¡­." "Are you alright?"


    Tu Kun was in a state of disbelief as he tried to take another step forward, moving his entire body to the spot where the abnormality had occurred.


    "Try advancing a few more steps." Ye Tian''s cold voice entered Tu Kun''s ears, causing him to have no choice but to bite the bullet and continue moving forward.


    Tu Kun once again carefully took a few steps forward.


    "It''s nothing, it''s really nothing. Young Master, the trick to using this place is to seal your own spiritual energy. " Tu Kun turned and said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    "You did well. Continue to explore the path." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    After Tu Kun heard this, a cold killing intent hid in his eyes. Since he could not use spirit energy, then would he be able to use the power of his fleshly body to beat Ye Tian to the ground?


    The moment he thought about how Ye Tian''s cultivation was only at the Roulette realm, the sneer on Tu Kun''s face grew more obvious, and the gloominess grew even more pronounced.


    He was still slowly advancing forward, but his heart was only waiting for Ye Tian to suppress his spirit energy to enter the chain and take revenge against him.


    Ye Tian had already guessed what Tu Kun was thinking, and without hesitation, he completely suppressed his spirit energy, and slowly walked forward.


    "It''s nothing, it seems like I need to suppress my cultivation in order to pass the test. This test is actually a battle of everyone, only the victor can order the loser to stand by and let the loser test again and again so that they can successfully pass the test. So that''s how it is ¡­"


    When Ye Tian entered this special area, he already had an epiphany in his heart.


    The will of the Fire Cauldron was indeed extraordinary. It could actually think of such a rule to test everyone. The metal chains that contained no killing intent were actually filled with danger. However, they did not know when the next change would occur. And what would that test be?


    Seeing that Ye Tian and Tu Kun''s cultivation had been suppressed and they were all able to smoothly enter further into the iron chains, the thousands of people behind them could no longer sit still and started to move forward.


    Tu Kun''s face was covered with a dark haze. After Ye Tian advanced for more than a hundred meters, he finally could not resist and wanted to attack. He believed that with his terrifying physical strength, he would have a huge advantage in this place and could easily crush Ye Tian.


    "Brat, this time, I want to see whether your physical body is stronger or my physical body is stronger. If you can''t defeat me, then don''t blame me." Tu Kun immediately displayed his own speed and rushed towards Ye Tian who was behind him.

 C126 metaplastic regeneration

    He remembered the advice Ye Tian gave him, and he also remembered how terrifying the pressure Ye Tian''s sword gave him. He also remembered the life and death crisis Ye Tian gave him not long ago, and he also remembered his own promise.


    But on the path of cultivation, he had to be brave and forge ahead. Once he was suppressed and unable to release his emotions, the grievances that he had to endure for a long time would give birth to an invincible heart in his heart, and his future achievements would be limited.


    If Tu Kun wanted to break through this kind of suppressed state of consciousness, he could only rely on suppressing his own body to thoroughly take revenge, or even kill Ye Tian.


    He felt that the begging just now was nothing, and the most important thing was that Ye Tian was about to be crushed by him.


    "Is that so?" Ye Tian did not move, he just stood there, quietly watching Tu Kun rushing over, his face silent: "If you want to make a move against me, you better think, you only have one chance."


    "Humph!" "Don''t put on airs in front of me. This time, I will definitely be able to easily crush you." Tu Kun simply did not listen to Ye Tian''s words, and thought that Ye Tian''s words were too ridiculous.


    A cultivator of Roulette attempting to compete with a cultivator of Soul Realm in terms of physical body simply did not have any advantage over him. The odds of winning were close to zero.


    Other than the cultivators who possessed the void body, no one else could be so heaven defying.


    However, since the ancient times, there had only been one or two people who had reached mastery of the void battle form. Most of the cultivators with this kind of physique would find it difficult to break through, and it was even harder to do so, so Tu Kun had naturally expelled the void battle form.


    "Try your best, but I still have to remind you one last time. Think carefully before making a move. I can still forgive you before you make a move." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    "Cut the crap. I will use the Incantation. Die for me!" Tu Kun seemed to be possessed, he crazily channeled the energy in his body, causing the color of his skin and flesh to turn yellow. The tyrannical energy exploded out, and suddenly punched fiercely towards Ye Tian''s chest.


    Ye Tian shook his head, treating Tu Kun as his last sigh. Immediately circulating his body, he punched towards the large earthen yellow fist.


    Boom! *


    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, their fists collided with each other, causing a loud explosion. A burst of yellow dust flew into the air, and dust exploded in the surroundings.


    "Explode!" It exploded! "


    "Tu Kun was actually blown away by a single punch!"


    "Oh my god, how terrifying is this fellow''s body?!" "He actually destroyed such a powerful genius with a single punch."


    "..."


    All of the cultivators were in an uproar. It was difficult to imagine a cultivator with Roulette capable of such a feat.


    "This is the result of offending him." Lu Xiaolian''s heart was a little cold, but when he looked at Ye Tian, her eyes shone brilliantly. She liked such a rough and crude person, Ye Tian''s fighting style was just like hers.


    "His strength has increased again, it seems like he''s gained quite a bit from the Violent Wind Tunnel." Wuqing gave Ye Tian a deep glance, as his heart trembled.


    Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to the people behind him. After defeating Tu Kun''s Great Earth True Body, he didn''t immediately fall into the boundless sea of flames. Instead, he pulled on, allowing him to still stand atop the crimson red chains.


    "You ¡­ Why did you save me? " His entire body withered under Ye Tian''s punch, as if he had been completely crushed. Waves of intense pain and weakness came from his body.


    It was precisely the magnificent feat of getting three strange little black snakes when he first entered the world of fire. With the help of these three small, tyrannical bodies, he was able to destroy Tu Kun''s protective divine ability with a single punch, and also cause him to receive heavy injuries.


    "You haven''t finished what you need to do. You can''t leave unless you''re dead, but you''re still alive." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    Tu Kun''s face instantly changed. Using the strength in his palm, he wanted to crush the jade and teleport to the outside world. He was already frightened of Ye Tian and no matter what, he had to get out of here first.


    However, when he squeezed his palm, he discovered that it was empty.


    "Are you looking for a jade? Sorry, it has already fallen into the sea of fire. Now you have two choices. Either die, or be obedient. " Ye Tian said coldly.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Only now did Tu Kun remember that his jade talisman had flown out of his hand in the battle just now.


    Originally, his jade talisman was placed inside the storage bag, but in order to ensure that no accidents occurred, he had long tightly kicked the jade talisman into his palm. It was just that Ye Tian''s punch just now was too terrifying, causing his entire body to tremble.


    "Alright, I''ll give you ten breaths of time to recover your strength. Then, open up a path for me. If you continue to play tricks on me, you can imagine the consequences." Ye Tian''s cold voice caused Tu Kun''s face to turn pale white, and coldness to rise from his heart.


    Tu Kun heard the cold intent in his words, but he could not refute it. He knew that he had fallen into Ye Tian''s hands, and that life and death was entirely in Ye Tian''s hands, so he had no choice but to listen to Ye Tian''s arrangements. He immediately felt bitter in his heart, and he did not refute his.


    Tu Kun knew that he was doomed this time. With the jade talisman gone, his life could be considered as lost in half.


    Unless he was able to think of a supreme expert of the lustrous Realm, who would be able to fly into the sky and flee into the ground. Even if Ye Tian had a flying-type divine ability like Demon Feather, he would not be able to use it, because anyone who entered this place would not be able to use spirit energy.


    Behind Ye Tian, Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing rushed forward and walked shoulder to shoulder with him. The remaining cultivators also stepped onto the ten iron chains once again.


    Ten breaths of time passed in the blink of an eye. Tu Kun consciously opened his eyes from the middle aged man who was meditating. At this moment, his heart was filled with mixed emotions. If he hadn''t stepped out, there wouldn''t have been such a tragic scene. Life and death were controlled by others, but unfortunately, there was no medicine for him to regret.


    "Let''s follow along and see if there are any more tests up ahead." Ye Tian said.


    "Alright, this road is full of danger, but with someone leading the way, we can relax a lot."


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Tian and the other two maintained a certain distance from Tu Kun, and followed behind him.


    "Ah... "No ¡­."


    Tu Kun had only walked about a kilometer away from the sea of flames when his body suddenly shook and his face paled. His body became unsteady, and as he let out a blood-curdling scream, he fell into the sea of flames.

 C127 killing intention

    Tu Kun screamed in despair.


    However, just when he thought that he would die for sure, a black long sword appeared in front of him, turning into a straw that saved his life.


    Without a second thought, he grabbed the incomparably sharp blade of the longsword and ignored the pain and chilliness on it.


    Bright red blood constantly dripped down from the sword blade. In mid-air, it was enveloped by a scorching aura and burned into ashes before falling into the endless sea of flames.


    When Tu Kun saw this shocking scene, he completely forgot about the pain coming from his arm. Suddenly using his strength, when most of his bones were cut by the tip of the Flawless Sword, he used all his might and his body flew through the air before finally landing on a scarlet red iron chain once again.


    Drip! Drip! Drip! Drip!


    Drops of fresh blood flowed unceasingly. Tu Kun had used too much strength just now, and now that the fingerbone in his hand had been broken, his expression was a little pained.


    "It seems you still don''t want me to die." Tu Kun said in a low voice, his eyes lifeless.


    "Not bad, if you cooperate well, you might not die." Ye Tian was calm.


    "Then, should I thank you for saving me?" Tu Kun said dejectedly.


    "No, tell me about the test you just went through."


    Tu Kun had already guessed that Ye Tian would say this. He felt bitter in his heart, but he had no choice.


    "It''s the suppression from the willpower. I was too weak just now, I couldn''t withstand it."


    "So that''s how it is. Alright, you can stay here. Your matter is over. Whether you live or die, it all depends on your luck." After Ye Tian finished speaking, he no longer paid any attention to Tu Kun and he did not rashly move forward. Instead, he stood in place and coldly looked at the countless numbers of cultivators following behind him.


    Being stared at by Ye Tian, everyone''s heart couldn''t help but turn cold. They didn''t dare to go forward, but they all understood what Ye Tian meant.


    "All of you, go up and give it a try." Just then, Tu Kun spoke out, pointing at the people behind him.


    The few cultivators behind him were not strong, and their talents were incomparable to Tu Kun''s. As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even though Tu Kun was severely injured, with just his physical body, he could still suppress ordinary cultivators.


    Tap, tap, tap ¡­


    The dozen or so cultivators who were being watched by Tu Kun all had their faces turn green in shock. However, due to Tu Kun''s imposing manner, they did not dare to not advance, so they could only brace themselves and advance forward. They held onto their life-saving jade talisman tightly, thinking that if they met with any danger, they would immediately shatter their jade talismans to protect their lives.


    "Humph, hurry up!" Tu Kun naturally saw the group of cultivators holding onto the jade talismans tightly. In his eyes, he coldly laughed in his heart, but he still maintained a vicious appearance on the surface.


    A dozen or so cultivators were frightened by his loud roar, but were unwilling to give up on these firewood competition s, hence, they could only tiptoe forward.


    Tu Kun didn''t have any intentions to snatch the life-saving jade talisman at all. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to succeed with Ye Tian here, but what he needed to do now was to first drive these cultivators forward and test out the strength of the test of will.


    The dozen or so cultivators walked forward and were forced into a place of trials.


    One by one, they became absent-minded before their faces turned as pale as paper. Some of them even lost consciousness on the spot and fell into the endless sea of fire.


    Thirteen people stepped forward, and only three people could still stand there with difficulty, their faces filled with terror as they struggled to hold on.


    "What a strong willpower! I can''t even take it anymore!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    "Forget it. A failure is a failure. At the very least, it''s better than losing one''s life."


    Puff puff puff!


    The remaining three cultivators only lasted for a short while before they reached their limit. They no longer dared to show off, and before they fainted, they had already crushed the jade talismans.


    Ye Tian and the rest saw all of this, and nodded towards Tu Kun, he felt that this man was very clever, although he was tall and sturdy, and looked rough and big, but he had extremely sharp hearts, which was not something that could be seen by others.


    "You did well. Right now, your life and death are under your control. However, you still need to scout ahead." Ye Tian smiled towards Tu Kun and acknowledged his actions.


    "Thank you, I will not disappoint you." Tu Kun immediately guaranteed, he understood the meaning behind Ye Tian''s words, which meant that he would not be stopping him from stealing other people''s life-saving jade talisman. Regarding the actions earlier, he felt very fortunate, because only by doing this, could he be considered to have gained Ye Tian''s acknowledgement.


    After all, in this place, with his strength, only with life-saving jade talisman would he be able to live.


    To Tu Kun, obtaining a teleportation jade talisman was not even a big deal.


    "Luo Tian, you really are smart. If that''s the case, then we don''t have to worry about reaching the end of the sea of flames." Lu Xiaolian looked at Ye Tian, the surprise mixed with excitement.


    Ye Tian did not speak, he only smiled slightly in his heart.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was finally smiling, Tu Kun heaved a sigh of relief and also smiled slightly. He turned around and shot an ice-cold light at the crowd of people behind him.


    "What are you guys still standing there for?" Why didn''t you go up and give it a try? Do you want me to invite you myself? " Tu Kun said coldly as he looked at the few people at the very front with a savage gaze.


    The faces of the people behind them immediately turned blue. They were also not very strong, and their faces immediately revealed a vicious expression. They naturally saw the consequences when the ten or so cultivators stepped forward, and even if they had a hundred times the courage, they would still not dare to step forward.


    Moreover, the distance between each of the ten chains was only three meters, with the furthest being only thirty meters, while Tu Kun was standing in the middle, with the two sides being fifteen meters apart. If Tu Kun wanted to attack them, it would be difficult for them to retaliate, and their life-saving jade talisman might even be snatched away.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!...


    With a series of cracks from the jade talismans, the bodies of these cultivators were all enveloped by the white light and disappeared.


    Tu Kun''s expression changed slightly. If everyone acted in such a way, then wouldn''t he have to open up a path himself? Obviously, he did not agree to such an outcome. At least, he would have to wait until he obtained a piece of life-saving jade talisman.


    "The remaining people, you, you ¡­ What are you all still standing there for? Would you like to scout ahead yourself, or would you like me to invite you in? Or do you want to give up on your own like they did? " Tu Kun looked at the people behind him coldly, and spoke with an ice-cold voice: "If you want to give up, then take the chance, or else I will make my move."


    With Ye Tian as a backup, not only did Tu Kun not suppress his violent temper, he had become even more arrogant and despotic, causing the experts behind him to look at him with cold glints in their eyes. However, with Ye Tian and that unfathomable fellow, Wuqing, pressuring everyone, making those who were dissatisfied not dare to act rashly, and at least restrict Tu Kun''s gaze from avoiding them, not daring to provoke them.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    As Tu Kun walked step by step towards the back, the cultivators that admitted that they were not strong enough flushed in the face. While cursing loudly, they crushed the jade talismans and left by themselves.


    However, there were simply too many cultivators present, not everyone was afraid of Tu Kun. Although Tu Kun did not want to rashly provoke them, they could not care less about what Tu Kun did.

 C128 attitude of the strong

    Tu Kun only felt a cold killing intent enveloping his entire body, he was startled in his heart, only to see a cultivator with a strong aura rushing towards him.


    Just as the figure made its move, another two people appeared behind him with the same killing intent as before, using their movement techniques to kill Tu Kun.


    The three of them were not much weaker than Tu Kun, and the injury Tu Kun had suffered was not completely healed. Although they had arrived at a place where they did not need to suppress their spirit energy, Tu Kun had taken out a few spirit medicines from the storage bag to recuperate, and had not fully recovered yet.


    The three cultivators were not afraid of Tu Kun in the first place, and with the life-saving jade talisman in their hands, they did not want to give up the test, so they attacked at the same time, not wanting to sit and wait for death, furthermore, they had long disliked Tu Kun, so they wanted to test his strength.


    In their opinion, Tu Kun shouldn''t be that strong. After all, he couldn''t even defeat a single Roulette cultivator, so how strong could a Roulette be?


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The three of them moved as fast as the wind, quickly rushing forward. Each of them used their own battle weapons, wanting to fight with Tu Kun, and if possible, kill him.


    "Good, your father has been holding back his anger all this while, and now I''m taking it out on all of you for no reason at all."


    Tu Kun also moved, the Great Earth True Body on his body was activated once again, at the same time, he started to devour the Origin Stones from the storage bag s, forcefully adjusting his strength to the peak. Although he did not have the earthen yellow large hammer, the terrifying divine ability that his physical body was displaying was the best weapon, directly attacking towards the three cultivators who were using Battle Soldiers with his bare hands.


    When the destructive light rays from the three cultivator''s weapons struck Tu Kun''s True Earth Body, it only caused some of the soil on his body to fall off, making it difficult to break through his defense.


    After Tu Kun had unleashed his sacred art, he was sixty meters tall, and stepped on the sixty chains that were thirty meters wide. With incomparable might, he tyrannically rushed to attack the three cultivators.


    "Die!"


    Tu Kun roared, his voice was thick and deep, like the roar of a giant, every attack seemed heavy and heavy, but the power was not to be looked down upon. Wherever the large group of heads went, the space would distort, creating substantial distortions, which were truly terrifying.


    Bang! With a bang, a cultivator''s Battle Weapon was sent flying. That cultivator used all his strength to defend against it, but it was useless. His body was locked on by a terrifying fist, distorted by the blow, and his life force quickly faded away.


    "You still want to crush life-saving jade talisman? Dream on!"


    The one hundred meters long in Tu Kun''s other hand, that was covered with countless dense small thorns, lashed out. As he sent the other two cultivators flying, he lashed out and immediately wrapped them around.


    He exerted force through the air, causing the bones in his arms to shatter, causing the black jade talisman in his hand to fly into the air.


    "Ahh ¡­" The cultivator''s arm was twisted and broken, and his flesh was beaten black and blue by Tu Kun''s fist, he released a miserable scream and fell into the endless sea of flames below.


    Swoosh!


    Right at this moment, the black jade talisman descended and was held in Tu Kun''s hand.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Tu Kun did not stop there and continued to attack the remaining two cultivators.


    The two cultivators were terrified, they thought that Tu Kun''s strength was not much stronger than theirs, but it was clear that they underestimated Tu Kun, and furthermore, they did not expect Tu Kun to use a secret technique, so they adjusted their strength to the maximum, ignoring the consequences, and did not hesitate at all.


    When the cultivators behind saw Tu Kun''s terrifying might, all of them were stunned. Their hearts thumped wildly, and they rejoiced that they did not attack just now.


    Even the cultivators who were planning to take action against Tu Kun felt a chill in their hearts, glad that they were not impulsive. At this moment, they stopped their steps, swallowed their saliva, and looked elsewhere, not daring to meet Tu Kun''s gaze.


    "Wait!"


    When Tu Kun was trying to intimidate everyone, his aura was at its peak. However, when his aura was at its peak, a calm voice came from the front, causing him to stop in his tracks. The savagery on his face instantly faded away and was replaced with a face full of flattery.


    "Young master, what are your plans?" If you fancy them, Tu Kun can just give them up. " When Tu Kun heard Ye Tian''s voice, he instantly sagged and became gloomy.


    The thousands of people present were all dumbstruck, unable to recover from the shock.


    The turning point of a god was definitely a turning point of a god.


    Tu Kun who was overweeningly arrogant just a moment ago, with an invincible aura covering everything, was now in such a state, causing people to be speechless and sighing.


    Is this strength?


    Sure enough, if one''s strength was strong enough, there was nothing one could not do.


    Everyone present had a new understanding of Ye Tian. There were not many present that could cause such a powerful fellow to submit to them, but this Roulette brat actually did it.


    Whether it was the spirit power technique or a contest of physical strength, Tu Kun, this burly man, was unable to compare to him. Under his hands, he had no way of turning things around, and it made people feel an indescribable jealousy and admiration.


    "You two, give the storage bag to me, then I will no longer make things difficult for you two." Ye Tian said indifferently to the two cultivators.


    The two cultivators had been terrified earlier. From their point of view, this seemingly harmless fellow was actually the most difficult to deal with terrifying existence.


    But they never would have thought that Ye Tian only wanted their storage bag, and didn''t even mention a word that would make them come forward and test him.


    "Then, about that, Young Master, can we just give you the storage bag? You don''t want us to lose our qualifications to be tested, right? "


    "Yeah, if the Young Noble doesn''t make things difficult for us anymore and wants us to stay, so what if we give you the storage bag?"


    The two cultivators tactfully said.


    "Do the two of you want to die? Don''t think that you have life-saving jade talisman s, I can guarantee that you won''t have the chance to use them." Tu Kun said fiercely. His huge fist and the one hundred foot long poison whip locked onto the two of them, making it impossible for them to shatter the jade talisman in any way.


    "Don''t scare them. Seeing that they are so sincere, I agree to their request." Ye Tian tried his best to speak kindly.


    Ye Tian had his own thoughts, he wanted to make use of this trial to obtain enough Origin Stones and treasures, in order to allow the broken sword soul in his body to reach the best of its abilities. At that time, he would have more confidence in winning the firewood competition.


    Hearing that, the two cultivators took a deep breath, and took out their storage bag, then looked at Ye Tian nervously.

 C129 Result of challenging Tu Kun

    The two cultivators looked anxiously at Ye Tian, their hearts uneasy. Because at the moment, they were still enveloped by the terrifying might of Tu Kun, and the only person who could decide their lives was Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s attitude would determine their life and death, and if Ye Tian was not satisfied, then the only thing they could do was die.


    The two of them no longer tried to crush the jade talismans in their hands because they had already seen how miserable their companions were. Not only would they not be able to escape by crushing the jade talismans, they would even lose their lives.


    Alright, I said, you guys don''t have to be nervous, Tu Kun, let them go! Ye Tian said indifferently.


    Tu Kun nodded his head towards Ye Tian to show his understanding. He did not take the two cultivators'' jade talismans, because he already had one, so he did not need to take another one.


    "Thank you Young Noble, thank you Fellow Tu Kun."


    "Many thanks to the two gongzis for agreeing."


    The two cultivators were instantly beaming with joy, feeling that they had struck it rich.


    Using his own treasures in exchange for his own life was already a huge gain to them. After all, they had a life now. All treasures had a chance to be obtained once again.


    When Ye Tian saw the two of them standing behind him, as if he was his backer, he coldly looked at the large group of cultivators in front of him, with a sinister look in his eyes.


    They knew that if Ye Tian wanted the treasures, he wouldn''t just be robbing them, but most of the people present.


    Tu Kun, you have done well, take these spirit medicines to recuperate your injuries, once your injuries have healed, get them to hand over those that cannot beat you as money and sell them off as money. Of course, if they are not willing, let them be eliminated, there will be no need for the assessment. Ye Tian''s indifferent voice spread in all directions, causing everyone''s eyes to reveal a strange expression.


    Even Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing were speechless. The gazes that they used to look at Ye Tian were somewhat inconceivable. They truly could not imagine that Ye Tian would do such a thing in this kind of situation.


    "That Luo Tian, do you really need treasures that badly? How about I give my treasure to you? I don''t need it right now. " Lu Xiaolian felt that Ye Tian would need these things very much, so she generously handed over the storage bag. Of course, amongst the storage bag that she handed over, only a portion of her treasures were stored, but her status was not simple, and there were still quite a few treasures.


    "Brother Luo, since you need it so much, I have some here too. You can have them." Wuqing had actually also handed over a storage bag.


    If Lu Xiaolian were to hand it over alone, Ye Tian might not want it, but now that Wuqing had also handed over a storage bag, Ye Tian''s interest was piqued. After all, this Wuqing was no ordinary person, so his treasures would naturally be of interest to Ye Tian.


    "Since you guys are so generous, why wouldn''t I want it? Thank you!" Ye Tian cupped his fists and said.


    "You''re welcome, we are from the same tribe."


    "Yes, we are cultivators from the same tribe."


    Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing opened their mouths and smiled towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded, and directly swallowed all of the treasures and stones into his mouth like they were delicious candy.


    Moreover, that was not all. The treasures that the two cultivators had given him earlier were all swallowed by Ye Tian with the same barbaric attitude.


    Ordinary cultivators who refined Origin Stones and precious medicines would carefully digest them bit by bit. They had never seen someone as arrogant as Ye Tian.


    "Heavens, is he even human?"


    "Does he not need to refine any spirit medicines or Origin Stones? A normal person would have long since had their veins broken by such a terrifying energy, right? "


    "Could it be... Could it be that he has the power of the void? "


    "It must be that kind of physique. Does he want to borrow the power of others to break through his cultivation?"


    "..."


    All the cultivators were guessing, wanting to know the answer, but it was clear that Ye Tian did not intend to give them the answer, he indifferently swallowed all the spirit herbs and Origin Stones, as though he was fine, he turned to look at Tu Kun who had a blank expression.


    Tu Kun immediately regained his senses, and remembered what Ye Tian had just done. Taking a deep breath, he looked coldly at the thousand people in front of him.


    "The Lord of Allheaven has said that those who want to stay must be on par with me. Otherwise, I will be eliminated or die. Those who want to stay, come up and make your decision." Tu Kun smiled sinisterly, and said: "Oh right, other than a small number of experts, the rest must step forward and express their stance, otherwise ¡­"


    Amongst the thousand cultivators, the weaker cultivators all felt bitter in their hearts. They were obviously not willing to give up on firewood competition, but if they did not give up, they would have to pay all the treasures of the storage bag.


    The strong cultivators indifferently watched the entire scene, and didn''t have any intention of sticking their heads out, because Tu Kun was very smart, and didn''t even set his gaze on them. Although he was facing them when he was speaking, he deliberately avoided provoking them, didn''t look at them, and didn''t provoke them either.


    A cacophony of voices suddenly spread out in this special world. Not long later, a few slightly stronger cultivators came forward and attempted to defeat Tu Kun.


    But Tu Kun had received the treatment of the recovery medicine, his cultivation had already recovered to half, so he was able to easily capture all of them. After they sent the storage bag out, a portion of them were still killed.


    The reason was simple, they had actually left behind such a precious item. According to Ye Tian''s words, they had no sincerity at all.


    Without any sincerity, the only path left for him was death.


    "It seems that I am too merciful!" Tu Kun''s expression was slightly gloomy. Previously, when he attacked too clearly, another person actually came up to challenge him, and behind this person, there were more than ten cultivators lining up to fight him.


    The strength of these dozen cultivators were actually not bad, but they were still quite a distance away from Tu Kun.


    "I would like to learn Fellow Tu Kun''s powerful technique. I hope to receive your guidance." Immediately, one of the cultivators rushed forward and brought out a pagoda soldier, suppressing it in midair.


    "You''re courting death!" Tu Kun felt that he had to properly show off his might this time, otherwise, these people would think that he had a good temper. It was simply unimaginable how much time would be required to finish testing so many people.


    Weng! *


    Tu Kun''s body suddenly grew larger, and he unleashed his strongest ability, the Great Earth True Body, with a single punch, he sent the challenger flying and her life-saving jade talisman flying with its poison dart.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The cultivator screamed as he fell into the endless sea of fire.


    "If any of you still want to challenge me, it''s best to assess your own strength. Otherwise, what happened to you will be your fate." Tu Kun looked coldly at the dozen or so cultivators who wanted to challenge him, but were now shivering with cold.

 C130 public anger

    These cultivators did not dare to fight him again, they were completely intimidated, and immediately expressed their sincerity, offering up their storage bag.


    "Well done. I won''t treat you unfairly. Take these Origin Stones and use them to recover your strength!" Seeing Tu Kun work so hard, Ye Tian was not stingy at all, and directly gave him three top quality Origin Stones.


    He almost drooled at the corner of his mouth. This kind of spirit stone was something that could only be found by chance but not sought after, he did not expect Ye Tian to give him three of these at the first try, causing him to take a deep breath and feel that the things that he had done with Ye Tian and helped him had not been in vain. He thanked Ye Tian immediately, and decided to work even harder for Ye Tian.


    "The rest of you, hurry up. If you don''t make a choice, I''ll make my move." Tu Kun roared at the large group of people in front of him, the sound of his roar shaking the entire place and spreading to everyone''s ears.


    Most of the people present had ashen faces, but they did not dare retort. Under the displeased gazes, one by one, they advanced, with the majority of them taking out storage bag s.


    Amongst thousands of people, there were actually over ten people who had given up. This sort of ratio was so small that it was hard to believe.


    "Don''t dilly-dally, sooner or later, you will have to hand over the money to buy it. Don''t hesitate." Tu Kun urged.


    The eyes of the crowd were all filled with dejection. They wanted to stay behind and obtain the opportunity that existed in the world.


    Since Tu Kun was so powerful, no one could imagine how strong Ye Tian, who could easily make him submit to them, was. Also, the fact that Tu Kun was able to be together with and Wuqing also made them feel extremely fearful.


    From their point of view, the four of them were unfathomably deep.


    Putting aside Tu Kun''s strength, just by standing there, Ye Tian''s group of three already possessed a terrifying deterrence force, causing the cultivators who wanted to attack to have no thoughts of fighting to come out, as they were afraid. They knew that Tu Kun, Ye Tian and the other three were working together, and if they fought against one person, they would become enemies with the other four.


    Even if it was a cultivator who was stronger than Tu Kun or similar to him, they would still need to think twice before taking action.


    Otherwise, it was possible that he would be doomed the moment he attacked.


    "I am willing to use all of my treasures in exchange for the right to stay."


    "I am also willing to offer up my treasures. In other words, I can be considered to have become friends with fellow Daoists."


    "I am also willing to offer up my storage bag."


    "..."


    After a short while, the cultivators who had managed to figure out the relationship all walked up. They had no intention to fight at all, so they took out most of their treasures.


    Ye Tian naturally gladly accepted, and did not have the intention to refuse. He did not refuse at all, and instead gathered all of the storage bag one by one, and then refined all the treasures and Origin Stones that could be refined inside in public.


    "Very good, very good. This is the reward for the two tests that I will help you inspect. The rest of the tests will depend on you." Ye Tian smiled as he looked at the cultivators and said.


    After the cultivators heard Ye Tian''s words, they all cupped their fists towards Ye Tian as if they had received the biggest reward, and expressed their gratitude.


    Regardless of whether or not they were sincerely thanking Tu Kun in their hearts, they felt that compared to Tu Kun, Ye Tian was already countless times better.


    After all, Ye Tian was only robbing money, not his life.


    After half a quarter of an hour of time, over 90% of the cultivators had already paid the fare and successfully passed the first test. There were even some who had walked quite a distance into the second test.


    The remaining ten or so cultivators numbered in the hundreds, but their strengths were not ordinary. Just the strongest cultivators from the 108 medium-sized tribe s were not to be underestimated, and there were even some powerful rogue cultivators.


    There were more than a hundred and fifty people in total, and most of them were not weak, with the qualifications to compete with Tu Kun.


    "Luo Tian, do you want me to stop them for you?" Lu Xiaolian took a step forward and said with a smile.


    Her voice had just sounded when a strong aura exploded out from her body. Her body had also turned from a charming little loli into a muscular man. Her height was a little taller than before and she had already reached a height of about ten feet.


    Although Lu Xiaolian was not as big as Tu Kun, to the point that she looked like an ant in front of him, the terrifying aura that erupted from her body was extremely shocking.


    "You ¡­ You are actually this strong? " Tu Kun looked at Lu Xiaolian in astonishment, and a feeling of being unable to contend against arose in her heart.


    "Of course. Otherwise, how could I be a friend of Luo Tian? To be honest, I''m the weakest among all of our tribe!" Lu Xiaolian said while smiling. When she said those words, she was extremely confident, but inside the confidence, it was obviously a bit dejected.


    The gaze he used to look at Ye Tian and Wuqing was filled with even more fear, and at the same time, he was secretly glad for his decision. If he wanted to fight Ye Tian to the bitter end, the consequences would be obvious.


    Tu Kun opened his mouth, but was unable to speak for a moment. He took a few steps back, and moved to the front where he was "guarding" the area.


    Ye Tian smiled, nodded at Lu Xiaolian, and said: "Since you''ve already gone forward, how could I object? However, I still have to thank you. "


    "You''re welcome. Just remember that we''re not weak at all." Lu Xiaolian smiled sweetly, and then, her face changed as she looked at the hundred over people in front of her: "Alright, the rules have changed. Those who are weaker than me, get eliminated by themselves, or die! Of course, I respect the strong, and those that are stronger than me or as strong as me, go over by yourself, I won''t stop you. "


    Lu Xiaolian''s words were very loud, and when they reached the ears of everyone present, there were immediately people who got angry.


    What was this?


    To target them again and again, do you think that they are easy to bully?


    This was clearly not giving them any face at all.


    If that was the case, then why would they give them face?


    They were only four people. Even if they were strong, how strong could they be?


    They were all proud sons of heaven, and they had never been wronged like this ¡­


    There were a total of 108 medium-sized tribe s, 1,000 small tribes and the only large tribe in the Firewood World, the Firewood Tribe.


    These people, on the other hand, were basically all the strongest in their tribe under the level of Dao entry level. They belonged to the group of geniuses, and stood out from the countless others.


    They all had their own pride.


    Yet now, he was being targeted by others in such a way, time after time. This was something he could not tolerate.


    Finally, most of the people could not sit still. Their hearts were filled with anger.


    "They''ve gone too far. They''ve gone too far. Fight them to the death!"


    "They simply do not look down on us. We do not need to look down on them. It is only four people. We should just kill them. With this many people here, how could we possibly fear the four of them?"


    "Everyone attack together, kill them all!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C131 Demon Coffin Reappearance

    Lu Xiaolian''s appearance, was like a fuse that completely ignited the entire audience.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Immediately, a large group of people rushed forward, hundreds of colourful light curtains formed from combat weapons forming a terrifying power, attacking towards Ye Tian and the other three.


    Even though the overwhelming attacks were not the strongest attacks of everyone present, the combined power from all of them had reached an incomparably terrifying level. Even the people from the lustrous Realm did not dare to easily block them, as they had to temporarily avoid them.


    "Not good, retreat!" Ye Tian anxiously said, and was about to go up, in a sense, this level of attack was something that he provoked, it should be him who should be fighting against it.


    How could Lu Xiaolian dare to resist? Together with Tu Kun, she retreated quickly, overwhelmed with shock.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, at the moment, his broken sword spirit had devoured countless Origin Stones and Heaven and Earth treasures to replenish himself, and was once again seventy percent filled, ready to use thirty percent of his power to deal with the terrifying might of the heaven and earth.


    But just as Ye Tian''s expression was turning ugly, the silent Wuqing at the side took a step forward, signalling Ye Tian to retreat.


    "This time, let me do it. I happen to need these things." Wuqing said indifferently. He knew that Ye Tian could also block this wave of attacks, but this kind of attack was more suitable for him.


    Ye Tian was startled for a moment, then his body immediately became illusory, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Wuqing.


    At this moment, Wuqing was already standing at the very front. Seeing the hundreds of soldiers attacking from all directions, his eyes narrowed slightly as three black Demon Coffin appeared in his hands.


    "Hua!"


    The Demon Coffin suddenly changed and quickly became several tens of meters large. As it mercilessly poured spirit energy into it, a small portion of the Demon Coffin''s coffin lid was opened.


    Suddenly, a terrifying devouring force came out from the pitch black Demon Coffin and sucked in a breath.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    All of the soldiers'' attacks were swallowed by the Demon Coffin at that moment. Although Wuqing''s face was a little pale, as if he had expended a lot of energy, he was not injured. His eyes shone with a strong light, as if he had been possessed.


    "Come on, try again. This level of attack isn''t enough."


    Heartless'' expression was somewhat sinister. He wiped the blood from his mouth and looked indifferently at the shocked crowd.


    "Stop..." "He blocked it?"


    "Heavens! What kind of strange weapon is this? It''s so terrifying!"


    "Why do I feel like this Demon Coffin contains a demon embryo? It was it that swallowed our attack."


    "Hundreds of people''s attacks were instantly swallowed up. Could it be that there is a world among them?"


    "..."


    Everyone was incomparably shocked, almost not daring to believe their eyes.


    The attacks of several hundred genius cultivators were easily wiped out by someone of the same level. Even harming him was difficult. This completely overturned everyone''s thoughts and made them feel that everything was too surreal and unreal.


    "With so many of us attacking, even if we don''t use our full strength, we can at least reach the might of the lustrous Realm. Even if we can''t reach the lustrous Realm, we can still reach the Half-step Clear Mirror. He was actually able to block it so easily. "


    "The Demon Coffin in his hands is no small matter. Could it be a treasure?"


    "Precious treasure?"


    "Kill him and we''ll have it!"


    All of the cultivators'' eyes were wide open as they forgot their fear. The temptation of the supreme treasure had completely blinded them as their hearts were filled with greed.


    They all wanted to obtain the Demon Coffin in Wuqing''s hands as if they were possessed by a devil.


    "You''re courting death!"


    When Wuqing saw everyone''s gaze, killing intent immediately appeared in his heart, and he lightly patted the Demon Coffin. From where the Demon Coffin was opening, countless black fog suddenly appeared, within these black fog seemed to be an evil presence.


    The black mist spread out and immediately surrounded the incoming cultivators.


    "What the hell is this? "Don''t let him touch my body."


    "This Demon Coffin is too weird."


    Seeing the black haze enveloping them, everyone knew that something was wrong. They immediately activated their defense and used their spirit energy to protect themselves. Some of them even used their trump cards to prevent the black haze from threatening them.


    The black haze''s cover carried an evil aura, but it was difficult to break through the cultivators'' protective light barrier. Everyone''s hearts were filled with a strange feeling, and they relaxed their vigilance.


    "So it''s just a display of power. I even thought that the power of the black mist was extremely terrifying."


    "This little bit of attack power can''t do anything to us."


    "Everyone attack together, kill him!"


    The cultivators were initially panicking in their hearts. After all, Wuqing''s performance just now was too impressive. They thought that these black haze were very powerful as well, as they came from the black Demon Coffin. However, when they felt the might of the black mist, they all let out a sigh of relief. Furthermore, their hearts were filled with anger. They felt like they had been played around with.


    The cultivators spoke as they rushed out, wanting to mercilessly kill the Demon Coffin and snatch it from their hands. However, all of this was in their minds, the reality was not as beautiful as they had imagined.


    "Die!" He fiercely patted the Demon Coffin, and in that instant, it seemed as if there was a strange sound coming from the Demon Coffin, followed by the appearance of a large group of black figures.


    These black shadows were shrouded in a dark demonic mist, making it impossible to see just what kind of creatures they were. However, the crowd felt uneasy upon hearing their chirps.


    After these invisible creatures appeared, they immediately spread into the black mist at an unimaginable speed. In an instant, they merged into every corner of the black mist.


    The cultivators that were enveloped in the black mist were the first ones to be targeted by the dark life form.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    A sound similar to an item being eaten came from the crowd of people shrouded in the black fog.


    "Not good, what the hell is this thing? My spiritual energy defense was actually eaten ¡­ "


    "What a strange creature. Although their attack power isn''t strong, their mouthparts are so tough that it''s terrifying."


    Under the attacks of these strange creatures, their defenses were being bitten off bit by bit. It was extremely difficult to defend against, and as time passed, their defenses would inevitably be bitten into a hole, exposing their bodies to danger.


    They tried to charge forward, but they discovered that the devouring speed of these strange creatures was simply too fast. It was so fast that they had no choice but to defend themselves with everything they had. They simply did not have any extra strength to fight back.


    In just a few breaths of time, someone''s defenses had been broken through and some strange creature had drilled into their body.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "Get out of my way!"


    "Damn it, what is this creature ¡­" "Yes, it''s poisonous!"

 C132 What about your sincerity?

    What about your sincerity?


    Just now, the black mist from the Demon Coffin had spread out, and the strange dark life form had appeared, disappearing without a trace, after a moment, it killed a few cultivators, and then like a chain reaction, one cultivator after another was killed, until the majority of these cultivators realized how terrifying the matter was, and crushed the life-saving jade talisman in their hands, one by one, in the face of life and death crisis, they did not dare hesitate at all.


    They thought that they would be able to escape death just by doing this, but they were wrong. Once the black fog broke through their defense, the poison would be injected into their bodies, making them powerless. They did not even have the strength to crush the jade talismans.


    "No ¡­" How could this be? "


    "I''ve lost all of my power. My spiritual power is already corroded by the poison, so I can''t use it anymore."


    These cultivators all let out cries of fear. Only cultivators that were more than 100 feet away could survive. All of the cultivators that entered this area had one ending.


    Out of the remaining one hundred and fifty people, in the time it took for a dozen or so breaths, nearly forty people died to the strange attacks cast by Wuqing.


    He coldly looked forward and stood where he was like a demon. Wherever his gaze went, even some powerful cultivators didn''t dare to meet his gaze, causing his heart to be filled with shock.


    What kind of terrifying power was this? One person alone had killed over forty heaven''s pride experts within the span of a dozen breaths. However, there was only a trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    As the black mist returned to the Demon Coffin, and the Demon Coffin disappeared, Wuqing''s strength seemed to have grown even stronger, giving off an unfathomable feeling.


    "There are still some people who don''t want to follow Brother Luo''s rules. Just come forward and try. I''ll be guarding this route right now." Heartless was like his name, cold and emotionless.


    Being intimidated by his might, the crowd felt bitterness in their hearts. Wuqing let them know one thing.


    In front of absolute experts, victory was not something that could be achieved by numbers.


    In front of experts, it was difficult to gain an advantage in numbers, and they could only fail.


    As they died, they finally understood this principle. Unfortunately, they complied with the saying: "One can just die while facing the heavens."


    When they understood this logic, they could have died on the night of their deaths.


    No one else dared to test his strength. Even the most powerful cultivators all had serious expressions on their faces. They wouldn''t make a move unless they had no other choice.


    Other than that, Wuqing also seemed to be doing things for Ye Tian, causing everyone to feel that Ye Tian was even more unfathomable now.


    Imperceptibly, Ye Tian''s figure had risen a level in the hearts of all the cultivators. He was like an unshakable war god, standing tall in their hearts.


    When they thought about Tu Kun, Lu Xiao Rou, and how he was becoming stronger every single time, everyone inexplicably believed that Ye Tian was probably stronger than them.


    "It''s all because he cultivated the Voidwave Battle Body to its peak that he was able to fight those two great realms without losing. It seems like he really does have this kind of terrifying physique."


    "I never thought that I would still be able to see this kind of physique in this primordial world. I originally thought that I would see Ye Tian, but no matter how powerful Ye Tian is, it''s impossible to compare to this person."


    "The pride of this world is unimaginable."


    "His invincible potential has already been established. invincible means that he doesn''t need to act by himself. He can be unrivalled in the entire world by following his followers, causing the countless geniuses of the world to feel dejected."


    "His strength is beyond my imagination!"


    The hundred or so cultivators who spoke had complicated looks in their eyes, some of them sad.


    It was rumored that it was a great tragedy to live together with the void war body for a lifetime, because the advantage of the void war body in the Upper Sky was too great. It was so great that no one could compare to it.


    This was also the ancient world. Although it was a remnant, it still retained the complete laws of the world. Ordinary cultivators could reach the pinnacle of cultivation without being too suppressed, and the Voidwave Battle Body also had the opportunity to grow.


    A person with such a physique was born in ancient times. To the other heaven''s pride experts, they would only feel despair.


    "Thank you for your help, Brother Wuqing. I''ll remember this favor." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, there''s no need to be courteous. Being able to become your friend is also something worth being happy about." He said with a heartless smile.


    Ye Tian nodded, and looked at the cultivator in front of him, and the smile in his eyes became even wider.


    No one dared to underestimate him. Immediately, more than half of the people present smiled and took out their storage bag s to send to Ye Tian.


    Powerful people would always be able to do what they wanted. Even if you had done too many things to them, they would still be helpless to do it. Furthermore, they would also have to smile.


    "Young master, this is a little bit of my sincerity. I was reckless just now, I hope young master won''t take it to heart."


    "Please show your sincerity, Young Master."


    "I''m willing to exchange for a spot to stay."


    "Count me in."


    "..."


    As if possessed, all of the cultivators handed over their treasures with smiles on their faces.


    Ye Tian received them one by one, swallowing up the Origin Stones and Spirit Medicines on the spot.


    These people were all elites of their tribes and had a great amount of wealth. The quality of the Origin Stones and Spirit Medicines they gave were not bad, at least it was enough for them to recover their cultivation, but in Ye Tian''s hands, they were nothing.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s body that was seemingly absorbing Origin Stones and Spirit Medicines like a bottomless pit, they all confirmed in their hearts that Ye Tian was indeed a void Battle Body.


    Even Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing had an expression of disbelief. They knew very well that what Ye Tian possessed was not the Voidwave Battle Body, but the truth of the violet-gold body of the Dao.


    However, Ye Tian''s actions, had already far surpassed their imaginations.


    After all, other than the Voidwave Battle Body, they really didn''t know what other physique would be capable of such a feat.


    In the eyes of Wuqing and Lu Xiaolian, Ye Tian''s mysteriousness had already reached its peak. At the very least, they felt that they were increasingly unable to see through Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian did not care about all this, and continued to tyrannically devour the Origin Stones and medicinal herbs given to him by the heaven''s pride experts, while replenishing the Broken Sword Soul and the small space within the Unbroken Sword in his dantian.


    "Too terrifying, the Voidwave Battle Body really does live up to its name."


    "No wonder his Roulette is so frightening. So it turns out he has this kind of terrifying physique."


    "This is simply heaven-defying. We were born in the same era as him. It can be said that we were born at the wrong time ¡­"


    Perhaps it''s a good thing that he appeared in the world of fire ¡­.


    Most cultivators with some cultivation knew that the world of fire wasn''t a complete world. In order to break through to the highest level, one had to obtain the true recognition of the fire cauldron. Only then would there be hope.


    Furthermore, in order to leave this world, only those who had obtained the approval of the Fire Cauldron would be able to do so.


    "What do you mean by that?" Didn''t he express anything? What about your sincerity? " After Ye Tian swallowed all of the spirit herbs and Origin Stones, he once again directed his gaze towards the remaining extreme geniuses.

 C133 monkshood

    Ye Tian''s gaze was unbridled as he faced the dozens of people in front of him. He did not deliberately avoid anyone, and his body did not emit even the slightest bit of might.


    However, his gaze was different from Tu Kun''s, Lu Xiaolian''s, and Wuqing''s. They were all intentionally or unintentionally looking away from those people whose aura was unfathomably deep, but Ye Tian did not avoid anyone, and directly asked for benefits openly.


    This attitude shocked everyone.


    Even Tu Kun and the other two who were behind him could not help but feel somewhat astonished. It was clear that they did not expect Ye Tian to be so tyrannical, to actually dare to go against everyone.


    Under Ye Tian''s gaze, the air in the field seemed to have stopped moving, and no longer worked. The entire world had become quiet, and everyone''s gazes were gathered on him, causing him to appear as if he was the center of attention.


    "Domineering ¡­" This is too overbearing, this is what a true genius is like, this is what a terrifying physique like the void battle body should look like. " Some of them muttered to themselves in their hearts, their hearts filled with yearning, wishing that they could immediately transform into Ye Tian, and stand there, looking at him with eyes that could intimidate all the heaven''s pride experts.


    "I seem to have seen an invincible star rising slowly ¡­"


    "Is this the young supreme expert? "It really is extraordinary."


    "An invincible imposing aura, an incomparable physique, and an incomparably domineering aura ¡­"


    All the cultivators had their own thoughts, and it was difficult for them to calm down.


    Immediately, among these dozens of people, more than eighty percent of them were under Ye Tian''s unrivalled aura, each and every one of them stepped forward with bitter expressions. To hand over their storage bag, they did not dare to hide anything, because they had seen the consequences of holding back their own, and they did not want to be eliminated.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly as he received the spirit medicines and Origin Stones provided by these people, and after refining half of them, he finally filled up the small space between the broken sword''s soul and the perfect sword. After refining the remaining Origin Stones and spirit medicines, the broken sword''s soul finally had a bit of substance, and its might had increased by quite a bit.


    Now that this broken sword soul had been released, everyone present would probably not be able to defend against more than five fingers. Unless he had extremely terrifying trump cards, otherwise, the only outcome would be being killed by Ye Tian.


    "Do the ten-odd of you not plan on expressing yourselves?" Ye Tian coldly said to the last few dozen people.


    These ten odd people were not simple, all of them had heaven-defying luck, there were even a few who had the same kind of terrifying trump card as Demon Prince, Xia Yilong and the others.


    And at this time, they were actually provoked by Ye Tian.


    What kind of status did they have? What kind of status did they have, they were unrivalled in their hearts, and were confident that they were not weaker than Ye Tian at all? Furthermore, they had powerful trump cards as well, and were not afraid of Ye Tian at all.


    "What else do you want? Don''t think we''re afraid of you just because we don''t speak. Remember the hatred between us? "How about we properly settle this debt today?"


    The person who spoke was the youth who had changed from Master Fengyue. At this moment, the wind and moon fan in his hand had turned black, and his temperament had changed quite a bit as well. For the time being, he was not recognised by the cultivators from the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Everyone was a little surprised, they did not expect that the youth that had transformed into Master Fengyue would dare to confront the imposing Ye Tian, and they all admired Master Fengyue''s guts.


    At the same time, they were also somewhat anticipating Master Fengyue''s strength.


    After all, the pressure Ye Tian gave them had always been a thorn in their hearts, a thorn that was deep in their hearts and hard to pull out. The beautiful man who had changed into Master Fengyue actually wanted to contend against him, causing them to be unable to resist gathering their spirits and concentration to watch the battle. They did not want to miss a single detail, and wanted to borrow the strength of this battle to pull out the thorn in their hearts.


    "It''s up to you. However, I suggest that you all come at me together. You alone might not be able to defeat me." Ye Tian said indifferently, the terrifying aura of the broken sword immediately brewed on Ye Tian''s body, and that terrifying power immediately poured into the pair of black wings on Ye Tian''s back.


    Sssii! *


    A pair of devil wings suddenly grew on Ye Tian''s back. With the infusion of the broken sword, the aura released by the demon wings was extremely terrifying, causing the remaining ten or so Top Genius s who wanted to ridicule Ye Tian to have a drastic change in expression.


    That kind of terrifying aura, not only had it reached the lustrous Realm level, it was also at the middle level of the lustrous Realm.


    Following Demon Feather''s instigation, the surrounding space was sliced open with a huge crack. It was a spatial crack, causing one''s heart to palpitate with fear.


    "Void..." With just a light stroke, the spatial rift was able to create such a huge spatial tear. What kind of terrifying strength is this? "


    "Oh my god, is this power that a cultivator with Roulette can unleash? Am I dreaming? "


    "Invincible ¡­ In this place, he is already unrivalled. No wonder he dared to act in such a manner. If I were able to have this kind of power, I''m afraid that I would not be afraid. "


    "..."


    and the dozen or so Top Genius s behind him were all shocked in their hearts, their hearts were filled with emotions that were difficult to resist.


    Pula la!


    As the several dozen meter large devil feathers unfolded, a pair of black devil wings that were more than thirty meters in size flapped slightly. Ye Tian''s body actually rose into the air, his speed so fast that it was difficult to imagine.


    However, he did not attack Master Fengyue and the other few dozen people. Instead, he floated in the air and stared coldly at the dozen or so Heaven Chosen.


    "Let me say it one last time, are you guys going to hand over your money or choose to be eliminated yourself? "Choose for yourselves." Ye Tian said coldly.


    There were no longer any people around who spoke, they were all staring at the arrogant Ye Tian and the ten odd Top Genius s who were fighting.


    Although all of these people had impressive methods and their trump cards were incomparably powerful, when Ye Tian''s pair of devil feathers appeared, they knew that they could only submit temporarily.


    After all, the might that Ye Tian''s pair of devil wings had displayed just now was not only difficult to defend against, the most important thing was that it was so terrifying that it was difficult for them to even see it clearly.


    Relying on his speed and flight speed, Ye Tian could totally use this place to defeat them step by step. It was simply unrealistic to attack Ye Tian together.


    "There is actually such an incredible ability in this world, this time, I admit defeat!" Xia Yilong was the first to sigh and throw out the storage bag.


    "Whatever, forget it. You can consider yourself lucky this time around. We still have time for the big battle." Master Fengyue also threw out a storage bag and followed behind Xia Yilong.


    Ye Tian naturally did not stop them, but their hearts were filled with grievance and helplessness.


    The few people behind saw that the two of them had given in, and their eyes revealed helplessness. Sighing, they meaningfully took out a few treasures and tossed them over to Ye Tian.


    But out of these people, not everyone chose to avoid the blade for the time being. There were even three people who stood at the same spot, looking coldly at Ye Tian.

 C134 Entering the sea of fire

    Of the three, Ye Tian could also sense that it was the white clothed man and Demon Princess from the Supreme Palace, and the Top Genius from the Firewood World.


    The three of them did not fear Ye Tian in the slightest, nor did they have any intention of giving in to his demands. Instead, they had an incomparably strong will to fight.


    "So, you''re going to make a move?" Ye Tian said coldly. He used the devil feathers to float in midair, and his body flickered with the power of the void. Evidently, the Void Arts Ye Tian had displayed at this moment was able to increase his speed a little.


    Demon Princess, the white clothed man and the purple clothed lady from the Firewood World stared coldly at Ye Tian, they did not say a word, and only used their techniques.


    Roar!


    With a strong hissing sound, a sixty meters large beast appeared beside Demon Princess. This beast was the beast that Ye Tian and she had encountered together that day. It was the overlord of the water. No, it was more accurate to say that it was the overlord of the swamp.


    The Nightmare Water Pond''s appearance was extremely terrifying. It had a sharp mouth formed by overlapping sharp teeth, just like the legendary Evil Sober Worms. The feeling it gave off was that it was cruel and terrifying.


    "Hua!"


    The white-robed young man from the Supreme Ocean Palace didn''t conceal his identity and maintained his appearance. It could be said that he was fearless. Blood-colored vines appeared around him. These vines were thick and were filled with blood-colored light. On their tips, there were malevolent large mouths, as if giant bloody pythons were hissing.


    blood python vine s, these were the terrifying creatures that possessed a great reputation, and under the nurturing of the white clothed youth, they had long since been reborn, their power becoming even more terrifying. Now that they had been unleashed, the three hundred blood vines were like three hundred ferocious and terrifying blood pythons.


    A purple jade ruyi appeared in her hand, which had the symbol of a celestial fairy on it. At that moment, the celestial symbol of a celestial maiden appeared in the air, and her eyes were filled with killing intent. She looked exactly like the purple-robed woman, but what she held in her hand was not the jade ruyi, but a flower basket with 99 petals.


    The purple flower looked crystal clear, but its edges were a bit thin. It was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and it looked a bit transparent. It contained a peerless sharpness.


    "Attack!"


    The purple-clothed woman said as she swept the flower basket in the hands of the fairy who was over a hundred meters tall in the air. The purple flower immediately exploded, transforming into 99 purple rays of peerless sharpness that shot towards Ye Tian, locking him down and making him unable to escape.


    Just as the purple clothed lady made her move, Demon Princess and the white clothed man also made their moves.


    A swamp was created when Demon Princess used his Great Technique to hide her inside. Soon after, the Nightmare Water Pond found a place to live and started to hide itself within the swamp that was floating in the air.


    The three hundred blood red vines of the blood python vine were pulled out at the same time, and shot towards Ye Tian''s location. They also locked onto Ye Tian, preventing him from escaping.


    "This little attack of yours is useless against me. Since you have made your move, then you must pay the appropriate price." The devil feather behind Ye Tian trembled slightly, and when the air slightly fluctuated, it disappeared. It was obvious that he had used the Minor Teleportation Technique.


    After Ye Tian disappeared, Demon Princess and the other two immediately went on alert, raising their essence energy to the peak. They only waited for him to appear again, so they could give him a world shocking attack.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s figure appeared once again, his speed so fast that it was hard to imagine. He did not move towards the three of them, nor did he intend to escape, but rather, under everyone''s shocked gazes, he disappeared in a flash, and actually flew towards the sea of fire below.


    "This is... What are you trying to do? "


    "If you don''t want to fight, you don''t need to get fired up, right? There must be a problem. "


    "Be careful of a trap."


    Demon Princess, the purple clothed lady and the white clothed man stood guard and did not dare to be distracted, as they focused on sensing their surroundings.


    Meanwhile, Lu Xiaolian and the others were all dumbstruck. They didn''t quite understand, because they realized that Ye Tian''s figure had gradually disappeared from their senses, and was flying down towards the endless sea of flames.


    Carrying everyone''s confusion and questions, Ye Tian flew all the way down the sea of fire.


    "The temperature here is getting higher and higher, but with the protection of the great power of the Broken Sword Soul, I am still very safe, and can even go deeper into the sea of fire. After I integrate all of the treasures and the broken sword''s soul into the Unbroken Sword, I will be able to rely on the new power of the Unbroken Sword to be able to walk unhindered in this place, however, the amount of time needed for the fusion of the Unbroken Sword shouldn''t be short, at least half a day, or at most one day." Ye Tian''s eyes shone with an astonishing light, it was an extremely strong confidence.


    "Hopefully, they will still be alive when I forge their new Flawless Sword. Otherwise, it will be a bit boring ¡­"


    As Ye Tian thought about this, a smile appeared on his face and he continued to dive into the endless sea of flames. Although the blazing aura at his current location was already very terrifying, this was only the aura of the sea of fire.


    If he wanted to forge the Flawless Sword again, he would have to sneak into the place where the flames were located.


    After Ye Tian disappeared, for a few minutes, everyone was in shock, while Demon Princess and the other two remained on high alert to prevent Ye Tian from suddenly appearing from the void.


    After all, they had seen Ye Tian''s methods of hiding his body, and they thought that Ye Tian would not avoid battles at all. They all thought that he was just hiding in the void.


    The three of them maintained a highly alert and tense attitude. Only after two hours did they gradually heave a sigh of relief.


    "He... Otherwise, with his overbearing attitude, he might have already made his move. "


    "I wonder what he plans to do this time by flying into the sea of fire?" I hope he doesn''t become too strong! "


    "Offending him this time has made me feel inexplicably uneasy ¡­"


    Demon Princess''s performance was too heaven-defying, and his disappearance at this moment caused them to naturally feel uneasy.


    Ye Tian''s Roulette had such a heaven-defying performance, if he borrowed the good fortune of the sea of flames to break through to the Soul Realm, then...


    The three of them did not dare to think any further. They knew that once Ye Tian broke through, it would definitely not be good news for them.


    Based on Ye Tian''s previous performance, it could be seen that he was a ruthless person who wanted to take revenge. Under that seemingly harmless smile, there was a hint of brutality that chilled one''s heart.


    Ye Tian''s disappearance gave rise to an inexplicable feeling in the hearts of everyone. Some were happy, some were relieved, some were cursed, and some even worried.


    After another quarter of an hour, the scene once again became lively. The cultivators once again began their journey from the chains to the edge of the sea of fire.


    There was an unknown path ahead, and with Ye Tian and the others'' previous'' example '', they already had a way to solve it. Passing the many trials here was only a matter of time.


    "I hope he can return safely!" Lu Xiaolian looked at the abyss, his heart feeling somewhat worried.


    Just as Lu Xiaolian was worrying about Ye Tian, suddenly, a dozen of cultivators turned to look at them. Their gazes, were filled with the sneer of a cat playing with a mouse.

 C135 recast the Flawless Sword

    Ye Tian''s disappearance gave rise to an inexplicable feeling in the hearts of everyone. Some were happy, some were relieved, some cursed, and some were worried.


    After a quarter of an hour, the scene once again became lively. The cultivators once again began their journey from the chains to the edge of the sea of fire.


    There was an unknown path ahead, and with Ye Tian and the others'' previous'' example '', they already had a way to solve it. Passing the many trials here was only a matter of time.


    "I hope he can return safely!" Lu Xiaolian looked at the abyss, his heart feeling somewhat worried.


    Just as Lu Xiaolian was worrying about Ye Tian, suddenly, a dozen of cultivators turned to look at them. Their gazes, were filled with the sneer of a cat playing with a mouse.


    "He''s gone. The three of you should repay the debt he persuaded you to do so!" Master Fengyue stood out first. The wind and moon fan in his hands didn''t bother to hide it, and started to slap towards Lu Xiaolian, Wuqing, and Tu Kun. They wanted to vent all the resentment they had towards Ye Tian onto these three people.


    "You probably won''t be able to hurt us. Withdraw!" The Demon Coffin in Wuqing''s hand appeared, and became several tens of meters large. When it opened a corner, the astral winds that were sent out by the wind and moon fan were all engulfed.


    The moment the cultivators saw someone take the lead to attack the three people, they all instantly attacked viciously, wanting to take revenge on these three people.


    But there were many people who were rational, the people who took action were cultivators who were confident that Ye Tian could stay alive, since Ye Tian had temporarily disappeared, and was not dead yet.


    However, the cultivators who attacked were not simple, all of them were Top Genius, and their powers were terrifying.


    "This is bad. Let''s hurry up and leave. We can''t block such a frightening attack by charging forward." Heartless'' expression finally changed for the first time as he brought Tu Kun and Lu Xiaolian along the chains and rushed into the depths of the sea of flames.


    Lu Xiaolian and Tu Kun had already lost any intention to fight, but in their hearts, they were both shocked, and continuously used their strongest defense. After getting heavily injured, they were finally able to block the attack behind them and preserve their lives.


    However, they were also in an incomparably miserable state. Their bodies were riddled with bloody holes, and their vitality had dropped to the lowest point.


    Fortunately, with the attacks of these top-level geniuses, the three of them were able to enter the location of the iron chains that had no way to use their spiritual energy and were unable to use their spiritual energy attacks.


    The few people behind them would only beg Lu Xiaolian and the other two for a few days, swearing to kill or eliminate them.


    When Ye Tian left, they became meat targets.


    "We can''t let them escape!"


    "Kill them! Even if we can''t kill them, we have to eliminate them from this world!"


    "Chase ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was still flying above the sea of flames. However, his speed was extremely fast, and the terrifying temperature around him was protected by the broken sword soul and the perfect sword light. He had been able to persevere this entire time, and there was even the possibility of entering even deeper.


    Ye Tian''s goal this time was to fuse the broken sword soul, the treasure tree obtained by the demon race, and all of his weapons into the perfect sword. He wanted to make the perfect sword evolve again, to reach a terrifying might, and to let the sword spirit and blood demons wake up.


    Fusing everything together into one and becoming my life''s sword is the greatest good fortune I''ll ever be able to gain entry into this trial by fire. Ye Tian muttered to himself and slowed his flying speed. Because he was not far from the sea of fire below, if he did not slow down, and accidentally rushed into the sea of fire, that would be terrible.


    Ye Tian could deduce that the temperature of the flames below was not something that he could easily endure.


    Three hundred meters! Two hundred meters! One hundred meters! Ye Tian''s speed was getting slower and slower, and the blazing aura around him was also getting more and more terrifying.


    Ye Tian''s entire body was scorching hot, and he hurriedly used the mystical method recorded in the "Ancient Lunar Scripture". Only then did the blazing aura dissipate a little.


    "What a powerful aura of heat. However, it can''t be better to use it to refine the Flawless Sword." Not only was Ye Tian not afraid, his eyes shone with an intense light.


    He continued to descend until he reached the edge of the sea of fire.


    The flames in the sea of fire burned intensely, emitting a terrifying temperature. Even high stage cultivators of the lustrous Realm would not be able to withstand such a strong temperature. As long as it came in contact with it, it would instantly turn into ashes.


    Fortunately, the space above the flames only contained the power of the middle stage lustrous Realm. Ye Tian channeled the < Ancient Lunar Scourge > and the < True Sun Scripture >, used the < True Sun Scripture > to temper his body, and used the < True Moon Scripture > to protect himself.


    Sensing the blazing heat coming from his body, Ye Tian felt his physical body gradually growing stronger. He did not rush to refine the Flawless Sword, but rather floated above the flames, circulating the < Ancient Sun Scripture > to refine the countless amount of fire type energy above the sea of fire.


    "Right now, my physical body''s strength has already reached the level of Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage. I hope that I can use this opportunity to take my physical body another step further."


    Ye Tian focused all his energy on tempering his body, causing his efficiency to increase greatly.


    The energy from the countless surrounding fire elements was absorbed and refined, becoming an excellent tool for Ye Tian to refine his flesh. Even though there was an extremely intense pain during the process of tempering his body, as if every inch of his flesh and blood was being burned, Ye Tian''s willpower was too strong.


    Roughly an hour later, a burst of oily, foul-smelling smell seeped out of the surface of Ye Tian''s body, which was burned into nothingness by the shocking heat wave from all directions. His strength had finally improved a little, and although his physical body had not broken through to the eighth level of the Dao entry level, it was not too far off from it.


    The later the strength of the fleshly body, the harder it was for it to break through. Even though the flames here had already reached such a terrifying level, it still wouldn''t have much effect on Ye Tian''s Dao Body.


    "If I were to directly absorb this energy, it would be very difficult for me to do so. My body would easily be incinerated, and I could only rely on layers of methods to extract and refine pure fire type energy. However, this level of fire type essence is still not enough for me to refine my body."


    "Looks like I can only focus my attention on the flame."


    Thinking about it, a ruthless look flashed across Ye Tian''s eyes. He decided to use the flames in the sea of fire to refine his physique, but he knew that now was not the time.


    Only by borrowing the might of the fused Flawless Sword could he withstand the burning flames within the sea of fire. Only in this way would he be able to use the sea of fire to temper his body.


    Ye Tian took out the Flawless Sword, and under the control of the spirit energy, it went deep into the sea of fire.

 C136 Inscribed Nameless Dao Mark

    Under the sea of flames, the Flawless Sword quickly turned scarlet red, and then slowly melted. This process only took an hour, and the terrifying temperature of the sea of flames was evident, if Ye Tian''s body were to enter, it would be impossible to preserve.


    When Ye Tian saw that the Flawless Sword had been melted into a clump of metal liquid, his gaze focused. He threw the many soldiers of the storage bag into the sea of fire, using a secret weapon refining technique, so that these soldiers would not be burned into nothingness. Instead, they were turned into drops of similarly red metal liquid.


    When these drops of liquid formed, Ye Tian melted them into the metal liquid that was being refined by the Flawless Sword.


    "Demon race''s treasure tree, go!"


    Ye Tian threw all the Treasure Tree Battle Soldiers he got from the demon woman into the sea of fire and made another incantation. After an hour, he slowly melted the Treasure Tree into liquid form.


    After doing all that, more than four hours had passed, but this was only the first step, Ye Tian still had two more steps to take.


    The second step was to retrieve the broken sword soul and place it on the pool of liquid.


    "Inhale!"


    With a wave of his hand, a large amount of Spirit Qi poured into the broken sword spirit, allowing it to produce a powerful devouring force.


    Du, du, du ¡­ ¡­


    Under Ye Tian''s control, the liquid metal gradually transformed into a brand-new sword. However, the might of this sword, after fusing with the broken sword soul, had already increased dramatically.


    When a completely new scarlet red sword appeared, Ye Tian was elated. He continuously waved both of his hands, and one by one, mysterious Dao characters appeared. There were exactly nine of these Dao characters, and all of them were imprinted on the sword blade.


    However, when these nine mysterious Dao characters appeared, they only flashed on the sword before disappearing.


    "Sure enough, Dao characters cannot appear on ordinary weapons. The material of this sword does not have enough divinity to bear the mysterious power of these nine Dao characters." Ye Tian shook his head, he knew that it was impossible.


    After this failure, Ye Tian gave up on inscribing the Dao, and slapped his chest, causing a large mouthful of blood to gush out, the blood had Ye Tian''s life force imprint, and when the blood landed on the scarlet sword, a strange sensation appeared in Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Mastering is a success. It''s time to inscribe Dao patterns. Only weapons with Dao patterns within them can reach the initial stage. With the addition of a powerful sword spirit, the power of this sword will reach its current peak."


    Ye Tian fell into deep thought, he did not know what kind of dao patterns to inscribe, he knew too many of them, if he were to inscribe them all, the sword would not be able to withstand them.


    Taking the nine Dao words from before for example, this sword did not have enough divine essence to support the existence of nine Dao words, so naturally, Ye Tian''s two lifetimes of Supreme methods would not be able to be carved onto it.


    "But just this! Although they aren''t the strongest, they have the possibility of limitless advancement. "


    Ye Tian''s heart tightened, and finally thought of a strange Dao pattern.


    It was because it could continuously improve through devouring combat weapons, life essence, lifespan and fresh blood. It would constantly improve without end, and this dao mark could even devour souls for its own use. From then on, it would constantly strengthen and defy the will of the heavens.


    It was precisely because these Dao patterns were too heaven-defying that theoretically speaking, if they were able to continue growing stronger, they would pose a threat to the Heavenly Dao that existed in the underworld.


    Since the Dao of the Heavens had its own perception, it naturally couldn''t allow such a heaven-defying imprint to appear in this world. When this dao technique was just created, it was met with the envy of the heavens. Heaven punishment descended, hacking apart this dao pattern along with the person who created it.


    However, due to a stroke of luck, Ye Tian obtained the inheritance of this Dao Mark, and used his own Supreme Elder''s power to forcefully recover it. Furthermore, he used the Thoughts of a Sovereign to hide the aura of this Dao Mark, concealing it from the Heavenly Mystery, making the Heavenly Dao to be unable to sense it.


    At the same time, Ye Tian used the Thoughts of a Sovereign to hide his Heavenly Mystery. After half a day, he finally managed to inscribe the nameless Dao Mark onto the Scarlet Sword God.


    Weng! *


    In the instant that the five Dao Inscriptions were completed, the surrounding space began to tremble and distort, as though it was difficult for one to withstand this terrifying divinity.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had already prepared himself so he could use his strong thoughts to cover these undulations. This way, he wouldn''t have to let this aura flow out to be sensed by the heavens.


    "It seems that I have to leave a seal within it to seal one of the functions of the nameless Dao Mark so that it will no longer be so heaven-defying. Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be sensed by the Heavenly Dao."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, he thought for a while, then casually suppressed one of the chicken functions, allowing him to breathe a sigh of relief.


    After Ye Tian sealed one of the functions of the nameless dao pattern, he immediately sensed that the danger that existed in the world had mysteriously disappeared.


    Looking at the brand-new sword in front of him, Ye Tian had a satisfied look in his eyes.


    "Next is the final step. Third Bro, you can accompany me again." Ye Tian laughed, and then used the secret technique on the Blood Demon to merge it into the sword.


    Weng! *


    This time, above the sea of fire, there was an incomparable buzzing sound. In the four directions of the sword, a rift several dozen feet wide appeared. It seemed as if a powerful devouring force had swallowed a massive amount of fire before slowly healing itself.


    When everything quieted down, this sword could be considered to have been completely forged.


    As the spirit of the sword, the blood demon had also awakened at this moment.


    "Your disciple greets you, Master." A respectful voice rang out from the sword, the sound filled with joy.


    "Good, good, good. You have finally regained your consciousness and can accompany me in battle again. It will not be in vain for me to recreate this sword." "Since this sword has been engraved with five Dao patterns, we should change its name from now on. Let''s just call it Nameless." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Congratulations to Master for forging this peerless battle weapon. Your strength has increased tremendously." Blood Demon said.


    "Hahaha, show me your power first. Show me." Ye Tian laughed.


    Blood Demon immediately stopped talking.


    The scarlet red color on the scarlet longsword faded at this moment, turning pitch black, as it engulfed the surroundings. The surrounding blazing flames were actually all swallowed into the many small worlds within the nameless sword, leaving them completely unharmed.


    Now you protect me and let me use these flames to properly refine my body. I feel that the fire type energy in the flames here is enough for my fleshly body to break through to the eighth stage of the Dao entry level. When I meet Lei Ling, I will definitely be able to fuse them together and break through to the limits of my fleshly body. Ye Tian said confidently.


    Just as Ye Tian finished speaking, he suddenly frowned. He sensed a strong sense of danger from the sea of flames below.

 C137 eighth level Dao stepping fleshly body

    There were creatures in the endless sea of fire?


    Ye Tian was shocked. Without thinking, he immediately put away the nameless sword and added the nameless sword''s power to his body, then activated many secret techniques, increasing his speed to the maximum. The devil feather behind him flapped for a few times, turned into an afterimage and disappeared into the sea of fire.


    Roar!


    Not long after Ye Tian left, a gigantic purple-colored python drilled out from within the sea of flames, and towards the direction of Ye Tian, it let out a huge cry. This sound was world-shaking and incomparably terrifying, and when one looked at this purple python''s body, it was actually several meters thick and its length was unknown.


    Its cry swept out in all directions, creating endless waves of fire. Its power was monstrous.


    However, despite its enormous size and incredible energy, it was incapable of flying. It let out an enraged roar and then disappeared into the sea of flames.


    Ye Tian sped along the way, using his fastest speed, he did not dare to stay even an inch longer, and only flew for a few kilometers.


    "I never would have thought that there were creatures within this sea of fire. Furthermore, it seems to be ridiculously powerful." It seems like no matter how heaven-defying a person who falls into the sea of flames, and is unable to fly, sooner or later, only death awaits them. "


    It took a long time for Ye Tian''s heart to calm down, and his heart to fill with shock.


    "Master, there seems to be something strange about the aura of this world. Could it be that we are no longer in the original world? How long have I been asleep? "


    He only remembered that he had fainted, and did not know how long he had slept for. Furthermore, after sensing for what happened just now, he discovered that the laws of this world seemed to be different from those of the Vast Expanse Continent, as if they were not in the same space at all.


    "You haven''t slept for very long, but we have indeed entered the ancient broken world. It has been more than a year, but the outside world can''t possibly have lasted as long as it has now." Ye Tian said.


    "So that''s how it is. I didn''t expect Master to have such a fortuitous encounter. I''m sure that in this life, you will be able to surpass the achievements of the previous two lives and soar above the Nine Heavens." The Blood Demon laughed. "Right, Master. Although we are no longer within the sea of fire, we''ve also collected enough flames to temper your body."


    The Blood Demon''s reminder moved Ye Tian''s heart. He immediately sensed in his consciousness that in the nameless sword''s little world, indeed, it was filled with the flames of the sea of fire.


    "What a strange flame. It doesn''t have a fire source, but it still doesn''t have any traces of extinguishing. It really isn''t some ordinary flame, no wonder it can be so powerful." Ye Tian immediately said.


    He was a little surprised in his heart. Ordinary flames would immediately extinguish without a fire source. Even those that were stronger would not be able to hold on for long. However, these flames did not show any signs of extinguishing.


    "Alright, then let''s first return to the safety zone above and continue the tempering." Ye Tian said happily.


    The current nameless sword was several times faster than when Ye Tian used his full strength previously. Although it was a retrograde movement, it was at least twice as fast as before.


    After a mere half an hour, Ye Tian arrived at the location of the ten iron chains. Seeing that there was no one around him, he was a little surprised, but after thinking about it for a moment, he immediately understood. After all, he had already left for a very long time, so those cultivators were not idiots.


    "I wonder how Lu Xiaolian and the rest are doing, I hope they have reached their end." Ye Tian smiled and started to refine his physique.


    Wrapped up in the nameless sword''s might, Ye Tian, together with the circulation of the < Ancient Sun Scripture >, safely arrived in the world of nameless sword. The small space was 500 feet wide and was accessible to the living. At this moment, the space was filled with the flames of the endless sea of fire.


    It was as if there was no external force that could keep it burning, and its power was extremely terrifying. Under the powerful might of this kind of flame, even the cultivators of the lustrous Realm would be burnt into nothingness, if this kind of flame was used well, it would definitely become a huge killing machine.


    Ye Tian was surrounded by the might of the Flawless Sword, he was seated cross legged in the flame world, revolving mystical method, fiercely absorbing the tempered fire type energy.


    The fire type energy that Ye Tian absorbed was countless times purer, even after being refined, he could still see the substance of the energy. The energy contained an incomparably terrifying blazing energy, and when it came into contact with Ye Tian''s body, it would be able to destroy his flesh in a short period of time.


    Fortunately, the flames and the lightning were somewhat similar. When they contained a frightening destructive ability, they also contained a strand of vital force.


    As for this strand of vital force, as long as it was replenished with enough Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, it would be able to strengthen itself.


    Therefore, the moment Ye Tian''s body was destroyed by the fire attribute, he had to immediately control and fuse the spirit energy with the fire attribute, strengthening it.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s body was in a state of destruction and rebirth.


    Every time he was reborn, the flesh and blood within him would become resistant to fire, and it would also become much stronger.


    "Hiss ¡­" The feeling of having one''s flesh and blood destroyed and reborn is not something one can endure easily. It is simply a test of one''s willpower. If one does not have enough willpower, I''m afraid that''s not possible. " Ye Tian muttered to himself as he endured the pain of his flesh being burnt to nothingness and being reborn again.


    This kind of terrifying pain, not to mention a Roulette cultivator, even a Dao entry level cultivator would not be able to withstand it. Even cultivators below the great circle of the lustrous Realm would not be able to withstand this, as this pain was not an ordinary pain, it was equivalent to experiencing the baptism of heavenly tribulation.


    The destruction of one''s flesh and blood was terrifying. Even though there was still a small gap between them and the thunder tribulation, this gap was actually not that wide. The tribulation of thunder, however, was not something which an ordinary Paragon of Brilliance could overcome.


    If they failed, they would perish.


    Those who managed to pass through the King''s Realm lightning tribulation of the lustrous Realm were all outstanding figures within the lustrous Realm. This was a true heavenly tribulation that required them to go through the baptism of the heavenly tribulation, so the difficulty could be imagined.


    A King Realm cultivator was someone who had transcended the mortal realm and would not easily appear in the mortal world. From a certain perspective, the cultivators of the lustrous Realm were already the masters of this world.


    Ye Tian''s body was bathed in the infinite elements of fire. His body was unceasingly being reborn from the terrifying heat of destruction.


    At this moment, his body was somewhat sparkling and translucent. It was as if there were no impurities contained within, making him look extremely exquisite.


    "I''ve finally succeeded in refining it. The strength of my fleshly body has indeed reached the eighth level of the Dao entry level."


    Ye Tian appeared in the outside world and for some reason, he felt a little uneasy. And the source of the unease was at the place where the ten iron chains had extended deep into the sea of fire.


    "Could it be... Did something happen to them? "

 C138 desperate situation

    Ye Tian suddenly had a bad premonition, this premonition was due to his incomparable intuition, and also one that would only appear when his cultivation had reached a certain level.


    Ye Tian knew that this intuition of his was definitely not wrong, and in this world, the people who were most likely to be in trouble were Lu Xiaolian and the other two.


    ''s domineering actions from before had unknowingly brought about a great disaster upon the three of them.


    "Quickly go up and see what is going on. Logically speaking, Wuqing should be in their lives because he isn''t a threat, but the number of days of participating in this trial is truly too many. As for those people, they all have the strength to fight Wuqing, and there are even some cultivators with terrifying combat weapons who are comparable to him in terms of battle power." Ye Tian thought of a bad consequence.


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian frowned, he suppressed the Spirit Qi in his body and rushed to the end of the Chain.


    Along the way, Ye Tian passed the forbidden grounds for spirit energy and also the place where soul will was tested. He smoothly passed the three tests that followed after and rushed out a distance of several kilometers in a single breath.


    Endless mountains, entirely red, endless yellow sand and red earth.


    Even though they were extremely far away, they were able to feel a scorching heat blowing towards them. That terrifying heat caused the space to distort, causing one''s heart to be shocked.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    Huge roars echoed in all directions. Looking around, there were cultivators hunting fierce beasts in the distance to obtain their fire cores. There were already many corpses on the ground, but for most of them, there were very few human corpses. Most cultivators had life-saving jade talisman s in their hands, so even if they encountered a life or death crisis, they could still crush the jade talisman at the first moment to escape. However, the berserk beasts in this region weren''t so lucky.


    "Fire Beast? "So this is the opportunity that the will of the Fire Cauldron mentioned. There must be an inner core within the fire beasts, so these inner cores can naturally be used to refine the body." Ye Tian was enlightened.


    "Whiz!" Sou sou!


    Ye Tian''s body flashed a few times before appearing amidst the crimson colored mountains.


    The crimson mountain range was made up of yellow sand and red earth. Originally, this yellow sand and red earth was very difficult to accumulate into mountains, but with the mysterious Dao patterns engraved on them, the yellow sand and red earth became incomparably sturdy. Although it still looked soft, it would not collapse on its own.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tian used all his strength, and threw a punch towards the mountain wall formed by the yellow sand, but after being hit, it left a mark on the wall and disappeared.


    "What powerful Dao patterns. It was their very existence that allowed these mountains to exist. Could it be that there are living creatures within them?"


    Ye Tian''s heart was moved, he looked at the fire beasts around him that had their cores dug away, and understood what was going on. With doubts in his mind, he followed the aura of the cultivators and quickened his pace.


    There were no dangers along the way, only corpses. Until now, Ye Tian still did not know where these fire beasts came from, but he felt that this place was very strange.


    This passage went all the way up, but due to the restriction of spirit energy, Ye Tian was unable to use his devil wings to fly. He could only follow the wide mountain path and sprint towards the highest point of the great mountain, which was several thousand meters high.


    After running for about fifteen minutes, without encountering any sort of danger, Ye Tian finally arrived at Yue Qun''s largest mountain peak.


    Standing at the peak of this mountain, he felt like he was looking at a small mountain. There were countless paths leading in all directions, leading to a mountain range.


    Most of the mountains were filled with the sounds of fighting. Most of the mountains were filled with fire beasts fighting with human cultivators. Occasionally, a fire beast would die or cultivators would be defeated and run away.


    On top of a very wide mountain peak far away from the mountain range, there were corpses lying everywhere. Beside these corpses, there were two cultivators with weak auras surrounded by eight Top Genius s at the center.


    The two people who were surrounded by the eight top-notch cultivators, Ye Tian knew that they were none other than Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing, and Tu Kun''s figure was also present. However, he was lying beside the corpses of the fire beasts, and from the looks of it, he seemed to have several bloody holes on his body, which were extremely shocking.


    They were more than three kilometers away from each other, and when they saw this scene, they could smell the stench of blood.


    "You dare to touch my people? You deserve to die!"


    Ye Tian realized that he could already unleash his spirit energy once he reached the top of the mountain. Without thinking too much, a pair of black demonic feathers around a hundred meters wide appeared behind him with a plop, causing him to quickly fly out.


    Ye Tian''s eyes had an astonishing killing intent in them, offending his friends, was touching his reverse scale, a dragon had a reverse scale, touching him to death.


    Now, there was no need for him to hide his identity, because his strength could already be considered king among these people.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Three kilometers away, Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing joined together to form a two hundred plus meter long Demon Coffin in front of them. A large amount of black mist emerged, protecting them within it.


    These living creatures were constantly dying under the eight colored light of a huge eight trigram formation. Every time they died, Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing''s faces would turn pale white.


    "We can''t hold on much longer, get ready to crush the life-saving jade talisman! Don''t die in vain, Tu Kun, he ¡­ ¡­ "It''s not worth it." A rare look of gentleness appeared in Wuqing''s eyes. Soon after, this gentleness was buried in his heart. Replacing it was an incomparably strong killing intent.


    "Yes, I know. There will be plenty of chances left to survive!" However, Allheaven, he ¡­ I hope he''s all right! To think that we do not even have the qualifications to pass the examination. " Lu Xiaolian''s heart was filled with complex emotions. He thought of many things and was already prepared to crush the jade talisman.


    Both of them were extremely weak, and they had to rely on their amazing willpower to endure through the entire trial. However, under the attacks of the eight heaven''s pride level experts, they already felt a deep sense of despair.


    Their condition was extremely miserable. Blood was still dripping from their mouths, and their bodies were trembling. Their blood energy was less than ten times stronger than normal, and they were on the verge of collapsing.


    "You two fools, you still want to shatter the jade talismans and flee? Just give it a try. "We''ll know whether or not it''s effective." One of the eight cultivators mocked.


    "What?" Lu Xiaolian''s face changed, and immediately gave it a try.


    Puff, the jade talisman broke into pieces, releasing a black light. However, the moment the gold was drawn, a powerful suction force appeared. This suction force originated from the Eight Trigrams Formation, which was the work of the eight peak cultivators.


    "No ¡­." "It''s useless!" At this moment, Lu Xiaolian''s eyes dimmed, and her heart was completely filled with despair.

 C139 calabash

    Lu Xiaolian crushed the teleportation jade talisman, producing a ball of black light. Logically speaking, the black light should be covering her entire body, teleporting her away.


    This was the light of life, yet it was still being devoured by this strange Eight Trigrams Formation. It was unbelievable.


    "There is a secret treasure on top of the Eight Trigram Formation. It is it that has absorbed the light of the jade talisman." This was the first time despair appeared in his heartless eyes. Although he still had the jade talisman, it was already useless. Moreover, his strength had already dropped to the lowest point. He was using all the techniques he could muster, so he didn''t have anything extra to use. He could only wait for death.


    "What a terrifying Demonic Gourd. To think that it could even absorb the light from the life-saving jade talisman. It seems like we''re not in a good situation this time." There was dejection in Lu Xiaolian''s eyes.


    "We''ll leave it to fate!" With an explosive and ruthless aura, he said, "Worse comes to worse, we''ll just self-destruct. Even if we have to die, we''ll have to drag someone down with us."


    Lu Xiaolian nodded.


    I say, you two are about to die yet you think of some rotten idea, it''s useless, your life-saving jade talisman does not have it, self-destructing is also useless, it''s useless for you two to do that, it''s better to give up on resisting, this way maybe we can be merciful and let you guys stay with us as corpses. One of the eight cultivators seemed to have seen through the thoughts of the two as he sneered.


    "That''s right, to be able to die under the Eight Trigrams Devil Gourd, your death wouldn''t be considered as a loss. It can devour any of the lustrous Realm''s injuries, even if you self-destruct it wouldn''t be of any help. If you don''t believe me, just give it a try." Another cultivator jokingly said.


    "Although the Eight Trigrams Demon Gourd is lacking in terms of attack power, its sealing power is not something to be reckoned with." Another cultivator agreed.


    The eight men looked at the two coldly, as if they were eight big bad wolves looking at two helpless lambs.


    In Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing''s eyes, there was more sadness, and even no resistance. At this moment, they had completely lost all will to fight, and their eyes were filled with sadness.


    "What a pity ¡­ My cultivation level is still not enough to activate the true might of the Demon Coffin, and I don''t have the qualifications to let him self-destruct, if not ¡­ They will all die! " Without any spirit energy to support it, the Demon Coffin transformed into a three feet long beast and fell to the ground.


    "I''ve used up all the protective items my father gave me, but I still can''t hold on. It seems like we can only wait for death." Lu Xiaolian gave up resisting and waited for death to descend.


    Seeing that the two of them had given up resisting, the eight cultivators smiled. In their smiles, there were defenses towards each other, and their gazes towards the Demon Coffin were filled with desire and greed.


    Actually, some of the reason why the eight of them were attacking the two was because they had taken a fancy to the Demon Coffin. After all, its performance was just too shocking.


    Fortunately, they had used the Eight Trigrams Demon Gourd to defend against the attacks of the Demon Coffin, and they had also successfully used up all of their cultivation.


    "In that case, you can die now!"


    "We will keep our word and leave you with your corpses."


    "This is the result of you following that brat. Right now, you are undoubtedly going to die, so where is he?"


    "Die!"


    "..."


    The eight of them released their respective Spiritual Energies. The eight-colored light from the Eight Trigrams suppressed down on the two of them.


    "I never would have thought that I would die here."


    "To be able to die in the Firewood World ¡­ this isn''t a wasted life!"


    Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing closed their eyes, their bodies suddenly expanding.


    Self-destruct. They had activated the last of their vital force at the last moment, preparing to self-destruct. Even if they died, they did not want to leave their corpses intact, allowing these people to destroy them.


    "Stop!"


    In the instant that the thousand gold was thrown into the air, a familiar voice entered everyone''s ears. Following this soft shout, everyone''s bodies suddenly paused.


    Swish!


    Right at the moment when everyone stopped, Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing both self-destructed and were forcefully interrupted. They immediately suffered a terrifying backlash, their bodies trembled for a bit, then fainted on the ground.


    Crack! The eight colored Eight Trigrams Light was forcibly sliced apart by a pair of black demonic feathers. Moreover, a slender hand appeared in the center of the Eight Trigrams Palm, collecting the Eight Trigrams Gourd before disappearing into the black longsword in that person''s hand.


    All of this happened in an instant, so fast that no one could react, the slender youth''s figure completed a series of movements, and appeared beside Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing, protecting them.


    Swish swish!


    The young man waved his hand, and two streams of spirit energy, which contained the vigorous vital force, entered the unconscious Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing''s bodies. Only then did they turn their gazes towards the eight people who had suffered the backlash from the Eight Trigrams Demon Gourd, whose faces were filled with shock.


    He was the owner of the Eight Trigrams Demon Gourd, and his connection with the Eight Trigrams Demon Gourd had just been forcefully cut off by the blood demon from Ye Tian''s nameless sword, causing him to suffer a terrifying backlash. The fact that he still had a lot of combat power left now was enough to prove that he was extraordinary.


    However, this person''s strength was also less than thirty and had already weakened to a very poor state.


    "Luo ¡­" Luo Tian, you''re still alive? "


    "No ¡­" Impossible, no one will be able to survive this sea of fire, and even more so, no one will be able to break through the defense of the Eight Trigrams Demon Gourd, much less forcefully take it back. "


    "How can he be this strong?" "How long has it been since he disappeared? That''s not true ¡­"


    "..."


    The eight people looked at Ye Tian in shock, their faces filled with disbelief, their eyeballs almost popping out, as though this would allow them to clearly see if the scene in front of them was real or fake.


    They truly did not believe that it was true.


    The Eight Trigrams Demon Gourd was said to be a treasure that no one below the lustrous Realm could break, and they were all activated by eight people at the same time.


    However, the youth in front of him had easily broken through his defense and forcefully seized his body.


    And the person in front of him, whose cultivation realm was only Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, could this person, who was at this realm, accomplish such a thing? Impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Even if it was a Voidwave Battle Body, it could only surpass two realms by a single level. And even if it was a powerful Battle Weapon, it still wouldn''t be able to accomplish such a feat.


    "Will you all die by yourselves, or will I kill you myself?" When Ye Tian saw these eight people, it was as if they had seen a ghost. They looked at him in panic, and their cold voices woke them up from their stupor.


    Some of them used their fastest speed to try and escape, while others wanted to rush forward to kill Ye Tian, since they had completely lost all reason.

 C140 return the favor to the other person and return the favor to the other person

    "Eight Trigrams Demon Gourd, seal it for me!"


    Weng, a golden beam of light appeared in the air, forming into a Eight Trigrams Light, enveloping the eight of them within.


    Ye Tian wanted to use his own path to return the favor. Just now, the eight Top Genius s wanted to trap Lu Xiaolian and the other two, and had sealed off the possibility of their life-saving jade talisman escaping, forcing them to self-destruct.


    But right now, the eight of them who had landed in Ye Tian''s hands and crushed the life-saving jade talisman were all useless, they had been absorbed by the Eight Trigrams Demon Gourd''s seal.


    "Not good, this guy can use the Eight Trigrams Devil Gourd by himself, how can he have such a terrifying degree of spiritual energy, that''s only his Roulette."


    "With the facts in front of us, what can we do? "Stop hiding it and use your true abilities. If not, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape death."


    This made Ye Tian a little surprised, and even Master Fengyue was not present there. It should be known that with Ye Tian''s identity as'' Luo Tian '', he had severely offended Master Fengyue and was targeted a few times, but he did not expect that he would not go on stage again.


    But now was not the time to think about such things, what Ye Tian wanted to do was to kill these eight people.


    "Kill, kill, kill ¡­"


    The eight of them all took action, using their last trump card, eight terrifying rays of light, eight terrifying frontliners, attacking Ye Tian from eight directions.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Ye Tian saw that the attacks of the eight people did not have the intention to use nameless sword s, but rather, calmly looked at the eight people while maintaining the Eight Trigrams Demon Gourd''s light barrier.


    The Eight Trigrams Demon Gourd''s might was not considered strong, but its defensive power was known to be unbreakable even under the power of lustrous Realm. All it required was sufficient Spiritual Energy to maintain it.


    It just so happened that the vastness of the spirit energy in Ye Tian''s body far exceeded everyone''s imagination. Right now, his body had reached the eighth stage of the Dao entry level, and the vastness of his dantian had already reached the size of 80 times the size of cultivators at the same time.


    Ye Tian activated the Eight Trigrams Demon Gourd that only the eight top-notch cultivators could use together, and it wasn''t strenuous at all. Although the consumption rate was extremely fast, it could still be maintained for a short period of time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of sounds came out. The eight Top Genius''s soldiers and their trump cards exploded, the ferocious energy striking the Eight Trigrams Demon Gourd, giving off muffled sounds.


    Although the eight trigrams light screen had some slight vibrations, it did not show any signs of collapsing and was still very tenacious.


    "Everyone, don''t hold back anymore, otherwise, we really won''t have any hope."


    "Who held back? It''s because his defense is too strong. Our attacks are completely useless.


    "Let''s go all out and have our final fight!"


    "..."


    The eight cultivators all went crazy. Each and every one of them fiercely slapped their hearts and foreheads, causing their blood and longevity to explode. It was used to increase their strength, increasing it to the peak.


    "Kill, kill, kill ¡­"


    The attacks of the eight players were all directed at one place, and they all had a sliver of hope in their hearts. They wanted to combine their attacks in an attempt to break the golden Eight Trigrams Light Barrier''s seal.


    They felt that no matter how heaven opposing Ye Tian was, he at most possessed the strength to surpass two great realms and battle. He was only at the level of ninth heaven of the Dao Realm, so no matter how vast his spirit energy was, he could only reach the level of ninth heaven of the Dao Realm.


    It was outrageous. The spirit energy in Ye Tian''s body was indeed only comparable to the eighth stage of the Dao entry level, and was not even as good as the quality of his ninth heaven of the Dao Realm. However, the quantity had exceeded their imaginations.


    This was even if Ye Tian had not fused with the nameless sword''s power yet, a bit of the terrifying power of a fused nameless sword would definitely be able to achieve an even more frightening power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    The nine powerful attacks attacked one part of the golden Eight Trigrams Barrier simultaneously, causing the golden trigrams to twist and distort. However, as the eight trigrams continued to spin, they formed an endless force, causing the Eight Trigrams Formation to be unbreakable and unbreakable.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft!


    After the eight Top Genius s failed to attack, they all suffered from a terrifying backlash. They all spat out mouthfuls of blood, their expressions were weak, and their bodies were on the verge of collapse. This was especially true for the cultivator who had received a severe injury in the first place. He was immediately injured by the terrifying backlash and lost consciousness.


    The other seven cultivators weren''t much better off. Their strength had dropped to the point where they couldn''t even fight. The only things left in their eyes were fear and disbelief.


    "Alright, you can all die now." Ye Tian said coldly, and announced their deaths.


    Swoosh!


    The nameless sword moved suddenly, as if it had transformed into a black dragon.


    Pah pah pah pah pah pah pah pah pah!


    Eight consecutive sounds of flesh and blood being pierced sounded out. Wherever the nameless sword passed, a strong devouring force appeared, as if it could devour everything.


    The bodies of the eight Top Genius s immediately turned into skeletons, and their life essence was completely lost, turning them into skeletons.


    Sou sou sou!


    The eight storage bag s and their weapons were all flying towards Ye Tian.


    The nameless sword had finished devouring and returned a large amount of pure energy, allowing Ye Tian to replenish his energy consumption and increase his dantian by a large circle. At that moment, Ye Tian''s dantian was actually 80 times larger than other cultivators of the same cultivation level, and under the constant increase, it went from 80 times to 90 times larger.


    After about two hours, Ye Tian finally digested the energy that the nameless sword had given him back, allowing his dantian to be 90 times bigger than a normal cultivator.


    "Phew ¡­" This time, after devouring so much power, my current Sea of the Dantian has finally reached its peak. If I want to reach a level of 90 times the vastness of spiritual energy, the only way is for me to break through the limits of my physical body after Lei Ling''s baptism. "


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and then opened up the eight top-notch cultivator storage bag s. He then took out one of the tree roots and began to refine it using the Medicine King. Only then did he slowly pour it into Lu Xiaolian''s and Wuqing''s seriously injured and dying body.


    Gulp! Gulp!


    However, Ye Tian had still underestimated the injuries of the two. The strength of their injuries had already injured their origin, and unless they were revived with a divine medicine, a normal medicine king would have no effect, and would even cause side effects like what Ye Tian did before.


    "What should I do? Their injuries are too severe ¡­ "


    Ye Tian couldn''t think of a good plan at the moment either. Right now, his strength was strong enough, but he didn''t have any sort of life-saving divine medicine in his body.


    Weng! *


    When Ye Tian was at a loss for what to do, the entire small world started to shake, and a set of rules that no one could resist against enveloped everyone.

 C141 Fire Source Body Tempering

    The time for the test had come.


    Everyone in the Firewood Stadium had successfully passed the examination and had been sent to a brand-new space.


    Anyone who was still alive, as long as there was a trace of an aura, had been teleported to this place.


    All of them were wrapped up by the vital force, and according to their performance in the training grounds, the Firewood Cauldron Will gave them different benefits.


    Under the protection of the vital force, Lu Xiaolian, Wuqing and many other heavily injured and dying people started to recover quickly. In just a few breaths of time, they had recovered to their original state, as if they had not received any injuries at all.


    But none of them woke up immediately, the will of the Fire Cauldron had caused everyone to fall into a coma for the time being, and amongst them, only Ye Tian was still able to maintain his consciousness with his Thoughts of a Sovereign.


    "Is this the gift from the Fire Cauldron?" So this is the benefit of the assessment. "


    Ye Tian discovered that all of them were wrapped up in a flame that was emitting a gentle aura, and this flame also had a warm aura.


    "Salary? This is the essence of the fire. The more I perform during the trial, the more benefits I will receive. Right now, it seems that I have the most fire essence. Ye Tian looked around and noticed this abnormality.


    He discovered that there were impurities being expelled from everyone''s bodies and talent as they were burned by the fire origin flames, causing their physical strength to continuously improve. In fact, even their talent had increased by quite a bit.


    The flames at the source of the fire surrounding his body were the largest and most vast, it was a ball of raging flames, only that the flames were not blazing hot, but had an extremely warm aura.


    "It feels so comfortable, like being in the cradle of a mother. How many years has it been since I last felt like this! My physical body''s strength has already reached the peak of the eighth stage of the Dao entry level and is still increasing, showing signs of breaking through to the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm.


    Ye Tian could finally feel how generous the rewards for the Firewood Cauldron Will were. At least, the source of the fire surrounding his body was still burning fiercely, enough for his flesh to break through to the ninth level of Dao entry level.


    Time slowly passed.


    Roughly three days later, cultivators with average talent began to wake up. As time passed, people started to wake up one after another.


    The faster one wakes up, the worse the talent. The slower one wakes up, the more heaven defying the talent.


    However, this was not the only rule. The will of the Fire Cauldron was mainly based on the performance of the cultivators in the trial ground of the Fire Cauldron. The more outstanding the performance, the more vast the source of the fire was.


    "My physical body and my talent have both increased quite a bit. This is simply too great."


    "This is elder''s reward."


    "As expected of the Fire Cauldron. My injuries have not only recovered, but they have also improved."


    "Look, there are still many cultivators that have yet to awaken, the flames around their bodies are still burning."


    "There''s a dazzling source of fire there. Who''s that person inside? It''s really too astonishing."


    Everyone first examined themselves, their eyes filled with surprise and joy. Then, they looked at the fireballs that were wrapped in fire in every direction, allowing them to understand what had just happened.


    "This kind of flame is extremely beneficial to us. Perhaps, it might be able to be used by us."


    "In that case, we can''t be blamed."


    Each and every one of them immediately wanted to obtain the flames on the bodies of the other cultivators. After all, they had all been tempered by the flames and believed that these flames were harmless. If they were to suffer any injuries, they would not be able to survive.


    Sou sou sou!


    The cultivators that had regained consciousness thought of the benefits of the fire, and at the same time, the light in their eyes exploded as they began to reconstruct the cultivators that were still being tempered by the fire.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "How could this be ¡­"


    The moment the cultivators that were charging out touched the flames on the bodies of the cultivators that had yet to awaken, they were immediately hit by the terrifying heat and immediately retreated. Their eyes were filled with fear as they looked forward.


    "Even more frightening flames! Earlier, we were actually being refined by these flames! This is truly too unbelievable! If I didn''t personally see it, I wouldn''t even dare to believe it!"


    "If I had taken a step back earlier, I would have suffered even more terrible injuries. Fortunately, I have been cautious this whole time."


    "..."


    These cultivators just now had a bitter fruit, so they did not dare to carelessly touch the fire on the bodies of these cultivators, and could only sit cross-legged on the other side, waiting for the Firewood Cauldron Will to speak. This was because they discovered that they were within a space of less than three thousand feet. Their surroundings were blocked by the white barrier walls. They were trapped here and unable to leave.


    No one was fighting at that place, and it seemed that everyone put down their grudges. Or rather, it could be said that they did not dare to lightly attack because there were no benefits to fighting and they would only help others.


    After experiencing the trial within the endless sea of fire in the Firewood World, everyone had a thorough understanding of life and death. They knew that the most important thing was to survive.


    No grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, no grudges, under the condition of living.


    Furthermore, if one were to say that they had a grudge, then the one with the greatest grudge would definitely be and the other three. But other than Tu Kun, the remaining Ye Tian trio were burning with the flames on the surface of their bodies. They would not extinguish their flames for a short period of time.


    "Look, another one has awakened!"


    Almost every once in a while, cultivators would wake up.


    However, the later they reached, the fewer cultivators they would be, and the speed at which they would wake up would be much slower as well.


    When the fifth day arrived, Master Fengyue and the other Top Genius woke up.


    On the seventh day, Xia Yilong, Demon Prince and the others woke up.


    And the only people who had not woken up yet were Lu Xiaolian, Wuqing, and a cultivator who had been keeping a low profile all this while, and that was Ye Tian.


    But at that moment, the flames on the surface of Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing also slowly showed signs of extinguishing. They had used the Demon Coffin s and trump cards in their battles to fight more, and gained a lot of opportunities as well.


    It was already the end of the seventh day, yet the flames on the surface of the bodies of Ye Tian and the red-clothed female who was keeping a low profile were still extremely blazing and did not show any signs of extinguishing.


    "It''s going to be eight days soon. Isn''t it too much of a benefit for them? I wonder when I''ll wake up. "


    "The slower they awaken, the more benefits they will receive. Their performance in the Firewood Trials is too outstanding, and the benefits far surpass ours. If I had known earlier that the trial''s reward was like this, I would have gone all out ¡­" An absolute genius said with regret.

 C142 possessor of the strongest constitution

    Amongst these hundred people, they had all awakened one after another after eight days. In the entire small dimension of three thousand meters, only Ye Tian and the red-clothed female still had the ability to ignite flames on their bodies. However, before the flames had extinguished, none of the cultivators were able to see what was happening within the flames.


    This was the Fiery Elemental Flame, which was able to cut off all detection that came from some intangible source. Even the most powerful cultivators would find it difficult to see through the flames, let alone these geniuses.


    Although there were people who had also cultivated the Heaven''s Eyes, under the fire origin flames, the Heaven''s Eyes were not enough. They lost their effectiveness and were unable to see through the illusions.


    "I believe one of them is Luo Tian while the other is a little mysterious. I wonder who it is? I don''t know what kind of great things he did. "


    "Yeah, who would have thought that Luo Tian, who had disappeared for a long time, would return in a domineering manner and kill eight Top Genius s in one go at the end of the trial. However, the flames surrounding the other person''s body were not inferior to him at all. Who knows what kind of powerful performance he has performed. "


    "Do you think the other person might be a friend of Luo Tian? After all, those two aren''t simple either."


    "That''s not certain. After all, they almost died horribly in the end. Although their performance was very outstanding, it shouldn''t be them ¡­"


    "..."


    All the cultivators looked at the two who had been tempered by the fire origin energy flame, their hearts filled with curiosity and envy.


    Other than Ye Tian, all of the cultivators on the Vast Expanse Continent had returned to their original appearances. After all, to be able to arrive here meant that they already possessed the qualifications to participate in the last round of firewood competition s, and even if they were found out, they wouldn''t be afraid of being targeted. After entering the world of fire, they discovered that the world of fire was actually quite welcoming towards outsiders.


    At this point, the cultivators from the Vast Expanse Continent were all standing to one side. Although they were on guard against each other, since they came from an era of civilization, they wouldn''t fight for the time being.


    The cultivators of the Firewood World formed groups of three or four, each one a small group. As they stood guard over each other, their eyes glittered with envy as they looked at the two clusters of flames.


    "There''s one person who''s almost finished. Eight days are already up. This person has benefited greatly."


    "Who is this person?" How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    "What a mysterious woman. I don''t think I''ve ever seen his face before either."


    Seeing the fire source flame extinguish, a woman in red appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The woman in red had an ordinary appearance; she didn''t seem to be anything out of the ordinary. However, when the cultivators present looked at her, they felt an inexplicable sense of fear and trepidation, as if they were facing a dormant beast.


    "I remember now, she has always been very low key, and even had sex with storage bag like us. I never thought that she would be so powerful, and hide her strength."


    "To be able to do this, I''m sure her battle power is not simple. It has already reached a frightening level."


    The cultivators discussed amongst themselves, but the lady in red did not pay any attention to them, and only observed the fire ball with a face full of curiosity. She wanted to see if this person was Ye Tian, and most importantly, to see how long he could continue to be tempered by the fire essence.


    The woman in red didn''t actually do much during the trial, she just killed a few cultivators along the way after provoking her. From the start to the end, she had never truly fought back. She had always been concealing her strength because she was afraid of exposing it. After all, her strength and talent were frightening, far exceeding everyone''s expectations.


    "I might have missed a great opportunity this time. Perhaps Senior''s trial is an incomparably domineering person with an invincible heart. Only such a person would have the qualifications to receive its favor." The red-clothed girl muttered to herself as she thought of many things.


    The woman in red looked at the last ball of fire and sat down cross-legged in front of it. It was as if there was an extremely deep battle intent hidden within her eyes.


    "I am the real Emptiness Realm Expert, but his Inherent skill and the strength of his body doesn''t seem to be much weaker than mine. Why do I feel that his physique is that of the violet-gold body of the Dao, but it doesn''t seem like it, as the violet-gold body of the Dao cannot be powerful to this extent ¡­ "


    At the same time, the fighting spirit in her heart grew, but she could not easily reveal it. This was a type of self-protection, and it was also a secret treasure that her mysterious master had given her to hide her aura. Even if she was standing in front of everyone, it would be difficult for them to see through her. Even Ye Tian had not discovered her uniqueness before, so it could be seen how heaven-defying her secret treasure that was concealing her aura was.


    In fact, in the ancient times, there were many supreme experts between the human race and the ancient races, and there were even existences that surpassed the supreme existence. In fact, in the ancient times, there were many supreme elders between the human race and the ancient races, and there were even existences that surpassed the supreme existence


    As for the red clothed female''s secret treasure, it was truly obtained from the hands of a Zhi Zun. As a result, even the genius Ye Tian was unable to find out anything about her.


    While everyone was waiting, a day had quickly passed. It was already the ninth day, but the flames on the surface of Ye Tian''s body were still burning vigorously, showing no signs of extinguishing.


    Within the three thousand meter radius of the sole source flame, Ye Tian could see everything that was in front of him. Not only did he discover that Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing had not only recovered from their injuries, they had even improved quite a bit.


    The fact that this woman in red is so mysterious and has been tempered by the flames for eight days proves that she is extraordinary. However, even I am unable to sense her true state. Ye Tian set his gaze on the red-clothed female. He felt that she was very mysterious and he had a few guesses in his heart.


    When Ye Tian''s gaze landed on the red-clothed female, she seemed to have sensed his gaze as well and shot a gaze filled with strong battle intent towards Ye Tian.


    "She... Can she see me? " Even Ye Tian was shocked by this look. His heart clenched, and he saw an incomparably pure fighting spirit in that pair of ice-cold eyes, one that did not contain any enmity, and purely wanted to compete in terms of strength.


    "If you want to obtain the true recognition of Senior Yu Huo, having an invincible void body is not enough. You also need a true invincible fearless heart. Thus, you will become my final enemy." The red-clothed female didn''t know if she really could see Ye Tian and muttered to herself in his direction.


    The red-clothed female''s body still did not reveal anything unusual, but Ye Tian could truly see the shocking fighting spirit he had in her eyes.


    "It seems that this battle is unavoidable. However, I am very curious. On what basis do you truly fight against me?" Ye Tian sneered in his heart.

 C143 immutable

    Ye Tian looked at the red-clothed female who had a strong desire to fight, but his heart was very calm. Being able to have an opponent like her had always been something he yearned for, so he immediately suppressed the other emotions in his heart and focused all of his attention on the changes in his body.


    "It seems like my fleshly body isn''t far from breaking through. However, breaking through isn''t that easy either, and I''ll need the help of an enormous external force." Ye Tian looked at his body that had been tempered by the origin flames for nine days, and on the tenth day, it finally started to die out. He was a little disappointed in his heart, the power of these origin flames were limited, and had no effect on his tempering anymore.


    In the end, there were no longer any flames burning on the surface of Ye Tian''s body, and his physical strength had reached the peak of the eighth stage of the Dao entry level, just a hair''s breadth away from the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm.


    Ye Tian could feel that this sliver of distance was like a heavenly tribulation, and was extremely difficult to cross.


    "If I were to be in the Vast Expanse Continent right now and the laws of the world were to be incomplete, my physical body would be cultivating the violet-gold body of the Dao, and even the purest of violet-gold body of the Dao could only bring my physical body to the level of Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm. Even though it is an incomplete realm, at the very least, this is ancient time and space. It contains complete laws of heaven and earth and can allow my violet-gold body of the Dao to grow to the pinnacle, which is also the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm. "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, "Next up, as long as I wait for the right opportunity to arrive, I will be able to break through to the pinnacle of my physical body''s cultivation."


    When Ye Tian appeared in this space, everyone''s gazes were focused on him, and their hearts were all filled with reverence and envy.


    "It''s really him. He''s worthy of being a terrifying person who killed eight Top Genius s in one go. He''s simply powerful to a terrifying extent."


    "His battle prowess is getting more and more unfathomable. I really wonder just how strong he is right now."


    "After ten days of tempering, his strength is difficult to imagine."


    As everyone was discussing in hushed tones, that emotionless voice once again rang out from the void.


    "You have all passed my test and obtained the qualifications to be in the firewood competition. Through your performance in the assessment, I have already given you all a reward to use the fire source flame to temper your bodies and raise your talent and strength."


    "Alright, now that everyone has woken up, it''s time to return to the real world and start the firewood competition."


    The Firewood Cauldron Will''s cold voice came out, making everyone feel dizzy. Then, they appeared in the main city of Firewood City, in the vast training grounds.


    The Martial Arts Practice Grounds had a circumference of 30,000 feet. At the center of the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, there were three arenas that were protected by protective shields of light. Each arena had a circumference of 1000 feet.


    All the cultivators returned to their senses and looked at each other. Every single one of them looked at each other with eyes full of wariness and intense fighting spirit. They knew that they were all enemies now.


    "I didn''t expect that when we entered, there were more than three thousand of us, and only a hundred of us passed the test!" Some people sighed.


    "The strong are respected. Survival of the fittest is the law of nature."


    "Next is the final arena competition. Although we, the hundred of us, are able to obtain a sliver of the Fire Cauldron''s acknowledgement, the degree of recognition is too low. Only by obtaining the firewood competition''s full ten will we be able to gain more recognition, and thus become the supreme figures in this world."


    All of the cultivators'' hearts were filled with fighting spirit, as well as their thirst for the entire ten.


    After all, as long as he received the entire firewood competition''s 100%, he would be able to obtain the recognition of the ancient treasure, the Fire Cauldron. Being able to control a portion of the Fire Cauldron''s power would be enough to run amuck in the world of fire.


    After everyone had been teleported out, Ye Tian finally noticed Xia Yilong, Demon Prince, Demon Princess and Master Fengyue, as well as the white clothed youth in the Supreme Palace.


    Ye Tian smiled at them meaningfully.


    The five of them smiled at him, only, Master Fengyue''s smile contained an ice cold killing intent, that kind of smile, one could tell that he wanted to fight a life and death battle with Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care. If he could defeat Master Fengyue once, then he could defeat him twice, and once, twice.


    "Congratulations to the various heaven''s pride level experts for obtaining the basic recognition of Senior''s Fire Cauldron. From now on, as long as all of you obtain the firewood competition''s ten spots, you will receive even more recognition from Senior''s Fire Cauldron. At that time, the number of people who can kill you in this world can be counted on one hand.


    He was tall and sturdy, like a god of war who was bathed in flames. Among all the city lords, only the flames on his body were purple, this purple flame was more noble and powerful than the rest of the flames, the king of all the flames.


    The flames on the bodies of all the city lords in the four directions were in front of the purple flames released from the Firewood City Lord''s body, as if they were meeting their subjects. The red flames gave rise to feelings of worship, causing all of the city lords who burned on the surface of their bodies to want to pay their respects to the owner of the purple flames.


    "Greetings, Firewood City Lord!"


    "Greetings, Firewood City Lord!"


    "..."


    From afar, it seemed as if the sky above Firewood City was filled with raging flames. It was just that this type of raging fire was extremely blazing, causing people to cry out in alarm.


    This kind of scene shook the winds and clouds in all four directions. The citizens of the Firewood World had witnessed this many times already.


    "It''s the firewood competition that''s about to start."


    "I wonder who will get all ten places in the world of fire this time?"


    "I heard that this time, none of the cultivators that participated in the firewood competition were ordinary people.


    "This is a real fierce battle between a dragon and a tiger. Once the competition begins, a huge battle scene will appear in the sky above the Firewood City, allowing everyone within a few hundred kilometers to see the battle situation. We will all be waiting to see."


    Many powerful races were looking from afar within the Firewood World. Even they wanted to know if the human race could produce a supreme genius to receive the true recognition of the Firewood Cauldron.


    Countless human cultivators and even mortals were filled with excitement as they watched the sky above Firewood City, waiting for the start of the competition.


    Every living creature within the Firewood World was filled with anticipation, just like they had been for countless years. They hoped that a peerless genius would be able to become the master of the Cauldron, allowing them to leave this small world.


    This expectation had never changed since the Primordial Era.

 C144 I want a way to put it

    "Alright, all lords, there''s no need to be so courteous. The heaven''s pride level experts who are qualified to participate in the firewood competition have been selected by Senior Fire Cauldron. I would like to ask all of you city lords to help me activate the defensive array so that the ZhongTian Prides can fight to their heart''s content." The dignified voice of the Firewood City Lord resounded. Although there was no imposing aura, it was enough to give birth to an undefiable thought.


    This was the dignity of a true master in the world of fire. A single voice was enough to frighten all the leaders of the tribes of the Firewood World into submission.


    Firewood City masters would change once every ten years, which meant that they could only obtain the approval of the Fire Cauldron. Using the Fire Cauldron would grant them a sliver of power for ten years, and ten years later, they would be replaced by a new heaven''s pride level expert.


    This was something that everyone in the Firewood World knew. Even the Firewood City Lord did not point it out.


    It seemed that he had lived from the Primordial Era until now, and had always held the position of Firewood City Lord. Or perhaps it could be said that every time he changed her position, it was not something an ordinary person would know.


    In the hearts of all the living beings in the Firewood World, if one were to speak of the strongest one, it would be the will of the Cauldron. Then, it would probably be this Firewood City Lord, since no one had ever heard of him changing her position.


    Some people said that he was the incarnation of the Firewood Cauldron Will, and others said that he was a remnant of the Fire Cauldron''s master''s body to this day. At the same time, there were also people who said that he was the product of the countless living beings worshiping him over and over again throughout the countless years of the Fire Cauldron''s existence.


    Some people even said that he was the one who was most likely to be recognized as the master of the Fire Cauldron. However, there was still a gap between him and the master of the Fire Cauldron. The slightest mistake would result in a difference of a thousand miles.


    But no matter which conjecture it was, it showed that the Firewood City''s City Lord was not simple.


    Throughout the countless years of the Firewood World, countless tyrannical and peerlessly talented existences from other races had appeared. However, they had all tried to challenge the Firewood City Lord before, and she was always able to suppress them with her bare hands.


    Furthermore, from then on, the experts who had challenged the Firewood City Lord no longer tried to challenge him, because no matter how strong they were, they would never be able to be a match for the Firewood City Lord.


    Life and death also came together.


    This was the sorrow of the creatures of the world of fire. Everyone held onto their hopes and fantasies that one day, someone would recognize the fire cauldron and take them all away to a relatively complete world.


    "That''s only natural. To be able to serve Firewood City Lord and contribute to the hope of the Firewood World, we are all hoping for that."


    "This was our duty to do so, so how can we have the Firewood City Lord say the word ''please''?"


    The thousand and eight city lords nodded their heads in unison. None of them had any intention of opposing it, and all of them were filled with anticipation.


    "Alright, then please come with me and use your power to protect the entire training field." The Firewood City said.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Although they did not know why the thousand and eight city lords, with the Firewood City Lord''s strength, still needed their help, they had never asked about it, nor did they resist. Firewood City Lord was the true master of this world, his orders were rules that could not be broken, nor could they disobey.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Immediately, pillars of spirit energy of different colors turned into streaks of red light that soared into the sky and converged into Firewood City''s purple flames.


    The size of the purple-colored flame also gradually grew following the merging of the red-colored flame. Finally, the half a meter radius of a hundred year radius turned into a ten plus meter radius.


    "Go!"


    Finally, it formed into a purple flame light screen, enveloping the three thousand kilometer radius martial ring. At the same time, there were also three thick purple flame light curtains that enveloped all three of the martial stages in the field.


    After finishing, the purple flame screen disappeared without a trace, concealing itself in the darkness, as if everything that had just happened was just an illusion.


    "Alright, firewood competition will begin now. Before we begin, let me remind you that this competition is definitely fair, no matter what your identity is, after you enter the arena, other than your life soldiers, you are not able to use any of them, so all you can do is to use your true strength in battle. Those who attempt to use forbidden weapons, forbidden pills, and other unorthodox methods are deemed as giving up the competition, and will be driven out by the dao flame and be punished."


    Firewood City introduced the rules of the competition.


    "This time''s competition will be held in an elimination round, where two people will be fighting in each match, and three people will be fighting in each match." This competition will be held in an elimination round, where two people will be fighting in each match, and three people will be fighting in each match. With a wave of his hand, the Firewood City Master created a box out of turtle shell in the middle of the training field, which could cut off the detection of cultivators.


    Over a hundred competitors stepped forward and each drew out a bamboo stick.


    "Alright, those who have drawn Number Three will go to the arena and fight. The victor will stay behind, and after a quarter-hour of rest, we will move on to the next match." And so on and so forth until only the final ten remain.


    After the Firewood City Lord said this, she flew to the highest point of the Firewood City and looked down at the four City Lords and the hundred over participants on the martial arts arena below.


    "Hua!"


    Just as everyone turned to look at the Firewood City Lord, they discovered that his body had disappeared and was replaced with a gigantic crystal ball. The crystal ball was able to clearly copy the scenes on the three stages, allowing everyone within a hundred miles to see the situation on the stage.


    "firewood competition has begun!"


    "After waiting for ten years, it''s finally starting again!"


    "..."


    All the living beings within a hundred miles of the Firewood World had put down everything and concentrated on watching the rare great battle that had occurred in the past ten years.


    Ye Tian, Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing walked forward and each of them picked a bamboo stick.


    "Mine is number three." Lu Xiaolian said somewhat nervously.


    "I''m number ten." Wuqing was very calm.


    "What about you, Allheaven? What''s your number? " Seeing that Ye Tian did not say anything, Lu Xiaolian asked.


    Just as Ye Tian was about to say the numbers that came from the bamboo sticks to his head, a young man in white walked over from the other side. He looked so handsome that even the girls would feel ashamed of themselves.


    "Brother Ye, we meet again. I didn''t expect you to have reached this level. However, I don''t understand why you like to target me. I want an explanation."


    Master Fengyue arrived in front of Ye Tian, and the sneer in his eyes contained an astonishing fighting intent. With that tone, he obviously didn''t want a peaceful solution.

 C145 Heavens Pride was dejected

    "Brother Ye? "Luo Tian, so you actually knew each other from the start?" Lu Xiaolian''s expression was a little complicated, she thought that the two of them might have a huge grudge against each other, if not Ye Tian would not act in such a way.


    Wuqing also looked at the two of them with a complicated expression.


    "That''s right, Master Fengyue and I have known each other since long ago, and my name is not Luo Tian, but Ye Tian instead. Ye Tian said indifferently.


    "Ye Tian, why are you always against me, do I have to offend you in some way?" According to what Ye Tian said, it was very clear that Ye Tian had long recognized him and was intentionally targeting him.


    "You''ll know after a while." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    In truth, all of them who had entered the black palace at that time, other than Ye Tian, had Evil Beings planted within their bodies, they were not complete beings in the first place, they would be slowly controlled by the Evil Beings that had been planted, and although the Evil Emperor looked like it had been killed by Ye Tian, the truth was that it was still alive. As long as they entered the black palace, they could all grow into his clones.


    On that day, Xia Yi Long, Master Fengyue,, Demon Prince, as well as the white clothed young man, Xia Yu He and the Holy Maiden Liu Li of the Supreme Palace, it was very possible that any of the seven would once again develop into an evil clone, and it was even possible that Holy Son of Glazed Glass, Holy Son and the others, who had already been killed by Ye Tian, would come back to life once more.


    In order to eliminate the evil seed, only the power of an Emperor could do it. However, the prerequisite was that they had to find the seed within their body, otherwise, everything would be in vain.


    Master Fengyue was different from the others, their sect was inherently disliked by others, and in his generation, he was the only one. Although their Wind Moon Sect''s most precious treasure was at the half-step into the Emperor Realm, it was still not an Emperor Level Battle Weapon, so even if a supreme expert were to help him find the Evil Seed in his body, they would not be able to get rid of it.


    Amongst the rest of the cultivators, the only ones still alive were the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s sect. They did not have an Emperor Class Battle Weapon, but their heritage was great, so they should still have a chance to get rid of the evil race in their bodies, and the Holy Maiden Liu Li had yet to enter this world.


    Adding on the fact that Master Fengyue had once tried to get close to Xia Yuhe, he wanted to kill him.


    However, when the time comes for us to fight, I hope that you won''t lose too quickly. After all, firewood competition can only rely on himself. " Master Fengyue said coldly.


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Master Fengyue did not say anything, after all the battles could only be carried out on the stage, he went up to provoke them, mainly to demonstrate his abilities, but he did not expect Ye Tian to not take advantage of him, and he did not have any fear of him, maintaining his indifference as usual.


    The two of them left on bad terms, only then did Ye Tian remember that his number was number three, he raised his head and saw that there was already a Heaven''s Pride waiting for him on the stage. Without further ado, with a few flashes, he arrived at Stage Three.


    The genius cultivator was originally depressed, but when he saw that his opponent was Ye Tian, his heart jumped and an indescribable feeling of fear rose from the bottom of his heart. His face turned green, and he had no intention of fighting.


    "So, it''s Young Master. I admit defeat." This genius was straightforward, admitting defeat the moment he saw Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian laughed, and stood at his original position, while his opponent remained respectful as he cupped his fists and left.


    The degree of brutality and tyranny of Ye Tian was something that everyone present knew, they were only looking at his Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, but that kind of fighting strength was not for nothing. Just the strength of their bodies, was probably not weaker than his Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage, and even if they could not use any strength other than their own, not everyone would dare to go up and fight him.


    "Ye Tian and Luo Tian are not much different, but he is truly powerful. When the opponent sees him, they admit defeat. Lu Xiaolian was happy for Ye Tian, even though she was happy that Ye Tian won. Unknowingly, Lu Xiaolian already had a strange feeling about Ye Tian.


    Heartless'' number was 2-2. Now, he was just about to go to Ring Two to fight.


    Other than the 1.2.3 number drawn by the first six, the rest of the numbers were 1-2, 1-3 ¡­ 2-2, 2-3... 3-2, 3-3 data, so on and so on to know the final data.


    The memory of all the cultivators was incomparably tyrannical. With the power of their spiritual sense, everyone could see their memories, and no one needed to call out the serial numbers. When the battle on the stage was over, there would naturally be people to fight the next battle.


    There were only three arenas, and in the first round, only the top three could be chosen. In this way, the top nine would naturally appear in the third round.


    At the very least, everyone has a chance to enter the top ten. As long as you have enough strength, everything will be fine.


    After Wuqing entered Stage Two, his opponent did not admit defeat, but he was defeated in one move, coughed up blood, and almost died from a slap. With his brutal and tyrannical fighting style, most of the cultivators behind him did not dare to fight back, probably only the Top Genius would dare to challenge his might.


    In the end, Stage Two was guarded by Master Fengyue, his strength was extremely terrifying, all the people who fought against him were unable to withstand one of his attacks, as though he was the reincarnation of a God, and was extremely powerful.


    However, there were way too many prodigies this time. Even for a Heaven''s Pride like Master Fengyue, he had met an opponent that could truly fight. This person was none other than the seemingly low-key woman in red.


    When Master Fengyue and the woman met, he would always take down the opponent in one move but he was still unable to block her casual attack even when he used his full strength.


    A Top Genius actually lost just like that, without any suspense.


    "Wheel ¡­" Roulette? How is that possible? " Master Fengyue opened his eyes wide, revealing a look of disbelief.


    He knew that his talent was not weak, although it was slightly weaker than the Immortal Legacy. However, he was still considered one of the top heaven''s pride experts. However, at this moment, he was actually unable to block the attack of one of the Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm cultivators.


    This was a huge blow to him, causing him to feel dejected.


    All of the cultivators present were shocked. This red-clothed female who had suddenly appeared in public actually possessed such terrifying battle prowess.


    It was one thing for Ye Tian''s fighting strength to be so heaven-defying, but now a Heaven''s Pride to appear, which did not seem to be weak at all, causing all the cultivators to be momentarily unable to accept it.


    "Is this girl also from the Emptiness Realm?"


    "Since when did the powerful void body form become so common?"


    "To be born in the same era as them, that is simply the greatest of sorrows ¡­"

 C146 Demon Princess vs Emptiness Battle Body

    For a moment, all of the heaven''s pride level experts were speechless. It was enough to have an invincible Voidwave Battle Body in the same era, but now that two of them had appeared, they felt as if they were pressed down by a mountain.


    It was a feeling of great momentum and haze, so heavy that they were unable to breathe.


    It was said that there were countless strong physiques in the world, but according to the legends, only the void body could surpass two great realms by a single level. This was a physique that surpassed the limits of the world, and even after tens of thousands of years, one would rarely appear.


    Once it appeared, as long as it didn''t die prematurely, it would definitely be incredibly powerful.


    "Battle form of nothingness? Interesting, I didn''t expect this world to truly have a Voidbringer. Presumably, she is already fearless. Once he gains the top ten rankings in firewood competition, he will be able to obtain a large amount of recognition from the Fire Cauldron, and even obtain the help of the Fire Cauldron''s might. Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. It was only now that he was sure that the red-clothed female had that kind of terrifying physique, but his violet-gold body of the Dao was also about to reach that level. In his heart, a desire to fight her arose.


    The eyes of Demon Prince, Demon Prince and the rest were all as sharp as blades, revealing an incomparably strong battle intent.


    The Top Genius s and ordinary geniuses all felt bitter in their hearts. This time, there were simply too many firewood competition s and even peerless geniuses. Their chances of entering the top ten were practically non-existent.


    Right now, the three stages were occupied by Ye Tian, Wuqing, and the red-clothed female respectively. It would not be an easy feat for the rest of the people to take them down.


    The competition continued. It didn''t stop just because of the woman in red''s fearsomeness.


    After admitting defeat several times, the woman in red finally had an opponent that could truly fight with her.


    "I''ve always wanted to experience the heaven-defying Void Battle Body. Today, I''ll fight with you and see who''s stronger between us." Demon Princess had drawn stage one, and was now fighting with the lady in red.


    Boom! *


    As the two of them exchanged blows, the woman in red was actually forced back. She couldn''t help but bleed from her mouth.


    Demon Princess also retreated a few steps as the blood energy in his body churned.


    The battle between the two of them actually felt that they were evenly matched.


    "Very well, your physical body is indeed heaven-defying. However, I have not used my full strength yet. Let''s do it again." Seeing such a good opponent, the woman in red''s heart was filled with an intense desire to fight.


    "I''m also very interested in your Voidwave Battle Form. We can just have a good fight today." Demon Princess was not afraid in the slightest, and immediately rushed forward to kill.


    Just like that, the two girls started to fight fiercely., who was defeated by the red clothed female just now, had an ashen face.


    During the battle between the two ladies, Heartless had finally met a terrifying opponent in arena number two. This person was none other than the Prince of Grand Xia, Xia Yilong.


    The two of them confronted each other, and without saying anything, they immediately began to fight. One of them let out a black glow, while the other also let out a golden divine dragon''s light, as if the Scion of Evil and Scion of Light were in a great battle.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also welcomed an opponent he did not want to meet.


    Lu Xiaolian selected the number 3-9. After several battles, she finally met with Lu Xiaolian.


    To Lu Xiaolian, this was probably a very bad situation. After all, everyone knew that Ye Tian''s strength was not that simple.


    "Are you sure you can fight the enemies behind you?" Just as Lu Xiaolian stepped onto the stage, Ye Tian asked.


    "What do you mean? You don''t want to fight me? "No, even if you let me off right now, it would still be very difficult for me to win, so you don''t need to let me win. Also, I might not be any weaker than you right now, okay?" Lu Xiaolian laughed slyly, her smile somewhat gloomy, the way she said those words, Chu Cui was just trying to console herself.


    "I hope that you can smoothly get one spot. Trust me, I won''t have a hard time getting into the top ten." Ye Tian laughed.


    "You, hmph, I don''t want to talk to you anymore, take one of my blows first." Lu Xiaolian knew that she might not be able to defeat Ye Tian, but she was still a little unwilling. At least, she wanted to know how strong Ye Tian was, since he was only a mortal and had only cultivated the violet-gold body of the Dao, but the fighting strength that he had displayed was not that much weaker than the Void Battle Body.


    Thinking of chasing after Ye Tian, Lu Xiaolian felt that she had to at least know Ye Tian''s strength.


    "I admit defeat. You better work hard. Don''t waste such a good opportunity."


    Dong!


    As Lu Xiaolian was speaking, Ye Tian actually admitted defeat and jumped down the stage, standing on the stage while smiling at Lu Xiaolian.


    This scene made Lu Xiaolian so angry that she almost jumped out of her chair. However, in her heart, Lu Xiaolian was actually very grateful to Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, thank you. I won''t let you down." Lu Xiaolian nodded at Ye Tian, her body suddenly overflowing with fighting intent, her blood boiling up at this moment, vowing to go all out to fight until the end.


    Ye Tian also nodded, showing his encouragement, and then calmed down and waited for the second round to begin.


    This time around, the top three were chosen. However, these three spots were extremely difficult to obtain. If one wanted to obtain them, it would be even more difficult.


    Just the 3 undyings alone, the red clothed lady, this void body, and the white clothed youth from the Supreme Palace were all eyeing him covetously. The top 3 rankings were hard to predict.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be this strong. It seems that I have to use my full strength, or else I really won''t be able to do anything to you." The more the red clothed female fought, the more shocked she was. Regarding Demon Princess''s strength, she actually had a feeling that it was difficult for her to resist.


    "Then just give it a try. Presumably, before you break through to the Soul Realm, you can''t fight me. The battle just now, I only used seventy percent of my power." Demon Princess said coldly.


    "Alright, I''ll use my Soul Realm''s cultivation to fight you then. Coincidentally, I already reached the first heaven of Soul Realm a few days ago, so I''ll have to test your skills."


    The red-clothed female let out a light laugh and released her frightening aura. Under the explosion of his Soul Realm, she was actually able to compete with the lustrous Realm. That kind of terrifying strength made Demon Princess''s face completely change.


    I''ll have a good fight with you right now. I think that in this short amount of time, I shouldn''t have been able to comprehend the power of conception, and I feel that getting into the top ten with my strength shouldn''t be a problem. "Yun Che said with a smile. Demon Princess''s aura also exploded out at this moment, pressing down on the red-clothed female. The battle between the two would definitely be extremely exciting.

 C147 Demon Prince made his move

    Demon Princess and the lady in red exploded.


    One was the Holy Maiden Demon Princess of the Immortal Demon Palace, the other was the possessor of the first battle body, which was not suppressed by the laws of the ancient world.


    The two of them were simply competing against each other.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The two girls unleashed all their abilities and began to fight to their heart''s content. Since they were also evenly matched, they naturally wanted to have a good fight.


    Just as the two of them were about to erupt, the battle between Wuqing and Xia Yilong had already reached its conclusion. After exchanging over a hundred rounds, when Xia Yilong used the¡¶ Da Xia Emperor''s Dao Dragon Qi Art¡·, his attack power had explosively increased.


    Now that Xia Yilong''s big battle had ended and he was resting, Lu Xiaolian had once again encountered another Top Genius.


    Lu Xiaolian''s body once again became extremely huge, as she fought the muscular man whose strength had grown by leaps and bounds. Both of their attacks were extremely ferocious, and each of their exchanges contained essence energy, and just a moment later, Lu Xiaolian was able to use her own time to injure the muscular man, and with a series of kicks, she kicked him off the stage to obtain victory.


    Every time they won, they would be able to obtain fifteen minutes of rest. At the moment, on the three stages, only Demon Princess and the red-clothed female were still fighting, and they were the only two left on the stage.


    The two of them continuously erupted with strength, and in the end, the red-clothed female actually broke through another small realm, causing her strength to once again explosively increase. She unleashed the unique ability of the void battle form to control the void, defeating Demon Princess.


    It was not because Demon Princess was not strong, but because his opponent was too heaven-defying. The combat power of the void body was not something to be reckoned with.


    The red clothed female had already broken through to the second stage of the Soul Realm and her fighting strength had already reached the second stage of the lustrous Realm, which was simply terrifying to the extent of being unimaginable. The battle between the two had caused the protective light screen on the stage to constantly tremble, causing people to be worried that the protective light screen might collapse.


    This protective light curtain was strengthened by the purple flame released by the Firewood City Lord, and actually trembled slightly. It was evident how powerful the battle between the two had become.


    "I''ve lost. The Voidwave Battle Body really does live up to its name. However, in the future, when my strength is about the same, I will come and fight you again." Demon Princess said indifferently, the fighting spirit in her eyes did not decrease at all, she only felt that now was not the time.


    Your battle prowess is also beyond my expectations. Although I have the Void Battle Body, which is known as the strongest physique, I am unable to even fight someone who is an entire realm above you. In truth, I have lost this battle, but I cannot lose. The red-clothed female took a deep breath and said somewhat dejectedly: "Oh right, if you don''t mind, we can get to know each other. My name is A Huo, what''s your name?"


    Demon Princess was slightly stunned. There was blood in his mouth, but he still said resolutely: "You can call me Demon Princess. I don''t have a name, and people call me that."


    A Huo nodded, and looked at Demon Princess with a gaze that showed that they understood each other. There was also a little bit of pity in her eyes, a pity that made her feel as if she was looking at his own background.


    Demon Princess also nodded, and felt that the gaze he looked at A Huo with had a similar feeling that was hard to describe.


    "You can do it, I hope you can get into the top three. However, you still have powerful characters in your hands, so it''s still very difficult for you to get into the top three." Demon Princess said.


    After the two of them finished talking, A Huo sat cross legged to rest.


    Not long after, Xia Yilong was the first to stand up, and his opponent also began to fight.


    "I admit defeat!"


    "I admit defeat!"


    "I admit defeat!"


    Before Xia Yilong made his move, he had actually chosen to surrender three times in a row. Moreover, this kind of situation was like a chain reaction. After Xia Yilong''s opponent saw that he had defeated Wuqing, no one actually dared to fight him.


    On Lu Xiaolian''s side, the situation was the most difficult. After defeating a few more opponents, she had encountered the most mysterious person, the white clothed youth from the Supreme Palace.


    He did not rest midway and directly dueled his opponent from the beginning to the end. All his opponents only had one result, and that was that he failed, or his opponent admitted defeat, and the evil demon defeated him in one move.


    However, the white-robed young man had never used any heavy attacks. He had only defeated his opponents and had not forced them to the brink of death. He could be considered the most graceful person in the battle.


    The young man in white looked average, but he was a person of great power. His battle prowess was unfathomable and his bearing was extraordinary. At this moment, he attracted the attention of countless female cultivators.


    Seeing the splendor in each of the female cultivators'' eyes, the white robed young man from the Supreme Ocean Palace maintained his indifferent and calm face, not caring about the stares.


    "This person is unfathomable. He is indeed worthy of being a cultivator from the Supreme Palace. Even I am unable to see through his mysteriousness!" Ye Tian muttered to himself, he finally had a better understanding of the Supreme Palace''s mysteriousness in his heart.


    Although Ye Tian was a Zhi Zun in his previous life, he wholeheartedly focused on cultivating the Eternal Indestructible Body, so he did not really care about some of the mysterious powers on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "It seems like I should take a good look at the Vast Expanse Continent in this life. My Cultivation base is too short, and I haven''t been able to look into many secrets, so I might have missed a lot of things ¡­." Ye Tian thought in his mind.


    Currently, arena number two, Xia Yilong, was in the lead. The battle had ended, and the white-clothed youth from the Supreme Palace on field number three was already invincible. The two of them had both obtained top three spots.


    The battle prowess of both of them was extremely terrifying. No one could see the depth of their strength, and they were mysterious and unfathomable.


    "There''s only the last arena left. I wonder if she''ll make it to the end? " Lu Xiaolian said while standing beside Ye Tian.


    "Yeah, in this year''s competition, the favored ones of the heavens are really too strong. I didn''t expect my strength to be unable to reach the top three." Wuqing was somewhat sorrowful.


    "She''s going to lose. This opponent of hers isn''t simple ¡­"


    Ye Tian said softly as he looked at A Huo, the possessor of the Emptiness Realm Battle Body.


    Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing both looked at Ye Tian in surprise, but Ye Tian had already shifted his gaze to the other side. It was obvious that he did not plan on answering their questions, and wanted them to wait and see.


    Lu Xiaolian and Heartless looked at each other and saw an expression of interest in each other''s eyes.


    "I''ll fight with you. It''s said that the Voidwave Battle Body can surpass two great realms, but I can''t surpass two great realms. I can only fight with my full strength." Demon Prince came to the stage and looked at A Huo calmly, indicating for her to take action first.

 C148 Bells of nothingness vs Nine-Layered Demon Tower

    "Good, very good. Since you''re so confident, then I''ll use my strongest strength to fight a guy like you with the eighth heaven of Soul Realm. I hope that you won''t disappoint me." Although A Huo said this, deep in her heart, he already felt a terrifying aura from Demon Prince. He didn''t dare to be careless, and was full of vigilance.


    "Bring it on!" Demon Prince did not have the intention to take the initiative, but his energy was already beginning to accumulate and all his attention was focused on the ninth floor of the cyan colored pagoda in his hands.


    This cyan colored pagoda was a replica of the Demonic Palace''s most valuable treasure, the Nine Layer Tower. Although it was a replica, the materials and dao patterns were created by the hands of the Demon Prince, and did not affect the competition''s rules. As soon as it appeared, it hadn''t even fully unleashed its power yet, yet it had already made everyone tremble in fear. Their hearts couldn''t help but feel fear, as if the Spiritual Energy within their bodies had been completely suppressed, making it difficult for it to circulate smoothly.


    "Bells of nothingness." For the first time, A Huo''s expression changed as he activated his own life soldier, the Bells of nothingness.


    As if both time and space were being strongly affected, the surrounding space trembled, as if it was going to be turned into nothingness by this thirty meter tall Bells of nothingness.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that the Bells of nothingness was suppressing him, the Demon Prince immediately took out the Nine Layer Demon Pagoda.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    The two terrifying weapons clashed against each other, creating a powerful shockwave that shook the heavens. A tremendous power swept out in all directions, causing the light screen on the stage to constantly tremble. Even the purple flames were distorted.


    After three loud bangs, everything calmed down, and the two of them continued to stand in the arena.


    Ka ka ka ka ¡­


    Broken sounds came out from the Bells of nothingness, and it actually broke into pieces inch by inch.


    Pfft!


    A Huo''s eyes were filled with disbelief, he could not help but spew out a large mouthful of blood, his entire face was pale white, and he wanted to say something, but the injuries in her body were affected, causing his to spew another mouthful of blood, and her body could no longer hold on, collapsing onto the stage immediately.


    A Ran had lost.


    The person who possessed the Voidwave Battle Body was defeated in front of that imposing man just like that. He didn''t even have the slightest chance of resisting. He had let people see that the Voidwave Battle Body wasn''t as terrifying as they had imagined and was not invincible.


    A Ran''s heavily injured body was wrapped in a soft purple flame, and was teleported to the martial arena.


    Demon Prince stood proudly on Stage One, making people feel that he was an unapproachable mountain, pressing down on them so hard that they couldn''t even breathe.


    He was like the reincarnation of a peerless great demon. The aura that flowed out from every move he made was so mysterious and terrifying that it caused people to feel chills running down their spines.


    "I admit defeat!"


    "I admit defeat as well!"


    "No need, I admit defeat."


    In Stage One, Demon Prince''s battle had intimidated everyone. He had become the strongest warrior and also ranked in the top three of firewood competition.


    "Demon Prince is indeed extraordinary, his strength is the same as the white clothed young man and Xia Yilong from the Supreme Palace. I can''t see through them, they are all dragons and phoenixes, profound and unfathomable.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit, but at this moment, the three of them had already reached the top three, so there was no need to fight with them anymore.


    After the top three appeared, they were transported away. That familiar majestic voice appeared once again in the ears of all the cultivators.


    "Everyone, take a quarter of an hour to rest. After a quarter of an hour, the second competition will begin. The rules are the same as the first match, draw lots first and then begin the arena matches. The final number of participants will be 4-6."


    A dignified voice resounded from the void above.


    The earlier battle with the Heaven''s Pride had already been displayed in the sky by the huge crystal ball. It was spread to the eyes of all the living beings within a hundred mile radius of Firewood City, allowing them to witness the true power and talent of cultivators. This allowed experts of all races to see the future of the human race.


    This was especially so for the appearance of the Voidwave Battle Body, which made all living beings extremely excited. In their hearts, if there was anyone who had the qualifications to become the master of the Cauldron, they would probably be the owners of the Voidwave Battle Body.


    Until they saw the person with three moves that cleanly defeated the owner of the Voidwave Battle Body, and let all living beings see what it meant by there was a sky above the heavens and there was a person beyond.


    The two of them came from Soul Realm, but in the end, the victor was not the person who claimed to be able to fight with a void body, but rather the absolute genius, Demon Prince. His actions had completely overturned everyone''s expectations, and caused their hearts to be once again filled with hope.


    "He... Could it be owned by the Fire Cauldron? Even a stage void body could defeat him, just how terrifying is his battle power? "


    "Yeah, if one among the contestants is able to obtain the approval of the Fire Cauldron, I''m afraid that he would be the only one."


    "I wonder where this person came from?" "To think that it would be so terrifying."


    "Didn''t you notice that the battle prowess of the other two arenas is also unfathomably deep?" Presumably, their talent is also monstrous to the extent that it''s difficult to imagine. "


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that just now, it seems like those two people weren''t that much weaker than him."


    "..."


    Countless creatures within a hundred miles of the Firewood City were discussing with each other. Their hearts were filled with hope, and all of them were praying for someone to be able to obtain the Fire Cauldron''s ownership so that they could have a chance to come into contact with the outside world.


    Amidst the shock and anticipation of the cultivators outside the city, the second round of the arena battle officially began.


    This time, Lu Xiaolian was extremely lucky to get Stage 1, Number 1. Naturally, she would be the first to enter the battlefield. After she went up the arena, the other two geniuses also went up on stage and began a new round of battles.


    This time, the battle between Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing went smoothly on their side. If nothing unexpected happened, it would not be difficult for them to obtain first place on the stage.


    Lu Xiaolian defeated one opponent after another, and it was so arduous that shshehad to cultivate for a period of time every time she finished fighting. On the other hand, Wuqing seemed to have it easy, and after fighting with Master Fengyue, he ruthlessly beat Master Fengyue up, until his face was covered with dirt and he steadily maintained his position as first ranker on the stage.


    On the other side, Demon Princess smoothly obtained first place in seven stages. With her strength, there were very few people present who were her match.


    "It''s really fate for us to meet again. Forget it, I''ll admit defeat this time!" Ye Tian did not even go up the stage and directly admitted defeat, causing everyone to be dumbstruck. They were unable to understand why he would do such a thing.

 C149 The strongest physique is also dejected

    Everyone thought that Ye Tian might be interested in Lu Xiaolian, but he felt that there was no need to eliminate Lu Xiaolian since it was completely meaningless.


    There was no point in him getting first place right now. He had yet to achieve his goal. He wanted to find a suitable opponent to train himself, have a hearty battle, and strive for a breakthrough. That was what he finally wanted.


    "How can you do this?" Lu Xiaolian was somewhat puzzled, but when she saw Ye Tian''s unconcerned gaze, her heart immediately felt a sense of warmth. She realized that this gaze of Ye Tian''s, was already deeply branded in her heart.


    Finally, after Ye Tian gave her another chance to surrender, her remaining enemies were all not very strong, and she successfully took first place in Stage One.


    At this moment, Heartless was once again facing a strong opponent, the A Huo who possessed the Voidwave Battle Body.


    "I never would have thought that my opponent this time would be you. I feel that this time, you should take the initiative to admit defeat. You''re not my opponent." Wuqing directly said. There was no arrogance in his tone, but it was very calm, as if he was relying on something very objective.


    "You want me to admit defeat and just admit defeat?" How could that be possible? If I did not have an invincible center, then I would not be the owner of the Emptiness Realm Battle Body. " A Huo said somewhat unhappily.


    "Alright, since you want to give it a try, I can only give it my all." The heartless voice suddenly became cold.


    Weng! *


    An aura of a cultivation breakthrough exploded, and Wuqing unhesitatingly broke through into the Soul Realm Ninth Heaven realm.


    "So what if you broke through?" Do you think you can beat me like this? " A Huo said in dissatisfaction. He had already been defeated once by that freakish genius from the Demon Prince with her eighth stage Soul Realm. She didn''t believe that he would still be defeated by the heartless hands of the Soul Realm Ninth Heaven.


    After all, she was a genuine illusory battle form, capable of surpassing two great realms to fight. Currently, she was already at the second stage of the Soul Realm and her combat strength had even reached the terrifying level of the second stage of the lustrous Realm.


    No matter what, she was unwilling to believe that she would lose again.


    "Make your move, I hope the void body won''t be too unbearable, then it''ll be too boring." He said indifferently.


    "You''re going too far, I''ll let you have a taste of my Bells of nothingness." A Huo was finally enraged, her heart was filled with rage.


    Weng! * With a noise that was over a hundred feet long, the Bells of nothingness condensed itself again. Without saying a word, it rushed towards Wuqing''s head and suppressed him.


    "Hmph, you should also taste the power of my life''s Demon Coffin." Wuqing coldly snorted and also used his own Battle Weapon.


    This wooden tube was created by imitating the Demon Coffin that he couldn''t use. Although it wasn''t a real Demon Coffin, it still possessed a lot of power after being imprinted on it for many years.


    As soon as the Demon Coffin appeared, it became sixty meters large and was hugged tightly by Wuqing. As the black light surged, it suddenly charged towards a silver-white Bells of nothingness that was dozens of meters large.


    Clang! Clang! Clang...


    When the two powerful weapons clashed, the energy turned into substance and spread out in all directions. Every time the two of them fought, it would cause the defensive array formation on the stage to constantly shake. It was extremely powerful.


    The two of them had battled for more than a hundred rounds without being able to determine the victor, but A Huo had evidently slowly fallen into a disadvantageous position. After all, Wuqing was one of the absolute geniuses, and there was not much difference in strength between him and A Huo, the owner of the Emptiness Realm Body in the Second Sky of the Soul Realm. At the moment, he had also broken through to the Soul Realm Ninth Heaven, and so his small disadvantage was immediately turned into an advantage.


    "It''s time for the battle to end. The Voidwave Battle Body is only mediocre." In the end, Heartless found A Huo''s weak point, and with a clang of the Demon Coffin in his hands, he retracted A Huo''s body.


    "Don''t even think about it!" A Huo was shocked, he immediately summoned his Bells of nothingness to protect himself.


    Sizzle...


    Just as A Huo was about to be absorbed into the Demon Coffin, a series of sounds, like metal being bitten, came out from the Demon Coffin.


    "Not good, what kind of creature is this? And unexpectedly, even my Bells of nothingness is able to gnaw on it! "


    A Huo turned pale with fright. Even though her Bells of nothingness was only a Battle Weapon created from the soul of the Emptiness Realm Battle Body, it had the characteristics of nothingness. Normal power couldn''t do any damage to this Battle Weapon.


    However, the fact that the nine levels of the pagoda used by the two successors of the Demon Imperial Hall and the Demon Coffin used by Wuqing were able to cause substantive damage to it had greatly exceeded A Huo''s expectations.


    She felt that she had been too observant. Compared to these proud sons of heaven, it seemed as if she, the owner of the world''s number one battle body, was just a decoration.


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t strong enough, nor that her innate talent wasn''t good enough. It was just that the heaven''s pride level experts she was fighting with were simply too heaven-defying.


    Actually, she didn''t know that the powerful cultivators that fought against her, other than Wuqing, were all descendants of the Immortal Inheritance. Naturally, they weren''t something that a normal genius could compare with.


    An undying inheritance was something that came from a super power in the Emperor level powerhouses, and there were even some that came from a supreme being, their successors would definitely not be simple.


    "This strange creature is too scary. My Bells of nothingness can''t even block it, it seems like I can only... I admit defeat! "


    ''s heart was filled with bitterness. Despite possessing an invincible battle body, she had been defeated time and time again, and at the same level, this blow was simply unbearable for her, but at this moment, her Bells of nothingness had already been devoured by the strange creatures, and the spirit energy in her body was disappearing at a terrifying speed. She, knew she could not hold on much longer.


    "Unexpectedly... I was once again defeated by a cultivator of the same level? The Void Battle Body is truly worthy of your title! "


    As he felt the Spiritual Energy within his body rapidly dissipate, he was unable to resist it. In the end, his eyes were filled with dejection and he could only concede with extreme indignation.


    With a loud clang, the pale-faced A Huo was released. He stood indifferently at the side and obtained the final victory.


    "In truth, you are already very strong. However, although my talent is far worse than the void war form, I can still make up for that difference with my cultivation." So don''t belittle yourself. " Wuqing ruthlessly comforted her and then no longer spoke.


    A Huo was defeated once again, by Wuqing''s hands.


    This time, the top three of the group arena competition had finally come to a conclusion.


    They were Lu Xiaolian, Demon Princess and Wuqing.


    The outcome of the battle had greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. Actually, with Lu Xiaolian''s strength, wanting to obtain the first six places was really just luck, and Demon Princess deserved her reputation. As for the battle between Wuqing and A Huo, it had greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Void Battle Body ¡­" and he actually lost again! "


    "So it turns out that being invincible at the same time is just a myth. At the very least, the Voidwave Battleform cannot be invincible at the same level."


    "This time, the pride of the firewood competition has greatly surpassed everyone''s expectations. Why do I feel that the owner of the Fire Cauldron might be born from them?"


    "That''s possible... After all, they are truly too heaven-defying. "


    As countless living beings within a hundred mile radius lamented, the firewood competition finally opened again. This time, he would be able to determine the top nine rankings. If he was still unable to obtain the first place in all three stages, it would be even more difficult to fight for the last place.

 C150 Monster Wolfs Roaring Moon Phenomenon

    After a period of rest, the third round of the arena battle proceeded as scheduled.


    Although the last round of the competition was over, there were still a lot of prodigies left in the firewood competition. For example, Master Fengyue and Ye Tian, as well as a few of the tyrannical prodigies in the Firewood World, there were also a lot of Top Genius s.


    If it was in the previous Large Competition, it was very likely that these outstanding existences in the Top Genius would enter the top ten.


    But this time, the difficulty of getting one of the top ten was several times higher.


    I actually drew the first lot of the first stage, interesting, I hope that if I can fight with A Huo, and also fight with him, the results of my battle will be the best, but right now, my fleshly body has already reached the perfection-stage of the eighth stage of the Dao entry level, so if I were to fight with him, the possibility of a breakthrough is extremely high. Ye Tian muttered to himself as he looked at the Heaven''s Pride on the stage coldly.


    When the Heaven''s Pride at the top saw Ye Tian, his eyes showed slight surprise, but he did not take the initiative to admit defeat. After all, with the help of the suppressive force of all external things, he was still willing to stake it all for the sake of the top ten.


    I know that you are very powerful, and I still wish to fight you in the end. While I cannot say that I will defeat you, at the very least, I will use my full power. This person was a middle-aged man clad in a black robe.


    "Then let''s fight." Ye Tian did not want to say much and directly activated the power in his body. What he needed to do now was to use his body to fight, and try to find a chance to breakthrough in the battle.


    The middle aged man frowned, seeing that Ye Tian was actually planning to use his flesh and blood to fight with him, he immediately became ruthless, and directly used his full strength, holding a crude wolf tooth club in his hand.


    This wolf tooth club was made from the backbone of the Demonic Wolf Emperor after it was killed. Moreover, it contained the life essence of the Demon Wolf Emperor which was incomparably terrifying in power. The moment it appeared, it was infused with all the power of the middle-aged man.


    At this moment, the void seemed to have turned into calm water that had been stirred up by the ripples, causing ripples to appear.


    Ye Tian''s face immediately became unsightly, the purple light on his body started to boil, enveloping his entire body. He rushed out like a war god, waving his purple fists without dodging, smashing towards the wolf tooth club.


    Boom! *


    This time, Ye Tian was channeling all of his physical strength without holding back in the slightest. The middle-aged man was also using all of his strength, and he had even added all of his spirit energy to support himself.


    The two of them retreated a few steps before coming to a stop. It looked like they had a draw, but when someone looked over, they discovered that the middle-aged man''s rough wolf tooth club spirit energy light had already completely dimmed. Furthermore, his hands were still trembling slightly.


    It was very obvious that although the clash this time seemed to be evenly matched, Ye Tian held the absolute advantage.


    "Do you want to come again?" Ye Tian said indifferently.


    "Yes, of course, again."


    "Whiz!"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and actually patted his chest, spraying the blood from his heart onto the Wolf Fang Great Ranking.


    Roar!


    When the wolf tooth club was bathed in the blood, an illusory blood-colored demon wolf flew out and let out a roar. When the roar came out, the surrounding space immediately darkened, and a bright moon suddenly appeared from nowhere.


    The appearance of the azure crescent moon instantly caused the surrounding air to turn ice-cold. Even with the protection of the defensive arrays surrounding the arena, the cultivators outside could still feel a frightening chill emanating from the array. It was simply frightening.


    "Demon Wolf Roar Yue ¡­" "Oh heavens! This is a legendary phenomenon that only peerless geniuses can cultivate. I never would have thought that this person would actually cultivate it."


    "How many years has it been since such a phenomenon occurred? Once this phenomenon appears, any of his attacks would be able to achieve a large degree of enhancement, and his battle prowess would be multiplied by several times."


    "The phenomenon of Heaven and Earth is extremely difficult to cultivate. It''s rare to see one in hundreds of years, but now, someone has managed to cultivate it."


    All the cultivators cried out in alarm, as they recognized at the first possible moment that this was a terrifying phenomenon known as the ''Monster Wolf''s Roar Moon''.


    The power of this phenomenon was very terrifying; it was enough to allow cultivators to fight those above their cultivation level.


    Ye Tian was surprised. A strange phenomenon was not something that just anyone could cultivate, it required a lot of luck and luck to cultivate, even a Top Genius like Master Fengyue would find it difficult to cultivate successfully, it would require at least Wuqing, an exceptional genius at his level, to succeed.


    And this man with the profound strength of the eighth level had actually cultivated it as well. It was clear that his talent was very terrifying.


    Phenomenon, as the name implies, is when a cultivator opens his or her body''s treasure trove. A naturally awakened phenomenon in the world can help a cultivator increase his or her combat strength.


    There were two conditions to awakening a phenomenon.


    One was an outstanding talent, a genius amongst geniuses.


    When one reached the level of Soul Realm, Soul Realm could awaken the spirit soul, and could also awaken strange phenomena. The abnormal phenomenon was in fact an improved version of the spirit soul, but it was much stronger and more perfect than a spirit soul.


    For example, a spirit soul could only be a single entity, while a phenomenon could be formed from many things.


    "Go!"


    While everyone''s heart was filled with shock, the middle-aged man pointed at Ye Tian with one hand. Immediately after, the green moon above the blood colored demon wolf rushed towards Ye Tian with its astonishing cold and sharp aura.


    "Good job." Ye Tian bellowed, he knew that the power of Qing Yue was not simple, but he did not have any intention of releasing any Spirit Qi, his entire body was burning with purple light, he pushed his Spirit Qi Dao Body to the extreme and threw out a punch.


    Bang! With a sound, the terrifyingly mighty Qing Yue was actually blasted apart by Ye Tian''s purple fist. Even the attack of the abnormal sign was unable to block Ye Tian''s full force punch.


    Qing Yue was smashed into smithereens with a single punch. She turned into specks of green light as she landed on the ground, giving off a lonely feeling.


    Pfft!


    The middle-aged man suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. Just now, when he spat out the blood in his heart, he used the power of the wolf tooth club and erupted the phenomenon with great difficulty.


    "Indeed worthy of being the most outstanding existence in the Firewood Trial, your strength really surprises me. The strength of your body is actually able to cultivate the violet-gold body of the Dao to such a degree, it''s practically comparable to the void Battle Body." Although the middle-aged man''s body was quite heavily injured, he did not give up on the fight and instead slapped his forehead once more.


    Pow! With a crisp sound, an illusory soul body appeared in the middle of the middle-aged man''s head.


    "Explode!"


    When the illusory soul body appeared, the middle-aged man ruthlessly clenched his teeth and blasted the soul body apart while his strength rapidly increased explosively.

 C151 The Power of the Moonhowl

    "Again!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were bloodshot, like a mad demon, as he channeled all of his power into the wolf tooth club. With the help of the wolf tooth club''s power, the demonic wolf howling moon phenomenon became complete once again, but at the same time, its power increased explosively.


    In order to activate a part of the power of the wolf demon wolf, Xiao Yue''s phenomenon, the middle-aged man threw caution to the wind, spitting out blood from his heart, and self-destructed one of the three souls, wanting to use it all to defeat Ye Tian.


    "Good, good." Ye Tian felt a strong threat from the middle-aged man and he couldn''t help but be shocked. However, he did not choose to use his spirit energy;


    "Demon Wolf''s Roar Moon!"


    The middle-aged man roared out, and the blood red demon wolf swallowed Qing Yue who was in the air, causing its own power to increase explosively. The blood red light spread out in all directions, enveloping Ye Tian within it.


    Being enveloped by the blood-colored light, Ye Tian realized that his movement speed had become a lot slower, and that there were quite a few obstructions to his movements.


    "Break!"


    Ye Tian also snorted, he activated the aura of the violet-gold body of the Dao to its limit and the will of the Zhi Zun erupted part of it, forcefully struggling free of the blood red light, after that he started to unleash his full power.


    Roar!


    The blood coloured demon wolf roared and attacked Ye Tian. Its ferocious and berserk Qi spread out in all directions, causing the air to distort.


    The blood wolf was at least several tens of meters large and its large mouth was also several meters wide. Its snow-white teeth carried a ghastly cold aura as it bit at Ye Tian, wanting to swallow him in one gulp as if he was eating blood.


    In front of the blood colored demon wolf, Ye Tian''s body seemed extremely small. All that could be seen was a ball of purple light, as he charged forward.


    Roar!


    The crimson demonic wolf opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the ball of purple light.


    "It''s over. He was swallowed into the Demon Wolf''s Roar. Even if his cultivation is extremely powerful, he would still be digested."


    "Although he''s very strong, he''s still too careless. He actually dared to be devoured by the phenomenon, it''s very difficult for him to survive."


    "I didn''t expect him to be so foolish. The only consequence of his arrogance is his destruction."


    "..."


    The crowd clamored. Ye Tian''s battle with the middle-aged man had successfully attracted everyone''s attention, to the point where the other two arenas were completely ignored by the audience.


    Amidst everyone''s shocked and regretful gazes, Ye Tian, whose entire body was emitting this purple light, was swallowed into the stomach of a over a hundred meter large blood-colored demon wolf.


    Ye Tian discovered that he had appeared in a space that was completely green and smooth. In this space, countless amounts of green crescent moons were like blades that seemed to be able to destroy anything, carrying terrifying sharpness from all directions as they sliced towards every part of Ye Tian''s body.


    "Break ¡­" "Break for me."


    Ye Tian''s attacks were exceptionally fast. Although he did not use any spirit energy skills, each of his punches had a purple glow flashing, and an extremely powerful might exploded out, causing sonic booms to ring out in the air. It was so fast that the green crescent moons that were shooting towards him could not even get close.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    Those cyan colored crescent moons seemed to have appeared from the unknown void, as though they were endless. Even though Ye Tian could shatter them with every strike, and even though there were dozens of cyan colored crescent moons, it seemed to be of no use.


    "The strength of your body is actually this terrifying, and has reached the realm of Infinite Appreciation and ninth heaven of the Dao Realm. Then, I shall let you have a taste of the true might of Moonhowl." The middle-aged man was first shocked by the terrifying strength of Ye Tian''s fleshly body. He did not dare to hold back and immediately released all of his might.


    Roar!


    An enormous roar came from an unknown place, and an incomparably powerful shock wave struck towards Ye Tian, causing him to unconsciously take a few steps back before he managed to stabilize his feet. After this roar, a resplendent blood crescent appeared from the direction of the voice, bringing with it a terrifying aura that could crush everything as it came crashing towards Ye Tian.


    "Is this the power of ''Moonhowl''? "Indeed, it is extremely terrifying. Presumably, it is enough for me to break through into the next realm."


    Ye Tian said to himself. When he saw the blood red moon, his eyes flashed with an incomparably resolute expression.


    He had always been looking for an aura that could threaten him, but at this moment, when this blood moon appeared, Ye Tian finally felt an aura that could cause danger to him, without using any of his abilities or weapons.


    "Die!"


    The middle-aged man used all the strength he had left in his life to execute the ''Roaring Moon'' ability from the ''Howling Firmament Moonlight'' phenomenon. Immediately, his heart was filled with confidence towards victory.


    Swoosh!


    The blood moon was extremely fast, it instantly arrived in front of Ye Tian, wanting to crush him into a bloody paste.


    At this time, Ye Tian did not sit still and await death. An incomparably intense life and death crisis was coming from the deepest parts of his body, causing him to have an extremely strong urge to release himself of the danger with his divine ability. However, this kind of thought was firmly suppressed by him, turning into an undefeatable will.


    Boom! *


    With a sound, the blood colored huge moon collided with Ye Tian who seemed to have turned into a small purple sun.


    Ye Tian''s body immediately became like a broken kite, and flew out upside down. He could not help but spew out a large mouthful of fresh blood, and with a loud thump, he heavily crashed onto the hard ground of the arena.


    Bang! Just as Ye Tian flew backwards and crashed into the ground, it was as if a thin film had been pierced deep within his body. In the last moments of life and death, his fleshly body finally broke through the shackles of the formless energy, and broke through the level of ninth heaven of the Dao Realm from the eighth level of the Dao entry level to the level of ninth heaven of the Dao Realm.


    "Hahaha, I finally won." The middle-aged man seemed to have gone mad. Joy was written all over his face, and his heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment.


    To be able to defeat an absolute genius whose talent was almost comparable to the void battle form, that kind of feeling of accomplishment made him almost go insane.


    "Lost! He actually lost with such a terrifying talent!"


    "He is courting death. If he had gone all out from the start, he would not have been able to do anything about it. Now that he is seriously injured, I''m afraid he would not have had the ability to fight."


    "He''s using all his strength to fight a lion and a rabbit. He deserves it. He could have won, but he just lost."


    "I''m afraid that he won''t be able to make it into the top ten with this defeat. After all, the fight for the final spot isn''t that simple. His terrifying innate skill will be attacked by everyone in the final chaos, and he will lose without a doubt ¡­ "


    When Ye Tian fell on the ground, it was hard for the observing cultivators to remain calm. After all, Ye Tian had the ability to win, but the current him looked like he was seriously injured and was twitching on the ground. It seemed like his injuries were so severe that it was difficult for him to even stand up.


    "Ye Tian, I didn''t expect that before I could even make a move against you, you had already failed. What a useless fellow, you have disappointed me greatly." In Stage Two, Master Fengyue waved one of his hands, and extremely sharp pieces of peach blossoms flew out.


    Seeing his terrifying might, the opponent admitted defeat at the first possible moment.


    He looked at Ye Tian who was lying on the ground and twitching slightly, with a face full of disappointment and disdain.

 C152 Terrible opponent

    Right now, the third round of the arena competition had just begun, but Ye Tian was already lying on the stage. His body was twitching, which made everyone feel complicated in their hearts.


    Some people were depressed, some people felt pity, and some people felt that he deserved it.


    The battle on stage had temporarily stopped, and the top heaven''s pride level expert in stage number 3 had just defeated his opponent. He did not fight yet, but like Master Fengyue, watched the middle-aged man who was walking towards Ye Tian with great interest.


    At this time, even though the middle aged man on Stage Number 1 had defeated Ye Tian, he had suffered a strong backlash. His face was as white as paper as he swallowed a precious herb king and as he refined, he walked towards Ye Tian who was lying on the ground.


    Ye Tian''s spasming time was very short, because he had forcefully broken through the limits of his body and needed a large amount of energy. His body automatically absorbed the incomparably surging energy in his Dantian, but it was not for long, and in that short period of time, he stopped.


    "Wait, why do I feel his aura..." When the middle-aged man neared Ye Tian with an ecstatic expression, an extreme sense of danger arose from his heart immediately.


    "Too late!"


    A cold voice came from the young man on the ground. The young man left behind an afterimage as he moved to the side of the middle-aged man and struck out with his palm.


    Boom! *


    The middle-aged man only had time to use his last bit of strength to barely resist for a moment. When a hand seal appeared on his chest, he was sent flying and immediately fell off the stage.


    "This is ¡­"


    "What happened?"


    "He actually lost?"


    All of the cultivators were shocked; they never thought that this would be the result. He, who should have been the victor, was now sent flying by the twitching youth on the ground.


    There was a period of silence before everyone regained their senses and looked at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    In truth, only some of the higher leveled City Lords knew what had just happened. As for the ordinary disciples, they didn''t even see what had happened before they saw the middle-aged man fly into the air and fall heavily onto the ground, creating a human-shaped crater in the ground.


    "This little guy is quite interesting. He actually managed to break through in battle." Towards Ye Tian, he still felt that it was unfathomable. From the very beginning, he had never seen Ye Tian unleash his full strength, and other than himself admitting defeat twice and not wanting to fight, it seemed that he would never lose. With his endless trump card, even if he met an even stronger opponent, he would still be able to win.


    Ye Tian''s battles seemed to only be a little stronger than his opponents, and winning didn''t seem to be very satisfying. But it didn''t matter what kind of opponent he met, he would still be able to win, and it was like he was a god of war who got stronger and stronger as the battle went on, and would never lose.


    "It seems like the three Chosen of your Scouting Tribe will be able to get in the top ten. This is a glory that hasn''t been seen in a long time. This is a sign that the Scouting Tribe will be prosperous."


    "That''s right. This time, two of the talents Lord of Windward City brought to participate in the firewood competition have already made it into the top ten. From what I see, this little friend is not weaker than the other two."


    "Congratulations little friend, I didn''t expect your talent to be so great, but you have such a powerful background. Truly worthy of respect."


    The city lords who were on good terms with him all expressed their congratulations, but there was clearly some bitterness in that voice, but Lord of Windward City would naturally not care about them, he only cared about Ye Tian.


    "This little guy''s talent has actually reached the level of being comparable to the void battle body. Even if there''s something he''s inferior to and has yet to reach the great perfection stage, to be able to cultivate a physique like the violet-gold body of the Dao which is only at the pinnacle of Houtian realm to such a terrifying level is truly something rarely seen in the world ¡­" Lord of Windward City said to himself.


    It was the first time in countless years that the Firewood City Lord, who was hiding in the void, had been moved. She muttered to herself, "I never thought that the Fire Cauldron senior would really exist in this world with the kind of condition that allows one to compete with the strongest physique in this world. Could this person be the master that Senior Fire Cauldron is looking for? "This has already been countless years. The citizens of my Firewood World finally have a chance to leave this world?"


    It had lived for countless years, and in several great eras, when Ye Tian had entered this world, it had discovered Ye Tian''s identity. Even the fact that Ye Tian was once a Zhi Zun in his previous life was seen through with a single glance, and it was no longer the will of a Zhi Zun. Its strength had already far surpassed the will of a Zhi Zun, reaching a level that was hard to imagine.


    However, although the Firewood Cauldron Will was powerful, it had to rely on its own power to sustain the entire world of the Fiery World, and was also very difficult to replenish. Therefore, although its willpower surpassed that of a Paragon, its strength was vastly inferior to that of a Paragon, even in the Emperor Realm.


    "I hope he can endure my willpower. That way, I won''t have to suffer so much ¡­" The Fire Cauldron''s consciousness sighed, its heart filled with unprecedented anticipation.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Ye Tian had sent the middle-aged man flying with a palm, he had also conveniently allowed his storage bag s to flow smoothly. At this moment, he was using the thing inside his storage bag to properly recover its strength.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s nameless sword was floating in the sea of his Dantian, suppressing everything in the area. As long as he sent it into the Sea of the Dantian, the genius earth treasures, spirit medicine source stones, even battle weapons, prohibited weapons and other tangible items would all be easily devoured by the nameless sword and be sent back to him with incomparably pure heaven and earth spirit energy.


    "Huff ¡­"


    After devouring all the items in the middle-aged man''s body, Ye Tian had finally finished replenishing the energy that his fleshly body had expended in order to break through the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm.


    Under his abnormally strong physique, the injuries he had received earlier quickly healed, as if he had never been injured before. Moreover, at this moment, he was brimming with energy, and his strength had become even stronger than before.


    "Next."


    Ye Tian patted his sleeves, and his indifferent voice spread across the entire area, causing all the cultivators to come back to their senses.


    Immediately, one of the cultivators among the crowd paled a little, but he still mustered his courage and went up on stage to admit defeat before bitterly walking down the stage.


    The rest of the cultivators were mostly like that, but there were still a few Top Genius s who tried to fight with Ye Tian, but in the end, they failed.


    Right after Ye Tian won ten rounds, on stage two, Master Fengyue unluckily met A Huo. As expected, he was beaten up by A Huo who was holding back all of his anger, and only after letting out most of his frustration out did Master Fengyue let go of his stupefied face.


    Master Fengyue was beaten into a human shape, any girl with a handsome appearance was a beauty that was hard to resist, she had been beaten to a pulp.


    Ye Tian watched the defeated Master Fengyue coldly. Just when he thought that Stage One wouldn''t have any problems taking the first place.


    A sickly, graceful lady, whose entire body was covered in a black robe, walked up the stage before he even finished resting. She glared at Ye Tian with her ice-cold, eyes that contained a strong will to fight.


    "I suppose you don''t mind taking less time off?"

 C153 The Strength of the Little Black Snake

    Ye Tian looked at the black-robed woman, whose voice was cold and void of any emotion, and felt as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast from the shadows. That kind of feeling made his heart palpitate and his muscles throb, and his strong intuition made him not doubt in the slightest that this black-robed woman was not an ordinary person.


    This cold temperament seemed to be born from nature, or it seemed to be caused by the cultivation of some kind of cold and sinister divine ability. It could also be the result of interacting with dark creatures for a long time.


    Ye Tian''s body could not help but feel a chill, and the gaze he used to look at the black-robed woman was filled with a thick sense of danger.


    This woman was covered in a black robe, as if she didn''t like sunlight shining on her. She did this intentionally, making people feel cold just by looking at her.


    "Whatever. If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you until the end." Facing the black clothed female''s arranged battle, Ye Tian was naturally not afraid in the slightest. At the same time, his entire body exploded with an intense desire to battle.


    His fleshly body had only just broken through to the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm so he could use this woman to hone her skills.


    "Then I won''t be polite. Remember, the person who defeated you is called Hei Zi." The woman in black said in a cold voice.


    As he explosively retreated, a dark mist emerged from his body. The appearance of this dark mist in the world had caused the entire arena to be covered in a dark mist. Wherever this dark mist spread, everything turned dark, and the light in the world seemed to have difficulty penetrating this dark mist.


    Right now, Stage One was filled with black fog. Unless one had cultivated the Heaven''s Eyes Technique, even if one''s cultivation was higher than Ye Tian and Hei Zi, they would not be able to see through it.


    "This is ¡­" dark life form? "


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Ye Tian had already cultivated the Heaven''s Eyes Divine Vision to be able to see through the black fog. In the black fog, he discovered that after being enveloped by it, one of his hands was as thick as a bone and pitch black in color. Only his mouth was dark red like a malevolent mosquito.


    After sensing the auras of the mosquito beasts for a bit, Ye Tian determined that they were ferocious beasts that resided in a dark environment. Although they were small in size, among the mosquitoes, their sizes were not small, and what was most shocking was that within the countless of mosquito beasts, every single one of them emitted a terrifying aura that terrified everyone.


    This was especially true for the mosquito beast. Its mouth was three inches long, and if it were to be injected into a person''s body, it would make their scalp go cold. Furthermore, every single one of the mosquito beasts had a terrifying mouth that was sharp to the point that Ye Tian did not doubt that it could penetrate into a person''s body with Dao entry level.


    The hardest and sharpest part of the mosquito beasts were their mouthparts. Although they were not strong, their bodies were extremely tough. Their wings looked as if they were made of divine iron, and the degree of toughness could be inferred by the naked eye.


    "There''s still time for you to admit defeat." The woman in black''s voice was cold, causing people to feel a sense of fear in the darkness. It was as if she was a ferocious beast hiding in the deepest part of the darkness, and the mosquito she was using wasn''t the strongest.


    "Cut the crap. The stronger you are, the better. Otherwise, it would be too boring." Let''s fight. I want to see what qualifications you have to boast to me. " Ye Tian said coldly.


    Sssii! *


    The nameless sword was pulled out by Ye Tian, but he was not in a hurry to unleash his power, he only used it as a hard weapon, because he felt that although there were a lot of mosquito beasts, it was not enough to make him use his true power.


    "Humph!" To refuse a toast is to refuse a forfeit! Then I''ll let you see my strength. " The black robed lady waved her hand, and at the same time, countless of mosquito beasts rushed out fiercely, like fighter planes, forming into a gale of blood, all rushing towards Ye Tian.


    At the same time that the mosquito beast flew out, their red, sinister proboscis suddenly rose, and rushed towards Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian did not mind them at all. He only started waving her nameless sword when they were half a foot away from him. This time, he did not use any of the nameless sword''s power, and only used it as a normal sword. After infusing his spirit energy into it, it danced quickly in front of him, its speed so fast that it was hard to see clearly. When the black-robed woman saw it clearly, her mosquito beast army''s mouthparts collided against a black-and-white gold bell cover.


    It was a purple golden bell barrier that enveloped Ye Tian, and whenever the fierce mosquito tried to attack, it would strike against the purple gold bell barrier. It was impossible to break through Ye Tian''s defense.


    "Such a powerful sword technique, such a perfect sword technique. It seems that if I want to break through your defense, I''ll have to use absolute strength." Blackie''s eyes narrowed and his body trembled. Immediately, an even thicker black mist emerged from his mouth.


    As the black fog emerged, a long blood-red needle came out of her mouth along with the black fog.


    When this blood-red needle appeared, Blackie''s expression was abnormally pained. It was as if this blood-red needle had grown from the depths of her flesh and blood, and was currently being forced out.


    Swoosh!


    When this blood-red needle appeared, a tiny void black hole appeared at its tip. The power was extremely terrifying. Countless mosquitos around it all retreated, as if they were extremely afraid of this blood-red needle.


    The blood-red needle left behind an afterimage as it pierced through the void in the blink of an eye, arriving in front of the purple golden cover.


    "Go!"


    Just at that moment, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with a sharp light. Amongst the three little black stones that were sealed within the nameless sword, the thickest and strongest one was also the one that Ye Tian threw with all his might.


    Ding!


    A metallic sound rang out in the air as the blood-colored needle and the small black snake''s body clashed against each other. The two objects unexpectedly dimmed in the blink of an eye.


    However, the little black python''s body was sturdy and undying. Under the attack of the blood-red needle that could pierce through space and give birth to black holes, it actually only left a mark on the fine scales on its surface that was difficult to make a gap with, not even being able to pierce through the little black python''s body.


    "What is this?" Blackie''s eyes were filled with disbelief. She could sense life from the little black snake, but she was actually unable to recognize what kind of creature it was.


    Little Black''s aura was not strong, and was only the feeling of a profound realm. However, the hardness of their bodies, had already exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    The terrifying aspect of the three little black snakes caused even Ye Tian to be shocked. The blood red needle was so bright that it might even pierce through an average An expert of the Brilliant Realm, but the black python was able to block it effortlessly.


    With regards to these three little black snakes, Ye Tian was even more curious.


    "What a powerful creature. But do you think you can block my attack just like that?"


    Hei Zi''s face was as pale as a sick ghost, but his eyes were brimming with light. Seeing the little black snake''s terrifying attack power, she revealed a fiendish smile and suddenly slapped her stomach. In an instant, five blood-red needles flew out from her mouth.

 C154 beheading black seed

    Hei Zi summoned five more blood colored needles, and his entire body withered for a while, almost losing his balance. This blood colored flying technique was extremely terrifying for her, and it seemed like once she used it, there would be injuries that would appear on her face. However, in order to defeat Ye Tian, she did not have any intentions of holding back.


    "This is my limit. If you can still take it, then I will lose. But if you can''t take it, then I won''t be merciful either." Hei Zi''s voice was a bit hoarse, as if he had taken out six blood-red flying needles. The damage he dealt to her had reached a certain limit.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The originally dim flying needles once again released a bewitching blood light, and with the six needles, shot towards the vital parts of Ye Tian''s body. In particular, Ye Tian''s head, had a total of three needles flying over, while the remaining three needles were shot ruthlessly towards his heart, lower abdomen, and the fatal spots on his back.


    These six flying needles had locked onto the vital points on Ye Tian''s body, causing him to have no choice but to block it head on.


    "Not bad, not bad. You are worthy of me using some tricks against you. After you fail, these flying needles will belong to me." At this critical moment, Ye Tian still had time to do two things at once. While using his divine sense to send a sound transmission, he also used the great power of his divine sense to activate the devil feather on the back of his body.


    "Plop!"


    A pair of pitch black demon feathers that looked as if they were made of black gold appeared behind Ye Tian, closing up immediately, protecting Ye Tian within them.


    The feathers on the devil feathers were all made of black gold, and the degree of hardness was hard to imagine, even surpassing that of the lustrous Realm Weapon Material at the side. After all, this was a devil feather that had been modified by Ye Tian, and had been burned by the strange flames in the Firewood Trial.


    The blood-colored long needle shot out, and with a series of ''ding ding'' sounds, it collided with Demon Feather.


    Let alone the fact that the sharpness of the six blood-colored needles had reached a terrifying level, the defenses of the devil feathers, which had turned Ye Tian into a perfect state, were actually broken through. Six holes appeared on the cauldron, and even though these six holes weren''t too deep, a drop of blood-colored liquid was left behind when the holes were pierced.


    Although Ye Tian''s devil feathers were powerful, they were still quite corroded. Furthermore, the corrosive power was extremely terrifying, being able to quickly spread to the surroundings, it was impossible for Ye Tian to cut off all traces of the poison that had stained the edges of his devil feathers.


    "If those six blood needles pierced through my flesh, wouldn''t I have to cut my own flesh?"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, and a cold shiver went down his spine. He rejoiced that he did not use his own body to receive the attack earlier, otherwise, he would have lost a lot of blood this time.


    When these six blood colored needles were blocked, an extremely strong and unique feeling suddenly arose in Ye Tian''s heart. The powerful consciousness of the lustrous Realm coupled with the powerful perception of a Zhi Zun, finally discovered that there were three illusory long needles in the air that were shooting towards him at a speed several times faster than the six blood colored needles from before.


    It was extremely difficult to sense them, but fortunately, Ye Tian had the Intuition of the Elder, not to mention this needle, even if he had some mystical method, he would be able to sense them immediately, and thus be able to sense where the danger was.


    The three illusionary long needles were just like the six blood-colored needles, but their power was several times faster than their speed. In addition, Blackie was attacking in the dark, making it hard to guard against. If it was any other heaven''s pride level expert fighting Hei Zi, they would have already fallen into his trap and would not have survived at all.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    In the instant that he used the thousand gold, Ye Tian took out the three little black snakes and used them like hidden weapons.


    Ding ding ding!


    The three little black snakes accurately blocked the attacks of the three flying needles.


    Pfft!


    Just as Ye Tian was blocking these three transparent flying needles, Hei Zi couldn''t tell if he was angry or if he was truly unable to hold on anymore. He suddenly spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood, and his expression became as pale as paper.


    "What a sinister fellow. If I didn''t have the Martial Saint''s senses, other people might have already been killed, with the exception of a few peerless geniuses." Ye Tian sighed as he forcefully refined the nine flying needles and cut off the connection between the flying needles and Hei Zi.


    Hei Zi had already received an almost fatal injury from the start, and now that he was stimulated by Ye Tian''s forceful severing of his thoughts, his aura immediately snapped. He was deader than dead.


    On the stage, there was a life or death misunderstanding. Unless Hei Zi admitted defeat, Ye Tian could kill him without breaching a taboo.


    After Blackie''s death, the black fog that filled the arena slowly dissipated, gradually regaining its clarity.


    "What just happened? That person died just like that? "


    "None of the battles in the black mist have been heard. At this moment, however, that woman''s aura has been cut off."


    "We can''t provoke this person, he actually dared to openly kill people in the arena battle?"


    "Killing has never been prohibited in the arena battle. That woman died without admitting defeat. She does have quite a bit of temperament, but it was precisely her temperament that caused her to die."


    The spectators all made wild guesses. Very few people were able to see the battle scene clearly.


    With this display of power, none of the cultivators after Ye Tian actually dared to fight him, as they were afraid that he would kill them again.


    Just like that, Ye Tian won the third round, Stage One champion.


    A Huo, who had defeated many Top Genius, had also received the battle arena number 2.


    The champion of Stage 3 was a very low-profile Heaven''s Pride whose strength was slightly stronger than Master Fengyue''s. In truth, this Heaven''s Pride genius'' talent was not comparable to Hei Zi''s. However, Hei Zi was simply too unlucky.


    Actually, Ye Tian didn''t want to kill anyways, it was just that Hei Zi was too malicious and caused Ye Tian to have the intent to kill. That was why he couldn''t help but try to kill her.


    Ye Tian and the other two''s victories, could be considered as having made it out of the top nine, with only the last battle left. In the end, Master Fengyue was also dejected and was unable to obtain first place in this chaotic battle.


    The final competition lasted for several hours. In the end, the victor was a twelve year old girl. Her beauty was carved from jade and looked like it came from the heavens. She was like a porcelain doll.


    No one expected her to be so powerful at such a young age, to the point that her jaw dropped to the floor.


    She was originally too low-key and didn''t display much of her strength. This caused many people to automatically ignore her existence. Who would have thought that she would have such terrifying strength with a single explosive move.


    Thus, the top ten of the firewood competition were selected. After they were selected, they were brought to a secret realm.


    There were countless bolts of lightning in the secret realm, but they had long since been tamed. However, the terrifying aura of destruction they felt was still intimidating.


    "Congratulations to the ten of you for obtaining the top ten spots in the firewood competition, now this noble one will personally carry out a test for all of you, and the amount of benefits will depend on your own abilities." Within the Firewood World, a voice that did not contain even the slightest bit of emotion rang out from within the void, causing Ye Tian and the other ten people to begin to look forward to it.

 C155 The Temptation at the End of the Lightning Sea

    When Ye Tian appeared in this secret realm, he was standing on silver ground in an open space just like the nine other heaven''s pride experts.


    In this space, besides the place where everyone was standing, there seemed to be lightning everywhere.


    These lightning bolts were different from ordinary lightning bolts. They had already been tamed by someone with a great amount of mana. They descended from the sky like a curtain.


    Even though they were quite a distance away, everyone could hear the crackling sounds of lightning, causing them to involuntarily shiver.


    "What a spectacular sight. These thunderbolts don''t seem as powerful as they were in reality."


    "Although we''re not strong enough, being hit by it with our physiques isn''t an easy feat either."


    The ten men frowned as their hearts were filled with speculation.


    At a glance, it was as if lightning was descending everywhere in this world. Aside from the color of silver, there was also purple and red. The final destination of the lightning seemed to be black.


    The first three miles were made up of silver lightning, and the power of the lightning was slightly weaker. The three miles in the middle were made of purple lightning, and the deeper one went, the darker the color of the lightning sea would be, and the stronger the power would be.


    Behind the three mile sea of purple thunder was three miles of red lightning. The deeper one went, the stronger the power became.


    As for the tenth mile radius of the electric sea, it was a sea of black lightning. It seemed as if there was also a silver liquid within.


    When their eyes landed on this three meter squared silver liquid, the crowd of cultivators found it hard to remain calm.


    "Lei..." lightning tribulation fluid? It was a legendary heavenly treasure that was comparable to a godly medicine or an elixir of life. "Oh my god."


    "It''s that kind of thing. It must be that kind of thing."


    "It seems like the opportunity Senior Fire Cauldron spoke of is these lightning tribulation fluid."


    "Whether or not we can acquire such a treasure will depend on our fortune."


    "According to ancient records, lightning tribulation fluid have the flesh and bones of living and death, it allows one to be reborn, can improve talent, and is even a top grade spirit medicine to treat injuries. Adding it into the battle weapon can increase the power of the battle weapon, refining it in the body will allow the body to have the thunder attribute, and it will imperceptibly display a stronger power ¡­"


    There were lightning tribulation fluid s on the Vast Expanse Continent, but they could only obtain them after going through the Human King''s Heavenly Tribulation. Even some of the more exceptional geniuses would go through the tribulation when they broke through the lustrous Realm, but regardless of which one it was, obtaining lightning tribulation fluid s was not a simple matter.


    Crossing heavenly tribulation was no joke. One''s body would easily shatter and their bones would shatter. After being struck into ashes by the heavenly tribulation, there was nothing left to be done.


    It was precisely because of the terror of the lightning tribulation that many cultivators would rather stay in the lustrous Realm their entire lives, not daring to attempt to break through to the King Realm, afraid of being struck by the lightning tribulation and turning them into ashes. After all, cultivators who could obtain the lustrous Realm could be called powerful experts, and with his existence, he could protect their families and friends.


    As a result, for many powerhouses and An expert of the Brilliant Realm, even if they reached the Great Circle of the lustrous Realm, unless they reached the end of their lifespan, they would never dare to try and break through.


    But lightning tribulation fluid could only be obtained after successfully passing through the heavenly tribulation. It''s value could be imagined, although it was still lacking when compared to divine medicines and deathly medicines, the difference was not too big.


    "It is said that the Lei Ling in the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area contains a portion of the lightning tribulation fluid''s aura and possesses a portion of the lightning tribulation fluid''s divine effects, which is why countless cultivators want to obtain them. I never thought that after searching for Lei Ling, we would actually be unable to find such a set of lightning tribulation fluid. " Ye Tian said to himself as he thought of one possibility.


    This pool of lightning tribulation fluid was most likely refined by Lei Ling, who was trapped by the Fire Cauldron in the outside world. And in this world of fire, ever since it had been destroyed, it was extremely difficult to produce a lightning tribulation, let alone a lightning tribulation fluid.


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian felt that it was more and more possible. After all, a real set of lightning tribulation fluid existed, and other than detaining and refining Lei Ling from the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, it was hard to produce one.


    "Regardless of how it came about, I want this Wang lightning tribulation fluid." Ye Tian said to himself.


    The remaining nine people all had hopeful expressions in their eyes. They too, coveted the lightning tribulation fluid s. To be able to obtain a lightning tribulation fluid, let alone all of them, as long as it was a part of it, it was an advantage that could only be encountered by chance and not sought.


    Sou sou sou!


    Immediately, some people could not help but rush forward towards the electric sea. They could tell that as long as they could reach the end of the electric sea, they would be able to obtain lightning tribulation fluid s.


    Ye Tian, Lu Xiaolian and Heartless looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, Xia Yilong had no use moving. He only looked at Ye Tian with a complicated gaze, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not.


    Ye Tian nodded towards him in a friendly manner, and then the four of them rushed out together.


    The Demon Prince in front and Demon Princess''s group, the white clothed youth from the Supreme Palace was alone, and A Huo was also alone. The other two Top Genius s were strangers as well, and each of them stepped into the lightning sea.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    The moment they stepped into the sea of lightning, they could no longer sense the auras of the others. Even the naked eye could no longer see them. It was as if they were separated from each other, living in a separate space.


    Aside from the fact that the surrounding people had disappeared, the environment of the lightning sea did not change at all.


    Just as the ten of them stepped into the sea of lightning, the pressure of the Firewood Cauldron Will reached everyone''s ears once again.


    "Those of you ten who reach the end can obtain the chance for my will to recognize you as master. As long as you possess the talent, you can become my masters. However, the prerequisite is that you all reach the end first and can withstand my will test.


    If not, everything will be your dream. In ten years, I will once again select a Heaven''s Pride to take the test.


    Of course, the ten of you will be able to obtain a portion of this sovereign''s strength in the next ten years and can use a portion of this sovereign''s strength.


    Hearing the voice of the Firewood Cauldron Will, everyone was extremely excited. Their blood boiled and their hearts were filled with fighting spirit.


    They only had one goal, and that was the silver colored lightning tribulation fluid at the end of the electric sea and the Black Thunder Sea.


    Only by obtaining the lightning tribulation fluid would they be able to obtain the Fire Cauldron''s acknowledgement of the owner.


    "Sure enough, the final goal of the firewood competition is to recognize its master." Even Ye Tian was looking forward to it, because even if he was a two lifetimes old Zhi Zun, using Zhi Zun''s will, he would still not be able to see through the level of the Fire Cauldron.


    The Firewood Cauldron Will had actually surpassed Zhi Zun in terms of realm, which made Ye Tian have an incomparably firm conviction that he must live to have the Fire Cauldron''s will recognize him as its master. Only in this way would he be able to rise to power faster.

 C156 abetment

    Ye Tian carried a huge grudge of life and death, and kept it suppressed in his heart at all times, causing him to feel extremely aggrieved in his heart. As long as Ye Wutian, who framed him, didn''t die, he would never have freedom in his heart.


    Furthermore, outside of Ye Tian, there was also the great enemy, the Battle-King, who had not been killed. So many days had passed, and no one knew what level his strength had reached, so it was possible that the Battle-King had already broken through to the lustrous Realm and had gained control of the entire Broken Sword Kingdom. If that really was the case, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I hope that the Bai Family can take good care of Shan Shan and the wet nurse. I hope that Broken Sword Kingdom is still the same as before."


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, and let go of his mixed emotions, as he advanced towards the sea of lightning.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The moment Ye Tian entered the outermost layer of the silver sea of lightning, bolts of lightning unrestrainedly poured down towards him, hitting his body and even attempting to bore into it.


    However, Ye Tian''s body was already at the peak of the violet-gold body of the Dao, his power had already far surpassed the power of the silver lightning. As long as Ye Tian was not willing, these tamed and limited amounts of lightning would not be able to enter his body.


    "The reason I entered the lightning sea was to temper my body and allow it to reach its peak. Although these lightning bolts aren''t strong, I can still adapt to the power of the thunder first."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. Thinking about this, he withdrew the power of the violet-gold body of the Dao and let the silver lightning strike into her body.


    As the lightning entered his body, Ye Tian felt his entire body go numb. Even though the feeling of numbness was very slight, he could clearly feel that his body was slowly, but subtly, undergoing a subtle change.


    "It really does have some effect. My thinking is very correct."


    Ye Tian''s face was filled with joy, he activated his speed and advanced towards the depths of the electric sea.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian''s speed was very fast. In the silver lightning sea in the front three kilometers, he was running like a gale, and he did not feel uncomfortable at all.


    In front of him was the purple colored lightning sea. Ye Tian did not hesitate and directly stepped into it.


    Three kilometers of the silver lightning sea symbolized the might of the third level of Dao entry level. The might of this three kilometer purple lightning sea ought to be comparable to the third to sixth level of Dao entry level. "


    When Ye Tian stepped into the purple lightning sea, he naturally understood this point.


    Although the purple colored lightning was not weak, to the heaven''s pride level experts of the top ten firewood competition, it was nothing. Even the weakest of the ten, Lu Xiaolian, could easily pass through it.


    Ye Tian had a sense of urgency in his heart. Using his previous speed, he allowed the purple lightning to bore into his body, tempering every inch of his flesh, flesh, and tendons, while at the same time moving at a faster pace, he dove head first into the red lightning sea.


    The power of the red sea of lightning was as expected, the starting point of Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage.


    "This place is the same as the firewood competition in the outside world, there is no way to use any power other than one''s true strength."


    Ye Tian''s heart was moved. He was about to use the power of the nameless sword to raise his strength, but he discovered that he was unable to use it.


    However, Ye Tian was not anxious at all. After all, not everyone could reach the final stage of Black Thunder Sea. That first stage of the electric sea, Ye Tian felt that it wasn''t as simple as this Nine Stage Thunder Sea.


    Lu Xiaolian was the weakest among the ten, but after entering the sixth stage of the lightning sea, he was unable to advance any further. Here, the might of the lightning was merely from the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm, but it had affected every part of the cultivator''s body, even if your strength was a little stronger than the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm, you should still continue to persevere.


    Lu Xiaolian failed in the sixth stage and her entire body was struck by lightning until she was almost unable to move. In the end, she used all of her skills to get out of the sixth stage of the lightning sea.


    The other two slightly weaker Firewood World''s aboriginals had also failed in the 7th level of the Lightning Sea.


    Only seven people were able to reach the eighth level.


    Now, other than Ye Tian, there was only the Demon Prince, Demon Princess, the white clothed young man from the Supreme Palace, and Xia Yilong. Wuqing and A Huo.


    These people''s strength had already surpassed the level of the top heaven''s pride experts, reaching the level of peerless geniuses.


    After being tempered by thunder, they had all reached the end of the ninth stage of the red lightning sea and stopped in front of the Black Thunder Sea.


    Just when everyone had arrived at the end of the ninth level, it seemed as if there were distortions in the rules, and the seven people were actually able to see each other.


    "I never would have thought that seven of us would be able to reach this place. This is truly beyond my expectations." A Huo said in surprise.


    "Do you think you are invincible just because you are a void body? Under the premise of being in the same great realm and being in the same small realm, none of us are your match. " Demon Princess glanced at A Huo and said. She had always been brooding over the matter of A Huo defeating her, and now, when she was speaking, he cast his gaze at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian secretly cursed in his heart, and looked at Demon Princess coldly, but did not say anything.


    The other four all looked at Ye Tian, clicking their tongues in surprise.


    "Brother Ye is truly heaven-defying. A world''s mortal body actually forcefully refined one''s body to the point of being on par with the void battle body. This is truly admirable." The white robed young man looked at Ye Tian with appreciation and praised.


    "Brother Ye''s heaven-defying abilities are indeed not something I can imagine. They are beyond my expectations." Demon Prince also laughed.


    "Remember, there is still my younger sister waiting for you outside. If you dare to have any dealings with me, even if I don''t have your talent to defy the heavens, I will definitely not let you go." Xia Yilong coldly snorted. His tone was full of warning. He knew that Ye Tian was still alive and well, and his sister should be fine. Although he was the same as Demon Prince and the others, as to why Ye Tian was able to fall into the endless abyss and survive while covered in demonic phantoms, he believed that his sister was still very well off as long as Ye Tian was still alive.


    Ye Tian was speechless, the three people who had spoken just now all came from the same era as him, causing him to have some inexplicable feelings in his heart. He smiled towards the white robed young man from the Demon Prince and Zhi Zun Palace, expressing his friendliness, then looked at Xia Yi Long and said: "Don''t worry, I am still alive. She will definitely be safe."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s guarantee, the coldness in Xia Yilong''s eyes suddenly changed. Like snow, it melted and he actually nodded gratefully towards Ye Tian. Actually, the main reason why he said that was because he wanted to know if his little sister was still alive. After all, he felt too much for her. He doted on his little sister, making her more important than his own life.


    In the face of Demon Princess deliberately finding trouble with him, Ye Tian directly ignored him.


    But as the owner of the body known as the strongest Battle Body, A Huo, instantly revealed an astonishing fighting spirit in his eyes. She stared at Ye Tian with eyes that overflowed into the heavens with unwillingness to accept this.


    Why? I am the strongest physique in the world, and it''s fine to be defeated time and time again, but at this moment, someone said that under the premise of being in the same small realm, there was still someone who was not weaker than him.


    "What is it? You want to fight me? "


    Ye Tian obviously saw the fighting spirit in A Huo''s eyes, and said indifferently.

 C157 Life-Death Tribulation

    "I wanted to battle you for a long time, but I haven''t had the chance. Now is not the time, so I feel that I should first obtain the lightning tribulation fluid. However, the battle between us is inevitable. " A Huo obviously wanted to fight, but it was not the right time.


    Ye Tian thought that this fellow would recklessly fight with him. If that was the case, it would be really troublesome. After all, their current targets were all those silver colored lightning tribulation fluid at the end of Black Thunder Sea.


    "I am always accompanying you. Actually, the reason why I kept admitting defeat was mainly to fight with you, but I didn''t expect that in the end, it would all be for naught. I also want to see the difference between my physical body''s strength and the body of the so-called strongest void battle form." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    The two of them looked at each other and did not make a move.


    No one took the initiative to enter the Black Thunder Sea in front of them. They were only standing close to the Black Thunder Sea, but they actually felt an extremely strong sense of danger.


    This sense of danger was so real that they did not doubt the level of danger in Black Thunder Sea at all.


    "No one took the initiative to go forward? "Then I''ll go first." Seeing that no one took the initiative to step forward, Wuqing actually volunteered to step forward and enter the Black Thunder Sea.


    When they saw that he had taken a few steps forward, they became expressionless and dazed on the spot. The functions of his body slowly disappeared and even though they felt that this test was not life or death crisis, they could not help but feel somewhat shocked in their hearts.


    A genius with a profound strength had actually not moved an inch after stepping into the Black Thunder Sea. Furthermore, his eyes were tightly shut and the most important part of his life force had disappeared.


    "Could it be... Could it be that the test to enter this place will also kill him? His life force is slipping away. Although it cannot be considered fast, with this speed, even if he has a long lifespan, it would still be completely used up by the passage of time. " Demon Princess said in shock.


    "No, it doesn''t seem like his life force is draining away very quickly, but it basically drains away one day at a time. That means his life force drains away very quickly. Even with his five hundred years of longevity, it can only last him a few hours at most ¡­." Xia Yilong solemnly said, his heart filled with shock.


    "That''s right, I feel that he must have fallen into an illusion. Once he is unable to break out of the illusion, he ¡­" They might die! " A Huo could not help but shiver.


    But Demon Prince had a very calm expression. Under everyone''s gaze, without saying a word, he stepped into the black lightning as well.


    He had used his actions to show that he was not the least bit afraid. Furthermore, he could not wait to be tested.


    "He really is not an ordinary person. With such a disposition, he really makes people sigh in admiration. I''ll go too." The white robed young man from the Supreme Ocean Palace laughed and stepped forward.


    To suppress the spiritual energy of a cultivator in this place, one could only use the power of the physical body, and at their level of physical body, unless one was close enough to attack others, it was impossible to attack them. Therefore, everyone was not afraid of sneak attacks from others, and the black lightning was also very strange, perhaps after entering, the spaces they would be in would be different, even if there was the same space, being able to see each other, the difference in strength would not be too great, they would naturally not be afraid of being ambushed.


    Ye Tian and Xia Yilong looked at each other and stepped into the black lightning without hesitation.


    "As expected, the space between us has changed again." Ye Tian made up his mind, and felt an invisible power descend upon him.


    Weng! * With a sound, the space around Ye Tian changed, becoming different. A Huo actually appeared in front of him, and that kind of aura and strength was no different than A Huo''s.


    However, A Huo''s realm was the same as Ye Tian''s.


    "Interesting, the test this time is truly not ordinary."


    Ye Tian was startled for a moment, but immediately after, his eyes revealed an astonishing fighting spirit. He was just about to fight with A Huo, but he did not expect that at this moment, A Huo''s image appeared before his eyes.


    The moment A Huo''s body became solid, without saying a word, he rushed towards Ye Tian with his bare hands. She had already pushed the void battle form to its limit, and his entire body seemed like a mirage. It was as if he existed in the real world, yet also seemed like he existed in the void.


    This was the first time Ye Tian battled with the void body, and immediately, he activated violet-gold body of the Dao to its limits. When the purple light exploded from her body, he rushed towards A Huo.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ye Tian was clearly at a disadvantage. After all, his violet-gold body of the Dao could only be compared to the strength of his fleshly body at the early stage of the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm, while A Huo''s fleshly body had already reached the perfection-stage of the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm.


    Even though the difference between the two wasn''t very obvious, it was still not small. Fortunately, the spirit energy in Ye Tian''s body had reached a terrifying level, 90 times more than cultivators of the same level, so he naturally had the capital to fight A Huo in a battle of attrition.


    "Come, today I will treat you as a stepping stone. I will step on your corpse to achieve my violet-gold body of the Dao." The blood in Ye Tian''s body was boiling, although he was being beaten until he was forced to retreat step by step, the more he fought, the braver he became.


    "Kill, die!" A Huo also released a vicious attack, showing no signs of restraining himself, as though this A Huo''s attacks were even more brutal and tyrannical than the real A Huo''s.


    Ye Tian''s attacks focused on both offense and defense, attacking like a tempest, defending as though there was a divine bell at the same time, not leaving a single flaw behind.


    While Ye Tian and the illusionary A Huo were fighting, the other seven Heaven''s Pride members had also been engaged in battle with the person they wanted to fight.


    For example, A Huo''s true body was in the illusory great battle between Ye Tian, and Xia Yilong and Demon Prince''s heart was focused on each other. Both of them were engaged in a fierce battle with extremely terrifying might, even if their bodies were to collide, it would still produce a terrifying might, and every time the two Black Thunder Sea s made a move, there would always be waves after waves, creating a terrifying scene.


    On the other side, Wuqing and Demon Princess also coincidentally imagined the two of them exchanging blows with each other. Both of them fought at the same time, and in terms of strength, it was difficult to differentiate between the two.


    Finally, it was the white robed young man from the Supreme Palace. The opponent that he had imagined was actually himself, he was engaged in a frenzied battle with another man, causing the surrounding Black Thunder Sea s to become restless.


    The people who entered the Black Thunder Sea were all fighting with their opponents that they wanted to fight. Their true bodies were all in a daze, and their battle prowess remained unmoving on the spot, but their expressions would occasionally change.


    However, they had both met with a crisis. The life force in their bodies was slowly fading away. The speed at which they were passing away was neither fast nor slow, but with the speed at which their life force was flowing away, no one could survive past eight hours.


    And Ye Tian''s realm was only Roulette; at most, he only had six hours of lifespan.

 C158 A real contest

    In the world filled with black lightning, the vital force on Ye Tian and the other seven heaven chosen ones would be a substantial loss of lifespan, which would be calculated based on the ratio of their own lifespan. If mortals were to enter this place, they would only have four hours to live. If they weren''t able to wake up in those four hours, they too would die.


    Cultivators of the Roulette were slightly better off than commoners because they had six hours of time. From now on, each realm that was higher would allow them to persevere for two hours faster.


    "Not good, my lifespan is running out too quickly. According to this speed, I can only last six hours before I die." After fighting for a while, Ye Tian sensed the changes in his body, and immediately felt a strong sense of urgency.


    It was not only him, other than Heartless who had felt this frightening result earlier, the other five people also felt the fact that their life force had passed away almost at the same time as Ye Tian.


    The life force in their bodies was truly gone. It really was, and it caused an intense sense of deadly crisis to well up in the depths of their hearts.


    At that moment, in the hands of the seven people, Wuqing was the first to wake up.


    "What a terrifying test, my vital force is only left with a few hours, looks like I have to speed up." Wuqing was glad that his opponent was Demon Princess, otherwise, he would definitely be tricked to death.


    When he had just woken up, A Huo had actually followed closely behind him. A Huo had only thought of Ye Tian as his opponent, but he did not have Ye Tian''s experience as a two lifetimes old Zhi Zun. Furthermore, Ye Tian''s physical body had not yet reached the strongest level, so it was natural that he could easily defeat his opponent and successfully wake up from the battle.


    Demon Princess only woke up afterwards. She had never used his Nine Tailed Demon Fox true body before, and when he met danger, he would use his full strength. With just his attack, he had the upper hand.


    Even though they were restricting the cultivators'' spiritual energy, it didn''t affect their ability to reveal their real bodies.


    The opponents they chose were all very difficult to deal with, especially Ye Tian, who fought against the Nether Battleform which was at the perfection-stage of the Roulette. If it was any other cultivators, they would have already been killed.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had Zhi Zun''s battle awareness, experience, and skills. Even if he was weaker in terms of strength, he would not lose.


    If not for the fact that I had the advantage of having memories from my previous two lives, and also accidentally entered the ancient world, allowing my Dao Body to escape the restrictions of the natural laws, I would have already reached the limit of the legendary realm and I would have lost. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes shone with a shocking light, his heart no longer hesitating as he erupted over and over again, borrowing the strength of battle experience that was hard to come by, every move was fatal. When no one was able to find a flaw, even the illusory A Huo himself felt that there were no flaws, and he forcefully used an unfathomable battle skill, creating an opportunity, causing the illusory A Huo to reveal a slight flaw.


    "Now, defeat!"


    After two hours of great battle, Ye Tian finally created a chance for himself through meticulous calculations, which exposed the flaw of the illusory A Huo. He abruptly changed the purple fist into a blade-like flat finger, and in an instant, sealed one of A Huo''s acupuncture points.


    "How is this possible?" The illusory A Huo looked like a real person, showing a shocked expression.


    She had actually revealed a flaw after being schemed against countless of times by Ye Tian, and under the attack of Ye Tian''s finger, more than half of the power that she could unleash was temporarily sealed.


    "You are not real, and there is no need to know why." You are not real, and there is no need to know why. Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light, all of his power was focused on his right fist, grabbing the opportunity when the illusionary A Huo''s power was temporarily sealed, he smashed his fist towards her lower abdomen.


    Boom! *


    The illusionary A Huo was directly smashed apart by this fist. He did not manage to leave anything behind and disappeared into thin air.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian realized that he could finally see his surroundings again, and his meaning returned to the black space of lightning. But this test seemed to be not over yet, about 300 meters in front of him, Wuqing, Demon Princess, and A Huo were all standing in a daze, as if they had once again chosen to enter the test.


    The test within the Black Thunder Sea was extremely strange. Even at the start of the test, his body was still unable to be used.


    The three people in front of us have yet to leave Black Thunder Sea, so it''s obvious that they have already tried. Even if they leave, their lifespan will still fade, and if they want to survive, they must reach the end of Black Thunder Sea ¡­ "


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian just happened to see that the young man from the Zhi Zun Palace had woken up. After the two of them looked at each other, they smiled and went to the next test.


    Following the progress of Ye Tian and the others, only Xia Yilong and the Demon Prince were still unable to wake up from the ordeal. Their thoughts were all on themselves and the two of them had actually fought in an unreal battle, which ended in a stalemate.


    No matter how powerful the Firewood Cauldron Will was, it was unable to completely imitate the forbidden arcane that they knew. Thus, after the two of them executed the forbidden arcane recorded in the¡¶ Xia Emperor''s Scripture¡· and¡¶ Demon Emperor''s Scripture¡·, they finally defeated the illusionary opponent, and their consciousness returned back to their bodies.


    The two of them seemed to wake up at almost the same time. Their gazes towards each other seemed to have a deeper meaning, and in the end, the two of them no longer paid any attention to each other as they walked forward.


    They never thought of retreating. In their eyes, there was only invincibility and indomitable spirit.


    Even if Ye Tian had terrifying innate talent, even if the void battle form was born, it would not be able to affect their invincible dao heart. It was as if the white clothed youth in the Supreme Palace had invincible conviction, who only treated himself as his opponent.


    More than two hours after the group entered the black lightning, the seven peerless geniuses finally stepped forward once again. They had all reached the second stage of the Black Thunder Sea''s trial.


    The second stage of the trial did not test the strength of their physical bodies, but rather the full strength of their opponents.


    Seeing the opponent in front of him, Ye Tian was instantly excited, and even his blood began to boil.


    "I can finally fight with you to my heart''s content. Just now was only a contest of physical strength, but now I can experience the true strength of the Voidwave Battle Body." Ye Tian looked at A Huo in front of him and said somewhat excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. I hope your strength won''t let me down."


    ''s eyes, which were surging with spirit energy, shot out two astonishing beams of light while he directly released a silver Bells of nothingness that was over thirty meters in size, pressing down towards Ye Tian.

 C159 The end of life is near

    Ye Tian''s heart was moved. He did not use the nameless sword, but rather, he channeled enough of his spirit energy into the devil feather dao mark on his back.


    Weng! *


    The air trembled, and a pair of devil feathers that were more than thirty meters long appeared behind Ye Tian, as they suddenly merged upwards. Every single one of the devil feathers on them seemed to be made from divine iron, and they were abnormally hard with an astonishing sharp aura.


    The two pairs of black demon wings were like two sharp blades, slashing towards the silver Bells of nothingness above.


    Dian Cang!


    When the extremely sharp devil feather landed on the Bells of nothingness, it released a loud sound that shook the heavens as if metal was colliding with it, causing people''s eardrums to hurt.


    "The Bells of nothingness is indeed terrifying. Come again."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with an intense fighting spirit.


    "Hua!" A nameless sword appeared in Ye Tian''s hand, he wielded a sword in his hand, I have everything in this world. He slashed out with her sword, and a golden divine dragon roared, charging out, wanting to pierce through the Bells of nothingness.


    This golden dragon was created and executed by Ye Tian after copying the Da Xia Emperor''s Dao Dragon Qi Arts. This technique was famous for its attack power, and Ye Tian''s sword strike was also famous for its attack power.


    Dong!


    Amidst a muffled sound, the area where the Bells of nothingness had been hit was only slightly dim, but it did not show any signs of breaking open. It still resolutely pressed down towards Ye Tian, and only reduced its falling speed by a little.


    "Good heavens! It''s actually this hard! Break it!"


    Seeing that his sword still could not cut through the void, Ye Tian not only did not feel dejected, his fighting spirit grew even stronger.


    Sssii! *


    Once again, Ye Tian slashed out with his sword, and a green ninth level Spirit Demon Tower appeared. This was an attack that he had imitated the Demon Imperial Hall''s ninth level Spirit Demon Tower performed, and this sword was famous for its sealing and suppressing abilities. Furthermore, this sword contained all of Ye Tian''s essence energy, which was several times stronger than the previous sword.


    The green colored Nine-Layered Demon Tower came down from below and suppressed down. It fought with the Bells of nothingness and wanted to seal and suppress it.


    "Humph!" My Bells of nothingness does not only have this much effect, 108,000 swords. " Seeing Ye Tian''s attack, A Huo immediately let out a cold snort in disdain.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The moment A Huo''s voice fell, a series of bright light swords suddenly shot out from within the Bells of nothingness. These light swords contained an extremely dense aura of nothingness, it was as if they existed in both illusion and reality.


    Each of these light swords had a terrifying power, able to pose a threat to ordinary Dao entry level cultivators. With so many of them shooting and shooting at one person, carrying out indiscriminate attacks, the frightening power could be imagined. If it was an ordinary cultivator, they would probably be shot to the point where not even dregs of their bodies remained.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!...


    In the midst of a series of continuous sounds, the green Nine-Layered Demon Tower that Ye Tian used was pierced into nothingness, and not a single thing was left behind. At this moment, Ye Tian was finally moved for the first time, he did not expect A Huo to hide his trump card, the moment the 108,000 swords appeared, it would be difficult for even the cultivators of the lustrous Realm to receive them, and would be instantly killed.


    However, even if she had failed two times in the firewood competition, she had only used her Bells of nothingness and did not use her trump card. She did not expect that the will of the Fiery Cauldron would actually be able to use abilities that she had never used before.


    In fact, Ye Tian did not know that, as the ruler of this world, the Fire Cauldron had long been able to inscribe the Dao principles for all living beings in this world. Over the countless of years, there have been a few cultivators that had become void battled bodies.


    "Die!" Let''s see how you are going to block this! "


    When she used the Bells of nothingness, she did not consume much energy, but when she used the eighteen thousand swords, she directly drained all the power from her body. However, she believed that among the same level, no one, not even she herself, had the confidence to block such a terrifying attack, let alone the others.


    The 108,000 Void Sword was the most powerful attack of the void battle form. It was an unparalleled attack without any differences. Although it couldn''t superimpose its power, it won with a terrifying number.


    The physique of the Void Battleform was known as the Unparalleled Cave. The amount of spirit energy that the dantian could store far exceeded the imagination of an ordinary person, reaching 90 times the amount of spirit energy a cultivator of the same level could store. It was much more difficult than the current Ye Tian.


    "Demon Feather, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Tian remained unmoved, his expression still unperturbed. Facing such a fatal attack, he chose to temporarily avoid it and pushed the devil feather to its limits.


    In this environment, the surrounding space was filled with restrictions, Ye Tian had no way of using his Minor Teleportation Technique, and the hundred and eighty thousand swords had long locked onto him, making it impossible for him to dodge. Even if he tried to dodge for the time being, he would be chased down by the hundred and eighty thousand swords, and would not stop until he died.


    When Ye Tian used the devil feather, the frequency at which the devil feather stirred itself reached its limit, and its speed exceeded the limits of A Huo''s knowledge.


    When she sent her one hundred and eighty thousand swords shooting over, Ye Tian actually used the Demon Feather''s terrifying speed to fly a bit of distance away, and the Demon Feather on Ye Tian''s back continued to open and close up, while his body continued to use one hundred and eighty thousand swords.


    "Although your 108,000 sword strikes are powerful, they are nothing compared to me." Ye Tian said indifferently. Every time the nameless sword in his hand appeared, it would form an incomparably profound pattern. A single sword strike would be able to destroy dozens of swords that were void.


    A Huo controlled the one hundred and eighty thousand sword strikes, his eyes were filled with disbelief, although she had only been imitated temporarily, she had a human-like expression on his face.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible for your speed to be this fast! That is faster than your limit! That is the speed of the extreme realm! You can''t possibly reach that speed!"


    What A Huo had was the will of the Fire Cauldron part of it. These conscients did not have the complete consciousness of the original body, so naturally, they did not have enough experience.


    However, Ye Tian did not care about him at all, because as a Zhi Zun, being able to reach the Extreme Realm at any time was nothing to him.


    "It''s useless for you to be surprised. You''re just a tiny bit of willpower. Just disappear!" Ye Tian sneered. The devil feather on his back activated the speed of the extreme realm and the nameless sword in his hands unleashed a peerless ability. In just fifteen minutes, more than half of the 108,000 swords had been destroyed by Ye Tian in this way.


    However, A Huo could not do anything to him. The current A Huo had the limitations of the rules, so he could not display the limitless amounts of Divine Powers, and after using the strongest attack, he could only wait quietly for Ye Tian to eliminate her.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    After another fifteen minutes, Ye Tian finally extinguished all of the swords of nothingness, and in the end, pierced A Huo''s body with his sword, which then circulated its power, causing it to split into pieces, and when it finally shattered, the surrounding space finally regained its clarity, and Ye Tian''s consciousness once again returned to his body.


    "I wonder what the final test will be for the three hundred meters." They all seem to have passed the second and third trials before me, Black Thunder Sea. "


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, and didn''t dare hesitate to step forward again.


    Because after the battle just now, he only had more than an hour of his lifespan left. Within that short period of time, if he was unable to reach the place where the lightning tribulation fluid were to replenish his life force, he might really die.

 C160 The Death of the Void Battle Body

    Although Ye Tian only had more than an hour of lifespan remaining, he still needed to pass a trial before he could reach the end of Black Thunder Sea to obtain the lightning tribulation fluid.


    "This test should be even more intense than the test of the previous two levels. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be the last test. I feel that one of us will die ¡­"


    As Ye Tian was thinking this, he had already reached the six hundred meter mark of the Black Thunder Sea; he was just a step away from entering the final test.


    The first two levels of Black Thunder Sea did not possess any power, but when they got close to him, Ye Tian immediately felt a terrifying power within, which made him not doubt in the slightest, that if he dared to take another step forward, he would be struck by extremely powerful lightning.


    In front of Ye Tian, the naked eye could see that the remaining six people had terrifying black lightning snakes shuttling back and forth on their bodies. The terror of these lightning snakes was actually a bit stronger than the strength of the six of them, as they were enduring more than just a sliver of the strength of their fleshly bodies.


    As these black lightning snakes shuttled back and forth, the six cultivators had painful expressions on their faces. Some of them were even trembling, showing signs of being unable to persevere.


    "The test of this level is the tempering of one''s body with lightning. Their strength has reached the limit of one''s physical body ¡­" Although it is full of dangers, this kind of crisis is exactly what I want. " Ye Tian smiled slightly, he was not afraid of the lightning tempering his body at all, and directly stepped in.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    As soon as Ye Tian entered this stage of the trial, he was immediately wrapped up by the boundless black electric snakes, the strengths of these electric snakes were almost the same as his fleshly body in the beginning, but before he could adapt, they continued to increase, and only stopped when his flesh was about to be split open did he stop.


    But today, when Ye Tian''s physical body was merely at ninth heaven of the Dao Realm, the Black Lightning Serpent''s might had actually reached the terrifying level of perfection of the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm, which was also the extent of his Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    "My guess is right. These electric snakes are indiscriminately attacking, burrowing into every inch of my body''s skin, and it''s even more ferocious than the attack of the Perfection of stepping into the Dao of a single person. I''m afraid that some of them will already find it hard to persevere." As Ye Tian was enduring the intense pain of the black lightning, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Just as he was thinking about this, a miserable scream came out. It was a woman''s voice, and it belonged to A Huo.


    It was almost impossible for her body, which was the strongest body in the world, to surpass her limits because her physical body had reached the limits of the world from the very beginning, and there was no possibility for her to continue any further, unless she broke the restrictions of the Heavenly Law, which was extremely difficult to break. At the very least, she would need a Sovereign Realm or higher cultivation, and A Huo''s strength was definitely insufficient.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    A Huo let out a miserable scream. Her entire body was already being engulfed by the black lightning sea. Her screams became weaker and weaker, shocking everyone while at the same time gradually disappearing. In the end, she completely disappeared from the Black Thunder Sea, swallowed up by the sea of lightning, and turned into nothingness.


    "She... Is he dead? "


    "Is there really a life and death crisis here?"


    "Is he really dead or is he just faking his death?"


    All of the cultivators suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. As they struggled to endure the pain of the black lightning snake''s tempering, they couldn''t help but feel an intense chill in their hearts.


    When they entered this lightning sea, they all thought that there was no life or death crisis. However, the situation that they were faced with now was far beyond their imagination. At the start, the mysterious loss of life force caused countless times faster life and death situations, and now, someone had truly died and disappeared into nothingness. This caused everyone''s heart to feel an unimaginable chill that came from the deepest part of their heart.


    "A grand and mighty Emptiness Realm Expert actually died just like that. The first Battle Body hadn''t even matured yet, yet it had already died just like that."


    "Are all the strongest bodies dead?" Perhaps she was only taken away by Senior of the Fire Cauldron and brought to another space. "


    Some people sighed, some people comforted themselves, and were unwilling to believe the truth of A Huo''s death.


    After all, for peerless geniuses like them, the void body was their best target for training. Such a good enemy was not something they could hope for, and of the six people, there were even some who could not fight her and she died. This kind of result was a bit hard for them to accept.


    "Maybe she really is dead. If that''s the case, then wouldn''t I become a different kind of ''Void Battle Body'' in the future? Become the object of training that countless heaven''s pride experts want to use as a whetstone? " Ye Tian''s heart was filled with fighting spirit: "However, if it''s like this, then I''ll just be able to unknowingly obtain countless of opponents. If the first stage of the mortal body wants to corroborate the way of the first stage, rivals of the same generation, and even the entire world is unavoidable, if it''s really like that, it''s actually a pretty good result."


    A Huo, the true strongest physique in the sect, had died just like that. In the future, the heaven''s pride level experts would definitely train Ye Tian, whose talent was not inferior to A Huo''s at all. This kind of result was unavoidable.


    However, Ye Tian was not the least bit afraid. He knew that only a true battle would allow him to repeatedly break through his limits, and reach the true peak of the first step from the mortal body.


    Only people who break through their limits time and time again would have the qualifications and the potential to unleash countless times. They would constantly grow stronger, and eventually transcend everything.


    A Huo''s death was because her kind of constitution was innately at the pinnacle, making it difficult to break through. And among the remaining cultivators, whether it was Ye Tian or the other five, all of them had the possibility to break through their own potential.


    But compared to the others, Ye Tian was the most difficult of the six geniuses to break through. In this life, he was merely a mere mortal, and in all aspects of talent, he was far weaker than the people present. He had refined his strength step by step, and at the moment, his body had already reached the limit of what was difficult to break through.


    Right now, Ye Tian was only at the Roulette. However, the strength of his physical body had already reached the initial stages of the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm and the dantian in his body had also reached 90 times that of cultivators, similar to the void battle form.


    90 times the dantian was a hurdle, a hurdle that was the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao. The difficulty of breaking through could be imagined.


    "This won''t do. If this goes on, my lifespan will definitely run out and I will die. It''s almost impossible to break through. It seems like I can only use a risky move. Once I''m at the edge of life and death, I can''t care so much anymore!"


    After Ye Tian persisted on for nearly two hours, his body s functions had almost reached its limit, but the black lightning snakes did not seem to have any signs of stopping or weakening, as if they would not disappear as long as Ye Tian was still alive. They would only stop after Ye Tian swore to kill him.

 C161 Desire Breaking Hex

    The other five people were not as difficult as Ye Tian, they could all feel that the aura that was about to break through, and could clearly feel the appearance of the film, it was only a matter of time before they reached it.


    Moreover, they all had enough time because they had two hours more than Ye Tian. Their hearts were neither hurried nor impatient, and they had not even reached the end of their lifespan yet.


    When Ye Tian only had an hour of lifespan remaining, the other five people all had an hour and a half of lifespan left. Furthermore, they could faintly calculate the time when they would break through the limit, and that time would not be long, as it would arrive within an hour.


    "If I can''t break it then I won''t be able to. I have an incomparably strong will, I can give it a try." Facing the threat of having half an hour of his lifespan remaining, Ye Tian was finally willing to throw caution to the wind.


    "reincarnation regeneration, third level!"


    Ye Tian bellowed in his heart, and directly exploded his own Dantian, then immediately activated reincarnation regeneration to gather up the exploding Dantian.


    If it was any other heaven''s pride level expert on the scene who was doing this, the result would be death. Their consciousness and willpower simply were not enough to control the 90 times the size of the dantian of a cultivator of the same cultivation level to self-destruct. That kind of terrifying might would completely exterminate them.


    The explosion of the dantian of a practitioner at the peak of the Roulette by a factor of 90 was equivalent to the explosion of 90 cultivators at the same time.


    "Freeze!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    The¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· was activated crazily by Ye Tian, the countless amount of spirit energy in his dantian that wanted to explode and smash him into pieces was affected by the terrifying pulling force, and in an instant, they were pulled by the strong pulling force, causing them to have difficulty resisting.


    His dantian had already been destroyed, so it was extremely difficult to condense it again. Although the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· was mysterious and incomparably heaven opposing, he was still unable to condense it into a Dantian again. After all, his cultivation was still too weak.


    Just as Ye Tian was about to fall into a difficult situation, the terrifying lightning serpents from the Black Thunder Sea immediately surged and brutally burrowed into his spirit energy, actually causing his spirit energy''s power to increase by quite a bit.


    Spiritual energy fusion with the black lightning could increase the quality of the spiritual energy and increase one''s combat ability by leaps and bounds.


    But at the moment, the spirit energy in Ye Tian''s body was in a rampage, the quality and power of the spirit energy had increased, and not only was it not beneficial, it was also a huge challenge to his consciousness and will.


    Puff!


    In merely a few moments, Ye Tian could no longer hold on. He had already turned black, and his spirit energy, which had fused with the lightning, was raging. Countless amounts of thunder spirit energy had been suppressed to the limit and then completely exploded at this moment.


    Even though Ye Tian''s body was extremely strong, at that moment, in the blink of an eye, he was turned into minced meat and blood by the terrifying lightning energy.


    "No ¡­."


    Ye Tian never thought that it would be such a result. While his consciousness was still present, his flesh had exploded and became a part of the Black Thunder Sea.


    The pain of his flesh exploding into pieces caused Ye Tian''s will to waver. Fortunately, his consciousness had reached the lustrous Realm, otherwise, even with his Sovereign''s Will, he wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    "At this point, I can only use my source energy and forcefully use the fourth level of the reincarnation regeneration." As Ye Tian watched the terrifying consequences of self-detonating his dantian, he no longer dared to hesitate and used half of his origin energy to forcefully activate the fourth layer of reincarnation regeneration.


    The fourth level of the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· allows one to obtain a chance for the rebirth of their flesh and blood, from nothing to something, going against the heavens. It can be compared to the legendary¡¶ Phoenix Nirvana Art¡· and other divine arts, but the¡¶ Phoenix Nirvana Art¡· only exists in legends, and like the phoenix, it does not belong in this world. It is said that this kind of secret technique can only be used by phoenixes in the immortal world.


    However, Ye Tian had obtained the fourth layer of the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· from his first forbidden land adventure, and was able to possess such a terrifying ability.


    Half of their Essences had been used up, which was a huge price to pay. The loss of their Essences was a huge disadvantage to Cultivators. Their Cultivation bases would fall, and they would never be able to break through again.


    However, Ye Tian had already reached a dead end and had nowhere to retreat to. If he did not use this technique, he might not be able to survive.


    As he activated the fourth level of the reincarnation regeneration, a formless suction force suddenly came from the flesh and blood that had lost all signs of life. This suction force was extremely powerful, and actually affected the entire Black Thunder Sea, causing the spirit energy of heaven and earth to uncontrollably gather up, forming a black oval cocoon.


    This black cocoon was incomparably domineering as it greedily devoured the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth that was mixed with lightning from all directions, allowing itself to rapidly grow.


    The Spiritual Energy of the world in the entire lightning sea churned, the commotion was too great, causing Demon Prince, Xia Yilong and the other two to suddenly wake up. However, at the moment, when they were facing their own tribulations, they were unable to be distracted at all, and could only feel shock in their hearts. They did not know what was happening in the outside world, but they were all immersed in their own bodies, trying their best to break through the limits of their physical bodies and overcome the tribulation.


    Outside of Black Thunder Sea, Lu Xiaolian and the other two were also extremely shocked. They thought that an unimaginable change had occurred in the depths of the electric sea and they were all so shocked that they rushed out of the electric sea.


    The black cocoon was still absorbing the Spiritual Energy around it, and it took a good half an hour before it slowly stopped. At this moment, the black cocoon was emitting a terrifying power.


    Ka ka ka ¡­


    The black cocoon split open, and a red fruit covered body was exposed to the Black Thunder Sea. The young man immediately summoned a set of clothes from the storage bag, and with a face as pale as paper, he looked as if he was suffering from a serious illness, but the immense amount of spirit energy in his body was astonishing.


    "95 times. The size of my dantian has already broken through to such a level, surpassing the limits of what can be achieved in this world."


    Ye Tian was wild with joy. Even though he had lost a large portion of his Source Energy, the benefits he had gotten was far beyond his imagination. This was no longer the Extreme Realm.


    "Divine Taboo domain. My body has actually reached such a legendary realm that only deities that exist in the Immortal World can possess ¡­ It was all worth it. Now let''s see if the lightning tribulation fluid can make my body up to 100 times the size of the Roulette cultivator''s dantian ¡­ "


    Ye Tian successfully passed through this heavy test. With deep anticipation in his heart, he walked towards the silver lightning pool in front of him.

 C162 The fight over the lightning tribulation fluid

    Ye Tian used many inconceivable methods, and in an impossible situation, he was the first to pass the final test. Not only did it allow his body to improve further and reach the Perfection of stepping into the Dao, it also allowed his body to enter the realm of Divine Taboo: Firmament Shield and transcend the mortal world.


    Aside from Ye Tian, the rest of them needed close to fifteen minutes before they could break through their limits. At this moment, they were bitterly fighting against an aura that was a little stronger than their physical bodies. He focused all of his attention on resisting the life and death crisis.


    "lightning tribulation fluid, it really is lightning tribulation fluid. The strength of these lightning tribulation fluid actually reached the level of lustrous Realm. Even though they are not as strong as a King''s Realm lightning tribulation, they are still treasures that can only be encountered by chance and not sought after."


    Ye Tian looked at the lightning pool formed by a three feet square silver lightning tribulation fluid in front of him with a pleasant surprise. After sensing for a little bit and discovering that there was no danger, he flopped onto the ground.


    Although Ye Tian''s dantian had reached 95 times the size of a cultivator of the same level when he self-destructed, he had only replenished about a third of his energy with the Heaven and Earth aura in the Black Thunder Sea. two-thirds of her Sea of the Dantian had yet to be filled.


    Gulp!


    Ye Tian gulped down the lightning tribulation fluid like it was hungry and thirsty, greedily swallowing it down. A part of his body also produced an astonishing suction force, crazily devouring the lightning tribulation fluid in the lightning pool.


    These lightning tribulation fluid were extremely pure and had long been refined to the limit. They were the reward the Fire Cauldron gave to those who had passed all the trials.


    And now, with Ye Tian''s Swallowing Cow, the three meter wide lightning pool was quickly drained. Nothing remained, and even the lightning tribulation fluid''s lightning pool, he had no intention of letting go.


    Sssii! *


    Ye Tian took out the nameless sword and unleashed its terrifying might. After a few slashes, the lightning tribulation fluid''s lightning pool was dug out and stored in the storage bag before it began to refine and devour the lightning tribulation fluid.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s body, including his dantian, were filled with incomparably pure lightning tribulation fluid. The incomparably powerful life force circulated continuously in his body, and was absorbed and refined along with his cultivation.


    This caused Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian to continuously expand, and allowed his origin energy to slowly recover.


    "The effectiveness of lightning tribulation fluid is indeed astonishing. Not only are they able to restore one''s body and bones, they can also restore one''s origin, and this set of lightning tribulation fluid s is simply specially prepared for me. As long as I refine all of them, not only will I be able to recover my origin energy, the Sea of the Dantian will even expand. Although I am still unable to reach the true maximum of one hundred times the Sea of the Dantian of a Divine Seal, I shouldn''t be too far away." Ye Tian said to himself with incomparable joy. He started to gather all his energy, and after using a defensive array, he began to refine the lightning tribulation fluid.


    As the lightning tribulation fluid was refined, waves after waves of strong vital force and immense amounts of nature''s spirit energy continuously rushed towards Ye Tian''s origin and Sea of the Dantian to replenish it.


    This spirit energy contained the vitality of thunder, slowly restoring the flaws in his dantian. As the flaws in his Sea of the Dantian disappeared, the volume of his Sea of the Dantian also gradually grew in size.


    "Just as I expected, my Sea of the Dantian is actually still increasing ¡­"


    Ye Tian quickly refined all of the lightning tribulation fluid. In merely half an hour, he had refined all of the lightning tribulation fluid with his incomparably tyrannical physique and unparalleled cultivation method.


    "My origin energy has finally been completely recovered, and my Sea of the Dantian has also expanded to 98 times that of someone of the same level. This time around, the good fortune I have obtained is simply heaven defying, and it has broken the limitations of this world." Ye Tian took a deep breath and thought, "I''ll need a genuine heavenly tribulation to be able to raise my Sea of the Dantian to one hundred times that of the same level!"


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian slowly rose up just in time to see one of the five Heaven''s Pride''s had woken up.


    When Heartless had just passed the final test, Ye Tian had also completely refined the lightning tribulation fluid. The two of them looked at each other, and ruthlessly waved their hands. There was some disbelief in their eyes, and the seemingly weakest Ye Tian, had actually already put away all of the lightning tribulation fluid.


    "You ¡­ You got the lightning tribulation fluid? " Although Wuqing was shocked, he still asked with some unwillingness.


    "What do you think?" Ye Tian asked, and smiled at him.


    After all, in this place, it seemed that everyone could display their full strength. After passing the test, their strength would no longer be suppressed.


    Wuqing hesitated. In the end, he didn''t act rashly and only stood to the side in disappointment.


    At this moment, the remaining four cultivators woke up one after another and set their gazes on the two of them.


    After sweeping their gazes over Ye Tian and Wuqing, their eyes finally landed on Ye Tian, because they had practically used all the methods they had in the test to survive. Although their strengths had made breakthroughs to different degrees, they had still expended a lot of their strengths.


    After the four of them looked at the two of them, they realized that only Ye Tian''s Profound Spirit Qi was complete, and his Profound Spirit Qi had increased by a lot, this made them aware that Ye Tian had the highest probability of obtaining the lightning tribulation fluid.


    "Did you get the Liquid Thunder? And he even crazily dug up the lightning pool? Nothing left behind? " A cold light flashed in Demon Princess''s eyes, the gaze that he looked at Ye Tian with was filled with killing intent, which was not concealed in the slightest.


    "Brother Ye, why don''t you take out the lightning tribulation fluid and share it with everyone? It would save us the hassle." The white clothed young man from the Supreme Ocean Palace said to Ye Tian as he looked at him coldly.


    Although Demon Prince did not say anything, his gaze was still astonishingly cold. It was as if if if Ye Tian did not hand over the lightning tribulation fluid to share, he would start fighting.


    He only secretly set his gaze on Demon Prince and smiled towards Ye Tian. That smile was self-evident, and it was very clear that Xia Yilong was standing on Ye Tian''s side, if he made a move, he would help stop Demon Prince.


    As for Wuqing, he chose to watch from the sidelines. He did not want to offend Ye Tian, as the current situation was obviously disadvantageous for Ye Tian, and he also did not want to rashly help him.


    The scene became envious of the silence, but other than the thunder in the air, the air seemed to be filled with an ice-cold atmosphere, as if a battle would break out at any moment.


    Everyone was waiting for Ye Tian''s reply. If Ye Tian''s reply was unsatisfactory, then there would be an unavoidable world war.


    When Ye Tian saw the attitude of these few people change so quickly, he lightly shook his head and looked gratefully at Xia Yilong, then, looked towards the three Demon Prince s and indifferently said: "I''m sorry, the lightning tribulation fluid have already been completely refined by me, not a single drop remains."

 C163 Unknown Summon

    Once Ye Tian said that, killing intent seemed to surge in the air, other than Heartless, everyone else started to circulate their cultivation, ready to fight at any time.


    "So you''re not willing to hand it over?"


    "Do you want to keep it for yourself?"


    Demon Princess and the white-clothed youth snorted coldly as killing intent surged from their bodies, and the Demon Prince was locked onto by Xia Yilong''s aura. In the battle between the two of them, as long as Ye Tian started on his side, they would also fight.


    Ye Tian''s eyes became ice-cold. He did not say anything, and only pulled out the nameless sword, releasing a bit of its might and coldly laughed: "If you want to attack, then do it. My sword is already unable to endure its thirst."


    Even though the might emitted by the nameless sword was only half of that and not even ten percent, just the appearance of this ten percent was enough to shock everyone present. They couldn''t help but retreat, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    "Oh my god, the aura of middle stage lustrous Realm ¡­"


    "Why is this Battle Weapon so terrifying?" We''re still underestimating him. "


    Demon Princess and the white-clothed young man in the Supreme Palace retreated a few steps, but did not mention anything about the lightning tribulation fluid at all. Their heads were covered in dust, and Heartless, on the other hand, secretly rejoiced that he did not have any plans to take action.


    As a result, Demon Prince''s expression became a bit ugly. Even though his current strength was not weak, he was still unable to reach the middle stage of the lustrous Realm. For example, the white clothed young man from the Supreme Palace. Although he possessed extraordinary talent, he was, after all, not a weapon that would harm others. Thus, the power that he could unleash was limited.


    "What is it? Didn''t we agree on a fight? Don''t you want the lightning tribulation fluid? Why aren''t they fighting? " Ye Tian''s smile became wider, and there was a sense of ridicule mixed within his smile.


    Although everyone was slandering him in their hearts, they did not dare to say anything for the time being. After all, with his strength, they truly did not have any methods to contend against him. Although they had powerful inheritances behind them, and powerful weapons and treasures, and countless stronger than Ye Tian''s nameless sword s, they could not get over their thirst and could only lower their heads.


    Seeing that everyone had lowered their heads, Ye Tian did not speak anymore, and only coldly looked at the few people who were provoking him, and no longer bothered with them.


    The farce ended just like that. In front of absolute strength, even a dragon could only sit and watch.


    "One Dragon Brother, the lightning tribulation fluid are already gone. There are still some remaining lightning pools here, and they also contain quite a strong aura of a lightning tribulation fluid. I presume that they would still have some use, so I''ll just give them to you." Ye Tian summoned a third of the lightning lake and gave it to Xia Yilong.


    Xia Yilong originally wanted to reject it, after all, taking what was left over from others left behind was something that he did not have that kind of hobby for, but when he saw the lightning pool, he could not help but exclaim out loud with his identity, "This ¡­ This lightning pool was actually formed from the solidification of lightning tribulation fluid and lightning soil. Its effects were actually not that much weaker than the lightning tribulation fluid. "Good, good, good. It''s rare for you to have this kind of intention, so I won''t be disrespectful."


    Ye Tian had already known that Xia Yilong would be a subordinate, but when he saw that he really accepted it, he was in a good mood.


    "Oh, that''s right. Wuqing, take these lightning pools and use them. You haven''t passed the final test in vain." Ye Tian looked at Wuqing, and from the storage bag s, he once again summoned a small lightning pool that was one foot long and sent it over.


    Wuqing was obviously stunned, he did not expect that he could get some more lightning pools, and immediately became wild with joy, thanking Ye Tian over and over.


    Under the envious gazes of Demon Princess and the other two, Ye Tian walked out of the electric sea without even looking at them. Xia Yilong and Wuqing followed closely behind.


    Not long after, everyone once again appeared on the outside world''s silver ore. They stood together with Lu Xiaolian and the others and waited for the summoning of the Firewood Cauldron Will.


    Just as they reached the outskirts of the lightning sea, they immediately felt the surrounding space warp. They felt a little dizzy. Soon after, they were enveloped by a red light and disappeared from where they stood.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    When everyone reappeared, they saw a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    This was an endless sea of fire. Above the sea of fire, there was an indistinct black cauldron that floated in and out of existence. The great dao of this cauldron was difficult to describe, but the strange thing was that everyone could see everything about it.


    On top of this huge cauldron, there were many scenes of the first natives of ancient times. Countless people and objects within the cauldron seemed lifelike, as though they were going to jump out at any moment.


    Looking at this shocking scene, all nine of the heaven''s pride level experts were in a trance, having difficulty regaining their senses. Their gazes were fixated on the seemingly endless cauldron, and their minds couldn''t help but be immersed in an incredibly profound state. It was a type of Comprehension Mirror, and without them realizing it, they had actually entered a type of Comprehension Mirror that could only be encountered by luck and not sought.


    Countless flames appeared in front of their eyes. Within these flames, there was an exceptionally bright flame at the center. It immediately attracted everyone''s gazes, causing them to be unable to help their consciousness from looking towards this flame.


    "Whiz!"


    Suddenly, this exceptionally bright flame began to move. It flew towards the depths of the sea of flames, and everyone''s minds followed it.


    Time seemed to be flowing in reverse, and just like the others, Ye Tian felt as if his entire consciousness was moving with the flames, passing through time and space.


    The surroundings had become blurry, and time and space were spinning back and forth everywhere.


    "Where are we going? Why do I feel like time is flowing backwards? "


    No one answered. A deathly silence.


    Ye Tian looked around him and noticed that the other figures had disappeared once again. Outside of his body, there was an illusory little cauldron protecting him, streams of dense, transparent flames hung down, protecting him. The kind of terrifying might that allowed time and space to flow in reverse was unable to harm him at all.


    Looking at the countless amounts of time fragments around him, Ye Tian felt that his mind was slowly starting to feel some pain, and the pain was increasing as time passed.


    Time was rolling back and forth. Ye Tian already did not know where or what era he had reached, but he could feel that at the end of the sea of flames, there seemed to be something extremely important to him. It was as if something unknown was summoning him.


    "What exactly is calling me? Where does it take my consciousness? " Looking at the bright flames in front of him, which looked like a beacon, Ye Tian gradually lost his way. There was only one thought left in his mind, a desire to see the end of this fire, the end of this strong sense of summoning.

 C164 There was only one person left

    When Ye Tian followed the flame and time started to flow back, the other eight cultivators followed along with the flame.


    However, only a short period of time had passed before someone passed out. He could not bear the mysterious might produced by the reversal of time. His spiritual sense was exhausted to the extreme and directly fell to the ground.


    Weng! *


    This was the weaker of the two Heaven''s Pride. After his defeat, this person was sent back to the real world by an illusory little black cauldron. When he returned to the real world, he didn''t lose anything. Moreover, when he returned to the real world, a gentle flame fell from the sky and entered his body.


    This wisp of flame was extremely strange. When it appeared, it was incomparably hot and had a terrifying might. However, when it approached this cultivator, it no longer had any heat, and instead became incomparably gentle.


    The flame entered the cultivator''s body, causing an aura of a concept to appear within his body. His cultivation had unknowingly reached the level of Dao entry level, and his concept was impressively the Concept of Fire-type Insight.


    If one wanted to comprehend its concept, it would be incomparably difficult. Ordinary cultivators would never be able to comprehend one or two of these concepts even in their entire life, and even the Top Genius would never be able to comprehend one. Only peerless geniuses who have expended countless years of their life would be able to comprehend a trace of the concept.


    However, at this moment, this cultivator had already comprehended a trace of the Concept of Fiery Insight in the blink of an eye. Moreover, he had achieved the perfect first level of the Concept of Fiery Insight, and had successfully broken through to the first level of the Dao entry level.


    With his breakthrough in cultivation, a crack in the void appeared. The tremendous power of the void turned into pure Spiritual Energy of the world. It flowed into the person''s body and stabilized his cultivation.


    As long as he woke up, he would be a genuine Dao entry level Ranker, and his awakening was only a matter of time.


    Not long after this cultivator broke through, it was Lu Xiaolian who was unable to persevere any longer. Under the effect of the miraculous power of time reversal, her spiritual sense collapsed, and was then wrapped by an illusionary small cauldron back to reality. Just like the cultivator before, with the help of the flame, she broke through the level of the city''s martial arts.


    In the following period of time, every cultivator that failed would benefit greatly like the other two.


    "The strange power is getting stronger and stronger, I''m afraid that the consciousness of ordinary ninth heaven of the Dao Realm can''t handle it! I don''t know how long time will flow in reverse, but if it continues, I''m afraid none of us will be able to reach the end. " Ye Tian was a little worried in his heart, but amongst everyone present, he was the one who would be able to last the longest, without a doubt.


    After a while, Wuqing also failed, unable to withstand the pressure of the formless power. This formless power acted on one''s soul, so once it reached the limit of a cultivator''s soul, unless there was an extremely terrifying power of will, it would fail sooner or later.


    "No ¡­" I can still. "Persist!" It was already very good that he was able to reach this place, because his mind consciousness was actually not as strong as Demon Princess''s. However, with his astonishing willpower, he was actually around the same as when Demon Princess failed.


    This was already a pretty good result.


    Demon Princess and Wuqing almost failed at the same time, they lasted a little longer, and the flames they obtained were a little hotter than the ones they lost previously.


    After they had obtained the changes to the flames, their cultivations had all simultaneously broken through two realms, reaching the level of the Second Sky of Dao entry level.


    It was obvious that the longer they persevered, the more rewards they would receive from Firewood Cauldron Will and the greater their strength progress.


    Currently, the only ones who could persevere were Xia Yilong, the white clothed young man from the Demon Prince and Supreme Palace, and Ye Tian.


    As time passed, the white clothed young man in the Supreme Ocean Palace could no longer hold on. Not long after he failed, Xia Yilong and the Demon Prince failed as well.


    After the three of them failed, they had all received rewards from the flourishing flames of fire. After their strength broke through repeatedly, they had all reached the third level of the Dao entry level. This kind of enormous progress was simply out of everyone''s expectations.


    When the three of them appeared in this world, the rest of the people had already woken up. Upon seeing their strength break through so much, they were all filled with envy.


    "Breaking through three or even four small realms at once, their talents are simply inconceivable. They''re too strong."


    "Compared to them, we don''t even have the qualifications to be called a genius!"


    "This is truly infuriating. I thought that my talent was already outstanding and that I would be able to gain the upper hand in the crowd. I never would have thought that there would be someone stronger than me. Their talent is so much stronger than mine."


    Everyone sighed in their hearts. Some were envious, some were jealous, and there were even some who had complex emotions. They felt that they were shortsighted while sitting in the well and watching the sky.


    In this test, it had roughly tested their willpower and the strength of their soul consciousness to a certain extent. From this, it could also be seen the future of them, and even the gap between their dao hearts.


    After all, the most important aspect of a person''s future and dao heart, besides their physique, was their spiritual sense and willpower. It was obvious that Xia Yilong and the other two had a much higher potential than them.


    "This is a golden era, and even the void dao body has appeared. All sorts of peerless geniuses and special constitutions will appear. Could it be that we can leave this world now?" Otherwise, how could so many heaven''s pride experts appear? If it were in the past, then it would be good if one or two of these heaven''s pride experts appeared in the same generation. However, this life seems to be different ¡­ "


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Maybe they are not from our world ¡­"


    "So what if I am? So what if it wasn''t? I think we have a good chance of getting out of this world. " Lu Xiaolian was unsure of where she got her confidence from, but she smiled and opened her mouth, his eyes seemed to be filled with hope and longing.


    There was hope in Wuqing''s eyes as well, but he did not say anything. He was somewhat silent.


    The four people they had exchanged words with were all natives of this world. They all had an extremely strong desire to one day leave this broken world sealed in the unknown flow of time and space.


    Their wish did not seem like much, but to their ancestors, it held great significance. After all, ever since the great earth-shattering battle of the ancient era, this world had always been isolated from the rest of the world. If they thought about it carefully, this was actually a great tragedy.


    "I wonder how long Brother Ye can last. Among us, only he can last." Ye Xiao murmured as he looked at a certain place in the sea of fire.

 C165 identity exposure

    Only then did everyone realize that Ye Tian had not yet failed, at least he was still nowhere to be seen.


    "We thought that his talent was already quite impressive, but now it seems that his potential is the most terrifying. He is actually our unrivaled enemy on the path we tread."


    "Originally, I was still vexed because I could not truly fight against the void battle form. I never thought that a guy even more terrifying than the void battle form would appear now. Interesting, this is too interesting."


    "I really don''t know how long you can last. "However, I hope that you can follow that wisp of flame to the starting point of time ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s heaven opposing performance once again shocked everyone. It was as if the place he went, other than giving people a shock, it also gave people a shock. The words "shock" and "demon", were the best description of him.


    After everyone woke up, they had gained a lot, and Ye Tian''s consciousness was following the fire in front of him.


    Under the control of the small, illusory black cauldron, as long as he used his spiritual will, he would be able to fly alongside the flames.


    "The summoning ahead is getting more and more intense, but my divine sense is still very tired. Fortunately, I was able to possess the divine sense of the black feather back then, and have also obtained a great amount of practice during this period of time, which allowed my divine sense power to increase quite a bit."


    Ye Tian said to himself, the intent in his heart was incomparably firm. His willpower was something that all the other Chosen couldn''t match up to. The wills of two lifetimes old Paragons were not something to be trifled with. It was the accumulated might of two lifetimes, a terrifying willpower that was only a step away from matching the Heavenly Dao.


    ''s current strength of consciousness had already reached infinitely close to the middle stage of the lustrous Realm, increasing his unfathomable willpower, allowing him to endure for a terrifying period of time.


    Under the effect of the mysterious might generated by the reverse flow of time, even a peerless heaven''s pride level expert would not be able to last a day.


    "What terrifying willpower and the power of consciousness. He actually did not fail, and two days have already passed." Some people were inexplicably shocked, and in their hearts, they once again had a completely new understanding of Ye Tian''s terror.


    "Could it be... Could he be the reincarnation of a Zhi Zun or the Great Emperor? Or else how powerful is Unity to such an extent? " Someone guessed.


    "If he was the reincarnation of the Great Emperor, he would have lost soon. After all, it''s not that easy to resist such terrifying and mysterious power." Some people took a deep breath, and their eyes were deep.


    Everyone was silently waiting. For some reason, when they thought of Ye Tian, an imposing figure would naturally appear in their hearts. This figure was like a mountain, suppressing them, making them unable to breathe.


    Only when they thought that Ye Tian might be the reincarnation of a Zhi Zun or Great Emperor, the pressure in their hearts could be considered to have lightened up a little.


    After all, the Emperor and the supreme reincarnation were not of the same generation as them. After all, they were not of the same generation, and had no value to compete with.


    In an unknown location in the endless sea of flames, Ye Tian was still following the flames as they stared fixedly at the flames. Their consciousness was filled with incomparable pain, and it almost made them want to fall asleep immediately.


    "The pain in my mind is so intense that I can''t even think straight... "I even forgot what I want to do ¡­"


    By the second day, the surrounding time was still flying, and its speed was still increasing, Ye Tian did not even know how much time he had been through, it should have been at least several eras.


    He had never imagined that he, who had only lived for less than a thousand years, would actually experience endless time in this ancient broken world. Although this experience was not engraved in the depths of his consciousness, it was still an extreme test of his dao heart.


    At this moment, Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of what the Firewood Cauldron Will had said.


    "Only if one can truly pass the test of the Firewood Cauldron Will would they be qualified to accept his test, and whether or not they can withstand the will of his original body to recognize their master would depend on their own fate ¡­ In that case, was this the real test? Only if you insist on following this flame to the end of the endless sea of fire will you be able to withstand its master? " Thinking about it, Ye Tian suddenly had a sense of clarity, and his heart became firmer and firmer.


    Looking at the flame in front of him, Ye Tian really forgot about everything. The flame did not seem to be dazzling at all, but looking at it all the while did not make anyone feel irritated.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt a sense of fear, as if this wasn''t just a wisp of flame, but a world that was formed by the laws and order of this world.


    Ye Tian looked at this wisp of flame for a full two and a half days, and gradually, his consciousness unwittingly sank into it, unable to extricate itself. Every time he seemed to gain some enlightenment, his divine sense''s power would unconsciously increase by a bit, allowing his willpower to persist even though his consciousness and will were at the limit of their endurance.


    As time passed, the eight heaven''s pride level experts in the outside world were shocked to the point that it was almost impossible to calm. They had calculated and imagined that even the reincarnation of the Great Emperor would have failed long ago, even the supreme reincarnation would have reached the limit of what they could endure.


    "Two and a half days! My god, he actually endured for so long. If my guess is correct, he is not only the reincarnation of the Great Emperor, he should be the supreme reincarnation. "


    "The Great Emperor can only last for two days at most, and now, it has already been two and a half days. There is no doubt that he has not failed, it is the supreme reincarnation. But which Zhi Zun would he be? "Could it be ¡­"


    "God of Swords? Sword Demons? "


    Some people discussed in hushed tones, their hearts filled with disbelief. It wasn''t impossible, after all, only the number one Sword God of the Vast Expanse Continent could survive to this day.


    "But hasn''t he already fallen? How could there be such a coincidence? Coincidentally, his name is the same as the Zhi Zun from above and below ¡­ "


    Someone spoke again, completely stunned by his own words.


    The people who were discussing in whispers just now were the successors of the undying inheritance on the Vast Expanse Continent. The things they knew were unimaginable, and actually managed to guess most of Ye Tian''s background.


    "It shouldn''t be that Paragon. If he had, his natural talent would have been terrifying to the extreme. However, his Dao Body was cultivated in the Houtian realm, so there''s no way to rule out that possibility. After all, the power of his will is simply too terrifying ¡­." Could it be that there is some kind of heaven-shaking secret behind it? "


    "Silence, be careful. It''s best to keep your thoughts in your stomachs, or you might lose your lives." Someone reminded him.


    Everyone went silent, but there was an intense unease in their hearts. Towards Ye Tian, there was a deep and complicated feeling. After all, if they knew about the secret of a Zhi Zun, it was very possible that it would bring about a fatal disaster.

 C166 Suiren

    Although the four aboriginals of the Firewood World had never heard of the Sword God or the Sword Demons, they knew that being able to be called Zhi Zun was definitely a terrifying existence. Standing at the peak of an era, it was not something an ordinary person could compare with.


    And Ye Tian was actually considered by everyone to be a certain supreme reincarnation, which made it difficult for them to calm down.


    "No wonder there are this many peerless geniuses in the firewood competition this time around. So it turns out that they come from other eras, and every few years, there will be people who pass the trials in the training grounds set up by the Firewood Cauldron Will and enter the Firewood World. It seems like this isn''t a legend, it''s a reality, and Ye Tian and the others came from other places."


    However, she thought that no matter where Ye Tian came from, she would not care at all. After all, Ye Tian''s position in her heart was incomparable, and to her, Ye Tian''s status was already unimportant. She only felt inferior to him, after all, Ye Tian was still in the supreme reincarnation, and she was not even a peerless genius.


    Lu Xiaolian''s heart was slightly bitter, she secretly decided that she had to properly cultivate, and not be lazy anymore, in order to one day be able to catch up to Ye Tian''s footsteps.


    As for Wuqing, he was glad that he did not make a move against Ye Tian. Otherwise, facing a fellow from the supreme reincarnation would cause him to have difficulty sleeping and eating.


    Their hearts surged with great waves. Just now, the information that had been leaked by the four geniuses from the Vast Expanse Continent was just too much, causing them to feel a little absent-minded. At the same time, they also felt a little inferior, but more of a yearning to see the outside world; it was as if they really wanted to see the outside world.


    Everyone had different thoughts and Ye Tian did not have any extra thoughts to think about anything else. Right now, he could already feel the limits of his own strength.


    "I don''t know how much time has passed, but just where is the end of the sea of fire? "Where do you want me to go with this flame?"


    Although Ye Tian''s will was that of a Zhi Zun, his Zhi Zun''s will had already reached the peak of the third sky of the lustrous Realm. It was difficult for him to persevere any longer, and up till now, he still had some insights into the mysterious power of the Order inside the fire, which allowed him to slightly strengthen his consciousness. However, the power of his consciousness had already reached the peak of the third sky of the lustrous Realm, making breaking through it even more difficult.


    After all, his own realm was too weak and he was only at the perfection-stage of the Roulette.


    When the third day was about to arrive, the things that Ye Tian''s consciousness could sense had already become extremely blurry. If not for the flames in front of him being too bright, he would probably have already been lost in this blurry world.


    "Thankfully, I managed to comprehend a hint of its domain, and was able to form an indescribable connection with it. That''s why when I looked at it, I could feel a very clear sensation."


    Ye Tian sighed emotionally. This ball of flame was already carved deep within his sea of consciousness, even if he closed his eyes, he could imagine what this flame looked like. Although he couldn''t completely inscribe its original form, he shouldn''t have forgotten about it at the first possible moment.


    It was precisely because of this bit of comprehension that Ye Tian was able to persevere on and on, to the point that even an ordinary Zhi Zun was unable to accomplish anything.


    Weng! *


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt a strong vibration that almost scattered their consciousness. Luckily, the flame engraved in his mind did not extinguish, it only trembled for a moment, before returning back to normal, while his consciousness had always been concentrated on this flame. As long as it did not extinguish, Ye Tian''s consciousness would not completely dissipate.


    After three days, the flying speed of the flames finally slowed down. The world in front of him was just like how it was in the Wilderness; it was no longer a world of fire.


    This world was a bit special. The four directions contained an endless wilderness that was full of cold. Countless creatures were shivering with fear; this was a world without flames, and was full of chilliness.


    "This is ¡­"


    Ye Tian looked at the unfamiliar environment in front of him, and his hazy consciousness became more clear-headed. Not far away from this world, he saw a middle-aged man wearing beast skin clothes, and he was currently worshipping a piece of firewood that had been ignited by a lightning strike. He was muttering some incantations, and could not make out what he was saying, but he could guess that he was praying to the flames in front of him.


    As he prayed, the fire on the wood gradually rose into the air and was soon attached to his hand.


    This flame seemed to be immortal and indestructible. It didn''t have any fire source energy, and was actually able to burn to death in this world of endless chilliness.


    When the beast-skinned middle-aged man saw this, his face was filled with surprise and joy. He brought this ball of fire back to their primitive tribe and built an altar. He also asked the tribe clansmen to worship it for generations.


    The shape of the ball of fire became the tribe''s totem. In the end, under the threat of fire, the tribe subdued countless beasts. Finally, the tribe relied on the beasts to rule the world.


    The eternal flame was revered by the entire world as the sacred fire.


    From then on, the world became warm and the world began to change. Every tribe began to worship the divine flame. The divine flame revealed a miracle, and a bunch of it appeared in the entire world.


    After countless years, the sacred flame had filled every nook and cranny of time, and the world''s temperature had turned from icy cold to blazing hot.


    The world was filled with a blazing aura. The people on the ground began to doubt whether the sacred fire they worshipped was good or bad. In the end, under the crisis of life and death, they decided to no longer worship the sacred fire.


    However, the divine flame had long since gained intelligence and understood the thoughts of the people on the ground. As a result, it erupted with a thunderous fury. It erupted with a terrifying aura, igniting the entire world.


    The entire world was filled with endless flames, and countless lives had been destroyed.


    The great fire burned away for an unknown amount of time, burning away all the combustible things in this world. Finally, there were no longer any living creatures left in this world, and the world became a sea of fire.


    The middle-aged man known as the one who brought the sacred fire of the world and was revered as a human saint became the greatest sinner of the world. It was he who brought warmth to all living beings, and it was he who brought destruction to everyone.


    "My Suiren family was revered by all the people in the world as the Fire God, what kind of fortune is that? But at the same time I brought the sacred fire here, it also harmed the entire world. I am the world''s greatest sinner ¡­ "No, I can''t do this. Even if I die, I will make the sin that I brought into this world come to an end ¡­"


    For countless years, Suiren had been worshiped by the world''s creatures and had been worshiped by the sacred fire. He was no longer an ordinary human, and was no longer equipped with the greatest divine ability. After he learned of his sins, he swore to extinguish the sacred fire and let the world regain its vitality.

 C167 Ninety-nine times the divine ban on the physical body

    Following the burning of all combustible materials in the world, the sacred fire did not receive the worship of living beings, it had no source of growth, even things that maintained its current state were gone, thus, it had decided to bring it to the world, Saint Suiren.


    "I never thought that I would invite an existence like you, who can destroy the heavens and the earth, to the heavens. I was wrong, but I will use my life to seal you forever."


    His flesh and blood began to burn, and in the span of a few days, it had burned him to ashes. However, Suiren had used his supreme will to suddenly form a black cauldron out of the endless space in this world, sealing the sacred fire within it with all his might.


    From then on, the world no longer had the sacred fire, nor the Suiren. After countless years of evolution, a new era had begun.


    The flame in front of Ye Tian entered a simple and unadorned black cauldron. This cauldron seemed to have a picture of the myriad spirits of the world, and it also contained destructive energies and vitality. An endless divine aura surged out from this unadorned earthen cauldron.


    "Fire Cauldron!"


    Ye Tian stared at the black cauldron in front of him blankly. The three ears of the cauldron seemed to have been forged out of black, and in the middle of the black cauldron, there was a burning flame.


    "Ancient Sacred Flame, the incarnation of the Great Sage Suiren ¡­"


    Ye Tian mumbled, and couldn''t recover for a long time. At this moment, he was in a trance, as if he had experienced an endless amount of vicissitudes of life, and in his eyes, there were still many chaotic scenes spinning.


    In a flash, three days and three nights had passed. The young man''s eyes were filled with shock as he stood there in a daze. It wasn''t until the end of the third day that the youth''s eyes began to clear up.


    "Congratulations to you, young friend, for passing this sovereign''s Mastering Trial. From today onwards, you will be the owner of the Fire Cauldron."


    Firewood Cauldron Will''s joyful voice came from the void, and a simple, middle-aged man''s figure appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    "Flint ¡­" Suiren [Suiren]? Ye Tian exclaimed, and immediately shouted.


    "No, I am not him. I am only the artifact spirit formed by his will. In a sense, I am the continuation of his life." The middle-aged man said.


    Ye Tian looked at the Fire Cauldron''s Spirit that was exactly the same as Suiren''s, and his heart was filled with an inexplicable reverence and complexity.


    Suiren, the human Great Sage who had brought warmth to the world but had unknowingly destroyed the world and eventually sealed the sacred fire with his supreme will, had now become like this. He could be considered to have survived.


    Today, Ye Tian finally found out the origins of the Fire Cauldron. So this was how the ancient divine artifact came about, how could it not make people feel complicated?


    "Do you know why even after so many epochs, no one has been able to recognize this Fire Cauldron?"


    Ye Tian shook his head. He was just joking with himself, how could he guess what the Great Sage of the human race, who had lived for countless of years, was thinking?


    "Because I am too weak, because they are not qualified!"


    The middle-aged man said, "In the past countless of years, I can only save a group of humans during the most critical time of the human race, saving them and sending them into the depths of endless time and space. Afterwards, I have no time to think too much about it, my entire will has been used to suppress the sacred fire, and after so many years of suppression, the sacred fire has finally been subdued by me.


    Moreover, when my will suppressed the sacred fire, it also merged with the firewood and assimilated with it. The current me is no longer the me of the past, and I can no longer become a living being.


    Furthermore, I am too weak. Although I am still extremely powerful to ordinary people, I know that right now, even Zhi Zun is unable to defeat me. Even Great Emperor is able to easily crush me, so I have been hiding in the depths of time and space ¡­ "


    The middle-aged man spoke frankly with confidence, telling Ye Tian everything that had happened in the past few years. After all, Ye Tian was already his Master, so there was no need for him to hide anything from Ye Tian.


    "So that''s how it is... So Senior is no longer afraid of being used as a destructive tool to destroy the heavens and earth, which is why Senior lives in the endless space and time, unwilling to appear in this world. " Ye Tian took a deep breath, and slowly digested all the things the Firewood Cauldron Will had said.


    "That''s right, other than this reason, the most important reason is that amongst the cultivators below Dao entry level, no one''s will could reach the level comparable to mine. There were once a few little fellows from the supreme reincarnation who also failed in the end;


    "Then Senior''s meaning is that I have passed your test?" You can now recognize a Fire Cauldron as your master? " Ye Tian immediately asked happily.


    "You could have thought of it that way, but my true self is too weak, and my strength is limited. Moreover, there are countless living creatures in this world. Once you recognize me as your master ¡­"


    "Senior, are you worried that I won''t be able to guarantee their safety or that of senior?" Ye Tian said honestly.


    The Fire Cauldron was slightly startled before it immediately nodded and said.


    You are very smart, so for the time being, I cannot recognize you as my master. However, I will not be stingy, and I can give you three chances to summon my sovereign. If you can successfully grow, I am naturally willing to recognize you as my master.


    "Three chances? Then, he would first thank Senior! Senior, don''t worry. Even though I was only a rank 1 mortal in my previous two lives, I believe that not only will I not be weaker than my previous two lives, I will be even stronger than the reincarnation of the heavens. " Ye Tian guaranteed confidently.


    "Very good, you are one of the people I''ve seen with the greatest potential in the countless years I''ve lived here. I can only look forward to the day you truly grow up, and I can see that your Dao Body hasn''t reached its true peak. Right now, I''ll help you on your journey. After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he waved his hand and a warm flame flew out, entering Ye Tian''s body.


    The aura on Ye Tian''s body immediately rose as the size of his dantian increased a bit, reaching 99 times the size of his dantian, a cultivator of the same level.


    After doing all of this, the middle-aged man''s face was actually somewhat pale, causing Ye Tian to feel incomparably grateful in his heart.


    Just by sensing slightly, three more small black cauldrons appeared in Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness. This small cauldron had an inexplicable connection with the Fire Cauldron, as if as long as this small cauldron was shattered, the Fire Cauldron would be able to sense it.


    "Many thanks for senior''s gift. However, I still have a request. I wonder if senior can agree to it?" Ye Tian looked at the pale-faced middle-aged man and asked with some complexity.

 C168 indecision

    Ye Tian''s gaze was clear, and filled with anticipation.


    "You are the first person in countless years that is qualified to be my master. As long as I am able to accomplish it, I will not refuse." The middle-aged man said.


    "Junior wishes to return to the world of the Vast Expanse Continent with his people." Ye Tian said truthfully.


    The middle-aged man slightly frowned, and his brows seemed to be slightly gloomy.


    "No, you can only take away the people in your world. The people in this world are temporarily unable to leave, otherwise, it would be very easy for someone with intentions to discover my existence. Although I am not afraid of them, the countless living beings in my internal world might not be able to survive.


    The middle-aged man said:


    "Oh right, you can take the rest with you. The rest of the cultivators don''t belong to this world."


    Although the middle-aged man''s words caused Ye Tian to be slightly disappointed, in his heart, he wanted to take Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing away, but it seemed impossible for the middle-aged man to say such words.


    To Ye Tian, being able to bring other cultivators and civilizations into this place was extremely important.


    "Senior, can you recommend someone else to this junior?" Ye Tian asked expectantly.


    Of course you can, I''ll capture them all right now, if you want to bring them away, then that''s good enough. But most of the people that enter this world are already dead, and I''m afraid very few people will be able to survive until now. After all, they have already adapted to the world and might not be willing to face the outside world.


    "Senior, if you can get me here, that would be for the best. I''ll have to trouble you." Ye Tian did not care about those. If he could bring people out, maybe they could become his free fighters. After all, if he wanted to leave, he had to pay a price.


    Ye Tian''s consciousness suddenly became dizzy, then his entire body returned to reality.


    The eight heaven''s pride level experts all looked at Ye Tian in shock. The way they looked at him had already changed, it was a complicated emotion.


    "Ye Tian, you finally came out.


    "Congratulations Brother Ye for persevering to the end."


    Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing were both somewhat excited, and Xia Yilong also cast a smiling gaze at them. The two cultivators from the world of fire also looked at Ye Tian with goodwill.


    Only Demon Prince, Demon Princess and the young man in white from the Supreme Palace had an ugly expression on their faces.


    Shua shua shua!


    Just as Ye Tian had returned to reality, five unfamiliar figures appeared before everyone''s eyes. All of them had an extraordinary aura, and the weakest among them had surpassed the lustrous Realm, reaching the level of a Human King Realm.


    Hua. There was no movement in the air as the Firewood Cauldron Will''s middle-aged man appeared in front of the five of them.


    "Greetings, senior!"


    "Greetings, senior!"


    "Greetings, senior!"


    "..."


    When the five cultivators saw the figure behind them, they all felt a strong aura of irresistibility. They immediately bowed, not daring to ask who this person was.


    "Greetings, senior!"


    "Greetings, senior!"


    "..."


    Ye Tian and the rest of the nine also bowed. The nine of them felt a sense of familiarity towards this middle-aged man, especially when Ye Tian knew his identity.


    The scene was completely silent as everyone saluted the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded in satisfaction and said, "There is no need to be so courteous. I believe you all have already guessed it. Yes, I am the will of the Fire Cauldron, and also the will of this world."


    Other than Ye Tian, the other people all took in a breath of cold air. They thought highly of this person''s identity, but did not expect it to be of such a high level. Their attitudes immediately became even more respectful, and they waited for the middle-aged man to finish.


    "First of all, congratulations to the nine of you for surviving and obtaining my acknowledgement. Also, I want to announce something very important to you."


    The middle-aged man looked at everyone and said, "Anyone who does not belong to this world will have the chance to leave this world, which is to say, to go to a world that currently exists called the Vast Expanse Continent. There is only one chance, and the decision lies in the hands of this little friend Ye Tian."


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he looked at Ye Tian, and his voice changed from an imposing tone to a gentle one, "After you''ve made your choice, just call me in your heart."


    While everyone was still in shock, the Firewood Cauldron Will disappeared. There was not even the slightest movement from the surroundings.


    "Alright, Senior said just now that you all want to leave this world?" Ye Tian looked somewhat apologetically at Lu Xiaolian and Wuqing: "You are people of this world, and are temporarily unable to leave. However, cultivate well, and when my strength is sufficient, I will bring you all out."


    Lu Xiaolian, Wuqing and the other two Top Genius of the Firewood World nodded, feeling somewhat dejected in their hearts. However, hearing Ye Tian''s words, it was clear that they still had some possibility of leaving this world in their lifetime, and their hearts were immediately filled with hope once again.


    "I hope that I can still live when your strength is sufficient! In this life, I will wait here for you to come back and pick me up. If you don''t come, then I will continue to wait until the seas dry and the rocks crumble. Lu Xiaolian''s eyes were a little moist, she knew that Ye Tian was going to leave this time, and it wouldn''t be for long.


    "Brother Ye, I''ll wait for you to come back. I believe that when you descend upon the Firewood World again, I''ll also stand at the peak of this world. I hope that one day, I''ll be able to battle against the heavens with you." He cupped his fists and his eyes were filled with the desire to fight.


    The other two also cupped their fists and greeted Ye Tian with friendly manners.


    Ye Tian nodded deeply towards them, especially towards Lu Xiaolian, who remained silent for a while before she left.


    Lu Xiao Rou''s body was currently trembling slightly. She felt her heart ache, and her eyes were slightly red from the wetness. She had the urge to cry, but was restrained in the end by her.


    "Mm, wait for me."


    Ye Tian nodded deeply once again, before shifting his gaze back to the nine people whose hearts had long since found it hard to remain calm.


    Since their foundation was on the Vast Expanse Continent, it was naturally for the best if they could return. Even if they had to pay an extremely heavy price, as long as they could just barely accept it, they would still be willing to pay.


    As for the remaining five, one of them had already reached the level where he could not die in this world.


    "I... After all, the outside world has long since changed. I do not belong to the era in which the Vast Expanse Continent existed, and even if I were to return there would be no benefits. I am already able to live a long life here, and if I were to leave, the Heavenly Dao will be incomplete. "Not available."


    After all, his roots were no longer there, and the outside world was no longer his era. There was no point in going out, and it was not easy to obtain longevity in this place. He was already used to this world, so he did not want to go out anymore.


    Seeing that the person had made up his mind, Ye Tian did not have any intention of persuading him. Instead, he turned his gaze towards the seven people who were hesitating.


    "What about you? Do you want to stay or leave? "

 C169 Great Opportunities

    Being looked at by Ye Tian, out of the four absolute geniuses, only Xia Yilong had a natural expression on his face, calmly saying that he was willing, while the other three had faces full of guilt and regret. Just now, they had offended Ye Tian, and wanted to start a fight with him.


    In the end, they had been deterred by Ye Tian''s absolute strength. Even though the matter had already passed, they were still feeling a little awkward in their hearts. They also knew that it was impossible to get them out for free.


    As for the two unfathomable cultivators, they did not come from the Vast Expanse Continent''s era. It was just that three of them used a different method to seal themselves away, to maintain their immortality, and to attempt to return to their homeland one day. As for the other, he reached the strength of being able to live for half a lifetime in the ancient world.


    "I don''t have much longevity left. If I didn''t use a secret technique to seal myself, I would have died long ago. My greatest wish in this life is to be able to return to my homeland, but it seems that our homeland has already been destroyed. It''s still a fallen man! This is, after all, my other home. "


    Without the protection of the secret arts, his life was about to come to an end. Originally, he had been in a deep slumber and had been dreaming about returning to the time when he was back home, but unfortunately, the world had changed, and the world he lived in had already disappeared into the river of time, and he would never be able to go back.


    "I''m not leaving either. My lifespan is coming to an end, and my hometown is long gone. There''s no use in going."


    Although my lifespan is not much, I still wish to see the world outside in hopes of obtaining some form of breakthrough perseverance. If I am unable to break through, then I will die in this new world! It seems like this life of his has not been lived in vain. "


    Among the four elders whose lifespan was almost up, only one wanted to leave this world to take a look.


    Out of the five cultivators from the other eras, only one was willing to go out, which made Ye Tian a little speechless. His idea of finding free fighters was quite disappointing, but although there was only one person who agreed to go out, it was still beneficial for Ye Tian.


    "Alright, since senior wants to leave, then I will count you as the one who gets to leave," Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Then, I''ll thank you first. After I go out, if there''s anything you can use, don''t be courteous to me. Oh right, after I go out, this old one is unfamiliar with it."


    "Sure, sure. May I know senior''s name?"


    "It''s been too long, this old one doesn''t even know his name anymore. Just call me Elder Chu, I remember that some of the younger generation like to call me Elder Chu."


    "Okay, then let''s ask Elder Chu to rest for a moment. Once they have decided on what to do, we will rest for a while and then begin our journey."


    Ye Tian nodded at Elder Chu, and then looked at Demon Princess and the others, with a smile that was not a smile, and did not say a word.


    "Brother Ye, back then during the tribulation lightning, I was in the wrong. This way, the storage bag would contain all my treasures other than my life soldier, which could be considered as an apology to Brother Ye. I hope Brother Ye would let bygones be bygones and let me have your way." The white clothed youth from the Supreme Ocean Palace welcomed Ye Tian with a smile and passed him a storage bag.


    Ye Tian did not immediately answer, but said: "Seeing that you are so sincere, I can bring you along, but I still want to know your name. If you speak your name, I am accepting your sincerity."


    Ye Tian smiled as if he wanted to beat the young man up.


    The white clothed youth laughed bitterly, he did not expect Ye Tian to actually make such a request, and immediately caused him to not know whether to laugh or cry as he said: "My name is Jiang Luotian, and is somewhat similar to Brother Ye''s name."


    "Not only is Brother Jiang''s name similar to mine, he also bears the same surname as an old friend of mine. Today, I will accept Brother Jiang''s sincerity and bring you out." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye!" Jiang Luotian cupped his fists and said.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was bought off so quickly, Demon Princess and Demon Prince had strange expressions, and immediately followed suit and took out their treasures.


    They were not stingy either. After all, to be able to walk out of this Ancient Broken World, everything was fine. To them, all the items within the storage bag s were not even worth as much as what they were able to leave.


    As the heirs of an undying inheritance, as long as they were alive, they were the greatest asset. With their talent and strength, it was as easy as flipping their hand to obtain sufficient resources.


    "Is this your sincerity? Why do I feel like you don''t have enough sincerity? " Ye Tian sneered and said.


    The faces of the two of them changed. Demon Prince was still able to keep his cool, but Demon Princess had a small temper.


    "What do you want? We don''t have anything of value left. What else do you want us to do? Do you want us to kneel and beg you? "I''m sorry, but I can''t do that. If that''s the case, I''d rather not go out and stay in this world." Demon Princess said unhappily.


    Ye Tian laughed, and did not mind.


    "No, you don''t have enough sincerity. You can still take out some things." Ye Tian said frankly.


    It was not easy to find an opportunity to trap them in, and he was not willing to miss it. The other two people were both part of the inheritance of the Demon Imperial Hall, and the most precious things they carried were not the storage bag s, but their life weapons.


    As princesses, their soldiers were the best. Even if their weapons weren''t considered strong, their materials were definitely not inferior in any way. If they could get it, using nameless sword s to devour it would have a good effect.


    "What?" You don''t want me to give you my life, do you? "Impossible, that is simply wishful thinking. Even if I were to die, I will not yield." Its phoenix eyes slanted, as if it was thinking too much.


    Demon Princess''s beauty was already one of the top beauties in the world and he was also a Nine Tailed Demon Fox. His charm was naturally formed and at this moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t bring out any hint of hatred. Instead, he felt that this was a rare beauty in the world.


    Gulp! Gulp!


    Seeing Demon Princess''s peerless beauty and his extremely charming appearance, the two Top Genius s could not help but gulp down their saliva, causing the surrounding atmosphere to become a little awkward.


    Demon Princess was very discontented, he threw his cold killing intent at the two men, as though he wanted to kill them, those eyes seemed to be extremely fierce, causing the two of them to feel a chill down their spines, they immediately retracted their gaze and closed their mouths.


    In contrast to Demon Princess''s anger, Demon Prince appeared to be very calm. He took a deep breath in and looked at Ye Tian: "I wonder what Brother Ye wants?"

 C170 belong to the Vast Expanse Continent

    Ye Tian did not bother with Demon Princess''s attitude, and only said indifferently: "I want your Destiny Battle Weapon. If you are willing, I will bring you all along to leave.


    An Intrinsic Battle Weapon was different from a Battle Weapon. One could tell from the two words, life, that it was closely related to the life of a cultivator. The Intrinsic Battle Weapon was a cultivator''s battle weapon that, after being bound by his own blood and essence, was nurtured with his own spiritual energy over a long period of time. It was closely related to his own life.


    Once it was taken away, they would waste a lot of time and energy to nurture it. Not only that, it would also be difficult to find a new weapon to use as their life soldier.


    Thus, under normal circumstances, cultivators would place a lot of importance on their Intrinsic Battle Armor, as if it were their own children. It could also be said that it was comparable to their four limbs, and was very handy.


    Most importantly, Demon Princess and Demon Princess''s lifeblood weapons were extraordinary, they were both made from extremely rare materials that had been refined to perfection. The price of such materials was simply unimaginable, it was not something that could be compared to the mundane world.


    Both of their weapons were made of Da Lou Iron Essence that could be used to refine even human kings. It was a treasure among treasures, and there were even more precious materials mixed in with this Da Lou Iron Essence, making its value immeasurable.


    "You ¡­ You actually want our Destiny Battle Weapon? " Demon Princess was immediately displeased. Aside from her body, the most precious out of all of her body parts was this Destiny Battle Weapon. Now that Ye Tian had asked her to hand it over, she was truly displeased.


    "Brother Ye, can you change the conditions? For example, for an Emperor Scripture that is comparable to the ''Demon Emperor''s Scripture'', I can give it to you. It has been training with me for many years, and it is like my four limbs. If you want me to hand it over, do you not want me to break my wrist? "If possible, after we leave, I promise to give Brother Ye some treasures. What do you think?" Demon Prince said with some difficulty.


    "This won''t do. I want your Destiny Battle Armor. Like I said, if you are willing to hand it over, I can take you away. Otherwise, I will exchange it with Senior Fire Cauldron. At that time, don''t regret it." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Demon Princess was so angry that his face had even turned green as he glared at Ye Tian. His heart was filled with grievance, but Ye Tian didn''t even spare her a glance as he pushed her aside.


    "Alright, I agree." Seeing Ye Tian''s perseverance, Demon Prince did not hesitate at all. After pondering for a moment, he indifferently agreed. Although he felt some pain in his heart for his life''s soldier, he believed that if he could get out, he would be able to obtain an even better one with his own strength.


    "Take it. He''s under the eaves. I just hope that you don''t go back on your word." Demon Princess took out his own life weapon unwillingly, and destroyed the connection between him and his life weapon, throwing Ye Tian as he spoke.


    Ye Tian received two pretty good Battle Weapons, and immediately felt a bit happy, not caring about their attitude at all. After he said a few polite words, the first thing he did was to summon the will of the Fire Qilin in his mind.


    "Hua!"


    The will of the Fire Cauldron immediately appeared. He looked at the few people and asked indifferently, "Have you all decided?"


    Everyone nodded their heads and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Alright, Ye Tian brat, are you leaving now?" The middle-aged man asked. He felt that since Ye Tian had such a great authority, he should at least cultivate here for a period of time in order to obtain more opportunities.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Ye Tian had been worrying about his sister and the wet nurse, and thus wanted to leave for a long time.


    "Good, then I will display my mana to send you out. After you leave this time, it will be very difficult for you to enter it. Hopefully, there will be a day when we meet again." Good, then I will display my mana to send you out. The Firewood Cauldron Will said.


    "Thank you for your reminder, Ye Tian will remember it. Please rest assured, junior will not disappoint you." Ye Tian said as he let out a long sigh.


    "That''s good!"


    The will of the Fire Cauldron no longer spoke, and it waved its hand instead. Immediately, a beam of fire source energy enveloped everyone who had chosen to leave. With the disappearance of the fire source energy, everyone''s figures also disappeared.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Ye Tian, I hope that we will meet again someday, I will wait for you ¡­" Lu Xiaolian''s voice was choked with sobs.


    "Brother Ye, I hope that in the future, the distance between you and I will not be too big." Wuqing also said.


    After Ye Tian and the rest were sent away, the remaining people were all sent to the Firewood City, and the order within the world of fire was restored. It was as if the departure of Ye Tian and the rest was just a dream, only, among the people who entered the world of fire, Master Fengyue was left behind forever in this world.


    After knowing that Ye Tian and the others had already left this primordial small world and that he was the only one who had stayed behind, Master Fengyue was only able to slowly regain his senses after being shrouded in darkness for several months.


    In this period of silence, he finally understood a principle that he had always been wrong. The path he cultivated was not one where he fought and killed with others, but rather, it was one where he walked freely among the flowers and flowers.


    From then on, he could be considered to have found his true self. In the ancient world, it was possible that his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds.


    As for Lu Xiaolian, Wuqing and the other two Top Genius, they naturally became the city lords of a large tribe.


    The world of fire had completely returned to its original state. The only thing that had changed was a legend about Ye Tian, the Voidwave Battle Body and a few other terrifying Heaven''s Pride.


    After sending Ye Tian and the rest off, the origin of fire once again hid itself in the endless space, and would not easily appear again.


    At this moment, sitting in the dark palace, Xia Yuhe who just passed by. The Holy Maiden Liu Li and the others suddenly realized that everything around them had disappeared. Their bodies actually appeared above the endless black desert. The black palace had actually disappeared into thin air, as if it had never appeared before.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t we tempering our bodies on the stairs of the Dark Palace? How did everything disappear? " Some people were confused, their hearts inexplicably empty.


    "God knows what happened! Why do I feel like I''m dreaming? had a long, long and real dream? " Someone took a deep breath and was unable to calm down for a long time.


    While everyone was still in shock, at the top of the stairs in front of them, there was a sudden fluctuation in the air. Soon after, a few figures fell out from a spatial crack.

 C171 The unfathomable Elder Chu

    "Plop!"


    When the few of them fell, a pair of huge black wings suddenly spread out. Soon after, a figure carrying a huge man leisurely descended from the sky with a body covered in golden light and wearing a Golden Dragon Battle Armor. He didn''t land on the ground like the other cultivators, creating a huge crater on the ground and getting a face of dust for nothing.


    Among these people, there was an old man that looked like he was at his final years. He flew through the air before landing beside the youth with a pair of black wings and looking around the world with a curious expression on his face.


    Is this place the Vast Expanse Continent? The old man let out a hoarse voice that contained a hint of disbelief. He looked at the boundless black desert and felt a sense of loss.


    This old man was precisely the only person Elder Chu was willing to follow out. Seeing that there was actually a cultivator within the boundless black desert, he suddenly felt an indescribable discomfort in his heart.


    He had thought that he would be able to see a whole new era, at least in a similar era to the one he was in, but when he first saw this world, he was utterly disappointed.


    "I... Am I getting old? "They actually came to such a desolate place!" Elder Chu pounded his chest and stomped his feet.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They did not expect Old Chu to complain after coming to this world.


    "The rules of the Heavenly Dao are actually incomplete?" Don''t I still have a few decades left? "How come now ¡­"


    Old Chu could not believe his eyes, could not believe his own feelings. He thought he was in a nightmare and wanted to wake up immediately. His voice sounded sad, unable to accept reality.


    "Impossible ¡­" I only have a few months left, I''m going to die! How could I break through to the next realm in such a short time? Moreover, it seemed that even if I broke through my lifespan, it would still be limited. I would be able to become immortal once I broke through there ¡­ This ¡­ "This ¡­"


    Old Chu suppressed his emotions to the extreme, feeling that coming out this time was the biggest mistake. If he didn''t come out, he might still be able to live for a few more decades in the ancient Firewood World, even luckily breaking through to the next stage. He might even be able to live for half a step or even truly live for a long time.


    However, all of this had turned into a bubble that made him starve. He only had a few more months to live.


    The moment Old Chu appeared, he had stolen everyone''s limelight and attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone was staring at him in a daze.


    "Standing in mid air, flying? He, he is at least an expert of lustrous Realm and above, how can he come out from this trial?


    "His aura is so terrifying, I feel like he''s about to lose his balance. This kind of terrifying might is definitely not something that an expert of the lustrous Realm can possess, could it be... Could he be a human king? "


    "Person... Human King? "


    Other than Ye Tian and the others who had just come out from the Firewood World, the rest of the people were all shocked. This was the first time they had seen such a terrifying existence at such a close distance, and their hearts were filled with shock.


    Due to the threat of the black tornado outside the black palace, even now, not a single person had left. They were still tempering their physical bodies on the 300th step, and now that they saw everyone return, they even brought along an unfathomably deep, terrifying existence that was suspected to be at least from the Human King Realm Realm.


    How could it not shock them?


    After a moment of shock, everyone slowly recovered from their shock.


    "Ye Tian, royal brother, you two have finally come out. It''s been almost two months, you two have finally come out. When Xia Yuhe saw the crowd, hot tears filled his eyes. He turned all of the grievances and worries in her heart into sparkling tears, sprinkling them one after another, causing her heart to ache when he looked at them. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Yuhe, it''s because I didn''t take good care of you, it''s because I let you down, I didn''t expect you to be still alive, great, really great!" Xia Yilong was also very excited and completely ignored the existence of Ye Tian as he gently hugged Xia Yuhe who was crying in his arms. There was no need to mention how happy he was.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s Ye Tian who saved me. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died long ago. He is my savior." Xia Yuhe said as she looked at Ye Tian with grateful eyes.


    Ye Tian smiled and nodded. He had already treated Xia Yuhe as one of the people he had to protect in this life, so naturally, he wouldn''t let anything happen to her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to calm down.


    When Xia Yuhe rushed over, she originally wanted to jump into Ye Tian''s embrace, but with Xia Yilong here, she felt bashful and could only look at Ye Tian with tender eyes filled with love, as if she had seen a lover she had not seen for countless years. Only then did she throw herself into his brother''s embrace, enjoying the warmth and comfort of their embrace.


    I already know that Ye Tian saved you, and he did not lie to me. From today onwards, I will no longer care about the things between you two, and I can even support you two to stay together. " Xia Yi Long looked at Ye Tian and laughed.


    "Big brother!"


    Xia Yuhe protested coquettishly, struggling free from Xia Yilong''s embrace. His purple clothes fluttered in the wind, and a burst of youthful aura captivated the hearts of others. In this endless desert of darkness, he seemed very outstanding.


    "Don''t worry!" In the future, I will take care of her. Her business is my business, and I will protect her forever. " Ye Tian took a deep breath and said.


    Xia Yilong nodded as his heart finally calmed down.


    "Alright, alright, you guys can stop hesitating. Ye Tian brat, let me ask you, is there any treasures in this world that can increase lifespan?" Elder Chu couldn''t wait to answer the problem he was most concerned about right now.


    Ye Tian was startled, everyone was stunned, they did not expect this old senior who had an unfathomable strength to ask such a question.


    There are all sorts of great powers in the Holy Land, the Divine Dynasty, and many other great powers. I''m not afraid to tell you, old man, that among the most powerful forces in the Vast Expanse Continent, there are not only treasures that can increase one''s lifespan, there are even some legendary Immortal medicines that can make one rejuvenate and live a new life. Ye Tian said truthfully.


    Elder Chu was startled, then his face revealed a look of ecstasy as he looked at the crowd and asked uncertainly: "Is what Ye Tian said true? Do you think what he said was true? "


    Seeing Elder Chu''s wild joy, everyone felt that it was strange. Could it be that this senior felt that the powers in this world that possessed the Immortal Deity Medicine were like cabbages in a pan?


    Or perhaps it was because he felt that the Immortal Deity medicine and precious medicine could be easily obtained?


    And a lot?


    Although everyone had strange thoughts in their hearts, they did not dare to say it out loud. After all, Elder Chu''s strength was deep and unfathomable.

 C172 hunting superpower

    "Yes, there is!"


    "Brother Ye is right!"


    "Brother Ye did not lie to you, Elder."


    "..."


    Everyone nodded their heads, but there were a lot of weird emotions in their eyes, but Elder Chu did not care about any of that. At the very least, the existence of a treasure that could extend one''s life in this world, that was enough.


    "Alright, alright, alright, Ye Tian brat, quickly take me to find him. It turns out that this world isn''t as unbearable as you imagined. Elder Chu said anxiously.


    "Of course it''s possible. To be able to serve Elder Chu, it''s something that he can only wish for." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Nonsense, I know what you''re thinking, don''t worry, as long as I get enough treasures, and my lifespan increases, I will be your protector, and whoever dares to touch you, the old man will kill them!" How about it? Is this old man interesting enough? " Elder Chu had lived for a long time, his eyebrows were empty, he could immediately guess what Ye Tian was planning.


    "Thank you senior, let''s set off!" Ye Tian laughed with satisfaction.


    Actually, it had only been two months since this world began. There was still quite a bit of time until the war between the Broken Sword Kingdom and the Battle-King began, so Ye Tian did not refuse anymore. He wanted to use all of his power to rope Elder Chu in, and tie this expert tightly onto his own chariot first.


    Although Ye Tian was the supreme reincarnation, but in this life he was just an ordinary person with an ordinary background, he did not have any trump cards to play. Even though he looked mighty and invincible right now, he did not even lose a single one of them, but in truth, what he was fighting against were not any experts.


    As a result, with Elder Chu''s help, they would be able to cultivate much easier in the future.


    Moreover, Elder Chu was not someone from this era, and his strength was unfathomable. As long as he intentionally hid his cultivation, with his current strength, even if he relied on his Sovereign''s Will, he would be unable to completely see through Elder Chu''s strength. It was enough to see that his strength was incomparably powerful, and hard to fathom.


    Other than the Grand Xia Empire''s Xia Yilong and Xia Yuhe''s minority, all of the cultivators present who had a grudge with Ye Tian, felt their hearts pounding. For example, the people from Liu Li Zong, Temple of Vajra and the other powers who were still alive, were all feeling uneasy, afraid that Ye Tian would borrow the strength of an old senior whose lifespan was almost gone, and cause serious damage to their powers.


    "Ye Tian, where are you going? I''ll go with you. " Xia Yu said with a smile. He had a mischievous look in his eyes as he sized up the people who had offended him. The smile in his eyes was very dense.


    Everyone felt a little uncomfortable. Being stared at by Xia Yuhe caused them to feel a little nervous.


    The Demon Prince and Demon Princess were still alright, after all their powers had been passed down for a long time, and their backgrounds were deep and unfathomable. Towards this unfathomable Elder Chu, they did not have any fear, and immediately looked at each other in the eye, not wanting to stay any longer in this place.


    "Ye Tian, you said that the grudge between us will be resolved just like this. We still have urgent matters to attend to, so we won''t be accompanying each other. Demon Prince immediately said his goodbyes and didn''t want to stay anymore. There was nothing good in staying here after all, and on the contrary, he felt uncomfortable because of Elder Chu''s existence.


    "See you later!" Demon Princess said indifferently as he and the Demon Prince turned into rays of light, using their extreme movement techniques and disappeared into the vast black desert.


    Seeing the two of them leaving, the rest of the people also cupped their fists and left as well. Huaxian Sect had a good attitude towards Ye Tian, and before he left, Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect even tried to rope him in, hoping that he would join their ranks. He wanted him to say that as long as he was willing to join their ranks, she would be able to become a matchmaker, so the sect would not refuse to marry him off to her Holy Maiden.


    But when Narcissus just finished speaking, she discovered a cold gaze locking onto her. If looks could kill, she would already be dead.


    The Narcissus could only smile, and slightly nodded her head to express her apology, and then left.


    When it was time for the Holy Maiden Liu Li to take her leave, Ye Tian did not care about the others, and only said that he wanted to go with her to the Liu Li Zong.


    "Brother Ye, are you really going to my Liu Li Zong? Actually, I really do not wish for things to go this far. Actually, other than our sect, you have other choices. " Holy Maiden Liu Li pointed.


    Amongst the people who went through the examination together with Ye Tian in the Darkness Palace, other than the Holy Son of Glazed Glass who had already been killed, there were still Grand Xia Empire''s Xia Yudie, Vajra Palace''s Son of Vajra''s, as well as some other sect''s cultivators or even itinerant cultivators.


    Amongst them, Holy Son of Glazed Glass was killed by Ye Tian on the 30th step, while the other was locked in the small space that Ye Tian and Xia Yudie used to guard, he had already disappeared along with the dark palace.


    As for the two favored children of the Grand Xia Empire, who were on good terms with Ye Tian, Ye Tian would naturally not take Elder Chu or cause him any unhappiness.


    Other than that, there was only the Vajra Palace.


    "You mean your Liu Li Zong''s sworn enemy, the Vajra Palace? "Your plan was quite good. You wanted to use my hand to hit them."


    There was obviously displeasure in Ye Tian''s eyes, but immediately after, he changed a little as he said, "However, seeing that we''ve known each other for a while, I won''t argue about this with you. As long as you agree to bring some Glazed Glass Treasures for Elder Chu so that senior can extend his life a little, from today onwards, I will write off all the displeasure between me and your Liu Li Zong. "


    Holy Maiden Liu Li was initially nervous in her heart, but after hearing the latter half of Ye Tian''s words, she finally heaved a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "Brother Ye, please be at ease with me. Senior Chu, please be at ease with me. I will definitely convince the sect to give them enough Glazed Glass Treasures." Her gaze was sincere, and did not seem to be lying. and Elder Chu both nodded slightly.


    "Alright, I''ll give you all a chance. I''ll lead you all to attack the Vajra Sect and obtain the treasured liquid." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    "Then, I wish Brother Ye and Senior a successful return. Oh yeah, thank you Brother Ye for giving us the chance. I don''t know where Brother Ye lives so that the sect or I can personally deliver the treasures." The Holy Maiden Liu Li asked.


    "Broken Sword Kingdom, The House of the Champion."


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and said. With Elder Chu by his side, he was not afraid of revealing his identity and residence, as he frankly stated.


    Seeing Ye Tian daring to directly say who he was, the Holy Maiden was immediately shocked. Thinking that Ye Tian should have a good grasp of the situation, otherwise, he would not easily say where he lived.


    Actually, Ye Tian had already planned this since long ago. The Broken Sword Kingdom was a power that belonged to one of the super great powers, the Yin-Yang Sect. Since he had already risen to prominence this time, and even with Elder Chu as their leader, he was naturally able to obtain the full protection of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    "Brother Ye is really getting more and more unfathomable. I, this little girl, am truly impressed. "Then I''ll take my leave first." The Holy Maiden Liu Li said with a smile.


    Seeing that everyone who was supposed to leave had already left, Ye Tian was a little curious about Xia Yilong and Xia Yuhe, as well as the fact that Jiang Luotian did not have any intentions of leaving.


    "Are the three of you planning to go to the Vajra Palace with us?" Ye Tian asked meaningfully.

 C173 Seems unreliable

    Facing Ye Tian''s inquiry, Xia Yilong and Jiang Luotian were a bit hesitant, but Xia Yuhe was eager to give it a try.


    "Although the Vajra Palace is not an undying''s inheritance, they are still one of the great powers that have existed for a long time. Their strength and power should not be underestimated, but my Grand Xia Empire is not afraid of them at all, it''s just that they have no enmity with my Da Xia Empire. It''s fine if Yu He goes, but if I go, they might think that it''s one of the Da Xia Empire''s attitude, and it might affect them slightly."


    Xia Yi Long was a bit hesitant: "My Grand Xia Empire is an undying inheritance, we aren''t afraid of anyone, but towards other people''s strength, I am afraid that their words are hard to control, so I better not go. Furthermore, we have disappeared for such a long time, so I should head back to pack my stuff. At the very least, I should be able to take care of some things. "


    Just as he had said, as the number one prince of Da Xia Empire, if he were to personally step in, it would definitely have a negative impact on Da Xia''s reputation.


    After all, in the Vast Expanse Continent, even an undying inheritance couldn''t monopolize a land, one had to consider all aspects. In the history of the Vast Expanse Continent, there were still a few undying inheritances that had done all sorts of things, suffering the wrath of the other undying inheritances and ending in the destruction of the sacred lands, turning everything into a tragedy of hypocrisy.


    Even though the probability of this happening was very small, to the point that it could only be discussed a few times over a long period of time, it still served as a warning.


    "My Supreme Palace is not afraid of time, we actually want to follow Brother Ye and gain some knowledge. I hope Ye Tian doesn''t mind." Jiang Luotian had a very wide smile on his face. He scoffed at Xia Yilong''s actions somewhat disdainfully, but more or less,, there was some disdain in his eyes.


    Xia Yilong smiled bitterly as he cupped his fists in greeting before leaving on his own.


    The memory of cultivators was very strong; they were able to imprint the path they walked through into their minds. At this moment, everyone was leaving according to the memories in their minds.


    Everyone already knew that they wouldn''t be able to obtain Lei Ling, and there was no point in staying.


    "Since everyone is ready, let''s set off! I truly look forward to see that in your era, which is the weaker one compared to ours? " Elder Chu''s face was filled with eagerness, his battle intent was boiling. If not for being afraid that his aura was too terrifying and hurt Ye Tian and himself, he would have roared and exploded his own strength.


    The black desert was located at the outermost region of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, so it was no longer dangerous for the four people under Elder Chu''s command. Under Elder Chu''s lead, the four of them disappeared with a single step, and headed towards the outside world.


    Sou sou sou!


    In the seemingly endless black desert, every time an afterimage disappeared, it would be able to appear a few kilometers away. Its speed was so fast that others could not even catch up to it.


    Ye Tian''s and Jiang Luotian''s eyes were filled with dense shock, as they finally had a better understanding of this Elder Chu''s strength. This kind of terrifying strength, it shouldn''t be a problem for them to obtain some benefits from going to a super power.


    Of course, if Elder Chu had overestimated his own strength and made contact with the background of the Vajra Palace, he would most likely die a miserable death. But the reason why the background was called the background, then it would not be so easily exposed.


    Ye Tian would naturally not tell this to Elder Chu. After all, Elder Chu had lived for too long, even his eyebrows were empty. There was no need to worry about him making such a low-levelled mistake.


    Elder Chu''s speed was extremely terrifying, the speeds of the three people he brought with him all reached the pinnacle. In merely a few breaths of time, he had already brought the three of them to the outside world.


    After such a long period of time, Ye Tian and the others were once again able to breathe the fresh air of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "Oh right, both of your identities aren''t simple, you should know the location of the Vajra Palace, right?" Ye Tian said as he looked at Jiang Luotian and Xia Yuhe.


    "That''s only natural. Not only do I know about it, I''ve also been there before. I''ve followed my elders to pay my respects to their old Hall Master. To think that this time around, I''ve gone to suppress them. My heart is a bit complicated." Xia Yuhe said.


    "Don''t you know? Your identity is even more mysterious than us. You must know more than us, right? " Jiang Luotian said as he rolled his eyes.


    Ye Tian felt a little awkward, although he was a sovereign of his two lifetimes, he did not care about these powers, or perhaps the super powers, not to mention the super powers, even the undying inheritances, he did not care about them at all. After all, even though his sect was an undying inheritance, there was a huge difference in power between the undying inheritances.


    For example, the Dao Path left behind by an Earth Level expert and the Dao path left behind by a Supreme Realm cultivator were both considered immortal inheritances, holy lands, and divine dynasties. However, the difference between a Supreme and Great Emperor was far from ordinary.


    In addition, there was a huge gap between the Emperor and the Emperor.


    The Vast Expanse Continent was vast and boundless, there were many immortal inheritances, even Ye Tian was not able to see them all, let alone the existence of super powers with even greater numbers.


    Due to various reasons, Ye Tian really didn''t know where the King Kong Liu Li Zong was.


    "Cough cough, I really don''t know about that. Just point Elder Chu in the right direction." Ye Tian said with a dry cough.


    Xia Yuhe originally felt that Jiang Luotian''s tone was a little strange, but she didn''t know who Ye Tian was, so she naturally couldn''t guess where that strangeness came from.


    "Vajra Palace, it''s in that direction, tens of thousands of miles away from here. According to my speed, without the help of the Teleportation Array, I''m afraid it''ll take several months to reach there. But senior''s speed ¡­"


    "Ten thousand kilometers may be a long distance, but this old man does not regard it as much. It will take me at least one or two days or at most four to five days to reach it. Elder Chu said with a smile. There was clearly a special meaning to his smile.


    Ye Tian easily noticed the special intent in Elder Chu''s eyes and said: "We should still go through the teleportation circle. After all, although senior is powerful and unfathomable, this is the first time you have come to this world, so you do not have a good understanding of this world. If we go to the nearest city and borrow the teleportation circle to leave, Elder Chu can roughly familiarize himself with this world."


    Just as Ye Tian finished speaking, Elder Chu replied: "Alright, alright, alright, it''s rare that you think so much into things, I can''t live up to your good intentions."


    Jiang Luotian and Xia Yuhe looked at each other and nodded.


    "Then we shall head towards the nearest Sunset City." Xia Yu said with a smile.


    Naturally, no one had any objections. Elder Chu used a large amount of power to carry everyone, and with a flash, he soared into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the horizon, leaving behind only a small black dot.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, he had some doubts regarding Elder Chu''s strength, if his strength was sufficient, he shouldn''t need to borrow the teleportation circle, right?


    "Why does it feel so unreliable?"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, feeling somewhat uneasy.

 C174 Sunset City Lord Guo Hongtu

    The Sunset City was a city dozens of miles away from the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area. Although the place was remote, it was a good place for cultivation.


    There was a huge benefit to being in this place, with the support of the vast and limitless The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, it was a place where countless rogue cultivators and even cultivators from great powers traded their treasures. Over time, this place developed into a city of no small size.


    Aside from having the function of trading treasures, this city is also a place for countless cultivators to rest after taking risks.


    "The Sunset City is right in front of us. It is said that there are often many trial takers who enter the Sunset Forest, and there are also merchants who travel far to trade with us. Amongst them, there are many who are mixed people, and it is said that the master of the Sunset City has an unfathomable cultivation, her personality is extremely strange, and she is temperamental and fickle. We should be careful." Xia Yuhe reminded.


    "Don''t worry, you little girl. Do you not trust me?" Then, I shall capture this so called City Lord and look favorably upon him. " Elder Chu was obviously unhappy. Before he even showed his prowess in this world, he was already treated as a sick cat. He felt that it was necessary to show off his strength.


    "Elder..." Xia Yuhe still wanted to say something, but he saw that Elder Chu had already moved.


    An earthen yellow hand with countless rough patterns suddenly grew bigger, and extended out towards Sunset City.


    It was as if it wanted to grab the entire city with one hand. This was a type of unfathomable divine might, and in the large earthen yellow hand, even though there was no terrifying aura erupting, it seemed simple and unadorned, extremely restrained.


    However, no one dared to underestimate this big hand. After all, it was too big, and contained a terrifying divine might that caused people''s hearts to jump. If that divine might exploded out, the entire Sunset City would probably be destroyed and turned into ruins.


    "Oh my god!" Is this the end of the world? "It''s dark now..."


    "No, that''s not right. It''s a big hand, so big that it covered the entire Sunset City!"


    "It''s over, it''s over. I''m afraid none of us will survive."


    "Could it be that the City Lord has offended some sort of terrifying enemy? Otherwise, what would be placed here? "How terrifying must one''s cultivation be to be able to reach such a level ¡­"


    "..."


    The entire Sunset City was in a state of panic. Seeing the giant hand that seemed to cover the entire sky slowly descending, everyone was terrified, as they held their breath and forgot to breathe. All their senses were replaced by fear.


    Despair filled the city, and everyone was terrified.


    "How dare you!"


    Suddenly, an explosive shout came from within the city. It turned into layers of scarlet ripples that spread towards the large hand in the sky.


    On this heavy scarlet ripple, a frightening boundless power was brewing. The sky above Sunset City was immediately filled with scarlet light.


    This crimson red color was like the red clouds in the horizon, crimson like blood. It caused one''s blood to boil uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scarlet light, the entire Sunset City was shaken, hope rose once again in their hearts. They knew what this scarlet light meant.


    "It''s the City Lord, the City Lord''s power is unfathomable, he will definitely be able to defeat that mysterious expert and return my Sunset City to him."


    "With the appearance of the mayor, we are saved. Earlier, I felt true despair. It was the threat of death, making me feel terrified. I thought I was going to die soon."


    "We are just waiting for the City Lord to display his divine might and suppress the person who dares to train the Sunset City!"


    "..."


    Within the Sunset City, a moment later, all the life forms once again felt hope rise. Every single one of them was agitated to the extreme as they looked at the majestic figure in the sky that was emitting a scarlet light. That figure was like their god, their hope to live.


    When the scarlet ripple attacked the large khaki hand, the yellow coloured big hand did not have any change, just like the terrifying roar of the Sunset City Lord, it was just a show, it did not have any substantial power, but Sunset City Lord knew, when he shouted just now, he had already released 90% of his power, and only wanted to display his invincible divine might in front of thousands of citizens.


    However, an attack that was close to his full strength, yet it did not even manage to take a single strand of the large khaki hand''s hair, and just like that, it was inexplicably absorbed, as if it had no attack power at all.


    "This... What kind of terrifying expert was this? When did I ever offend such a terrifying existence? " Sunset City Lord was panic-stricken. He never thought that he would provoke such a terrifying existence, he thought that the mayor had a grudge with this terrifying expert, and the Sunset City was merely affected.


    However, that big hand did not immediately suppress them, but only stopped in the air above Sunset City. It did not seem like it was going to kill any innocent people, causing Sunset City Lord to heave a sigh of relief.


    "May I know which senior came to visit? Guo Hongtu is blind to not recognize Mount Tai. If there''s anything that offends Senior, I hope Senior can be magnanimous and forgive the thousands of innocent citizens in Sunset City. Sunset City Lord suppressed the panic in his heart and tried his best to stay calm as he spoke.


    They truly could not imagine what kind of existence it was that could cause its divine might to be unfathomable. It was not the slightest bit inferior to the Lord of the Sunset City, who was the same as the masters of the other great powers, and she was even willing to use her own life in exchange for the lives of the people living in the city like them.


    The spirit energy in his body had already started to become berserk, as if, if the large khaki hand''s owner did not agree, he would immediately self-destruct, attempting to save the life of the Sunset City.


    "City Lord, you don''t need to be like this, I will die then, you must not die, as long as you are alive, Sunset City will still be alive, if you are dead, Sunset City will no longer exist!"


    "Hurry up and leave, don''t worry about us, I have nothing worth protecting, your life is the most important thing, as long as you are still alive, Sunset City will not be destroyed."


    "City Lord, leave quickly! Don''t sacrifice your life for us!"


    "..."


    The cultivators that had followed Guo Hongtu before were all crying out in grief as they tried to persuade him to leave as soon as possible. Their voices were sincere, without the slightest hint of falsehood.


    It could be seen that these old subordinates were of utmost importance to Guo Hongtu, and these old subordinates were also incomparably sincere.


    "No ¡­" I''ve killed too many people. I''ve been in seclusion for so many years, and I didn''t expect that my enemies would still come knocking on my door. "Brothers, I, Guo Hongtu, have let you down. If we become brothers in the next life, I''ll repay all of my debts."

 C175 To reap the benefits of evil

    After he finished speaking, the determination in Guo Hongtu''s eyes reached its peak. His eyes were bloodshot, as he resolutely waited for the large khaki hand''s master''s reply.


    How could they not panic? The majority of them were not Sunset City''s cultivators, but rather, they were here to conduct a trade, who would have thought that they would be involved in this catastrophe?


    "No, I can''t die yet ¡­"


    "Why would I come here? You just have to end it here. This time, I will give up my life for nothing. "


    "If I can escape this calamity, I swear I will never come here again!"


    "..."


    Tens of thousands of creatures fell into a state of grief. Fear, self-blame, remorse, and all sorts of other negative emotions filled the entire city.


    And all of this was because of the motionless large khaki hand in the sky.


    Following the direction of the earthen yellow hand, they could see four cultivators approaching together from far away. One of them was an old man, who seemed to be in a very dead mood. He lifted his hand and stood there, not moving at all.


    If there was someone else, they would have discovered that his palm was exactly the same as the earthen yellow hand that appeared on the Sunset City, except that it was raised countless of times.


    The old man looked at the destroyed Sunset City and City Lord Guo Hongtu, and nodded slightly. Then, he spoke in a friendly tone, his voice was indeed ethereal, as if coming from the depths of the clouds.


    "You are a good city lord, there are no grudges between us, we are only passing by and want to borrow your Teleportation Array to use, there is no other intentions."


    The moment Elder Chu''s voice fell, the large khaki hand that covered the entire Sunset City started to slowly become illusory, and Guo Hongtu also relaxed. He felt a deep sense of exhaustion erupt from the deepest part of his heart, causing his mind to become a little dizzy, and he had the urge to faint.


    Rising and falling often made one''s heart very tired, as did Guo Hongtu.


    Until he was completely sure that the Sunset City could be saved, he did not dare to fall asleep.


    When the myriad of living creatures in Sunset City saw the earthen yellow hand disappear and the world return to normal, their hearts were all filled with pleasant surprise. At the same time, deep within their hearts, they were also deeply exhausted, however, the fatigue in their hearts couldn''t even compare to Guo Hongtu''s.


    "So senior is only passing by. In that case, senior, please show yourself so that junior can show my hospitality." Guo Hongtu''s clear voice sounded extremely relaxed. After all, this old senior seemed to not want to make a move anymore. Sunset City would temporarily protect him.


    Actually, Guo Hongtu was slandering Elder Chu in his heart. If he could, he wanted to beat Elder Chu up well, after all, this old fellow just wanted to pass by.


    You have been putting on an act for a long time, but the thousands of living creatures in this city were almost scared to death by you, do you know that?


    Even if you are old and disrespectful, you shouldn''t play tricks on others like this, right?


    Don''t you know that this is immoral?


    Guo Hongtu was a hundred and twenty percent displeased, but he didn''t dare retort because once he did and accidentally offended this terrifying existence, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    He could only maintain a sincere smile on his face. Furthermore, he had to show his most sincere smile. No matter how sullen he was, as a weakling, that was all he could do.


    On the Vast Expanse Continent, the laws of the world were incomplete, and it was difficult for cultivators to break through. The lustrous Realm was already a very good realm, and was considered a great character in terms of strength, but in front of the old senior Elder Chu, they were not even close.


    "I''m right in front of you. Are you that stupid? No wonder you were bullied by others, and only discovered danger when you were about to die, you, as the City Lord, are unqualified! " Elder Chu''s elderly voice spread, causing Guo Hongtu to look a little embarrassed.


    However, he slandered Elder Chu in his heart again. If he could be the first to notice a powerful and unfathomable senior like Elder Chu, would he still need to hide in this small Sunset City? He had been carefree throughout the world for a long time now.


    However, he would only dare to slander her in his heart and would never dare to say it out loud.


    "Senior is right. So senior has already brought people outside of the city gate. It is junior who has failed in his duty. What senior is blaming is the truth." Only now did Guo Hongtu realize that Ye Tian and the other three had changed from thirty thousand meters to three hundred meters in the blink of an eye, and he couldn''t help but feel a wave of shock in his heart.


    That terrifying speed simply caused him to be so shocked that it was difficult to add on. He swore that although he had seen such terrifying speed before in his life, it wouldn''t be more than three times.


    "Senior, please do as you wish. This is my city. It is also my city. As long as senior has set your eyes on something, I will hand it over with my two hands." Guo Hongtu said in a flattering manner, he had completely forgotten that he was the ruler of a city.


    Furthermore, when he looked at Elder Chu, Guo Hongtu''s gaze was still on Ye Tian and the others, he repeatedly warned himself in his heart that he couldn''t do anything else other than coax these few people. Otherwise, his good days might be over.


    "There is no need for you to be so formal. We will use this city''s transfer array to head to the Hall of Golden Light. The faster you go, the better." Elder Chu tried his best to smile amiably as he spoke.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Junior will now begin preparations. Senior will definitely be satisfied." Guo


    Hong Dian was very sensible and personally arranged for this. Soon, he had adjusted the goal of the transmission array. Furthermore, he took the initiative to take out his own storage bag for Elder Chu to ''appraise''.


    Elder Chu naturally could not be bothered with the storage bag of a little high stage lustrous Realm, and wanted to return it. But at this time, Ye Tian spoke.


    "Elder Chu doesn''t think much of it, how about I help you appraise it?" Ye Tian said while licking his face. His body was empty now, all of it had been devoured by the nameless sword, to raise his strength. Now that he had the chance, it was the best time to rob.


    "Of course you can. I know that you like these things, take them!" Under Guo Hongtu''s pained gaze, Elder Chu directly threw the storage bag towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled as he received it, and looked at Guo Hongtu with a face full of smiles: "City Master, with your good intentions, I''ll just wait for Elder Chu to accept it.


    Guo Hongtu wanted to say something, his face was a little pale, but he held it back and forced a smile towards Ye Tian, indicating that he could.


    Actually, he had already firmly remembered Ye Tian''s appearance in his heart, and thought that if there was a chance, he would definitely repay it ten to a hundred times over.


    A little fellow with Roulette actually dared to take advantage of her power and swindled his treasures. This kind of enmity was definitely huge, and the stifling feeling in his heart could be said to be very strong.


    However, Ye Tian did not care about all these, he just did not want them for free. At least he had some gifts for his sister and the wet nurse.


    Unknowingly, Ye Tian did not know that he had already offended Guo Hongtu, and that the offense was not light. The most important thing was that Guo Hongtu''s identity was not ordinary, offending him meant offending the forces behind him.


    Right now, Elder Chu was still alive. Once he disappeared, Ye Tian would have to bear the hatred of Guo Hongtu and the powers behind him.


    "I''ll remember you, my evil race is not so easy to offend!" A cold voice came from within Guo Hongtu''s heart.

 C176 apocalyptic method of heaven and earth

    When Ye Tian first came to the Sunset City, the nameless sword Sword Spirit Blood Demon had a strong reaction.


    As for Xia Yuhe and Jiang Luotian, the two evil beings were buried in the bodies of the Evil Emperor s. Although the evil beings in their bodies were temporarily sealed by the terrifying will of the Blood Demon, when they saw Guo Hongtu, they actually felt a sense of familiarity.


    However, they didn''t show it. When Guo Hongtu saw the two of them, there was a sense of familiarity within his heart, as if he''d met family members for no reason.


    "They... Could he also be a member of my clan? However, the aura seems to be too weak. Guo Hongtu thought in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. After all, their identities were nefarious, and they weren''t anything good.


    Demonic cultivators were the invaders from the cultivation worlds of the Vast Expanse Continent. They were incompatible with the various cultivation civilizations. Even more despicable was that once they planted an evil seed, it would be very difficult to remove it, unless it was suppressed by the protection of an undying inheritance.


    After the evil seed was planted, the cultivator would subtly change into an evil race, and in terms of aura and appearance, it was difficult to distinguish.


    As for Elder Chu, he did not feel anything amiss, it was just that the aura on Guo Hongtu''s body made him uncomfortable, but that uneasiness disappeared after the opponent was bullied by him, furthermore, there was nothing amiss with Guo Hongtu''s performance.


    "Could it be that my heart has become twisted? "He can''t even stand to see a sunny boy?" Elder Chu sighed inexplicably in his heart, and without further thought, he brought Ye Tian and the other two along and stepped into the Teleportation Array that Guo Hongtu had prepared.


    Weng! *


    After Guo Hongtu ordered his men to put down a few spirit stones, the Teleportation Array released a strong void wave, and then a green light flashed, causing Ye Tian and the rest to disappear from the Teleportation Array.


    After about ten breaths of time, they arrived on the Vast Expanse Continent, at the border of the Central Region in the vast and boundless Southern Region. There was a palace floating in the sky, and it looked like it was made of diamond.


    "Is this the Golden Hall? Indeed, it is worthy of being a super power. A huge palace with a vigorous aura like this is actually able to float in the sky. What kind of divine ability is needed to do this? Elder Chu looked at the gigantic golden palace that was surrounded by clouds and mist. He was a little fearful of such a terrifying power.


    The golden palace floated a hundred meters above the ground. Below the palace, there were countless majestic mountains. These mountains connected to each other, and the tallest was only a few dozen feet away from the golden palace.


    From here, disciples who couldn''t fly could freely enter and exit the Vajra Palace. To cultivators, a distance of ten meters was nothing.


    The peaks of the mountains were so close to each other that it seemed like a flight of stairs. If one''s strength was sufficient, one could travel hundreds of meters with a single step, then one could jump from the highest peak to the peak and land on the ground.


    "Is Elder Chu confident?" Jiang Luotian could not help but ask, after all, the Vajra Palace was not some ordinary small and medium-sized power, even though Elder Chu''s power was extremely terrifying, but if he wanted to contend against the Vajra Palace, it would probably not be enough.


    Just from the boundless golden palace, she could feel a terrifying aura that she was unable to withstand. The last time she followed her elders to pay respects to the old hall master of Vajra Palace, under the protection of her elders, she did not know how terrifying the Vajra Palace was. Now that she felt it personally, she knew that it was actually unfathomable.


    Ye Tian also frowned slightly. The power he had been too lazy to remember in his last two lives, had actually reached such a terrifying level.


    "Although I do not have the confidence to get rid of this turtle shell, I am still able to kill countless people within it. However, before we act, all of you should tell me some of the current situation." Elder Chu said as he slightly knitted his brows.


    Ye Tian''s heart skipped a beat as he guessed at some of the things that Elder Chu wanted to know.


    With Elder Chu''s cultivation, the moment he came to this world, he immediately felt that this world was governed by laws. It was extremely difficult for a cultivator to break through to a higher realm, and right now, he was asking about the strength of the cultivators in this world.


    "Yuhe, there shouldn''t be a huge difference between your Grand Xia Empire and Vajra Palace. Can you divulge the strength of the person in charge of your Da Xia Empire?" Ye Tian asked.


    Elder Chu nodded, indicating that he wanted to know more.


    As for Jiang Luotian, he was a member of the Prestigious Hall, their strength was too mysterious. Usually, the difference between them and the other forces would be too great, so Ye Tian did not ask any further.


    Jiang Luotian also did not say much, and appeared to be very quiet. He merely cast a questioning gaze at Xia Yuhe; obviously, he knew the answer that Elder Chu wanted as well.


    Only based on this answer would Elder Chu be able to come up with a corresponding countermeasure.


    Xia Yuhe was also an extremely intelligent person, and immediately understood Elder Chu''s intentions.


    "Senior Chu, actually, on the surface, the strongest people among the various powers are all at the great perfection stage of the lustrous Realm, without even a single half-step king. I believe senior also knows that in our era right now, the probability of producing strong practitioners is really too small, especially in the Human King Realm, where one has to pass through heavenly tribulation to be able to do so. The reason why heavenly tribulation is called heavenly tribulation, is so difficult that one can imagine the difficulty of it.


    Perhaps before our era, it was much easier for strong warriors to be born, but in our era, human kings are as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. Even if our Grand Xia Empire is one of the immortal inheritances, the realm of the Emperor is only at the Great Circle of the lustrous Realm. If one can reach the level of a human king or Half-step human king, then it can already be said to be their foundation. " Xia Yuhe spoke confidently.


    This era was different from other eras, so wanting to break through cultivation was simply too difficult. Moreover, the strength of the Heavenly Dao lightning tribulation seemed to be much stronger than the thunder tribulation recorded in the ancient texts.


    In the previous two lives, besides the fact that Ye Tian had an incomparably terrifying innate skill, he also had the help of his cheap master, Ye Wutian.


    Ye Wutian was honored as the Immortal God Emperor, with his unimaginably high cultivation and the fact that he had lived for a long time, so naturally, he had enough hidden strength to nurture a proud son of heaven.


    Moreover, in the previous two lives, Ye Tian''s talent was strong to the point that it was second only to the void battle form.


    "If you say so, then I don''t have any more fears. I presume you don''t dare to make a fuss about this old man, because we are on the same side now." Elder Chu''s eyes suddenly burst out with a strong light, he looked at the gigantic golden palace and said: "Since that''s the case, then this old man will test how hard their tortoise shells are!"

 C177 Attack the Vajra Palace.

    Elder Chu was not afraid that everyone would lie to him, after all, in front of absolute strength, all methods were useless, and could not affect him in the slightest. Moreover, the four of them were on the same side as him. If he was tricked to death, Ye Tian and the other two little fellows would have a hard time protecting themselves.


    Ye Tian, Xia Yuhe, Jiang Luotian heard that the Old Master actually dared to take action, and immediately became excited. Although the Vast Expanse Continent had many small and large wars going on, it was still very rare for one person to challenge a super power, and in these hundreds of years, ever since the Sword God had fallen, none of the powers were willing to offend people, let alone offend a super power, and get their revenge.


    And today, the Vajra Palace was really unlucky to have been spied on by Elder Chu.


    Elder Chu muttered to himself for a while, but did not do anything, and indifferently summoned his own Battle Weapon from his dantian.


    It was a zither that looked like it was made from divine jade from the ninth heaven. The zither was entirely azure, and even the strings were azure. It was impossible to tell what material it was made of.


    "Old friend, we haven''t fought in a long time. I didn''t expect that the first battle after so many years would be for my longevity." Elder Chu looked at the green strings with deep emotion, his heart full of memories.


    Ding!


    Elder Chu suddenly shook his zither, and suddenly, the surrounding world seemed to quiet down, and under the sound of the zither, he entered a spatial realm.


    After the sound of the zither rang out, Elder Chu''s hands constantly trembled, and green beasts flew out from the zither strings. This was the sound of the zither, and it contained a terrifying killing intent.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    They advanced side by side, and one by one, they became incomparably huge. Soon after, they charged into the entrance of the enormous golden palace in the sky, and turned into a seal that sealed off the only path that led into the enormous and boundless golden palace.


    "Gradually entering the Buddhist chanting, the Buddhist chanting, the living ¡­"


    All of a sudden, the zither music changed, Elder Chu started chanting, and when his hand moved again, green words appeared one after another, shining with a green light, bringing with it a mysterious might, as he rushed towards the sealed up golden palace entrance.


    One illusory cyan word after another flew into the golden palace, growing larger and larger, finally enveloping countless creatures within.


    All the living beings gradually fell into a deep sleep as they inhaled the green light brought by the green photons. Their minds began to show signs of instability as they slowly lost consciousness. Their eyes were actually filled with the desire to submit.


    As for the green ancient characters, they continued to fly resolutely through the golden palace, heading towards the most imposing palace in Vajra Palace.


    They seemed to have eyes, and their speed was unimaginably fast. Soon after they entered the golden palace, they arrived at the palace in the middle of the palace, which was several times smaller than the original one.


    This palace was the location of the Vajra Palace''s main hall, which was the place where the Vajra Palace''s hall masters and elders had secluded themselves, and was also the place where they normally discussed major matters. Today, coincidentally, someone in the Vajra Palace had received the news that the Son of Vajra had died, so all the elders and hall masters were summoned here, gathering to discuss about this major event.


    After all, the death of a Saint Child could be said to be a major event for a super power. At the very least, they should have been able to express that a Saint Child from a Holy Land, or an elder, each held a high position.


    It was important for them to investigate the cause of death of the Son of Vajra. After all, if the Son of Vajra was killed or killed, they must find out the truth and punish the person who killed the Holy Son.


    After all, no matter what kind of power it was, if their inheritors died, it would not be so easy to let them go. Otherwise, their reputation and prestige would be greatly affected and questioned, which would be detrimental to their future development.


    However, right at this moment, they discovered that a green character had broken through all of the spirit formations that the two of them had set up. As if it were unaffected, it charged in and appeared in the air above them.


    "Not good, what is this?" Vajra Palace Lord''s expression changed greatly as her heart was filled with shock. These large cyan words had soundlessly entered their Vajra Palace''s Main Hall. How could he not be fearful of the sky and the earth?


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Just as Vajra Palace Lord was about to attack the huge cyan word, several large words suddenly appeared behind the huge cyan word.


    A total of three thousand large green words appeared in the great hall, emitting a misty green light, enveloping Vajra Palace and all the clan elders within.


    "Quick, join me in activating the Temple of Vajra and kill him instantly."


    Vajra Palace Lord was shocked, she shouted loudly.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    All the elders in the hall were like him, pushing the Diamond Dao Body to the extreme. Everyone in the hall became extremely tall and big, with heights ranging from several tens of feet to several tens of feet. Their bodies were like the golden arhats, brimming with an immortal divinity.


    Rays of golden light shot out from their bodies and into the sky above Vajra Palace.


    "Those who trespass into the Vajra Palace, kill without mercy!"


    Vajra Palace Lord was protected by the golden light that shot down from the sky. With a loud shout, her cultivation rose to the limit that she could endure, and she rushed towards those large green words that were floating in the sky above the main hall.


    Vajra Palace Lord punched out with her fist, causing the air to crack and a black hole to appear in the air. Its power was terrifying to the extreme, and it wanted to blast apart the green word.


    "Chi!"


    The golden fist was incomparably huge, as over a hundred large azure words were enveloped within it. This kind of power was astonishing, but his terrifying fist had only hit the large azure word and only caused it to deform a little, not even being able to destroy it.


    Furthermore, when the Vajra Palace Lord retracted her giant golden fist, the strange green ancient characters had quickly returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    Vajra Palace Lord''s terrifying fist strike just now had no effect at all, as if it had hit cotton.


    In the outside world, floating high above, Elder Chu who was playing his zither felt that someone was attacking his cyan colored ancient character, and faintly smiled in his heart: "Formation."


    Just as Elder Chu finished speaking, he pulled out another string with his right hand, forming a full moon before lightly pressing it down.


    Open! With a sound, the cyan zither let out a heavy vibration, and immediately after, an illusionary Green Bell appeared.


    After the bell appeared, it did not stop and quickly flew inside the Temple of Vajra. It was extremely fast, as if it could teleport. With a few flashes, it appeared in the air above the Vajra Palace, ignoring the layers of formations.


    Clang!


    The green illusory clock let out a loud explosion, and immediately after, the three thousand ancient cyan characters seemed to have been summoned formlessly, flying backwards and imprinting themselves on the Green Bell.


    After the Green Bell received the imprints of the three thousand cyan ancient characters, the aura emitted by the bell gradually rose up, becoming more and more terrifying.


    After fusing with the three thousand ancient characters, the Green Bell''s power had reached a terrifying level. Under the fear of Vajra Palace Lord and the others, it continued to fall.

 C178 basal retention

    "Impossible, what kind of attack is this, to be able to move so far away and even ignore the defensive arrays of my Vajra Palace, how could it ¡­ "Could it be that his cultivation is ¡­"


    Vajra Palace Lord was filled with fear, thinking that at the end of the life and death battle, he would summon her power and have a fight to the death with the mysterious man.


    "Hallmaster, you can''t hesitate anymore. If you continue to hesitate, we will definitely die. I believe that the great enemy of the Vajra Palace has come to seek revenge, and the life and death of the Vajra Palace is at stake." An elder advised.


    "May the hall master summon the resources of the sect and execute this great enemy."


    "Lord Hallmaster, please summon your reserves."


    "..."


    In that instant, when the Green Bell fell down, all the doyens and elders sent a sound transmission to Vajra Palace Lord, wanting to call for help.


    Each and every one of them felt an extremely strong sense of life and death crisis, and their hearts were naturally filled with despair. The Green Bell sealed the sky, causing their hearts to be filled with an unimaginable pressure, as if it was the end of the world.


    At the end of their life or death crisis, the first thing they thought of was the sect''s heritage. All of their defensive arrays were useless, and the portion of the Temple of Vajra soldiers they activated together were also useless.


    As for the background of the Vajra Palace, they never doubted it, because they knew that he wouldn''t be stronger than them. After all, their background was extremely terrifying, enough to kill countless experts in the modern world.


    "That''s the only way!" Vajra Palace Lord sighed, she suddenly slapped her chest, and spurted all of the blood in her heart onto a circular rune.


    This circular rune was like a small altar. As he spat out the blood in his heart, his body trembled, and when his condition was a little sluggish, an invisible blood-red light appeared, illuminating the empty space.


    Weng! *


    A portal suddenly appeared in the sky. It seemed as if there were a great ancient beast lurking inside the portal. A boundless and terrifying aura appeared as if a fierce beast was about to rush out of the portal from the darkness.


    When the black door appeared, a terrifying pressure seemed to have appeared, causing the falling Green Bell to forcefully stop their descent and temporarily stop above the air.


    "The current hall master of the Vajra Palace, Jin Bian, respectfully request for the ancestor to revive and kill the enemy!" Jin Buyu kowtowed towards the dark door with a pious look.


    "We respectfully request that the Patriarch be revived and kill the enemy!"


    "We respectfully request that the Patriarch be revived and kill the enemy!"


    "We respectfully request that the Patriarch be revived and kill the enemy!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The elders and elders followed Jin Buyu''s call with devout expressions. They were calling out to their foundation, their ancestors.


    The foundation of Vajra Palace was that when one''s strength had reached the limit for a terrifying existence that was above the realm of Human King, they would use the God Stone Fluid to seal it, allowing it to exist in a different way.


    Now that the Vajra Palace felt that they were facing a life or death crisis, they summoned all of these terrifying existences, wanting them to appear and solve the clan''s calamity.


    The dark portal was filled with endless darkness. At the call of the crowd, a grey, refined, and transparent stone flew out.


    This stone was formed after the divine stone liquid had dried up. One could clearly see that there was a white hair sealed within like frost. The withered old man was skinny like a ghost from the legends. After he appeared, the divine stone liquid slowly melted and a decaying aura appeared along with the dao transformation aura.


    "My Vajra Palace ¡­ Is it time for the clan extermination crisis to strike? "


    An incomparably aged voice came out from the old man''s mouth. This voice seemed to be the wail of an old ghost, seeming to come from the nine hells and hell, containing boundless vicissitudes of life.


    "I don''t care who you are! Since you have provoked my Vajra Palace, since I have revived, then let''s return to the sect together! " The white-haired old man immediately sensed the huge Green Bell in the sky above, and let out a voice filled with killing intent.


    The Green Bell trembled slightly, and a crack appeared in the void, as if it didn''t care about anything at all. After floating for a long while, it was finally the time for this old man to appear, and he pressed down on the ground.


    Weng! *


    The Green Bell contained a terrifying power, causing the entire hall to tremble. Gold rank and co. who were below felt weak all over, their knees were trembling, they could not help but want to kneel and worship the Green Bell.


    "Humph!" "Deliberately mystifying, die for me!"


    When the white-haired old man saw this, he immediately became angry. The master of the Green Bell was actually trying to bully his back in front of him, did he think that he did not exist?


    The white-haired old man let out a cold snort. His invisible power spread out, protecting the back of the warriors below. Only then did Jin Buyi and the others recover. As for the white-haired old man, his entire body exploded with a resplendent golden light, this golden light quickly spread in all directions and completely enveloped the Green Bell.


    With a hum, the white haired old man activated his sacred art and appeared outside the main hall of the Vajra Palace with his Green Bell.


    At this point, the golden light around the white-haired old man''s entire body vanished, all of it attaching onto one of his fists. Using all of his strength, he fiercely punched towards the Green Bell.


    At the same time, the Green Bell was also falling down, being punched hard by the white-haired elder, it released a loud sound.


    Block!


    The strong bell''s sound resounded throughout the entire Vajra Palace, causing all the living creatures there to panic, their hearts filled with bafflement and fear.


    The large green bell was not destroyed, but an incomparably clear imprint of a fist that was several tens of feet large appeared. It was a truly terrifying sight to behold.


    "Good guy, it seems that the people my Prestigious Hall has offended this time are not ordinary, and they are actually so powerful that even one of my attacks cannot break through them." Good guy, it seems that the people my Prestigious Hall has offended this time are not ordinary, and they are actually so powerful that I cannot break through even one of them. The white-haired old man cried out in grief. His body emitted a dazzling golden light, and an extremely violent force was brewing.


    Swish! With a flash, he entered the Green Bell s. Without waiting for the Green Bell to use his powerful mana suppression, he exploded.


    Boom! *


    A terrifying and limitless explosion sounded out in the Vajra Palace, causing all the living beings there to tremble violently. They could sense that there was an aura of their ancestors at the place of the explosion. Instantly, all of their moods fell to the bottom. Their moods were low, and their hearts were filled with despair.


    "Royal Elder..."


    "No, how could this be? The ancestor actually blew himself up for us ¡­ "


    "The enemies this time are actually this terrifying?" He even forced the Royal Elder to self-destruct... Is he dead? If we don''t die, then what will happen to our Vajra Palace? "

 C179 Elder Chus Might

    In the midst of this loud explosion, countless living beings in the Vajra Palace fell into complete despair.


    Vajra Palace Lord and the rest, who were protected to the point that they could barely keep their lives, had sunk to the bottom of their hearts. They knew that the Green Bell was just an ability used by their enemy, and the terrifying enemy had not appeared yet.


    Just the sacred art that he had used in the unknown was already so terrifying that the old ancestor had to self-destruct to eliminate it. What would happen if his real body descended?


    "Elders, elders, and all living beings of the Vajra Palace, please pray for us to summon an even stronger foundation. Only with an even stronger foundation will we, the Vajra Palace, be able to survive." Through the formation, Jin Butrade''s voice spread to every corner of the Vajra Palace, entering the ears of every living being who was in shock and despair.


    The green bell and the white haired old man had both perished, creating a terrifying might. Fortunately, before the white haired old man died, the array formation in the Vajra Palace had been activated, which allowed the majority of the palaces to survive. Even so, the array formation had been destroyed to countless of times, and more than a dozen palaces had been destroyed.


    The might generated by the two attacks were simply terrifying to the extreme.


    Outside.


    Not far from the entrance of the Vajra Palace, Elder Chu suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood, his heart feeling slightly shocked. Although he had expected this to happen, he had never expected that the hall master of the Vajra Palace would summon such a terrifying expert, and with a self-destruct, he actually broke the cyan colored divine bell that he painstakingly used, causing Ye Tian to feel extremely apprehensive.


    "Is this the so-called foundation of a super great power?" "Truly powerful. Since you already know what background is, it''s time for this old man to stop." Elder Chu muttered to himself, and then released the zither again.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The three rapid strings exploded with layers upon layers of cyan light, and one after another, turned into a cyan colored passage in the air, extending into the main hall at the center of the Vajra Palace.


    "I was just passing by and wanted some items that could extend my life. I didn''t mean anything else. I offended your honorable sect a moment ago, so please forgive me. If I had really wanted to take action, you would have been dead by now."


    Elder Chu spoke coldly towards the green light tunnel, his voice did not contain any emotion. He first stated his purpose of coming here, and after that, he apologized for what happened, and lowered his stance. The last sentence was his true killing move, and it said that he had enough strength to destroy everyone in the Temple of Vajra. This was a deterrent, a type of invisible, terrifying deterrence.


    After all, if Elder Chu were to make a move first, even though he would not be able to kill all the living creatures within, it was more than enough to kill their peak level expert.


    When the cultivators of the Vajra Palace heard the ice-cold voice, they immediately stopped their prayers. One by one, they were intimidated by the cold voice and were stunned.


    It was not just the weak creatures, even those who were in a bad state, like the Vajra Palace Lord and the elders were stunned after spitting out the blood from their hearts. They had all understood what Elder Chu was saying.


    Elder Chu''s intention was very clear, his goal was only to obtain treasures that could prolong life, he did not have the intention of destroying them, and he was not the enemy of his Vajra Palace.


    "This ¡­"


    Vajra Palace Lord was the first to regain her senses, she did not immediately call for help, but looked towards a mountain peak outside of Temple of Vajra''s gigantic battle weapon with a shocked and uncertain expression. There, he saw four cultivators, three young cultivators and an old man with unfathomable strength.


    The old man seemed to be aware of something. He smiled at him and waved him over, indicating that he should go out and meet him.


    "Hall Master, what happened just now? That voice ¡­ He said that he was only passing by and wanted some treasure to extend his life. "


    "Hall Master, what should we do? As long as you give the order, we will die for the sake of our sect''s survival. Even if we were to die, we will not hesitate in the slightest. "


    "Although that person is strong, he doesn''t seem to dare to enter. He seems to be afraid of us. I believe that the sacred art he used earlier couldn''t be used in connection with him, so we shouldn''t be too afraid of him."


    Although they were deterred by that terrifying voice, they knew that this person did not dare to rashly enter the Vajra Palace. If he really dared to enter, then the artifact spirit of the Temple of Vajra would most likely be startled and forcefully revive and kill him.


    Jin Buyi shook his head, indicating for everyone to be quiet.


    "I understand what you mean, and I know that the expert might be afraid of our Temple of Vajra, but do you think that we will be safe if we don''t go out? His frightening divine ability might not be able to be used directly, but if he is given enough time ¡­ "


    "Hallmaster, you mean to say that if we don''t give him benefits, he will come back for revenge when he regains his strength?"


    "That''s right, so some things can''t be avoided." Jin Buying felt somewhat sorrowful in his heart. He thought that he was really unlucky. It hadn''t even been a hundred years since he became the hall master and he was already threatened by such a terrifying expert. He really was the most aggrieved hall master in the Vajra Palace.


    Thinking about the past hall masters of Vajra Palace, their reputations were spread far and wide, and it was not because he was not strong enough, but in this era of chaos, his strength was already considered not bad. Wanting to make another breakthrough, the difficulty was too great.


    "Hall Master, then you should stay here. We should go out to take a look, it would be good if we could send him away, if not, then offer us some Diamond Liquid!" An elder suggested.


    Jin Buyu immediately shook his head and said, "No, I have to go personally. It doesn''t matter if you guys go or not, go to the ancestral land and retrieve some Diamond Liquid. Remember to fetch some, I''ll go out and receive senior right now. This is how you should treat senior. Don''t lose the people from the Vajra Palace to me, no one can act rashly. "


    The various elders and elders were a little aggrieved in their hearts. They thought that for Vajra Palace like them to be reduced to such a state, it caused their hearts to be filled with grief. They had never imagined that this mysterious senior would have such a terrifying strength.


    Hearing Jin Buyu''s resolute voice, they knew that it was useless to try to persuade him. Immediately, someone went to the ancestral grounds to retrieve the Diamond Liquid, while the remaining people went to accompany Jin Buyu to see Elder Chu.


    Shua shua shua!


    They did not think that they would only be at the entrance of the Temple of Vajra, but seeing the entrance of the Temple of Vajra being suppressed by the cyan light, their hearts were a little overwhelmed with shock. They did not dare to have any chance at all in front of the door, and directly flew out.


    They flew towards Elder Chu and the others, their hearts filled with anxiety and unease.

 C180 Diamond Liquid

    Cough cough!


    Seeing the few people flying over, Elder Chu did not conceal the injuries he had just received and spat out a large mouthful of black brown blood in front of everyone. Then, he looked at Jin Buheng and the others with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    "You guys have also seen it. I only wanted to exchange pointers with your background just now, I didn''t even have the time to say a single word. He ¡­ He actually self-detonated! This cannot be blamed on me, he was the one who sought his own death. In truth, I have no other intentions towards all of you, as the heaven and earth can attest, this old man only needs to reach the end of his lifespan and beg for precious medicines to prolong his life and keep him alive. "


    After Elder Chu finished speaking, he indifferently looked at Jin Buying and a few others.


    Ye Tian, Xia Yuhe and Jiang Luotian couldn''t help but slander Elder Chu a little in their hearts when they saw his actions, but it was precisely the way Elder Chu did things that made them feel very comfortable. It was as if they had bullied someone else, but it was actually very comfortable for others to not dare to resist.


    It was just that the one bullying was not them, but Elder Chu.


    Jin Buyi was extremely displeased. This old man was the one who provoked them first, but now, they were the ones to blame. Moreover, the most despicable thing was that they had already lost their foundation, and even claimed that he was innocent. He could still tolerate this kind of money, but the most unbearable thing was that this old man had done so many evil deeds, and yet he still dared to openly ask for benefits.


    It was very clear that he was blaming the Vajra Palace for causing his own injuries. This was the rhythm of the Red Fruit asking them to compensate for the losses, so no matter how they explained themselves, no matter how they tried, Elder Chu seemed to be the victim here.


    This was not the worst part of it, the worst part was that Elder Chu had never hurt anyone from the beginning to the end, and just like he said, he didn''t even have the time to say a single word before he was injured by their hidden strength.


    The situation was clear, very clear, the one who beat him was the Temple of Vajra, and the victim was Elder Chu.


    Elder Chu had this logic, making it impossible for others to find anything wrong with it.


    Ye Tian, Xia Yuhe and Jiang Luotian all nodded repeatedly in their hearts. They sighed at how cunning and crafty Elder Chu was, and also felt that they had learned a lot of ways to do things by his side.


    A man without poison should be like this!


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt extreme admiration for Elder Chu. He had never used this method before, and if he could learn more from Elder Chu, not only would he be able to put himself on the right side of things, he would also be able to obtain compensation.


    In any case, after hearing Elder Chu''s words, Jin Buyu''s face changed again and again.


    "Um ¡­" That senior, it is our Vajra Palace that has let you down, it is us who are too impatient, it is us who are in the wrong! " When Jin Buyu saw that Elder Chu''s expression did not change as he stared at him coldly, he couldn''t help but beat up his chest repeatedly. He knew that speaking politely was of no use, and could only do something practical.


    "Senior, don''t you need the treasured liquid to extend your life? Although it is not the purest liquid, it is still comparable to the year of the Medicine King. As long as senior does not mind, I will give senior fifty percent of the sect''s reserves, and only hope senior can forgive me. "


    After saying that, Jin Buyi shot a glance at Elder Chu, only to realize that his stiff face had slightly relaxed, he then laughed bitterly: "60%, our reserves, giving senior 60%, this is all we can give him, if not our huge sect, would find it hard to continue running, and if not for him taking action, we might end up dying sooner or later."


    This time, Elder Chu''s expression became slightly more serious: "Didn''t you see the three little friends by my side? You don''t want them to come back empty-handed, do you? This old one is already quite old, what I value the most is face. It can''t be that you don''t even want to give this old one face, right? "


    Jin Buyi was stunned. The faces of the dozen of elders and elders behind him all changed. They looked like they wanted to say something but hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    Ye Tian and the other two were also startled, but immediately after, they smiled and looked at Elder Chu gratefully.


    Jin Buyi heaved a sigh of relief, his heart was filled with endless grievance, but he could only swallow it all down at this moment, because Elder Chu was powerful, what he said was the truth, and Jin Buyi did not dare to not give him face.


    "I naturally have to give face to senior, however, the amount of Diamond Liquid we have left is limited, so it''s not good to lose face for senior.


    He did not know Ye Tian, but he had seen the familiar Xia Yuhe for a bit, but he was unable to recognize him immediately. Xia Yudie had the secret treasure of the Grand Xia Empire to hide his Qi, even if Xia Yuhe had not used his strength, it would have been difficult for him to see through her identity.


    At this moment, he had already promised to give out seventy percent of the Diamond Liquid, if the other party was still not satisfied, he would rather kill himself, and not lose his family. After all, giving out so many Diamond Liquid this time was already the pinnacle of giving them all, and the cultivators of Vajra Palace were all relying on these treasured liquids for cultivation, so once all of them were given out, it would be difficult for their sect to cultivate any more decent disciples within the next hundred years.


    Jin Buyi couldn''t bear the consequences like that.


    "Good, I can''t believe you''re so considerate. I''m just passing by today. I hope all of you can become stronger the next time you come, and I wish all of you Heaven''s Prides the best of luck and prosperity." Elder Chu laughed, his smile making people feel as though they were bathing in spring wind, as his heart involuntarily opened up.


    "Thank you for your consent!" I''ll have someone go get the treasured liquid right now. " He also didn''t mention a word about coming back to visit him often in the future. This kind of scam, he wanted to get as far away as possible from the Temple of Vajra.


    Ye Tian and the rest noticed that the situation had turned awkward and said.


    "Thank you hall master for your generous gifts, and at the same time, thank you Elder Chu!"


    "Thank you for your gifts, seniors!"


    "Thank you, seniors!"


    The three of them thanked Elder Chu one after another. As for the fact that they had followed Elder Chu here this time, they were rejoicing slightly in their hearts and were filled with gratitude. After all, to be able to obtain a treasure like the Diamond Liquid was a huge benefit for them.


    You will naturally not return empty-handed after following this old man. However, I have given you benefits. In the future, don''t blame me for being targeted. Elder Chu seemed to be referring to something, and intentionally or unintentionally, he looked at Jin Buying.


    Jin Buyu immediately understood the meaning behind the words and hurriedly explained.


    "Senior, please be at ease. The three little friends, please be at ease as well, I will not exchange my gold for the things that I give out, and will definitely not come back, nor think of any bad thoughts. On this point, if you do not exchange, you can set up the Tao Oath."


    After Jin Buyu finished talking, he immediately made a promise with his Tao Oath that he wouldn''t do anything to Ye Tian and the other two. If he attacked them or did something to let them down, what would happen?


    On the surface, it was Tao Oath and a promise, but he did not say that others would not help him. Ye Tian and the others knew this, even if they had requested for it, Jin Buyu would have used all kinds of excuses to avoid it. For example, he would have said that although I am the noble hall master, my heart is someone else''s, etc.


    As a result, Ye Tian and the rest did not say anything, but rather, cooperated and watched as Jin Buyu finished the performance.

 C181 uneasiness

    Tao Oath.


    Any cultivator would not dare to act rashly. After all, if they went against the rules, then it was very easy for them to turn into inner demons when they cultivated. The core demons were very difficult to eliminate, and they were very scary to cultivators; they could easily destroy their dao heart and even cause them to go berserk.


    Therefore, the Tao Oath could not be casually sent out.


    He was already imprinting the appearances of the three of them into the depths of his heart, waiting for Elder Chu to leave the world that day so that he could completely settle this grudge.


    The Diamond Liquid s were not cabbages.


    It was because the Vajra Palace absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, that she was able to accumulate a drop in dozens of years, and only then could she accumulate ten drops in hundreds of years. But today, the remaining seventy percent that she accumulated over several thousand years was taken away.


    It was not an ordinary pain in the heart. It was a pain in the heart, a pain in the bones. Even divine sense was in pain, and the pain was extreme.


    Even if they were to train a peerless genius, they would still not be willing to take out ten drops each, with only three drops per person for five drops. But today, under Elder Chu''s attentive gaze, they basically did not dare to hold back.


    After all, they had seen Elder Chu''s sacred art before, and it could only be described as unfathomable. They definitely did not dare to hide anything from Elder Chu, and could only forcefully take out seventy percent of their total savings.


    This meant that the quantity of Diamond Liquid would increase by more than 200 drops. As for Ye Tian and the other two, if they obtained 10%, they would be able to obtain 10 drops.


    Ten drops, a whole ten drops. Ye Tian and the other two younger generation would each have ten drops. They would have to save up to several hundred to a thousand years, how could they not feel heartache?


    Even if they were to nurture a peerless Heaven''s Chosen that appeared only once every several hundred years, they would not be willing to squander their money like this.


    But now, they could only concede defeat.


    Swish!


    Just as everyone was waiting for half a quarter of an hour, an elder flew out and took out the Diamond Liquid, passing it over to Gold Coin.


    "Hall Master, this is already all the remaining reserves that we have had over the years. The rest have all been used up, and Senior is extremely capable, I still do not dare to secretly leave half a drop behind, I hope Hall Master can take a look."


    "Alright, I understand. You can leave now!" Jin Buyu''s eyes were filled with dejection.


    His heart was bleeding, and even if he was the Palace Master, he would only dare to embezzle a few drops. After all, even if he wanted more, the Elders and Elders of the sect would not allow him to do so. Even if he wanted more, the Elders and Elders of the sect would not allow him to do so.


    "Senior, this is the treasured liquid for you and the three young friends. Our Vajra Palace only has this amount after accumulating it for several thousand years. I hope senior can be satisfied with it." A look of reluctance appeared in Jin Buyu''s eyes, but no matter how reluctant he was, he had no choice but to give the liquid away.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I like you as a junior. If you have the time, you will definitely visit your Vajra Palace as a guest." Elder Chu received the jade bottle which contained over two hundred drops of Diamond Liquid. He extended a strand of his consciousness to take a look, and felt the incomparably strong life aura within, and immediately felt very satisfied.


    "Um, if senior doesn''t have anything else, it''s better that you don''t come. Our Vajra Palace doesn''t have anything good to do, so we can''t trouble senior to come visit us. If senior has any place that junior might need, junior will personally go." Jin Buyu quickly said.


    What a joke, you shameless old man, who the hell would like you to come again? It''s not good for you to come here, it''s good enough for me to be tricked by you once, do you want to scam us a few more times?


    Of course, this was only what Jin Buyu was thinking in his heart. In fact, he didn''t even dare to say it out loud, nor did he dare to show it to others. If Elder Chu knew what he was thinking, he might get slapped to death.


    "Cough cough, look at your expression now. You don''t welcome me?" Elder Chu naturally knew what Jin Buyu was thinking. Seeing that his face had turned purple, he said: "Don''t worry, this old one was just passing by. If you don''t welcome me, then that''s it the next time I come. "


    After Elder Chu finished speaking, Jin Buyu wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he did not know what to say. He didn''t dare to stay? Welcome? Impossible, he couldn''t wait for Elder Chu to never come again. If he were to come again, he would have to make everyone in the sect pray, summon them, and have a stronger foundation.


    In comparison, even though they had suffered a huge loss this time, it was fortunate that they still had a strong foundation. As long as they still had a foundation, they would be able to survive for a long time.


    "Elder Chu, let''s go. Seems like they do not welcome us." Ye Tian laughed and said.


    "Then let''s go!" Elder Chu smiled, he did not try to put on an act, and looked at Jin Buyu meaningfully, "Your Holy Son might not be dead yet, but he is no longer in this world, so all of you will not be able to sense his existence."


    Elder Chu reminded them out of goodwill, and as such, returned the favor. After all, he felt bad that he was bullying others.


    "Greetings, senior. Thank you for your reminder, but we will not send you on your way. Senior, please take care of yourself. Our Holy Son is no longer in this world, so we''ll be going back and establishing a new Holy Son." As Jin Buyi finished speaking, his face turned green, but at the same time, he also relaxed a bit. After using so much effort, he had finally sent Elder Chu, the god of pests of pestilence, away.


    Jin Butrade brought over ten elders and elders with him as he left. Elder Chu brought along Ye Tian and the other two as well.


    Along the way, Jiang Luotian also bid farewell and left, saying that he hadn''t returned to the sect in a long time, and it was time to report it to his sect. He also sincerely invited Elder Chu, Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe to be his guests, but was rejected by Ye Tian.


    Jiang Luotian set foot on the road back home alone.


    Ye Tian then brought Elder Chu and Xia Yuhe to Broken Sword Kingdom.


    The Broken Sword Kingdom was just a small country located within the sphere of influence of the Yin-Yang Sect, which was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the Vajra Palace.


    No one wanted to use the Teleportation Array to help them, because Ye Tian did not want them to know where his own country was.


    He had people he wanted to protect in this life, and those people were in the Broken Sword Kingdom.


    Therefore, no matter what, Ye Tian would not easily divulge the traces of his relatives. It was just that last time when he was facing the Holy Maiden Liu Li, he felt that the two of them had a pretty good relationship. If something really did happen, Ye Tian wouldn''t mind letting her die.


    "I hope that Niang Niang and little sister will be okay. Presumably, there will be a ruler of the country and the Bai Clan protecting them, so there shouldn''t be any major issues. However, why is there always some uneasiness in my heart? "This feeling of unease, is very strong ¡­"

 C182 Somethings happened

    Ye Tian''s heart was inexplicably frustrated, but there was nothing he could do at the moment, and he could only silently suppress the uneasiness in his heart.


    The three of them arrived at a teleportation city, and teleported directly to the outermost western city of the super great power, the Yin-Yang Sect. This city was relatively closest to the Broken Sword Kingdom, and it was already the place near the western end of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    After arriving at this place, the uneasy feeling in Ye Tian''s heart became even more intense.


    "Elder Chu, I''ll have to trouble you to hurry, I feel that my family members aren''t too well, what happened?" Ye Tian requested.


    "Which direction is the Broken Sword Kingdom in? I''ll carry you guys and fly at full speed. " Elder Chu heard the impatience in Ye Tian''s heart and said.


    "At the westernmost point."


    Swish!


    Elder Chu carried Ye Tian and Xia Yuhe and flew at an extreme speed. When they were flying, they were actually not flying with rainbows behind them like the experts of the lustrous Realm, but were walking in the air with a few people, and with every step they took, they disappeared as though the void was the earth. Their speed was even faster than what was imagined, and when they were flying just now, they had already lost track of them in the next breath, and could only see a shadow from where they were standing.


    "Oh my god!" What cultivation level was this? They truly can use the void to fly, and their physical bodies can generate incredible power to walk in the air. They don''t even need to use up a bit of their spirit power. "


    "I never thought that there would be a Mortal King in our western city. This is the first time I have seen such a terrifying expert from the Human King Realm realm."


    "Don''t just stand there. I''ll remember the direction in which this senior left from. Hurry up and report this to the sect. This is no small matter; you can''t be careless."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    The protector of the western city was shocked at first, but soon after, he did not dare to be careless as he personally flew towards the main city.


    With Elder Chu taking charge, even if the Yin-Yang Sect''s Sect Leader came, it would be easy for him to deal with him. Even if he brought the''s Ultimate Warrior Yin Yang Mirror, she would still not be a match for Elder Chu, unless he requested for the power of her Yin Yang Mirror.


    After all, the power that Elder Chu displayed when he attacked the Temple of Vajra made him feel a sense of hopelessness and invincibility.


    As long as the various sects did not mobilize their resources, Elder Chu would be able to outdo everyone on this continent.


    At a distance of more than a hundred kilometers, Elder Chu had already arrived at their destination in less than two hours.


    Swish!


    Thirty percent of them landed within the The House of the Champion. Their appearance was something that no one within the Broken Sword Kingdom was able to detect.


    "Elder Chu, Yu He, wait a moment, let me see if my sister and nurse are here." Ye Tian said as he looked at the two people inside the The House of the Champion''s Main Hall.


    He could not even see the shadow of a servant, and the three of them did not immediately search for him with their divine senses. After all, this was the The House of the Champion, so in order to respect the privacy of Lin Shan Shan and Ye Tian''s wet nurse.


    The two of them nodded slightly.


    After Ye Tian left, the first thing he did was to go to his sister''s room and call out to her softly. However, he found that there was no activity, and no one seemed to be in the room.


    Ye Tian called out again. This time, he poured spirit energy into his voice, causing the voice to have the effect of cleansing the spirit, and after this effect, even those who were deep in sleep would slowly wake up, but Ye Tian waited for three breaths of time, and still did not find anything abnormal.


    "Something bad has happened!"


    Ye Tian immediately realized the seriousness of the situation, with a bang, he kicked Lin Shan Shan''s door open.


    As expected, Lin Shan Shan was no longer in her room.


    Ye Tian could not help but feel a sense of unease in his heart, and hurriedly rushed towards the wet nurse''s residence.


    Bang! Without saying a word, Ye Tian immediately rushed inside, as expected, there was no one amongst them.


    "Something has happened!" Something really happened! No wonder I''ve been feeling uneasy all this time. Looks like I have to find the country leader and ask him what''s going on. "


    With that thought in mind, the devil feather behind Ye Tian expanded, and as it flapped its black wings, it flew towards the Broken Sword Kingdom.


    Seeing Ye Tian suddenly flying out of the The House of the Champion, Xia Yuhe said anxiously: "Senior, should we go, it seems like something happened to his family?"


    "There''s no need to rush. In this small country, I can arrive in a split-second. He''s in danger, so I won''t be late. I don''t want to alert him. I feel like today''s matter is not as simple as it seems." Elder Chu said calmly.


    "Then I will thank you on behalf of Ye Tian." When Xia Yuhe heard him say that, her heart calmed down a bit.


    "You little girl, looks like you''re secretly hoping for him!" Elder Chu teased.


    "I... No, I''m worried about him. I treat him as my best friend! " Xia Yuhe hurriedly said, but there was something strange in her heart, and her face was slightly red.


    "Hahaha... Interesting, interesting! " Elder Chu laughed, the hearty laughter spread far and wide.


    While the two of them were talking, Ye Tian quickly flew to a forest not far away from the city gate of the Broken Sword Kingdom and stopped, then used his fastest speed to rush into the city.


    He did not want to alert the enemy, or else he might cause harm to his sister and the wet nurse.


    "It''s the marquis, the marquis is back!"


    "Quick, get out of the way. Can''t you see that Master Hou is in a hurry?"


    All the cultivators at the city gate were shocked. Their cultivation was not high, and did not know what cultivation Ye Tian had, but the speed was so fast that they could not see him clearly.


    They felt that Ye Tian must have possessed quite a bit of strength to dare to come back, otherwise, he might have met with some kind of trouble and had no choice but to come back and ask for reinforcements.


    "What does the duke want to do?" When he was fighting with the Battle-King, he still wasn''t here.


    "Why do you care so much? It might be related to the mysterious person who came here a day ago. "


    "Let''s just do our job, knowing too much won''t do us any good."


    "..."


    The six city guards muttered to themselves as they looked at Ye Tian''s back. An inexplicable feeling rose in their hearts.


    Ye Tian did not care about these guards, these six guards were no longer the guards from a year and a half ago.


    Even if he was still the guards that Ye Tian had taught a lesson to before, Ye Tian did not have the mood to find trouble with them.


    "The mysterious person from one day ago? What was going on? Our The House of the Champion actually doesn''t even have a single person, and don''t even have a servant. There must be a demon in the process, looks like it''s more or less related to that mysterious person! "

 C183 Enemy Meeting

    Not long ago, Ye Tian was unable to find his little sister and wet nurse. He released his divine sense to scan the entire The House of the Champion, but could not even find a single person.


    Having heard the whispered discussions of the six guards just now, the unease in his heart had reached its limits.


    Ye Tian suppressed all of his presence, so that he looked like an ordinary cultivator with Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm. Just like that, he directly rushed towards the imperial city of Broken Sword Kingdom.


    After about ten or so breaths, Ye Tian arrived at the imperial palace of the Broken Sword Kingdom. A huge convention was actually being held here, and the king of the Broken Sword Kingdom, Duan Tianya, and all of the subjects of the Broken Sword Kingdom were present.


    However, the officials were separated into two parts, the majority of which were standing behind the Battle-King dressed in golden armor. The remaining cultivators were all standing behind Duan Tianya, forming a clear contrast between the two sides.


    The Battle-King and Duan Tianya seemed to be in a confrontation as sounds of an argument echoed from within the Imperial Palace.


    The terrifying divine sense of Ye Tian, who was in the middle stage of the lustrous Realm, scanned the hall stealthily, but did not find any trace of her sister or the wet nurse.


    "They... "Something has really happened, but we are still unable to understand the situation for the time being. We can''t rush it, so let''s first settle the matter before we do anything."


    Although Ye Tian was a little anxious, he knew that he would not be able to find his loved ones for the time being. It would be better to help the country master solve the problem in front of him and ask him for some information.


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian actually calmed down a bit. After all, he hadn''t heard any news of his family members dying yet, which made him feel a lot more at ease.


    Ye Tian strolled over, took a deep breath, and stepped on the golden ground. He walked step by step to the Broken Sword Kingdom''s imperial palace, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    After a year and a half, everyone once again saw the young man who had challenged the Battle-King, whose momentum had reached its peak.


    And now, half a year before the two year agreement, the youth had returned in advance.


    This young man''s cultivation, had also gone from the original three levels of Roulette to the present great perfection of Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, just a step away from becoming a strong practitioner of Soul Realm.


    When he was only at the third level of the Roulette, he was already able to borrow the help of the Half-step into the State of Brilliance''s Battle-King''s attack. Now that the youth''s cultivation had already reached the perfection-stage of the Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm, how terrifying would his battle prowess be?


    After the mysterious man appeared yesterday, his cultivation suddenly soared, and broke through to the lustrous Realm realm. Although he had just broken through, the lustrous Realm was not something that ordinary cultivators could compare to.


    The strong ones of the lustrous Realm were able to understand the nature, utilize the energy of the heaven and earth for their own use, and have their strength increase by leaps and bounds.


    Upon reaching the lustrous Realm, cultivators could even fly in the air with terrifying power. They were truly living immortals in the eyes of mortals.


    "He''s here! Could it be that you want to fight with the Battle-King in advance? "


    "Looks like there''s a big show to enjoy today."


    "Ye Tian''s talent is astonishing, and Battle-King has even broken through a great realm, but I still favor Battle-King. After all, Battle-King has already reached the level of an immortal in our eyes, and is able to use the Great Power of the Heavens and Earth to battle!"


    "Ye Tian is still too young, Broken Sword Kingdom Lord borrowing the National Protection Array to become a Battle-King that would not dare to rashly take action, no matter how heaven defying is his brat with Roulette, how could he possibly defend against it? Back then, the reason he was able to block Battle-King''s attack, was purely because of the power of the broken sword ¡­"


    Within the palace, the various ministers and elders were all whispering to each other, causing a ruckus within the palace.


    When Duan Tianya saw Ye Tian, he was delighted at first, but when he noticed the cultivation realm of Ye Tian, a sense of disappointment instantly emerged on his face.


    "Ye Tian, why are you back? Isn''t there still half a year of time? Don''t you want to come back after breaking through to the Soul Realm? Now. Everything is too late, you came back too early! " Duan Tianya''s eyes were filled with dejection and disappointment, and he even berated Ye Tian for not being able to meet his expectations.


    Initially, Duan Tianya viewed Ye Tian as the only hope for the revival of the Broken Sword Kingdom, especially after the Battle-King broke through to the lustrous Realm today and hurriedly rushed to the main hall, preparing to usurp the position of Emperor, Duan Tianya''s hopes and expectations for Ye Tian had already reached the highest level.


    He never thought that Ye Tian would actually return early, and his strength was merely at Ninth Sky of the Rotary Sea Realm.


    The enormous difference in Duan Tianya''s heart could be easily imagined.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s cultivation, he felt that the sky had fallen, that everything was over, that there was no hope for the Broken Sword Kingdom, that he would be the first Broken Sword Kingdom''s Emperor to be usurped.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation was not even enough to kill the Battle-King. Furthermore, even though the date of his agreement with Battle-King was two years, since Battle-King had already broken through to the lustrous Realm, he would naturally not foolishly abide by it. Furthermore, Ye Tian had even killed his son in front of him at the time.


    The moment Battle-King made a breakthrough, he immediately rushed to usurp the position of Battle-King. It was impossible for such a person to comply with the two year agreement.


    In the face of the country master Duan Tianya''s reprimand, Ye Tian only smiled at him slightly. That kind of smile made Duan Tianya feel even more regretful in his heart, to the point where he couldn''t resist the urge to rush forward and ruthlessly beat Ye Tian up. But after that, he gave up on those thoughts. Since Ye Tian had come today, there was no hope for him. Thinking up to here, Duan Tianya shot Ye Tian a pitiful glance.


    Ye Tian did not mind as well. He knew that it was because of Duan Tianya''s concern for him that he was like this. He was immediately moved in his heart, after all, to be able to be entrusted with hope was actually quite a good feeling.


    Compared to Duan Tianya, Battle-King''s eyes were filled with boundless killing intent. That intense killing intent seemed to have become substance, and in front of his eyes, all of the ministers and elders retreated. Their bodies trembled, and in their hearts, they chose to submit.


    This was also the first time Ye Tian felt Battle-King''s gaze. With a cold laugh in his heart, he looked straight at Battle-King in a neither humble nor haughty manner.


    "Brat, you have guts. Today, this duke will make you unable to return, and today, this duke will let the Broken Sword Kingdom change owners. From then on, Broken Sword Kingdom no longer has the surname Duan, surname Wang. " Battle-King''s cold voice spread throughout the hall, causing the entire hall to be filled with ice, everyone only felt like their bodies were suddenly sealed in ice.


    Battle-King who had already reached the stage where they were about to make a move against the country master, Duan Tianya, finally unleashed all of his hatred upon Ye Tian the moment he saw him.


    In this year and a half, he had always carried the grudge of killing his son, and was always suppressed by Duan Tianya. Now that his cultivation had broken through, the moment he saw his enemy Ye Tian, he no longer suppressed him and prepared to start a massacre.

 C184 Three Thousand Phantom Sword Array

    "As expected, Battle-King, you still reached this step in the end. However, although my strength is not strong, controlling the great formation of the Broken Sword Kingdom with all my might is not something you can easily kill. Even if I were to die today, I, Duan Tianya, will still need to protect the final dignity of the Broken Sword Kingdom."


    Boom! *


    A muffled sound echoed throughout the entire palace. It was the sound of Duan Tianya''s palm abruptly slamming onto his chest.


    "The king ¡­"


    "How can you ¡­"


    The Broken Sword Kingdom''s seniors and ministers who looked humble, all cried out in alarm, their eyes were filled with sorrow.


    Pfft!


    Duan Tianya didn''t stop moving because of what they said, and he abruptly spat out all the blood in his heart. At the same time that his expression was dispirited, it caused his strength to increase explosively.


    "Activate the great national protective array!"


    Duan Tianya''s weak voice sounded out, and immediately after, the great protective array of the Broken Sword Kingdom suddenly shook, forming countless illusory long swords. It instantly enveloped Duan Tianya and the bandits behind him, wanting to seal them and kill them.


    At this very moment, the Broken Sword Kingdom''s great array formation, the Three Thousand Illusory Sword Formation, had already reached a terrifying level of power under the influence of all the blood in Duan Tianya''s heart. It was already able to contend against the, the cultivator from the lustrous Realm.


    "Humph!" Your innate talent is too terrible after all, and is something that you can only achieve with everything you have. However, you were unable to harm me in the slightest, the strength of An expert of the Brilliant Realm is not something that you can imagine. "


    Battle-King snorted disdainfully, but he did not have any carelessness in his heart, because he had long heard of the power of the Three Thousand Illusory Sword Formation. Not daring to be careless, he immediately summoned the Battle-King Sword and used his own spirit soul to quickly form a golden shield to protect himself.


    "Battle-King, save me!"


    "Battle-King, we will always stand by your side, please save us."


    "Battle-King, quickly save my life ¡­"


    "..."


    Seeing the palace shake, the three thousand illusionary green swords shot towards them, who were under the command of the, causing them to feel a sense of deadly crisis.


    "He won''t save you, so just give up!" Duan Tianya''s eyes were filled with grief. He didn''t have a shred of pity in his heart as he looked at these fellows that had brought disaster upon themselves.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The three thousand Illusory Swords shot down, and amidst a series of puffing sounds and miserable screams, they shot down dozens of ministers and elders who were following the Battle-King''s rebellion into pieces. Scarlet blood splattered in all directions, and a pungent stench spread in all directions, staining the entire half of the palace with scarlet.


    In an instant, over a dozen ministers and elders were all killed by the three thousand illusionary swords, not even a complete corpse could be left behind.


    All of these ministers and elders had reached the level of Soul Realm, but they did not even have the qualifications to resist the Three Thousand Illusionary Sword.


    The remaining ministers and elders who were following State Lord Duan Tianya all inwardly rejoiced that they did not follow the Battle-King; otherwise, they would have already become a blur.


    "A few useless things, what''s the use of This King saving all of you? All of you will betray me once, and you will betray me twice. If This King is attacked one day and is at a disadvantage, all of you will fall along with the wind and become This King''s enemies. This King still won''t look down on trash like you. " Battle-King tried his best to resist the attack of the Three Thousand Illusionary Sword Array as he said disdainfully.


    Although they were enemies, they felt that what the Battle-King said was reasonable. Even Ye Tian felt that the Battle-King had done a good job.


    Just like what the Battle-King had said, people who turned traitor whenever they wanted were not worth staying by their side, because they were not familiar with them. As long as they had an even stronger master, they would immediately turn traitor.


    "Battle-King, I know that I will lose today, but I still have a presumptuous request. Whether or not you agree to it, I will say it." Duan Tianya looked at the Battle-King that was temporarily sealed by the Three Thousand Illusionary Sword Formation and said, "After I die, I hope you can let the other innocent people of Broken Sword Kingdom off. If you want to become emperor, then please treat the people of Broken Sword Kingdom well."


    Duan Tianya glanced at Ye Tian. He originally wanted to plead on his behalf, but when he thought about how he had killed the little prince, he could no longer reconcile with Battle-King, and could only smile dejectedly. Following that, he abruptly exploded forth with his remaining strength, and even started burning his lifespan.


    "Are you risking your life? He didn''t even want his life? Your spirit moved me. You refused to surrender, refused to admit defeat, and had some similarities with me. But in the end, your talent was too poor, and you were too young.


    But don''t worry, after you die, Broken Sword Kingdom will be my kingdom, so naturally, I won''t do anything to my people. If you have any moves, use them all. This King will take them all in order to let This King experience the true might of the Three Thousand Phantom Sword formation. " Battle-King sneered. Not only was there no fear in his eyes, they were also filled with fighting spirit.


    Everyone in the Broken Sword Kingdom knew that there was a great array for the protection of the in the palace, but no one had ever seen its true power. It was said that all the people who had seen it were already dead in the array, and had perished.


    Although Battle-King was knowledgeable, and was on equal footing with the king in terms of status, and was currently a head above the king, he was still not the king. He could not control the Three Thousand Illusory Sword Array, so he naturally could not be completely aware of how terrifying it was.


    "Don''t worry!" Even if I am unable to kill you, it is not a problem for me to injure you a little. Before I died, I did not live my entire life in vain. Duan Tianya''s voice was filled with weakness, determination, and even a trace of regret.


    Battle-King did not say anything as a sense of danger inexplicably appeared in his heart. He did not dare be careless and pushed all his cultivation to the limit, waiting for Duan Tianya''s ultimate attack.


    "3000 illusionary swords combined, kill this Liao!"


    Duan Tianya let out the final roar in his life as he clasped his hands together in the air!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The 3,000 blades seemed to have received a call, they swiftly gathered together.


    Without the fusion of the sword, the huge sword in the center would become stronger. That kind of power was constantly increasing, reaching a terrifying level. And that terrifying power continued to strengthen along with the rest of the blades.


    Finally, after a huge change in Battle-King''s expression, the three thousand Illusory Swords merged together and slowly turned into a full-powered defense, slashing down towards the Battle-King that was emitting a resplendent golden light.

 C185 the fierce might of the Battle-King

    The most powerful aspect of the Three Thousand Illusionary Sword Formation was the fusion of the illusion sword into a single sword, or perhaps it was a substantial sword. Under Duan Tianya''s full control, although the sword''s might was unable to achieve the effect of three thousand Illusory Swords overlapping each other, its might was at least several times stronger than before.


    Golden light exploded from Battle-King''s body, as if he had turned into a golden god of war.


    He combined all of his essence, energy and energy together, using attack as defense and also brandishing out the Battle-King Sword that was radiating bright golden light.


    When the lustrous Realm''s power erupted, a powerful concept appeared. This concept was a type of metal type energy, and all of the metal type energy was activated, fusing into the Battle-King Sword. Boom!


    The Battle-King Sword had gained the fusion of countless metal-type abilities from all four directions, similarly becoming more than two hundred meters large.


    Just like that, one azure and one golden soldier collided with another.


    As the two swords met, a huge crack in the air appeared between the two swords. The huge green sword chopped at the Battle-King and sent him flying, causing him to retreat more than ten steps before he struck against the walls of the palace, creating a hole in the walls.


    The strength of one strike after the three thousand Illusory Swords merged together was actually this terrifying. One must know that with just this bit of time, Duan Tianya, the Broken Sword Kingdom Master who possessed extraordinary cultivation resources, was only at the second level of the Dao entry level.


    And with his mediocre aptitude, when he swung his sword at this moment, he actually sent a genuine An expert of the Brilliant Realm flying and even caused him to receive some injuries.


    Pfft!


    There was no trace of blood on his face, and his aura was extremely weak. When there was only a sliver of life left, he collapsed on the ground and was on his last breath, as if it wouldn''t be long before he died.


    "My lord ¡­" No ¡­. How could this be? "


    "Battle-King, you have guts! This old one will fight you to the death!"


    "Battle-King, you unscrupulous beast. Even if this old man dies today, I will die together with you."


    "..."


    The five loyal Elders and ministers all felt that the Broken Sword Kingdom Lord had lost her reason, and there was no need to care about him anymore. Right now, all they wanted was to fight with their lives on the line against the Battle-King Lord.


    Puff!


    The wall that originally had a large hole in it had a larger hole opened up by a ray of golden light, causing the entire hall to tremble for a moment as if it was on the verge of collapsing.


    A golden figure holding a gigantic golden sword appeared in the great hall once again.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Battle-King had no intentions to attack, he could only allow the five elders to attack him viciously with their Battle-King swords.


    Azure Sky!


    As the sound of five metal clashing rang out, the five elderly men were all knocked flying by the terrifying rebound. Even though the five of them were working together, they were still too far off from the lustrous Realm''s Battle-King, and even if Battle-King was standing at her original position, they were still unable to harm him with their full power, and had even been injured by the shockwave.


    The five had been attacking with all their might. In any case, the power was too terrifying for them. Right now, they no longer had any combat strength. They had already suffered heavy injuries.


    Dong dong dong dong dong!


    The five elders fell onto the hard ground of the palace in succession, leaving shallow potholes on the hard ground. At this moment, their bodies were even more unbearable. Once again spitting out blood, their injuries became even worse.


    "Why must you five elders suffer? You can all work for me, what I need are loyal subordinates like you. If the five of you are willing to rely on me, I will absolutely not harm you, what do you think? " Battle-King wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth from the injuries he received from his battle with Duan Tianya. At this moment, he smiled as he looked at the five elders.


    In Battle-King''s words, the intention to rope in the five elders was very strong and sincere. It was clear that he wanted to win them over to work for him.


    After all, this kind of loyal person would only be of the best value to those in power.


    However, Battle-King was not that simple. He was testing the five Elders, and if they truly chose to submit, then what awaited them would only be a path to death. If they chose to resist, that would fit the criteria of talent in his heart.


    "If you don''t want to submit to me, then I can only send you down to see your trash king. Think about it."


    When Battle-King saw the five Elders, he did not say a word and only looked at them viciously. If those gazes could kill, then Battle-King would have already died countless times.


    "The last chance I give you is to submit? Or die? " When Battle-King saw that the five Elders were still able to keep their true intentions even after he had tried to lure them into doing so, he was immediately satisfied. However, he felt that it was not enough, because he did not bring the five of them any real danger just now.


    After the Battle-King finished speaking, he released the terrifying aura of his lustrous Realm towards the five elders. Within that aura, there was not only pressure from her aura, but also an ice-cold killing intent.


    When the five elders felt that extreme ice-cold killing intent, they felt as if their bodies had been frozen. It was as if deep in the winter, that ice-cold aura caused their bodies to tremble and feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, Battle-King retracted all of his aura, and stared at them: "Speak? In three breaths of time, if you do not say anything, you will die! "


    From the looks of the five people who looked at Battle-King, they knew that he was not joking around. They only had three breaths of time, if they did not submit within three breaths of time, then they would have to die.


    "Battle-King, don''t waste your time, even if this old man dies, I will not go along with you. Come, you might as well kill me, and let me accompany the monarch!" An elder closed his eyes after he finished speaking.


    "If you want me to submit to you, why don''t you just let me die? "As an official, I naturally have no face to live after the king dies."


    "Make your move!"


    Amongst the five clan elders, three of them immediately expressed their stance, while the remaining two remained silent. They were afraid, because under the terrifying aura of the Battle-King, they did not dare resist. He didn''t want to try.


    "3 ¡­"


    "2 ¡­"


    "1 ¡­"


    "Time is up, your choice will determine your life." Battle-King''s gaze locked onto the three Grand Elders who were opposed to the fight. He then turned his gaze to the two silent, tacitly submitting elderly men.


    The elderlies who chose to submit slowly crawled towards Battle-King under the sorrowful gazes of the other three. Even though they were severely injured, they still wanted to draw a clear line between them at this moment. All of this was because they wanted to live.


    "Alright, since I''ve already given you a chance, then, you can die now!" Battle-King''s voice was like a god of death, announcing the lives of the five elders.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Just then, two golden rays of light shot out from Battle-King''s eyes. With a sharp glint, they pierced through the two doyens who were crawling over.


    Puff * * Puff * Two bright pieces of flesh appeared on the foreheads of the two elders who chose to submit, and a red and white object flowed out of the bloody hole.


    When the two Elders died, their eyes were still filled with life. Even until their deaths, they did not know that their choice was not to live, but to die.


    "Those who are disloyal, die!"


    The Battle-King''s cold voice spread throughout the hall. He no longer paid any attention to the three elders who had already closed their eyes and were standing in a daze. Instead, he turned his gaze towards the entrance of the hall and directed his endless killing intent towards the black-robed youth.


    "Little Ye Tian, have you seen enough of this show? Now, it''s time to settle our accounts! "

 C186 blood coffin

    At this moment, the three elders opened their eyes. Their eyes were filled with disbelief, because Battle-King had actually killed the two elders who had chosen to submit, while the three of them were unwilling to surrender. They had actually managed to preserve their lives for the time being.


    They looked at Ye Tian who had been standing at the entrance of the palace''s great hall the entire time, and only then did they realize that there wasn''t much change in Ye Tian''s expression from start to finish. He had that kind of calm expression, as if everything that had just happened just now had caused a small ripple in his heart.


    "Ye Tian, quickly leave! As long as you are still alive, there is hope for Broken Sword Kingdom!"


    "We can''t leave. The difference in strength is too great. No one can surpass those three great realms and dozens of small realms!" Even if the world''s strongest physique, the void body, was still alive, there would be no hope at all! "


    "It''s over, the Broken Sword Kingdom is changing hands!"


    All of them looked towards Ye Tian with unwillingness. They still had a sliver of hope towards Ye Tian, but this sliver of hope was miniscule compared to the tiniest sliver of hope he had, after all, Ye Tian had once used his third heaven of Roulette to block a strike from the Battle-King, even though he had borrowed the power of the broken sword.


    But no matter what, at this point, they could only try everything they could.


    "Back then, he had once defeated a little prince who was a dozen or so realms higher than him with her Roulette. Perhaps ¡­" The three elders were stunned, a trace of hope appeared in their hearts.


    Under the watch of the three elders, the Battle-King walked forward step by step, then raised the sword that had returned to normal and arrived a few dozen meters away from Ye Tian.


    To experts like them, a distance of over a hundred feet was not even close. They could easily lift their hands and attack.


    "You''ve seen enough, so you can die now! I believe your son already misses you! " Ye Tian said calmly as he calmly looked at the Battle-King whose might had yet to dissipate.


    "It seems like you''re prepared?"


    Battle-King smiled slightly. His extremely keen intuition told him that Ye Tian was facing a dangerous situation that made his heart palpitate, and he was extremely quick-witted. He immediately used his spirit energy to circulate the power in his surroundings, and flew out of the palace as he spoke.


    "Whiz!"


    Relying on his lustrous Realm, Battle-King flew up to a height of fifty meters and overlooked Ye Tian.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to obtain a great opportunity that could threaten me in such a short period of time.


    However, I am now a lustrous Realm Ranker, I can fly, what can you do to me? Even if I could feel your palpitation from your incomparably powerful aura, which is a great threat to my life, it''s a pity that you can''t fly, no matter how powerful you are, you still can''t do anything to me. As for me, I can slowly drag on with you. The moment I will definitely exhaust you to death. "


    Just now, Battle-King felt that Ye Tian had an aura that made his heart jump. Using his superior cultivation level, he flew into the sky without hesitation and looked at Ye Tian coldly.


    "Is that so? Do you think that only cultivators of the lustrous Realm can fly? You may be a little too inexperienced. "


    Sssii! *


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, under the disbelieving gaze of the three elders behind him and the gaze of the Battle-King, a pile of black colored devil feathers appeared behind him. With a slight movement, their speed reached a state that was hard to imagine, and they only left behind an afterimage on the spot.


    When this black sword appeared, the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to lose control as it was savagely devoured, becoming one of the nutrients for the sword.


    Moreover, that sword seemed to be able to engulf everything. Even the surrounding space became unstable, and even the light seemed to be engulfed.


    Ye Tian wielded the black sword in his hand and casually slashed out.


    Sssii! *


    A black sword ray cut through the air. Behind the sword ray was a tail that was formed from a crack in the air, which made people feel a chill in their hearts.


    To be able to effortlessly create a spatial rift, what sort of terrifying power was needed to achieve that? It must have far surpassed the power of an ordinary lustrous Realm.


    This black sword radiance was not bright at all. Other than the spatial crack and tail that followed from behind, it appeared very ordinary, as if it did not have much power.


    Above the black sword aura, he felt a strong sense of impending doom. He knew that with this level of terrifying might, even if he used all of his strength, he wouldn''t be able to block it. After all, he was just an ordinary An expert of the Brilliant Realm, and it had only been one day since he had broken through to the lustrous Realm.


    Regarding the strength of the lustrous Realm, he couldn''t even control it with ease.


    "This sword aura is too terrifying! I... It couldn''t be stopped! We can only rely on the treasure left behind by Master! " Battle-King was shocked, he did not dare be careless, and a blood red coffin appeared in his hand. The coffin was only one foot long, and there was a disgusting stench that made people want to vomit on it.


    With regards to the disgusting smell of blood, Battle-King revealed an intoxicated expression. He immediately forced 30% of the blood in his heart to spurt out and it landed on the blood coffin.


    Weng! *


    After the blood coffin was fed with the blood from the heart, it suddenly grew larger, and with a clanging sound, the blood coffin''s lid was sucked into the Battle-King like a bolt of lightning.


    Dian Cang!


    A crisp sound of metal colliding rang out in the sky above Broken Sword Kingdom, which was hundreds of meters high. A stream of sword light, which was pitch-black and seemed to be able to devour everything, cut the three-hundred-meter-long blood coffin and sent it flying.


    The blood coffin was directly sent flying several dozen zhang away before it finally came to a stop in the air.


    When the blood coffin stopped at a hundred feet, the blood-red color had strangely disappeared.


    Clang! It was a blood giant that was over a hundred meters tall and a hundred meters tall. He could actually fly, and with his arms wrapped around the coffin which had turned black, he rudely smashed towards Ye Tian, who was continuously inciting a bunch of black feathers.


    "What a strange attack. I would actually like to see how strong you are." Ye Tian''s eyes revealed shock, but there was no fear in his eyes, and he only slashed out with interest.


    Sssii! *


    It was still a black sword light. However, the power of this sword light was 50% stronger than before. It had reached a terrifying level.


    Dian Cang!


    The black sword beam collided once again with the black coffin in the giant''s hands.


    This time, the two of them flew back dozens of feet. They were actually evenly matched.


    "Little Ye Tian, you are so strong, I admit that I have underestimated you, but the battle is about to end!" A rough and heavy voice that carried an ice-cold killing intent was emitted from the blood giant''s mouth. Immediately, the blood giant suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. The scalding bright red light scattered all over the black coffin.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, the huge, black coffin turned blood-red again. However, this time, the aura on the coffin was twice as strong as before.


    The blood giant, who was over twenty meters tall, once again carried the blood coffin and fiercely smashed towards the seemingly skinny Ye Tian, carrying the stench of blood.

 C187 blood demon escape

    A pair of black wings on Ye Tian''s back flapped occasionally, creating ripples in the air. This allowed Ye Tian to stand tall in the sky, under the gazes of hundreds of thousands of living beings in the Broken Sword Kingdom''s Imperial Palace.


    In the sky above the three hundred feet area, the two hundred feet tall blood-colored giant held the three hundred feet long blood coffin in his hands and smashed it towards a black sword beam that was only several meters long.


    As the owner of the pitch-black sword beam, Ye Tian only frowned slightly. His eyes didn''t have the slightest hint of seriousness, and his expression remained as calm and tranquil as ever.


    Ye Tian''s battle with Battle-King attracted the attention of all the living beings in the Broken Sword Kingdom. Most of them were weak, or were ordinary noble citizens, so it was obvious that they were not ordinary people.


    However, they did not know about the Battle-King''s rebellion today, nor did they know that the Broken Sword Kingdom Lord had been defeated in the great battle. At the moment, it was unknown whether she was alive or dead, and only three of the Grand Elders and Elders of the various marquises were still alive.


    With regards to the current appearance of Ye Tian and the Battle-King, they could not see them clearly. One of them became huge, with his entire body covered in blood.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that both of them could fly, which meant that they were fighting in the air. To the weak Ear Cultivators and mortals, this was like a battle between gods and demons.


    Even though curiosity would kill people, they knew that with the strength of the two great figures in the sky, it would be effortless for them to kill them. Therefore, they did not even have a place to escape.


    Besides, the two were fighting far from the ground, as if they didn''t want to hurt mortals like them.


    "Oh my god!" What kind of people were fighting this war? can fly in the sky and escape into the ground? "


    "They are Fiendgods. A sword immortal is fighting against a demon."


    "I don''t think so. The devil feather behind that person is too terrifying. It''s possible that he isn''t a human, and it''s also possible that he is a demon."


    "Could this be a battle between Diremonster and Demon?"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­ Within the Royal Capital, discussions were rife with discussions. At the same time, all the cultivators were overwhelmed with shock as they stared unblinkingly at the great battle in the sky. They thought it was a battle between demons and had too many yearnings.


    "Look, they''re fighting again!"


    "I feel as though that Diremonster is a bit more powerful. Just now, he was able to send that great Fiendgod flying with a single sword light."


    "That is not necessarily true. Right now, the strength of this great devil seems to have increased a lot."


    "..."


    Under the respectful gazes of all the living beings, the ten meters of black sword beams slashed out by Ye Tian clashed with the blood coffin of the blood giant.


    Even though they were several hundred or even thousand zhang apart from each other, countless lowly creatures in the imperial city felt their eardrums ache as if someone was beating a drum against their ear, causing their bodies to tremble. The creatures nearby were even knocked out one by one, and some immediately bled from their seven orifices, causing their bodies to be damaged; only a few cultivators were able to protect themselves from harm.


    The battle between the two people in the sky was like heavenly might. A single fierce exchange of blows was enough to make it difficult for an ordinary person to survive. They had encountered a life or death crisis.


    It was only at this moment that the people who were slightly closer to each other finally realized the terror of the ''Demon''s battle'' in the sky. At this moment, the people who were slightly closer to each other finally realized the terror of the ''Demon''s battle in the sky.


    "Hurry up and leave, how can we mortals safely watch this fiendish demon battle? If you move, you will easily lose your life!"


    "Curiosity kills people, as expected. If I am lucky enough to survive this, I swear I won''t dare to be this curious anymore."


    "Run! If you''re too slow, you''ll be killed by the shockwaves of the battle ¡­"


    Tens of thousands of creatures were terrified. They did not dare to care about the great battle in the sky anymore. Even those who were far away were panicking in their hearts as they ran out of the dynasty.


    Furthermore, all the soldiers in the palace did not dare to stay behind and quickly fled out of the city.


    Before the terrifying might of a battle that was akin to the might of heaven, they didn''t have the ability to resist at all. If they were to rashly stay behind, they would only lose their lives in vain.


    Puff! With a sound, just as everyone was about to react and escape, the aftermath of the battle between Ye Tian and the Battle-King caused numerous streaks of blood red light and small amounts of black Sword Qi to fly out uncontrollably in all directions, piercing holes in several palaces. This terrifying might was something that anyone who saw it would be shocked.


    After the two of them fought once again, Battle-King was still in an absolutely disadvantageous position, and was suppressed and beaten by Ye Tian.


    "I never thought that you would have fallen to such a state. You are a dignified Broken Sword Kingdom, a Battle-King that is respected by countless citizens of the Broken Sword Kingdom. In order to breakthrough your cultivation, you have actually cultivated a demonic technique and harmed countless citizens. Ye Tian looked at the Battle-King that was radiating a bloody light, and his heart finally revealed the killing intent that came out after being dealt with for the first time.


    "Little Ye Tian, I never expected your strength to be so terrifying, to actually be able to jump three realms and fight against me, but you must have borrowed the power of a powerful combat weapon, and today our battle will end here. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t stop me, since your cultivation is too weak!" The crimson giant let out a roar and spat out blood without caring about its life. Then, like a bloody fire, it started to burn.


    "Ignite my blood, offering it as a sacrifice to the blood demon, please grant me the speed! blood demon Escape Technique ¡­ "


    After he finished speaking, the Battle-King ignored his injuries and, while feeling fear towards Ye Tian''s strength, immediately activated a forbidden secret art, wanting to use it to escape this calamity. After all, he knew the principle of ''leaving mountains behind, without fear of being left without firewood''.


    The Battle-King''s body was no longer in a human form, his body was twisted beyond belief and blood was flowing out from the surface of his body. The blood was burning crazily, causing his aura to rise continuously, but after seeing how terrifying Ye Tian was, he did not want to fight with Ye Tian.


    This cultivation method was passed down to him by a mysterious person who came to the Broken Sword Kingdom one day and was called Master by him. However, this method''s cultivation method was extremely cruel and required the devouring of life force''s blood to cultivate, so in order for the Battle-King to break through to the lustrous Realm, he crazily killed three thousand lives while offering their blood as sacrifice, only then was he able to break through to the lustrous Realm.


    Among them, the blood demon Escape Technique was an extremely powerful escaping technique. As long as it was brewed to the limit, it could instantly increase one''s speed by seven times. Battle-King believed that by relying on its heaven-defying speed, it would be able to escape from Ye Tian''s hands.


    "Whiz!"


    After brewing for a while, Battle-King''s body had actually been reduced to the size of a normal human being. At the same time, his eyes erupted with an intense light.


    Although the Battle-King seemed to have cast the blood demon Escape Technique for a long time, it was actually done in an instant. Everything happened in an instant.


    It was just that he wanted to make his move when Battle-King was the most confident, causing him to fall from the sky into hell, causing his heart to experience endless fear. In the end, he would die from fear, and only by doing so would he be able to slightly comfort the three thousand innocent lives sacrificed by him.


    "Alright, now is the time for you to repay me ¡­"

 C188 The Mysterious Man Appears

    "Ye Tian, the next time we meet, I will make you die without a burial ground. I never expected your strength to be this terrifying, and this time, I miscalculated!" After the Battle-King finished speaking, he used the blood demon Escape Technique. His entire body strangely turned into a cloud of blood mist, and after the blood mist appeared, it slowly dissipated where it stood.


    Battle-King''s figure slowly dissipated along with the blood mist.


    "Want to leave?" "Set it for me!"


    Seeing that the blood mist was about to dissipate by more than half, Ye Tian sneered, took out the fixed bead that had become many times stronger after transforming, and threw it into the air.


    Swish! A ray of cyan light appeared and the fixed bead exploded, completely destroying the light. However, at the same time it was destroyed, an incomparably powerful sealing power exploded out, sealing the blood mist that was trying to dissipate once again.


    This fixed bead was gifted to him by Broken Sword Kingdom''s Master Duan Tianya when Ye Tian left the Broken Sword Kingdom. On the way, he used it once to deal with the assassins sent by Battle-King, and it was not used again after that. Ye Tian had become stronger and stronger during this period of time, and he had even modified it to the limit, to the point that it was now perfectly put to use.


    As the blood mist was sealed, the Battle-King that had used the blood demon''s escape technique slowly appeared between heaven and earth. The escape technique that he had expended a great amount of energy using, was easily broken by Ye Tian''s fixed bead just like that, which made him extremely aggrieved.


    "Why aren''t you running? Didn''t you want to escape? Didn''t you want your cultivation to be high enough before you come back for revenge? " Ye Tian asked softly, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "You ¡­ "You, you ¡­"


    Battle-King''s face turned ashen. His body was already extremely weak, and was trembling from anger, unable to fly, he fell down onto the ground of the imperial city.


    Dong! With a sound, the injured Battle-King, who was sent flying several hundred meters in the sky, became even more severely injured, and smashed a human-shaped hole into the hard ground with his profound stones.


    Cough cough!


    Battle-King coughed out blood again and again, almost fainting, but he was a strong Ranker of the lustrous Realm, his willpower was strong, and even though he suffered from such heavy injuries, he was still able to persevere and stay awake.


    In fact, the current Battle-King really wanted to faint, but his willpower was too strong. These injuries weren''t enough to make him unconscious, so his heart was filled with discomfort. He couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood in anger.


    Battle-King coughed out blood again and again. Every time he used his sacred art, he used blood, but the blood in his body seemed to never run out.


    "You really have a lot of blood, but I just don''t know how long you can last against my nameless sword." Ye Tian looked at Battle-King coldly, he picked up the Flawless Sword and with a flash, he appeared beside Battle-King, who did not have much battle power left.


    Pfft!


    In the midst of the Battle-King''s terror, the pitch black nameless sword pierced into his body. He originally wanted to retreat, but he found that his body was immobilized and sucked in by an incomparably strong devouring force.


    When the nameless sword pierced through Battle-King''s body, his face immediately turned into one of fear and despair. He realized that his fresh blood had actually been devoured by that terrifying black sword, and it was flowing very quickly.


    "No ¡­" What, what kind of sword was this? How can it be possible for you to devour my blood? Otherwise, how could he become so powerful in such a short amount of time? " Battle-King fearfully looked at Ye Tian. He felt the fresh blood in his body quickly disappearing, and his heart was filled with terror.


    You''re going to die in despair. Only if you die miserably enough, with your soul scattered, will you be able to slightly comfort the three thousand innocent people who were killed by you. So, in the following days, enjoy the surprise I''ve prepared for you! Ye Tian''s voice did not contain the slightest bit of emotion. With a thought, the nameless sword began to devour the life force of the Battle-King.


    The fear in Battle-King''s heart did not need to, when he felt that his blood was almost depleted, he still held onto a glimmer of hope, after all the cultivators of the lustrous Realm were extremely powerful, their vitality far exceeded that of ordinary cultivators, and even if they were to use up all of their blood, they would not immediately die, they would just sink into an extremely weak state, but when he felt that his life force was starting to be devoured, he was truly terrified.


    "Ye Tian, you ¡­ You can''t kill me, if you kill me, my master won''t let you go. " The Battle-King looked at Ye Tian in fear, as if he was looking at a peerless and cruel devil.


    "Is that so? I want to see if your master will save you. I also want to see how powerful your master is, to actually be able to hand over such a cruel cultivation technique to you. As long as he dares to come, I, Ye Tian, will exterminate him today. " Ye Tian said domineeringly, the coldness in his eyes growing stronger.


    "Ah... Don''t. "No way ¡­"


    Not long after Ye Tian spoke, an extremely miserable scream came out from Battle-King, which caused people''s hair to stand on end. The sound travelled very far, causing half of the creatures in the imperial city to feel a chill in their hearts. They felt their hearts panicking, and each and every one of them immediately increased their speed to escape the Broken Sword Kingdom.


    "What happened? Those two demons are too terrifying, you all heard the miserable wails that sounded like the voice of the Battle-King, could it be that the entire Battle-King was destroyed by them ¡­ "


    "The Battle-King is the publicly recognized strongest practitioner in the entire Broken Sword Kingdom. Even he was unable to block those two fierce demons. It''s better to run! "


    "..."


    The large group of people were terrified and filled with despair. They rushed out of the imperial city like madmen, wanting to leave this place as soon as possible.


    As far as they were concerned, the Imperial City was already a hellish place, and it caused an incomparably strong shadow of life and death to arise within their hearts.


    Battle-King''s miserable wails still continued. Not only did those cries not stop with the passage of time, they had actually become more and more miserable, and it was impossible to imagine just how fearsome of torture he was enduring.


    "Your blood is already gone, and your flesh and blood has also swallowed up a third of it. The next step is for you to use the Three Souls and Seven Souls!" Ye Tian''s devilish voice entered Battle-King''s ears and caused his body to tremble. He could not imagine how terrifying the feeling of having his soul sucked away alive, but he knew that this pain was definitely even more terrifying than the feeling of his flesh being devoured.


    "No ¡­" No! I beg you, please just give me a quick death! " The Battle-King was extremely frightened and started to beg for forgiveness, but the result was self-evident. Ye Tian would not let him off that easily.


    "What a pity!" I''m afraid that your so-called cheap master won''t come anymore. Forget it, after swallowing up the flesh and blood, I''ll leave you with your soul! " Ye Tian faintly sighed.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While Ye Tian was torturing the Battle-King, making him pay for his crimes, tens of thousands of citizens of the Broken Sword Kingdom had already rushed out of the imperial city.


    When they rushed a thousand feet away, they discovered that they had been blocked by an invisible barrier of light. This barrier of light was somewhat transparent, and within it, there was a faint flash of blood.


    Just as the tens of thousands of citizens were in a state of confusion and fear, a terrifying voice came from within the heavy light screen.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" "Today, no one will be able to make it out alive with me here. You will all become my food and wait for the taste of my blood!"

 C189 blood-robed youth

    It was an ethereal voice that came from the heavens. It was hidden in the darkness, and its age was sinister, as if it was the cry of a ten-thousand-year-old old ghost.


    "Yes ¡­" "Who is it?"


    "Who''s talking?"


    "Could it be... Could it be that this invisible barrier was set up by him? "


    The tens of thousands of citizens of Broken Sword Kingdom were all terrified. When they thought about the terrifying consequences, their hearts were all filled with extreme fear.


    But the owner of the voice didn''t seem to appear, it was a young man. The young man ignored them and flew towards the Broken Sword Kingdom, finally landing one hundred meters away from Ye Tian.


    This was a young man dressed in a blood-colored robe. His age definitely did not exceed half a hundred, but his strength had actually reached the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao. Furthermore, the aura he emitted, was far stronger than that of an ordinary lustrous Realm cultivator.


    This person was a genius, a genius with outstanding talent. He was a youth who had battled against opponents of several small realms above him.


    The mysterious person who called himself old man and had a hoarse voice was actually a young man? This made Ye Tian feel that this matter was a little strange.


    According to Ye Tian''s conjecture, although this person''s Perfection of stepping into the Dao was strong, his fighting strength should be at the middle stage of the lustrous Realm. The middle stage of the lustrous Realm, was only between the fourth and sixth stage of the lustrous Realm.


    With this level of terrifying battle power, even if the Great Circle of Roulette''s void body were to come, there would only be death in the end, and it would be difficult to fight back.


    "Little brother, I''m already here, yet you''re still torturing this piece of trash. Have you not thought of giving me some face?" The blood-robed youth smiled and said. His face was extremely pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. There wasn''t a hint of blood on his face, and it was a bit creepy.


    At this moment, the young man in the blood-red robe grinned, revealing his sharp teeth. The feeling he gave off was that he was evil and dangerous, as if those sharp teeth of his were used to suck blood.


    He really was standing three hundred meters away from Ye Tian, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Oh? Who are you? From the looks of it, you don''t seem to want to beg. " Ye Tian looked at this person coldly as he had a guess in his heart, but he still deliberately asked this question.


    "Who I am isn''t important. I just feel that you can kill this trash right now. Hearing his shout makes me feel disgusted and makes my ears feel very uncomfortable." The blood-robed young man''s voice was cold, as if he was extremely disgusted with Battle-King.


    However, Ye Tian ignored him, and continued to use the nameless sword to slowly devour the remaining body parts of the Battle-King, making him feel extremely painful.


    "Master, master save me, ah ¡­" When Battle-King asked for help, she felt that her body was in extreme pain and she could not help but let out a miserable scream.


    "You are not worthy to be my disciple." The blood-robed young man looked at Battle-King coldly, the expression on his face extremely cold and indifferent.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Ye Tian no longer had the interest to punish Battle-King. He suddenly increased the power of her nameless sword''s devouring, and instantly devoured all of its life essence, flesh, and soul, leaving him with only a skeleton.


    Whoosh!


    A gentle breeze blew past, blowing the bones of the Battle-King into a pile of dust and sending them flying in all directions.


    The overweeningly arrogant Battle-King had completely disappeared from the world, not even his soul and physical body were left.


    From the very start, he had been hiding in the sky, concealing his presence with a secret treasure, and watching the battle between Ye Tian and the Battle-King from the shadows. Back then, he had an estimation of Ye Tian''s fighting strength, but in the end he felt that Ye Tian had hidden too much power, after all, every time he attacked, it was always in a casual manner, not strenuous at all.


    However, these were not what the blood-robed young man was surprised about. What was even more surprising was the scene of Ye Tian using a nameless sword to casually devour a living person as large as the Battle-King.


    This kind of terrifying technique was far more powerful than his.


    "Your sword... "Not simple, I''ll take it!" The blood-robed young man''s emotions did not waver because Battle-King was killed. He only looked greedily at the pitch-black nameless sword that had just been retracted from Ye Tian''s hands.


    Ye Tian was slightly taken aback, and sneered in his heart.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that kind of ability!"


    Hearing Ye Tian''s disdainful words and calm eyes, the blood robed youth''s face changed from a smile to an ice-cold killing intent.


    "Since that''s the case, then let me see just how powerful you are. To actually boast like that to me, in the end, you are merely a brat with Roulette. "


    Swish!


    The young man in the blood-red robe moved at an extremely fast speed. Only an afterimage remained where he stood.


    "Minor Teleportation!" The moment Ye Tian saw the blood-robed youth disappear, he immediately used his Minor Teleportation Technique.


    Boom! *


    From where Ye Tian was originally standing, a blood coffin appeared, smashing a deep crater that was several tens of meters deep into the ground. A blood mist rose up from the ground, and the blood coffin was once again carried by the blood-robed youth.


    "Good kid, I want to see how you''ll use the Void Arcane Art this time."


    After the blood-robed young man appeared, waves after waves of blood mist emerged from the opened blood coffin in one corner, spreading in all directions with a speed that was difficult to describe. Ye Tian originally wanted to use the Minor Teleportation Technique, but he realized that his body was covered in the blood mist. The speed at which the blood fog was spreading was too fast. It had unknowingly filled a three hundred meter radius around it, sealing off the surrounding space.


    There was a pungent smell of blood coming out from the blood mist. The blood mist had the effect of slowing down and corroding the area. It could even seal up space. It was simply a great support during a battle.


    Now that he was being used, Ye Tian was in deep trouble. Ye Tian realised that he was no longer able to execute the Minor Teleportation Technique, and his movements were also restricted by a strong force, as if he was trapped in a swamp.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian''s fighting strength was heaven defying, and he had the help of the nameless sword. If it was any other ordinary lustrous Realm cultivator, they would have had to fend off the terrifying corrosive force of the blood mist, and be unable to move even an inch in the blood mist.


    "What a powerful secret treasure. I will take this blood coffin!" When Ye Tian felt the terrifying power of the blood coffin, his heart moved.


    Ye Tian had merely a tiny Roulette, with the power of a Battle Weapon, he would probably lose in a fight with him. Now, he was spouting nonsense, wanting to snatch away his Battle Weapon, was simply wishful thinking.


    "Hahaha... "You still dare to say such shameless words even when you''re about to die? Die! That treasured sword is simply a waste in your hands. Only in my hands can it display the power that it should have." The killing intent in the blood-robed young man''s eyes became even stronger. Not wanting to waste time talking with Ye Tian, he wrapped his arms around a blood coffin that was bigger than himself and violently smashed towards Ye Tian.


    The strength of the blood-robed young man was far from what Battle-King could compare to, far beyond what he was capable of. He was embracing the blood coffin, and the blood light was boiling as it rushed through the blood mist.


    "I only need one move to kill you, but before Elder Chu arrives, I can''t reveal all of my strength. There are people behind you, and there are people behind me as well. Ye Tian felt an indescribable fear in his heart. He knew that this feeling did not come from the blood-robed youth in front of him, but from the old man who was hiding in the darkness and looked as if he had been crying for thousands of years.

 C190 Blood Illusionary World

    Ye Tian didn''t dare make a move now, because if he used his full strength and completely activated the nameless sword, not only would it be difficult to kill the blood-robed young man, he might also attract the terrifying old man who was hiding in the dark.


    If it was really as Ye Tian had guessed, then the mysterious expert who was hiding in the void would be a terrifying result.


    "Even Elder Chu couldn''t find any trace of them ¡­ Could it be that the old man was a terrifying Ranker just like Elder Chu? How is this possible? Experts of the middle level rarely appear on the Vast Expanse Continent. Could it be that I really have the bad luck to encounter one?


    "Or maybe I''m just thinking too much, Elder Chu just wants to see how strong I am. Just a test for me? Actually, this old man had already discovered this blood-robed youth a long time ago? "


    "But no matter what, the owner of that aged voice can''t possibly be the blood-robed young man in front of us. The difference between them is too big, so it''s impossible that it''s the same person."


    Ye Tian had two guesses, but he immediately made a decision. Before the mysterious old man appeared, he would not use his full powers, and he would not kill the blood-robed young man.


    "Brat, you still dare to be distracted from my attacks? You''re courting death!" The blood robed youth roared, his body had already turned into a hundred and thirty meter tall giant, and the blood coffin in his hand was also sixty meters wide, which he quickly covered up.


    Clang!


    When the blood coffin lid opened, it actually covered Ye Tian within it.


    "Hahaha, this time you won''t be able to escape even if you have wings. You''ll be taken in by my blood coffin and you''ll die!" Seeing that Ye Tian was easily taken into the blood coffin youth, he was immediately overjoyed.


    However, when he moved his Spiritual Sense and noticed the situation within the blood coffin, he was immediately shocked. Moreover, he felt a wave of ice-cold Qi approaching from behind.


    The blood-robed youth secretly cursed. He knew that the person he had taken in wasn''t a real person, but an afterimage where he had stood because the enemy''s speed had been too fast.


    Ding!


    A sharp metallic sound rang out, and a long black sword''s tip pierced the blood coffin.


    The blood coffin carried the blood giant with it as it was forced back. As for the youth with the black longsword, he was forced back again and again. Neither side was able to gain anything from this exchange.


    "Such fast speed, such powerful strength. So this is your true strength. However, it just so happens that you are qualified to make me use my full strength." He never thought that Ye Tian would actually be this strong. No matter what treasure he borrowed, Ye Tian at least had the qualifications to fight with him.


    But before the battle begins, I hope that you can accompany me to the Broken Sword Small World to fight. If not, I will get distracted very easily, and for the safety of the people of the Broken Sword Kingdom, I do not dare to display my full strength. "" Alright! Ye Tian did not have the intention to plead, and only calmly replied.


    The blood-robed young man did not object. He merely laughed coldly in his heart and nodded his head. He was not the least bit afraid of Ye Tian, as the difference in their strengths was not too great. Even if they were to fight, he would not lose, and even if he was slightly unable to defeat Ye Tian, he still had his master watching him, so he did not need to worry about his life.


    He was very clear on the power of his Master. He was one of the few old elders in the underworld that had made a move at this time. Once he took action, the number of people in this world that could resist him might not be many.


    With absolute confidence, the young man in the blood-red robe smiled evilly: "Sure, I have long thirsted for your blood. However, to be able to defeat you head-on, coupled with that sense of accomplishment, it is more interesting to drink your blood."


    After the young man in the blood-red robe said this, he licked his lips and revealed a bloodthirsty smile. His rows of sharp teeth also revealed itself, causing people to feel a chill in their hearts.


    However, Ye Tian ignored him and took the lead to fly towards the Broken Sword Small World.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    The two of them turned into afterimages as they flew towards the Broken Sword Small World.


    He had long known that Ye Tian had obtained the initial recognition of the broken sword, but he did not know that Ye Tian had obtained the Broken Sword Soul. If he knew, he probably would not be willing to rashly enter the Broken Sword Small World to fight Ye Tian.


    He had already thought about it in his heart, that after he had tasted Ye Tian''s blood, he would need Master''s help to forcibly possess Ye Tian''s body, and thus gain the recognition of the broken sword. Since coming to the Broken Sword Kingdom, he had never forgotten about the broken sword, and now, the person who had obtained the recognition of the broken sword was right in front of him.


    If he wanted to obtain the recognition of the broken sword, he had to be a cultivator within the Soul Realm, and his master would not give up on cultivating to possess Ye Tian, so as to fuse with the broken sword. But he could, after experiencing Ye Tian''s heaven defying battle power, become even more determined in his heart to replace Ye Tian.


    The two of them had their own thoughts and quickly arrived outside the Broken Sword Small World. After opening the Broken Sword Small World, they rushed in.


    Broken Sword Small World was opened to the outside world. After Ye Tian obtained the broken sword soul, after opening it, any cultivator could enter as they wish.


    When they arrived at the location where the gigantic broken sword was located, the two of them stopped and stood on opposite sides in preparation for a great battle.


    "Right now, I''ll let you test out my strongest battle prowess. I presume that normal attacks will be useless against you." The blood-robed young man''s eyes were filled with bloodlust, as though Ye Tian was his prey.


    "Where did all this nonsense come from? Just use whatever tricks you have up your sleeves." Ye Tian slightly knitted his brows, his heart containing traces of wariness.


    Just as Ye Tian finished speaking, the blood robed youth''s figure disappeared, and a huge blood coffin appeared on the spot. The blood coffin slowly turned illusory, and then, Ye Tian suddenly felt that the world was spinning, as though there was some sort of strange change, the surrounding world did not change, and only a layer of faint red light covered it.


    "This is?" I was taken into the blood coffin, is this the world inside? " Ye Tian''s heart immediately skipped a beat and understood.


    ''s incredibly strong Innate Intuition sensed carefully around him, but there was no change in any of his four directions. It was just that the blood in his body seemed to have flowed a little faster, and after that, the rate of his heartbeat seemed to have slowed down, as if an ordinary person''s heart would naturally speed up after being locked in a red room.


    "What divine ability is this?" "I''ve actually never heard of it before ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s expression changed. He, as a Two Lives Elder, had actually never seen such a bizarre attack before.


    "Enjoy the fear brought about by my Blood Illusion dimension! In the Illusory Realm, even those who had reached the great circle of the lustrous Realm found it hard to struggle free, and died a violent death. This ¡­ This is the strongest innate ability of my blood demon. Being able to live below the Blood Illusion Realm can be considered a blessing from your past life. " The blood-robed young man''s cold voice came from an unknown place. It was traceless and formless, making it difficult for people to figure it out.

 C191 method of breaking

    Other than the surroundings that seemed to be covered by an invisible layer of thin blood fog, everything else around Ye Tian was normal, as if the faint color of blood was just an illusion.


    The Blood Illusion dimension was not an illusion. If it was an illusion, it would not be able to confuse Ye Tian''s Supreme Being Will at all, and it would be seen through by him at the first possible moment, and be easily solved.


    However, after observing the Blood Illusion dimension for a while, he still couldn''t figure out what was going on. He was immediately shocked.


    Suddenly, the blood-robed youth''s voice was heard again.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. When you had entered the Broken Sword Kingdom, everything within several dozen kilometers of you had been enveloped by my master''s Blood Illusory World.


    Actually, what you have experienced is not true, nor is it necessarily false.


    The old senior beside you might be much stronger than my master, but they are both in the same great realm, so naturally, they could not feel that they have already been sent into my master''s sacred art.


    Even if his strength is incomparably terrifying, his divine instinct is unusually sharp, and he discovers some clues, it is still impossible for him to detect any of these clues, so, it is still best for you to just quietly wait for death. The blood-robed young man''s voice was filled with pride as he gradually disappeared from the world.


    It was no wonder that when he first entered the Broken Sword Kingdom, he had felt an indescribable sense of fear and unease. However, at that time, Ye Tian had always thought that something had happened to his sister and his wet nurse, and he had never imagined that this kind of incomparably strong unease, which was growing stronger and stronger, would actually be directed at him.


    "So ¡­ My intuition was right, I was too anxious to ignore it! "Whatever. Today, I''ll find a flaw in this illusionary world and break through it." Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart full of confidence, because he had an incomparable advantage in the Broken Sword Kingdom.


    Ye Tian finally understood why Elder Chu still did not have any aura at all. If Elder Chu had come, he would not have been in the dark all this while.


    Furthermore, the distance between the The House of the Champion and the Broken Sword Kingdom''s Imperial Palace was only about five kilometers. With Elder Chu''s cultivation, he could reach there in the blink of an eye, but after so much time had passed, he still could not react at all.


    Hearing the young man''s words, Ye Tian realized that Elder Chu and Xia Yuhe had also unknowingly fallen into the Blood Illusion dimension of the mysterious king that had yet to appear.


    With the king''s abilities, he could not even be compared with the blood-robed young man with the Perfection of stepping into the Dao. She had already reached the Transformation Boundary, and as long as he did not use the power within it, even if some expert with a higher cultivation were to sense the abnormality, they would not be able to discover the reason.


    After thinking it through, Ye Tian took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the restlessness in his heart, and began to search for a solution. What he needed to do was not only to break through the young man''s Blood Illusion dimension, he also had to think of a way to break through the king''s Blood Illusion dimension. Otherwise, even if it was Elder Chu, it would probably take a very long time.


    Therefore, back to the basics, Ye Tian could only save himself.


    "My Broken Sword Soul is already full of energy and has fused with the nameless sword. In fact, when I first entered here, I had a reaction with the broken sword itself, but it was suppressed by me, and this place is not the Broken Sword Small World, but a different place. Maybe this is not the palace, otherwise the Broken Soul''s reaction would not be so weak."


    Ye Tian was very clear that in the Broken Sword Small World, the reaction between the broken sword and the broken sword should be stronger than anywhere else, but the broken sword spirit currently felt very weak, just a little stronger than when he was in the The House of the Champion.


    From this, Ye Tian could deduce that this place was not Broken Sword Small World.


    "Fortunately, I have the Zhi Zun''s consciousness to suppress the energy fluctuations in my broken sword, otherwise, I might really die here. Even if I can make it so that no one will be able to feel the energy fluctuations in the broken sword, I still need to be careful, and do not directly search for that energy fluctuation and enter the Broken Sword Small World ¡­"


    Ye Tian knew that if he followed the special senses and entered the Broken Sword Small World directly, he would probably be obstructed and be discovered, so he had to ''walk around everywhere'' and not stay in one place.


    "Plop!"


    Ye Tian began to fly nonstop, he could clearly feel the location of the broken sword through the broken sword''s soul. However, he did not fly directly towards that direction, but continuously circled around, and did not stop even when he was near. He stopped several times in the middle of the air, and every time he stopped, his position would be different.


    Ye Tian even showed a pondering expression, as though he was thinking about something.


    In the end, he was like a mad demon as he unceasingly shot out rays of sword light into the void. He seemed to be flustered and exasperated, wanting to shatter the illusions of the Blood World. However, this was to no avail. The Blood Illusionary World wasn''t so easy to break through. Only by finding its master and severely injuring or killing him would one be able to break through the Blood Illusion dimension.


    Of course, there was also another method of borrowing the strength of an external force. It was for someone to discover the scope of this divine ability and use a force that far exceeded the strength of the user of the Blood Illusion dimension to split it apart.


    Another method would be to attract the divine retribution lightning and use the power of the divine retribution to break it.


    However, regardless of which situation it was, it was extremely difficult to break through it. The conditions were too special and harsh.


    For example, if it was split from the outside world, its strength would at least surpass the power of a King.


    Moreover, it was almost impossible to use thunder tribulation to break it. After all, lightning tribulation was not something that could be triggered that easily.


    The blood in my body is flowing faster and faster as time passes. I can''t even hold it in any longer. It seems like it will burst open my blood vessels soon.


    Ye Tian''s current condition was already very bad. In the end, no matter how strong his physical body was, it was only at the level of his Perfection of stepping into the Dao. Facing a powerhouse at the great circle of the lustrous Realm, it was difficult to escape the Blood Illusory Realm. If not for the nameless sword''s protection, he would probably be unable to persevere any longer.


    But Ye Tian had endured until now, and it was almost over.


    "It''s time to go to the Broken Sword Small World. Once I succeed in fusing with the broken sword, everything will be reversed. For an extreme physique, with a dantian 100 times stronger than the body of a human, I believe that a phenomenon would appear in the world when I succeed. And that would be when I break through the Blood Illusion dimension ¡­ "


    Ye Tian did not react, he once again activated the Demon Feather, and after spinning a circle, he stopped at the location of the broken sword in Broken Sword Small World.


    Weng! *


    Instantly, the connection between the broken sword and the broken sword could no longer be suppressed, and a mysterious power was born ¡­

 C192 Broken Sword Small World changed greatly

    "You actually found the location of the broken sword. It looks like the connection between you and the broken sword isn''t weak ¡­"


    Before the blood-robed youth could finish speaking, his eyes suddenly turned round as he saw an unimaginable scene.


    The gigantic black broken sword started to move at this moment, and as it trembled, an earth-shattering change happened to the entire Broken Sword Small World.


    "Break ¡­" The Broken Sword Small World is actually expanding, what exactly happened here? "


    The blood-robed youth looked at the scene before him in horror, his heart filled with disbelief.


    Just at this moment, Ye Tian''s body suddenly disappeared, and was sucked into the broken sword, while the surrounding Broken Sword Small World continued to expand, as if Ye Tian was a key, the broken sword''s main body was a seal, and after being absorbed, the invisible seal that already existed, was opened.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Black mountains appeared one after another in the Broken Sword Small World, they drilled out from the ground as if they had been sealed for a very long time. An ancient aura was being emitted from the black mountains, causing the small world to expand while being filled with an ancient aura.


    "This... Was this real or illusory? "This is unbelievable."


    He discovered that the changes that had occurred in his Blood Illusion dimension had only been able to affect a few hundred meters around the broken sword, from the time it enveloped a large area of land, to the time it was formed. In addition, Ye Tian''s figure had already disappeared from his Blood Illusion dimension, leaving behind only the numerous black mountains that rose from the ground and a gigantic sword that stood at the peak of one of the best black mountain peaks.


    As the black mountain grew larger, the broken sword grew larger. At this moment, the broken sword was only one-third of its size, but it was already three hundred meters tall. Although its width was not as big as the height of the mountain, it was still more than sixty meters.


    The sky was dark, but one could clearly see that the broken sword was emitting an endless black light. There seemed to be a shocking killing intent within the light, as if the entire sky was trembling before the might of the broken sword.


    In fact, the seal on the Broken Sword Small World had been broken. As the world continued to expand, large black mountains drilled out from the ground and the entire world trembled.


    "Three thousand great mountains, a total of three thousand black great mountains, something is amiss ¡­" There seems to be a broken sword on every mountain peak, and their Qi seems to be retreating with the thickest broken sword. They are all from the same source, could it be that they are all part of the broken sword? "


    The blood-robed youth was completely shocked, inexplicably shocked. His world had been filled with these two words. As he looked at these majestic mountains, it was difficult for him to maintain his composure.


    Weng! *


    Suddenly, an extremely strong attraction force came from the largest broken sword next to him. This attraction force was so strong that it reached a terrifying level.


    Facing this terrifying suction force, the blood-robed young man''s expression changed greatly. He quickly enlarged his blood coffin and allowed it to reach its maximum weight. Then, he tried to leave this mountain.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Just as the blood-robed young man was about to open them, he was startled. He noticed that the broken swords on the 299 black mountains had suddenly started trembling. Under his astonished gaze, it seemed like they were about to rise from the ground.


    "Not good, I have to leave this place as soon as possible, otherwise I''ll be pierced by the thousands of broken swords and become a target."


    He wanted to fly away, but the suction force from the largest broken sword behind him was just too terrifying. He did not have any information on how to block the flying sword, and knew that he would have to give up flying.


    Clang, clang, clang ¡­


    The two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine broken swords seemed to be strongly summoned. They released a trembling sound as they collided with the black mountain. Then, as if they had gained intelligence, they began to revolve their powers as they slowly rose up from the ground.


    "So fast!" "We''re doomed..."


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    One by one, they flew towards the largest broken sword in the center, as if they were going to worship their king. At the same time, it was as if they had come from the same source, and were going to merge together to form a brand-new sword.


    Clang! No one knew what kind of fear was present in his heart. He only had enough time to put himself into the blood coffin and try to escape from this crisis; this was his last defense. If he could not block this attack, then he would have to die.


    The blood-robed youth had tried to ask his master for help, but he despairingly discovered that his contact with the outside world had been cut off ever since the upheaval. He could no longer sense his master, and so he knew that he had to rely on himself to survive.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!...


    A series of sounds of blood coffins being pierced could be heard. One after another, incomparably mournful screams disappeared as the blood coffins were destroyed by the countless broken swords.


    The blood-robed youth had died just like that. He had been killed into nothingness by the countless broken swords. Not even a speck of him was left.


    Outside.


    In the sky above Broken Sword Kingdom, a blood-robed elder''s heart trembled as his face was immediately filled with rage and regret. Just now, he discovered that the blood-robed young man''s aura could not be detected, and used all his strength to search for the Broken Sword Small World, which had undergone a great change and was difficult to find. Finally, he found the existence of the Broken Sword Small World, and prepared to attack it with all his might.


    "Disciple, my good disciple died just like that? No ¡­. Impossible, he will not die, he is the most talented genius of our blood demon Tribe, how can he die? It''s impossible for him to die ¡­ "


    The blood robed elder was enraged, and a huge blood coffin that was more than three hundred metres tall appeared in his hand. He threw it at the Broken Sword Small World''s walls.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    Under the bombardment of the several hundred meters long blood coffin, a huge hole was smashed open in Broken Sword Small World, and instantly, a surge of desolate aura flowed out from within the Broken Sword Small World.


    Upon seeing the Broken Sword Small World being broken into pieces, the blood-robed elderly man''s eyes were filled with endless killing intent. His entire body glowed with a blood-red light as he turned into a three hundred meter tall giant, riding on top of the blood coffin.


    "This old man doesn''t care who you are. You will die after you kill my disciple, and the peerless genius of my blood demon race! Even if the King of Heaven comes, he will not be able to save you! "


    The blood-robed elderly man''s huge, dark red eyes were focused on the black broken sword that was emitting a light at the highest point of the three thousand black mountains. Inside the broken sword, he sensed a familiar aura, and that aura was not the aura of his disciple.

 C193 Heavenly Lightning Tribulations

    When the blood-robed elder rushed into the Broken Sword Small World that had undergone a huge change, Ye Tian had also received a huge increase in power within the world inside the broken sword.


    This was truly the pinnacle of divine might, and even deities were unable to reach this level. It surpassed the mundane world, and also far surpassed the sovereign foundation of Ye Tian''s previous two lives.


    It was something that no one in this world could ever hope to achieve. It was something that could never happen on the Vast Expanse Continent, not even in the ancient world. It was a place where one could be punished and tested by the Heavenly Dao.


    It was easy for them to lose their lives.


    Following the fusing of the two thousand nine hundred ninety-nine broken swords, while the broken sword was evolving, waves after waves of incomparably surging energy were produced, causing Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian to instantly increase by a hundred fold. In merely a few moments, his Sea of the Dantian was completely filled up.


    "The pinnacle of Divine Taboo: Flesh, a hundred times the Sea of the Dantian, and a Divine Taboo body that surpasses the highest physique in the world, the Void Battle Body. I''ve finally succeeded in cultivating it!"


    Ye Tian was ecstatic, he did not even have the time to comprehend the proficiency of his cultivation, before he felt a strong sense of danger.


    No, to be exact, there were two life and death dangers. One came from the sky, and the other from the entrance of the Broken Sword Small World.


    "Oh no, the mysterious old man has appeared!" Also, what happened to the danger in the sky? Could it be ¡­


    Ye Tian''s extremely keen intuition sensed the source of the danger, but he found it hard to believe that the thunder tribulation in the sky had come.


    It was because even in his memories, thunder tribulation wasn''t that easy to appear. Even some peerless evildoers with heaven-defying cultivations had to reach the great perfection of the Soul Realm, and break through to the Dao entry level realm before heavenly tribulation would descend. Even for the two supreme gifts he had to break through to the Dao entry level realm before heavenly tribulation would occur.


    And today, when he reached the limits of Divine Taboo, a heavenly tribulation had actually descended.


    Ye Tian knew the aura of heavenly tribulation better than anyone else. After all, he had endured countless thunder tribulations in his previous two lives, so his perception of thunder tribulation would definitely not be wrong.


    But even though the appearance of this lightning tribulation was unexpected, only Ye Tian, who was being tested by the heavens, discovered it. As for the blood-robed elder, the human king, he had yet to discover anything amiss. He only felt slightly uneasy in his heart. However, that uneasiness had long since been evaporated by the fury in his heart.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    At this moment, the broken sword had completely merged with 2,999 broken swords. After trembling several times, it disappeared.


    "Hua!"


    Following the disappearance of the gigantic broken sword, a tiny figure appeared in the center of the broken sword.


    This person was Ye Tian, who had already obtained the recognition of the broken sword. When he appeared in the air, he immediately realized that the blood robed elder and the human king had already arrived before him.


    With just a casual move, he would be dead without a burial ground. But luckily, he had just obtained the recognition from the broken sword, which contained a terrifying power, and thus temporarily possessed a terrifying fighting strength.


    "nameless sword, the nameless Dao Mark is up to you!" Ye Tian looked at the nameless sword in his hand that had fused with the broken sword, and an incomparably strong fighting intent rose from his body.


    Not too far away, a huge blood-red coffin that was hundreds of feet long was held in the hands of a three-hundred meter long bloody man, falling down from the sky.


    "Brat, I want you to pay with your life, and you will pay with your debts. Die for me!"


    The blood-colored giant let out a roar. The blood-colored coffin was like a huge stake in the power of blood. It smashed down with an irresistible force.


    This kind of terrifying might was something that most An expert of the Brilliant Realm would find difficult to resist. It seemed like the might of the heavens, and its power was simply too strong, let alone a little cultivator with Roulette.


    "If you want me dead, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications!" The nameless sword in Ye Tian''s hand slashed towards the sky, and a gigantic black pillar engulfed everything in its surroundings, transforming into a gigantic rune.


    When this pattern appeared, it transformed into a three hundred meter large black vortex, blocking the top of Ye Tian''s head.


    This black vortex was the result of the nameless sword''s powerful might and it carried an unbelievable amount of power. This kind of power was countless times stronger than Ye Tian himself and had already reached the level of a human king.


    The might of the nameless dao pattern was a powerful might that had not been consumed after fusing the three thousand broken swords. It was enough for Ye Tian''s strength to temporarily reach the level of a human king.


    The power of the Dao Inscription was inconceivable as well. It was able to unleash a similar power to a terrifying level that other divine abilities were unable to match.


    Under the multiple factors, Ye Tian now had the possibility of fighting with the blood-robed elder.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The giant blood coffin fell down onto the nameless dao pattern and was temporarily absorbed by the devouring power of the nameless dao pattern. For a time, the two clashed with each other in the sky, emitting a strange sound, and the nameless dao pattern was able to defy the will of the heavens to devour the blood coffin, but the owner of the blood coffin was too powerful, and the devouring black hole formed from the culture of the nameless dao pattern was destined to fail.


    "Humph!" This sword is indeed heaven defying, but your cultivation is too weak.


    The blood robed old man was startled, he did not expect Ye Tian to still be able to borrow the sword''s might to struggle on the brink of death, and after feeling the power on the blood coffin being swallowed up, he suddenly imbued an even more powerful force into the blood coffin, and then arrogantly suppressed it.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    It was unable to stop the terrifying power of the blood coffin. In front of absolute strength, even though the nameless sword was unique and had the effect of increasing its attack power, its power was still unable to resist the blood coffin.


    "It''s too late for you to leave now!"


    Ye Tian saw that the sword strike he used up all of the strength of the nameless sword was broken and did not move at all. He performed a Minor Teleportation on Xu Qi, and when he reappeared, he was already several hundred meters away on top of the mountain peak.


    The blood-robed elder''s blood coffin suddenly dropped down, and with a loud rumbling sound, it created a deep crater on the mountain top where Ye Tian was originally at, but he did not hit Ye Tian. The blood-robed elder was taken aback at first. As he was flustered and exasperated, and wanted to seal off the space to attack Ye Tian, a strong sense of fear suddenly arose in his heart.


    "Not good, this is... Heavens ¡­ the aura of heavenly tribulation? " The blood-robed elder''s expression immediately changed from being full of confidence to one of terror. Firstly, he had yet to reach the boundary of a breakthrough, so this heavenly tribulation could not be his. As for Ye Tian, he was merely an ant on the Roulette, so it was even more impossible for him to pass the tribulation.


    After all, in the entire Vast Expanse Continent, no one had heard of it, and no one had ever recorded that there would be a lightning tribulation when one''s Roulette broke through to the Soul Realm level.


    Seeing these two possibilities, the blood-robed old man''s heart went cold again, and he said in shock: "Could it be ¡­." Could it be that there were still people here? With that person''s strength, even I am unable to detect his existence? "


    Thinking of this, the blood-robed old man''s heart chilled to the core.

 C194 supreme reincarnation could not escape death as well.

    "Wait, I feel that the Heavenly Dao has already detected me. Could it be him?" Was this kid undergoing his tribulation? How is that possible? "


    The blood-robed old man thought that he was dreaming, and his heart was filled with terror.


    The person he attacked just now was clearly Ye Tian, if there were other existences in this world that were to undergo tribulation, they would probably appear in the world. After all, heavenly tribulation could not be avoided, so there was no need for any experts to hide.


    However, at this moment, there was no one else in this world.


    Furthermore, the first person the heavenly tribulation had locked onto was clearly Ye Tian, who had used a secret technique to appear several hundred meters away.


    This scene was something that the blood-robed elder couldn''t accept.


    The heavenly tribulation truly did belong to Ye Tian.


    He did not care much about Ye Tian''s heavenly tribulation, what he cared about was his heavenly tribulation.


    The blood-robed elder naturally only knew of the power of heavenly tribulation. After all, he had already passed through three thunder tribulations. One of them was when he became a human king, and the remaining two were when he broke through to the second or third heaven.


    Among them, the most terrifying was the thunder tribulation that occurred when one arrived in Human King Realm from the lustrous Realm.


    The terrifying lightning tribulation left a lingering fear in his heart. After all, that was the first time he had experienced such a tribulation. Moreover, the strength of the lightning tribulation seemed to be much more terrifying than when he had broken through to a lower realm. The blood-robed old man had experienced tribulation three times, and the most serious injury was the first time. The thunder tribulation had almost killed him and he had to rest for half a year to recover.


    The blood-robed elder had long since felt a shadow in his heart regarding how terrifying the lightning tribulation was. Even the last two lightning tribulations had nearly cost him his life.


    But right now, he was not prepared to face the lightning tribulation of the fourth stage of Human King Realm.


    The first to third heavens of Human King Realm belonged to the early stage of Human King Realm, and the fourth heavens of Human King Realm belonged to the middle stage of the Human King Realm. That was a completely different level of power that the current him could not hope to contend against.


    "I... I just attacked him, and the heavens have already sensed it. I''m doomed... This time we''re dead for sure! "


    Even though the blood-robed elderly was a terrifying expert at the third sky of Human King Realm, he was completely terrified by the heavenly tribulation. He knew that he would definitely die this time, and that there would be no chance at all for him to survive the heavenly tribulation.


    The Dao of the Heavens did not have any special care for cultivators who underwent tribulation. However, for cultivators who attempted to attack while undergoing tribulation, the Dao of the Heavens would punish those who attempted to do so.


    This time, the blood-robed elder attacked Ye Tian. He was already locked on by the heavens, about to face his own heavenly tribulation.


    "Since I am destined to die, then the only path for you is death. If you do not die, how can I be at ease?"


    Then, I, Ye Tian, will only die so that he will not suffer such a loss. If Ye Tian does not die, then he will have lost his life for nothing.


    After all, not only had Ye Tian killed his disciple, the hope of his blood demon bloodline had also killed him in disguised form. This was an unparalleled hatred, if Ye Tian did not die, he would not rest, it was already a kind of obsession.


    Sssii! *


    Right at this moment, a green electric snake hacked down. However, it did not hack at Ye Tian''s body immediately, but draped over the Broken Sword Small World''s boundary wall.


    The first lightning tribulation was actually unable to break through the Broken Sword Small World''s defenses.


    "Brat, how dare you scam me! Die! Accompany me to hell!"


    Swish!


    The speed of the blood-robed elder was so fast that it was difficult to see clearly. The illusion in place had yet to dissipate, but his figure had already appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    This time, Ye Tian still wanted to use the nameless sword to resist, but the nameless sword had already exhausted all of its energy. With Ye Tian''s current strength, he simply could not block the blood-robed elder''s coffin and would be smashed into bloody pulp by him.


    But at this moment, the nameless sword''s sword spirit, the Blood Demon, clenched her teeth and once again dozed off, using the power she had recovered to completely unleash the nameless sword''s power.


    "Master, you have to hold on!" The blood demon had used up all of its soul power, so it once again fell into a deep sleep.


    Ye Tian felt a wave of gratitude in his heart when he saw the Blood Demon, his third disciple, once again fall into a deep coma because of him. However, this was not the time to be moved either.


    "Good disciple, don''t worry!" You trust me so much, how can I let you down? "


    Feeling the terrifying energy that was once again abundant in nameless sword, Ye Tian''s eyes was firm, he activated all of his strength and then slashed out!


    Dian Cang!


    An earth-shattering metallic sound spread across the entire Broken Sword Small World as the terrifying might exploded at the place where the sword and blood coffin collided, forming a void that appeared out of thin air.


    The energy of the spatial turbulence was incomparably strong, crushing the surrounding black colored mountain into nothingness, while at the same time, Ye Tian was blown back more than three hundred meters, while spitting out fresh blood.


    The blood-robed elder was also knocked back several meters by the terrifying rebound before he managed to stabilize his mind. He was already completely stunned.


    "What a terrifying brat, your sword is really powerful. It can actually help you withstand two fatal crises. I want to see just what kind of life saving method you have this time. If you don''t have it, then go and die!"


    He had never thought that he would be toyed around with by a kid who was at the perfection-stage of the Roulette, and had even been tricked to death by him. Towards the young man in front of him, the old man''s hatred had reached the limit, and the killing intent in her heart had already boiled to the limit.


    "Humph!" Old fellow, just use whatever means you have, I''ll deal with it. That''s right, if I don''t die this time, all of your blood demon s can just wait to be annihilated! "


    At this moment, he had already lost all of his powerful strength. He had returned to his normal state and was temporarily unable to unleash that kind of terrifying attack from before.


    However, Ye Tian just stood there calmly, as if he did not hear the blood-robed elder''s threat. He did not even forget to threaten the blood demon bloodline that the blood-robed elder had mentioned.


    The killing intent of the blood-robed elderly man surged even more. He did not care about the terrifying heavenly tribulation that belonged to the fourth stage of Human King Realm that had already descended from the sky.


    "Die!"


    The blood-robed old man seemed to have gone mad. He knew that he would die, so he no longer cared about his heavenly tribulation, and using his powerful strength to seal the sky, he stopped using the blood coffin. He directly turned one of his palms into an enormous palm, and slapped it towards Ye Tian.


    Pow!


    This time, Ye Tian no longer had the power to resist. Instead, he was slapped into meat paste and his life aura immediately disappeared from the world.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s second lightning tribulation was unable to sense his life force, and it directly disappeared into thin air. There was only a gigantic purple lightning serpent left in the sky as it fiercely smashed against the Broken Sword Small World''s barrier.

 C195 The Dao of Heaven does not tolerate

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Broken Sword Small World''s explosive sound was completely blown away by the huge electric snake. The remaining power did not decrease by much as it slashed down towards the blood-robed old man.


    This was his lightning tribulation, the fourth stage of the Human King Realm Realm that belonged to the blood-robed elderly man.


    Sssii! *


    The thick purple electric snake wrapped around the blood-robed old man''s body, causing his body to tremble as he received great injuries. However, the power of this purple lightning snake had also suffered some weaklings when it smashed apart the Broken Sword Small World. Although it was still very powerful, it was weak to the point where it could be endured by the blood-robed elder.


    "The first lightning tribulation after being weakened is already so powerful. It looks like I''ll die for sure this time!" I, the great Mortal King, was actually plotted to death by a little Roulette cultivator! " The blood-robed old man sighed in her heart. She was already prepared to die.


    After all, after his first Celestial Tribulation was destroyed, he had suffered quite a bit of damage. However, there had to be at least several Celestial Tribulation, and each one was more powerful than the last. He felt that there was no way he could survive.


    In this era where the world was in ruins, becoming a human king was an extremely difficult and difficult task. After cultivating for hundreds of years, he was actually going to die under his heavenly tribulation like this.


    "This Ye Tian brat has finally died. It''s really hard to kill him, but in the end, all that was left of him was just a lump of flesh and blood. However, in order to extinguish his remaining life force, I still had to make him completely disappear from this world."


    The moment he thought about how he was about to die, he could not let Ye Tian have any chance of survival. After all, the Elder Chu he had trapped in the Blood Illusory Realm just now was several realms stronger than he was. Such an outcome was clearly not something he could accept.


    "Even if you die, I will make you vanish into ashes, with no chance of survival!"


    Sssii! *


    A bloody beam of light flew out, penetrated through the air, and smashed the remaining parts of Ye Tian''s body into nothingness. Furthermore, this was not all, as the blood-robed elder focused his eyes, he created a void black hole in Ye Tian''s location, allowing the void black hole to engulf everything within a dozen meters of him.


    "In that case, even if an immortal descended, it would still be unable to revive you. This old man can finally die in peace!"


    After the blood-robed old man finished doing all of this, he closed his eyes and no longer had any intention of resisting. Instead, his heart returned to a calm state.


    Sssii! *


    This purple colored lightning snake was twice as thick as the previous one, and its power had also increased by a full fold. Most importantly, this terrifying heavenly tribulation was not weak at all, and its might was terrifying to a point that was difficult to imagine.


    When the blood-robed old man felt the descending thunder tribulation, he no longer held any hope. He didn''t even want to resist anymore, because even if he managed to block it, he would still be killed.


    Puff! Without any form of defense, his body exploded into a blood mist. Within the blood mist, there were traces of the aura of thunder and lightning, and his consciousness was also completely destroyed at this moment. His life aura disappeared, and from now on, there would no longer be a human king like him.


    A deep crater had already been created in the Broken Sword Small World and the lightning energy that was scurrying in all directions existed within the crater. There was not a single trace of life in this world. It was dead silent.


    In the sky, through the Broken Sword Small World, one could see a normal world. The thunderclouds in the sky also slowly dissipated, and the sky began to clear up.


    Swish!


    The instant the lightning tribulation disappeared, a white-haired old man brought a cute, delicate looking girl with a bad complexion to the side of the crater created by the lightning tribulation. She had a complicated expression on her face as she watched everything in the crater, wanting to sense even the slightest trace of attribute aura.


    The two of them were really Elder Chu and Xia Yuhe. After the blood-robed elder was killed by the lightning tribulation, the Blood Illusory Realm, which he had unleashed, disappeared on its own accord, so it was natural that Elder Chu had immediately sensed the abnormality, and in the first two breaths of time, he could even sense Ye Tian''s aura.


    "Who is this person?" His cultivation is clearly inferior to mine, and the disparity is great. However, he was able to unknowingly cause me to fall into a state that is also real and illusory. It is even difficult for me to detect him, and even if I do sense him, I will not be able to find a way to break it in a short period of time. "


    A strange expression appeared in Elder Chu''s eyes, and he said: "But he has been struck by lightning, and the lightning tribulation actually came from that brat Ye Tian, this brat is even more heaven defying, this is the first time I have heard of someone who needs to undergo heavenly tribulation to break through to the Soul Realm realm, and undergo the trials of the heavens and earth ¡­"


    Elder Chu was a little speechless in his heart. He had lived in the ancient world for a long time and was an exceptional genius himself, but even from what he had seen and heard, he had never heard of anyone who required a tribulation to break through to the Soul Realm.


    Ye Tian was a special case that only existed in time.


    "Elder Chu, Ye Tian ¡­ Is he already ¡­ " Xia Yuhe was concerned about not Ye Tian''s tribulation, but his life and death.


    "He... "I''m afraid that he has already ¡­"


    Elder Chu slightly sighed, but before he could finish, he realized that a slight fluctuation appeared in the air. The place where the undulations appeared at just happened to be the place where Ye Tian had been smashed into nothingness. In the four directions, even the black mountain no longer existed.


    "Yi, this is ¡­" Elder Chu was shocked, and looked towards the void with a look of disbelief.


    "It''s Ye Tian''s aura! He- he''s not dead yet!" Xia Yuhe was pleasantly surprised as she felt a familiar aura fluctuation.


    When this fluctuation appeared, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the surroundings seemed to be attracted, slowly condensing towards the location of the fluctuation.


    Soon after, an extremely strong suction force appeared on the spot. The surrounding Spiritual Energy of the world suddenly exploded and crazily surged towards that location.


    Before long, a vortex of spirit energy appeared in front of Elder Chu and Xia Yuhe. When this vortex appeared, thunder and lightning had already descended from the sky.


    "This isn''t good. It''s the divine retribution. The moment his life force appeared, it was sensed by the heavens. The divine retribution has already descended. Let''s quickly retreat. We can''t touch the aura of the divine retribution."


    Elder Chu sensed that the heavenly tribulation was about to arrive, and immediately brought Xia Yuhe away from the Broken Sword Small World as fast as he could. They watched silently from the outside world with complicated feelings as they protected Ye Tian.

 C196 heaven-defying movement

    Ye Tian''s rate of awakening his aura was very fast, but before he had fully recovered, his second wave of heavenly tribulation had arrived.


    "Chi!" This time, none of the nine lightning tribulations were weakened by the Broken Sword Small World, nor were they blocked. A huge gap of over three hundred meters long appeared in the sky, which was caused by the heaven tribulation that the blood-robed elder had created.


    Each of these nine terrifying heavenly tribulations had reached the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao; to the current Ye Tian, they were simply fatal.


    Every single strike contained a terrifying might that was able to heavily injure him. There were a total of nine of them and they simply did not give him any chance of surviving.


    "Oh my god, this lightning tribulation is actually this terrifying. Every single thread of its might has already reached the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao, so how can he resist when his strength is less than ten percent? Even at his peak condition, he might not be able to block it easily. Right now, his strength is incomplete ¡­ " Elder Chu secretly broke out in a cold sweat for Ye Tian. He only felt that the chances of Ye Tian surviving was extremely low.


    "Ye Tian, you have to hold on. Xia Yuhe prayed, but she already could not bear to watch. After all, he had no reason to believe that the current Ye Tian could withstand the terrifying might of the lightning tribulation.


    Sizzle...


    The nine tribulations poured into Ye Tian''s body one after another, they were actually unable to shatter his weak body at the first moment and had instead stopped in their tracks.


    "I didn''t expect that when I used the fourth stage of the reincarnation regeneration this time, it would be hard to recover my physical body. This old fellow really doesn''t leave any leeway when he attacks, if my original essence or aura was still around, then I wouldn''t be so simple either.


    Ye Tian''s heart skipped a beat as he activated the nameless dao pattern, imprinting it onto every part of his body. Using his weak strength, he actually managed to forcibly block the nine heavenly tribulations in a weak state, and the nameless dao pattern even started to circulate, absorbing the power of the heavenly tribulation.


    Streams of violent lightning energy were swallowed by the devouring power of the nameless dao pattern, which contained a divine might and an incomparably pure energy of heaven and earth. As the energy drilled into Ye Tian''s body, not only was Ye Tian''s strength not destroyed in this desperate situation, it was even strengthened in a heaven-defying way.


    "My source energy has been mostly used up just now, and my body is extremely weak. Even with the energy replenishment from the nine heavenly tribulations, it''s still difficult to recover half of my strength, so I can only consume my Diamond Liquid."


    Perceiving the energy that was gradually recovering in his body, Ye Tian did not hesitate and took out the remaining ten drops of the treasured liquid and left them for his sister and the wet nurse to refine their bodies. He swallowed the eight drops in one gulp, and converted the enormous amount of life energy and nature''s spirit energy within them into energy to recover.


    The Diamond Liquid''s effects were naturally needless to say. It was a healing panacea, and even though it could not compare to the immortal medicine and the legendary divine medicine, it was still capable of killing people with its strange healing effects.


    After the eight drops of treasured liquid had been refined, and after replenishing himself after devouring nine of the lightning tribulations, Ye Tian''s strength was also swiftly recovered in this crisis. The peak of the Divine Seal had been restored to the limit, and the dantian that was a hundred times stronger was also filled with surging spirit energy of heaven and earth, which allowed Ye Tian''s strength to reach an unprecedented peak.


    I have already recovered my strength, but there is still a thirty percent chance that I have not recovered my source energy, and I feel that with this thirty percent of my source energy, borrowing the Diamond Liquid''s power will be difficult to recover. If I want to completely recover, I am afraid that only lightning tribulation fluid s can do it. Ye Tian sighed in his heart, but he immediately stopped thinking about it, and summoned the sword over, to follow him through the tribulation.


    At this moment, the thunderclouds in the sky were violently churning, as though they were enraged by Ye Tian trying to block the divine tribulation twice, and were churning even more violently.


    "This time, it should be the 18 lightning tribulations. My battle power has all been restored to its peak state, so there shouldn''t be any difficulties." Ye Tian''s eyes shone with a shocking light, filled with fighting spirit.


    When Ye Tian had transformed his heavenly tribulation into his own strength, both Elder Chu and Xia Yuhe''s mouths were filled with shock, because they never thought that a transitional tribulation would be so overbearing. Most cultivators would only resist with all their might when going through tribulation, and wouldn''t dare to indiscriminately devour like Ye Tian.


    Not only had Ye Tian engulfed it, he had even transformed this terrifying might of heaven into his own energy.


    "Ye Tian is indeed not an ordinary cultivator. His talent has already reached at least the level of being able to compete with the world''s number one battle-less body, or even ¡­ He had already surpassed them! "As long as he survives, great changes will happen to this world ¡­" Elder Chu muttered to himself, his heart filled with shock.


    "Ye Tian, you''ve finally recovered. This is great!" Xia Yuhe''s concern for Ye Tian was completely different from his concern for his safety. He did not care about Ye Tian''s status at all.


    When the two of them thought of Ye Tian, they had a strange feeling that they had forgotten something about him. However, they couldn''t recall anything;


    Actually, it was not only the two of them, even Demon Princess, Demon Prince, Xia Yilong, and Jiang Luotian had forgotten about Ye Tian''s identity, their memories had been invisibly wiped away.


    In reality, it was a form of protection for Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian''s strength was still too weak, so the moment his identity as the supreme reincarnation was revealed, it would become a great disaster. It would be impossible for him to survive.


    When the people of the supreme reincarnation reveal themselves, regardless of whether it''s an undying inheritance or great character, they would at least have the intention of spying on them. Moreover, if anyone who had offended Ye Tian in the previous two lives knew about it, they would definitely not let him live.


    The Fire Cauldron had to wait for countless years before it was lucky to find a person like Ye Tian, who could recognize him, so how could it let him die so easily?


    As for Ye Tian''s rare talent, the Fire Cauldron did not bother about it. Although such a talent would attract many people to come challenge him, and looked like there would be no benefits, it was actually not a bad one either.


    Once the slogan ''physique comparable to the void battle body'' was spread out, it would definitely attract countless heaven''s pride experts to fight with him. It would unknowingly make him the target for the heaven''s pride experts to challenge and time itself would attract innumerable heaven''s pride experts.


    Cultivators originally needed countless battles in order to quickly raise their cultivation. Only then would they be able to seize more resources and become invincible after experiencing countless battles.


    Ye Tian''s future was destined to be filled with battles, and it was a path filled with blood and fire.


    "The third wave of Heavenly Tribulation is coming!" Ye Tian gazed at the blue sky. Just as he had expected, eighteen streaks of cyan colored heavenly tribulation struck down from above.


    18 heavenly tribulations, which was equivalent to 18 Perfection of stepping into the Dao practitioners attacking at the same time. That kind of might was extremely terrifying, and even normal lustrous Realm cultivators would find it difficult to contend against it. However, Ye Tian held the nameless sword in his hand and a pair of black wings that were a hundred meters long unfolded behind him.

 C197 One Sword Through One Tribulations

    Ye Tian directly struck his sword towards the eighteen azure colored heavenly lightning in the sky. With a slash, a black vortex over thirty meters large appeared in the sky, engulfing everything. This was precisely the nameless dao pattern engraved within the nameless sword that was pushed to its limits.


    The power of this sword strike was clearly not comparable to the previous two swords, but its power was not to be underestimated. As soon as it appeared, it immediately devoured the 18 powerful heavenly tribulations, making it seem a bit relaxed.


    "Indeed, it''s not impossible for me to pass through the heavenly tribulation with my strength. Even the power of the Heavenly Dao is only aimed at the true limits of a single realm, not the limits of a Divine Taboo. Even its power cannot reach the Divine Taboo realm." Ye Tian''s heart was slightly at ease as he easily withstood the terrifying heavenly tribulation.


    Seeing that there was an additional faint trace of lightning on the body of the nameless sword, Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction. He wondered if, when the heavenly tribulation came to an end, there would be a clear trace of lightning on the nameless sword.


    "The lightning scars that were carved on the nameless sword have already been imperceptibly transformed into one of the nameless sword''s abilities. As long as I successfully infuse the power of heavenly tribulation into it, it will no longer be a problem.


    In the future when I meet ordinary cultivators, my sword will release the divine might of heavenly tribulation. Although I can''t attract lightning tribulations that would allow me to reach the same cultivation level as other cultivators, the benefits are self-evident. Furthermore, with each breakthrough I make, the power of this lightning rune will become more and more powerful. It even surpasses that ¡­ "


    As Ye Tian was thinking about a bright future, the pitch black thunderclouds in the sky began to gather once again. This time, there were twenty-seven lightning serpents descending, and each one of them had reached the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao, surpassing two great realms of Ye Tian. This lightning tribulation was extremely terrifying, but to him, it was something that could be solved with a swing of his sword.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Tian did not retreat backwards. Instead, the black wings behind him flickered and disappeared, allowing his body to fly up into the sky freely. The black nameless sword in his hands slashed out and a black hole appeared once again.


    During this process, Ye Tian gradually felt a special kind of concept, this concept was like a strange concept that could devour anything, and this concept already came from the nameless dao pattern that Ye Tian was using.


    It was very possible that he had awakened the concept of fire. To be able to control and summon the power of fire, that was a power that could burn through everything and was extremely terrifying. However, the nameless dao mark was even more tyrannical, and allowed him to comprehend the nameless dao mark.


    "The Intent Domain of the nameless Dao Mark, is even more terrifying than the Intent Domain of the Concept of Devouring, the Concept of Fire, and other powerful Concepts. Just as the Nameless Concepts awakened, I felt that my fighting strength had increased by a lot!"


    The nameless dao pattern was extremely powerful. It looked like it belonged to the Devouring Attribute, but it was actually different. The Devouring Attribute belonged to the Devouring Attribute. Even though it appeared to be very powerful, there was still a limit to it.


    The most frightening aspect of the nameless dao pattern was that it could devour everything. What was even more terrifying was that after devouring everything, it would be able to constantly increase the power of the devouring. This was the most terrifying aspect, and also the most heaven-defying part of it.


    Actually, one of the most important reasons why the nameless Dao pattern was forbidden by the heavens was because of its uniqueness.


    The fire, the devouring, and even some of the ultimate elements were in fact incomparably heaven defying in power, but they were not forbidden by the heavens.


    This was also the reason why Ye Tian had to use his Sovereign''s Will to seal a certain attribute that was attached to a chicken when he was fusing with the nameless dao pattern.


    Things that had been subjected to the heavens'' taboo, simply couldn''t exist in this world. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian possessing the will of a supreme being and forcefully sealing a type of the nameless dao pattern, he probably would have already been killed by the world''s most terrifying Sky Law.


    To be able to awaken the nameless dao pattern, Ye Tian was naturally incomparably excited.


    Seeing that Ye Tian had gone through tribulation with a sword and appeared as an engulfing black hole, engulfing all of the heavenly tribulation with immense dominance, Xia Yuhe''s worry vanished, and even Elder Chu, who was a terrifying existence at the peak of the Human King Realm, was flabbergasted.


    The old and young stood on the spot in a daze, and their hearts were filled with shock as they looked at the youth that seemed to be the reincarnation of a war god in the sky.


    "What kind of monstrous talent is this?" "It''s actually this terrifying!"


    "I''m afraid that Ye Tian''s power has already surpassed the Emptiness Realm!"


    Elder Chu and Xia Yuhe looked at the sky in disbelief, seeing Ye Tian, who only needed a single sword strike every time he transcended tribulation.


    In the entire Broken Sword Kingdom, as the Broken Sword Small World was smashed apart and Ye Tian charged towards the sky with the thunder clouds, he used an overbearing and heaven-defying momentum to resist the heavenly tribulation, shocking all the citizens.


    "Heavens, who is that person? Is he undergoing a tribulation? "


    "So transcending tribulation can actually be like this. This person is too powerful, so powerful that even heavenly tribulation can''t do anything to him."


    "Is he a member of our Broken Sword Kingdom? Yes, our Broken Sword Kingdom will have a difficult to shake position, and no one will dare to make a move against us, with a solid foundation that is indestructible ¡­ "


    The weak and ordinary citizens of Broken Sword Kingdom were all shocked. They had forgotten to escape, as they stood at the edge of the invisible barrier that had already been broken. Each and every one of them looked up at the sky with extremely shocked eyes.


    "He... He looks like he really wants to be the champion marquis Lord, could it be ¡­ Could it be that champion marquis is back? "


    Suddenly, an elder with a higher cultivation level looked up at the sky and used all his cultivation to see what Ye Tian looked like.


    "No ¡­" He is not the champion marquis Lord, but the young duke. Another old man''s eyes were filled with blood and tears. In order to clearly see the figure in the sky, he actually did not allow his own eyes to be damaged, and even exhausted a bit of his cultivation, to finally be able to see Ye Tian''s appearance.


    "Yes, it''s the Junior Marquis. Look at that pair of black demon feathers. Only the Junior Marquis has them ¡­"


    "It''s really the young duke, my god!" "This is great, I didn''t think that the young duke had grown so strong to this level."


    "..."


    The entire Broken Sword Kingdom began to boil with excitement. It turned out that a year and a half after their Young Marquis had left, his strength had already reached such a terrifying level.


    As the crowd sighed with emotion, Ye Tian finally successfully passed through the nine stages of tribulation lightning. Just when he thought that the heavenly tribulation was over, the black thundercloud in the sky was actually still brewing and slowly turning red in color.


    In the blink of an eye, the scarlet color had replaced the original black of the thundercloud. An extremely terrifying might exploded forth, and in this crimson colored thundercloud, Ye Tian''s heart suddenly throbbed, creating a strong sense of life and death crisis.

 C198 Taboo: Heavenly Punishment: Tao Map

    "Everyone look, the thunderclouds in the sky have turned crimson red."


    "What lightning tribulation is that? I''ve never heard of such a thing!"


    "Could it be the legendary Forbidden Thunder Cloud?!" The appearance of these thunderclouds will usually accompany the appearance of the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations ¡­ "


    There was a very old man talking to himself. He was an existence that was only second to elders in the Broken Sword Kingdom and had lived for a very long time.


    Seeing this crimson red lightning strike, the old man was extremely shocked.


    On top of the mirror, there was a mirror that was as black as ink, as if it could swallow all living things in the world. The other side was as smooth as a mirror, and all the light in the surroundings was reflected out.


    This realm is called the Yin Yang Mirror, and is the closest treasure to the Broken Sword Kingdom.


    Under the cover of the power of the Yin Yang Mirror, there were more than ten powerful cultivators. They were the most powerful experts on the surface of the Yin-Yang Sect, including the Holy Masters of the Yin-Yang Sect and all the respected and powerful elders.


    The space between the Yin-Yang Mirror and the void around them twisted, making it difficult for others to discover their existence.


    "This person is a cultivator from the Broken Sword Kingdom that is under the jurisdiction of my Yin-Yang Sect. We must protect him well and not let him be affected by the tribulation in any way. This kind of peerless talent is extremely important to my Yin-Yang Sect. The Yin-Yang Sect''s Sacred Master looked at Ye Tian, her gaze filled with admiration.


    When the elders heard the Yin-Yang Saint''s words, they wanted to refute them. After all, the matter of the Holy Son should not be taken lightly, but once they thought about Ye Tian''s terrifying talent and battle prowess, none of them dared to speak up so easily. All of them chose to remain silent before nodding their heads deeply.


    "However, the lightning tribulation that he encountered this time was one that only appeared in the legends. Its might is boundless and terrifying, easily taking his life. If you want to be the Holy Son of my Yin-Yang Sect, you still have to survive ¡­" Seeing that none of the elders had any objections, Yin Yang Saint Master''s face revealed a satisfied expression, but he was still a lot worried in his heart, and the worry was mainly aimed at Ye Tian.


    After all, that was the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations. Even though he had heard about the matters of the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, he had never heard of anyone being able to survive under the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations.


    In fact, he only wanted to make Ye Tian his Holy Son as a kind of hope, without much hope.


    On the other side, when the red Forbidden Lightning Tribulations appeared, Elder Chu''s expression changed greatly.


    "Legend has it that if one wants to cross the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, one''s innate talent must reach the level of Divine Taboo domain in order to have a sliver of hope. However, in this world, even the void Battle Body is hard to reach ¡­ "I''m afraid..." Elder Chu muttered to himself as he slightly shook his head. It was clear that he was not optimistic about Ye Tian.


    As for Xia Yuhe''s delicate face, it had completely changed at this moment. As an immortal god who came out of the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, she had naturally heard of it before.


    "The Forbidden Lightning Tribulations cannot be used, mortals cannot be used, only the path of death ¡­" Xia Yuhe''s heart was filled with despair, and she was even too worried. Her heart couldn''t help but tremble, and a pair of crystal clear tears actually started to flow down her face.


    "God, how can you treat him like this? He''s been through so much, and you still won''t let him go? " Xia Yuhe said to herself in grief, as she was filled with unhappiness for Ye Tian.


    When the old man''s terrifying King''s Tribulation appeared, it attracted all the strong great monk s and powers that were tens of kilometers away from the Broken Sword Kingdom to come and watch from afar. No one dared to go near.


    However, when the blood robed elder''s lightning tribulation suddenly disappeared, everyone was terrified of the heavenly tribulation. They had witnessed the terror of the heavenly tribulation and thought that the blood robed elder''s terrifying Human King Realm expert was hiding here to undergo the heavenly tribulation.


    He thought that Ye Tian had been implicated by the blood-robed elder and attracted the lightning tribulation, but when they thought about it carefully, they knew that the lightning tribulation was actually caused by Ye Tian. And yet, he had actually used an unknown method to kill a terrifying Mortal King.


    Initially, the death of the blood-robed elder had attracted the attention of many cultivators, and they wanted to explore the Broken Sword Small World for treasures. However, Ye Tian''s appearance made all the cultivators that were eager to try lose hope.


    After all, even the Human King had been tricked to death. If they went forward, they might even be tricked to death by this terrifying youth. Even dregs could not be left behind.


    "A terrifying character that could kill a human king, do not provoke him!"


    "His talent is terrifying to an unimaginable degree. I''m afraid that he has surpassed the talent of the void war body. Otherwise, how could he draw in such a terrifying heavenly tribulation?"


    "Be careful, keeping a distance is what we should do ¡­"


    Within a circumference of a hundred li, all the powerful cultivators and powerful forces were watching from afar, not daring to take half a step forward, not daring to touch the terrifying heavenly tribulation, and not daring to go to the Broken Sword Small World, in fear of losing their lives. They all believed that the Broken Sword Small World was a place of dragons and tigers, where death was guaranteed.


    Under everyone''s shocked gazes, although Ye Tian was shocked, the fighting spirit in his body was still boiling. An unprecedented surge of fighting spirit that could soar to the skies, igniting his spirit to the peak. After taking a deep breath, he held onto the nameless sword with both of his hands and unleashed his strongest attack so far, striking towards the scarlet red lightning that was falling down.


    The power of this crimson red lightning was terrifying to the extreme. It had already reached the extent where ordinary lustrous Realm cultivators would undoubtedly die, and it had far surpassed the level of Dao entry level.


    However, its gaze was only on a cultivator who had just broken through to the Soul Realm.


    This was an absolute killing move. It was the destruction of the Heavenly Dao, not giving the tribulation person a single chance at survival.


    "Come, let me see just how terrifying the power of forbidden heavenly tribulation is!"


    Ye Tian had already forgotten everything, and only an incomparably strong will to fight remained in his heart. At this moment, he no longer had a way out, and the only way to survive was to put his life on the line.


    Sssii! *


    The crimson-colored lightning could not be considered thick. It ignored the incomparably terrifying might of the lightning, and when it cleaved down a few dozen meters, it suddenly transformed into a chapter of Tao Map s and chapter of Tao Map s formed from crimson-colored forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    After this diagram appeared, it mercilessly suppressed down towards Ye Tian.


    "This is ¡­" The forbidden heavenly tribulation Tao Map, good heavens'' law, are you not giving me the slightest chance to survive? "

 C199 Subdue the Tao Map

    When Ye Tian saw this piece of Tao Map, the crisis in his heart reached to the extreme, to the point that he was unable to resist it.


    This was a red Tao Map, it was formed from nature itself, as though it was carved from some kind of treasure, it carried an unparalleled power of the Great Way of the Buddha. This was a Destruction Dao-diagram that belonged to the Great Way of the Buddha, and possessed a terrifying destructive power, but it was suppressing down, as though it was going to use the power of the Great Way of the Apocalypse to turn Ye Tian into a ghost.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    This crimson red Tao Map contained the power of the Great Way of Destruction. Just as it was about to land, Ye Tian unleashed all of his strength and the devouring vortex created by the nameless sword''s sword beam made a sound as if it could not bear the pressure.


    Seeing this Great Way of Destruction Rune that was materialized from the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, Elder Chu''s expression changed again and again. On the other hand, Yin Yang Saint Master and the rest were all shocked beyond words, thinking that Ye Tian did not stand a chance.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the vortex formed by Ye Tian''s nameless sword Sword Light was about to collapse as well.


    "No ¡­" How could it be so terrifying? A punishment of this level isn''t something I can handle. Could it be that I will have to use 50% of my remaining source energy to use the fourth stage of the reincarnation regeneration? But once I use it again, when the next set of forbidden heavenly tribulation arrives, I won''t have any chance at all! "


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with despair and he could not find any hope. Looking at the continuously falling crimson red Tao Map, he could only fight it out, because he had no path to retreat at all.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    BOOM! Just as the vortex of devouring collapsed, the scarlet red Tao Map of the Great Way of Destruction only emitted roughly thirty percent of the light. Its power had also been reduced by only thirty percent, and the remaining power was just as terrifying.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Finally, the scarlet-colored Destruction Dao-diagram smashed onto Ye Tian''s Divine Taboo: Extreme Body, causing his flesh to be destroyed along with it. Even though his flesh had reached the absolute pinnacle of Divine Taboo, it was still extremely difficult to withstand the pressure of the Great Way of the Buddha''s Tao Map.


    "The nameless Dao Mark of Wujiao, Supreme Dao will be added to my body, the will of a supreme being will be eternal, the Tao Map will be eternal ¡­"


    In this moment of crisis, when Ye Tian was feeling a sharp pain from his body, he suddenly thought of inscribing a nameless Dao pattern on his body, and carved the nine dao characters he had comprehended during his first life when he had become a supreme being onto his own body to protect himself.


    With regards to the nameless dao pattern, Ye Tian had already engraved it many times, and suddenly had a strange thought, with a thought, he easily engraved the nameless dao pattern onto his flesh.


    The nine Dao characters were branded into his mind. With a single thought, he carved the nine Dao characters into the air above his head.


    The nameless dao pattern first managed to withstand the power of the Great Way of Destruction''s Tao Map, and immediately after, when Ye Tian engraved the nine mysterious dao characters on the nameless dao pattern, a mysterious and mighty force suddenly emerged from thin air. It actually combined with the power of the nameless dao pattern and forcibly blocked the attack of the Great Way of Destruction''s Tao Map.


    "Stop..." He blocked it? He actually blocked it! " Ye Tian was ecstatic and thought: "Does that mean I can use this Destruction Dao-diagram into my nameless dao pattern by communicating the nine supreme dao characters with each other?"


    Thinking about it, an idea to devour the nameless Dao pattern for his own use emerged in Ye Tian''s mind, and his heart was immediately attracted by his own thought, becoming extremely interested. His eyes flashed, eyes turned bright, and he decided to give it a try.


    At this moment, he only had one chance to use the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· rebirth, and he didn''t know how many layers the attacks of the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations would have, but he could faintly guess that it wouldn''t be less than three. After all, the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations didn''t seem like it was a joke.


    As the proverbs said, there were three paths. Ye Tian believed that the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations should also have three stages, and only by surviving after the third stage, which was even scarier and scarier than the first stage, would one be considered to have passed the trial of the heavens.


    And only after passing the heaven''s trial, would Ye Tian be considered to have truly broken through the level of Soul Realm.


    However, it was still not enough to absorb the scarlet color of the Great Way of the Destruction Tao Map into the nameless dao pattern. Thinking to this point, he unhesitatingly displayed the nine dao words that he had comprehended when he was the most powerful in his second life.


    There were a total of eighteen mysterious Dao words circulating with formless dao auras as threads of primal chaos mist appeared and finally suppressed this scarlet colored Tao Map of the Great Way of Destruction.


    "Now is the time. Devour the nameless Dao Mark!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes shot out cold electricity, he immediately activated the nameless dao pattern, and it was suppressed by the Great Way of the Apocalypse and swallowed within.


    This Great Way of the Destruction pattern was obviously not a perfect pattern, it was only a pattern with the strength of a third stage lustrous Realm. But even so, Ye Tian had to expend a great amount of effort to barely subdue it.


    If this was an ordinary heaven''s pride level expert going through a tribulation, there would be no chance at all. Even Xia Yilong, Demon Prince, Jiang Luotian and the other geniuses would have no chance of surviving.


    "I''ve finally subdued the first Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, so next is the second. I wonder what level the second Forbidden Lightning Tribulations will reach?" As Ye Tian slowly digested the first Destruction Dao-diagram, he looked up into the sky.


    At this moment, the Thundercloud in the sky did not disappear yet, but instead started rolling even more crazily, becoming even deeper, and its might was even more terrifying.


    "Oh my god, just now he used her Soul Realm to block the attack of the first stage of the lustrous Realm''s lightning tribulation. Not only was he not injured, he even suppressed him!"


    "This is a peerless Heaven''s Pride. May I ask if there is anyone else in this world who can do this?" This is already a terrifying might that surpasses more than twenty small realms like him. Just what kind of terrifying level is his talent at? "


    "Divine Taboo: Extreme. Only those who have reached the absolute pinnacle of Divine Taboo are capable of withstanding this sort of frightening attack."


    "Only those with the talent of a Divine Taboo will be able to summon the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations ¡­"


    Everyone was shocked and excited. At this moment, they actually saw a heaven''s pride level talent that was so terrifying that it only existed in legends. He used facts to prove that the legends might actually be true.


    It was said that there were only deities in the legends, and even deities were unable to attain that terrifying talent. At this moment, it had truly appeared before their eyes.


    "However, he blocked the first Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, can he still block the second?"


    "Difficult, even more difficult than the azure sky. It is said that in the ancient records, no one that can cross the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations has yet survived ¡­"


    "I actually hope that he can break the myths of history, go against the heavens and pass through all the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, and become the first person in history to succeed."


    "Look, the second stage of Forbidden Lightning Tribulations is about to be completed."


    The spectators were all taken aback. Just now, the Destruction Dao-diagram that the scarlet Forbidden Lightning Tribulations had transformed into was already the terrifying might of the initial stage of the lustrous Realm. What was the terrifying level of the second stage of the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations?

 C200 The Great Way of Bloody War

    The second stage of the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations finally descended in front of everyone''s eyes. It still turned into a Destruction Dao-diagram, but its might was still several times stronger than the previous stage''s Destruction Dao-diagram. That kind of terrifying might had already reached the middle stage of the lustrous Realm.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation was only at the early stage of Soul Realm, but the crimson red Destruction Dao-diagram''s might had actually reached the middle stage of the lustrous Realm.


    "Oh my god!" That was ¡­ The aura of a middle stage lustrous Realm, is finished, even if he is heaven defying, he is dead for sure! "


    "No one can survive under such a terrifying Forbidden Lightning Tribulations. Even if their talent has reached the Divine Seal, they still can''t survive. Not only humans, but even the children of Gods can''t survive ¡­"


    "This is the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao. There isn''t a shred of life left..."


    "I''ve never heard of anyone whose heavenly tribulation is terrifying to the point of surpassing cultivators by more than twenty small realms. How is this even a tribulation? This is divine retribution, the heavenly retribution that causes one to die!"


    "..."


    Everyone watching the battle felt that Ye Tian was finished. If he was killed by the lightning tribulation like this, a peerless monster who possessed an incomparable talent in the world would have no chance of surviving.


    "The crimson forbidden thundercloud is still brewing in the sky. It doesn''t have any intention of dissipating at all. This is its decision to kill him, leaving no chance for survival ¡­"


    Everyone was shocked, they had all thought of this terrifying question, even though they were not going through the heavenly tribulation, they were still sweating cold sweat for Ye Tian, feeling that their entire bodies were cold, their hearts were inexplicably filled with sorrow. They knew that if they met with this kind of Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, they wouldn''t even need to try, and would definitely lose.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s expression became incomparably solemn. He activated all the divine abilities he could currently use to the extreme, and even used the Destruction Dao-diagram he had subdued just a moment ago.


    Sssii! * When Ye Tian struck out with his sword, he channeled all of his power and spirit into his sword.


    Subconsciously, he felt that he would not be able to block this strike. However, his intuition told him that even though the Destruction Dao-diagram this time was several times stronger, he still had a sliver of a chance to successfully block it.


    "I have already used all of the power I can muster, hoping to be able to withstand the attack. Only by using the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations to block it this time, will I have a chance of surviving."


    This time, Ye Tian actually made his move, holding the nameless sword tightly in his hands, he unleashed a sword attack that had all his strength fused into it.


    "Hua!"


    A Destruction Dao-diagram appeared and collided with the strong Tao Map that was descending down. It was actually extinguished in an instant and could not even cause a ripple.


    Swish! The next step was the Devouring Black Hole formed by the nameless dao patterns. From within these black holes, 108,000 flying swords flew out, and not a single one of them contained the same amount of power. Although their power seemed to be monstrous, they were actually useless, as they were still instantly destroyed by the Destruction Dao-diagram.


    "There''s some use to it. The Destruction Dao-diagram''s power is a little weaker. Although it''s not very strong, it''s actually weaker by a little."


    Joy appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes, and in the blink of an eye, he once again used the vast amount of spirit energy in his Sea of the Dantian 100 times, forcibly unleashed the countless powerful defensive abilities. The Destruction Dao-diagram had already arrived in front of him, and collided with Ye Tian''s Swallowing Vortex.


    "Right, I also have one of the most powerful divine abilities ¡­" The power of the salary fire, show yourself! "


    At this most dangerous juncture, just as the whirlpool of devouring formed by the nameless dao pattern was about to be destroyed by the Destruction Dao-diagram, a burning ball of flames appeared from the deepest part of the nameless dao pattern.


    When this flame appeared, it began to burn like a flame. Although it didn''t seem like a bright flame, it still emitted a terrifying hot energy. This was not an ordinary flame, nor was it the essence of a fire, but a flame within a true ancient world.


    This was the Fireball Cauldron''s gift to Ye Tian after he had obtained its full recognition. It was just like the sacred fire that was offered up by every tribe in the ancient world countless of years ago. It possessed an unfathomable amount of power, capable of burning away everything in its wake.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    However, when it came into contact with the Destruction Dao-diagram, it was unexpectedly ignited right when Ye Tian''s Supreme Thoughts of a Sovereign was about to make a move, so with a whoosh, it ignited the Destruction Dao-diagram.


    In the ancient era countless years ago, he was able to unleash a heaven-shaking power while being worshipped by the countless living creatures, even burning and destroying the ancient world once. In the end, Suiren had to sacrifice himself to seal it, but even so, he was still unable to extinguish it.


    And today, Ye Tian used his Sovereign''s Will to activate it. His Sovereign''s Will was equivalent to the thoughts of countless living beings, and was even purer than the thoughts of countless living beings. Naturally, when used to ignite the fire, he could easily unleash the power of the fire to a terrifying level.


    "Sure enough, the Destruction Dao-diagram has been ignited!"


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with joy. Things were progressing in the direction he wanted, and the Destruction Dao-diagram and the growing fire were continuing to negotiate, mutually destroying one another. One wanted to destroy the other, and the other wanted to burn and destroy the other.


    However, one of them was the will of the Heavenly Dao while the other was a fire spurred by the will of a Sovereign.


    The Destruction Dao-diagram was known as the carrier of destruction, it could destroy everything.


    The fire was able to burn all things, and nothing could extinguish it. Even in ancient times, Suiren, whose cultivation was heaven shaking, was unable to do it. One could see the heaven-defying nature of the fire.


    The power of the Destruction Dao-diagram that was being burned by the fire was extremely weak. Even though it could destroy all living things, it was still ignited by the fire and began to burn, dissipating into nothingness.


    However, it still descended rapidly, and its power was just as terrifying.


    "Dao Mark of the nameless Dao to protect me! Paragon Dao character, seal me!"


    Seeing that the Destruction Dao-diagram was already in front of him, Ye Tian did not hesitate as he imprinted the eighteen supreme dao words onto it, communicating with the supreme power of heaven and earth to fight against the Destruction Dao-diagram.


    Sizzle...


    Even though Feng Huo had used up more than ten percent of his power, the Destruction Dao-diagram was still very terrifying. As it pressed down, it collided with the eighteen Supreme Dao characters that formed a defense, and in the blink of an eye, the eighteen Dao characters were completely destroyed.


    "Good, good, good! The power of the Destruction Dao-diagram weakened a bit more. Even if I am seriously injured, I should be able to stop it! "


    Boom! *


    His entire body trembled, and his face instantly became pale white, but his strength suddenly increased by more than a fold, and at the same time the might of the five Dao patterns engraved on his body also increased by more than a fold.

 C201 The Punishment of the Abandonment of Heaven

    And it was also at this moment, that not only was his might already ignited by the fire, but due to Ye Tian''s consumption of all sorts of methods, not even ten percent of the remaining crimson-colored Destruction Dao-diagram still pressed onto Ye Tian''s body.


    "The second Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, destroy it for me!"


    The five Dao patterns engraved on Ye Tian''s body suddenly exploded with a terrifying devouring power, and actually stored the remaining Destruction Dao-diagram inside.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Mixed exploding sounds came from Ye Tian''s body. Even though his body had unleashed the defense from the nameless Dao pattern, he was still somewhat unable to withstand the terrifying might of the Destruction Dao-diagram''s power which was less than ten percent of its power.


    Hearing the sounds of explosions coming from his body, Ye Tian saw that his body was covered in blood and was badly mangled. He could only endure it and use his powerful consciousness and willpower to strengthen his body, preventing it from crumbling into a pool of blood and flesh.


    "Even though my physical body has reached the pinnacle of Divine Seal and is able to surpass twenty-one realms to fight, it is still a bit too weak after all. I was unable to withstand the might of this Destruction Dao-diagram and could only collapse in the end.


    If not for his powerful consciousness and willpower maintaining the flesh of Ye Tian, his body would probably have exploded by now. Fortunately, his cultivation had broken through to the Soul Realm just now, and his terrifying strength of consciousness had risen explosively once again, and if not for his incomparable willpower, he would be able to temporarily stabilize his body, preventing it from immediately collapsing.


    However, Ye Tian knew that he wouldn''t be able to prevent his body from collapsing for a long period of time, because his body was no longer an entire body. Under the terrifying might of the Destruction Dao-diagram, he had already exceeded the limit of what he could endure.


    "On my Wheel of Life, a road scar actually appeared. This kind of scar ¡­. Difficult to cure. Forget it, the last bit of forbidden heavenly tribulation is about to descend.


    After Ye Tian realized that his body had been destroyed, his vitality was disappearing quickly. In that moment, all the vitality inside his body disappeared, although he was still in his human form, he actually had no life force left.


    Seeing that Ye Tian had once again blocked the forbidden heavenly punishment, all the spectators cried out in alarm. They had witnessed a miracle, where there was actually someone who could still live after blocking the two stages of the forbidden heavenly tribulation, which exceeded the limits of what they could imagine.


    "He... He actually really did cross the second stage of Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, this ¡­ This is too unbelievable! "


    "Perhaps, he really can survive! Even a Destruction Dao-diagram at the middle stage of the lustrous Realm is unable to kill him, how tenacious is his vitality? "


    "He is not a human nor a god! Even when a God was young, he would have died under the forbidden heavenly punishment, and he was actually able to live against the heavens. "


    One by one, the cultivators could no longer remain calm as their eyes were filled with shock.


    "Even though he managed to endure the second stage of the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, his physical body is no longer sufficient. After being drilled in by the Destruction Dao-diagram and receiving the road scar, even if he managed to survive by luck, his life would be torn apart by the road scar. "What a pity!" Yin Yang Saint Master sighed softly. He had already lost hope in Ye Tian.


    In fact, not only Yin Yang Saint Master, even the slightly stronger cultivators could sense that Ye Tian''s body had already died, and most of them had even guessed that Ye Tian''s Wheel of Life had been injured by the Destruction Dao-diagram, leaving behind unimaginable injuries.


    "What a pity!" With such a heaven defying talent, it will be hard for him to escape the reckoning of the heavens! " Elder Chu sighed.


    Xia Yuhe also felt the death vitality of Ye Tian''s body, feeling sad in her heart, a string of sparkling and translucent tears fell from her white and exquisite face, attracting tender affection.


    As for the road scar, Xia Yuhe also knew a bit, but she was only concerned about Ye Tian''s life and death. Towards the road scar, she did not care much, after all, even though the road scar was terrifying, but at the very least if it could survive for a while, there would still be hope.


    However, the crimson clouds in the sky began to churn even faster. Waves after waves of terrifying power that seemed to be able to destroy the world began to form. That terrifying power caused all the living beings in the area to panic, as if they could feel the coming of the end of the world.


    "Such a terrifying heavenly tribulation, not to mention him, even an ordinary cultivator at the Great Circle of the lustrous Realm would die without a burial ground! This was ¡­ Mortal King Calamity ¡­ "


    "Passing the tribulation as a cultivator of Roulette is already terrifying enough, but he actually welcomed the Human King''s Tribulation ¡­ "Oh my god!"


    "This... This is the world being too crazy! "


    "A terrifying heavenly tribulation that surpasses the tribulation''s three great realms, he ¡­ There''s no hope, there''s only death! "


    The scarlet forbidden lightning cloud had been brewing all this time, and it had finally gone from the terror of the lustrous Realm to the terror of the Human King Realm''s might. This kind of enormous change completely overturned everyone''s imagination.


    "Oh my god!" Person... Human King Calamity! Ye Tian... "


    Xia Yuhe could no longer hold it back and started to sob softly. He felt that Ye Tian was too pitiful, he had only just passed through the great perfection of the Roulette, and yet a Human Emperor Tribulation had descended. It was clear that the heavens did not want him to live, it was no longer as simple as killing.


    The Heavens feared Ye Tian''s existence, because his talent had already exceeded the allowed range of the Heavenly Dao. Once Ye Tian grew up, even the Heavens would tremble before him.


    "Such a terrifying heavenly tribulation ¡­ From the ancient times till now, only he has experienced it! " Elder Chu had lived for a long time and knew countless of secrets.


    "The heavens forbid it ¡­ "He can''t live!"


    When his forbidden heavenly tribulation was created, he had already reached this place. After all, his cultivation had already reached the limits of what was permissible for the entire Vast Expanse Continent, but even he did not have the qualifications to make the Heavenly Dao produce forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    He was the cheap master of the Sword God and the Sword Demon Ye Tian a few hundred years ago, the one known as the Immortal God Emperor, Ye Wutian.


    Ye Wutian''s cultivation had long reached the sky and moved the earth, in the span of a few breaths, he could arrive at any place in the Vast Expanse Continent other than the forbidden grounds. When Ye Tian drew in the forbidden heavenly tribulation, he had already had a feeling that the place would be here within the span of a few breaths.


    "I can''t believe my disciple III reincarnated. His life is more heaven-defying than mine. Even though my Perfect Dao body was taken by me, my third life is still Heaven-defying. No ¡­." it should be the third life that is even more heaven defying, to actually be able to receive heaven''s taboo ¡­ "


    "What a waste of such a terrifying talent. Under the taboo of heaven, no one can live! But he. There could be an accident! After all, he was a two lifetimes old Paragon ¡­ "


    Elder Chu''s terror was something that no one and everyone present could detect. Only Ye Tian''s divine soul had a throbbing sensation.

 C202 The Merciless Heavenly Dao

    Ye Tian felt a sense of extreme danger. This kind of danger had appeared extremely suddenly, and the feeling of danger was beyond everything. Even the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations that had reached the level of a Human King did not have a one in ten thousandth of this danger.


    "Could it be... It''s him! "


    Ye Tian didn''t have time to think about it, he only felt despair in his heart. It wasn''t easy for him to escape from the Indestructible Sword Intent and be reborn. But at this moment, that damned fellow actually found him again? Didn''t that mean that he would once again become a tool that he could use?


    "No, I absolutely cannot be a puppet that he uses. I absolutely cannot!"


    Just as Ye Tian thought up to this point, the most intense unwillingness to accept this fact existed in his heart, the scarlet-red forbidden heavenly tribulation in the sky finally reached its peak and started to descend at an incomparably terrifying speed.


    At that moment, even if a expert of the great complete stage of the lustrous Realm were to meet this terrifying bolt of lightning, it would only be a dead end, not to mention that her physical body was already dead. Even her consciousness was starting to dissipate slowly, Ye Tian''s cultivation was still too weak.


    "My good disciple, if you''re not dead this time, I''ll need your help. I''ve already cultivated the perfect Dao Body you gave me to the limit, but I''m still missing a few things, and won''t be able to reach the state of perfection. Presumably, you''re the only one who knows about the places that aren''t perfect ¡­"


    I believe that even though your strength is still weak, you will still be unable to deal with this mere human king tribulation! I believe in you as you believe in me. "


    The Immortal God Emperor, who was hiding somewhere in the void, smiled. At this moment, his body was already exposed to the world, and he didn''t have any intention of hiding anything. However, as long as he didn''t want to, there were no more than ten people in this world that could see him.


    Ever since he possessed Ye Tian''s perfect Dao Body, he had enjoyed Ye Tian''s second reincarnation and the third life''s Dao Fruit. He had already reached an incomparably terrifying level, and in order to quickly improve, he slaughtered countless lives. His cultivation had already reached the level of the great circle of the Emperor Realm, and he was truly a supreme expert. Compared to Ye Tian who was at his peak, he would not be able to do anything even if he wanted to.


    Furthermore, after slaughtering countless lives, the Undying Demon Emperor had been bestowed the title by the taboo existences on the Vast Expanse Continent. He was also known as the Undying Sovereign, with power that was unmatched in this world.


    However, Ye Tian no longer cared about the unease in his heart.


    "The fourth stage of the reincarnation regeneration!"


    Ye Tian growled in his heart, and immediately no longer bothered with the Human King Level Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, allowing it to hack down at him.


    Puff!


    This time, the forbidden heavenly tribulation seemed to have felt that Ye Tian was incapable of resisting and were all disdainful of condensing into a Destruction Dao-diagram, directly transforming into a scarlet python that swallowed Ye Tian.


    The last wave of incomparably powerful forbidden heavenly tribulation caused a bottomless pit to appear within the Broken Sword Small World. Inside the pit, the aura of countless bolts of lightning could be felt scurrying around, covering a radius of tens of meters, causing people''s hearts to feel cold just by looking at it.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Ye Tian had died. He had been struck by the strongest forbidden heavenly tribulation and not even a single scrap of his power remained.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The surroundings became silent. Only after a while did people recover from their shock.


    "Die ¡­" Dead! In the end, he still died! Knowing that he was unable to defend against the terrifying might, he chose to give up and was killed by the final Forbidden Lightning Tribulations! "


    "The red lightning tribulation in the sky has begun to disappear! The Forbidden Lightning Tribulations is over, and he is also dead! "


    "Ye Tian..."


    Countless people felt regret, and there were also people who breathed a sigh of relief. The world was filled with all sorts of emotions.


    However, the Undying Demon Emperor laughed disdainfully at this. He knew that it was impossible for Ye Tian, who was the Zhi Zun of two lifetimes, to die so easily. If one were to say who in this world understood Ye Tian the most, it would undoubtedly be him.


    "I have exhausted all of my mental energy and paid a huge price to cultivate you for two lifetimes ¡­ How can you die so easily in this life? You haven''t finished what I want you to do! "I thought that you were already dead, but who would have thought that you were actually still alive. The heavens truly treated me well, and I, Ye Wutian, am the only one who is truly blessed. Only I am qualified to become an undying!"


    The Undying Devil Emperor looked at the place where Ye Tian was killed by the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations calmly with a slight smile.


    Just as everyone in the four directions were discussing amongst themselves, the forbidden thunderclouds that had disappeared from the sky all appeared once again from the void.


    Rumble ¡­


    The clouds in the sky began to roil. The original scarlet red turned into a pure white color. There seemed to be some transparency within this white color. However, the power was already terrifying to the extreme, causing everyone''s hearts to tremble.


    "Oh my god ¡­" What ¡­ what is going on? The heavenly tribulation has actually appeared once more, and it seems to be even more terrifying! " Someone cried out in alarm, their hearts filled with amazement.


    "A tribulation of this level ¡­ Let alone a cultivator with Roulette or Soul Realm, even an ordinary Mortal King would die under his hands. Elder Chu was overwhelmed with shock as he sensed that the terrifying might was already at the middle stage of Human King Realm.


    Everyone in the area was shocked, and they began to cry out in alarm. There was no one who wasn''t shocked.


    "Impossible ¡­" It''s impossible for that kid to still be alive, it''s absolutely impossible! " Yin Yang Saint Master spoke incoherently, her heart was already so shocked that she could not believe it. All of the Elders around him gaped, their mouths hanging wide open. One could imagine how terrified they were.


    "Is he even human? a Roulette that can''t even kill a human king tribulation! Most likely, even Deities have already died in the Heavenly Tribulation! "


    "Could he be the reincarnation of the Phoenix? It is said that the phoenix is able to live a heaven-defying life by using the ''Phoenix Nirvana Technique''. Could it be that he obtained the true inheritance of the ''Phoenix Nirvana Technique''? "


    "Unbelievable, this is simply a fantasy story! If I didn''t see it with my own eyes and heard it from others, I wouldn''t believe it even if I were beaten to death!"


    "This child''s deeds must be recorded in the annals of history ¡­"


    Everyone was shocked by that youth who couldn''t even kill the King''s Calamity, and it was as if they were looking at the reincarnation of an ancient phoenix.


    Whether or not it actually existed still needed to be tested. But if one really had to use something to describe Ye Tian''s heaven-defying existence, it would have to be the ethereal Phoenix.


    "My good disciple, I knew that you wouldn''t die, but in the following heavenly tribulation, you will still die. Use the reincarnation regeneration twice, and you will no longer have enough source energy to use it again!" No matter how heaven-defying you are, you will never be able to escape the Heavenly Law! " With regards to Ye Tian''s life and death, even though he was already one of the strongest warriors in the world and even wanted to make use of Ye Tian to complete his regret, he was still unable to go against the heavens and help Ye Tian to overcome this calamity.


    This was an expression that the heavens could not tolerate. No matter how many times you revived, the heavens would release a Forbidden Lightning Tribulations that was even more terrifying than before.


    This was the Heavenly Dao!


    This was the ruthless Heavenly Dao.


    Even the strongest existence under the heavens like Ye Wutian did not dare to be tainted by the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, because the moment he took action, the Heavenly Dao would definitely be because he wanted to help Ye Tian, and so the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations would also be aimed at him.


    That kind of result, even Ye Wutian, the unrivalled Zhi Zun, would not dare to rashly try it.

 C203 soulless soul under taboo

    When they saw the white colored forbidden heavenly tribulation thundercloud that appeared in the sky once again, everyone immediately thought of Ye Tian. Even though they did not believe that Ye Tian was still alive, the appearance of the taboo thundercloud could only prove one thing, and that was that Ye Tian was not dead yet, which was why the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations had descended once again.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s body appeared out of thin air and after he used the reincarnation regeneration just now, he was finally able to survive after going against the heavens, surviving the terrifying might of a human king at the beginning of his life.


    However, when he used the reincarnation regeneration once again, his original seventy percent had become only twenty percent.


    Twenty percent of the origin, allowing Ye Tian''s body to revive, become weak to a very weak level.


    After all, this was the person who posed the greatest threat to his life. At the very least, he wouldn''t be willing to be controlled even if he were to die.


    "This is bad... Lightning tribulation. The lightning tribulation actually still existed? How is this possible? Could it be that the heavens are determined to kill me? "


    Suddenly, Ye Tian also felt that the horrifying heavenly tribulation that was condensed in the sky once again. He could clearly feel how terrifying that terrifying white thundercloud was, and it had already far surpassed the terrifying power of the heavenly tribulation he had suffered from just now.


    "This is ¡­" middle stage Human King Realm''s heavenly tribulation! "


    Ye Tian took a deep breath. It was only now that he knew that he thought that there were only three great daos, and that there were only three great Daos. However, he was wrong, it was ridiculous.


    The reason the taboo was called a taboo was that the Heavenly Dao did not allow him to live. Once it appeared, there would be no way for him to live.


    "A forbidden tribulation, no one can survive!"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, and finally understood the meaning of these words.


    They were once envied by the heavens and punished by the heavens by the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations. However, no matter how stunning they were, no matter how terrifying the opportunities were, no matter whether they were supreme reincarnation or not, they were all existences without equal in the history of the world.


    There could only be one outcome for them, and that was to die under the Heavenly Law Tribulation. There was no possibility of such deaths.


    It wasn''t that they weren''t heaven-defying; it was that the Heavenly Dao was determined to kill them.


    As the saying goes, one has to lower one''s head under the eaves.


    If a human was under the Heavenly Dao and the Heavenly Dao wanted you to die, there was no way for you to survive.


    "The heavens want me dead! Then do I have any chance of survival? The answer is no! "


    Ye Tian let out a long sigh as he thought about all the things he had gone through this time. Forget about not being able to pass through the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, even if he could, the Heavenly Dao had already made Ye Wutian feel his existence.


    If anyone wants to compete with the heavens'' dao, then the heavens'' law will tell them that all living things under the heavens are ignorant and that only the heavens'' law can last forever.


    "If one is destined to die without a doubt, then there is nothing left in this world to linger around. When born without a single object, where is the place to be stained in dust?" Originally, there was nothing, there was no dust, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, people always die. However, my death was truly too unreconciled. So what if I was unreconciled? In the end, I still die. " Ye Tian was strongly unwilling, but he could do nothing about it.


    He was now truly in a life or death situation.


    "Ye Tian... "No, no!" Xia Yuhe cried out in grief as he watched a gigantic white lightning snake descending from the skies towards the newly formed lightning snake.


    "Brat, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, it''s just that this old man is powerless!" Elder Chu shook his head, feeling somewhat sorrowful in his heart.


    "What a pity. Such a good sapling. I had wanted to make you my Holy Son. It seems that I was thinking too much!" You really aren''t fated to be with my Yin-Yang Sect, and I can''t force you either! " Yin Yang Saint Master shook his head, a look of disappointment in his eyes. After all, Ye Tian was already his established Holy Son, but now, there was no possibility of Ye Tian surviving.


    When Ye Tian no longer had any means of survival, they all felt a bit of regret in their hearts. Even the cultivators who were a bit relieved at the start, all the jealousy in their hearts had naturally disappeared, leaving only pity and pity in their hearts.


    Everyone had learned a lesson today.


    "Cultivating the Dao ¡­" It does not seem like the stronger the talent, the better. To be born under the heavens, those born under the heavens, those born under the heavens, those born under the heavens, those born under the heavens, those born due to the heavens, dying! "


    "In the past, there were people who said that cultivation was a path that defied the heavens, a path that fought against the heavens and earth for good fortune. They never knew that everything you did under the heavens'' law was done under the watch of the heavens'' law. It is impossible for you to escape!"


    "Perhaps, he''s not ordinary at all. It''s easy to break when he''s too strong, and he still has to follow the path of the heavens when cultivating the Dao ¡­."


    Each and every cultivator felt that they had learnt the true essence of cultivation today, so they did not hesitate to make this trip.


    Ye Wutian stood in the sky above, and looked at the sky, and then looked at Ye Tian, and finally laid his gaze upon Ye Tian, his heart filled with complex emotions.


    "I never imagined that the Heavenly Dao could be so domineering. No wonder so many people have been able to break free from the constraints of the Heavenly Dao for so many years. There are very few people who have managed to do so."


    "But... My dear disciple has yet to solve the final mystery for me, and is already dead. It seems that if I really want to reach that step, I have to rely on myself! All these years, I''ve always placed my hopes on others, and when I sensed my good disciple, the feeling of relying on others became even stronger. Perhaps, I''ve always been wrong, and after cultivating, I can rely on others, but in the end, I still need to rely on myself! "


    Thinking about it, Ye Wutian felt a kind of obsession in his heart, since Ye Tian was already dead, then he should also go and find his own path.


    "He''s already dead, putting your hopes on him is clearly not the right decision. It looks like I should also go to the Vast Expanse Continent''s biggest forbidden area ¡ª ¡ª immortal sea to look for opportunities! immortal sea is able to be called ''Undying'', and is a place where even Emperor Stage Rankers can be lost in. If there really is an eternal life in this world, then undoubtedly, only that place can exist. "


    Ye Wutian did not immediately move, he had to be sure that Ye Tian was truly dead in order to be at ease. After all, if Ye Tian could resolve the doubts in his cultivation, his cultivation would be much stronger, and even if he went to the immortal sea, he would be more confident.


    Puff!


    Under the gazes of Ye Wutian and countless living beings in all four directions, the white lightning finally descended without restraint, and instantly killed Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian died.


    In the Broken Sword Small World, only the white lightning slowly dissipated into the bottomless pit, but Ye Tian''s figure did not appear for the rest of the time.

 C204 Broken Sword Kingdoms death

    "The Heavenly Dao must not be violated!" Three days have passed, and he has really died! Ye Wutian muttered. His expression was filled with astonishing persistence, and at the same time, he disappeared from where he was, heading towards the immortal sea. After all, his lifespan was almost up, and if he did not head to the immortal sea to search for opportunities, after another thousand years, he would die of old age.


    Furthermore, he had calculated how much time had passed. He had paid far too much, and had finally acquired a perfect Dao Body. Naturally, he wouldn''t hesitate any longer.


    As an extremely astute and astute person, he would naturally not agree to such an outcome.


    The immortal sea was the most terrifying and mysterious forbidden land on the continent, and even the most mysterious ones might lose their way there. There were even Zhi Zun who could enter and never come out, some said that they died inside, and some said that they found an eternal life or death opportunity within, and after entering the Immortal World, they would never appear again.


    Of course, the immortal sea was also known as the Emperor''s Tomb, which implied the tomb of a strong Emperor level warrior and above.


    After all, every Emperor level powerhouses had reached the Emperor Realm and their final destination would be the immortal sea.


    Three days after Ye Tian''s life force had disappeared, Ye Wutian was finally certain that Ye Tian no longer existed in this world, and started his journey towards the immortal sea.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In these three days, Ye Tian''s various achievements seemed to have grown wings as they spread across the entire Southern Domain. Countless sects, families, immortal inheritances of various sizes, etc., and in the following half a month, it spread across the majority of the forces in the entire Vast Expanse Continent.


    In fact, this earth-shattering story had even spread to the ears of demon beast clans, evil races, and even forbidden land creatures.


    In the following half a month, countless powerful cultivators came to see if their shocking news was true or false.


    Amongst these people, there were also some people that the world had forgotten. These people were all very old, and were very scary. They were existences that had already passed away in meditation according to the legends.


    Everyone felt the sky tremble a little bit as their hearts were filled with shock. In their eyes, it seemed like the might of the heavens were brewing, as if they were going to destroy the heavens and the earth. Fortunately, this kind of frightening fluctuation only appeared for an instant before it quietly faded away. Only now did the earth regain its peace.


    "The Vast Expanse Continent is already in the Age of Chaos, and the difficulty of cultivation is countless times harder than that of the previous Cultivation Era." The Vast Expanse Continent is already in the Age of Chaos, and the difficulty of cultivation is countless times harder than that of the previous Cultivation Era. Furthermore, I feel that there are even more terrifying existences lurking in the shadows, and I can''t sense any of them ¡­ "


    Elder Chu slowly sighed, his lifespan was already running out, although he had obtained many Diamond Liquid s to help his lifespan increase, it was still far from enough, and seeing that the world was not as terrible as he had imagined, and instead full of opportunities, he decided to take a risk, and maybe even walk his own path.


    After bidding farewell to Xia Yuhe, Elder Chu also began his journey.


    During this period of time, the Broken Sword Kingdom was already packed with people. In the beginning, the Broken Sword Kingdom was almost killed by powerful cultivators, but in the end, the Yin-Yang Sect saw an amazing business opportunity in the chaos.


    The current Broken Sword Kingdom was no longer the Broken Sword Kingdom, and the broken sword no longer existed. The Broken Sword Small World had undergone a great change and was flipped upside down by someone.


    There were even some major powers who personally came out and used their terrifying combat weapons to smash apart the 3000 magnificent black mountains, causing the Broken Sword Small World to completely collapse and become a pile of rubble.


    In these ruins, countless treasure hunters had obtained nothing, but they had wasted their cultivation time.


    In these ruins, let alone treasures, there were no useful items. It was just that these black rocks were relatively hard, but they weren''t of much use.


    "To think that there is not a single piece of hair in this enormous ruins with a radius of 90,000 feet!" "Seriously..."


    "Everyone, let''s disperse! If you want to obtain this opportunity, then you might as well go and search elsewhere, such as the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun. "


    "Yes!" There''s no point in staying anymore. Everyone can go now! "


    After two months of time, the Broken Sword Small World had already been rummaged through several times, and had even dug hundreds of meters deep into the ground, with some places being penetrated thousands of meters underground. However, none of the cultivators could find any trace of any treasures, and even Ye Tian''s treasures and weapons seemed to have been destroyed by the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Even the citizens of the Broken Sword Kingdom thought that this was an ominous place and quickly moved away. In just a few days of time, seventy percent of the citizens of the Broken Sword Kingdom had disappeared.


    A few days later, Broken Sword Kingdom''s Master, Duan Tianya, looked at Broken Sword Kingdom, who was gradually becoming more and more desolate, and announced personally that Broken Sword Kingdom would no longer exist, causing an uproar in the entire world.


    However, Duan Tianya sent a message, saying that Broken Sword Kingdom existed to protect the broken sword in the first place. Now that the broken sword had disappeared as well, there was naturally no longer a need for Broken Sword Kingdom to exist.


    In the entire Broken Sword Kingdom, only five people remained. One was Duan Tianya, the other three were the loyal and devoted elders, and finally, it was Xia Yuhe. Ever since Ye Tian had been killed by the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, Xia Yuhe had been staring blankly at the spot where Ye Tian had disappeared to, hoping to see his figure again.


    But now, two months later, the Broken Sword Small World was already in ruins and there were no longer any traces of Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian... How could you just leave like that? How could it do this to you! " After Ye Tian''s death, Xia Yuhe''s personality had changed. He didn''t like to smile anymore, and from a cute, adorable, and weird little loli, he became a silent and depressed girl.


    Xia Yuhe once again looked deeply at the place where Ye Tian had died in the Broken Sword Small World a few times. With determination and a deep sense of powerlessness, she turned around and looked at Xia Yilong, who had brought a few elders with him.


    "Royal brother, let''s go!"


    Xia Yuhe was somewhat emotional, and no longer said anything.


    "Brother Ye, have a safe trip!" Xia Yi Long said to the ruins as he sat on a flying beast and left the Broken Sword Kingdom with Xia Yu He.


    A few days later, the three Elders also left the Broken Sword Kingdom one after the other. The country''s ruler, Duan Tianya, was no longer the country''s ruler.


    "From now on, there are no more Broken Sword Kingdom. I, Duan Tianya, am an ordinary person from now on. "Whether it is life or death, I will just listen to the heavens ¡­"


    After Duan Tianya left, the Broken Sword Kingdom became a barren land, leaving behind only a legend about a person who suffered from the abomination of the heavens and attempted to defy the will of the heavens.

 C205 Demons Under the Moon

    "It''s been three months. I''m here today ¡­ I will say my goodbyes to you, but don''t worry, when I return, I will still come back to see you! "


    A few days later, Xia Yuhe returned and set up a stone tablet for Ye Tian. She even brought some offerings and after the sacrifices, she followed the two powerful protector with a resolute look in her eyes.


    She did not say where she was going, but she knew that the place she was going to was not some kind land where life was in danger. As a result, she did not want Ye Tian to know, even if she knew that Ye Tian was dead, he felt that Ye Tian was still alive.


    The Grand Xia Empire''s precious gem, Xia Yuhe, had left. Other than the cold tombstone, everything else seemed very calm.


    With Ye Tian''s death, the Demon Prince and Demon Princess of the interval came together. The Holy Maiden Liu Li, Narcissus''s Narcissus, Jiang Luotian and other people who had some relationship with Ye Tian all came to pay their respects to his tombstone. Some of them even came to visit some of the heaven''s pride level experts who possessed talent comparable to Xia Yilong and the Demon Prince.


    Most of the people present felt pity in their hearts. After all, if Ye Tian was still alive, he would be the best opponent for them, and even if he was not a match for Ye Tian, it would still be a pretty good battle experience. After all, he was an unparalleled genius whose talent had been set by the heavens.


    "What a pity. The saying of Heaven''s Envy is actually true. Even the saying of Heaven''s Inherent Skill only has one death under the Heavenly Dao."


    "Losing such a good opponent is the biggest regret of my life!"


    "I really hope that he hasn''t died. I don''t even have the time to fight him!"


    "..."


    One after another, the peerless geniuses hidden within the various immortal powers, as well as the extremely talented young rogue cultivators all felt regret in their hearts. However, all of this could not be reversed.


    Three months later, following Xia Yuhe''s departure, the place where the Broken Sword Kingdom was at had become a deserted place, and the ruins of the Broken Sword Small World were even more desolate, without a single blade of grass growing.


    Three months after forbidden heavenly tribulation had passed, the aura of thunder tribulation within these ruins had yet to completely disappear. The aura of destruction within the lightning tribulation was extremely dense, causing no living being to be able to survive within these ruins.


    At this moment, it was already close to ten o''clock in the night, but it did not have any effect on the black ruins, because there were no living beings here, let alone no plants, even animals were afraid of the aura of lightning tribulation that had not dissipated, and did not dare to rashly approach. That aura of thunder tribulation might not be too harmful for a short period of time, but as time passed, the living beings would feel an aura of destruction rising from deep within their bodies.


    It was quiet in every direction, and the thirty kilometers of Broken Sword Small World ruins were completely quiet. It was as if this place would always be the same, because that destructive aura within the lightning tribulation did not seem to weaken even a bit after three months, as if this destructive aura of lightning and thunder would last forever.


    Tonight, the moon was exceptionally bright in the sky. The cool moonlight scattered down onto the black ruins.


    A small protrusion suddenly appeared above the incomparably quiet Ruins. Soon after, an incomparably small flame drilled out of the ground. It was extremely eye-catching on this black coloured land. It was visible even from a great distance away.


    This flame was only the size of a needle when it first appeared, but it emitted a strong light, illuminating the surrounding area within a few meters.


    After this flame appeared, the moonlight in the sky seemed to have materialized and was actually swallowed up. The surrounding energy, including the Spiritual Energy of the world and the destructive lightning, were all absorbed and turned into a material for the strengthening of the tiny flames.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    A gentle breeze appeared. It was a breeze created by the absorption of the surrounding energy. This gentle breeze never came back, but was violently devoured by a tiny black hole that appeared in the center of the flame.


    Following the devouring of the surrounding energy, this black hole that was even smaller than a flame gradually became bigger, and the flame also became stronger.


    As the black hole and flame grew in size, the devouring force became even more intense.


    When the size of the flame became as big as a pinky finger, it stopped growing, and was swallowed into the black hole. On the other hand, the black hole continued to grow, becoming bigger and bigger, and while it was growing, a strand of life energy suddenly appeared within it. This life energy was extremely strange, and did not seem like any ordinary life energy.


    After this wisp of life energy appeared, the destructive lightning within a circumference of a thousand meters seemed to be drawn in. The surrounding Spiritual Energy of the world began to surge violently, and even the moonlight in the sky seemed to become slightly dimmer, as if a part of it had been forcefully devoured.


    Fortunately, there were no living creatures around him. Otherwise, he would have widened his eyes in shock.


    And the extreme little beasts that existed outside of the Broken Sword Small World''s Ruins, each and every one of them kneeled on the ground, their bodies trembling and their four limbs trembling. They couldn''t even escape and were extremely frightened.


    Ji ji ji...


    The cries of small beasts could be heard. This was the sound of surrender that came from their extreme fear.


    The weird thing was that the terrifying devouring black hole in the center could only devour all the energy within a thirty thousand foot radius of the Broken Sword Small World''s ruins, as if it was being controlled by someone.


    After swallowing all the energy in the surroundings, the black devouring vortex already contained an astonishing Spiritual Energy aura and it was also filled with the aura of annihilation of thunder. The aura of death was even more intense, and even the vitality was difficult to detect, as if within the black devouring vortex, there was an evil undead walking out.


    As the small creatures shivered, the black hole slowly disappeared. A black humanoid figure suddenly appeared between the heaven and earth.


    This person didn''t have a face, only a smooth face. He looked somewhat sinister, but his face was clearly twisting slowly until it finally transformed into the appearance of a youth. The youth''s appearance was a bit ordinary, and his eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life, the aura of death on him far exceeded the aura of life, like an old ghost that had died for many years suddenly crawling out from a grave.


    There was no blood or whites in the youth''s eyes, only emptiness. It was as if he were a devil that lacked the will to exist. Just by glancing at it, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    He was shrouded in the black death fog, and from time to time, his body would emit the black fog of death, like a ghost from hell that had come to the mortal world.


    Aooo ¡­


    The youth looked at the bright moon in the sky and let out a roar like a wild beast. His voice travelled several kilometers and appeared extremely terrifying. This roar was filled with bloodlust and endless killing intent.


    Suddenly, the young man moved. His speed was so fast that it was hard to see him clearly. He directly rushed towards a few small trembling beasts nearby.


    Ji ji ji!


    The small beasts let out frightened sounds. The moment the young man touched them, their bodies, from the places they touched, rapidly turned into piles of bones, so cruel that no one dared to look directly at them ¡­

 C206 A mournful hiss

    The youth was like a god of death, his hands were black as ink, a black mist emerged, a powerful devouring force emerged from within the black mist, in a flash, it had devoured the flesh and blood of several small beasts, even their vital essence and soul were not left behind, they were completely devoured.


    After devouring several small beasts, the small beast''s weak soul aura unexpectedly shot towards the young man''s empty eyes, and finally drilled into his forehead.


    Swish!


    Just as this weak soul aura appeared, the youth''s body violently shook. In the hollowness in his eyes, there actually appeared a trace of a bright light, which was reflected in his eyes.


    It turned out that the youth with the aura of death didn''t have eyes, but he had lost his mind and soul. Now that he had absorbed the soul fragments of the small creatures, he was able to regain some clarity.


    "Who am I? What am I doing here? "


    The youth spoke in a hoarse voice, his voice filled with a deep sense of loss.


    Right now, his consciousness was still very weak, like a newborn baby.


    He only had one instinctive thought, which was urging him to go through with it. If he wanted to devour all living things, he could evolve.


    That instinctive thought was extremely strong. It reminded him time and time again in his heart to kill and devour all living things. This way, he would know everything he wanted to know.


    "Kill ¡­" Kill ¡­ "Kill ¡­"


    All of a sudden, the trace of clarity in the youth''s eyes disappeared once more. What replaced it was his blood-red pupils, which were filled with bloodlust and madness, as well as an incomparably strong killing intent.


    "Roar ¡­"


    The young man released a blood-thirsty roar that sounded like it came from a ferocious beast, transforming into a black ray of light and rushed towards the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun that was near the Broken Sword Kingdom.


    His intuition was extremely terrifying. He could detect the aura of a demon beast from far away, and the toughness of his body was beyond imagination.


    But the strange thing was, although his body had absorbed a lot of energy, there was still not a single trace of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It was as if there was only one black hole inside his body, and this black hole couldn''t even exist inside his body.


    If a cultivator saw him, they would definitely be shocked by his situation, because his body was like a bottomless pit that could swallow everything, and there was not a single strand of spiritual energy in his body. This was not something that cultivators would do, to put it bluntly, he was not a human.


    This was a devil. He came from the Infernal Grotto, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Sou sou sou!


    The young man did not have any spirit energy nor could he fly, but his speed was extremely fast and he quickly found a prey. It was a Bicephalus auratus as thick as a bucket and it was extremely powerful.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss...


    The Bicephalus auratus''s entire body was a golden yellow, which was famous for its attack and defense. Its attack power was known to be very close to the front, and it relied on its own scales to be extremely tough, directly smashing towards the young man.


    In the dark of the night, both the young man and the Bicephalus auratus could clearly see each other. They were not affected by the moonlight in the dark forest.


    "Roar!"


    The youth''s entire body was filled with the aura of death, his scarlet eyes filled with greed. He only had one thought in his head, which was to devour this powerful Bicephalus auratus, and use it to increase his own strength.


    Boom! *


    The several hundred feet long golden snake''s body was like a thick golden stick as it ferociously lashed out towards the young man. The air in the air distorted as it suddenly lashed out against the young man''s body.


    Immediately, a loud explosion resounded and the black fog of death on the young man''s body dimmed. However, the young man did not seem to feel any pain and instead tightly held onto the Bicephalus auratus''s body with both of his hands.


    Ji ji ji...


    The Bicephalus auratus was shocked. It discovered that a terrifying change had occurred where the young man was hugging the golden snake. A burst of piercing pain appeared and it could not help but go over to look, but it was not scared silly by the scene in front of its eyes.


    It discovered that a part of its body had strangely disappeared in shocking pain. When it saw its own flesh and blood disappear, it was devoured by the young man''s hands. The golden snake was being devoured by the black devouring vortex in the young man''s hands.


    Almost instinctively, the Bicephalus auratus severed most of its own body, revealing a cold glint in its eyes. It wanted to escape as fast as possible.


    "Die!"


    However, the devilish young man gently spat out the word ''die'' before he activated his speed. This speed was even faster than before. In a few flashes, he had already caught up to it.


    Ji ji ji...


    When it was caught by the devilish hands of the youth, an astonishing devouring force appeared on its arms, making it impossible for it to break its own snake body again.


    Despair, fear and pain appeared on both of the Bicephalus auratus''s heads. Not long after, the young man ruthlessly devoured the golden snake''s body, turning it into a pile of bones.


    This golden-haired snake had clearly cultivated some cultivation experience, but it was still unable to escape the fate of being devoured by the youth.


    "Who exactly am I? Why am I here? No, I seem to have forgotten something. But I just can''t remember! "Forget it, as long as I swallow more creatures, I will slowly find out everything I want to know!"


    After the young man devoured the Bicephalus auratus with a certain level of cultivation, he had recovered more of his consciousness. The deathly aura on his body had also disappeared by quite a bit, and his vitality had actually increased by a bit.


    Aooo ¡­!


    Roar!


    In the following period of time, a beast with extraordinary strength was swallowed within a short period of time. The moonlight could not penetrate the dark forest, and the extremely mournful sound of a beast would occasionally be emitted.


    As the shrill cries of the vicious beasts rang out, all the living creatures within a radius of ten kilometers cried out in fear and fled far away, causing the young man''s hunting difficulty to increase by quite a bit.


    This was only an outer region of the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, and the fierce beasts here were not very strong, so it was the most suitable place for young men to hunt.


    "Kill, kill, kill ¡­" All of you will die! " The youth''s mind gradually recovered a bit and began to have some characteristics that belonged to a human.


    Aooo ¡­!


    Not long after, another powerful vicious beast was devoured, and its miserable shrieks rang out in all directions.


    The mournfulness of the sound was enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    A few kilometers away from the young man, a truly huge tree that was as large as the sky jumped on top of a blood-robed middle-aged. Its speed was as fast as flying, and when it heard the fierce beast''s scream, its heart was moved.


    "What kind of person is this, hunting berserk beasts?" Or perhaps a battle between vicious beasts? "


    blood-robed middle-aged had originally wanted to leave and did not care about the battle between the weaker fierce beasts. However, just as he was about to leave, the forest resounded with the shrill cries of the fierce beasts.


    "That''s not right, the cries of these vicious beasts are too miserable. It doesn''t seem like an ordinary battle ¡­"


    blood-robed middle-aged''s interest was piqued, and he decided to go check it out.

 C207 blood demon Realm

    lood-robed middle-aged''s body carried the aura of the blood demon race. This kind of aura was unique and difficult to imitate.


    When it came to blood demon s, even Zhi Zun like Ye Tian had never heard of them before, and no one knew where they came from. Their clansmen all loved blood-colored clothes, and in the recent half a year, they had gradually revealed themselves in the vicinity of the Yin-Yang Sect, roaming around the region near the Broken Sword Kingdom.


    Before this, no one knew of their existence, but they were not an evil race, nor were they demi-humans. In essence, they were true humans, but their cultivation methods were very strange, and they were rarely seen in the world, so they were not known to the world.


    Actually, in the Vast Expanse Continent, aside from the mysterious and unfathomable Three Great Forbidden Areas, there were also countless secret realms of various sizes. Some of these secret realms were created by major powers with sky-high cultivation realms, while others were inherited from other civilizations.


    For example, the Primordial Firewood Small World that Ye Tian had entered before. If he didn''t have personal experience with it, Ye Tian and the others would probably not even dare to imagine that such a secret realm still existed.


    The blood demon s were humans that existed in an unknown small secret realm, but they might not have appeared in the world for a long time, or they had been sealed until now, and had only just broken the seal to appear on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Regardless of which one it was, it meant that they were mysterious and unfathomable.


    As for their appearance, the number of major powers that could be detected in this world could be counted on one hand, but they did not care too much about it. After all, the Vast Expanse Continent was too vast, and discovering such a group of humans was not strange at all.


    Sou sou sou!


    blood-robed middle-aged''s body jumped from tree to tree. Very quickly, he was more than ten miles away, arriving in front of the young man.


    "Good boy, you are actually a mentally deficient person. Seeing your strange physique and your bloodthirsty nature, this time you just so happen to want to raise a war slave, then it''s your turn!" Joy appeared in the blood-robed middle-aged''s eyes. Under the terrified gaze of the young man, he sealed the young man and took him away.


    "I didn''t expect that I could find such a suitable person to refine the war slave this time, tsk tsk, this body is really tough, it''s just that there''s too much death aura on your body, but, this is a small matter, once I obtain enough blood liquid, I can refine you into a pure and powerful war slave!"


    Thinking about it, the happiness in blood-robed middle-aged''s eyes increased.


    On the third day after the young man was suppressed and brought away, the blood-robed old man finally completed his task and brought him to a place in the ''Unsetting Sun'' forest.


    This was a valley several hundred kilometers away from the Broken Sword Kingdom.


    blood-robed middle-aged reached the end of the valley. Looking at the deep abyss shrouded in mist below, he started to make hand gestures, as if he was inscribing complicated Dao patterns. After that, he muttered some incantations and jumped into the bottomless abyss.


    In the center of the valley, there was a huge canyon that was several tens of thousands of feet deep. Mist covered the entire canyon and sounds that sounded like the roars of demons could be heard occasionally, and just by standing at the edge of the canyon, one would feel a chill on the back of one''s spine.


    Even if an ordinary person stood at the edge of the abyss, they might be forcefully swallowed by the suction force and fall into the bottomless abyss.


    blood-robed middle-aged immediately brought the young man and jumped down. There was not a single trace of fear in his eyes, as if it was not his first time to jump into the abyss. He brought the youth with him as he continued to fall. After falling for about 10,000 feet, the bottom of this abyss was still as deep as ever. It was incomparably terrifying.


    However, at the moment they descended, Dao patterns appeared on the old man''s body. These Dao patterns were the ones he had just drawn. They now turned into a red light and enveloped the two of them.


    An astonishing scene appeared. Their bodies did not continue to fall into the bottomless abyss. Instead, as the blood-red light flourished, they suddenly disappeared from where they stood.


    Swish!


    When the two of them appeared again, the world had already changed greatly. They appeared in a world of blood.


    At this moment, it was the night of this world. A blood-red moon shone down with endless blood-red light, turning the vast earth completely blood-red.


    "This time, I can definitely nurture a battle slave with heaven-defying battle power. Once my battle slave''s strength reaches the lustrous Realm level, those old bastards, just you wait and see!" When blood-robed middle-aged appeared on this blood colored land, he looked around at his surroundings but did not see any unusual expression.


    He was already used to this world being dyed in blood. He knew that the color of the blood was due to the huge amount of Fa Li their ancestor used to change the world to this state, and every time he saw the blood colored environment around him, he would feel an indescribable warmth in his heart. It was as if their ancestor was still alive, as if he was in the warmest and safest environment.


    "I, Xie Wuling, will definitely cause everyone to look at me in a new light. Maybe I can even snatch a right to enter the blood pond to temper myself!"


    The middle-aged man''s name was Xie Wuling, one of the relatively powerful rogue cultivators in this world. This time, he had accepted a mission from the Blood Demon Palace, and when he was going out on a mission, he coincidentally met Ye Tian.


    In fact, his mission this time was also to obtain more resources and gain the qualification to enter the blood pond to temper themselves.


    This was the blood demon''s territory.


    The blood demon''s origin was incomparably mysterious. The blood demon Realm was the world that he had created and the humans within all possessed his bloodline. It was just that over the course of countless years, no one knew whether or not he was still alive.


    After all, ever since the creation of the blood demon Realm, blood demon only appeared a few times at the very beginning. However, that was countless years ago, and everything that happened in the blood demon Realm afterwards was only managed by the strongest power in the blood demon Realm, the blood demon Realm.


    As for the blood demon s, they had long been deified. In fact, the blood demon s in the blood demon Realm did not know whether or not he was still alive.


    Xie Wuling''s mission this time was only to investigate the situation at the place where the Broken Sword Small World was. The mission was very simple, it was mainly to let Xie Wuling go out and see the world.


    However, this mission was actually very dangerous, since the blood demon''s Qi was very obvious, and it was one thing to encounter weak cultivators on the Vast Expanse Continent, but once they met experts with high cultivation levels, they would definitely attack them, after all the blood Qi on them, would make people think that they were Demonic Cultivator.


    Demonic Cultivator was a cultivator who cultivated in demonic arts. Once recognized, they would be hunted by righteous people.


    It seemed to be a simple exploration mission, but it was actually extremely dangerous for the cultivators of the blood demon Realm.


    Fortunately, Xie Wuling was very lucky. Not only had he completed the mission successfully, he had also caught the young man with incomplete consciousness. What made him the most excited was that he had discovered the abnormality in the Broken Sword Small World.


    "I''ve heard about the Broken Sword Small World''s ruins before. It''s said that the ruins inside contained a weak aura of destructive lightning. However, when I went to investigate, that aura of annihilating thunder tribulation had already disappeared ¡­"


    Thinking about it here, Xie Wuling looked forward to it.


    "I wonder if I can receive an extra reward when I hand this memory crystal over to the Blood Demon Palace''s Mission Hall. If I could, my battle slave would receive more resources and become stronger ¡­ At that time, the chance to train in the blood demon will increase even more. "

 C208 Conflict outside the blood pool

    Xie Wuling thought happily in his heart. Not long after, he arrived at the Blood Demon Palace''s Mission Hall and handed over the Memory Crystal.


    "I have finally accumulated enough money to enter the blood pool! "This is great! It''s been two hundred years since I used up all my treasured possessions, and even risked my life to enter the Vast Expanse Continent to complete the mission. I''ve finally achieved my goal."


    Xie Wuling was wild with joy as he held onto a blood-red command medallion. This command medallion was called the Blood Lake Token, after obtaining it, one would have the qualification to enter the blood pool once.


    In the blood pool.


    Countless of cultivators were fighting desperately for a spot to enter, but today, Xie Wuling, who had accumulated for almost two hundred years, finally obtained a Blood Pool Token as he wished.


    "I have put in 200 years of hard work for it. All of my preparations have been completely exhausted. However, everything is worth it. The heavens have treated me well!"


    Countless powerful killing arrays were set up outside of the secret grounds of Blood Demon Palace. These killing arrays were able to communicate with the energy of heaven and earth, and were operating on their own at all times, so if someone dared to trespass, they would definitely be killed by these countless heavy killing arrays.


    He could faintly see through the layers of killing arrays in front of him, and he could see the gigantic pool of blood at the very center of the secret grounds. When he saw the pool of blood, Xie Wuling took a deep breath, and only then, was he able to somewhat suppress the excitement in his heart.


    It was obvious that it was extremely difficult to obtain a Blood Pool Token. Even though the blood demon world was vast and filled with experts, not everyone could obtain a Blood Pool Token. It was also not a coincidence that when Xie Wuling obtained a Blood Pool Token, other people could also obtain it.


    "Looks like I''ll have to enter alone this time. However, this is also good. There is no one competing with me. I can also use the benefits of the blood pool to maximize its benefits." Xie Wuling thought as he walked forward with light steps. He was just about to use his Blood Pool Token to enter the blood pool.


    Just at this moment, a blood colored, slim figure brought along a fragrant wind, and rushed in front of Xie Wuling, blocking his advance.


    "Who are you? "Why should it be my way?" Xie Wuling was immediately displeased. As he was thinking about how to take advantage of the blood pool, when he saw this slim girl dressed in blood-red clothes, he couldn''t help but feel his heart clench.


    The red clothed female had a graceful figure, a beautiful country girl, and looked extremely young, but her strength was not to be underestimated. She had actually already reached the realm just a bit weaker than Xie Wuling.


    However, this woman in red was clearly a proud son of heaven, and her strength was obviously not as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    This woman''s identity was not simple.


    Xie Wuling made some deduction, and was unwilling to continue thinking about it. After all, the more he thought about it, the more he panicked.


    "I''m not doing anything. I just want to exchange for something with you." The red-clothed female gave a faint smile. Her beauty could topple cities and empires, and could cause Xie Wuling, who had lived for more than two hundred years, to be slightly startled, and become somewhat flustered.


    After all, in front of such a great beauty, as long as one was a man, all of them would feel a strange feeling in their heart. Of course, there would be some special people.


    "What do you want? Let me explain first, this Blood Lake Token of mine, even if you kill me, I will not give it to you, although my fighting strength is inferior to yours, but in the Blood Demon Palace area, I am not afraid of you! " Xie Wuling tried his best to muster up the courage to say.


    At this moment, he felt a little guilty. He could feel an incomparably strong sense of danger from this woman in red whose cultivation was obviously inferior to his own. He did not doubt that this woman in red had the ability to instantly kill him.


    In front of absolute strength, Xie Wuling''s heart was naturally filled with fear.


    However, he had spent more than two hundred years to obtain the Blood Pool Token, so he couldn''t give it to others for free.


    This was his principle and his bottom line. If someone touched his bottom line, he wouldn''t mind fighting them to the end. Even if he was covered in injuries, even if it meant losing his life.


    "Cough cough, what are you afraid of? It''s not like I''m going to eat you, so don''t worry! I won''t let you suffer losses, and I don''t have any interest in your Blood Pool Token. Look, I have my own Blood Pool Token as well, so we can travel together. " The woman in red smiled. She was naturally able to read Xie Wuling''s mind, and with a single word, she completely suppressed Xie Wuling''s unease.


    Xie Wuling was slightly taken aback, but his expression did not relax. He looked at the red-clothed female with the same guarded expression, and asked: "Then what do you want?"


    After Xie Wuling heard the red-clothed female''s words, he actually heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. After all, as long as they didn''t exchange for his Blood Pool Token, everything would be fine.


    "I want him. As a condition of exchange, I can give you 10 Supreme Blood Spirit Pill s. What do you think?"


    The red clothed female looked at Xie Wuling with a smile that was not a smile, the intelligence in her eyes matched with her exceptional appearance, causing one''s heart to become intoxicated. Even the heart of Xie Wuling, an old fellow who was over two hundred years old, shook, wishing that he could return to being young and have a good story with her. However, when he heard what the woman in red said, he was startled.


    Ten ¡­ Ten Supreme Blood Spirit Pill? Are you sure you''re not wrong? " Xie Wuling''s eyes were wide opened, his face was filled with disbelief.


    Blood Spirit Pill s were divided into four grades, and Supreme Blood Spirit Pill s were the equivalent of the four grades of pellets in the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Supreme Blood Spirit Pill are extremely useful to experts of the lustrous Realm. They can even be used to help them comprehend the dao and break through cultivation.


    If one obtained a single Supreme Blood Spirit Pill, they would have a very high chance of breaking through to the first stage of the lustrous Realm.


    Furthermore, the first stage of the lustrous Realm only required ten Supreme Blood Spirit Pill to break through to the second stage of the lustrous Realm.


    To Xie Wuling, the temptation of ten Supreme Blood Spirit Pill s was something he simply could not resist at all.


    The red-clothed female did not reply, and only threw a storage bag at Xie Wuling.


    Xie Wuling hurriedly took it, and discovered that the storage bag was ownerless. He extended out a strand of his divine sense to investigate it, and discovered that there was a small white jade bottle inside, inside the small white jade bottle laid ten blood colored pellets, and the extremely dense nature spirit energy, as well as the intoxicating fragrance, and the aura that was unique to Supreme Blood Spirit Pill, all flowed out, filling his heart with joy.


    "You ¡­ Are you sure you want to use these ten Supreme Blood Spirit Pill in exchange for him? " Xie Wuling took a deep breath, and asked with some disbelief.


    In his opinion, although this war slave that he had captured seemed to have a strong will, it was not worth ten Supreme Blood Spirit Pill.


    "Of course I''ll trade. He''s of no use to you, but he''s of no small use to me. Don''t be like this, are you going to trade or not? "If you don''t, I''ll leave right now. If you do, I''ll give you a quick death!" The woman in red said with some impatience. Her tone was filled with threat, as though as long as Xie Wuling did not change her words, they could be considered enemies in the future.


    Seeing the red-clothed female acting in such a manner, Xie Wuling was initially prepared to use the young man he captured to exchange for ten Supreme Blood Spirit Pill, but at this moment, he inexplicably had some hesitation in his heart.

 C209 enter blood pool

    "Could it be that there is something extraordinary about this young man?" Or could it be that the potential for his growth is extremely great? "


    Xie Wuling immediately became selfish, but he didn''t dare to completely offend the red-clothed female, and wasn''t willing to pay the price.


    "Ten Supreme Blood Spirit Pill are a bit too few. Although I do not know what he has that attracts you to, I also do not want to know what uses he has. Give me the fifteen Supreme Blood Spirit Pill, and I will exchange them with you. "


    Xie Wuling''s eyes revealed a cunning look, and his heart was filled with cold laughter. He felt that the red clothed female would definitely exchange with him, because the red clothed female was obviously not ordinary when he looked at the young man that he had captured.


    At first, she didn''t think much of his gaze, but when she thought about it carefully, his gaze seemed to have an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if she had known him from the start.


    "Twenty Supreme Blood Spirit Pill s, if you don''t want to exchange, we''ll wait and see." The red clothed female ruthlessly glanced at Xie Wuling, causing his heart to tremble, he did not dare say more, and pushed the young man sealed in his hand out.


    The woman in red tossed a jade bottle at him, fulfilling her promise. As she looked at the youth, her expression became somewhat complex.


    The lady in red was called Xue Linger, and she was a snow beauty not blood, she was an aboriginal of the blood demon world. However, her identity was not simple, and she was somehow related to Ye Tian''s mysterious mother, whom he had never met.


    "Auntie Xue, this must be your son!" Too similar, too similar to the portrait you gave me! "But how did he end up like this ¡­"


    Xue Linger let out a light sigh, and no longer thought about it. She brought the youth, who only had a little bit of consciousness, with him as she took out the Blood Pool Token, and entered the blood pool.


    One could only have one person and one war slave, so they could not enter at the same time. Even if she entered, only one person would be able to come out alive, and two blood pool tokens were enough to allow two people to obtain the qualifications to temper themselves in the blood pool.


    "Two... Did he not plan on refining a battle slave? It seems like the relationship between them is really not ordinary! " Xie Wuling was slightly shocked, and didn''t understand why this was the case, hence he decided to stop thinking about it. After all, he had already received a good compensation, and knowing too much was perhaps not a good thing for him.


    The blood pool was three thousand feet large, and the surface of the pool was completely devoid of any ripples. At all times, a bloody mist would rise from within the pool, as if the pool was still warm.


    As expected, when the three of them got closer, they felt that the pool of blood was actually hot. It was as hot as the blood in a living creature''s body, shocking them.


    "This... Could the blood in this pool have just been obtained from the body of a living creature? "If that''s really the case, then it''s too scary ¡­" Xie Wuling cried out in alarm, upon careful thought, he felt that it was extremely terrifying. Such a large and unfathomable pool of blood, if it was really formed from the blood of living beings, then it would be hard to imagine how many lives it could kill.


    This was not the first time Xue Linger had entered the blood pool, and she was still young the first time she entered it. She wasn''t too surprised by the shocking scene in front of him, and only looked at the youth with bloodshot eyes who had not spoken a single word.


    "Go ahead, absorb as much of your energy as you can. When you finish absorbing it, I''ll take you with me." Xue Linger looked at the young man who was rushing towards the blood pool like a mad demon with a slightly aching heart, and felt a bit of pain in his heart.


    Auntie Xue had suffered such a terrible fate, but her child had become like this ¡­


    Xue Linger''s heart was filled with grief. Just now, when she was close to the youth, she was sure that the youth who looked to be no more than seventeen years old and looked very similar to the portrait that Auntie Xue gave him was Auntie Xue''s child. Thinking about it, Xue Linger swore to take good care of this young man, and not let him suffer any more.


    Plop! Plop!


    The two figures rushed into the blood pool one after the other. Their bodies were completely immersed within the pool as they absorbed the energy from the blood pool to their heart''s content.


    Xue Linger also hesitated no longer and also chose a blood pond and rushed into it.


    The devouring black hole in the youth''s body crazily revolved as the blood in his surroundings crazily surged. As time passed, the power of his body was rapidly increasing, but there was still only a devouring black vortex in his dantian.


    It seemed that if he wanted to produce spiritual energy, he would need to at least wait for his physical body to recover to its peak state.


    Within these pools of blood, there was not a trace of soul force, nor was there the soul of a living being. There were only Xie Wuling and Xue Linger''s lives and the rest were just the endless blood water in the surroundings.


    Xie Wuling and Xue Linger were both immersed in training as they refined the blood on the surroundings to raise their cultivation. They did not notice that the black hole in the young man''s body was becoming more and more terrifying, all of the blood in the surroundings had been absorbed, his body was like a bottomless pit, it could not be filled.


    And as the blood was absorbed, the youth''s strength in the flesh increased explosively. In just a mere quarter of an hour, the water level of the blood pool had actually been forcefully lowered by several dozens of centimeters.


    Within the countless killing formations of the blood pool, a terrifying guardian of the blood pool sat cross-legged in the air. Normal people wouldn''t be able to see him. As the guardian of the blood pool, the first thing he noticed was the young man''s enormous energy wave. An expression of interest immediately appeared on his face.


    "A pretty good genius has appeared in the small house that refines the body in the blood pool?" "I wonder how much talent he''ll have for comprehending the Blood Illusion dimension ¡­"


    The Guardian of the Blood Lake thought about how, among the inheritors of the Blood Demon Palace, the inheritors with the best talent for cultivating the Blood Illusion dimension had been killed by someone. This made the entire Blood Demon Palace feel a faint sense of sorrow, and after that, the Blood Demon Palace decided to hold a competition for the selection of the Holy Son, which would be held across the entire blood demon Realm.


    When he saw the young man, the guardian of the blood pool felt his heart jump. He was a bit interested and thought that a good genius had appeared. However, when he sent out his divine sense, he found that the young man was completely empty.


    "What a strange state this brat is in. His three souls and seven souls no longer exist, and he can still maintain his most basic consciousness. If it were any other ordinary cultivator, then even a lustrous Realm cultivator would have already died!" But he ¡­ "It seems like he is not dead yet. There is the possibility of him being revived ¡­"


    The protector of the blood pool was inexplicably shocked. He felt that this young man was a different type of person, and his thoughts about his existence became even more complicated.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The young man in the blood pool unrestrainedly devoured the blood in his surroundings. The speed at which he devoured was too fast, causing a huge whirlpool to form with him at the center. In the end, it caused Xue Linger and Xie Wuling who were absorbing the blood in the surroundings to awaken.


    "Roar!"


    When the two of them woke up, the young man let out a beast-like roar and immediately attacked the two of them.

 C210 The despairing Xie Wuling

    From a high vantage point in the several hundred zhang pool of blood, one could see a black hole engulfing all four directions of blood and water as it swirled faster and faster in the center. The presence within the black hole was rapidly growing.


    At the center of the whirlpool was a young man whose clothes were dyed blood-red by blood. Originally, his entire body was filled with the aura of death, but after being bathed by the endless vital force in the blood pool, he became more and more lively.


    As his vitality increased, the youth''s body began to undergo an astonishing transformation. His face turned from pale white to rosy, and his body turned from lifeless to full of vitality. Every inch of his skin seemed to have been reborn, and it had been greatly strengthened.


    Crash! * Crash! *


    At the same time Xie Wuling and Xue Linger suddenly woke up from the pool of blood, they didn''t have time to sense what was happening around them. They only felt a strong sense of danger, and wanted to rush to the shore as soon as possible.


    Furthermore, he had already arrived behind Xie Wuling, who was slightly weaker than him.


    "Die ¡­!" A black vortex appeared in the youth''s hands, and instantly stuck onto Xie Wuling''s legs.


    "Ah... I beg the Guardian of the Blood Lake to save me! " Xie Wuling screamed miserably as he felt his legs being quickly devoured bit by bit. The intense pain of his flesh disappearing made his entire body tremble.


    Swish!


    Right at this moment, the eyes of the old man sitting in the middle of the killing array hardened, and two blood colored lightning bolts shot out from his eyes. With lightning speed, they instantly struck the black vortex in Ye Tian''s hands, and the other blood colored cold light interrupted Xie Wuling''s legs by a large margin, preventing the energy of the black vortex from spreading to his entire body.


    "No ¡­" How could this be! Was he even human? "He''s actually this savage!" Seeing the youth that was sent flying and had entered the pool of blood, Xie Wuling was still somewhat afraid.


    What strange divine ability did he use just now? There wasn''t even the slightest fluctuation of spiritual energy.


    His mind was in a mess, he did not feel awake at all. It was as if he was a monster, even more brutal than the most savage people in the blood demon s bloodline.


    "My legs ¡­"


    At this moment, Xie Wuling realized that more than half of his legs had been cut off, and grief filled his heart. Although the Guardian of the Blood Lake had temporarily saved his life, it was already difficult for his legs to recover. Unless he was able to break through to the lustrous Realm level in his lifetime, then he would be able to undergo rebirth from his flesh and blood. However, if he wanted his bones to be reborn, it would also be impossible for him to do the same with the lustrous Realm.


    At this moment, his feet no longer even had bones.


    This scene caused Xie Wuling to feel a deep sense of despair. Although his cultivation had already reached the Dao entry level, and he still had a chance of breaking through to the lustrous Realm in his life, but his body was not complete, and his talent would naturally be greatly reduced. With his talent, forget about the Human King Realm, even breaking through to the lustrous Realm would be dangerous.


    "Fortunately, I managed to obtain twenty Supreme Blood Spirit Pill. As long as I find my broken bones and continue fighting, it''s not impossible to recover ¡­"


    Thinking to here, Xie Wuling pressed a few more times on the spot where he lost his feet, temporarily stopping his injuries. He then dragged his exhausted body, endured the tearing pain from the wound, and crawled towards his broken leg near the pool of blood.


    Seeing that he had broken his leg, Xie Wuling had already given up all hope. How was this even a broken leg?


    "This is bad!"


    Just as Xie Wuling''s palm made contact with the broken bones of his legs, which had turned into dust, an incomparably intense crisis suddenly occurred in his heart. Without thinking further, his body instinctively rushed backwards.


    , who was at the side, turned pale with fright. Seeing the young man who had charged out of the blood pool once again, and seeing the extremely miserable Xie Wuling, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Furthermore, when he looked at the young man, the bloodlust and madness in the young man''s eyes was not something that humans or any living beings with intelligence could possess.


    "He... Just what had he experienced to become like this? We can''t let him continue like this anymore! " Xue Linger''s clear and cold beautiful eyes flashed, a decisive look flashed across them as she took out a blood-colored Rune from the storage bag.


    "Seal!" Xue Linger injected spirit force into the blood symbol and was flung to the sky.


    The blood-red inscriptions immediately turned into an invisible net, sealing the young man who was rushing onto the shore.


    With a sou sound, Xie Wuling used his fastest speed to take a few steps while the youth was still sealed.


    Boom! *


    However, just when the two of them thought that the youth had been sealed, an explosive sound came from within the invisible seal. Then, a blood-robed youth''s figure rushed out from within.


    "Not good, let''s go!"


    "His strength is too strong, the seal that can seal a Half-step into the State of Brilliance Ranker was broken just like that!"


    "How can it be this powerful? I''m bringing a source of disaster to my side! I simply don''t have the qualifications to submit to such a terrifying existence." As Xie Wuling endured the pain from his broken limbs, he crawled forward to escape. At the same time, he couldn''t help but think about how, a few days ago, he had continuously tried to use his own divine sense to control this youth.


    At first, Xie Wuling thought that it was because of the restrictions of the Vast Expanse Continent, but when he entered the blood demon Realm, the results were the same, as he used up a lot of his spirit power.


    At that moment, Xie Wuling had a bad premonition, could it be that this youth already had some determination? Otherwise, why would he have such hatred towards him? It could even be said that he didn''t have any will. It was just that his speed was a bit slow, so he suffered a terrifying attack.


    Xie Wuling did not care about how long he spent thinking about all these things. After all, it was his fault first, if it really was the youth who recovered or even killed him, he would still take revenge.


    At this time, Xie Wuling was heavily injured, and the power he could unleash was not even seventy percent, so his speed was greatly reduced.


    The blood-robed young man behind him carried a bloody wind and a killing intent as he arrived behind him.


    "Lord Guardian, save me!" As Xie Wuling tried to escape with all his might, he let out a miserable scream. At this moment, his voice was filled with fear and terror.


    Just now, the Guardian saved Xie Wuling, but Xie Wuling was blaming the Guardian of the Blood Lake for cutting off his legs. It wasn''t until Xie Wuling walked up to his severed limbs that he realized that he had wrongly blamed the Guardian of the Blood Lake.


    At this moment, the guardian of the blood pool didn''t have any intention of not saving him. It was just that he already had a few thoughts in his mind.


    "Humph!" This old man has saved you once. You don''t know how to be grateful, but you are blaming me instead. I think that this blood-robed kid is not bad. Some people don''t have to pay a certain price. He really can''t tell black from white ¡­ "

 C211 hemodialysis

    "Ahh ¡­"


    A portion of Xie Wuling''s body was once again devoured. The current him, had not left his lower body, only a small section of broken bones was still connected to his upper body. He looked as miserable as he could get, and there was even a black haze that wanted to spread to more parts of his body that had flesh and blood.


    This was a kind of terrifying consequence. If this blood mist truly spread, Xie Wuling would sooner or later be devoured into a pile of bones, leaving nothing behind.


    "I... Do I want to cut my own body into two? No ¡­. "I won''t die ¡­" Xie Wuling knew that the only chance of survival was to cut his body into two, and faster.


    Only by being fast, ruthless and decisive would he be able to preserve his life.


    However, when faced with his own body, he was truly unable to do anything. Furthermore, at this moment, he was even losing his life. This caused him to feel even more grief and no longer have the courage to continue living. He chose death.


    His hands were as black as ink and had a terrifying devouring power. Once again rushing towards his broken limbs, Xie Wuling closed his eyes. There was no more light in his eyes, and it was actually dim.


    "Stop!"


    Right at this moment, a cold shout suddenly appeared. In the space where the blood-robed young man and Xie Wuling were, space and time seemed to have stagnated for a moment.


    Swish!


    A streak of blood colored spirit energy appeared and poured into Xie Wuling''s body, sealing his injuries and cutting off a portion of his crippled body.


    Pfft!


    At this time, Xie Wuling''s body truly only had the upper half of his body left and the lower half of his body had completely disappeared.


    "He has already lost his consciousness and is ready to attack you at any time. Are you sure you want to take him away?" The protector of the blood robe spoke with a hoarse voice. It was impossible to tell whether it was a man or a woman. His entire body circulated with the force of the heavens and earth, and his appearance slightly distorted, making it difficult for others to see his true appearance. He had obviously noticed that the relationship between Xue Linger and the young man was not ordinary, thus he spoke up.


    "Senior, you are truly wise, and junior is filled with admiration. Just as you said, I will take him away. No matter what he does, even if he devours me ¡­." I have no regrets. " Xue Linger looked at the protector of the blood robe with her beautiful phoenix eyes and said resolutely.


    "In that case, take him away! You have already obtained sufficient benefits from the blood pool, so there''s no use staying any longer. You just have to take care of yourselves once you leave! " The blood-robed elder said as his body disappeared from the spot.


    "This little girl is really stubborn. It''s as if she''s retreating from that teacher of hers!" Similar, too similar. I can already feel that after this girl goes out with this strange young man, she will definitely do something shocking. " The blood-robed elder mumbled to himself, then he disappeared into the layers of killing arrays.


    Xue Linger once again placed a few seals on the blood robed young man''s body, and then turned to look at Xie Wuling who had lost all signs of life.


    "On account of you being so pitiful, I''ll take you to the blood pool and let your body absorb the blood pool by itself. As for whether you can survive this, that''s your own fortune!"


    Xue Linger sighed slowly, then left with the blood-robed youth who was sealed tightly.


    The blood demon Realm was extremely vast. Although it was not as large as a large region on the Vast Expanse Continent, it was still more than a million miles away, not the least bit inferior to the territories of the Undying Beings in the Vast Expanse Continent.


    It could be said to be extremely vast.


    The position of the Blood Demon Palace, after going through countless years of management, had already reached a level where it was difficult to predict. Any power within the blood demon Realm did not dare to directly contend against them.


    This was actually related to the Blood Demon Palace''s method of disciple selection. Every single Saint Child Holy Maiden of theirs was the most talented cultivator in the entire blood demon Realm. Only when they were unrivalled amongst their peers would they be qualified to be the Saint Child Holy Maiden.


    Once she grew up, she would be able to look down on all the heroes, and with the accumulation of generations, the Blood Demon Palace''s heritage would no longer be able to move, and would instead become unfathomably deep.


    The blood-robed youth who was killed by Ye Tian that day was the Holy Son of the previous generation of Blood Demon Palace. Even though he was lacking in talent in cultivation, no one in his generation was stronger than him in terms of talent for comprehending the Blood Illusion Realm, and he had far surpassed his peers.


    The terror of the Blood Illusion Realm was revealed even in the battle between the blood-robed young man and Ye Tian. It was also real and illusory, and was not fake.


    Furthermore, such a terrifying divine ability was something that only Xia Yilong, Demon Prince, Jiang Luotian and other absolute geniuses would have the qualifications to battle. However, the outcome was difficult to predict and only those with a void body could compete with it.


    Other than this, perhaps only someone like Ye Tian, who had met with a calamity, could crush him.


    The world was big and full of wonders. The terror of the Blood Illusion dimension was naturally enough to allow the blood-robed youth to become the holy son of the Blood Demon Palace.


    "Your name should be Ye Tian! I didn''t expect that you would actually be able to survive from the forbidden heavenly tribulation in a heaven-defying fashion. You truly are worthy of being Master''s descendant. " Xue Linger slightly froze before saying, "However, for the time being, your name cannot be Ye Tian anymore. When you truly awaken it will be time for you to step onto the boundless Heavenly Dao and be willing to use your Heavenly Dao''s blood to dye the sky red. After that, your name. It''s called Blood Heaven. "


    A bloody sky.


    Born in the blood demon Realm, so it was called Blood Sky.


    He had the ambition to dye the sky red with the blood of the Heavenly Dao. As such, it was called Blood Sky.


    Right now, Xue Tian''s appearance was a little different from before, but more importantly, there was an evil aura inside his bones, which made him out to be out of place when compared to the original Ye Tian. Even if someone familiar to him stood in front of him, and felt that he was extremely similar to Ye Tian, they would definitely not think of each other.


    In fact, even if there was a Blood Heaven or Ye Tian, very few people would be able to trust him.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The eyes of the young man named Xue Tian grew even more bloodshot, and the thirst for blood grew even stronger. He struggled relentlessly, trying to break free from the seal and come out to try to devour all living things.


    Xue Linger''s heart ached even more after seeing this, but her abilities were limited and she didn''t know what to do. The blood pool was already useless against Xue Tian, so the only one left was blood pond, but blood pond ¡­ It was not something that could be entered just because she wanted to.


    "Once I become more Holy Maiden, I will definitely think of a way to bring you into the blood pond. Only then will you have a slight chance of awakening."


    Xue Linger''s heart was filled with fighting spirit. Since she was at peace with the world, she should also erupt with power this time, and do some substantial things for her master''s only child.


    After bringing Xue Tian to his own concealed mountain range, Xue Linger saw that the blood moon had risen and a strong sense of danger inexplicably arose in his heart.


    "Bang bang bang ¡­"


    A series of sounds came out from Xue Tian''s body. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with an astonishing bloodlust as he broke free from all the bindings and seals, and without saying a word, he treated Xue Linger as his prey. He pounced on him like a predator.

 C212 The blood demon Shield of the forbidden arcane

    Xue Tian''s strength was extremely great. Just a single movement was enough to cause sonic booms, causing the surrounding space to distort. His divine might was unfathomable. This was a power that only a terrifyingly powerful physical body could produce. He didn''t have much will or spirit. In fact, the wisp of will that he had obtained from devouring the vicious beasts was completely assimilated because his body was too strong.


    Right now, Xue Tian was a prehistoric beast that only knew how to kill.


    Both of his hands turned black, as a tyrannical suction force suddenly exploded out, wanting to suck Xue Linger over.


    However, the direction in which he was absorbing the Dual Water was not considered at all, as it was only aimed at Xue Linger''s body.


    "Not good, his body is too terrifying! "How could he break the seal so quickly ¡­"


    As Xue Linger thought, her first thought was to escape. This was because the strength of her body was far inferior to Xue Tian''s.


    "Whiz!"


    However, a blood-colored figure''s speed was extremely fast. She was not even able to move far before she was sucked back by the terrifying devouring force.


    "blood demon Secret Technique, blood demon Shield!" Xue Linger exclaimed, and shouted.


    Weng, right at the moment when it was used, the Spirit Qi in Xue Linger''s body started to circulate frantically, and in the shortest amount of time, turned into a blood red shield.


    This blood shield had countless complex patterns on it, which seemed to form the picture of a sinister creature. The creature''s body was covered with countless dense scales, all of them having a dark red color, reflecting a metallic luster. As Xue Linger poured spirit energy into it, it was as though this beast was about to revive.


    Although he could not see the beast''s true form, just from its body, he could feel a violent, tyrannical, and evil pressure, causing him to feel a chill down his spine.


    The moment the blood demon Shield appeared, the Devouring Vortex that appeared in Xue Tian''s hands also closed in.


    "blood demon Mark."


    Swish!


    Right at this moment, Xue Linger who sensed a strong sense of danger immediately erupted with his power, and paid attention to entering the blood demon Shield. The blood demon Shield was replenished with a huge amount of spirit energy, and the fierce beast formed by the dao patterns suddenly seemed to come to life, transforming into a blood colored illusion. It instantly formed into a blood colored light beam that shot towards Xue Tian.


    "blood demon Demon Sealing!"


    Xue Linger blocked Xue Tian''s strange attack, and was overjoyed in her heart. As she was retreating, she pushed out her hand in the air.


    Immediately, Xue Tian was enveloped by the red light. As the Dao patterns in the light screen appeared, he was completely sealed within.


    "Let me out! Get out! I want to get out! "


    Peng peng peng ¡­


    Xue Tian''s eyes were filled with savagery as he frantically circulated the power of his fleshly body. He continued to use his fists to attack the red light screen, leaving behind vortexes of various sizes. It was a terrifying sight to behold.


    However, Xue Linger lightly patted her full chest, and her expression finally relaxed a little.


    "What kind of terrifying cultivation technique is he cultivating?" Even the Old Blood Demons''s taboo secret techniques were being slowly devoured by him. This is too overbearing! It is fortunate that he does not have any Spiritual Energy at the moment. Otherwise, it would not have reached such a terrifying level. " Xue Linger was slightly glad. Seeing that he was sealed within the blood demon Shield and facing such a ferocious attack, Xue Tian, who was unyielding and unwilling to give up, had a complicated feeling in his heart.


    However, she knew that she absolutely couldn''t let him out now. Once he was released, she wouldn''t be able to trap him.


    The blood demon Shield was not simple, as long as one wore the word ''Spirit Demon'', the meaning would be unique. Only the direct disciples of Blood Demon Palace or the Holy Maiden had the qualifications to cultivate the chapter on ''Demon''.


    This was a forbidden chapter from the Great Blood Demon Technique. Ordinary cultivators could only cultivate chapters without the word ''Demon'', and with the word ''Demon'', the power would be extraordinary.


    Even though Xue Tian''s strange devouring ability seemed as if everything in the world could be devoured, without the control of the Spiritual Energy, it was difficult to even move the blood demon Shield by much.


    At this moment, every punch from Xue Tian consumed a lot of energy. However, the Devouring Vortex on his fist could only absorb a very small amount of the power of the blood-colored seal. For Xue Tian, who had consumed a great deal of energy, this energy was like a drop in the bucket.


    "Stop struggling! I won''t hurt you! " Xue Linger''s heart ached as she looked at the sealed youth. Seeing how his strength was continuously being exhausted and how her body was getting weaker and weaker, she could not bear to see this.


    However, at this moment, she could only grit her teeth and persevere. She could only use this method of hers to exhaust Xue Tian to the extent where she could handle herself and not put herself in danger. If she died, who else could save Xue Tian?


    The answer was no, so no matter what, she wouldn''t risk letting the blood run away.


    "Didn''t you want to devour me? "When you''re tired, I''ll let you devour some of it. I''ll donate it to you on my own accord. My body and soul, it''s good as long as I know I can feel a bit more comfortable. But I can''t die yet, I still have too many things to do ¡­"


    Xue Linger smiled, her eyes filled with gentleness, she had already treated the beast-like young man in front of her as her own brother.


    "Sixteen years. Master, about sixteen years ago, you returned to the blood demon Realm and saved me from my abyss of suffering. You are my savior, and in my heart, you have long been my mother. One day as my teacher, one life as my mother, and your child, is naturally my blood brother. We have to survive. "


    Xue Linger thought about the past and felt an indescribable sadness in her heart. Her gaze towards Xue Tian became more gentle.


    To repay her, to let him do anything.


    The place Xue Linger was living at was somewhat quiet and also somewhat desolate. This was not some luxurious palace, but rather, a very natural cave.


    There were blood-red mountains and rivers all around him, and the sound of flowing water. Insects were chirping, and under the shine of the blood-red moon, the world seemed to be filled with a strange demonic feeling.


    However, she had been living in this kind of environment since she was young, so she was already used to it. She also couldn''t help but feel that there was something special about her.


    "When the time comes, when my power is strong enough, I''ll definitely go to that place called the Vast Expanse Continent. I heard that not everything outside is blood-red, and that 10,000 Violet Blood Red ¡­."


    While Xue Linger was thinking, more than half a day had already passed. Every time it was a bloody sky where she was going all out, she would unconsciously get beat up, and then she would collapse onto the ground like a deflated balloon. Even if he used all of her skills, he would still not be able to break this extremely terrifying blood demon shield.


    Although Xue Tian could no longer exert his strength and was extremely exhausted, his eyes still contained that bloodthirsty expression. It was as if he was unwilling to swallow all living things in the world.


    "Xue Tian, I''ll use half of my body and half of my divine sense to offer it to you. I hope you can recover some of your consciousness. That''s all I can do for you!"


    Xue Linger said as she opened up a corner of the blood demon Shield''s defense.

 C213 resuscitation of consciousness

    The bloody wind was naturally brought by Xue Tian. He did not have much consciousness, only a will to kill and devour was controlling him to move forward.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Xue Linger had opened the blood demon Shield, another powerful force had unknowingly emerged from within, and abruptly spread outwards, pouncing onto Xue Linger''s body.


    "This is bad!"


    Xue Linger could feel the aura of the man on Xue Tian''s body, causing her to pant a little. But Xue Tian was obviously in danger now, and she didn''t even have the time to pay attention to the fact that his hands were pressed against her soft chest.


    "Whiz!" With a sound, Xue Linger was pushed back dozens of meters as if she was dodging snakes and scorpions. But right at this moment, a sound of someone landing on the ground came from behind him.


    When he turned around to look, he saw Xue Tian lying on the ground, unconscious. He was not injured at all, but he had used up all his energy. His face was pale, like a dead person who had just crawled out of a grave.


    "Xue Tian... I... I didn''t mean to! Don''t blame me! "


    Xue Linger was shocked. She did not expect that Xue Tian would fall to the ground like this, and then let out a weak aura of his own.


    But just as Xue Linger neared the blood sky, a black mist suddenly emitted from Xue Tian''s body. The terrifying devouring power contained within the black mist made Xue Linger want to escape immediately, but when she thought about how bad Xue Tian''s current state was, she braced herself and did not resist.


    "You actually want to devour me, but your master is already unconscious, you guys can''t do anything to me, forget it, I''ll just help you once, it can be considered helping him!" From the storage bag s, he took out a precious Medicine King, and like a cow chewing on a peony, he swallowed it into his stomach.


    Crash! *


    The moment the Pill King entered his mouth, he dissolved, and the incomparably surging vital force rippled across Xue Linger''s body, causing the vitality in her body to become extremely strong, to the point that it could explode out of her body.


    "Blood sacrifice to my body and my soul!" Xue Linger bellowed, her hand drew one mysterious pattern after another, and immediately a half a meter long rune appeared in the air above her.


    When the Runes appeared, it released a ray of blood light, enveloping Xue Linger.


    "Ah... So painful! I never thought that the sacrifice would be so painful! "


    Xue Linger felt her life force disappearing quickly, her flesh and blood also seemed to be being stripped away from him. Her soul was slowly being extracted, and after that, she turned into a wave of extremely pure blood qi power and divine sense power, which flowed through the floating Dao patterns and entered Xue Tian''s body.


    Xue Linger was currently being deprived of her life, but she did not make a sound. She only gritted her teeth and persevered on.


    Along with the flow of time, Xue Linger''s aura continued to weaken, while Xue Tian''s aura continued to increase.


    Until only 50% of Xue Linger''s aura was left, the Sacrificial Rune floating above the two of them had disappeared. Only then, the connection between the two of them was broken.


    "Puchi!"


    Right after the Sacrificial Rune was broken, Xue Linger couldn''t recognize that she was bleeding out of hherseven orifices. She looked miserable and terrifying, her Qi was declining crazily, her strength dropped to 50% of his original strength before she slowly stopped. Moreover, half of her divine sense had been lost. Her entire body seemed to have fallen into a serious illness, devoid of blood.


    "Xue Tian, I hope that my normal soul consciousness can awaken part of your consciousness. Otherwise, all my effort will be in vain!" Xue Linger weakly looked at the motionless body on the ground, and then quickly took out a few stalks of precious medicine from the storage bag s to heal himself.


    At this time, after receiving half of Xue Linger''s divine sense and flesh and blood, Xue Tian''s body began to undergo a tremendous change.


    She was comparable to Xia Yuhe and the others. Half her life force, half her flesh and blood, half her consciousness, and the energy contained within it was comparable to the energy that would come from eating and killing countless ferocious beasts in the sky. Furthermore, Xue Linger had even volunteered to sacrifice himself so that the gifts he received would not be able to resist at all.


    This was a huge benefit.


    Immediately after Xue Tian''s body formed a black hole, a small flame the size of a sow floated out. This flame was very gentle, and very quickly, it merged with the pure divine sense, spirit energy, and blood energy, and it continued to tremble, as if this flame contained a world, and it wanted to summon out something from its inner world.


    The flame continued to vibrate, and in the end, with a poof, it suddenly expanded. Soon after, an illusory, tiny, humanoid figure appeared.


    At first, the little person was a bit confused, but when he felt the fusion of the pure energy in his surroundings, his confused gaze was replaced by greed.


    Like a whale gulping down its food, the tiny figure frantically absorbed the pure energy in front of him, causing his physique to gradually grow. However, it was still very illusory.


    Within its illusionary body, there seemed to be scenes that were even more illusionary and dim flashing about.


    After a quarter of an hour, the tiny figure finally absorbed a large amount of pure energy, causing it to become much stronger.


    "I... I''m Xue Tian? Where did I come from? I was saved by that girl ¡­ "


    Just as he thought of this, the illusionary body of his consciousness suddenly shook. Immediately, an incomparably terrifying pain surfaced, forcing him to not dare to think further.


    He wanted to know more about the memories, but just as he began to think about them, he discovered that an uncontrollable pain had erupted in his head, causing him to faint on the spot.


    Pfft!


    The unconscious Xue Tian was bleeding from all seven orifices. He had just recovered a bit of his soul consciousness, but it was all because of his random thoughts that he was unable to endure. The situation was extremely dire.


    At this moment, the nameless Dao mark was still revolving in his body, replacing his dantian.


    The good news was that he had already recovered once. As long as he recuperated, he would be able to recover a bit.


    "Xue Tian, what''s wrong?" Seeing Ye Tian spitting out blood, Xue Linger was shocked. Ignoring his own injuries, he went forward to check on Xue Tian''s injuries.


    "It''s okay, but my spiritual force is fluctuating a bit. I''ll be fine after a period of rest!"


    Suddenly, Xue Linger was startled, and thought of an unbelievable result.


    "Spiritual sense fluctuation? Right. Spiritual sense ripples. Xue Tian ¡­ He ¡­ he has a part of his own divine sense? Great! It''s just that I don''t know if this newly born divine sense is his, or if it''s a newborn. Hopefully, it''s his original divine sense! "


    At first, Xue Linger was happy, but soon after, her heart was filled with worry.


    She couldn''t imagine that if the new soul in Xue Tian''s body was a brand-new soul, and not the descendant of her master, then she wouldn''t be able to accept such an outcome.


    After all, a brand-new soul was no longer the soul of the original person! It was a completely new person.


    "We can only find out after he wakes up!"


    Xue Linger knew that there was no use in caring about that right now. Although a deep worry arose in her heart, right now, she could only bury it deep within her heart.

 C214 Forbidden name

    Xue Linger''s current injuries were not something that could be healed in a day and a half. In three days, the injuries from her body being stripped off had already been completely healed by the treatment of the precious heavenly and earthly treasures. However, her consciousness still needed a long time to recover.


    Furthermore, before her soul recovers, it will be difficult for her to advance even an inch, so she can only remain where she is. Furthermore, she was temporarily unable to unleash her most powerful battle prowess. If she were to use it forcefully, she would definitely suffer heavy injuries.


    "It looks like I won''t be able to use my full power for the next long period of time. However, I have my master imparted to me the purest forbidden arcane from the¡¶ Great Blood Demon Technique¡· and I have a great hope of obtaining the position of Holy Maiden, I only hope that she will ¡­ It would be better if they did not cause any trouble! "


    Xue Linger muttered to herself, and she suddenly thought of another person who was also hidden in the world, but no one knew the depth of this person''s nemesis. This person''s power and the power that Xue Linger''s master resided in were like water and fire, and they had already disliked each other for a long time, and the strongest disciple in their line also possessed the inheritance of the [Great Blood Demon Technique].


    As the strongest power in the blood demon world, Blood Demon Palace was actually not as calm as he looked on the surface.


    The Blood Demon Palace was split into three great factions, one of which had already lost out to just a few people. This was the power that belonged to Xue Linger, although they had lost out to the world, their cultivation was extremely terrifying, especially Xue Linger''s master, who was extremely terrifying. Due to some reasons, however, she was unable to reappear in the world again, so much so that although she was alive, she was no different from a dead person.


    They were worthy of being the head of the three bloodlines, but the Sacred Master had chosen the geniuses of the entire blood demon Realm to be the Holy Maiden of the saints, and the strongest supernatural power they had, "Blood Illusion World", could only be cultivated by the Holy Son, the Holy Maiden, and a few elders.


    As for the other bloodline, it was the bloodline of the opponent Xue Linger feared, Xu Tianyan. This sect also had a forbidden ability within the [Great Blood Demon Technique], and could not be underestimated.


    Xue Linger was controlling the forbidden defensive technique ''blood demon Shield'', while Xu Tianyan was controlling the taboo offensive technique Blood Demon Chop. The two forbidden arcane s were nothing to be afraid of. They were the world''s best offensive and defensive secret arts, and even the previous Sacred Masters had not obtained the inheritance of either of them.


    However, all of the Holy Lords of the past were peerless geniuses. Most of them had extremely high talent in comprehending the Blood Illusion dimension. Naturally, they didn''t fear the terrifying supernatural powers of the two bloodlines.


    Cough cough cough ¡­


    When Xue Linger''s thoughts flew to the sky, a soft voice came from far away, pulling her thoughts back to reality.


    "Xue Tian, you''re awake! That''s great!"


    "Who are you? Where is this place? Is Xue Tian my name? " In comparison to Xue Linger''s pleasant surprise, Xue Tian was completely dumbfounded. Looking at everything that was unfamiliar to him, he could only feel a little familiarity from this beautiful woman in front of him. Other than that, it was as if this world was giving him some sort of inexplicable feeling, as if the aura here wasn''t something that he could reject.


    "I am Xue Linger, I was the one who saved you. This is the blood demon Realm, don''t you remember anything?" Xue Linger probed.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart as well. However, she did not know where that feeling came from.


    "blood demon Realm, you saved me? I''m Xue Tian? No, I don''t seem to be blood. "Ah ¡­"


    Just as Xue Tian wanted to continue thinking about this, an extremely terrifying pain suddenly exploded in his mind. It made his face instantly pale and he coughed out blood. It was slightly better, but it also caused him to cover his head with both hands with a face full of pain.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s fine if you don''t! It''s fine if you don''t remember. We''ll take things slowly. You only need to remember, I won''t harm you. I will treat you like my own little brother. " Xue Linger blamed himself in his heart as he hurriedly said.


    Hearing Xue Linger''s voice, for some reason, the youth''s headache slowly faded away, as if that voice was a source of comfort to him.


    The youth did as he was told, his subconscious told him that this beautiful woman would not lie to him.


    Maybe it was because their souls came from the same source, or maybe there was some sort of inexplicable feelings between them that arose after Xue Linger''s blood sacrifice. This subtle feeling bound the two of them together, allowing them to trust each other.


    "Xue Tian, from now on, I am Xue Tian. Since you saved me, I will protect you from now on!" Xue Tian suddenly stood up, standing up straight, he looked at Xue Linger and said sincerely.


    Although many of Xue Tian''s memories were sealed in the unknown places, he was no fool. Instead, he was an extremely wise person. At this moment, combined with the small amount of memories he had, he was able to deduce a general idea.


    When Xue Tian saw Xue Linger, all sorts of thoughts of her naturally surfaced in his mind. He thought of how Xue Linger saved him from losing her consciousness from Xie Wuling, and how he recalled the scene when the two of them fought. In the end, it was him who lost consciousness under the blood demon Shield.


    But at this moment, Xue Tian''s body moved, and a profound scene appeared in his mind. He actually saw the scene of Xue Linger offering sacrifices to her within the three days after she fainted.


    "You, you actually sacrificed yourself for me, why are you so good to me?" Xue Tian''s face turned cold. He paused for a moment and said.


    "You already know that. It seems that your consciousness isn''t really asleep, or it could be said that your physical body is different from normal people and you can remember things that happened." Xue Linger was suspicious, but she knew that Xue Tian would not be able to give her the answer. So she replied, "It is not the time to tell you all these, you will understand when the time comes."


    Xue Tian''s face was obviously filled with doubts, but when he looked at Xue Linger, he saw the answer from within her eyes, so he did not ask any further.


    "Right, you must remember, you are not Ye Tian. Ye Tian is already dead, you are Xue Tian, a rogue cultivator from the blood demon world." Xue Linger was still worried, so she said: "Do you trust me? "I swear I won''t hurt you. One of your ancestors helped me out greatly. I only saved you to repay your kindness."


    Xue Tian saw the seriousness in Xue Linger''s eyes, his heart was startled, he knew that the matter was not small, and immediately nodded his head. But when he heard the name Ye Tian, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of familiarity, this sort of familiar feeling was extremely strong, but he didn''t dare to think of who Ye Tian was.


    "You must remember what I said to you, before you can truly grow up, once you easily reveal your identity, not only will your life be in danger, even I, as well as all the other people related to you will meet with mortal threats. So, for the sake of our safety, and also for the sake of your own growth, you definitely cannot admit that you are ''Ye Tian'', and the owner of that name is actually a taboo. had already died under forbidden heavenly tribulation. " Xue Linger said with a complicated expression.

 C215 A call from the sword

    Since Xue Linger was so serious, Xue Tian saw it in his eyes. He didn''t know why, but he also felt that what the other party said made sense, as if becoming the owner of that name would not end well.


    He immediately swore.


    "I swear, before I grow up, I will never say that I am Ye Tian, nor will I admit that I am Ye Tian. If you break this oath, five lightning bolts will strike you. " After Xue Tian finished his solemn oath, he smiled towards Xue Linger: "Ling''er, is this enough?"


    "You ¡­ "How can you swear such a malicious oath? Forget it, forget it, you''ve already sworn it, remember not to spread it."


    Xue Linger pouted coquettishly, she finally heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Perhaps, the current Xue Tian didn''t know what Ye Tian''s name represented, but if this name were to appear again, it would definitely become the enemy of the entire world. This was something she was not willing to see.


    In this world, not a single person was able to survive inside the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations. Even in the Primordial, Ancient, Ancient and even the Modern World, not a single person succeeded.


    It was an action that was forbidden by the heavens. Even Zhi Zun or the legendary gods had no hope of surviving.


    However, his appearance had become much thinner than before. Even after going through the transformation of the blood pool, he still appeared extremely weak, and his complexion was frighteningly pale. Only under Xue Linger''s sacrifice did he look slightly human.


    But even so, he seemed to still be very weak, as though his body could still contain more energy. It was just that this kind of energy, which was similar to that of the blood pool, was already useless to him. Other than them, there was also an extremely good quality Blood Spirit Pill.


    Furthermore, Xue Tian''s Dantian was at least a hundred times stronger. Although it had been formlessly fused into the only Dantian under the forbidden heaven''s punishment, not only was the Dantian not weak at all, it was instead a hundred times stronger than normal. Its area had increased by leaps and bounds and it had even evolved into a black hole that was devoured by Xue Tian''s Dantian.


    This devouring black hole was actually formed by his nameless dao pattern at that time, his nameless sword was not destroyed because it came from the same source as the nameless dao pattern, but instead floated at the location of the black hole in his dantian like a firewood. As for his storage bag, it had long since been destroyed in that terrifying calamity, and his clothes were actually worn by Xie Wuling when he captured him.


    Although Xue Tian felt that this blood-red robe looked very awkward, he saw that everyone in this world seemed to be wearing blood-red robes. The surroundings were blood-red, and even the blood-red moon that appeared once a day seemed to be hanging in the sky for countless years.


    This was a blood-red sky, with only two main colors, grey and red. The world would turn gray in the day, and at night, under the shine of the blood-red moon, everything would turn blood-red. It was extremely strange.


    "Also, I am older than you. You must call me Sister Ling''er in the future." Xue Linger said with a smile. She, who never liked smiles, could make the moonlight lose its luster when she smiled. It was as if she was the brightest pearl.


    "Yes." Xue Tian nodded, seemingly at a loss.


    "Oh right, you''ve lost your memory. For the time being, don''t go anywhere else. Wait until I find the Patriarch and get some benefits from it.


    It was said that at the end of the blood demon trial grounds, there were the blood essences left behind by the Patriarch Blood Demon Sect. If you were to absorb these souls, you would definitely be able to obtain great benefits. However, their blood spirits'' bodies contain astonishing pure Spiritual Energy of the world. To anyone else, they are a land of great fortune. "


    Xue Linger''s eyes were filled with anticipation, but he knew that reaching the limits of the Blood Demon Mystic Realm was not an ordinary feat, she needed at least the strength of the entire blood demon Realm''s Dao entry level, which meant that she had to be in the top ten ranks.


    The lustrous Realm is a huge hurdle, it is no longer included in the list of young cultivators, and more so does not have the qualifications to enter your blood demon s and secret realms.


    Of course, there were still some great powers who had all sorts of methods to let rankers that surpassed the Dao entry level enter the Blood Demon Mystic Realm and protect their younger generation just so that they could have the means to enter the Blood Demon Mystic Realm.


    These Blood Demon Palace s would never care about them, they only cared about the ones who obtained the most, or the ones who had comprehended the [Blood Illusion Realm] in the initial stages, and that''s who would be their Holy Son and their Saintess. Of course, Xue Linger and her family were no exception, unless their disciples were unwilling.


    "That''s great, this is the most suitable place for me to go to right now. Perhaps after killing enough Blood Spirits, I can recover my strength to its peak and even recover some strength." Xue Tian immediately said with excitement.


    "That''s good, remember that you are not in a good condition, rest in my cave, I will make a trip to Xue Family right now."


    "Go, Sister Ling''er, I''ll wait for your return." Xue Tian laughed.


    The Xue Family, fictitious family and the blood demon''s Sacred Master bloodline formed the great power of the Blood Demon Palace, and Xue Linger was going to the Xue Family. She had always been secretly raised up by the Xue Family, and had always received good cultivation resources.


    Other than the Xue Family s and the fictitious family s, there were more people surnamed Xue in the entire blood demon Continent. This was because the blood demon ancestor was surnamed Xue. The other reason was that the blood of the blood demon Holy Master was also surnamed Xue.


    "See what''s wrong with my body? Why does it feel different from the bodies of Sister Ling''er and the rest? " Xue Tian sat cross-legged, planning to inspect his body''s condition while Xue Linger was gone.


    Immediately, Xue Tian''s consciousness sank into his body. This was the first time he used his consciousness to check on the situation in his body in the past few months.


    "Hmm... "This is ¡­"


    As soon as Xue Tian''s mind settled into his body, he discovered that the flesh and blood in his body seemed to be pieced together. It was not the structure of a normal person and was full of flaws. Beneath the exorcism of the flesh and blood, there seemed to be new flesh and blood growing. It was shocking to look at.


    There were no ordinary cultivators here who were originally filled with the vast amount of natural spirit energy of the world''s Sea of the Dantian, there was only a whirlpool of devouring. This whirlpool seemed to have the power of devouring constantly erupting, as long as the natural energy around him was able to forcefully devour everything.


    "This... Is this my dantian? How come he couldn''t feel even the slightest bit of the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth? What was it? Why does he look so familiar? "Also, this black sword ¡­"


    Xue Tian felt that his body was in a terrible condition. He needed to undergo a huge transformation in order for his body to return to normal. Moreover, his Dantian was too strange.

 C216 The Birth of the Great Roc

    Following the call, Xue Tian''s consciousness tried to enter the extremely powerful broken sword in front of him. Swish! The world spun and he entered the world of the broken sword. In front of him was an unfamiliar environment, with only the feeble spirit of the sword and a golden egg.


    As the egg appeared, crackling sounds could be heard. Soon after, golden creatures drilled out from within. The egg was covered in golden feathers, making it look extremely terrifying and exquisite.


    "Plop!"


    When the golden little fellow appeared, it looked around him in a daze. Then, it took a glance at the sword spirit blood demon, who was deep in sleep and had no signs of life, and shook its head, then turned its gaze to the uninvited guest.


    ji ji ji ¡­ *


    The little golden animal didn''t have the ability to fly yet. It was just too young, as it hopped and hopped its way towards Ye Tian. The clear cry was very friendly, as if it was calling his mother.


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He had already begun to feel the shadow of that terrible pain in his heart, and he knew that if he tried to think about something he didn''t know about, it would definitely lead to an explosion of pain.


    "It''s you... summon me again? " Xue Tian looked at the golden bird in front of him and asked.


    "Ji ji!" The golden cub nodded in a very intelligent manner, treating him as a family member. It wanted to jump onto his outstretched arm, but it failed.


    It was only a strand of consciousness from the Blood Sky. Moreover, it was not the power of the consciousness. It could not bear the little guy''s power.


    Dong!


    The little golden guy was somewhat astonished and puzzled. He never thought that it would be this result.


    "Don''t look anymore. In order to be safe, I only probed into this world with a sliver of my consciousness. Naturally, I can''t carry any tangible substance. You can try it now and jump into my palm. " Just a moment ago, Xue Tian had only probed a sliver of the Broken Sword Space, and now that more than half of his divine sense had entered it, he could naturally carry the weight of the little golden bird with ease.


    Swoosh!


    The little guy was a little hesitant, but in the end, it still jumped onto Ye Tian''s palm, all the way up to his shoulder, and finally leaned intimately on it.


    "I guess we already know each other. I didn''t think that there would be a battle soldier with a sword spirit and you in my body. Since you''ve awakened, then I''ll take you out!"


    With a thought, Xue Tian brought the little fellow out of the real world. That broken sword seemed to be able to make him use it as if it was his hand, as if it was originally a part of him. At this moment, it was floating within his dantian formed by the Devouring Vortex.


    After inspecting his entire body, Xue Tian discovered that he had brought out such a creature. In fact, it was impossible for such creatures to be taken into the storage bag s, so under the punishment of the Forbidden Sky Law, apart from this broken sword and the golden egg, all of them had been killed. Only the broken sword and the other creatures left deep within Xue Tian''s sea of consciousness were not destroyed.


    "This broken sword is no small matter. According to what the Sister Ling''er said, it seems like that person is not simple either ¡­"


    Xue Tian thought of many things and didn''t dare to think too much about it. At least, everything about that person now belonged to him.


    When the small golden house came to this new world, it was first somewhat afraid, but it quickly adapted to the new environment, and the moment its body appeared in the outside world, it immediately emitted a strong devouring force. Around Xue Linger''s cave, the extremely dense nature spirit energy seemed to have been summoned, and rushed crazily towards the small golden person.


    Gradually, the golden feathers on its body began to emerge one by one, and its body also slowly grew in size. From its original size of a dozen inches, it became more than a meter long, and when it spread its wings, it was three meters long. When it opened its wings, it gave off a dazzling golden light, giving off a godly aura.


    I hope that in the future, you will be able to ride the wind and break the waves to become an unparalleled great peng that soars through the world. Presumably, you also do not have a name, as the saying goes: A great peng will rise with the wind, and soar up ninety thousand Li. I''ll call you Da Peng. " Xue Tian looked at the golden little fellow that was devouring the surrounding spiritual energy with satisfaction.


    "Ji ji!"


    Hearing that he had a name, the little golden house fire that was born psychic flapped its wings in obvious happiness.


    After approximately half a day, Xue Tian and Da Peng were not immersed in their cultivation and had originally wanted to enter Xue Linger''s cave. However, they did not expect that there was an invisible defense outside that did not have master''s permission to leave, which meant that they could not leave. This was evidently done on purpose by Xue Linger to prevent Xue Tian from acting randomly, and at the same time, to protect him.


    Of course, killing was forbidden within the limits of the Blood Demon Palace, but fighting was not forbidden. There were even experts who devoured the blood of the weak, leaving only half a breath for him to live, so that he could once again recover, he would again be in danger of being drained of his blood.


    It was just that none of the forces in the blood demon Realm had ever interfered, resulting in there being more rogue cultivators than the average cultivator. The rogue cultivators would regularly donate their own blood and receive the protection of the guardians in order to earn a living, and even the weakest of the ordinary people in the blood demon Realm could only follow the path of blood donation to survive.


    It could be said that this was an evil world. The sacrificial rites and blood donors were innumerable, and continued to fight.


    However, while the blood demon Realm was chaotic enough, the experts that were born were all brave enough to fight, not afraid of death, and their fighting capabilities were terrifying beyond compare.


    After half a day, Xue Linger finally returned. This time, she brought a lot of cultivation resources, and actually brought Ye Tian a total of thirty Supreme Blood Spirit Pill, and her own treasures were also sufficient for her to recover to her peak.


    When the Xue Family heard that she wanted to participate in the Blood Demon Mystic Realm''s Trial, in order to obtain the qualifications to become a Holy Maiden, he was even more supportive, and prepared a few methods for her that were not weak, but could only be used as a last resort. After all, after entering the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, no matter if it was a living being or dead body, it was impossible to bring inside, and what Xue Linger obtained was a forbidden weapon that could unleash a terrifying battle force.


    The cost of manufacturing this kind of forbidden weapon was extremely high. One could only imagine how precious it was.


    Furthermore, when Xue Linger saw the Da Peng that suddenly appeared, she was surprised that it had a spirit soul''s cultivation when it was born. Furthermore, its talent seemed to be very good, at least there wouldn''t be any bottlenecks before it reached Dao entry level. It also gave the Da Peng many benefits, allowing it to develop a good impression of this beautiful girl.


    There is only half a month left before the opening of the Blood Demon Mystic Realm. I need to recover my full strength before I enter, so try your best to raise your strengths as much as possible. Only by having sufficient strength will you be able to obtain sufficient benefits. "

 C217 Break through one after another

    The two humans and one beast were in closed-door training, both refining their treasures.


    An hour later.


    The first one to wake up was naturally Xue Tian. There was a bottomless hole created by the culture of the nameless talisman in his body, so even though thirty Supreme Blood Spirit Pill were very precious, they were merely enough to allow a normal first stage lustrous Realm realm cultivator to break through to the second stage of the lustrous Realm. If one wanted to reach the third stage of the lustrous Realm, no matter how ordinary their talent was, they would need at least a hundred of them.


    After all, a sliver of a Supreme Blood Spirit Pill was needed to reach the first stage of the lustrous Realm from the Dao entry level, and ten of them were needed to break through to the second stage of the lustrous Realm, and a hundred were needed to reach the third stage of the lustrous Realm. That added up to at least 111.


    Not to mention the Blood Day which had reached one hundred times his original Dantian, even if his one hundred times Dantian had merged into a black hole, the size had not changed. A mere one hundred Supreme Blood Spirit Pill would not even be enough for him to use to replenish his Soul Realm.


    "As expected, these Blood Spirit Pill weren''t of much use to me. They only helped to reduce the weakness of my body!" Xue Tian let out a faint sigh and once again probed his body with a thought.


    "Hey!" The flesh and blood inside my rough flesh seemed to have been pieced together and actually grew into a small circle. I could feel that it was not far from my rebirth and rebirth. What I needed to do was obtain the last bit of the Spiritual Energy of the world ¡­ This time, when we enter the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, we will need to kill more Blood Spirits to devour them. " A bright light shone in Xue Tian''s eyes.


    After awakening, he found that Da Peng and Xue Linger were still seated cross-legged, diligently cultivating. He did not have any intentions of disturbing them and waited quietly for the man and beast pair to wake up.


    When that time comes, entering the Blood Demon Mystic Realm would also bring them quite a few benefits. Furthermore, if they were to encounter any danger, Xue Tian would be able to store it in the small space within the broken sword at the first possible moment to protect it.


    The space within the broken sword was around three hundred feet wide and the great roc was only seven or eight hundred feet wide. Even with its wings spread out, it was only several dozen feet wide.


    After all, it had the ability to fly, and might even be of use in the Blood Demon Mystic Realm.


    In a blink of an eye, several days had passed and Xue Linger had woken up once. The three of them had not yet reached the stage of Fasting, so naturally they were worried that Xue Tian might get hungry and leave behind half of the storage bag''s barbecue and food. Only then did they feel at ease and went back into closed door cultivation.


    "The Sister Ling''er actually gave me so much roasted meat and water. Oh no, it''s a Spirit Spring Water, such dense Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and these Spirit Fruits, it really made my appetite grow!" As Xue Tian thought of this, he began to eat with his large ears.


    Furthermore, when he had first awakened, the sound of resistance had been rumored in his stomach. It was just that at that time, Xue Linger had sacrificed herself for him and was extremely weak, so he couldn''t bear to ask her for more food.


    He could only endure until now, if he did not forcefully suppress it, then when he saw the Da Peng, he would not be able to resist eating it. Even when the Da Peng''s body was growing bigger and bigger, he still almost treated it as food and ate it.


    Previously, because he had refined thirty Supreme Blood Spirit Pill, the sense of hunger in Xue Tianxue''s body had decreased by a bit, to the point where he could barely endure it.


    But when he saw the huge pile of fragrant beast meat lying quietly among the storage bag, along with the Spirit Spring Water and Spirit Fruits, he could no longer hold it in.


    "Delicious!" It was too delicious! Sure enough, when a person was extremely hungry, anything they ate would be delicious! However, the roasted meat of the fierce beasts, Spirit Spring Water and Spirit Fruit were not ordinary delicacies. These were probably obtained at a heavy cost by the Sister Ling''er, and she should have heard the sounds of my stomach protesting earlier ¡­ But what kind of background did she have? Why are you being so nice to me? "


    He wanted to think of something, but after thinking for a moment, Xue Tian was unable to find anything. The pain in his head also did not erupt. It was extremely strange.


    "When I think of Sister Ling''er, I don''t have a headache at all. Could she have appeared out of thin air? and not something that existed in my memory? " Xue Tian deduced, "It seems that''s the only possibility!"


    Regarding Xue Linger''s mysteriousness, Ye Tian could be considered to have gained some understanding once again. However, his subconscious told him that Xue Linger would not harm him, and did not even hesitate to sacrifice her life for him. In reality, this was exactly the case. Xue Linger really did not hesitate to risk his life for him.


    He didn''t even need to consider if it could be digested. After all, the energy that he needed to devour the black hole was unimaginable. Before he filled the black hole, his stomach would never be able to fill it.


    After eating the hundreds of kilograms of spirit beast meat and fruits, and drinking the tens of kilograms of spirit spring water, Xue Tian still felt very hungry. He could not even fill his stomach with so many things, since these spirit fruits were merely the food of Soul Realm cultivators, and were not even enough to fill his stomach.


    However, these things were actually enough for ten cultivators with Soul Realm of great perfection to eat. Unexpectedly, they were not even able to fill up a tenth of Xue Tian''s abdomen, and his abdomen was connected to the devouring black hole in his dantian.


    "Awesome!" Even though they had not eaten their fill, they would not be overly hungry for a short period of time. Since they had not yet awakened, they might as well continue with their closed doors cultivation! "Absorbing a bit of Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth to comprehend the nature of the world is still extremely good." When Xue Tian thought of this, he sat down cross-legged and no longer cared about anything else.


    Xue Linger''s position in the Blood Demon Palace was not simple, no one dared to brazenly cause trouble, and Xue Family had already arranged for experts to protect her from the shadows. Since Xue Tian was currently in her cave, naturally she was safe.


    Earlier, it had only absorbed the spirit energy of heaven and earth around Xue''er''s cave to break through to the first stage of the Soul Realm in one go. After obtaining the treasure that Xue''er bestowed to it, it only had one last chance to break through to a small realm a few days later, and it had broken through three small realms consecutively on the first day before finally breaking through a little bit more slowly.


    Now that it was almost half a month''s time, the Da Peng''s body had already grown a little bit more, reaching a height of more than twenty meters, and infinitely close to a height of thirty meters. Furthermore, its aura also slowly stopped, stopping at the level of perfect Soul Realm.


    "Screech!" The great peng released a melodious cry. This sound was clearly much more mature than when it was born.


    Weng! *


    At almost the same time the Da Peng cried out, Xue Linger''s entire body erupted with a strong burst of Qi, the Qi around her also increased explosively, astonishingly, she had also recovered completely, and reached her original realm.

 C218 Someone from the Dark Abyss

    Xue Linger was only in her early twenties, but her cultivation had actually already reached the level of Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage. The strength of her talent had already reached a very frightening level.


    "All of you are awake! Then it''s time for us to head to the entrance of Blood Demon Mystic Realm, Blood Demon Mystic Realm is probably going to start soon too. I feel that this time, we will definitely be able to achieve an unexpected upgrade. " Xue Linger smiled as she looked at Xue Tian and Da Peng and said, "But Da Peng, you should keep it first. Flying is not allowed in Blood Demon Palace, so it''s not useful for now.


    Xue Tian kept the great roc into his Broken Sword Space, and smiled towards Xue Linger: "Sister Ling''er, then let''s go. I also believe that we will all obtain pretty good upgrades in the secret realm."


    "Yes!"


    With Xue Linger leading the way, the two of them activated their speed and quickly rushed to the entrance of Blood Demon Mystic Realm.


    On the way, there were a few sparse amount of cultivators that headed towards the entrance of the secret realm. Their ages ranged from ten to a hundred years old, and cultivators with Roulette above or below those in the blood demon Realm all wanted to obtain sufficient opportunities within the Blood Demon Mystic Realm. They even had a public goal, which was to comprehend the legendary supreme divine ability¡¶ Blood Illusion World¡· within the Blood Demon Mystic Realm.


    As beings of the blood demon Realm, they all knew that as long as they could obtain the ability "Blood Illusion", without comprehending it fully, they would be groomed and given a very high status by the Blood Demon Palace. They would no longer have to sacrifice their blood to a strong warrior.


    As long as there was a sliver of a chance for them to turn the situation around, they wouldn''t want to be under others and obtain their freedom.


    And the most effective way to obtain a free body, other than increasing one''s cultivation by leaps and bounds, was to participate in the Blood Demon Mystic Realm''s trial, and from there, comprehend the¡¶ Blood Illusion dimension¡·.


    "There are so many heaven''s pride level experts in the blood demon world. I never thought that there would already be so many people at the entrance of the secret realm." Xue Tian looked at the gray square before him and saw that it was filled with countless cultivators. His heart was filled with shock.


    It was the daytime in the blood demon Realm and everything was gray. There were no objects that emitted light in the sky, but the strange thing was that this place was brightly lit, and it was only filled with gray color.


    Under the sky, everything was gray, except for the difference between dark gray, black, and light gray.


    Everyone''s clothes were especially obvious. Looking ahead, a field of blood-red clothes, that was the favorite color of the blood demon Realm. That was the color of their ancestors'' blood demon, and also the color that their ancestors liked to see.


    In their hearts, the color of blood was the most beautiful in time.


    "Almost most of the cultivators in the entire blood demon Realm who possess Soul Realm as profound energy have come, how can there not be a few?"


    Xue Linger looked at the hundreds of thousands of cultivators in front of him who were surprised, and laughed: "However, most of them will be eliminated in the first round, because they do not have any talent, and do not even have the qualifications to comprehend the ? Blood Illusion Realm ?, just like the previous generation''s Son, although his talent is not considered strong, he is at least a genius who can surpass five small secret realm s. If we were to use the ? Blood Illusion Realm ?, you would be able to surpass more than ten cultivators in a small realm, so it is not impossible for you to fight him.


    However, the qualifications to comprehend the Blood Illusion dimension was to have strength that surpassed one''s own strength by three small boundaries. This is the lowest standard to participate in the Blood Demon Mystic Realm trial from generation to generation. "


    Although there were hundreds of thousands of cultivators here, most of them were not young at all. Furthermore, most of the cultivators here had poor innate skills, let alone those that had surpassed three small secret realm s, even if they had surpassed one small secret realm of his to fight, most of them would find it hard to accomplish it.


    "So that''s how it is..."


    After the two of them arrived, the five elders of the Blood Demon Palace came over together. After they explained the rules, they poured a large amount of Fa Li into the five legs of the formation array formation around the Blood Demon Mystic Realm together, and soon after, everyone saw five black tunnels appear in front of them. In the black Tongdao high school, there was a small hint of blood-red light.


    "Blood Demon Mystic Realm has already been activated, as usual, enter the blood demon Realm ¡­ Of course, as long as you admit defeat, Blood Demon Mystic Realm''s will will will immediately teleport you out. This elder will first wish that you all have enough good fortune! "Now, you can go in." The strongest of the five Elders looked at the hundreds of thousands of cultivators and said with a smile.


    The voice of this elder had just sounded when someone rushed into the tunnel where four hundreds of feet large black lights were emitting from.


    Not long after, hundreds of thousands of cultivators rushed into the ten tunnels, leaving behind dozens of groups of people outside the secret realm, each of which seemed to represent a certain force, while on Xue Linger''s side, other than her, no one else from her faction seemed to have participated in the competition.


    Moreover, these people''s strengths were all almost at the fifth level of the Dao entry level or above. The most terrifying thing was that each of these forces had around one or two old men guarding them, and these few old men looked to be only at the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm realm, but on their bodies, anyone could feel that they were in danger.


    "The elders amongst them have all sealed their true strength to the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm realm. Unless it is absolutely necessary, do not provoke them, because in a battle of life and death, only when they are able to unleash a blow of the peak realm will the will of the Blood Demon Mystic Realm be able to sense them and destroy them!" Xue Linger solemnly said as she looked at the elders standing amongst the dozen or so groups.


    "Can you release an attack that surpasses Dao entry level? He was indeed very powerful! However, I feel that the most powerful person isn''t them, but ¡­ "


    Xue Tian sensed his surroundings and looked at the forces sitting to the left. They were dressed in black and did not fit in with the blood colored clothes around them. There seemed to be a power of darkness within them that would cause one to feel a chill just by looking at them.


    Xue Tian and the rest were in the middle position, and other than them, there were a few heaven''s pride level experts of the Blood Demon Palace, as well as a group of cultivators of the fictitious family. However, they were all wearing blood-red robes, and only the few cultivators on the far left were dressed in black, their bodies exuding a dark aura.


    This group of black-clothed men had the most number of members. Their strength was also relatively the most terrifying, causing all the other powers to feel incomparable fear.


    "How could it be them? The Dark Abyss that hadn''t appeared for a hundred years, had they appeared again? Are they here for the Holy Maiden position as well? " Someone said with a trembling voice. It was obvious that even when he was speaking, his voice was trembling.

 C219 Xue Linger made his move

    The instant this cultivator finished speaking, he felt himself enveloped by an ice-cold killing intent. In front of the ten or so cultivators of the dark faction, a pitch-black gaze seemed to transform into a heavenly blade as it instantly entered that cultivator''s forehead with an incomparably terrifying speed.


    Puff ¡­ -


    The cultivator who just spoke was bleeding from all seven orifices, his entire body was trembling and he almost fell to the ground.


    "What is it? Could it be that Blood Demon Palace forbade the cultivators of the Dark Abyss from participating in the battle between the Blood Demon Palace''s Holy Maiden? Or did you say it yourselves? " The leader of the dark forces, a youth with a domineering aura, asked with a huge and domineering body.


    The power who spoke earlier wanted to retort, but when faced with the deterrence of this terrifying cultivator, no one dared to retort. They hurriedly replied submissively.


    "I dare not to, I dare not. Our Blood Spirit Sect has not even welcomed the genius from the Dark Abyss, how could we dare to say anything else. It''s all because he''s insensible. I''ll kick him out of the competition right now." The Holy Son of the Blood Spirit Sect immediately chased away the cultivator who had just spoken so harshly, showing his attitude.


    "It''s good that you are not. If you are, my Child of Darkness does not mind making you lose your qualifications to train." Child of Darkness''s eyes were tyrannical, his entire body was filled with a cold and dark aura, his powerful aura sweeping across the surroundings, and stopping in front of a dozen of the stronger forces, he said: "I think, there is no one who is against us participating in the Blood Demon Mystic Realm''s trial, right?"


    Child of Darkness''s gaze was unbridled and awe-inspiring. Adding on the terrifying might from a single glance from before, which heavily injured a fifth heaven Dao entry level cultivator, all the opposing forces instantly averted their eyes, not daring to meet his gaze. They expressed their submission.


    However, among these people, other than the blood demon Holy Son and the fictitious family''s power, there was another who was incomparably strong. The power that was second only to the Blood Demon Palace''s power ¡ª the power of the Blood Fire Sect''s power ¡ª and the power that the Xue Family''s power resided in had people calmly looking at the Child of Darkness.


    Child of Darkness was immediately in a bad mood. He looked around at the four forces and finally focused his gaze on the weakest looking Xue Family, Xue Linger and Xue Tian.


    "What, you two have a problem with my Dark Abyss?" The Child of Darkness stared straight at Xue Linger and Xue Tian, her incomparably powerful aura exploding forth as she pressured the two of them, as though she wanted them to submit under her aura.


    The remaining cultivators of the Blood Demon Palace, fictitious family and the fictitious family all knew about the Xue Family. Although they only had Xue Linger as their clan member, they would not look down on him, and only their eyes contained a strong interest. They wanted to see what kind of strength the Xue Family possessed, so they were not afraid of him.


    "Could it be Xue Linger? I also want to see how strong she is! However, the one behind him is probably just a burden ¡­ " Xu Wuyan laughed coldly in her heart as curiosity filled her eyes.


    "I wonder how strong this Xue Linger, who has been buried in the snow for many years and has never revealed her true strength before, is. I really want to see." The few cultivators in Blood Demon Palace all looked forward to seeing the power of Xue Family.


    "I hope that the Xue Family is not worse off than us. If that happens, they might not even have the qualifications to become one of the three great bloodlines of the Blood Demon Palace." A cold light flashed in Holy Son of the Blood Fire Sect''s eyes as he prepared for something.


    It was not that there had not been any changes in the three main bloodlines of the Blood Demon Palace before, it was just that there had been too few changes. Once there were other great powers that had surpassed any of the three main bloodlines of the Blood Demon Palace, they would be able to propose a fight against them.


    The Xue Family bloodline had been weak in the Blood Demon Palace for many years, so the Blood Fire Sect had long been jealous of their position.


    He did not expect that the Holy Maiden, who had disappeared from the Xue Family for so many years, would suddenly return and use his unparalleled powers to suppress everything. He even killed a few elders and was suppressed by the strongest warriors in the Blood Demon Palace.


    Just because of her return, the Blood Fire Sect who was eyeing her like a tiger did not care about how easily she took action. But now that she had been sealed for so many years, she was unable to release the seal, causing the flames that were just suppressed to show signs of erupting once again.


    As long as no murder occurred, they would not care. Even if you wanted to kill someone, as long as you have a breath of life left, after he dies, it will not be a murder, it is just that the opponent''s strength is too weak.


    This was the law of the blood demon Realm. No matter where one went, they would follow the true law of the jungle.


    They were not ordinary cultivators, if they accidentally killed someone, they would have to pay with their life, if they wanted to beat someone up, they would have to let the enemy die, but that would be extremely difficult, they would need to be buried along with them, so before they had absolute confidence, no one dared to make a move against them.


    At this time, even if the Child of Darkness''s strength was unfathomable, he wouldn''t directly attack Xue Linger and Xue Tian. If he wanted to kill, he would kill them in the secret realm, there was no need to kill them here.


    "Xue Tian, hide behind me. I''ll deal with this bit of pressure!" Xue Linger immediately protected Ye Tian behind him, and her own aura rose to stand against the terrifying aura that seemed to have become substance.


    Xue Tian wanted to say something, but while he was somewhat moved in his heart, he still did not try to put on a front, silently allowing Xue Linger to shield behind him.


    "Humph!" "Another scum who relies on women. My willpower oppression isn''t directed at a single person, but is all-pervasive. Even if you wanted to help him block it, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to do so."


    As Child of Darkness said this, the power of his consciousness descended. It actually penetrated Xue Linger''s will defense and directly pressed onto Skinny Blood Tian''s body.


    "It''s over... This kid is going to be eliminated! "


    "When the Holy Son makes his move, there is no mistake!"


    "This brat is too arrogant, he actually ignored the Child of Darkness''s power and influence, and provoked me just now, I think that now is the time to bear the consequences of my actions."


    "..."


    Everyone present saw that Xie Tian''s cultivation was only at the low-level of Soul Realm, and felt that he wouldn''t be able to block the Child of Darkness''s divine might. He wanted to become the eliminated one under his divine might.


    While everyone was watching on from the sidelines, Xue Linger faintly smiled and said in a soft voice, "Xue Tian, don''t be afraid. The soul defense of the¡¶ Great Blood Demon Technique¡·."

 C220 Xu Wuyan

    Weng! *


    A shield of light formed from Xue Linger''s will appeared in front of Xue Tian, protecting him and easily blocking the pressure of the will formed by Child of Darkness.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xue Tian easily spread out his hands. Nothing happened except for Xue Linger''s slightly pale face.


    "Sister Ling''er, thank you!"


    Although he felt that he should be able to block it, Xue Linger might not know about this. Furthermore, she was protecting him, so he should naturally be grateful.


    "Little Tian, it''s good that you''re fine." Xue Linger smiled gently.


    Xue Linger looked like a silent ice beauty in the first place. That kind of aura had the effect of prohibiting strangers from entering, but at this moment, it was smiling like an Ephemeral Dutchman blooming. It shocked everyone, even Child of Darkness could not help but be taken aback.


    But the moment Child of Darkness had such an emotion, it was immediately filled with anger.


    "Xue Family is truly unfathomable, damn brat, you only know how to hide behind a woman, it is truly humiliating us men, let''s go and see, everything will stop for now, once we enter the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, we will have a fight to the death."


    After the Child of Darkness finished speaking, he glanced at the two of them with killing intent, and then led the dozen or so disciples of the Dark Abyss into a secret realm.


    Everyone was immediately apprehensive, followed by the jealousy of Xue Tian, because to be protected by such a beauty, the most ordinary man would be extremely jealous, and as a woman, she would feel extremely disgusted, thinking that Xue Tian was a useless person. At the same time, she would scoffed at Xue Linger''s actions.


    "Little Tian, let''s go! We will also go in. If some of us are able to reach the standard for comprehending the Blood Illusion dimension, then we will actually obtain enormous benefits. Before going through the test to comprehend the Blood Illusion dimension, we will not make a move, and there is no need to. "


    "Mn, Xue Tian will do as Sister Ling''er commands."


    "Better than a sweet mouth."


    Facing the complicated gazes of the crowd, Xue Linger did not bother with them. She brought Xue Tian to another passage and entered Blood Demon Mystic Realm.


    Xue Tian only indifferently looked at the crowd. He didn''t have any thoughts on what to do.


    "Let''s go!" It''s time for us to leave as well! "


    "Let''s go as well!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "..."


    Immediately, the dozen or so forces all picked their own tunnels, but they did not choose to use the same tunnels as Xue Tian and the rest of the Child of Darkness, because one side was too strong, and if they walked together with the other side, they were afraid that Child of Darkness and the others would be displeased, so they simply did not choose the tunnels the two sides went through.


    Aside from being used to pass through, the Blood Demon Mystic Realm''s passage was also used to test the talent of cultivators by suppressing different degrees of pressure based on their cultivation level. If one wanted to successfully pass the nine kilometer long passage, they would have to pass the test inside.


    The test here was very simple. Every three miles, the power would increase by a level, until the last three miles were used to suppress cultivators beyond the 3rd Heavenly Layer.


    Only by passing the nine mile trial would one be able to smoothly pass the trial. This would allow them to spend a long time in the mystic realm to comprehend the great divine ability ''Blood Illusion''. After that, they would be able to obtain benefits from killing the Blood Spirit.


    As for the final stage of the competition, only the man and woman who could stand on the stage would have the qualifications to become the current Holy Son and Holy Maiden of the blood demon Realm.


    "Sister Ling''er, it seems like we can reach the passage for other people." Xue Tian saw that the sky was bright and flat, but the original colours of the ten tunnels were slightly different.


    "It seems to be really possible, but I''ve heard from my seniors that as long as we cross a tunnel, the pressure on us will increase by a bit, which also means that we are in the right-most passage right now. If we want to go to the leftmost passage, we will need to be twelve small realms stronger than ourselves." Xue Linger patiently explained.


    "That fellow is coming over. Let me go meet him!" Xue Tian''s gaze suddenly turned to the left, where Child of Darkness was sneering and looking at the second passage from left to right. He didn''t forget to hook his finger and thumbs down, making a disdainful gesture.


    Xue Tian was, after all, a hot-blooded youth. It was enough for him to be provoked once. After all, he didn''t know how strong he was, and the pressure here was extremely strong.


    Thinking to here, without even waiting for Xue Linger''s permission, Xue Tian easily went from the tenth passage to the ninth passage, and shot a vicious gaze at Child of Darkness.


    "Little Tian, you ¡­"


    Xue Linger wanted to say something, but she felt that it shouldn''t be a big deal. After all, with her strength, other than using the forbidden arcane of the ''blood demon Shield'', it seemed like she was unable to stop Xue Tian. His realm looked like it was only at the early stage of the Soul Realm, but the energy in his body was incomparably terrifying.


    "Look, there are people crossing the border! It''s Child of Darkness and that brat. "


    "Also, the inheritors of the Xue Family who were buried in the snow for more than twenty years have also crossed the border."


    "Are they going to have a big battle here? This is truly a battle worth looking forward to. "


    Everyone cried out in alarm, their hearts filled with the desire to watch a good show.


    At this moment,''s heart slightly moved when he saw that Xue Linger had also come over from the other side. He also took the initiative to cross over from the other side as well, and just like Xue Linger, they each passed through three tunnels, blocking Xue Linger''s path.


    "Xue Linger, I have always wanted to test your strength, how about we spar here today?" Xu Wuyan said with a faint smile.


    "Xu Wuyan, get out of my way. Our battle will happen sooner or later, but now is not the time." Xue Linger said with a face full of anger.


    "Oh? It''s not up to you whether you want to fight or not! "


    "You ¡­"


    Xu Wuyan said, and immediately unleashed a ferocious attack towards Xue Linger, stopping him.


    In the eyes of others, as long as it didn''t affect them then it would be a great advantage. As long as they didn''t get involved in this, how could they think about joining in? Their goal was to first enter the mystic realm and comprehend the great supernatural power of the ''Blood Illusion dimension''.


    "Brat, you have guts. I thought you would only hide behind a woman and be a coward, but I didn''t expect that if I wanted to kill you, you would have delivered yourself up. I hope that you don''t cower and choose to admit defeat in the time that''s left, otherwise, it would be too boring." The Child of Darkness sneered. Soon after, his face became densely covered with frost and his killing intent enveloped Xue Tian.


    "Whether I have the balls is not up to you to decide. Also, are you jealous of me?" "Don''t pretend to be so arrogant. In the end, I also hope that you won''t be beaten to the point of admitting defeat and begging for forgiveness. If that happens, it will be too boring."


    Xue Tian indifferently looked at the tall and burly figure in front of him, exuding an endless darkness and tyrannical aura. He was not afraid at all; instead, he was eager to give it a try.

 C221 Battling Child of Darkness

    Just as Xue Tian passed through four levels of tunnels consecutively just now and was confronting the Child of Darkness who was also crossing four levels, he felt that he was extremely relaxed, as if the pressure he felt was not as weak as he thought he was.


    "I seem to be able to easily cross the ten paths. There shouldn''t be any problems dealing with him." Xue Tian thought to himself, his heart filled with an incomparably strong will to fight.


    If his words were heard by others, who knew what the outcome would be, but it would definitely make many snort disdainfully, thinking that he was just spouting nonsense. As for his talent to be able to surpass the fourth level of the domain, although there were many people who would be shocked, they wouldn''t think highly of him.


    After all, he was only a nameless cultivator in the early stages of Soul Realm.


    But his opponent was a Holy Son from the Dark Abyss. The two of them weren''t on the same level at all.


    With such a huge gap, no one would be optimistic about Xue Tian.


    "Before the battle, you must be able to withstand my willpower pressure. Otherwise, you won''t have the qualifications to fight me." As the Child of Darkness spoke, he released his strong oppressive aura, and in a short distance, pushed it towards Xue Tian.


    Xue Tian stood in place and felt an invisible force enter his body. When it entered his body, it was swallowed by the devouring vortex in his body. Child of Darkness''s powerful divine sense could not harm him at all.


    "This... How was this possible? How did you do it? " Child of Darkness discovered that his willpower was being forcibly devoured by something, causing him to feel a sense of fear. He immediately cut off the remaining willpower he had and retracted it.


    "You talk so much nonsense, why don''t you show me some proper strength. Otherwise, you might not be able to defeat me."


    As Xue Tian spoke, a vicious punch flew over. On his pale and somewhat skinny fist, there was no trace of the Spiritual Energy of the world. Only a black vortex emerged. It was a mini version of the Devouring Black Hole.


    "Humph!" You want to fight me without using your spiritual energy? Don''t you know that in my Dark Abyss, the strongest is the physical body? The Child of Darkness sneered. He felt that Xue Tian was too stupid and immediately released all of the power in his body to form a giant fist. The power was extremely strong and he smashed his fist towards Xue Tian''s fist.


    Boom! *


    When the two clashed, Xue Tian suddenly opened his fist and placed it on Child of Darkness''s fist. Following the eruption of the devouring black hole''s aura, only a portion of the dark energy on Child of Darkness''s fist was instantly devoured. However, his palm was still forcefully flung out.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    The two of them retreated a bit, but Xue Tian''s steps were knocked flying, while Child of Darkness''s was extremely shocked, he retreated confidently when there was a crisis in his heart.


    "Devouring power, it''s a pretty good divine ability. However, your strength is too weak, you are simply no match for me. Let''s do it again."


    Swish! Child of Darkness moved once again, but this time, in order to be cautious, he instigated all the dark energy in his body, fiercely punching out, causing the entire fifth layer of the spirit pathway to shake, the power of the darkness roiling about unceasingly, as though he had turned into a black demon. With a roar, a giant millstone sized fist fiercely smashed towards Xue Tian, wanting to crush him into a pool of blood and mud.


    It was clear that after being shocked just now, Child of Darkness was not careless at all. He used his true strength to attack, in order to make trouble for Xue Tian and resolve this matter with one punch.


    Seeing how powerful this punch was, Xue Linger''s heart started to rise, but was blocked by the strong Xu Wuyan, making her unable to save him.


    "Xue Tian, don''t try to be brave. Return if you can''t beat him." Xue Linger could not break free, and could only shout out a reminder.


    "You still have the mind to worry about others when you''re fighting me, do you think my attacks aren''t sharp enough? Blood Demon Chop! " Xu Wuyan let out a cold laugh, and used all of the taboo methods and Blood Demon Chop s from the [Great Blood Demon Technique].


    "You ¡­ The blood demon Shield! "


    Xue Linger was shocked, she never thought that Xu Wuyan would be so venomous, to actually be willing to use the forbidden arcane to block him. She did not dare be careless, and directly used the blood demon Shield from the forbidden arcane to counter it.


    "Child of Darkness used the Dark Shadow Great Art to deal with a kid with Soul Realm. That brat is done for!"


    "He has provoked someone he shouldn''t have, he really is a newborn calf that isn''t afraid of a tiger. Even though he knows that there are tigers in the mountain, he can only blame himself for seeking death!"


    "It is said that the Dark Demon Shadow is a great technique that is comparable to the Great Blood Demon Technique, its power is extremely terrifying. I never thought that this brat would actually be able to force the Child of Darkness to use it, even if he were to be killed in one move, he would be proud of it."


    "..."


    The cultivators spectating at the front sneered in their hearts. They did not have any pity for Xue Tian, who had actively offended the Child of Darkness. After all, he had asked for all of these.


    Under everyone''s nervous gaze, Xue Tian''s face became extremely serious. After all, he did not know what kind of power he had, and although he did not use all of his power just now, there was not a single strand of spiritual energy in his body. He could only use his physical body and the power from the black hole.


    Xue Tian didn''t have any intention of blocking the Qi flow either. After sinking his will into his dantian and communicating with the dark whirlpool in his dantian, he summoned out a broken sword. He clenched his hands tightly and gathered all his power onto the broken sword.


    It was a broken sword that was not more than three feet long, the handle of the sword was pitch black, it looked simple, but when the broken sword appeared, a black vortex suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and like a sword light, it rushed towards the large fist of the Demon Shadow in front of him.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Just as the black vortex covered the Demonic Shadow''s fist, one could hear the sound of the huge fist of the Demonic Shadow being devoured. Soon after, the entire Demonic Shadow was in danger of being completely devoured.


    "Not good, what the hell is this? Demon Shadow Explosion!"


    Boom! *


    The dark energy suddenly exploded, releasing a shocking boom. Sensing the terror of the black vortex, the Child of Darkness did not hesitate to detonate the dark devil shadow that used his sacred art, wanting to blast this strange black vortex apart.


    The power of the Dark Shadow''s self-detonation was extremely terrifying, causing the entire passageway to tremble along with it. The most powerful force was the location of the dark whirlpool and Xue Tian.


    The black vortex was directly destroyed by the powerful energy and dissipated into the air. Xue Tian was also sent flying backwards by that terrifying energy while clutching his broken sword. With a loud bang, he landed heavily on the right passageway and returned to where he was originally at.

 C222 power and power

    In this clash, the Child of Darkness clearly held the upper hand. However, he had expended quite a bit, and his face was slightly pale.


    Although Xue Tian looked like he was in a miserable state, he actually hadn''t received any major injuries. The terrifying energy generated by the explosion of the demonic phantoms had been completely swallowed up by the black vortex within his body.


    Pah pah pah!


    Xue Tian easily stood up from the ground in front of everyone''s shocked eyes. He patted the dirt off his body, and coldly looked at Child of Darkness who had an incomparably gloomy expression, and indifferently said: "Child of Darkness, you''re nothing more than that!"


    Child of Darkness''s face was currently ashen. He was a dignified eighth level Dao entry level cultivator, using more than seventy percent of his strength, yet he was still unable to destroy a low-level Soul Realm cultivator. This made him feel that his reputation had been swept away, and he still wanted to go up and fight.


    But right at this moment, a black clothed female with a beautiful figure, who was suspected to be Hei Anshengnv walked up, and softly said those words, which caused some of his anger to dissipate.


    "Xue Tian, right? I''ll remember you! The next time we fight, I won''t hold back! "


    Child of Darkness''s eyes that were filled with killing intent swept across Xue Tian once and no longer bothered with him as he brought over ten geniuses from the dark abyss into the secret realm.


    "I didn''t ask you to hold back. It was you who didn''t have the ability." Xue Tian mocked and said, looking at Xue Linger who had stopped fighting, he shrugged and said: "Sister Ling''er, let''s go in! If anyone dares to touch you again, I will definitely show them who''s boss. "


    After Xie Tian finished speaking, he deliberately swept his eyes across Xu Wuyan, the meaning very clear.


    Xu Wuyan was immediately unhappy, of course she knew that Xue Tian was talking about her, but although she was shocked by Xue Tian''s power, she was not afraid of him. After all, she was a Heaven''s Pride from the Blood Demon Palace''s three great bloodlines, and was comparable to Xue Linger. Furthermore, amongst the fictitious family''s lineages, she was not the strongest, but Xu Tianyan, his brother.


    "Brother Tianyan, this brat wants to give me a good look?" What do you think? " Xu Wuyan said as he looked at Xue Tian indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to hurt you even if I do. Alright, this kind of clown, we''ll deal with him once we enter the secret realm. " Xu Tianyan said silently, he did not even put Xue Tian in his eyes.


    Xu Tianyan looked very similar to Xu Wuyan, except that he was the elder brother, he looked much more refined and calm, as if nothing in the world could attract too much attention. His gaze was only a little fearful when he looked at the Child of Darkness, and only had a hint of seriousness when he looked at the number one person in the blood demon bloodline.


    He had recently wanted to break through the Dao entry level, but unexpectedly, the blood demon Holy Son had suddenly died. After the death of the blood demon Holy Son, he was publicly recognized as the candidate for the Holy Son. Although his conduct was very low-key, her previous battle achievements were not to be underestimated, and Xu Tianyan could not ignore him.


    And other than these two people, the only people that Xu Tianyan was slightly afraid of were the Holy Son of the Blood Fire Sect, the Holy Maiden of the Dark Abyss and Xue Linger.


    As for Xue Tian, he felt that his battle with Child of Darkness was only a coincidence, and Child of Darkness did not use much power.


    If it was a real battle, Xu Tianyan believed that the Child of Darkness could kill Xue Tian in one move.


    The hatred between everyone was quite rich. However, they did not have any plans to fight for the time being. Everyone felt that it was better to enter the Secret Realm first.


    "After passing through the nine kilometer test passage, all of us will enter the" Illusory Realm of the Void ". Only those who have comprehended one or two will be able to leave, and those who are unable to comprehend any of the Concepts within these three days will be left with no choice but to eliminate the one path, not even the right to increase their strength by killing blood beast." Xue Linger said as she looked at the tunnel ahead.


    "Don''t worry Sister Ling''er! I still have some confidence in myself. " Blood God knew Xue Linger was the one to remind him.


    "Mm, don''t worry. Master''s perception is so high, so you shouldn''t be that bad. I''m just reminding you." Xue Linger said with a smile. Without waiting for Xue Tian''s explanation, she entered the secret realm and disappeared from Xue Tian''s sight.


    Xue Tian naturally had doubts in his heart.


    "Master? Could her master be someone of mine? A very close person? "No wonder big sister Xue''er treats me so well. So it turns out that there''s actually such a relationship between us." Xue Tian laughed and also rushed into the Blood Demon Mystic Realm.


    Amongst the hundreds of thousands of cultivators, although there were not many that could reach Blood Demon Mystic Realm, there were still three thousand that cried out in alarm.


    In other words, among these three thousand people, every single one of them possessed an existence that surpassed the cultivation base of three small secret realm s.


    When they entered the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, they could no longer sense each other. In front of them appeared an endless expanse of Blood-red World, and this world was also real and illusory, as if there was no end to it.


    "Is this the place in the Blood Mystic Realm where one comprehended the Blood Illusion dimension?" It seemed that there was no clue as to how to comprehend it without careful thought. In such a blood-colored space ¡­ "How should I gain insights?" What is the Blood Illusion dimension? "


    The moment Xue Tian entered the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, he felt the same confusion as everyone else. Of course, other than them, there were a few other people who had already participated in a few of the Blood Demon Mystic Realm''s Refinement Grounds, but no one was in a rush to leave.


    After rushing through this endless crimson space for a while, Xue Tian inexplicably felt that this world was somewhat familiar. He just didn''t know where the familiar source was, but he felt a sense of familiarity in his heart. This familiarity wasn''t because he had comprehended the ''Blood Illusionary World'', but rather that he had broken through it.


    "It seems that divine retribution and great power can be broken ¡­ But how should I comprehend it? "


    Xue Tian inexplicably thought of a method to break through the ''Blood Illusionary World''. He speculated on a general direction from this method.


    "Whether it''s great power or heavenly tribulation, both are tremendous divine powers. Their power doesn''t far exceed the power of the Blood Illusion dimension, but their power should far surpass it. After all, heavenly tribulation is brewed from divine might, and its great power is a terrifying power unleashed by a major power. It''s terrifying pressure that contains the power of a major power ¡­"


    "In that case, ''Blood Illusion World'' is a type of power and power, or rather, it is a type of heaven and earth that is built with the power of the heavens and earth, Blood Illusion World ¡­ In fact, it was a real and illusory world that could affect the overall structure of a cultivator''s bloodline. This Illusory World, on the other hand, needs to first become reality, and finally become something neither real nor fake ¡­ "

 C223 mad plunder

    "In this way, the first thing I will do is to create an illusory world in my heart that doesn''t exist at all ¡­" In the end, the world created by this meditation technique and the Blood-red World in front of me corroborated and fused together, eventually assimilating the world into my ''Blood Illusion''. "


    Thinking of this, Xue Tian didn''t hesitate. He sat down cross-legged on the ground and began to meditate. He began to construct an illusory world that didn''t even exist.


    Xue Tian hadn''t even thought that he would be able to grasp a trace of the essence of the ''Blood Illusion dimension'' so quickly. At this moment, he was brimming with confidence and endless fighting spirit.


    In fact, this even came from the deepest part of his heart that belonged to Ye Tian. Ye Tian had once defeated the blood demon Holy Son, and the blood demon Holy Son had already cultivated the¡¶ Blood Illusion¡· to the initial stage. Ye Tian had even used the supreme heavenly tribulation to break open the expert''s¡¶ Blood Illusion¡· which was protecting the blood demon Holy Son.


    When Xue Tian saw this boundless blood-colored space, the information that he subconsciously sent back had naturally merged with all the ideas in his mind. He quickly grasped the method to comprehend the frightening great ability ''Blood Illusion dimension''.


    When Xue Tian comprehended the comprehension method, apart from a few cultivators who had already participated in the blood demon Realm trial, no one else was able to. They were all still in deep thought and didn''t have the slightest clue.


    A day later, only then did a little person comprehend the method. But now, Xue Tian had already meditated and created an illusory world, and began to fuse with the boundless Blood-red World in front of him.


    "Eh? It seems like the world I''m in is no longer complete!" "Not good, there are outsiders merging with my world." Xue Tian''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t have time to think about it too much. He quickly combined the world that he had created with the incomplete world in front of him.


    Just as Xue Tian was about to use the illusory world to merge with the world before him, outside the world he was in, a blood-red youth suddenly had a thought.


    "This is?" Such a powerful kid, to think that he actually comprehended the method to comprehend the "Blood Illusion dimension" so quickly. This kind of speed, was even scarier than that of the previous generation of blood demon Holy Sons. "Or ¡­"


    This youth was called Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood Xue Qing, he had already entered this trial ground for the second time, and his comprehension ability was only second to that of the previous generation Holy Son. Now, he had just absorbed the Blood-red World in front of him, and was just about to seize the Blood Sky, but he did not expect that Xue Tian had already started to fuse, making it impossible for him to take it for himself.


    "Forget it, forget it. Other than you, there are also a lot of other Blood-red World s. I''ll go and fuse with them for a while." Xue Qing''s face looked a little ugly, but he had no other choice. He could only find someone else''s Blood-red World to fuse with.


    In fact, the more of these Blood-red World fused together, the more realistic and terrifying the Blood Illusion dimension would be. It could even reach a point where no one could decipher the true nature of the Illusory Realm.


    The strength of a person who had fused with a Blood-red World was about the same as the strength of a person. Merely the level of his ninth heaven of the Dao Realm was enough to make it difficult for a cultivator who had attained the great circle of the lustrous Realm to break open his¡¶ Blood Illusion World¡·.


    If he were to fuse two Blood-red World s or even more, just how terrifying would the power be? It was simply unimaginable.


    When the second day came, a majority of the cultivators present had already figured out a way to comprehend the¡¶ Blood Illusion dimension¡·, and some cultivators with outstanding perception had already completed the construction of the illusory world and were about to merge with the Blood-red World in front of them.


    As for Xue Tian, he relied on his terrifying potential to successfully fuse his own Blood-red World in the nick of time.


    "It seems that I can even fuse more Blood-red World. That person must have wanted to fuse with my Blood-red World, but met me earlier and started to fuse with it, that''s why I didn''t succeed. Based on this conjecture, I should also be able to fuse with someone else''s Blood-red World."


    As Xue Tian thought of this, he withdrew his consciousness. He looked around and saw numerous small blood balls floating in the air. Cultivators were perceiving the Blood Illusion dimension, and some of them were even beginning to fuse together.


    All of the cultivators that started to fuse with the blood balls had already started to become clear, but they were still blurry on the whole, and it was not clear who was inside.


    "He''s actually over there? As expected, he was plundering my Blood-red World just now, and the person he chose, is presumably very easy to bully.


    Xue Tian''s eyes lit up. Without hesitation, he quickly ran to where the blood ball was and began to frantically plunder the blood ball''s essence. He wanted to compete with Xue Qingyun for good fortune.


    As long as the cultivators in the blood ball have not started fusing with the Blood-red World, they would be able to do so by force from the outside. " Xue Tian thought to himself as he tried even harder to fuse the blood ball in front of him.


    Xue Qingyun could also sense that someone was trying to steal his fortune, but at this moment, he didn''t have time to think about it as he was completely immersed in the fused blood ball. Unless one of the cultivators started to reject him, it would be very difficult for him to leave the sphere.


    "Just who is it that is fighting with me for this opportunity again? Could it be the person from one day ago? His speed ¡­ Isn''t it a bit too fast? " Xue Qingyun sighed in his heart, but he wasn''t worried about that person attacking him. He had discovered long ago that when he fused with the ball of light, a new transparent ball of light would be formed to protect him. As for that ball of light, even with his strength, it would not be easily broken.


    Thus, Xue Qingyun knew that he was actually safe. Thus, he began to use all his strength to fuse with the blood light ball.


    The speed at which I am fusing with someone else is much slower than when he fuses with his own blood light ball. Fortunately, this person''s fusing speed is a little slower than mine, and I am using all of my strength to fuse with him. I should be able to balance out the fusing with him. Xue Tian came up with a few speculations.


    Although the fusion process of the Blood Clear Sky was longer than his, his speed was still a bit faster. By the end of the assessment, there was still around a day or so left.


    At this time, it was time for the two of them to compete over this blood colored ball of light. Whoever fused more would be able to comprehend more and more of the ''Blood Illusion dimension''. And in this world, it was obvious that the strongest person in the Blood Illusion dimension would be able to obtain even more benefits.


    For example, the previous generation of blood demon Holy Sons had become the strongest among them. No one was his match even if they joined hands.


    "I will definitely become the one who comprehended the most Blood Illusion dimension!" Xue Tian muttered to himself as he madly revolved his consciousness to merge with the ball of blood light.


    "What a fierce fellow. He''s actually able to fuse them so quickly. It seems that I must do everything I can to fuse them together. Otherwise, if he surpasses me, my status as the Holy Son will not be preserved." Xue Qingyun, too, began to go berserk.

 C224 War blood beast

    While the two of them were fighting, time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed and the color of the blood colored light balls started to turn transparent. In the end, they slowly disappeared into nothingness.


    All the cultivators found it difficult to fuse with the blood light ball, and those who did not were eliminated, teleported away by the will of the Blood Demon Mystic Realm.


    At this moment, Xue Tian and Xue Qingyun had also decided on the victor.


    A look of shock appeared in his eyes. He hadn''t imagined that his opponent would be Xue Tian.


    "How could it be you?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" You''re only allowed to comprehend the Blood Illusion dimension, and you won''t allow others to comprehend it? Also, our comprehension should be about the same, do you want to compete with me? " Xue Tian wasn''t afraid at all. A eager look was in his eyes.


    "Humph!" I don''t have the leisure to fight with you right now. Moreover, your cultivation is too weak. Xue Qingyun said these words indifferently before bringing the gathered blood demon disciples deeper into the Blood Demon Mystic Realm.


    Xue Tian was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect this guy to leave just like that. He didn''t even have the thought of fighting him.


    While Xue Tian was still in a daze, the other forces had all displayed their speed and rushed into the depths of Blood Demon Mystic Realm with excited expressions.


    As long as we fight our way out from the midst of the blood beast army in front of us, we will be able to reach the end of Blood Demon Mystic Realm. Do you remember the blood pond that I told you about? That''s where we''re going to end up. " Seeing Xue Tian was startled, Xue Linger immediately reminded him.


    "So that''s how it is. Then we shouldn''t delay this matter any longer. Let''s hurry up and leave as well!" Xue Tian regained his senses and said.


    Xue Linger nodded and turned into two blood colored afterimages, following the crowd and disappearing from the place.


    There were originally more than three thousand people that had passed through the four trial tunnels. Now, after the elimination of the ''Blood Illusion dimension'' test, there were only a few dozen people left.


    In addition, there were also a few cultivators with excellent cultivation talent. These cultivators with good talent occupied the majority of the 50 + people, and only a few with average cultivation talent stayed behind through comprehension ability.


    At this moment, whether it was those with good or bad talent, the younger generation, the older generation, or even some ''experts'' who had suppressed their cultivation, all had excited looks on their faces as they rushed towards the depths of Blood Demon Mystic Realm.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    In front of Blood Demon Mystic Realm, was a vast, gray desert. In the desert, there were countless high and low ravines and moving sand dunes. Vicious blood beast of different strengths and sizes were roaring at the cultivators who were rushing over and over again.


    The cultivators had trespassed into their territory, causing them to be thoroughly enraged.


    "Roar... Roar... Roar..."


    The blood beast were all blood-red, emitting a resplendent bloody glow, while unleashing their sacred arts to attack the cultivators, they called for their friends from all directions, vowing to kill all the people that barged into their territory, turning them into food for their blood.


    "Kill, kill, kill ¡­"


    "The blood beast''s body can become our spirit energy and their spirit souls can become our spirit sense. Kill them and the more we can kill, the more benefits we can obtain. Kill to your heart''s content! "


    "Everyone attack together, kill him to make the world lose its color, kill him to make the sun and moon shine without light. This time, we will definitely be able to kill enough blood beast and break through to the peak of our cultivation."


    "Die ¡­"


    The brutality of every cultivator was not the least bit less than the ferocious blood beast s.


    The blood beast s wanted to kill the cultivators and turn them into their food for blood, while the cultivators treated the dead blood beast s as their best treasures to increase their strength. Both sides treated the enemy as a steamed bun, killing them quickly.


    As Xue Tian''s sword descended, the broken sword was already stained with the blood of who knows how many blood beast s.


    Every time he killed a blood beast, the blood beast would transform into pure blood colored heaven and earth spirit energy, and the blood beast''s soul could also transform into the purest power of the soul. Xue Tian didn''t reject the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and the power of the Soul. He swallowed them all into the black whirlpool in his Dantian, making them the best items to recover his cultivation.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Ah, ah, ah...


    All of the blood beast s'' eyes were red with killing intent. In their mouths, they would occasionally kill a weaker cultivator, and these cultivators still wanted to shout that they admit defeat, but it was useless, they did not know that they could only move forward and retreat, and could not admit defeat. Admitting defeat, they could only admit defeat when fighting with cultivators, and the will of the Blood Demon Mystic Realm would only then teleport them out.


    But the cultivators who were defeated by the blood beast, admitting defeat were completely useless.


    "No ¡­."


    Another cultivator was killed by a blood beast. Up until now, out of the fifty or so cultivators who had previously comprehended a sliver of the "Blood Illusion", only thirty or so were still alive. The remaining ten or so had already become the blood beast''s rations.


    "Sister Ling''er, The Blood Illusion seems to have an oppressive effect on these blood beast. Why don''t you stay with me and we can try killing these blood beast together." Xue Tian suddenly said to Xue Linger.


    "Alright, I see that they have joined forces now. Wanting to use their own strength to kill their way through the blood beast and reach blood pond via a blood path is obviously extremely difficult. We will also work together to kill them and also have someone to take care of us." Xue Linger did not object. After killing a nearby wolf blood beast, they clashed with Xue Tian.


    At this moment, everyone had also realized that "Blood Illusion dimension" was extremely effective in suppressing the blood beast. One by one, they began to use their insights to envelop the blood beast''s opponents.


    "As expected, the suppression on blood beast by the Blood Illusion Realm is very strong. The deeper one''s comprehension of the Blood Illusion Realm is, the more powerful the Blood Illusion Realm is and the stronger the pressure on blood beast will be."


    "With the suppressive power of the Blood Illusion dimension, we''ll be able to go even further and kill even more blood beast to gain benefits."


    "Kill!" He couldn''t miss such a good opportunity to increase his strength. It was said that if he wanted to enter the sect again, he would have to wait until the next time he ran for the Holy Maiden. And every time we run for the Holy Maiden position, there will have to be a change in their status or they will die. We won''t be able to enter the mystic realm for a short period of time. "


    The remaining thirty or so cultivators all formed a small group. As they used the Blood Illusion dimension to suppress the blood beast, they began to slaughter their way around. Their eyes were bloodshot, and the greed in their eyes was even more ravenous than the blood beast''s, making them appear even more savage.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The blood beast were under a huge pressure, and their powers were weakened a lot, but their numbers were too many, continuously coming out from the gray desert dunes and gullies, in terms of numbers, it seemed endless.


    As they moved forward, the blood beast that came out from the gray desert became stronger and stronger.


    "Not good, these blood beast are too strong, we can''t block them, quickly run ¡­ ¡­"

 C225 time retrograde

    When the dozen or so cultivators arrived at the center of the gray desert, there were finally cultivators who chose to retreat. They were no match for the blood beast''s terrifying strength, and could only retreat.


    However, the blood beast''s eyes were red from killing long ago. They summoned their companions and chased after the cultivators as if they were going to die if they intruded into their territory.


    "These beasts actually aren''t willing to part with us and chase us down. Are they trying to kill us all?"


    Someone cried out in fear, but there was nothing he could do. His heart was filled with fear.


    "We''re finished. We''re going to be killed. They''re too strong, and there''s so many of them ¡­."


    "I can only wait for my death!"


    "If we want to fight them, we''ll die anyway. If we die with them in grievance, we might as well fight them to death. At the very least, we don''t have to die with such grievances."


    At this moment of life and death, some chose to run, some fought for a chance at survival, some chose to fight to the end with the blood beast.


    But no matter what, the blood beast army never thought of letting them go. In their hearts, they deserved to die if they intruded into their territory.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    Powerful blood beast rushed forward one after another, wanting to swallow these few cultivators.


    "We''re doomed..."


    These cultivators'' hearts were filled with despair. They could no longer see the light and could not imagine the possibility of living.


    Swish!


    The instant the five cultivators gave up their lives, an illusory Blood Illusion dimension suddenly spread out, protecting the five cultivators.


    The Blood Illusionary World that covered them was too strong, causing the dozen or so vicious beasts that charged forwards to suddenly tremble, as if they had suffered a terrifying impact. They looked towards the direction that the Blood Illusion dimension covered, and saw a skinny, blood-red robed youth looking at them with a cold gaze that contained a murderous intent.


    "Aooo ¡­" "Aoo ¡­"


    The dozen or so blood beast that were being stared at by the skinny, blood-robed youth couldn''t help but shiver in their hearts. Under the terrifying pressure that the incomparably terrifying Blood Illusory Realm brought on them that seemed like heaven''s might, even the inner consciousnesses of the blood beast were frightened.


    "Too late! "Die!"


    Sou!


    The skinny blood-robed young man and the ice beauty beside him moved. One of them held a broken sword, while the other used a blood-colored shield, enveloping the dozen or so blood beast within.


    Pop


    Amidst a string of sounds of flesh being pierced, blood beast''s hearts trembled as they fell into the pool of blood. They transformed into strands of heaven and earth spirit energy and the power of the soul, which was then completely devoured by the skinny, blood-robed youth.


    This scene stupefied the five cultivators who were originally in despair. They were actually saved just like that, and the person who saved them, was actually someone with Soul Realm that they originally looked down upon.


    "You ¡­ How could you be so strong? "


    "What ¡­ What is going on?"


    "No ¡­" Impossible, you cannot be stronger than us! "


    "..."


    The five cultivators found it hard to believe in their hearts, and their eyes were filled with doubt. They were foolish enough to think that this guy was impossible and didn''t have the ability to save them.


    Everything that happened before their eyes was something that they could not believe. One had to know that they were all cultivators with Dao entry level of at least the fourth level and above, and each and every one of them was a genius who was able to fight a battle which was at least three small realms above them.


    "If you don''t want to die, then help me hunt the blood beast. I''ll use the Blood Illusion dimension to help you, but if you don''t want to, then I''ll take back the Blood Illusion dimension that protects you right now. You can also die now."


    Xue Tian''s cold voice entered the five cultivators'' ears, causing their hearts to tremble. They finally realized what had happened.


    Even if the five cultivators didn''t believe it, the truth was right in front of them. The one they looked down upon had comprehended the Blood Illusion dimension to an extremely terrifying level. It was he who had saved them, that couldn''t be wrong.


    No matter how foolish they were, they knew what they had to do now.


    "Thank you, young master, for saving our lives. We are willing to help young master hunt blood beast."


    "Young master, you saved us. We naturally do not dare to belittle ourselves. We must do our best to serve you."


    "As long as Young Master can give us a chance, we will not hesitate to go through fire and water."


    "I am willing to work for Young Master."


    "I am also willing to follow Young Master''s footsteps."


    The five cultivators were finally not stupid enough to be incurable, and each one of them quickly praised, protecting Xue Tian and Xue Linger.


    "Alright, as long as you work for me, I will naturally not treat you unfairly. I will give you a mouthful of soup to eat, but only if you don''t slack off. Otherwise, I might as well grant you a death."


    Xue Tian had given the five of them a good pill, so they didn''t dare to not go all out.


    The five of them immediately promised, not daring to retort in the slightest. They knew that retorting was not only useless, but could also cause Xue Tian to feel disgusted. They were well aware of the consequences of being repulsed by Xue Tian. They did not dare to try.


    With the help of these five cultivators, Xue Tian and Xue Linger''s effectiveness in killing the blood beast greatly increased. On the other hand, Xue Tian was able to devour and refine the large amount of pure energy that came from the blood beast''s death, causing his strength to steadily increase.


    After obtaining the convenience of the five cultivators killing blood beast, in the following time, Xue Tian once again saved the blood beast that was about to be devoured by the blood beast a few more times.


    Along with the steady improvement of Xue Tian''s strength, his strength also steadily increased. Moreover, the power of his spiritual sense also constantly increased. A series of memories that had originally existed but had been sealed away in the dust constantly exploded from the depths of his consciousness. It was as if time had reverted back, and Xue Tian would occasionally awaken some old memories.


    "So, I''m him ¡­"


    "So it turns out that I''m the Sword Demons with earth-shaking devil power ¡­"


    "So it turns out that my cultivation is that of a heaven shaking sword god ¡­"


    "So it turns out that I bear a deep grudge against him..."


    "..."


    As Xue Tian''s mind became more and more powerful, he kept waking up memories, such as Divine Arts, many memories, many past events, many things that had either existed or disappeared. Everything seemed to be reversed by time.


    In the end, Xue Tian''s will returned to when he was born. He had never been able to clearly see the memories of his past life. And now, as time flowed, he saw them.


    It was a infant that was still in its infancy. Beside the infant was a young man who looked extremely similar to him. He was extraordinarily handsome, and his heroic bearing was overbearing. There was a rarely seen gentleness within his tyrannical aura.


    The young man smiled at the baby''s mother.


    Xue Tian''s gaze followed the young man''s gaze and looked at the woman that carried a baby. His body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. This was the person he wanted to meet the most in this life, the person he had yet to meet in this life.


    That figure that had once given him endless gentleness and gentleness, was he about to see it now?

 C226 Follower Rebellion

    "She... Is she my mother in this life? "


    Xue Tian was somewhat excited. The feeling of anticipation had reached its peak. He had wanted to see his mother in this life for a very long time, but unfortunately, he hadn''t seen any of them.


    Finally, he followed the young man''s gentle gaze to look at his long-awaited face.


    "This is ¡­"


    A blurry image appeared in front of Xue Tian''s eyes. He could vaguely make out the appearance of a woman, but he couldn''t see her clearly. His vision passed through this blurry figure and saw a faintly discernible blood-colored vortex appear in the distant sky.


    "Tian, if one day mother leaves, you must follow your father well, and don''t miss your mother ¡­"


    A voice filled with boundless gentleness and warmth came from the woman''s mouth. The lingering sound echoed in the baby''s heart.


    The baby giggled, not knowing what this meant.


    As time passed, the baby grew up happily. It was just that he could not remember what his mother looked like, ever since she was born. However, he knew that his mother must have been a beautiful woman, a woman filled with boundless tenderness. After all, his father was the man with the strongest talent and power in the Broken Sword Kingdom.


    He was proud of his mother, proud of his father, and he felt he was the happiest man in the world.


    Time passed, and Ye Tian, the baby, was already more than a year old. At this time, his mother said that in half a year, when his sister was born, she would be leaving.


    It was just that one day, he had asked his mother in a tender voice where she was going. His mother had said that she was going to become an immortal in the sky, and after a while, she would come back. She had pointed at the sky, which was no longer a pure illusion.


    Therefore, although he was reluctant to part with her, his mother had promised him that she would be back very soon. Furthermore, she had never mentioned leaving, so the child had gradually forgotten about this matter.


    Half a year later, the child heard the cry of a baby girl. As soon as the baby girl was born, a blood-red beam of light descended from the sky. The child''s mother disappeared, as did the blood-red sky.


    Everything returned to normal. However, the boy''s mother never came back, and he now had another sister ¡­.


    "So it turns out that my mother was related to the blood demon Realm. Doesn''t that mean I have the power of the bloodline of the blood demon Realm? "


    "Ye Tian, Xue Tian, Xue Tian ¡­"


    Xue Tian murmured to himself. He felt that he could have three names, and each name had its own meaning.


    "Is this my life?"


    Xue Tian took a deep breath, his heart was filled with understanding. Thinking about it this way, his mother should be Xue Linger''s master, and Xue Linger being so good to him, was completely acceptable.


    Xue Linger saw Ye Tian standing blankly in place for a long time, and had even forgotten to use the Blood Illusory Realm to suppress the blood beast army whose strength was already terrifying, and she immediately became somewhat anxious.


    "My comprehension of the Blood Illusion dimension isn''t as deep as yours, and the suppression on the blood beast wasn''t even half as strong as his. If this goes on, I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold on much longer." Xue Linger said, but she understood that it was very likely that Xue Tian was in a state to recover his memories, so she didn''t want to disturb him right away. After all, recovering his memories was very important to Xue Tian.


    Xue Linger could rely on her tyrannical strength, as well as the blood demon Shield''s [Great Blood Demon Technique]. Even though she could still hold on for a long time in this much stronger and ferocious blood beast army, the cultivators beside them had all fallen into despair.


    "What happened to Young Master? "The Blood Illusion dimension he displayed has disappeared!"


    "I can''t hold on any longer, I can''t hold on any longer! The blood beast''s strength is already not weaker than mine by half, but their numbers hold the absolute advantage. Without Young Noble''s Blood Illusory World Suppression, I simply cannot stop them ¡­ "


    "Fellow Daoist Ling''er, please wake up Xue Tian Gongzi. Otherwise, we will really be annihilated!"


    "..."


    At this moment of life and death, the dozen or so cultivators that were saved by Xue Tian all felt nervous. The fear in their hearts flooded their hearts. They wanted Xue Tian to wake up and use the Blood Illusion dimension to save their lives.


    At this moment, they had already forgotten that their lives were actually saved by Xue Tian. If not for Xue Tian, they would not be able to live past this point. Now, they discovered that Xue Tian''s Blood Illusory Realm had disappeared, while he himself was in a daze.


    Humans were selfish.


    The same was true for these ten or so cultivators.


    If they could survive, then who would think of putting everything on the line for survival?


    "Fellow daoists, please persevere. Little Tian''s state of mind is a bit panicked right now, and he can''t rashly wake up. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable and will be very harmful to him." Xue Linger did not know of Xue Tian''s current condition, but for Xue Tian''s safety, she still thought of a ''reasonable'' excuse.


    After all, these ten or so cultivators had helped them a lot in the battle earlier, so Xue Linger felt that it would not be good to order them to continue fighting.


    Although Xue Linger''s words were reasonable, but the dozen or so cultivators heard a kind of aura that was not dangerous, and so they all became even more vicious. They wanted Xue Tian to wake up immediately, or else they would die, and before the most intense life and death crisis, they would have to forget everything.


    "Since Fellow Daoist Ling''er does not wish to wake up Xue Tian Gongzi, then we can only wake up ourselves!"


    "We are already in a life and death situation, and we might lose our lives in the next moment. Xue Tian Gongzi must immediately awaken and help us."


    "Xue Tian Gongzi, please display the Blood Illusion dimension ¡­"


    Immediately, a dozen or so cultivators took action, and one of them directly threw out a palm, wanting to break the protective barrier protecting Xue Tian.


    "You guys are too presumptuous!" Xue Linger was immediately enraged, and attacked without hesitation.


    However, the dozen or so cultivators were all crazy, they cooperated with each other, half of them resisting the attacks of the blood beast, and the other half working together to block Xue Linger''s attacks.


    For a moment, Xue Linger actually was unable to do anything to them.


    After all, she was currently alone and weak. If more than ten cultivators died on the spot, it would be very difficult for her to protect Xue Tian, who was still in a daze.


    However, her method made the eight cultivators attacking her even more unbridled.


    "Everyone attack together. Since they didn''t leave us with a chance to live, we can''t let them live!"


    "Let''s attack together!"


    "Even if we die, we have to drag them down with us..."

 C227 Killing without mercy

    Ah...


    A miserable scream came out of the mouth of the cultivator in charge of defense. Being attacked by three blood beast s whose strength was similar to his, he was forcefully pulled back one of his arms and one of his legs. At the place where his leg was broken, fresh blood accompanied by a fishy stench filled the air, stimulating the craziness of the blood beast and the other cultivators.


    After the cultivator was heavily injured, the surrounding blood beast s rushed forward mercilessly. In his despair and fear, they tore his body into pieces and chewed it before swallowing it.


    "Dead! Someone was killed, and the next person could be one of us. "


    "We can''t block it!" Kill, perish together with the two of them. "


    "Die!" "All of you, die!"


    The remaining cultivators all felt despair, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    They were all going to die. The person that they had been protecting all this time must also die. Otherwise, they would not be satisfied. Even if they were to die, they would drag him down with them.


    "So what if he saved us? In the end, all we reap is more pain and fear. "


    "It''s all his fault. If not for him, we would have died just like that. Why would we need to go through such a long period of fear?"


    "You guys are wrong, he only saved us because he wanted us to be slaves and do free labor for him. But now that he has completed his mission, he doesn''t care about our lives anymore!"


    "This kind of person, even if he dies, it won''t be easy for him ¡­"


    After their companions were killed by the ferocious blood beast, the darkest and most distorted aspect of their hearts appeared in front of them. In their eyes, Xue Tian was just an unforgivable villain.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    More than a dozen powerful blood-red Divine Arts s struck towards the blood demon Shield that was protecting Xue Tian''s surroundings.


    This shield was unleashed with all of Xue Ling''er''s strength. However, after such a long period of battle, her battle prowess was already exhausted. She was unable to display too much of her might.


    Bang bang bang bang ¡­


    Puff!


    The dozen or so sacred arts that the dozen or so cultivators had hatefully unleashed had still managed to break open the blood demon''s shield. A terrifying energy ripple!


    However, at this moment, a strange scene occurred. Those powerful attacks slowly disappeared into Xue Tian''s body and were absorbed by him.


    "Little Tian ¡­" Seeing the dazed Xue Tian being attacked, Xue Linger felt an intense wave of self-blame and worry in his heart. He cried out, wanting to know if Xue Tian had been injured or not.


    Ah...


    Don''t.


    That damned beast ¡­ No ¡­.


    They had lost the protection of Xue Linger''s Blood Illusory Realm, so the might of the blood beast was much stronger than before. In an instant, they could not resist, and were all ripped apart by the ferocious blood beast into a mouthful of blood.


    In a short moment, the dozen or so cultivators all died without a burial ground, and became the blood beast''s food.


    "blood demon Shield!"


    Pow! Without even thinking about it, he slapped on his chest, causing the blood in his heart to gush out. This caused the forbidden-level secretary of the blood demon Shield, which was recorded in the < Great Blood Demon Technique > to temporarily reach its peak state.


    Weng! *


    The blood demon Shield was raised, and an even more sinister looking blood demon pattern appeared, releasing waves of other blood beast''s blood light, temporarily forcing them to retreat.


    To blood beast, it was like they were the ancestors of their blood beast. To blood beast, they gave off a terrifying pressure, the majesty of a living being, and under this kind of majesty, the blood beast did not dare to rashly move forward to attack again. However, they did not retreat too much, they only watched covetously from a hundred meter radius away.


    It was as if the moment the blood demon Shield disappeared, they would rush forward and swallow the heavens and earth.


    Swish!


    Just as Xue Linger was using the last of her strength to unleash the blood demon Shield, Xue Tian, who had been in a daze the entire time, finally opened her eyes.


    However, this killing intent only appeared for a moment before disappearing. It was replaced by endless gentleness.


    "Sister Ling''er, in the remaining time, let me protect you. You just have to rest properly. I will provide you with Spiritual Energy and Spiritual Sense." Xue Tian smiled gently as he looked at the abnormally pale Xue Linger.


    "Little Tian, are you confident? "I can still hold on for a little longer..." Xue Linger on the other hand, had a serious expression on her face. The strength of these blood beast were indeed strong, and there were simply too many of them.


    Xue Tian nodded emotionally, knowing that Xue Linger was truly worried for him.


    "Don''t worry Sister Ling''er, these beasts can''t do anything to me, if you can''t beat me, then I''ll bring you out, but don''t forget, we have cards in our hands! But, before that, I have to kill all of them first, who told them to even dare to touch my Sister Ling''er? "


    As two beams of blood-colored light shot out from his eyes, which were several tens of meters long, he unleashed the Blood Illusion dimension to the extreme, enveloping all the blood beast within a three hundred meter radius within them.


    "Roar... Roar... Roar..."


    When Xue Tian''s Blood Illusion dimension appeared, the blood beast let out anxious roars. However, they did not retreat, and the savageness in their eyes grew. Just now, they had devoured more than ten cultivators'' flesh, and were unable to resist the taste of the human cultivators'' flesh.


    At this time, they had long since wanted Xue Tian and Xue Linger to be the most delicious food, so how could they give up so easily?


    "Very good, your courage is quite good. It''s a pity that you met me!"


    "Plop!"


    Behind Xie Tian, a pile of blood red wings suddenly appeared. He carried Xue Linger with his left hand and held onto the broken sword with his right, with a slight breeze blowing in all eight directions, his killing intent shocked the world.


    "Whiz!"


    The blood-colored wings that were over thirty meters long moved slightly, and only an afterimage remained. When they reappeared, they were already in front of the strongest blood beast that was over three hundred meters away.


    "Die!"


    Pfft!


    Xue Tian coldly said, his voice was like a sound of death, before he finished his sentence, the blood beast''s huge body had already been cut into two by a blood colored sword light.


    The blood beast was hacked apart by the force and died on the spot, transforming into a ball of incomparably pure energy of nature''s spirit energy and the power of consciousness. After being collected by Xue Tian, it was brought before Xue Linger.


    "Sister Ling''er, you can use it to heal your wounds. After I kill all of them, I''ll take you away."


    As Xue Tian finished speaking, the blood colored wings on his back flapped once more, causing his speed to increase explosively as he charged towards the blood beast in a state of fear and shock.

 C228 Nameless Concepts

    Xue Linger was currently in a daze, her eyes did not reveal much surprise, instead there was a deep worry, and even some fear.


    She knew that Xue Tian''s consciousness had been restored. He had also recovered quite a bit of his memories, and his strength had also recovered quite a bit.


    This was originally a good thing for Xue Tian.


    However, Xue Linger knew that this might not be a good thing and it might even be the worst case scenario.


    "This won''t do, I have to talk to him properly later, so that he won''t easily reveal the ability to use ''he''. After this matter is over, I can bring him to recognize his ancestors, and let him cultivate the [Great Blood Demon Technique] and teach him the blood demon Shield."


    Xue Linger made up her mind, but her heart was filled with an indescribable worry.


    She knew that Xue Tian was furious and would not stop until he had killed all the blood beast within a hundred meter radius. At this moment, she had no other choice but to suppress her thoughts.


    Aoo¡­


    Pfft! Pfft! Puchi ¡­


    The blood beast screamed in fear. Facing the Blood Sky that was unstoppable and extremely terrifying in terms of attack power, even if they only had a tiny bit of their consciousness, when they saw their comrades die tragically in front of their eyes time and time again, the deepest part of their consciousness would naturally be filled with an extreme sense of fear.


    Under the fearsome might of the bloody sky, they had completely lost all courage to fight. That blood-colored youth was too terrifying. Not a single one of their companions were able to survive after being slashed to death.


    In their hearts, Xue Tian was an invincible god of death. Besides running away, they didn''t have any other thoughts.


    "Die, die, die ¡­" You dare to injure Sister Ling''er, all of you deserve to die! "


    With a pu pu sound, Xue Tian''s figure was like a god of death. As he swung his sword, all of the powerful blood beast were killed, not a single one of them spared.


    There was no blood beast that could block one of his sword beams. It was possible that the blood beast here were not strong enough and were not the strongest in this world, but no matter what, Xue Tian''s killing intent had appeared, intimidating the blood beast s in all four directions, causing all the surrounding blood beast to not dare to rashly rush in.


    Every time the blood beast died, Xue Tian would swallow it into the black whirlpool in his dantian. However, the black whirlpool in his dantian was still like a bottomless pit, as if it could not be filled. No matter how he devoured the pure energy from the blood beast, he was unable to fill it up.


    Even after absorbing so much energy, Xue Tian''s cultivation was still at the early stage of Soul Realm and there were no signs of him breaking through. Furthermore, his consciousness was still unable to reach its peak.


    However, Xue Tian''s strength continued to increase. Although his cultivation level had not changed, it was still much stronger than before.


    The exterior of his body was still very rough, as if it was made up of countless pieces of flesh and blood. However, the new layer of flesh and blood underneath the layer of flesh and blood was already somewhat obvious, as if it would soon replace the cicada''s current flesh and blood surface. It was as if he had shed his flesh and blood and was reborn from a new body.


    "It seems like devouring these blood beast is no longer of much use. In order to truly be reborn, I''m afraid only blood pond, who is in the center of the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, can do it ¡­" Xue Tian muttered to himself and gradually calmed down. He then withdrew the conspicuous blood-red wings on his back.


    After a round of slaughter, Xue Tian finally calmed down. After calming his heart, a strange feeling was born. He finally felt the existence of a concept.


    Soul Realm should have existed a Concept''s power, but the state of Xue Tian before this was simply too unstable. Now that he had hunted down and refined countless blood beast in the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, he finally became a little normal and the Concept''s power that already existed appeared.


    "The power of my Concept ¡­ It''s actually the Nameless Concepts ¡­ It was the domain of the Dao Inscription. "It''s exactly as I thought." Xue Tian was overjoyed. He knew that the nameless Dao Mark was extraordinary, but he never thought that it would be the Nameless Concepts that had awakened the nameless Dao Mark.


    Not only could the Nameless Concepts devour all things in the world, it could also turn them into its own means, which was why it could be used to attack others. Just by thinking about it, one could tell how terrifying it was.


    Imagine if someone had used a terrifying supernatural power to attack Xue Tian, and Xue Tian had consumed it with the power of the nameless Dao Mark. This person''s supernatural power was terrifying just by thinking about it.


    "With the Nameless Concepts and the nameless Dao Mark, my future Divine Arts will be easy to control. The enemy is weak, I am weak, the enemy is strong, I am strong, and I want to use any kind of Divine Arts. As long as someone uses it and attacks me, I can replicate the ability of the ''Nameless Dao Mark'', it''s simply heaven defying ¡­"


    With it, he wouldn''t have to worry about his identity being revealed at all.


    "Little Tian, can you promise me one thing?" Xue Linger looked at Xue Tian, his gaze becoming more and more serious, to the point that there was even a hint of pleading in his eyes.


    Xue Tian was puzzled, he knew that Xue Linger would not harm him, and immediately nodded, indicating that Xue Linger should speak.


    "Sister Ling''er, my life was saved by you. As long as it''s something I can do, you can ask for it, even if it''s something I can''t do, I will work hard to do it. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Seeing the eyes of the blood sky, Xue Linger''s heart felt a little warm. It was the warmth of a person, and that kind of feeling made her very happy, because as a woman, being able to be protected by someone she liked was clearly a very happy thing. If she could, she wished to be protected by the boy in front of her for the rest of her life, but she knew that her mission was very heavy, and it was impossible for her feelings between a man and a woman to be easily moved.


    "Little Tian, promise me, in the future, unless absolutely necessary, do not use any Divine Arts related to ''him''. You must know to protect yourself, hide ''him'' in the deepest part of your heart. Your fate is the same as mine. Do you understand? "


    Xue Linger stared fixedly at Xue Tian, her gaze somewhat perturbed. After all, she didn''t want anything to happen to him, but she wasn''t him, so she had no way of knowing what he was thinking.


    Ye Tian was too strong, regardless of whether it was his Divine Arts, Inherent skill, etc., all of them were outstanding. Towards perfection, he had already reached a level where even the heavens were jealous of.


    She could not imagine this terrifying level. She was worried that Xue Tian, who had awakened his memories, would immediately become Ye Tian.


    And she didn''t want him to become Ye Tian so quickly.

 C229 The Three Sisters in Distress

    Under Xue Linger''s concerned and deeply concerned gaze, Xue Tian was immediately moved. He could clearly feel Xue Linger''s emotions that came from the bottom of her heart.


    Xue Tian took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. There was an unprecedented seriousness in his eyes as he said: "Don''t worry Sister Ling''er, I''m only confident. I''ve already thought about it when you were worried. I won''t act rashly."


    When Xue Linger heard Xue Tian''s words, she still found it hard to let go. Thus, she said: "That''s right, and also that kind of flying winged sacred art of yours. Don''t use it again in the future, don''t we have Da Peng? You can completely replace it with the great peng. "


    "En, I''ll listen to Sister Ling''er. Sister Ling''er can be at ease, I''m confident in my own heart." Xue Tian replied.


    "Alright, then where are we going now?" Xue Linger heaved a sigh of relief, but she was still a little confused.


    Xue Tian''s powerful divine sense swept in all directions, and then looked towards where Child of Darkness and Hei Anshengnv were at, then looked at the other powers, with a sneer in his eyes.


    Xue Linger followed Xue Tian''s gaze to the place he looked at, where a few battles were extremely intense, and he laughed inwardly.


    "You mean with them?" Xue Linger laughed.


    "That''s right, although we have the Great Peng''s help to fly, I feel that there are blood beast s in this secret realm that can fly, and the strength of those blood beast s should not be weak. Flying might not be very safe for us, but if there is someone who can cooperate, the chances of us reaching the deepest part of the Blood Demon Mystic Realm to receive the blood pond''s baptism will increase a lot."


    "Your idea is not bad. However, it is not easy for them to submit to you." Xue Linger was a little worried.


    "I have my own plans. Do you still remember how we subdued those ten-odd people?" Xue Tian smiled.


    "Of course..." Xue Linger also laughed coldly.


    Sou sou!


    The two of them moved at the same time, but their auras were linked, allowing them to advance and retreat.


    The direction they were heading in was towards a place where they were surrounded by blood beast and it was already very difficult to resist. It was a small group of three women and their strengths were all above the Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage, but even if they used the Blood Illusion dimension to suppress the blood beast, they would not be able to stop them no matter what.


    One of the three women was already dead. The smell of blood spread out, causing the blood beast attacking them to become even more ferocious and crazy. The blood of cultivators, was extremely alluring to the blood beast.


    "Roar... Roar... Roar..."


    A total of ten blood beast had attacked the three women, and the strength of each of them had reached the level of the highest levels of Dao entry level.


    Originally, when they entered this trial ground, they had brought along a guardian with them with them, who was powerful enough to burst out with unparalleled strength at critical moments. However, that guardian was already very old, and his perception was too ordinary, so he didn''t dare enter this trial ground. He only waited quietly at the intersection of the tunnel and the trial ground, afraid of being eliminated when he comprehended the Blood Illusion dimension.


    In reality, other than their guardians, the other powers present also brought guardians. However, those guardians stayed at the junction of the tunnel and the trial ground, not daring to enter the trial ground.


    At this moment, the three women were at a critical juncture of life and death.


    "Senior Sister, are we going to die here?" The lady who had already lost her bet was slightly weaker, but at the same time, she was using all her strength, struggling to defend against the attacks of the blood beast s, and asking in a low voice as she despaired.


    "No, we still have hope. If we persevere, we will keep fighting and retreat at the same time. As a result, we will be able to safely leave this place!" The strongest senior sister slapped, the black whip in her hands brought with it a shocking aura and slapped a blood beast until it exploded. As she consoled them, she had the other two junior sisters beat them as she retreated.


    They retreated as they fought. Although the battle was extremely difficult, their speed of retreat was still very fast. In the blink of an eye, they had retreated several hundred zhang. However, not only did the ten blood beast not give up on killing them, they had even become more rampant and their attacks were also more brutal.


    "They have no intention of retreating at all. Senior Sister, in the next life, we''ll be martial sisters. I can''t hold on any longer!" The female cultivator, who was the weakest, was finally unable to hold on. Under the heavy burden of battle, she lost her ability to fight.


    The moment she gave up, ferocious blood beast''s eyes, each with a bloodthirsty purple color swarmed forward, wanting to swallow this woman. The blood beast''s eyes were filled with greed and malevolence, the woman looked at the world in despair, and then looked longingly at her two senior sisters, before closing his eyes.


    "In this life, it''s worth it to have two Senior Sisters to take care of me! After all, this is a world where people eat people. One needs to contribute their blood everyday in order to live. As for my two senior sisters, they let me know that this world is actually quite beautiful ¡­. Hope... In my next life, I can still be a junior sister ¡­ "


    It was rare to see such touching feelings exist in this heartless world of the blood demon Realm. After all, this world was different from other worlds, if they wanted to become strong, they had to rely on the contributions of others. This caused the life forms of the blood demon Realm to be almost all cold-blooded.


    Pfft!


    Just a sword beam was enough to kill a ferocious blood beast of the eighth level of Dao entry level. Boiling blood splashed onto her body, causing her to be unable to help her eyes from opening to look. When she did so, she seemed to have seen a deity.


    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!


    Under her gaze, the handsome, yet somewhat depressed, young man in a blood-red robe slashed out several sword beams. Each sword beam was able to easily kill a powerful blood beast, and those blood beast s that were extremely powerful in her eyes were actually unable to survive the young man''s sword beams.


    "This... "This..."


    "What terrifying strength? Who is he? How can he be so powerful? "


    "Is he here to save me?"


    The three women were all stunned. As they looked at Xue Tian, who was invincible, their eyes began to shine with a strange light. For a moment, all of them were lost in thought.


    Xue Tian ignored the gazes of the three people and the words of the three people. He continued to attack indifferently and indifferently, killing the remaining few blood beast and devouring the energy of six of them after death, leaving behind four clumps of energy. He gave them to the woman beside him.


    "Are you willing to cooperate with us? If you are, I will give you these three masses of energy." Xue Tian smiled at the three women, causing them to be unable to remain calm.


    This person had truly come to save them. However, what sort of goal did they have?

 C230 indifferent correlation

    Ten of them were so powerful that the three sisters couldn''t even resist them if they combined their powers. There was almost no doubt that they would be powerful blood beast s, and under the hands of the two in front of them, they were killed in a few seconds without any chance to retaliate.


    Looking at the blood beast''s life essence energy ball that the young man handed over with a smile, the three girls were momentarily in a daze. They stared at him blankly and became silly for a moment, thinking that the young man was the best candidate for their dao companion and forgot that the young man was inviting them to work together with them.


    Amongst the three women, especially the one who was the youngest and had the weakest strength, the one who barely survived, her eyes were filled with infatuation, and she had the feeling that she had missed out on the youth for life.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    When Xue Linger saw the blurry expressions of the three girls, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She coughed lightly and pulled the three girls back from their fantasy.


    "Little Tian is asking again. If it wasn''t for you cooperating with us ¡­"


    The three women felt awkward, but their admiration for this young man couldn''t be concealed. If a girl was saved by a depressed young man in the middle of a life or death crisis, how could they not be moved?


    Moreover, they were both out of season, so their hearts had already become restless.


    After the awkwardness, the three girls'' pretty faces turned slightly red, directly resulting in the energy blob of blood beast that Xue Tian passed to them.


    "Young master has saved the lives of our three master''s sisters, how can we reject your gracious invitation?"


    "You are our savior. From now on, our lives are given to you by our young master. As long as you have a place to use us, I hope that young master will not be courteous to us."


    "Young Master thinks highly of us seniors, so we should naturally do our best for him."


    The three women immediately promised, their eyes filled with gratitude.


    Xue Tian nodded slightly, not asking them any other questions. He only asked them to first refine the blood beast to recover their strength.


    The three women did not hesitate as they began to refine the blood beast ball of light.


    "Alright, we''ve pretty much recovered. Let''s start our rescue now." Xue Tian laughed.


    "Save him?"


    "Young master is really kind, thinking of saving others when they are in danger."


    "Of course, young master is definitely not an ordinary person. His way of doing things is naturally different from ordinary people."


    The three women held Xue Tian in high regard, and naturally ignored the cold looking Xue Linger. However, Xue Linger was not angry, because the more the three women felt towards Xue Tian, the harder they would work, and this was obviously very good.


    "Let''s go and save them."


    Xue Linger said as she took the lead and rushed out.


    Having lived two lives, Xue Tian naturally had very good eyes. With a single glance, he saw that Xue Linger''s eyes looked strange. He immediately smiled and did not say anything more, and called for the three women to follow him.


    Since the group of five was going to ''save'' people, then of course they were going to save the people who were about to be forced into a life and death situation by the blood beast.


    Not long after, the five of them arrived at the sides of the two geniuses who were about to be killed by the blood beast.


    Swish!


    An invisible Blood Illusion dimension appeared and immediately pressed down on the five ferocious attacking blood beast s. Under the suppression of the two genius Blood Illusion Realms, the strength of the five blood beast s who had originally reached the Perfection of stepping into the Dao were reduced by about thirty percent, but their strength was still very terrifying, forcing two geniuses to cry out in pain repeatedly and turn into a defeated state. One of them had already suffered very serious injuries, and a bloody hole had already been pierced through his arm from head to toe.


    But just at this moment, as Xue Tian''s Blood Illusory World pressed down on them, the strength of the five blood beast suddenly decreased explosively. They had actually weakened by more than fifty percent.


    Boom! *


    Although the strength of a single horned blood beast was reduced by a lot in an instant, under the effects of inertia, it still sent a genius flying.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    The genius who thought his body was going to be penetrated and heavily injured now widened his eyes. He was a bit absent-minded. In a situation where he was going to die, he only suffered some superficial wounds and not even his body was penetrated. He did not have time to think, and immediately exploded forth with his full strength, pouring all his strength into the black broadsword in his hands, and rushed towards the blood beast s.


    The other genius also felt that the strength of the blood beast had decreased greatly and was still in a state of shock. He did not have time to think what was going on as he similarly exploded his full strength, attacking the five blood beast s.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    In a few breaths of time, all five blood beast were killed by the two geniuses. Only now did they notice that Xue Tian and the other three had arrived beside them, and their expressions immediately changed.


    "You all ¡­ When did you arrive? "


    "What are you doing?" Do you want to steal food from the tiger? "


    The two genius cultivators were both male, but at this moment, they were tightly sealing the five balls of blood beast energy like sows protecting their food, as though they were afraid that Xue Tian and the other three would snatch them away. Their eyes were full of caution, and as they refined the balls of blood beast energy, they also circulated their cultivation, pushing their combat weapons to their limits.


    The two geniuses never thought that it was possible that Xue Tian''s group of five had saved them, especially Xue Tian''s cultivation. Their hearts were filled with disdain.


    "Cough cough, do the two of you really think that you can rely on your own strength to kill five Perfection of stepping into the Dao''s blood beast?" Xue Tian coughed dryly. He felt that these two geniuses were very interesting and had decent strength. They were the perfect candidates to be his free fighters.


    The four women behind Xue Tian didn''t say anything. They only looked at the two geniuses with interest. They had no intention of speaking.


    The two geniuses faced Xue Tian''s questions and did not even have a hint of an answer. Amongst the five of them, the only one who could get their attention was Xue Linger, after all, Xue Linger''s identity was extremely sensitive, and was easy for people to remember. Furthermore, her strength was not to be underestimated, even the two geniuses could feel a dangerous aura coming from her.


    And the three women only had the cultivation of the eighth stage of the Dao entry level, their cultivation was simply not comparable to the cultivation of the eighth stage of the Dao entry level that Xue Linger had absorbed from the blood beast s. After all, Xue Linger was considered outstanding among the three great bloodlines of the Blood Demon Palace, and the three women were only outstanding among the tyrannical forces.


    The battle strength of the two was incomparable.


    "Who are you? Could it be that you want to interfere with the matters of us brothers? "


    "That''s right. You''re not qualified to meddle in our matters yet, little fellow with Soul Realm. I advise you to mind your own business and avoid bringing disaster upon yourself."


    The two geniuses were immediately displeased, and said while tilting their heads towards Xue Tian, but when their eyes looked at Xue Linger, they had expressions of fear.


    "Oh? Is that so? So what if I have to take care of both of you today? " Xue Tian saw the disdain in their gazes and smiled.

 C231 Heavens Pride

    The moment Xue Tian''s words came out, the two geniuses'' gazes immediately became gloomy. Their energy, which had yet to fully recover, had all surged, and their powerful fighting spirit was boiling.


    "Since you like to meddle in other people''s business, then let''s see if you have the ability to do so."


    "You can give it a try. Don''t let your husband lose his life."


    The two geniuses were still a little afraid of Xue Linger. From the moment they saw the five of them, they had already felt a sense of fear and trepidation from them, and that feeling came from Xue Linger.


    The two of them had long seen the relationship between Xue Tian and Xue Linger. They had personally witnessed Xue Linger fighting for the sake of Xue Tian and had great love for him, so when Xue Tian provoked them, they still chose to endure. After all, Xue Tian''s attitude could very likely represent Xue Linger''s will.


    "Don''t look at me. I won''t help Lil ''Tian. I''ll let him play with you. However, you don''t seem to have the ability to harm him either." Xue Linger said indifferently, as if she could read the thoughts of the two geniuses. She didn''t have any intention of attacking. It seemed that she had great confidence in Xue Tian.


    The three women waved their hands as well. They didn''t have any intention of making a move, but their eyes showed more interest. Some even looked at the two geniuses with ridicule in their eyes.


    The four of them understood Xue Tian''s strength very well. It wasn''t as simple as it seemed. Even if the four of them teamed up, they didn''t have absolute confidence in defeating Xue Tian.


    Even she herself did not have the slightest confidence in being able to defeat Xue Tian. After all, Xue Tian had only died a few times under the effects of the forbidden heaven''s punishment.


    With regards to Xue Tian''s strength, Xue Linger felt that it could only be described with the word ''unfathomable''.


    "Do you hear me? Sister Ling''er will not make a move, and the three master and sisters will not make a move either. If you want to make a move, I will personally take care of you." Xue Tian smiled at the two of them. His voice changed as he said, "However, if you lose, you will become my followers and be used by me. And if you win, I''ll let you deal with me as you wish.


    The moment Xue Tian''s domineering words came out, the two geniuses could no longer hold themselves back.


    "Is that true?"


    "You mean what you say?"


    The two geniuses still didn''t want to believe Xue Tian''s words. They asked him one last time to confirm.


    "Why are you blabbering so much, are you guys still going to fight? If you don''t hit me, you''ll have to take action! " Xue Tian''s gaze suddenly turned cold.


    The two brothers looked at each other and saw the boiling fighting spirit in each other''s eyes that was difficult to suppress.


    What Xue Tian had just said was simply going too far.


    Furthermore, with their innate talent, even an expert at the early stage of the lustrous Realm would be able to fight against them, and even an expert at the middle stage of the lustrous Realm would be able to. But this Xue Tian, who had a profound strength at the first stage of the Soul Realm, was actually able to oppress them to this extent, and actually said that defeating the two of them would only require a single move.


    Such arrogant words, let alone them, anyone who encountered them would feel endless anger rising from their hearts.


    This was simply intolerable.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Arrogant fellow, go and die!" "Eat this!"


    "Die!"


    They did not have any intention of holding back at all. In fact, there was even a strong killing intent in their hearts, and they thought that if they could just kill him, they could escape to another place, there was no need to fight the Blood Spirit that they were afraid of.


    After all, in this environment filled with powerful blood beast, they felt that they had the confidence to escape from Xue Linger''s hands. As long as they were fast enough, they should be able to escape.


    Furthermore, the blood beast here were terrifyingly strong, and they were in a life and death crisis right after. Naturally, they already had the thought of not caring about life and death anymore.


    In this situation where life and death were at stake, under the fearless state of mind that they had unconsciously cultivated, they were willing to go all out.


    Sssii! * Sssii! *


    Two large blood colored blades appeared, bringing along astonishing sharpness as they radiated with resplendent blood-red light. The terrifying might actually caused the air to distort, forming two large spatial cracks. This was clearly the terrifying power of someone who had reached the peak of the early stage of the lustrous Realm.


    "Your strengths aren''t bad, but you''re still too weak!"


    Xue Tian watched as the two blood-colored swords that were over a hundred feet long split apart the void and slashed at him with the power that could split apart everything. He thought for a moment and praised them. Then, he leisurely extended two fingers.


    Ding!


    The several dozen foot long blood colored great blade cut through the void. Just as it was about to cut Xue Tian''s body into two halves, the three women''s eyes widened. They covered their eyes with one hand and could not bear to look.


    After all, the might of that frightening crimson blade was likely capable of killing the three sisters with a single slash.


    The target of the blood-red colored greatsword was only a first stage Soul Realm cultivator, and this first stage Soul Realm cultivator seemed to be very weak. That weakness seemed to originate from the deepest part of his body, and it was clearly visible in everyone''s senses, and could not be faked.


    In fact, the three apprentice sisters could still feel the terrifying injuries caused by the fact that their Essences were less than 10, and less than 2. Their level of weakness was shocking to the extreme.


    Just like this, a severe injury occurred in the first stage of the Soul Realm.


    Would he be able to block two Bloodknife Battle Soldiers that could easily slice through space?


    I''m afraid not!


    "Young master, how can you be so careless? Although he treats us extremely well, his character will only harm him ¡­"


    "It''s too late to save him. However, if the young master dies, even if I have to risk my life, I won''t let those two trash get away easily."


    "Please don''t... How could his young master expose him to such a crisis? "This..."


    The three girls'' hearts were filled with fear. For some reason, when they saw Xue Tian''s calamity, their hearts would fiercely twitch, causing them to find it difficult to remain calm. Their faces were filled with anger and killing intent towards the two geniuses.


    They swore that if anything happened to their young master, they wouldn''t let them off easy.


    "Little Tian, how can you be so careless ¡­"


    Seeing that, Xue Linger was shocked, she felt her entire body turning cold, and her heart becoming filled with overflowing killing intent for the next two days.


    She didn''t even think that these two geniuses would be so arrogant under her watch, much less that Xue Tian had been so careless. She was currently feeling very complicated, filled with confusion and regret.

 C232 primary invincible power

    Compared to the three master sisters and Xue Linger who were feeling worried and complicated emotions, Xue Tian''s expression did not change much from start to finish.


    Under the incomparably nervous gazes of the crowd, Xue Tian gently lifted two of his fingers. With a metallic sound of impact, the terrifying bloody blade''s sharp edge was caught.


    Ding!


    Before the crowd could react, the other blood-red blade sliced through the air at a terrifying speed that no one could defend against.


    That terrifying might caused the void to shatter, causing chills to run down one''s spine.


    Xue Tian was still indifferent in the face of such a frightening crisis. He merely used a great strength from the finger that held the blood colored blade and flicked it toward the blood colored great blade. The entire great blade suddenly trembled and immediately moved at a frightening speed, perfectly deflecting the other blood colored great blade and causing it to deviate from its original trajectory.


    "You want to hurt me with such a small attack? Aren''t you thinking too beautifully?" Xue Tian''s body suddenly disappeared. This was the sign of his extreme speed. There was only a slight fluctuation in the air before his body disappeared from where he stood.


    "Where is he?"


    "This is bad!"


    Swish!


    When Xue Tian appeared again, the back of the broken sword was swung at the two people''s hands that were holding the sword. "Ka ka." The sound of bones breaking was heard.


    Xue Tian didn''t kill them, nor did he take their hands off. He only sent their weapons flying.


    However, the two geniuses were frightened stiff. They knew that in that instant, if Xue Tian had wanted to kill them, they would have died, but Xie Tian had only broken the joints of their hands that were holding the sword, and did not harm them.


    But even so, the two brothers couldn''t help but feel an extreme chill in their hearts, and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble.


    They were stunned on the spot as they looked at the bloody sky in shock. That gaze contained not only shock, but also complication and bitterness.


    From their point of view, the young man, who could not withstand a single blow, had suppressed them with a simple move. In fact, they could sense that the young man had not used his full strength, but had left a lot of energy.


    The difference in strength between the two sides was extremely terrifying.


    "You ¡­ Why didn''t you kill us? "


    "You''re so strong, why didn''t you reveal your strength earlier? If you reveal it, even if we brothers were given a hundred guts, we wouldn''t dare say a word of no ¡­"


    They no longer dared to guess Xue Tian''s strength. No matter what, even if they self-destructed, they did not have the confidence to kill Xue Tian. In fact, they did not even dare to think about hurting Xue Tian.


    "Now, I just want to ask you two a question. Do you want to die, or do you want to work for me and find a chance of survival?" Xue Moyan asked coldly as the two of them were thoroughly intimidated.


    The unwillingness that existed within the shame they felt slowly disappeared. When they faced Xue Tian once again, their attitude had already changed by 180 degrees. They had changed from their original disdain to their current fear and submission.


    "Little Tian''s strength is really unimaginable. He is much stronger than me. If I want to defeat the two of them, I will probably need to use some tactics. However, he is actually so relaxed ¡­" Xue Linger felt a little complicated in her heart, but at the same time, she was happy for Xue Tian. After all, Xue Tian was the son of her master.


    The three martial sisters were filled with disbelief. They had seen Xue Tian fight before and knew that he was very strong. However, they had never imagined that his strength would be so terrifying.


    This kind of strength was not something they could imagine.


    With their bare hands, they subdued two cultivators with strengths comparable to the low-leveled lustrous Realm. With such calmness, they acted as if they were eating cabbages.


    In their hearts, Xue Tian suddenly grew taller and taller, as though an unsurpassable mountain stood tall in their hearts. The immense pressure he exuded caused their hearts to tremble. The only thing that made them happy was that Xue Tian was their cooperating partner and not their enemy. If it was an enemy, they wouldn''t dare to imagine the terrifying consequences that would result from possessing such an enemy.


    If his Soul Realm was powerful to such an extent, then how terrifying would it be if he were allowed to grow up?


    "We brothers are willing to follow by Xue Tian Gongzi''s side. We only hope that Xue Tian Gongzi can give us a chance to live.


    "I agree with everything big brother said."


    Under Xue Tian''s shocking might, the two brothers did not dare to resist at all. After a moment of silence, they chose to submit without hesitation.


    "Alright, since you guys are working for me, then that''s easy. Don''t worry, as long as you have the heart and I have a bite to eat, there will be soup for you. However, all of this will depend on your performance." Xue Tian warned.


    The two brothers looked at each other, lowered their arrogant heads, and clasped their fists.


    "Don''t worry Young Master, we won''t let you down."


    "Once Big Brother and I have made a decision, we will do our best to accomplish it. Please rest assured Young Master."


    Xue Tian nodded, but there was still a trace of suspicion in his expression. He didn''t seem to have any intention of hiding it.


    They knew that they had offended Xue Tian and it was impossible to not put in some effort to make up for it. Moreover, the life and death of the two were currently in the hands of the other party, so they could only fight to the death and perform well. Otherwise, if Xue Tian was unhappy, their lives would be lost.


    The expressions of the two brothers were somewhat dejected as they followed behind Xue Tian. No, it was more accurate to say that they followed behind the three girls. After all, among the crowd, the three girls'' positions were clearly better than theirs.


    "Alright, let''s continue saving people. I have already discovered the general pattern of the blood beast''s existence, it seems like the blood beast''s strength will increase by a small realm before we advance even three kilometers. And what we encountered just now was the blood beast s with Perfection of stepping into the Dao. If we continue forward like this for another three kilometers, the strength of the blood beast should be able to reach the level of Dao entry level. Our aim is actually the blood pond at the end of the blood animal desert ¡­ "


    After Xue Tian finished speaking, he seemed to have noticed the worry in everyone''s eyes, but he did not explain anything.


    "Let''s go, continue saving people. The stronger our team is, the more likely it is that we will be able to reach the blood pond. I think there''s no one who doesn''t have hope for the blood pond." Xue Linger smiled at Xue Tian, then walked straight to the next place where the cultivators and blood beast fought.


    Other than Xue Tian and Xue Linger, the other five people were also filled with desire for the blood pond at the same time.

 C233 Malevolent Junior Sister!

    This blood animal desert was vast and boundless. In the endless gray, wherever cultivators went, they would see dense amounts of blood colored blood beast. The blood beast''s power would get stronger and stronger as they went deeper, and their size also became bigger and bigger.


    The number of blood beast in the area that Xue Tian and the others were in wasn''t many, but it was relatively sparse. However, it was relatively few, and every cultivator could almost fight two to three.


    Within the range of three kilometers, the strength of the blood beast s were mostly due to the level of their Perfection of stepping into the Dao. The deeper they went, the more terrifying the blood beast''s strength would be.


    Fortunately, they were not more than two and a half kilometers apart, so they did not offend the stronger blood beast for the time being.


    All of the Cultivators who were able to stay behind were clearly not weak. At this point in time, other than Xue Tian and the others, no one was in sight.


    The place where they were fighting was already at the next gray colored blood animal desert that was one and a half kilometers long.


    Sou sou sou!


    The three of them turned into streaks of light and their speed was extremely fast. In a few breaths, they had arrived near a battle between cultivators and blood beast.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    There were a total of over a dozen of them. Each of them was nearly three hundred feet long and there was a sticky, poisonous liquid on their blood-red bodies. As they wiggled, they carried a shocking stench and an intense corrosive aura.


    Sizzle...


    The dozen or so giant blood pythons began to move, charging towards Xue Tian and the others. Their numbers were two times greater than theirs, and their realms created a crushing pressure on them.


    Under the pressure of Xue Tian''s Blood Illusion dimension, the strength of these seemingly incomparably terrifying blood-colored pythons was immediately reduced to thirty percent of their original strength, reaching a level where no matter if it was the three disciples or the two genius brothers, they were all capable of being killed.


    "You guys go ahead! Sister Ling''er and I will go save them first. " Xue Tian made an order, and then used the Blood Illusion dimension to envelop the dozen or so blood colored pythons in the battlefield. At the same time, he moved toward a nearby battle circle.


    Seeing that Xue Tian was in danger, the two genius brothers quickly ran away. Their hearts were immediately filled with despair, as they knew that he had a total of seventeen blood beast at the first sky of the lustrous Realm. Just thinking about it made them terrified, let alone fighting.


    However, Xue Tian''s words just now contained a profound meaning, causing them to not dare to escape for a moment.


    "Are the two of you scared?" Even we three master''s sisters aren''t afraid, aren''t you a little too cowardly? "


    "Two cowards, let''s go junior sisters, we can''t let the young master down."


    "This is a small matter that we can handle."


    The three women immediately unsheathed their weapons without a second thought and rushed out using their cultivation bases. Although they looked like they were overestimating themselves, their courage made the two genius brothers feel ashamed.


    The three women whose cultivations were inferior to them and whose realms were inferior to theirs were not afraid of the twelve ferocious blood-colored large pythons. How could the sweat of the man, who was such a big brother, be weak? If word of this got out, the face of their brother would not be enough to cover the saliva of others that they despised.


    Moreover, Xue Tian was clearly testing them in this battle. If they weren''t able to pass this trial, then they might be mercilessly killed.


    "This battle is not only our own fight, but also a battle of life and death. Perhaps the situation isn''t as bad as we thought."


    "Since Xue Tian Gongzi wants us to attack, he has his reasons. Let''s fight!"


    The two brothers swiftly sent a sound transmission and reached an agreement at the first moment. At this point in time, there was no room for them to retreat.


    Sou sou!


    The two brothers made their move and unleashed their blood-saber combat weapons. Their powerful forces blocked four of the seventeen blood-colored pythons. At this moment, the three women all looked at each other and chose three blood-colored pythons to attack.


    After the battle earlier, the three women, with the help of the ball of blood beast energy bestowed by Xue Tian, had already broken through to the eighth level of the Dao entry level. At the moment, their strength was only slightly weaker than the two brothers who were on the verge of reaching the pinnacle of Dao entry level. However, this difference was not considered obvious.


    Although the blood beast''s strength was not bad, it did not have the strength to fight those above its level. Furthermore, its consciousness was not high, and was even suppressed to an extremely low level by the Blood Heaven''s terrifying Blood Illusory Realm. In fact, as long as the three women and the two brothers did not cower, killing the seventeen blood-colored pythons was only a matter of time.


    Xue Tian had already come to a conclusion regarding these matters. He wouldn''t worry about the five followers at all.


    "Little Tian, how long do you think they can last? The blood beast in this first stage of blood animal desert all seem to be Blood Pythons, it''s just that their Blood Illusory Realm is a little too weak, which is why it''s so difficult to deal with them." Xue Linger and Xue Tian stood side by side, standing not far from the two genius cultivators, calmly watching the scene. What was strange was that the blood beast that was attacking the male and female, acted as if it did not see Xue Tian and Xue Linger, and did not have any intention to attack them.


    "They can still hold out for a long time, but with my help, the blood beast will have the upper hand." Xue Tian laughed while sending a mental message.


    "You want to take action yourself?" Xue Linger was a little confused.


    However, this time, there was no effect of oppression in the Blood Illusion dimension. Instead, it enveloped the body of the blood beast and assimilated the power of the Blood Illusion dimension, which belonged to a man and a woman.


    As a result, the strength of the six ferocious blood beast suddenly recovered completely. In an instant, the expressions of the men and women who felt that the blood beast''s attack power had become even more terrifying than before changed.


    "Senior Brother, we''re finished!"


    "Junior Sister, if you want to die, die together!" "Don''t worry, even if I die, I will accompany you."


    "Thank you, Senior Apprentice Brother. I think Senior Apprentice Brother is the best!"


    Even though the two of them had said it like that, their Senior Brother had always helped Junior Sister in battle. It was obvious that he cared for her a lot, and in his eyes, there were traces of adoration and adoration.


    However, there was a sinister smile in her Junior Sister''s eyes. As she struggled to hold on, a small black cauldron appeared in her hand. This small cauldron had an astonishing berserk aura hidden within it.


    "Not good, retreat quickly..." The moment Xue Tian''s incomparably powerful divine instinct saw junior sister take out the black cauldron, her heart suddenly felt a strong sense of fear. She reacted quickly and grabbed Xue Linger, increasing her speed to the maximum as she quickly retreated.

 C234 Blood Heavens Ambition

    Among the male and female cultivators, the small black cauldron in the woman''s hand didn''t seem abnormal at all. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to sense the terrifying might contained within, but Xue Tian''s identity was terrifying.


    The moment the small black cauldron appeared, fear arose in Xue Tian''s heart and his consciousness felt that something was amiss. He didn''t hesitate to grab Xue Linger''s hand and quickly retreated.


    Just as Xue Tian was about to retreat, the black cauldron in the female cultivator''s hand suddenly became enormous, and the six blood beast and her senior brother were sucked into the cauldron. After that, the female cultivator used her full strength and threw the black cauldron. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    When the cauldron was thrown into the air, the woman smiled cruelly and said to the cauldron in the sky:


    "Explode!"


    Boom! *


    A shocking explosion resounded in all four directions, attracting the gazes of all the cultivators and blood beast.


    A gigantic spatial crack appeared where the explosion had occurred. It devoured most of the energy that had been generated by the explosion, before slowly healing back to normal.


    The remaining terrifying energy didn''t have any intention of stopping. It crazily spread out in all directions, creating endless waves of gray sand. It was an incomparably terrifying scene to behold.


    "What a violent energy wave. Did a forbidden weapon explode? Only a forbidden weapon would produce such a violent power. "


    "It must be a forbidden weapon. To think that a cultivator actually brought a forbidden weapon into this trial ground ¡­"


    "We have to be careful in the future. The forbidden weapon''s might is too terrifying, we must not be careless. No matter how powerful the blood beast is, do not try to offend a cultivator who possesses a forbidden weapon ¡­"


    "Forbidden weapons cannot be defeated ¡­"


    "..."


    Everyone had prepared their hearts for the terror of forbidden weapons. However, seeing it with their own eyes caused them to be quite shocked.


    This was especially true for forbidden weapons with special abilities. It was extremely frightening.


    This black cauldron shaped forbidden weapon was actually able to swallow the enemy and throw them out before they self-detonated. This terrifying superpower was truly terrifying.


    Ordinary forbidden weapons could only emit a frightening might and not contain the enemy within them. Yet, the forbidden weapon in this woman''s hand had such frightening effects.


    "This woman ¡­." Let''s not cooperate! " Xue Tian smacked his lips. He was somewhat surprised by this woman''s viciousness and immediately lost any desire to work with her. Not to mention that this girl did not agree to join their team, even if she did, Xue Tian would not dare accept her.


    If one thought about how he was smiling at you one moment and killing you the next, who would want to cooperate with such a person, one would have to carefully consider and consider how it was possible to do so.


    "Then let''s go. The five of them are almost ready for battle."


    Xue Linger laughed, and was not willing to keep her, and directly left the place.


    When the woman saw that Xue Linger had left, she shot them an ice-cold glance before she too, disappeared from the nearby blood animal desert.


    After the woman left, the battle between the blood beast and cultivators of blood animal desert started again. Their battle could not be stopped just because of what had happened previously.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    KILL, KILL, KILL!


    The five followers of Xue Tian thought that they had already dealt with a few blood beast before, and now that they saw that Xue Tian and Xue Linger had returned, their hearts inexplicably exploded with an incomparably strong power.


    They all wanted to perform well under the noses of Xue Tian. After all, to be able to follow such a powerful and promising genius meant that their future would be brighter.


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    "Evil creature, die!"


    "..."


    The five followers all released their strongest powers, and didn''t hesitate to use the method of killing themselves, which could inflict a thousand damage and eight hundred damage to their enemies. At the same time, their attacks became even more ruthless and beautiful, killing seventeen blood beast.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master, the blood beast s have all been killed!"


    "This is our sincerity towards Young Master. Please have a look, Young Master!"


    The five followers all paid attention to him and gave him their harvests of blood beast energy, showing it to Xue Tian.


    "Very good, you''ve done well. In the future, if you all work hard for me, you''ll definitely benefit from it." Xue Tian collected the blood beast clumps of light that were handed to them and graciously rewarded each of them with a clump.


    The five of them were immediately excited. To them, this level of blood beast light was more than enough to help them. As long as they gathered enough, breaking through to a higher level in one move would not be impossible.


    Relatively speaking, if they relied on their own strength, it would be difficult to walk in here. Even at the position of the first three miles, they would already be killed by the blood beast.


    And now, they had followed Xue Tian. Not only did they survive, they also obtained the blood beast ''energy ball of the lustrous Realm.


    Only now did the five of them understand how a wise choice it was to follow Xue Tian.


    "Alright, now we will continue to save people. We don''t have many goals this time, and to reach the deepest part of blood animal desert, we need to work together." There was a smile in Xue Tian''s eyes. His goal was not just to subdue these five people, but all of them.


    Only by borrowing everyone''s strength would they be able to smoothly reach the blood animal desert.


    Hearing Xue Tian''s bold words, the five retainers felt their hearts clench. They immediately grew excited, and their hearts filled with anticipation.


    They also wanted to see what kind of expression the rest of the self-proclaimed heaven''s pride experts would have after meeting the Xue Tian Gongzi they were following. They firmly believed that since Xue Tian dared to say such words, he was naturally confident.


    Thinking of this, the five followers felt even more mysterious towards Xue Tian.


    Sou sou sou sou!


    A group of seven people galloped through the blood animal desert, and in an extremely short period of time, they arrived at the next blood animal desert, which was three kilometers away.


    The strength of the blood beast in this place had already reached the second stage of the lustrous Realm. Under the attacks of seven people, a dozen or so of them were quickly killed.


    After many battles, not only were there five followers of Xue Tian''s terrifying Blood Illusory Realm, even Xue Linger was shocked by it.


    In this level of blood animal desert, Xue Tian did not manage to save anyone. It was clear that the remaining cultivators had already reached the deeper parts of blood animal desert.


    "The next battle will not be so easy. You must prepare yourselves." Xue Tian reminded.


    All seven of them had a strong will to fight. They knew that in the upcoming battle, not only would they have to face the stronger blood beast, they would also have to fight against cultivators more terrifying than blood beast.


    Without even thinking, they knew that for cultivators who were able to reach the next level, their talent and battle power were both terrifying and not simple. Moreover, there was a very high possibility that there was a very terrifying forbidden weapon among them.

 C235 Encountering the third stage of the lustrous Realm s, Heavenly blood beast

    The seven of them quickly arrived at the next stage of blood animal desert. At this point, they could vaguely see the location of blood pond, which was at the end of blood animal desert. There was a tall Black Altar above, and a jade-green mist was rising from a pond in the middle of it.


    It was said that the blood demon''s fresh blood was jade colored, and was the color that only the Great Blood Demon Technique could change into. Since ancient times, the only person who could cultivate the Great Blood Demon Technique to its peak was the blood demon ancestor, and the rest of the blood demon cultivators only had fresh red blood.


    However, throughout the countless years of history, there had been a talented individual in the blood demon world who was born with the ancestral blood of the blood demon''s ancestors awakened.


    Cultivators with a trace of jade blood who cultivated the Great Blood Demon Technique could travel a thousand miles in a single day. Their talent was terrifying to the point of being terrifying, and there were even some who said that this kind of Ancestral Physique was the most likely to cultivate jade blood. It was also the person with the most hope of cultivating the Great Blood Demon Technique to the pinnacle.


    And during the past few hundred years, in the entire blood demon Realm, only a few people possessed such a terrifying bloodline power. This physique was known as the physique of a blood demon.


    As long as the previous generations of blood demon body did not fall, in the future, they would all be able to cultivate to an inconceivable level of power, and would even have the strength to become saints and their ancestors.


    And for the past few hundred years, in the blood demon world, only the Xue Yaoer had awakened his blood demon body, making his the next Hall Master of the Blood Demon Palace.


    The elders of the blood demon Realm naturally did not allow her to ''do whatever she wanted''. They tried to think of all sorts of ways and expended a great amount of energy to finally open a passage to the Vast Expanse Continent.


    It was unexpected that in the short span of more than ten years, the strength of the Xue Yaoer had already reached a level of strength that was on par with the elders. After returning to the blood demon Realm, they saw the Xue Family bloodline displaying weakness and even attacked loudly, killing the elders of the Blood Demon Palace.


    Even though the Xue Yaoer''s strength was not limitless, just by relying on the origin power of the blood demon body''s ability to communicate with the blood demon left behind by its founder, it had actually made it impossible for anyone in the blood demon Realm to kill her, and they had no choice but to seal his for a long period of time.


    This taboo existence in the blood demon Realm was Xue Tian''s mother.


    It was just that Xue Tian was unable to inherit the blood demon body and because the Xue Yaoer''s physique was too strong, after combining it with the life forms of the Vast Expanse Continent, Xue Tian''s talent had become extremely poor.


    Fortunately Xue Tian was a supreme reincarnation, otherwise, it would be difficult to accomplish.


    It was precisely because Xue Tian''s talent was too poor and he could not bear to take on such a big responsibility that his father Ye Qing Cang could not bear to see Xue Tian''s sad and sad expression. Thus, he entered the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area and disappeared for nearly a dozen years without a trace.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Other than the Innate blood demon body, there was also another method that could help one reach the blood demon body. However, the difficulty was extraordinary, and one had to reach the deepest part of the Blood Demon Mystic Realm with a cultivation below the lustrous Realm, and fuse with the jade colored blood demon''s ancestral blood that was left behind by the blood demon, in order to be able to cultivate the blood demon body to the small success stage.


    However, ever since the birth of the blood demon Realm, forget about the geniuses of the blood demon Realm, even those who had blood demon body s had not reached the end of Blood Demon Mystic Realm. After obtaining the true blood of the blood demon''s ancestors, they had only reached the first or second place where the blood pond s were.


    The deeper one was in the blood pond, the more terrifying the effects would be.


    "There''s a battle going on up ahead. From the sound of it, it should be the cultivators of the Blood Spirit Sect." Xue Linger sensed a somewhat familiar Qi aura. That Qi was the Qi of the number one person in the Blood Spirit Sect, she did not expect the Holy Son of the Blood Spirit Sect to be so powerful, battling to this point.


    However, his strength was limited, being surrounded and attacked by three second stage lustrous Realm Realm cultivators, he was already on his last breath, Xue Tian immediately took action to save him, and used a few methods to subdue him.


    At this point, there were already eight people in the group and six followers. The more cultivators they subdued later on, the stronger they were and their effects were more obvious.


    "There seems to be no traces of battle up ahead. I never thought that they would be so strong, to actually be at the location of the first blood pond. We have to hurry up." Xue Tian''s powerful divine sense sensed that the remaining people had already appeared in the blood animal desert where the blood pond was and fought a great battle. He immediately became anxious.


    After all, to them, the blood pond was of great benefit and everyone desired to achieve it.


    "It seems to be people from the Blood Fire Sect, the Dark Abyss, the fictitious family and the Hall of Blood bloodline. However, there is still a man and a woman whose strengths are unknown, but for them to be able to reach here, it means that they are very powerful." There was some fear in Xue Linger''s eyes.


    All the cultivators that were able to reach this place had already reached a very strong level of strength. After all, all the blood beast that had appeared here were already at the third level of the lustrous Realm.


    The difference between each of the great realms of the lustrous Realm was enormous, much greater than the difference between the previous three realms. Even with the terrifying physique of the Void Battleform, there was no possibility of surpassing eighteen small realms.


    After all, there was still Half-step into the State of Brilliance between the Dao entry level and the lustrous Realm. This level was divided into the high school third stage, and each stage was equivalent to three small realms of difference.


    Which was to say that even if it was the Void Battleform which had reached Perfection of stepping into the Dao, it could at most fight with cultivators who were at the ninth level of the lustrous Realm, and it would no longer be as heaven-defying as the first three great realms.


    In reality, this was not because the void war form was not terrifying anymore. Rather, the existence of this realm was unique, making it difficult for anyone to cross it.


    The reason why Xue Tian and the rest were able to cross so many realms to fight was because their Blood Illusory World Suppression was of great use. Furthermore, these blood beast s were too weak in mind and only knew how to recklessly attack.


    It was only because of these factors that the cultivators were able to defeat them on so many levels.


    "Gugu..."


    When the eight of them stepped into the first stage of blood animal desert, twenty-five big blood-colored toad blood beast with lustrous Realm s of three days immediately appeared in the quiet gray desert. Their bodies were all over forty meters tall and the moment they appeared, their might overflowed the heavens, looking extremely terrifying.


    Each of you will take one, the two of you will take one, you will take on the other two, and the rest of you I will take care of Sister Ling''er, make a move!


    The instant the twenty-five giant blood-colored toads appeared, Xue Tian quickly gave out orders, giving the three women, the two brothers, and the last Holy Son of the Blood Spirit Sect a battle mission. He then activated all of the Blood Illusion dimension''s power for the first time, pressing towards the toads and blood beast.


    A fierce battle was about to begin.

 C236 non-human

    While the Holy Son of the Blood Fire Sect, the Child of Darkness Holy Maiden, Xu Wuyan, Xu Tianyan and a bunch of male and female cultivators were fighting with the blood beast, Xue Tian and the other eight started an intense battle.


    Among Xue Tian''s group, six followers contracted seven of the twenty-five giant toads, while Xue Linger dealt with the other five. Finally, Xue Tian faced the thirteen toads alone.


    Their strength had originally reached the third sky of the lustrous Realm, but at this moment, they did not even have the strength of the first heaven of the lustrous Realm. One could only imagine the level of terror Xue Tian''s Blood Illusory Realm had reached.


    Under the suppression of Xue Tian''s Blood Illusory Realm, the strength of these blood beast were merely at the level of Half-step into the State of Brilliance, which was just enough for a crowd of cultivators to handle.


    "I never thought that the Xue Tian Gongzi''s Blood Illusory Realm would actually be terrifying to such a degree. So it turns out that we still underestimated him. I''m afraid that in terms of power, he would surpass the previous generation''s blood demon Holy Son. " The Holy Son of the Blood Spirit Sect was extremely astonished. He finally had an insight into the terror of Xue Tian.


    "Following Xue Tian Gongzi is really the best choice. I never thought that his Blood Illusory World would be so terrifying ¡­"


    The three women also had looks of admiration on their faces. They had originally thought that Xue Tian had already pushed the Blood Illusion dimension to the limit, but who would have thought that he would become even more powerful now.


    The two brothers also inwardly rejoiced at the fact that they had chosen to submit to Ye Tian. Although their unwillingness to accept defeat at the start wasn''t as strong as the Blood Spirit Sect''s Holy Son, it wasn''t by much. However, now that they once again saw Xue Tian''s heaven defying methods, the last bit of unwillingness in their hearts quietly disappeared at this moment.


    "Little Tian''s comprehension of the Blood Illusion Realm definitely surpasses that of the previous generation of blood demon Holy Sons. Otherwise, it would have been absolutely impossible to suppress the strength of the blood beast to such an extent. I really hope that he can continue to improve steadily. Master has already been suppressed for more than ten years, I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold on for long. But his master''s jade blood might not be much more valuable! Once her jade blood ran out ¡­ "Then ¡­"


    Xue Linger did not dare think further, she was not willing to accept the terrifying outcome, as long as she hoped that Xue Tian would grow quickly, and at least have the power of a Human King, then she would be able to save her Master.


    Suppressing the unrest in his heart, Xue Linger used the Killing Great Technique recorded in the Great Blood Demon Technique. Instantly, the five blood beast were beaten up until they wailed in pain.


    The strength of the Child of Darkness and Hei Anshengnv were extremely terrifying. With his own strength, he managed to kill the blood beast, and even the combat troops on the other side were too lazy to move. It could be seen to how terrifying their strength was.


    This was a terrifying power, a blood beast that could actually use its own strength to kill a third sky of the lustrous Realm.


    The Holy Son and Holy Maiden of the Blood Fire Sect were also quite strong, but they were slightly inferior to the Holy Maiden of the Dark Abyss. They were the same as the alternate Holy Maiden of the blood demon Realm, using their weapons to suppress the opponent of the blood beast.


    The one with the lowest key was the man and woman, their cultivation method was actually dual cultivation and techniques, with Yin and Yang complementing each other. Although their strength could only be compared to that of the Holy Son of the Blood Fire Sect and Xu Wuyan, when combined, they possessed the same might as the Child of Darkness''s Holy Maiden. The male and female cultivators did not take long to kill the blood beast s.


    At this moment, the four groups of eight witnessed the battle between Xue Tian and the others and were all shocked. They never would have thought that the two geniuses with six average geniuses were actually able to fight against twenty gigantic toad blood beast s that were at the third level of the lustrous Realm.


    The fear towards Xue Tian and Xue Linger from the nine geniuses in the four groups had already reached a very high level.


    Among the four groups, only the Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood knew that Xue Tian had met his eyes and comprehended the Blood Illusory Realm to a terrifying level. That frightening level far surpassed that of the previous generation of the Blood Demon Palace''s Holy Son.


    Not to mention that the speed at which he comprehended the Blood Illusion Realm was already terrifyingly fast, his innate talent alone was already extremely terrifying. I have never heard of someone who, at the first stage of the Soul Realm, was able to defy the heavens to such an extent ¡­ This child is a great enemy, why have I never heard of his name before? " Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood said angrily, there were too many questions in his heart.


    But there was nothing for him to fear. Not to mention that he still had a forbidden weapon to use, he hadn''t even displayed his own strength to the limit yet. At the very least, his Blood Illusion dimension hadn''t been displayed to the limit yet.


    The other three forces were also deeply afraid of Xue Tian''s group.


    "Could it be Xue Linger? Had her perception actually reached such a level? However, that kid is also very scary, actually going up against dozens of powerful blood beast, and is really a monster ¡­ "


    The Child of Darkness''s gaze turned cold, he suddenly exerted strength in his hand and punched out, smashing the blood beast in front of him into pieces. The powerful darkness energy did not diminish at all, completely destroying the blood beast''s body.


    Gua!


    A mournful scream spread out, and the broken sword in Xue Tian''s hands slashed out. It was pitch-black and it contained a terrifying power, with just a single sword strike, it cleaved apart a four hundred meter tall blood beast. The blood beast''s flesh and blood exploded in midair, transforming into a large ball of pure energy.


    Absorb!


    Xue Tian opened his mouth and swallowed a large amount of pure energy in one gulp, causing everyone who saw it to be horrified. They couldn''t help but feel shocked by his actions.


    Everyone present were all Top Genius from the sect. They were extremely talented, and the speed at which they absorbed and refined the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was several times faster than an ordinary person. However, before Xue Tian''s terrifying speed, it was as if they had seen a Junior Magus.


    They would not dare to swallow the vast amount of blood beast energy like Xue Tian at all. They had to slowly refine and absorb it, or else their bodies would not be able to withstand it.


    When Xue Tian swallowed down the energy of a third stage lustrous Realm s blood beast, he actually charged towards another blood beast as if nothing had happened.


    Pfft!


    The sword beam of the broken sword flashed again, and another powerful blood beast was killed, turning into a ball of blood beast energy.


    Under everyone''s horrified gazes, Xue Tian once again opened his mouth wide, swallowing the ball of energy into his stomach.


    "Not bad, not bad. After devouring all of these blood beast''s energy, and going through the baptism at blood pond, my flesh and blood should not be far from being reborn." Xue Tian didn''t know that everyone was looking at him as if they were looking at a monster. He muttered to himself, then charged towards the remaining blood beast with killing intent in his eyes.

 C237 I want the ancestral blood of the blood demon.

    Xue Tian once again calmly charged at the remaining blood beast, but all of the cultivators had a strange expression in their hearts. They wanted to see if he would absorb the blood beast''s energy again, or if it would explode due to the blood beast''s energy.


    "Is there anyone else? It''s impossible for a human to have such a tyrannical body. "


    "He''s practically the reincarnation of a human-shaped divine beast, and he hasn''t died yet from all this."


    "If you don''t court death, you won''t die! He is courting death, I do not believe that he will be able to once again absorb the blood beast''s energy and not die ¡­ "


    The cultivators of the four factions sneered in their hearts. Some of them even viciously cursed Xue Tian for not wanting him to have a good end.


    Compared to the attitudes of those people, Xue Linger and the six people who followed Xue Tian were already used to it. Earlier, when they killed the blood beast, Xue Tian was already so magnanimous in devouring the blood beast''s energy.


    In front of everyone''s shocked eyes, Xue Tian once again killed a blood beast and casually swallowed the blood beast''s energy in front of everyone.


    Bang bang bang bang bang ¡­


    In the next moment, everyone''s gaze became numb. No matter how shocked they were, it was still difficult to change the fact that Xue Tian had consumed all of the blood beast''s energy balls in front of them.


    So much so that after Xue Tian devoured the balls of energy from the dozen or so blood beast that he had killed, he still felt that it was not enough.


    In front of everyone''s stupefied gazes, he immediately swallowed them all in one gulp.


    After swallowing a whole twenty-five balls of energy formed by blood beast that had reached the third sky of the lustrous Realm, Xue Tian took a deep breath and burped in satisfaction. Ever since he woke up and recovered some of his memories, his stomach had been filled with hunger. And now, after absorbing so much energy from the blood beast, he finally hugged her for the first time.


    Pah pah pah!


    Xue Tian contentedly patted his unfeeling stomach. He realized that everyone was looking at him as if he was a beast race expert. This made him feel slightly embarrassed.


    "Cough cough ¡­" That, since everyone has killed the blood beast, then let''s enter the blood pond to baptize our flesh and blood! You all looking at me like that really makes me feel a bit awkward. " Xue Tian looked around in confusion and suggested.


    With Xue Tian''s reminder, the cultivators who had already cleared the battlefield finally regained their senses. They all took deep breaths, slowly calming their hearts.


    Just now, when the blood sky crazily devoured the blood beast''s energy clump, it was instead a terrifying phenomenon of doing nothing, which really shocked them quite a bit.


    Swoosh


    As soon as Xue Tian finished speaking, the nine Chosen from the other four factions paid no more attention to Xue Tian and the others. They used all of their speed to charge toward the altar, which was emitting a faint jade-green mist.


    Within the Black Altar, was a pool that was over a hundred feet large. Surprisingly, there was a blood-colored liquid within it, however, there was no scent of blood coming out from within the pool. Instead, there were traces of a strange jade-green fog drifting out from within.


    Although the jade-green gas was extremely minuscule and sparse, it was still better than nothing. At the very least, their texture far surpassed that of the blood-colored liquid in the blood pool.


    "The blood pool ¡­ As expected, there is a strand of true blood demon ancestor blood within the blood pool. Although the amount is small, it is extremely beneficial for any one of us. "


    "I want the blood demon''s ancestral blood, so what if I give you the rest?" Child of Darkness said tyrannically.


    When he said those words, all the cultivators were annoyed, all of them were simple characters, obviously they would not agree if he wanted to obtain the blood demon''s ancestral blood.


    "Child of Darkness, although you are strong, we are not afraid of you at all. In my opinion, the amount of blood demon ancestor blood is really pitiful, and those who are able to learn of it, that is the best way to split it." The descendant of the Blood Demon Palace immediately said. As she spoke, she looked at everyone around him. Her meaning was obvious.


    It was clear that he wanted everyone to stand up for him.


    "The Substitute Holy Son is right. I, Xu Wuyan, fully agree with him." Xu Wuyan immediately agreed.


    "I agree with you two Fellow Daoists." Holy Son of the Blood Fire Sect sneered and replied.


    The Child of Darkness''s eyes were filled with a shocking chill. As the three forces replied further and further away, he looked at Xue Tian and the other three with a gaze filled with certainty. He really wanted to know the answer they would give.


    However, Child of Darkness did not look at Xue Tian, but instead looked at Xue Linger, who she believed to be the strongest out of the eight.


    Firstly, they felt that there was a high possibility that the blood pond was still in danger and did not take the lead to raise their heads. Secondly, the cultivators behind them were all eyeing them covetously, so who would think that not only would they encounter a great danger, they were also extremely likely to be attacked by the cultivators behind them.


    From these two perspectives, it was clear that the first person to enter was not very wise. It could even be said that they were stupid, but it was clear that the dozen or so people were people blessed by the heavens and there were no idiots.


    Seeing the look in Child of Darkness''s eyes, Xue Linger didn''t care at all, and only directed her gaze towards Ye Tian.


    "Little Tian, what do you think?"


    When Child of Darkness saw that Xue Linger did not even look at him directly, her tone was full of contempt, and an astonishing killing intent immediately brewed on her face as she stared at Xue Tian with his incomparably cold eyes. As long as he agreed with the views of the three forces, she would not hesitate to take action against Xue Tian and the others.


    Xue Tian didn''t care about the Child of Darkness''s gaze at all. He only sneered in his heart, and then, under the gazes of the crowd, he gave a reply that no one could have imagined.


    "Since Sister Ling''er let me decide, then I won''t be polite." Xue Tian looked at the crowd and said: "Actually, I agree with Child of Darkness''s words. It''s just that the main character of those words he said was not him, but me."


    Everyone was surprised for a moment as if they had thought of something. Immediately, their faces changed.


    "You guys don''t seem to understand what I''m saying. What I''m saying is that the sliver of the blood demon''s ancestor blood in the blood pond belongs to me, and you should divide the other pools equally, of course half of it should belong to the eight of us. I''ve explained it so clearly, you guys probably heard it clearly, right?"


    Xue Tian''s voice wasn''t loud, but it sounded somewhat calm. However, the domineering intent contained within it caused the expressions of the four powers to immediately darken.


    His meaning was very clear. The blood demon''s ancestral blood belonged to him, and half of the blood pool belonged to the eight of them. The rest were things that the four forces could touch.

 C238 He fought alone against all the heavens pride level experts

    Xue Tian''s words were not only directed at the four great forces, but also at the male and female cultivators who cultivated Yin Yang and Qi. In truth, he was speaking to everyone from the five great forces, with the exception of the eight from his camp.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "Everyone attack together and capture this kid."


    "Kill him, he''s too arrogant!"


    "You actually dare to speak such arrogant words in front of us, the four great powers. You''re courting death."


    "This is crazy!"


    The other factions immediately began to curse and attack. They had no intention of showing any mercy at all.


    Other than the Child of Darkness, the other four forces originally thought that Xue Tian would agree with their views and join hands with them to deal with the overweeningly proud side of the Child of Darkness.


    The killing intent in Child of Darkness''s heart had reached its limit. He had long wanted to eliminate Xue Tian quickly, and since Xue Tian was seeking his own death, how could he not punish him?


    "Hmph, I''ve wanted to experience your strength for a long time. The restrictions are just right for me to use for practice." Xue Tian wasn''t afraid at all and was actually the first to attack.


    Sssii! *


    A sharp black sword glow appeared on the broken sword. It was dozens of feet long and encompassed the four powers. After the sword glow appeared, it formed an inescapable net that enveloped the nine cultivators from the four powers.


    If one looked carefully, they would see that it was a giant rune. It was the nameless dao rune that only Xue Tian knew. The rune rapidly rotated at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye.


    An incomparably terrifying devouring force emanated from the black vortex, as if it wanted to devour everything in its path.


    "What a terrifying devouring force!" Yin Yang Defense Tai Chi Circle. "


    "Eat my lance of darkness!"


    "Fire Blood Cauldron, suppress and kill!"


    "Great Blood Demon Technique! Blood Demon Bell! "


    "Blood Demon Chop!"


    When the five forces felt the terrifying power that erupted from the nameless space, they were immediately shocked. They felt a strong sense of danger from it, so they didn''t dare to be careless. They immediately activated their weapons and attacked with their full strength.


    They had never imagined that a kid who looked like she was only at the first level of Soul Realm would suddenly erupt with such a terrifying sword strike. Otherwise, it would be extremely bizarre, and the power would even exceed their expectations.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    The vortex of devouring was driven by the black vortex in Xue Tian''s body that had already devoured all of the black energy. It began to revolve crazily, recklessly devouring the soldiers and their bodies, wanting to devour them.


    However, the experts from the five forces were not simple characters. Each of them were powerful experts, and no matter how terrifying the devouring force of the vortex was, it would be difficult to swallow them all up in one fell swoop.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    The Swallowing Vortex''s power had been used on everyone''s weapons time and time again, but it wasn''t of much use to any of them.


    The power of the lance of darkness in the hands of Child of Darkness and the other two were extremely terrifying, as sharp and hard to defend against spear light erupted, protecting them within. At the same time, astonishing spear light would erupt from time to time, piercing towards the black hole that was engulfing them from above.


    However, the speed at which the Swallowing Vortex recovered was too terrifying. It had just been pierced through and immediately recovered back to normal, allowing Child of Darkness and the rest to be unable to penetrate the Devouring Black Hole even if their attacks were shockingly sharp.


    The power of the Blood Demon Bell in the hands of the alternate Holy Maiden of the Blood Demon Palace was also not to be underestimated. Streams of crimson colored bell ripples that caused the void to tremble appeared, causing the devouring whirlpool to tremble incessantly. The bell waves could easily cause the space to collapse, but it was still unable to destroy the devouring whirlpool.


    Xu Wuyan and Xu Tianyan, on the other hand, were the two Blood Demon Chop s with the most terrifying attack power, which were recorded in the¡¶ Great Blood Demon Technique¡·.


    Sssii! * Sssii! *


    Not to mention that the power of the Blood Demon Chop was extremely terrifying, the combined power of the two absolute geniuses of the fictitious family was able to slice the Cross Form of the Swallowing Vortex into four parts, causing it to almost disappear from the world. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xue Tian had already equipped himself with the ability to rapidly replenish the energy of the Swallowing Vortex, the Swallowing Vortex wouldn''t have been able to recover by then.


    Just as the vortex was replenished by the immense energy within Xue Tian''s body and recovered, a large black cauldron that was burning with blood and fire merged with the power of a yin-yang taiji circle. It abruptly increased in size and was about to devour the vortex.


    But right at this moment, a cold look flashed through Xue Tian''s eyes.


    "Good job!"


    "Whiz!"


    Xue Tian moved. His real body suddenly jumped up and used his strongest physique to punch the yin-yang taiji circle and the Blood Fire Cauldron.


    Clang! Clang! Clang...


    Amidst a series of explosions, clear fist imprints appeared on the yin-yang taiji circle and the Blood Fire Cauldron. As Xue Tian''s fists attacked faster and faster and their strength grew stronger, the two terrifying combat weapons twisted again and again. In the blink of an eye, the two terrifying combat weapons became distorted. Finally, when Xue Tian suddenly increased his strength, a loud bang was heard as the Devouring Vortex enveloped the two weapons and they exploded.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    When the two terrifying weapons were destroyed, their masters suffered the most terrifying backlash. Their faces turned deathly pale as they coughed out large mouthfuls of blood. Their bodies trembled as they struggled to stand up.


    Holy Son of the Blood Fire Sect and the other two men were coughing out blood, their bodies were on the verge of collapse, and under the terrifying devouring force of the huge black devouring swirl in the sky, they were almost engulfed. Luckily, they were extremely ruthless to him, and fiercely attacked his chest, igniting the blood in his heart, stabilizing his strength to its peak state, thus he was barely able to preserve his life, not being engulfed by the devouring swirl that was like a demon''s mouth.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    The Devouring Black Hole started to spin frantically. It immediately devoured the fragments of the two terrifying combat weapons.


    All of this seemed to have happened in a very long time, but in reality, it happened in a split-second, so fast that no one had the time to react.


    At this moment, Xue Tian''s body felt an emptiness. Without any support, he fell from the sky.


    "Die!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "To reveal such a huge flaw, you must be courting death!"


    The moment Xue Tian''s body fell, a cold glint immediately appeared in the eyes of Child of Darkness, Xu Wuyan and Xu Tianyan. Seizing this rare opportunity, they activated the battle weapon and the sacred art in their hands to the extreme and slashed towards Xue Tian''s falling body.

 C239 infuriate the masses

    "Chi!" "Chi!"


    Two terrifying Blood Demon Chop s tore through the air, one was aimed at Xue Tian''s body, the other was aimed at his waist, the last one was aimed at his neck, wanting to behead him.


    Puff!


    A black long spear contained terrifying fluctuations of dark energy within it, and the space ceaselessly trembled, seeming to be afraid of the sharpness of the long spear as it produced cracks in confidence. The long spear pierced through Xue Tian''s dantian. Moreover, the angle of attack was tricky and ruthless.


    These three powerful weapons all contained terrifying divine abilities within them, and their power had reached an astonishing level.


    Xue Tian''s expression immediately changed a bit. However, by relying on the soul shattering power that he had devoured from the countless blood beast energy, his mind consciousness had become terrifyingly strong. Even though he was in the air and he couldn''t borrow strength, he remained calm and composed.


    "Heaven''s Eye, Minute Subtlety!"


    Swish!


    Two rays of blood-red light shot out of Xue Tian''s eyes. Wherever these two rays of blood light looked, the movement of everything suddenly became incomparably slow.


    Those three incomparably powerful battle weapons had already slowed down, to the point where they could completely defend against the blood sky.


    Xue Tian laid down on the broken sword, blocking the incomparably hard sword blade from above. As he blocked the attack, the sword ray turned into a black devouring vortex. The moment the vortex appeared, a black fire cauldron and a yin-yang taiji circle appeared within the vortex.


    Although the divine abilities displayed by Xue Tian had evolved, the two weapons had evolved to the point where they seemed real. Their power was not the slightest bit weaker and they were faintly stronger than them.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The pitch black Blood Fire Cauldron burned with a sanguine flame, and the terrifying might combined with the black and white yin-yang taiji circle to form a single entity, blocking in front of Xue Tian.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Ding!


    With a terrifying might, it slashed onto the two layers of defense outside of Xue Tian''s body, breaking through both his Blood Fire Cauldron and the yin-yang taiji circle. However, their might was also completely used up, leaving them with the remaining strength to easily block Xue Tian''s broken sword.


    At the same time, the Child of Darkness''s lance of darkness released an unstoppable force that surged with darkness energy. The tip of the spear disrupted the void and struck outside of Xue Tian''s dantian, but was blocked by Xue Tian''s broken sword.


    Dong!


    Under the astonishing power of the lance of darkness, the strong rebound force coming from the broken sword blasted Xue Tian''s body, which he could not borrow any power from, flying out. He heavily smashed into the gray desert, creating a human shaped hole that was a dozen or so feet deep.


    The gray quicksand quickly flowed out of the hole and buried Xue Tian within it.


    After Xue Tian was sent flying, the Devouring Black Hole in the sky naturally could not be maintained any longer. Immediately, it collapsed in the sky.


    As the devouring black hole formed by the nameless Dao-seal, which had covered hundreds of meters, collapsed, the five forces once more appeared within the world.


    The speed of the battle just now was too fast, to the point that even the spectating cultivators had trouble seeing it clearly.


    Even now, when the sky was clear again, no one knew what had just happened.


    However, they knew that Xue Tian was definitely at a disadvantage this time. Otherwise, the black hole he was using wouldn''t have collapsed so quickly.


    "Little Tian ¡­" Xue Linger''s face changed. She did not have time to think, and quickly rushed out.


    "Has the Xue Tian Gongzi been defeated?"


    "To be able to fight against a group of heaven''s pride experts by himself, he has actually already done very well."


    "However, in the end, has he still failed? No matter how strong a person is, it''s still difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. "


    Other than Xue Linger and the three women, when Xue Tian''s other three followers saw that Xue Tian had been thrown into the grey colored desert, they were forced to stand there stupidly, under the deterrence of the heaven''s pride level experts. They were stuck in a dilemma, not daring to follow Xue Linger and the other two in their investigation of Xue Tian, afraid that they would be targeted by the heaven''s pride experts and end up with a miserable death. At the same time, they didn''t dare to go up and cling to the other heaven''s pride level experts. After all, the attitude of the other heaven''s pride level experts didn''t seem to be very friendly to them.


    The Saint Child of the Blood Spirit Sect and the other two simultaneously retreated in the same direction. They avoided Xue Tian and the others, as well as the rest of the heaven''s pride experts.


    They did not want to get mixed up in it. After witnessing the terror of both sides, although they had a deep thirst for the blood water in the blood pond, and reason told them that they did not have the qualification to fight, they did not dare to retreat from the Black Altar that was too far away from the blood pond. After all, if they retreated to the gray colored blood animal desert, there was no guarantee that another terrifying blood beast would appear.


    Even to the extent that if the three of them teamed up, it would be difficult for them to deal with a third sky lustrous Realm blood beast.


    When Xue Linger and the three girls were retreating, they had already arrived at the deep pit where Xue Tian was under the cold and murderous gazes of the heaven''s pride level experts. They looked worriedly at the deep pit, and used all sorts of methods to dig out Xue Tian who was covered in sand.


    Puff ¡­!


    Just as Xue Linger and the other three were nearing, the gray quicksand suddenly flew up, and immediately after, a figure covered in dense dust rushed out.


    Whoosh ¡­


    A strong gust of wind blew past this figure and a brand-new Blood Sky appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Sister Ling''er, I''ve made all of you worry. Don''t worry, just with a dozen of them, they won''t be able to deal with me. I was just playing with them a moment ago, right now ¡­ It''s time to get serious. " When Xue Tian appeared, he looked apologetically at the worried Xue Linger and the three women, and then cast a deep gaze at the eleven grim-faced heaven''s pride level experts.


    As for the three followers, Xue Tian, who did not want to be drawn into the whirlpool of battle, although he was slightly disappointed in them, he did not care. As for the three followers, Xue Tian, who did not want to be drawn into the whirlpool of battle, although he was slightly disappointed in them, he did not care.


    Since the three of them chose to avoid him and no longer wanted to work with him, he could only leave them with their lives at stake.


    Facing Xue Tian''s deep gaze, the eleven heaven''s pride experts, who represented the five forces, were immediately enraged. They were, after all, at the highest level of a great power, yet at this moment, they were continuously embarrassed and disdained by a brat who was at the first level of Soul Realm. This made them completely enraged.


    "Dammit, he''s looking to die!"


    "I swear I will not hold back this time!"


    "If we don''t show him our true colors, he might just treat us like sickly cats!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Although he is very powerful, he will definitely die this time!"


    "..."


    Immediately, the eleven cultivators went completely into a rage and decided to use their most powerful method to kill Xue Tian.

 C240 nameless dissolving all kinds of methods

    When Xue Linger and the three girls saw this scene, they immediately wanted to help Xue Tian, but were rejected by him. The four of them did not know what to say, and could only retreat to the side, prepared to lend a hand.


    In truth, with just this bit of strength, it was completely useless trying to help Xue Tian. The reason they were able to come here was purely an accident. They had unexpectedly obtained Xue Tian''s help. Otherwise, with their own strength, it would have been impossible for them to make it here. Although Xue Tian had given them enough energy balls of blood beast to break through into the Perfection of stepping into the Dao along the way, the speed at which they were refining it was extremely slow. It would take them at least a few months to break through again.


    Moreover, the three women had just recently broken through to small secret realm with the help of Xue Tian. Their cultivations were not fully consolidated yet, so it was impossible for them to break through now.


    Xue Linger''s current realm had only risen by a small realm, reaching the eighth stage of the Dao entry level. Breaking through further would also take a lot of time, but her talent was extremely strong, and she had even cultivated the''s blood demon Shield, so her battle power was extremely strong, which was still quite useful in battles.


    "Little Tian, be careful." Xue Linger said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, just wait for my good news!" Xue Tian immediately rushed forward, this time still using the broken sword, but it was the first time he used the Nameless Concepts that he had comprehended.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    When the Nameless Concepts appeared, it instantly spread out, enveloping the eleven heaven''s pride level experts.


    Feeling the powerful devouring power contained within the Nameless Concepts of Xue Tian as if it was going to devour everything on their bodies, the eleven cultivators all sneered. They all had their own concept power, however, their concept power had already upgraded to the power of laws, and it was even purer than the concept, so their strength had also increased by several folds.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Immediately, the eleven geniuses activated their own power of laws to defend against Xue Tian''s power of Nameless Concepts.


    This time, the eleven geniuses had learned their lesson. They didn''t stand together, but instead rushed towards Xue Tian from five different directions, wanting to surround him and gang up on him.


    Amongst them, the Holy Maiden of the Child of Darkness and the Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood were the most terrifying, the three of them had no intention of holding back, the soldiers in their hands continued to be activated, the two pitch black lance of darkness s brought with them an endless amount of darkness Qi, aiming to attack the vital points of Xue Tian''s body, while the Blood Demon Bell suppressed down from above.


    Apart from these three people, the other eight people did not stay idle. The weapons in their hands all went berserk, forming a powerful attack that similarly enveloped Xue Tian''s vital areas.


    The eleven Heaven Chosen were either suppressing, killing or penetrating. Their attacks were sharp and powerful, and contained the power of laws within them.


    The air within a radius of ten miles distorted under the attacks of the eleven heaven''s pride level experts. In the area where the eleven terrifying Battle Soldiers were attacking, a spatial crack appeared.


    The attacks of the eleven heaven''s pride level experts had all reached the Half-step into the State of Brilliance level, while the attacks of the three Child of Darkness s were especially powerful.


    "Good heavens! Let me see just how strong your full-power attack is!" Although his realm was only that of the first stage of the Soul Realm, he knew that because of the special nature of his body, he had not truly been reborn. In fact, his realm had already reached the level of the middle stage of the Soul Realm, which was something only he himself knew.


    Seeing the attacks of the eleven heaven chosen ones, other than Xue Tian who paid extra attention to the attacks of the three from Child of Darkness, there was another person that made him feel fear. This person was the genius of fictitious family, Xu Tianyan.


    Xu Tianyan hid his strength extremely well. Among the eleven people, although it seemed as if his attack power was not the strongest, he was actually the strongest amongst them. It was just that his character was too low key, so low key that no one would be able to notice him.


    But just what kind of terrifying perception did Xue Tian have? He immediately knew how terrifying the power contained within that unremarkable Blood Demon Chop was.


    "I never thought that this person would hide his strength so deeply. His terror level is not any lower than Child of Darkness''s, but it''s obvious that Child of Darkness has hidden his strength as well."


    Xue Tian thought quickly in his heart, the broken sword in his hand continued to slide, cutting out the nameless sword technique that was about to reach its peak.


    This sword strike contained the full power of the fusion of Blood Sky''s nameless Dao patterns with the Nameless Concepts, within this time''s nameless sword.


    "Blood Fire Cauldron!" yin-yang taiji circle! lance of darkness! Blood Demon Chop... "Firewood Cauldron!"


    Xue Tian''s legs were moving nonstop. Every time he spoke, a special ability or battle weapon would come out of the nameless sword method, forming an attack that could cover the sky, and attack the eleven heaven''s pride level experts.


    This was the Divine Arts that had evolved after the nameless Dao pattern blocked their attack. Its power was not much different from the Divine Arts that they had personally displayed.


    Amongst the dozen or so divine abilities that had evolved, there was a pitch-black Fire Cauldron. A lump of black fire that had changed color due to Xue Tian suppressed from the back.


    One of the most terrifying aspects of the nameless Dao patterns was its ability to evolve the world. When Xue Tian fought with the crowd just now, he unconsciously relied on the immense power in his body to evolve all of their abilities and weapons.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Xue Tian fished out a black vortex formed by the nameless sword technique, and twelve terrifying battle weapons drilled out. With astonishing power, they collided with the attacks of the crowd of cultivators.


    It was unknown if it was because Xue Tian had deliberately ridiculed the eleven geniuses or if it was just a coincidence, but the eleven terrifying combat weapons had clashed with the eleven heaven''s pride experts. They had clashed against each other with incomparable intensity.


    Azure Sky!


    Clang clang clang!


    Crack! Crack!


    In this round of collisions, some people''s weapons were broken, some were forced to retreat, and some held the upper hand. They once again rushed towards Xue Tian.


    However, even the weaker cultivators were severely injured.


    "How is this possible? How did he do it? How could there be such a terrifying person?"


    "He has evolved the might and form of our weapons. He has unleashed a might that is not weaker than our full strength in activating our weapons."


    "What kind of terrifying secret technique is this?! To be able to do this, it''s simply inconceivable!"


    "If we don''t get rid of him, he will definitely become a disaster in the future!"


    "Kill!" He must die! "


    "..."


    The eleven cultivators were all shocked. They didn''t think that Xue Tian''s methods would be terrifying to such an extent. This caused them to be extremely shocked.


    He had seen the previous round of attacks. Only the Holy Maiden of the Child of Darkness, Xu Tianyan and the Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood were able to reach Xue Tian''s front.


    Clang


    However, the attacks of the four of them were mostly exhausted from Xue Tian''s earlier explosion. When the final attack landed on the Fire Qilin, they were unable to break it apart.


    As the four of them were attacking the Bloodfire Cauldron, they didn''t notice that the black flames within the cauldron had already flown above their weapons. With a hualala sound, they started to burn.


    "Kill, kill, kill ¡­"


    The eleven heaven''s pride level experts'' first round of attacks failed. They could not even touch Xue Tian''s fleshly body. At this moment, a new wave of attacks appeared in their fury.


    They believed that Xue Tian''s mysterious and powerful technique could not be used. Moreover, they did not receive any substantial damage just now. As long as they had enough time, they would be able to burn Xue Tian to death.

 C241 Dont want to die!

    Everyone''s thoughts were actually just wishful thinking. The vastness of the energy within Xue Tian''s body was far beyond what they could imagine.


    Just now, Xue Tian wasn''t able to unleash a dozen or so terrifying divine abilities at once. Rather, he was able to unleash them at least ten times, which was far beyond what they could imagine.


    "When I''ve used up most of your spiritual power, I''ll kill you one by one." Xue Tian could feel the eleven heaven''s pride experts attacking him with all their might. He sneered in his heart and prepared to repeat the same trick, using the nameless sword Art to evolve a dozen or so abilities.


    Swoosh


    The terrifying power of the eleven heaven''s pride level experts descended once more. In front of Xue Tian were the twelve combat weapons from before. They were all battling against the eleven cultivators.


    Clank, clank, clank ¡­


    Another wave of violent collisions occurred. The air around the crowd distorted and cracks in space could be seen everywhere. However, no one dared to touch the strong winds coming from the cracks in space. With their current level of strength, they were still far from being able to resist.


    After a series of fierce attacks, the eleven heaven''s pride experts were once again stopped by Xue Tian without any danger.


    Immediately, more than half of the eleven cultivators felt the terrifying power of Xue Tian. They were intimidated by his terrifying power, and they all began to retreat in terror, a sense of foreboding in their hearts.


    Out of the eleven people, only five of them dared to recklessly attack Xue Tian. However, they were unable to break through Xue Tian''s Fire Cauldron, which was protecting their bodies.


    "How is this possible? How could he still unleash such a terrifying attack? Just a moment ago, it was already enough that he was still able to fight back. Furthermore, it seems like he does not even need to use much strength. "


    "He used two terrifying attacks together. His aura is indeed a bit weak, but the degree of weakness is also too small ¡­"


    "This person is too terrifying. I originally wanted to kill him with this as an opportunity. It seems like killing him will be difficult!"


    "I didn''t expect him to have such terrifying combat prowess. His physique is too special, and I can''t feel the fluctuations of Spiritual Energy ¡­"


    When the six geniuses borrowed the power of Child of Darkness and the other four to attack Xue Tian, they immediately retreated, not daring to fight for the time being. After all, Xue Tian''s combat power was too terrifying.


    This scene caused them to be extremely shocked, but there was nothing they could do.


    A few moments ago, they had been thinking of killing Xue Tian together, but now they knew just how useless they were. That young man was like a giant mountain, and they were only slightly larger rocks.


    Thinking of this scene, the six people felt a sense of sadness.


    "No matter what you say, the six of us would be considered geniuses anywhere within the blood demon Realm, but in front of him ¡­ What genius, trash is more like it. "


    "I never thought that Xue Family would actually bury such a heaven''s pride expert with terrifying talent. In front of him, we can''t even find a single trace of her existence!"


    "All of us have underestimated him. Actually, he is the strongest person in the Xue Family bloodline, and is much stronger than the strongest person on the surface, Xue Linger."


    "..."


    The six geniuses were sad. They had lost a normal dao heart. Xue Tian had already become an invisible mountain in their hearts. It firmly pressed down on them, not giving them the chance to breathe.


    As long as Xue Tian didn''t die, that giant invisible mountain in their hearts would never disappear.


    From then on, it would be difficult for them to break through. Unless one day, they found hope again, and found hope that could surpass the Blood Heaven. However, they were destined not to have that opportunity.


    On the other side, Xue Linger and the other three, who had all prepared their battle equipment, had their eyes opened wide. They were shocked to see Xue Tian, who had not lost yet, fighting against the eleven Top Genius of the blood demon Realm by herself.


    "I knew that the Xue Tian Gongzi''s might was hard to predict. As expected, he is the strongest existence out of all of us."


    "If I can follow Young Master, my future will be limitless."


    Not only did Xue Tian Gongzi not disappoint me, his strength has actually far exceeded my expectations. However, the stronger he is, the more benefits the three of us sisters will receive ¡­. "


    As the three women looked at Xue Tian, their eyes were filled with infatuation and worship. As long as Xue Tian was willing, they were even willing to sacrifice their lives for him.


    To the three women, this was a feeling that they would end their lives in the wrong way.


    Xue Tian''s existence had already replaced the position that anyone held in their hearts.


    "Little Tian is actually this strong, I''m afraid that this is not all of his fighting strength! "After all, there are still flaws on his body. He truly is worthy of being called a taboo person ¡­" Xue Linger was a little happy with Xue Tian''s strength at the same time, but she didn''t know why she felt a little uneasy.


    But Xue Linger did not know where that uneasiness came from.


    At this moment, his expression changed the most. At this moment, their hearts were filled with a deep bitterness and bitterness. Originally, they had climbed up a large tree, but now, they were on their own. If they wanted to leave this trial ground safely, they would only be dreaming.


    "Did our brains spasm just now!? But now, I have forced myself into a dead end! "


    "If I want to follow him again, he won''t be able to keep me anymore ¡­"


    "Without his protection, if we meet a blood beast from the lustrous Realm, we simply won''t be able to fight. The only thing we can do is die, how can I be so confused?


    As they watched the battle unfold, their eyes were filled with viciousness. They suddenly moved, as if they were possessed, and increased their speed to the maximum, not even sparing to use the forbidden weapons that the sect had given them. The reason they did all of this was so that they could receive a baptism from the blood pond, and thus obtain a sliver of survival.


    The three of them belonged to sects that were weaker than the Blood Fire Sect. Although they were strong, they could not compare to a sect like the Blood Fire Sect in terms of foundation.


    The three of them each had a forbidden weapon in their hands. Even though the might of this forbidden weapon was also very frightening, it had reached the level of a perfect early stage lustrous Realm!


    "I''ll give it my all! At worst, I''ll just die!"


    "There is no retreat. I might as well fight for it!"


    "Knowing that I have to be baptized by the blood pond, I might be able to get a chance at survival."


    The three disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect were all in a frenzy. If anyone dared to obstruct them, they would be able to stop them from tasting the forbidden weapon''s might.


    Swoosh


    The three of them displayed the maximum speed they could muster as they charged towards blood pond.

 C242 The Forbidden Weapon Self-Detonation Power

    The three children of the Blood Spirit Sect had gone completely crazy. They only had one thought in their mind, which was to dive into the blood pond to find a way out.


    However, their actions were clearly extremely dangerous because everyone present wanted to obtain the blood pond. If they did this, they would undoubtedly be attacked by everyone.


    At this moment, Xue Tian was having an irreconcilable battle with the Child of Darkness Holy Maiden, Xu Tianyan, Xu Wuyan, and the later Holy Son Nourishment, unable to do anything to them.


    Although Xue Tian''s overall strength could not be compared to the five of them, he could rely on the vast energy in his body to do it with ease while being surrounded by them. He could even release powerful attacks from time to time.


    Just as the six of them were having fun fighting, they suddenly sensed three powerful auras erupting nearby. They were moving at an extremely fast speed and were about to rush past them, heading in the direction of the blood pond.


    Shua shua shua shua shua shua!


    Immediately, the eyes of the six of them tightened as a cold light began to form. After they attacked Xue Tian, they simultaneously stopped their attacks and shot murderous gazes towards the three figures with violent auras.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "You think you can do whatever you want just because you have a forbidden weapon?"


    "Die!"


    Cold light flashed in the eyes of the five disciples. They weren''t afraid of the three Saint Sons of the Blood Spirit Sect, who were armed with forbidden weapons, and directly controlled their weapons to attack.


    When the five geniuses discovered the three Saint Sons of the Blood Spirit Sect, the six cultivators who had chosen to temporarily hide from the glare of the Blood Spirit Sect immediately felt an incomparably cold killing intent surge within their eyes. However, they did not go forward; they could also feel the forbidden weapons on their bodies. Naturally, he didn''t dare to rashly go forward.


    The male, female, female, and Holy Son of the Blood Fire Sect among the three who were cultivating the Yin Yang and Yang Arts were even forced to retreat. Not only were their battle weapons destroyed, they had also suffered extremely severe injuries from their battle against Xue Tian, and if not for the fact that they were burning their hearts'' blood, they would probably not have been able to hold on any longer. However, at this moment, the terrifying side effects of the burning heart''s blood was about to erupt, causing them to lose their ability to fight at any time.


    In this great uncertainty, of course, they did not dare take the risk.


    Besides the three of them, the other three were a bit weaker. They didn''t dare to try the might of the forbidden weapon and could only retreat.


    Xue Linger and the three girls, on the other hand, were still very calm, because they knew that it was not a big deal if they did not take action. Even if they did, they would not be able to stop the three children of the Blood Spirit Sect before they did, so other than Xue Linger, the three girls were extremely afraid of forbidden weapons.


    The four women watched calmly as the five peerless geniuses took out their weapons. The five terrifying combat weapons enveloped the three people that wielded forbidden weapons, but their expressions had completely changed.


    The two pitch black lance of darkness s that contained the aura of endless law of darkness pierced through the void at the same time, and as if they had transformed into black poisonous snakes, they shot towards the three of them. A blood-colored Blood Demon Bell pressed down from the sky above.


    "Ah... "No ¡­."


    "It''s over, break the forbidden weapon for me!"


    "If you want to kill me, I will make you pay the price with your blood!"


    Aside from fear, there was only shock and determination in their voices. At this moment, when a life and death crisis had truly arrived, although they were afraid deep within their hearts, most of them were as decisive as if they had enmity with the world. The resentment in their hearts was the only thing they were willing to do.


    The three of them chose to self-destruct without hesitation. While they buried their own lives, they also wanted to inflict serious damage on their assailants.


    The power of the three forbidden weapons had originally reached the level of perfection of the initial stage of the lustrous Realm. Now that they had detonated themselves, their power grew explosively once again, reaching the level of middle stage of the lustrous Realm. A terrifying destructive aura exploded from the three of them, giving them a terrifying feeling of annihilating the heavens and earth.


    "Not good, these three madmen!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to pay a price this time!"


    "I can''t believe they already had the will to die!"


    "It''s true that a dog dares to jump into a wall!"


    "What bad luck!"


    Although they had already expected that the three of them would very likely do something unimaginable, the reality that had just happened really caused them to feel depressed in their hearts. After all, when they faced the terrifying power of a forbidden weapon self-destructing, they would more or less have to pay a price.


    Originally, the reason why they were able to kill blood beast was because its intelligence was too low. However, the power of the self-destruct forbidden weapon had enveloped them completely, and all their techniques were completely useless in such an explosion.


    And other than him, only Xu Tianyan had the same level of strength as him. As for Hei Anshengnv, Xu Wuyan and the Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood, they were a bit weaker, so it was obviously very difficult to defend against the terrifying power of a forbidden weapon''s self-detonation.


    At this moment, while the five of them were retreating at their fastest speed, they were unleashing their strongest defensive techniques. However, it was inevitable that they would be injured. Merely, they were slightly injured.


    "Quick, retreat!" Xue Tian shouted, and did not dare have the slightest bit of carelessness. He pushed his speed to the limit, while also using his strongest defensive skill, the Great Bell, Great Cauldron that was formed using unknown Dao patterns and Nameless Concepts to block his body, and retreated quickly towards the direction of Xue Linger''s group of four.


    He knew that when faced with the terrifying power of the self-destruct forbidden weapon, besides Xue Linger, the other three girls could not even resist. If not for his help, they would only be able to survive.


    Actually, before Xue Tian could even yell out, Xue Linger had already brought the three girls to retreat, but the speed at which the forbidden weapon''s destructive aura spread was too fast, so fast that they were unable to escape far enough before they were affected.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Xue Tian originally wanted to help the three women, but it was too late in the end. The three girls were instantly turned to dust by the terrifying destructive shockwaves.


    Although Xue Linger was very powerful, she was already living like a clay buddha under such circumstances. She had no time to care about anything else, and it was already too late for Xue Tian to help him.


    Under the gaze of Xue Linger and Xue Tian, the three girls could only be extinguished by the wave after wave.


    Being forced into a corner, Xue Linger had also taken out a very common defensive soldier. Only by using the blood demon Shield did she manage to preserve his life, but even so, her defensive soldier was still destroyed and he had also sustained some injuries.


    At this moment, Xue Tian used all of his strength. Finally, the terrifying might destroyed all of his defenses and heavily bombarded his body, directly blasting his body away like a cannonball.


    When he was sent flying, the surrounding air had a distinct smell of blood.

 C243 Xue Linger

    Xue Tian was obviously injured.


    This was actually the inevitable outcome. Among everyone present, apart from Xue Tian, almost everyone was not alone, and most of them had their own forces behind them. Furthermore, when they entered the blood demon trial grounds, they more or less obtained some powerful defensive and life saving items.


    Aside from the heirs of the major powers, the people who were able to make it to this place were also people with great fortuitous encounters, like the cultivators of the yin and yang realm. However, no matter what, they had their own accumulated assets in the blood demon Realm, and it could be said that Xue Tian''s treasures, other than broken swords, were all swallowed up by the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, causing them to shine brightly.


    As a result, it was inevitable that Xue Tian would be injured by the terrifying explosion. Of course, if he had recovered his full strength, perhaps he wouldn''t be injured. Unfortunately, he was still far from being able to recover his strength.


    "Little Tian ¡­"


    Seeing blood dripping from the sky and being blown away, Xue Linger''s eyes even reached her throat as she cried out sorrowfully. She was also thrown out by the destructive shockwaves and was unable to help Xue Tian in the slightest.


    "No ¡­."


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Aside from Xue Tian, the male and female cultivators who had been heavily injured earlier all had their bodies turned to ash and were killed by the forbidden weapon. They were only rogue cultivators with great fortuitous encounters. It was already difficult for them to make it here, but they didn''t have any powerful life-saving tools. Now that the aftermath of the burning heart''s blood was breaking out, they could only die.


    Other than the three of them, everyone else had Forbidden Equipment or powerful defensive treasures to protect their lives. Although all of them looked to be in a sorry state, they were not killed by the destructive ripples.


    So far, of the 30 people who had successfully comprehended the Blood Illusion dimension''s trial, only a few were still alive.


    The degree of this test was terrifying.


    Once a trace of the Blood Illusion Realm was comprehended, admitting defeat would not even be acknowledged by the will of the Blood Demon Mystic Realm. Only by fighting continuously would there be the possibility of surviving, or perhaps not being able to hunt blood beast, would one be able to survive.


    However, the benefits of hunting blood beast were not small. None of the people who passed the test could resist the benefits of hunting blood beast.


    In fact, the and the humans of the blood demon Realm were both descendants of the Old Blood Demons. It was just that the blood beast had very low intelligence and the human race had very high intelligence, which formed a clear contrast.


    Although the blood beast were not favored by the Old Blood Demons, they were still his descendants. When the blood beast were locked in the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, they were given the same privileges, which was, they could kill humans, and after the humans entered their territory, it would be useless even if they could not defeat them.


    In truth, very few people knew the origins of the blood beast on the continent. That was the reason why they had entered the blood animal desert and would almost certainly die if they could not stop the blood beast from attacking them.


    Of the 20 or so people who had survived so far, only a few had survived the explosion of the forbidden weapons. Only the cultivators with powerful backgrounds remained.


    Among them, there were three on the Child of Darkness''s side and two on the fictitious family. Only Xue Linger, Xue Tian and two on the Blood Fire Sect remained.


    As for the others, they didn''t have powerful backgrounds, so they didn''t have powerful treasures to protect themselves with. They could only die in the aftermath.


    As for the ones who survived, Xue Tian''s injuries were the worst, as he relied on his own strength to forcefully endure the terrifying might of the self-detonation of the Forbidden Equipment. At that moment, his entire body was thrown into the gray quicksand, and he was obviously injured.


    "Little Tian, don''t let anything happen to you. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let you fight them alone, I''ve harmed you!" Xue Linger felt extremely guilty, and her face showed deep remorse. She had seen Xue Tian fight against the eleven absolute geniuses by himself, and was filled with great confidence in Xue Tian''s abilities. However, she had never expected that the three Holy Son of the Blood Spirit Sect would actually self-destruct their forbidden equipment so crazily, causing an unexpected situation to occur.


    In truth, when Xue Tian unleashed his terrifying battle power, she had not considered the fact that there was actually a forbidden weapon that could threaten Xue Tian''s safety, nor did she think of giving him that life-saving treasure. Furthermore, she felt that she was very close to Xue Tian.


    "Kill her! I can''t let her save that brat. "


    "Kill them both, these two can''t stay."


    "Only if they all die will we be able to peacefully think about using the blood pond."


    "Kill!"


    "..."


    Seeing that Xue Tian had been accidentally injured, the nine geniuses returned to their senses after the shock wave, but they did not rush to enter the blood pond, but instead pointed their spears straight at Xue Linger.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Nine frightening abilities and weapons pierced through Xue Linger from behind, and with extremely terrifying power, they tried to kill Xue Linger quickly.


    This was a golden opportunity to get rid of Xue Linger. Just now, Xue Tian had fought against the eleven of them alone, and to them, it was a kind of enormous humiliation and oppression. At this moment, they naturally had to grab hold of this opportunity to get rid of Xue Linger first.


    Xue Tian''s previous actions were simply too overbearing, causing the masses to be angry, and placed him and Xue Linger''s side against all the forces.


    "Not good, blood demon Shield!"


    Xue Linger felt the terrifying threat behind him, and immediately stopped her charge towards Xue Tian, and immediately used the blood demon Shield, which was a forbidden defensive technique recorded in the Great Blood Demon Technique.


    Weng! *


    Immediately, a blood colored shield appeared in front of Xue Linger. On the blood coloured shield, shockingly, there was a sinister looking beast runes written on it, this was the actual form of the Old Blood Demons, and under the urging of the spirit energy in Xue Linger''s body, it released a torrential blood colored light, causing the blood demon''s defense to reach its limits.


    After using the blood demon Shield, Xue Linger still felt an incomparably intense life and death crisis from the nine terrifying divine battle soldiers. Not daring to be careless, she immediately used the defensive secret treasures that she previously used to destroy more than half of the area around him, in order to block the nine peerless geniuses'' terrifying might.


    At this moment, Xue Linger finally understood the significance of Xue Tian''s previous feat of solo fighting against the eleven geniuses.


    "I must block it. Otherwise, not to mention saving Lil ''Tian, I''m afraid I can''t even save myself!" Xue Linger''s heart was filled with unease. Even under his dual defense, he still felt a threat to his life.

 C244 berserk blood pill

    The two blood-red great blades came slashing down from above. A blood-red great bell came crashing down from the sky, bringing with it an incomparably violent energy. The blood-red bell waves followed one after another, each containing an unimaginable killing power.


    Weng! *


    A large, pitch-black cauldron that burned with blood also descended with the killing intent. It was pushed to the extreme by the Holy Son of the Blood Fire Sect Holy Maiden, causing the air to rumble under the cauldron.


    Puff puff puff!


    Three sounds of space being pierced were difficult to detect. Three black spear tips that were as cunning as poisonous snakes suddenly thrust out, they were the terrifying attacks of the three Heaven''s Pride from Child of Darkness''s side.


    The nine of them used their terrifying techniques, wanting to kill Xue Linger on the spot.


    Boom! *


    With an explosive sound, the nine terrifying attacks instantly broke through the blood demon Shield that Xue Linger had activated with all her might, and then under Xue Linger''s panic-stricken gaze, they all landed on her defensive treasure.


    Xue Linger''s Defensive Forbidden Weapon was a crystal colored bead. The bead currently formed a blue colored screen of light, and was protecting Xue Linger within it. However, on the blue screen of light, there was clearly a crack that she had tasted;


    It was precisely because of the appearance of this tear that the might of the forbidden weapon had been somewhat affected.


    "I can''t hold on any longer!"


    Xue Linger''s face immediately changed, following that, a clear sound could be heard. The broken forbidden weapon was unable to withstand the full power of the nine geniuses, and the water blue bead barrier completely exploded.


    The forbidden-level weapons'' defense had all been broken, and the nine terrifying attacks had finally been blocked by more than eighty percent. However, Xue Linger''s body had been struck by the remaining twenty percent of the might.


    Bang! Xue Linger''s delicate body was sent flying, at the same time, her face turned extremely pale, behind her body was a long scarlet red. A clear smell of blood spread out in the air.


    Pfft!


    Xue Linger''s body, which was like a broken kite, fell heavily onto the gray colored blood animal desert that Xue Tian had buried. Even though she did not receive any fatal injuries this time, or even could not be considered as heavily injured, she had indeed lost the protection of her forbidden weapon. As long as the nine people attacked her once again, she would still pale in comparison or even be killed on the spot.


    After all, Xue Linger was not Xue Tian. She didn''t have a terrifying ability like the Nameless Divine Art, nor was she supported by the boundless power that Xue Tian possessed. It was almost impossible for her to survive the nine geniuses whose average strength were not inferior to hers.


    "He''s not dead yet! Very good, but you will definitely die today! "


    "No, today, the two of them will die, and the younger generation of Xue Family will be shrouded in darkness today."


    "Everyone, stop talking nonsense. If you delay it, it will change. Let''s attack together and kill her."


    "Kill!" Without the protection of the forbidden weapon, she''s dead for sure! "


    Nine pairs of eyes gleamed with coldness, and killing intent exploded out once again. "Kill ¡­." "" "Kill!" "BOO!"


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Nine incomparably terrifying attacks appeared once again, and attacked Xue Linger who had a face full of fear and deep despair.


    "I''ll fight it out with you guys. Even if I die, I will drag a few of you down with me today." Xue Linger''s gaze also became completely gloomy at this moment, and a ruthless expression flashed across her heart. In a true life or death crisis, she no longer had anything to worry about.


    "Hua!"


    A blood light flashed in Xue Linger''s hand and a blood colored bead instantly appeared in her palm. A terrifying berserk energy brewed within the blood colored bead, and one could faintly feel the terrifying energy fluctuations contained within the bead. The moment the blood colored bead appeared, Xue Linger''s expression revealed a decisive expression, and swallowed it in one gulp.


    Crash! *


    An incomparably berserk aura spread out from Xue Linger''s body, and her aura and strength rose at a terrifying speed.


    After consuming the Berserk Blood Pill, her realm suddenly increased explosively, and in merely a few moments, she had gone from the eighth level of the Dao entry level to the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm. This was not all, her realm was still increasing explosively, and the speed at which it increased was fast beyond imagination.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The space around Xue Linger vibrated time and time again, and the frequency of the vibrations was extremely fast, and each time, it was even more intense than the previous time.


    In the blink of an eye, when the nine terrifying attacks arrived, Xue Linger''s aura had already reached a point that was difficult to calculate.


    "blood demon Shield!"


    Using his own strength, which even she found difficult to control, Xue Linger used the blood demon Shield again.


    Roar!


    A shocking roar came out from the blood demon Shield, only to see a blood red seal floating out from the blood demon Shield, transforming into a terrifying and sinister blood beast. It was the original form of the blood demon ancestor, and was extremely similar to a blood colored python that could swallow the world.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Although it had pierced the blood python into nothingness, the remaining might it had was difficult to deal with Xue Linger. Under the protection of the blood demon Shield, it was all blocked.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Once again, she used the berserk blood pellet to block the attacks of nine absolute geniuses. Xue Linger''s face was pale white, but her eyes were filled with an astonishing killing intent.


    "How many of you will die today!"


    "Whiz!"


    Xue Linger moved, borrowing the berserk energy temporarily present in his body, she used the blood demon Escape Technique from the¡¶ Great Blood Demon Technique¡·, causing his body to turn into a blood mist and disappear at the same time.


    Following Xue Linger''s disappearance, the nine cultivators thought that it was not good, and they immediately did not dare to be careless. They took out their forbidden weapons or life saving items that had been damaged by the explosion of the three forbidden weapons, and resisted Xue Linger''s ferocious retaliation.


    At this time, the blood spirit only had one blood red sword in its hand. She suddenly appeared beside Holy Son of the Blood Fire Sect, and its blood red sword pierced out with a terrifying might.


    Dian Cang! The sound of the Holy Son of the Blood Fire Sect''s unstable strength after being burnt after being heavily injured by Xue Tian, had reached the point of being extremely weak. Now, under Xue Linger''s terrifying sword attack, although the broken forbidden weapon in his hand could withstand it, that kind of terrifying might affected the unstable injuries in his body, causing his injuries to suddenly erupt.


    Pfft!


    Right at the moment when the Holy Son of the Blood Fire Sect''s injuries were affected and his body was exposed, a sword strike that Xue Linger was so fast that she was unable to react to immediately pierced through his heart, forming a bloody hole in it. The blood red longsword followed and stirred up the attack, causing his body to be smashed into pieces and even her Dantian was ripped apart.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Holy Son of the Blood Fire Sect was crippled, the heavy injuries on his body and his cultivation was crippled. After releasing a miserable scream, he fainted on the ground, and even if he regained consciousness, he could only become a cripple.


    "Die!"


    Xue Linger''s body disappeared again, transforming into a ball of blood mist, appearing in front of the Blood Fire Sect''s Holy Maiden.


    After killing the two, Xue Linger''s body that was erupting continuously could no longer hold on. Like a deflating balloon, her Qi suddenly dropped, her body swayed, and she became unsteady on her feet, becoming a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Seeing Xue Linger falling into a state of weakness, the remaining seven absolute geniuses felt extremely weak. At the same time, they heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts, as the killing intent in their eyes flared up once more. They knew that Xue Linger was dead this time, and there was no way she would be able to survive.

 C245 Break through to the fifth level of the reincarnation regeneration.

    "We''re doomed..."


    Xue Linger knew that she was done for, even though she had a lot of trump cards, she had exhausted them all.


    "Is he going to die like this? How can I be willing? I still have too many things to do. Oh right, I can still burn the blood in my heart, and even burn my life force to temporarily increase my strength. Even if I die today, I will still have to kill many people.


    When their lives were about to come to an end, Xue Linger did not hesitate at all. She knew that they would not be able to escape a calamity today, and one of the seven was even stronger than her, it would be difficult for her to escape even with her most powerful escape technique.


    When people were forced to the extreme, they would usually do something that was difficult to imagine. Xue Linger was the kind of person who would never surrender even if she died, and she even thought of exploding herself when her life force and blood was completely used up, in exchange for the possibility of killing even more enemies.


    Huala!


    The blood colored flames ignited from Xue Linger''s body, and her life force and bloodline power ignited once again. However, her aura increased sharply again, but this time, his cultivator only recovered to its peak state temporarily, and did not reach the terrifying level of the Berserk Blood Pill that she had consumed earlier. However, to be able to recover his full strength temporarily, was already more than enough for Xue Linger, who did not care about life and death.


    "Die!"


    Swish!


    Xue Linger used the blood demon Escape Technique and her body turned into a bloody mist before disappearing. When she reappeared, he was already beside Blood Demon Palace, the weakest of the seven, trying to kill him.


    "Humph!" Xue Linger, you are underestimating me too much. How can you kill me, a person with a defensive treasure protecting my body? " Blood Demon Palace''s Holy Maiden, who was acting as his substitute, laughed coldly in his heart as he took out the blood colored bead that had a crack all of a sudden. With a flash, it turned into an astonishing defense.


    Ding!


    The blood red sword in Xue Linger''s hand struck out, stabbing into the blood red light barrier, completely unable to cause the Blood Demon Palace''s substitute Holy Maiden any damage. Even the light barrier outside of her body had difficulty breaching it.


    "Ah... "Break for me!"


    shouted angrily as her heart was filled with killing intent. Her sword stabbed at the blood red light screen desperately, wanting to break it open, but it was still a powerful defensive treasure. Even if it was broken, it was not something she could break through easily.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "Kill her!"


    "Die!"


    "He actually wants to kill someone! This is simply wishful thinking! Even if he has strength that is not weak, so what? He won''t be able to escape death!"


    "..."


    Seeing that, the remaining six absolute geniuses all sneered in their hearts, all of them unleashing their ferocious attacks and surrounding Xue Linger.


    "Xue Linger, go and die!" The substitute Holy Maiden of the Blood Demon Palace also shouted, exploding with a powerful fighting strength, condensing a Blood Demon Bell, and struck towards Xue Linger''s body.


    The six of them were extremely cooperative, either sealing or killing, and they did not give Xue Linger the chance to escape. A total of seven terrifying attacks completely surrounded Xue Linger.


    Xue Linger''s heart was filled with despair. It seemed impossible to kill someone, but she was really unwilling.


    In the final moment of her life, she had still thought of Xue Tian. Yet at this moment, she had actually given up on resisting, and had only instinctively used the blood demon Shield, before casting her gaze at the place where Xue Tian had been blasted into the gray desert by the remnants of the forbidden weapon.


    Up until now, although it wasn''t a long battle, several breaths of time had passed. However, this had already been a long time for cultivators, yet there wasn''t the slightest movement from Xue Tian.


    "Could it be that Little Tian ¡­" Xue Linger thought that Xie Tian might have already met with misfortune, and the sorrow in his heart grew.


    She was truly unable to accept the journey to the Blood Demon Mystic Realm this time, and actually caused both of them to lose their lives?


    Thinking about everything that had happened to the Xue Family bloodline that she belonged to, the despair in Xue Linger''s heart grew even more, and the unwillingness and hatred in her heart had reached the pinnacle.


    If he could, he would have really wanted to kill everyone here. But the reality was that she was about to be killed, and the seven people who had forbidden weapons or powerful defensive treasures might not even have a single one of them left.


    However, she no longer had a chance to push them away. At the very least, self-destructing would produce a terrifying power. Although she wouldn''t be able to kill these seven people, it would at least be able to completely destroy their forbidden weapons and injure some of them. He couldn''t get what he wanted, but it was still a good choice. At the very least, after his death, his corpse would not be left behind, but would instead be buried in the void.


    "Not good, she wants to self-destruct!"


    "Prepare your defense!"


    "I knew she would do this. She really did it!"


    "..."


    The seven of them were shocked, but they quickly recovered. All of them activated their forbidden weapons or powerful defensive treasures to the extreme, waiting for Xue Linger to self-destruct.


    Under the coercion of seven people, the genius of the Xue Family bloodline of the three main bloodlines of the Blood Demon Palace would perish. This would be a huge blow to the Xue Family.


    At this moment, everyone had forgotten about Xue Tian''s existence. Even if they thought about it, they would only think that Xue Tian was already dead, since, ever since he was blasted away by the destructive shockwaves, his life force had already disappeared, and in fact, it had already been several breaths of time. If he was still alive, he would have appeared a long time ago to help Xue Linger.


    It was just that he was in the middle of something very risky just now, and he actually used his remaining twenty percent of his essence to borrow the energy from the three forbidden weapons as well as the vast energy in his body to forcefully break through the fifth level of the [reincarnation regeneration].


    The fifth stage of the reincarnation regeneration was incomparably heaven defying. To be able to live a life opposing the heavens, like the¡¶ Phoenix Nirvana Art¡·, was something that could only be achieved once. However, compared to the fourth stage, the consumption of the origin energy could be reduced by half.


    After all, Xue Tian''s Source energy was less than 30%, and wanting to break through this level would be extremely difficult. Right now, it could be said that both time and space were present, so Xue Tian naturally did not hesitate and forcefully broke through just a few breaths ago, and only wanted a slight chance of success. Even if he failed, he had the confidence that he would not die, and once he succeeded, his Source energy would be exhausted to the limit, but he would still be able to temporarily obtain the peak of his fighting strength.


    Fortunately, Xue Tian had obtained the protection of an unknown existence in the end. At the most critical moment of failure and success, he, who was originally just a hair away from success, actually received the help of a strand of unknown blood aura. That was a thread of jade colored blood qi power, and actually contained the purest source of energy.


    As this strand of special energy merged with Xue Tian''s body, Xue Tian immediately turned from the edge of failure into a success.


    "Hua!"


    It was a peak-level aura that he had never felt before in his entire life. Furthermore, the moment he had revived, he had immediately sensed Xue Linger''s state, and an extreme rage and killing intent immediately erupted from his body, forming a substance. With an inconceivable speed, it enveloped in all directions and engulfed everything within a radius of several hundred meters.

 C246 Blood Sky Fury

    Once Xue Tian woke up, his killing intent and rage turned into energy, carrying along with it his terrifying Zhi Zun''s willpower, he turned into the strongest pressure of his consciousness and rushed towards the eight people in the battle circle. This pressure was towards everyone including Xue Linger, and it was the first time Xue Tian used his soul consciousness to attack, the terrifying consciousness power contained within had reached a terrifying level.


    This divine sense attack was the most powerful divine sense attack Xue Tian had in his life.


    When a cultivator reached Soul Realm, they would be able to give birth to their divine sense, but Xue Tian was a weirdo. When one was at the Roulette, they would receive a heaven-defying opportunity, and by devouring the divine intent of the lustrous Realm, they would be able to obtain their own divine intent. After that, the power of the divine intent would continue to increase, and during these few days, they would be constantly devouring the energy of the blood beast.


    That was the terrifying divine sense of a perfect lustrous Realm. Although it was unable to cause the eight proud children of heaven to have a killing effect, the degree of terror was still within his expectations.


    Weng! *


    The speed of the divine sense pressure reached an extreme, exceeding the limits of what anyone could imagine. In the blink of an eye, it arrived on the bodies of the eight heaven''s pride level experts.


    The violent Qi from her body was being suppressed down, and her entire body suddenly trembled, after that she completely lost all of her ability to resist, and fainted on the ground. Her consciousness had received a huge impact, and her body was suffering from a backlash which caused her veins to explode countless of times, the condition of her entire body had reached its worst state in an instant, with her Qi being little and her Qi being weak, she was truly on the verge of death.


    But even though she had suffered an incomparably terrifying soul wound, she did not self-destruct, thereby saving her life. This was exactly the result Xue Tian wanted. As long as Xue Linger was still alive, he had ten thousand ways to wake her up. As long as she wasn''t dead, then he had everything under his control.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Miserable screams came out of the mouths of the heaven''s pride experts. Under this kind of terrifying pressure, the only ones who did not receive any substantial damage were Xu Tianyan and Child of Darkness, while the other five suffered huge damage.


    Some of them were bleeding from their seven orifices, their bodies trembled, while some others had extremely gloomy expressions, as though they had suffered a serious illness, their divine senses were injured, and the most serious one was the Holy Maiden of Blood Demon Palace. She seemed to be struck by lightning, his face deathly pale, the broken forbidden weapon in his hands powerlessly fell to the ground.


    The attack of Xue Tian''s soul consciousness actually carried such a terrifying injury, causing people to be shocked.


    Even the strongest among the eight people, Xu Tianyan and Child of Darkness, had a slightly pale face.


    The divine sense attack of Xue Tian was too terrifying. Even a peerless genius like himself had been injured.


    When everyone was still in a trance, Xue Tian turned into a afterimage and appeared in front of Xue Linger in the blink of an eye. He placed the broken sword into a small space to protect it, and then began to fight.


    Pfft!


    The Blood Demon Palace Holy Maiden, whose consciousness was severely damaged, was pierced through by Xue Tian''s sword. The terrifying power of devouring erupted and completely devoured the essence of her life, including her consciousness, in an instant, turning her into a skeleton.


    Swish!


    Xue Tian''s body disappeared once again and reappeared beside the crippled Holy Son of the Blood Fire Sect, casually killing him.


    In an instant, Xue Tian had killed two peerless geniuses. Killing them was as easy as harvesting straw.


    At this point, there were actually only five people who were still alive among the seven. They were Xu Wuyan, Xu Tianyan, the Child of Darkness''s Holy Maiden and the Blood Demon Palace''s Child Nourishment.


    These five people were all quite powerful. After being attacked by Xue Tian''s divine sense, they all used forbidden weapons to protect themselves, causing Xue Tian to be unable to immediately kill them.


    "And all of you, go ahead and die from anger!"


    Xue Tian became ruthless and wanted to kill all five of them at once.


    "Stop! Xue Tian, if you take another step forward, I''ll self-destruct my forbidden weapon. At worst, I''ll just use it to the limit!" Xu Wuyan immediately roared, looking like he was about to self-destruct his forbidden weapon.


    She knew that she wasn''t joking. She had just been intimidated by Xue Tian''s terrifying aura and was still in a trance, so she was extremely afraid of Xue Tian. She knew that she couldn''t fight against Xue Tian, and in order to preserve her life, she had no choice but to come up with this plan.


    "Xue Tian, don''t think that just because you''re strong, we''ll be afraid of you. If you force me into a corner, I''ll also self-detonate my forbidden weapons and die with you." Hei Anshengnv was also afraid, she immediately mustered up her courage and said, the forbidden weapon in her hand also released a berserk strength, she was ready to explode at any moment.


    As for Xu Tianyan, Child of Darkness and the Blood Demon Palace''s Holy Son, the three of them all had gloomy expressions and did not say a word. It was obvious that although they were afraid of Xue Tian''s strength, they were not afraid of him.


    Facing the threat of Hei Anshengnv and Hei Anshengnv, although Xue Tian was displeased, he did not have the intention to take action for the time being. After all, he only had the broken forbidden weapon that he had obtained from the Descending Holy Maiden of Blood Demon Palace, and he did not have the absolute confidence to block the power of the self-detonation of the forbidden weapon. Furthermore, after the previous explosion, the severe aftereffects of the lack of origin energy in his body started to erupt.


    "I''ll leave you with your lives first!"


    He firmly believed that with the power he had created, the five of them did not dare to attack him anymore. After all, whether it was his performance just now or the performance when he was fighting against the eleven heaven''s pride experts, he was extremely terrifying. He had left an undefeatable impression on everyone.


    In truth, this was also the reason why Xue Tian had to kill these two geniuses even if he had to use only a few strikes with his lack of source energy.


    He was too weak, and could only rely on his sudden outburst to save Xue Linger and intimidate the five absolute geniuses, and then enter the blood pond first.


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    When the five Heaven''s Pride saw Xue Tian enter the blood pond, they did not hesitate and immediately used their fastest speed to charge into the blood pond.


    Just like Xue Tian, they did not attempt to attack Xue Tian. Instead, they looked at Xue Tian, who had released Xue Linger from the blood pond to help her baptize her flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Xue Tian felt a little guilty. After all, he was too weak at the moment, and only pretended as if nothing had happened. In reality, he was quickly absorbing the blood from the blood pond to recover his strength, and was secretly preparing for the five people who might make a move at any time.

 C247 blood ponds Tempering Body

    The power of the nameless dao imprint, the might of the Nameless Concepts, as well as the terrifying power of Xue Tian''s divine sense allowed him to absorb the power of the blood pond at the fastest speed possible. After entering the blood pond, the injuries on his body quickly recovered, and the recovery speed surpassed everyone present.


    The nameless Dao patterns and Nameless Concepts were too overbearing. Under the circulation of Xue Tian''s powerful consciousness, the speed at which he devoured the blood pond was the fastest among everyone.


    "The energy in the blood pond can''t be absorbed just by writing, it can only be absorbed directly. It''s really strange, if not I could have kept them in the dimensional space inside the broken sword. However, with my devouring speed, even if there are five of them, they would not be able to compare to my devouring speed alone.


    Xue Tian frantically revolved his divine sense to control the power of the nameless dao pattern, turning it into a massive black devouring vortex. In front of everyone''s eyes, the whale devoured the blood in the blood pool without any care for its life.


    "What a terrifying devouring speed. His body is like a bottomless pit, and the speed at which the five of us devoured it is incomparable to his."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. He''s a monster, not a human. All five of us have the most powerful talent in this world, but in terms of absorbing and refining energy, or in terms of talent, we''re still far from being comparable to him."


    "The difference is too great..."


    When the five of them saw the terrifying devouring speed of Xue Tian, their hearts became complicated. This blood pond didn''t have much blood, with the devouring speed of Xue Tian, he would probably be completely devoured in a second. As for the five of them, as well as the injured and dying Xue Linger and the other four, their rate of devouring couldn''t compare to half of Xue Tian''s devouring speed.


    Seeing Xue Tian''s heaven-defying strength once again, the five peerless geniuses could only be sad.


    Although they were peerless geniuses, and their speed of absorbing and refining energy far exceeded that of an ordinary person, they were still unable to be like the might of Xue Tian''s nameless dao patterns. Swallowing blood pond''s blood was effortless, as though they could refine as much as they wanted.


    "My power has already recovered by a lot, and my source energy also let out a cry of surprise in the blood pond. I can finally display a lot of my power, it''s safe now."


    In just a few breaths of time, Xue Tian and the six absolute geniuses had devoured all the blood and water in blood pond. When the number of blood and water consumed by one person in Xue Tian exceeded seventy percent of the total amount of blood and water in the entire blood pool, they had also obtained the most benefits. At this moment, their bodies were brimming with energy, and even their source energy had recovered to more than ten percent, giving them the power to fight.


    Just now, if the five peerless geniuses were fearless, they would be able to kill Xue Tian with their combined efforts. However, Xue Tian had already recovered 10% of his source energy, so even if his battle prowess was not at its peak, the five of them still wouldn''t be able to kill him.


    The Xue Linger at this time had yet to wake up, but for safety''s sake, Xue Tian still kept him in the Broken Sword Space for the great roc to take good care of, while he and the five other peerless geniuses guarded each other at the same time, digesting the blood water from the blood pond.


    Sister Ling''er''s body has also absorbed some of the blood pond''s blood and her life has been guaranteed. This blood pond is no ordinary thing, to be able to compete with the precious medicinal liquid, even my source energy has healing effects.


    Xue Tian muttered to himself, but in his heart he thought of the strange things that happened when he executed the fifth level of the reincarnation regeneration.


    "Originally, I was on the verge of failure when I took the risk of breaking through to the fifth level of the reincarnation regeneration, but at the most critical moment, with the help of a trace of green blood that had appeared out of nowhere, why is that blood aura so familiar? Could it be that someone has been secretly injecting me with medicine, and that someone is related to me? That''s why I''m sending him away in the snow.


    An inexplicable emotion had grown in Xue Tian''s heart. He had the feeling that the mysterious expert who had attacked him wouldn''t harm him. Furthermore, he believed that the mysterious expert had some sort of connection with him. If there was no connection, then the unknown existence didn''t need to help him.


    He could only suppress the doubts in his heart. What he needed to do next was to enter the deepest part of the Blood Demon Mystic Realm to obtain an even more powerful baptism by the blood pool, and recover more of his origin and strength. If possible, he would borrow the power of the blood pond''s body, allowing himself to truly be reborn.


    That was a layer of old skin formed from the aftereffects of his rebirth. What he needed to do was to continuously make himself stronger, and finally separate the new flesh from the old skin, finally achieving the effect of rebirth.


    Only when he was reborn successfully would Xue Tian be able to completely remove the deathly aura from his body and truly revive.


    At this moment, he actually couldn''t be considered a life form at all. He could only be considered a creature made from flesh and blood. The deathly aura that existed in the deepest part of his body far exceeded the life force that existed throughout his entire body.


    "Huff ¡­"


    After refining and absorbing all the blood pond''s power, Xue Tian stood up long and spat out a foul smelling black mist. It was the impurities in his body that were refined by the blood pond''s power, and now that it was expelled from his body, he felt exceptionally relaxed.


    When Xue Tian stood up, the remaining five absolute geniuses also stood up one by one. Their strength had been raised quite a bit, to the point where some of their cultivation had broken through a small realm.


    "I believe everyone has discovered that it''s not only this side of the Blood Demon Mystic Realm that should still exist. After the conclusion of the next stage, there should still be a blood pond that will exist. The deeper the depth of the blood pond, the more astonishing its effectiveness should be." Xu Wuyan smiled at the four geniuses beside him, then coldly looked at Xue Tian and said.


    When she said those words, it was obvious that she was referring to something. Xu Tianyan naturally stood by her side, and the hearts of the remaining people, the Holy Maiden of the Child of Darkness and the Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood, were slightly moved.


    "Fellow means that we should cooperate?" Hei Anshengnv also gave a hateful glance at Xie Tian, but soon after, his eyes lit up as he smiled at Xu Wuyan and said.


    "If we work together, the chances of success will naturally be higher. I wonder what would you think, Fellow Daoists?"


    The three Fellow Daoists that Xu Wuyan was talking about were naturally the three from the Child of Darkness s.


    "I think it''s a good idea."


    "I think so too."


    "We can work together for a while."


    Immediately, the Child of Darkness and the other two indicated that they could cooperate.


    "Alright, this matter should not be delayed. Let''s go now!" Xu Tianyan laughed as he spoke, his tone sounding rather friendly.


    Xue Tian coldly looked at them and ignored them. Naturally, he did not have any intention of working with the five of them, but rather charged into the depths of blood animal desert. The five of them were enemies, not friends, so there was no way they could cooperate with him.


    The five peerless geniuses also faintly smiled. As they looked at Xue Tian''s back, their eyes were cold and filled with an incomparably strong killing intent.

 C248 Separate

    Xue Tian''s consciousness and perception was extremely strong. When the five peerless geniuses looked at his back with killing intent, he noticed and immediately sneered in his heart. He didn''t have any intentions of attacking, he only advanced towards the next stage of blood animal desert at a leisurely pace.


    The killing intent in the eyes of the five geniuses was undisguised, but they did not have enough confidence in being able to kill him. Xue Tian, they all thought that his ability to survive was too terrifying, he could have exploded all at once without suffering any injuries. This caused them to feel a sense of helplessness towards Xue Tian''s ability to survive.


    None of them were willing to make a move in the face of Xue Tian''s terrible condition. This was because, in their opinion, their actions were just wasting energy, and to Xue Tian, they were of no use at all.


    "The strength of the blood beast in the three kilometer area ahead should have reached the fourth stage of the Dao entry level. I wonder if these fellows can still easily pass through it ¡­" Xue Tian muttered to himself. He kept a certain distance between himself and the five of them as he took large strides forward.


    Soon enough, Xue Tian arrived at the new first stage blood animal desert. Immediately, three blood beast of the fourth stage of Dao entry level appeared and attacked him. Xue Tian''s expression did not change at all as he released his incomparably powerful Blood Illusory Realm to suppress the strength of the three blood beast to an extremely low level.


    Puff puff puff!


    In an instant, three pitch-black sword beams came out of the blood, slashing at the three blood beast s. The blood beast s that were transformed into devoured and recovered their strength.


    "What terrifying power. So it turns out that he''s the only one among them who''s comprehended the Blood Illusion dimension to an inconceivable level.


    "I always thought that the Blood Illusion Realm that Xue Linger comprehended was the most terrifying. I never thought that the most powerful one would still be him!"


    "I''ve still underestimated him!"


    It was only now that four of the five absolute geniuses besides the Holy Son of the Blood Demon Palace realized that the one with the deepest understanding of the Blood Illusion dimension was Xue Tian.


    Just now, Xue Tian had easily killed three blood beast of the fourth stage of the lustrous Realm. This was enough to show that his comprehension of the Blood Illusory Realm had reached a terrifying level.


    "Let''s go too! With our strength and our comprehension of the Blood Illusory Realm, killing these blood beast shouldn''t be a difficult task. "


    "Don''t let him reach the blood pond first, otherwise, with his devouring speed, we won''t be able to obtain anything." Someone gave a reminder, and immediately the other four no longer hesitated. They used their fastest speed they could muster and rushed to the next stage of blood animal desert.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    From the gray desert surrounding the five peerless geniuses, a dozen or so blood beast of the fourth level of lustrous Realm immediately came out. They did not dare to be careless, and each one of them unleashed their Blood Illusion dimension.


    Their strength was not weak to begin with. After using the Blood Illusion dimension, they had killed the blood beast within the span of a few breaths.


    After killing the blood beast, the five of them did not have time to absorb the halo of the blood beast''s energy.


    At this moment, Xue Tian had already arrived within the radius of three kilometers. When he saw the even stronger blood beast appear, his expression did not change much, but his eyebrows were knit together slightly.


    "Does the blood pond not exist anymore? Otherwise, why hasn''t this place appeared yet? "


    Xue Tian''s expression changed slightly as he felt a sense of unease in his heart. Even when he arrived, he was still able to see very far away with the help of his mind consciousness and eyesight, but he was unable to discover the presence of the Blood Demon Pool Altar inside.


    The Blood Demon Pool Altar stood on top of the grey desert, it was very eye-catching, even in the middle of the desert filled with ravines, it was easy to find, obviously the Blood Demon Pool Altar did not exist here.


    "It seems that the next Blood Demon Pool Altar is still in the depths of blood animal desert. We can only move forward."


    Thinking up to here, Xue Tian could only advance once again. He couldn''t easily give up, and getting the blood pond''s baptism was a huge benefit for him. As long as there was a chance, he wouldn''t give up the chance to get the blood pond''s baptism.


    Roar! Roar!


    The strength of the blood beast that appeared this time was too strong. It had actually reached the terrifying level of the Fifth Sky of the lustrous Realm. Even if Xue Tian used the Blood Illusion Realm to suppress them, it would still be difficult to kill these two seemingly powerful blood beast within a short period of time.


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    When Xue Tian was fighting the blood beast, the five absolute geniuses had also arrived at the outskirts of the trial grounds. However, they did not immediately enter, but instead stared gravely at the two terrifying blood beast s that were battling Xue Tian.


    "A blood beast of the fifth level of the lustrous Realm. Oh my god, the strength of the blood beast here has indeed reached this level ¡­"


    "Just now, it was not easy to deal with the blood beast of the fourth stage of the lustrous Realm. But now, the strength of the blood beast has actually reached such a terrifying level."


    "Do I have to give up?"


    It seems that after receiving a baptism from the blood pond, the blood beast would not appear continuously, making it impossible for us to retreat. If not for our confidence, it would be best for us not to rashly advance, or else we might lose our lives. "


    "If you''re not sure, then don''t go. Those who dare to come forward, come with me."


    As the four hesitated, the one who spoke was none other than the Blood Demon Palace''s successor, the one who had comprehended the Blood Illusion dimension and was on par with Xue Tian. As the four hesitated, the one who spoke was none other than the Blood Demon Palace''s successor, the one who had comprehended the Blood Illusion dimension.


    The alternate Holy Son of the Blood Demon Palace had always hidden the extent of his understanding of the Blood Illusion dimension and had only released a small portion of her power. At this moment, when she saw everyone hesitating, he had a hint of selfishness in her heart as she thought to herself, if the Blood Illusion dimension were to help the four of them through this trial, then it is very likely that the four of them would be able to obtain the number of blood pond s.


    If it was only him and Xue Tian, they could clearly receive even more. Moreover, he also had a broken forbidden weapon and a complete forbidden weapon. He had the confidence to protect himself and was not afraid of Xue Tian''s might.


    "As the Holy Son of the Dark Abyss, why would I not dare to fight?" When the Child of Darkness saw the alternate Holy Son of the Blood Demon Palace walk forward, he snorted coldly and also advanced forward without fear.


    "Count me in as well. I, Xu Tianyan, am not a coward."


    Xu Tianyan was the same as the Child of Darkness. Even though they were wary of the blood beast s of the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the lustrous Realm, they were confident that their strength was not weak and decided to step forward to battle. It was obviously impossible for them to give up so easily.


    Three out of the five absolute geniuses went forward, and all of them went to fight on their own. The originally small group and cooperative relationship, broke apart right now, leaving Xu Wuyan and Hei Anshengnv looking at each other in dismay.


    "Doesn''t the Holy Maiden want to give it a try?" Xu Wuyan asked somewhat unwillingly.

 C249 They were chasing and killing Xu Wuyan.

    "If you think you have the confidence to deal with the fifth stage of the lustrous Realm, then go and do it yourself. I better not!" Hei Anshengnv said straightforwardly.


    Xu Wuyan knew from his heart that she would not be able to pass the trial with her own power, and her life was in danger. She could only cast a malicious gaze at Xue Tian, and his heart was filled with injustice.


    "Damned Xue Tian, Xue Linger, I''ll conserve my strength here and wait to collect your corpses!" Xu Wuyan muttered in his heart, as he stared hatefully at the two terrifying blood beast s that were fighting to the death.


    Hei Anshengnv obviously did not want to talk much with Xu Wuyan, so after walking to the side and activating a few Guardian Arrays, she began to refine the balls of blood beast energy that she had obtained during the great battle.


    Xu Wuyan did not dare to take the risk alone, she could only learn from Hei Anshengnv. As she activated the Guardian Formation around her body, she fell silent.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    Without a doubt, the later Holy Son of Blood Demon Palace, Xu Tianyan and the Child of Darkness were attacked by the blood beast when they entered the range of the trial.


    A total of six blood beast of the fifth stage of the lustrous Realm rushed towards them savagely. In an instant, other than the astonishing battle that erupted from within the gray colored blood animal desert, there was nothing else.


    The great battle was divided into four groups, and Xue Tian still hadn''t defeated the two terrifying blood beast. From the start of the battle to now, he seemed to be evenly matched.


    In fact, Xue Tian had done it on purpose. As long as he wished for it, he could kill the two blood beast within the span of a few breaths. However, he did not do so.


    "Since there are still no Blood Demon Pool Altar within this trial, to obtain the blood pond''s baptism, I can only delve deeper into the blood animal desert. However, I still need to borrow some forbidden weapons, the timing is not bad."


    When Xue Tian saw that the three of them had already started their own great battle, Wu Xia couldn''t help but laugh coldly in his heart. He had been waiting for this chance.


    The three people of Child of Darkness were trapped in a bitter battle and didn''t have any extra strength to help Xu Wuyan and Hei Anshengnv at all. Xue Tian''s goal was the forbidden weapons in the hands of the two girls.


    Xue Tian felt that if he wanted to obtain the right to the next stage of blood pond''s baptism, he needed to make more preparations.


    Moreover, these broken Forbidden Equipment, Xue Tian also had a peerless divine ability, the "Heaven Mending Technique". It was able to maximize the repair of broken Forbidden Equipment, allowing them to be of great use.


    Sou sou sou!


    Xue Tian displayed his movement technique. After a step, he disappeared and rushed in the direction of Xu Wuyan and Hei Anshengnv. The two terrifying blood beast''s behind him roared as they charged out as well.


    When Xue Tian rushed out, the two girls noticed and their expressions immediately changed again. They knew that something bad was about to happen.


    "Dammit, this guy is too hateful!" Xu Wuyan scolded angrily, he immediately recovered from his meditative state and pushed his energy to the limit, wanting to escape quickly.


    Hei Anshengnv was also shocked, but when she realised that Xue Tian''s target seemed to be Xu Wuyan, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, for the sake of safety, she retreated quickly without hesitation and headed out of blood animal desert.


    "Xu Wuyan, do you want to die or live today? If you want to live, then leave behind your forbidden weapon, or else don''t blame me for being merciless." While charging towards Xu Wuyan, Xue Tian threatened them with two python shaped blood beast that were over thirty meters long.


    This was a threat from Red Fruit, and he was very direct with Ben.


    Naturally, Xu Wuyan would not hand over the forbidden weapon in her hand so easily. After all, this was her life saving treasure.


    "Don''t even think about it. Do you think I''m an idiot? You think you can kill me easily if you want me to hand over the forbidden weapon? You think it''s very simple, but sadly, I''m not as stupid as you think." Xu Wuyan taunted, but her heart was filled with deep worry.


    Moreover, there were two even more terrifying blood beast behind him. These two blood beast had reached the frightening level of the fifth stage of the lustrous Realm, and even if their intelligence was low, they were still a fatal threat to Xu Wuyan.


    This kind of threat was much stronger than the threat that Xue Tian posed her. After all, she didn''t have the strength of a powerful Blood Illusory Realm like Xue Tian to suppress blood beast, and Xue Tian definitely wouldn''t help to suppress blood beast''s strength out of goodwill.


    "Good, you are very good. I hope you do not regret what you have said." Xue Tian shouted coldly, suddenly erupting with his own divine sense, attacking like Xu Wuyan.


    Weng! *


    Xu Wuyan felt her mind tremble, and her steps unconsciously slowed down. Although she could resist, she had encountered some obstacles and was unable to escape quickly.


    "Xue Tian, don''t push me too far!" Xu Wuyan was very afraid of Xue Tian''s soul attack. If Xue Tian would give her a soul attack from time to time, she wouldn''t be able to escape. It would be impossible for her to use all of her skills, unless she used a forbidden weapon.


    However, the power of the forbidden weapon might not be able to help her escape. As long as the forbidden weapon in her hand had a relatively strong attack power, it wasn''t a forbidden weapon that specialized in speed or defense.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, are you going to hand it over or not?" As long as Xu Wuyan dared to say half a word of no, he would definitely let her have a taste of the terrifying blood beast.


    blood beast did not only attack the people who lured them out. To them, the human cultivators'' flesh and blood was enough to make them go crazy for, especially those with the strength of a cultivator like Xu Wuyan. To blood beast, it was extremely tempting.


    It was extremely easy for Ye Tian to use his blood beast to attack Xu Wuyan.


    "I won''t hand it over, so if I get killed by you for nothing, I might as well commit suicide!" As long as I self-destruct my forbidden weapon, maybe I can still injure you. My fictitious family is not weak, you should just stop thinking about it! " Xu Wuyan laughed miserably, but in his heart, he had already come to a decision.


    No matter what, she was still one of the fictitious family''s peerless talents, it was obviously impossible for her to voluntarily hand over the forbidden weapon and submit herself to him. In her heart, she had long since tacitly agreed that Xue Tian would not let her off easily after she handed over the forbidden weapon. After all, she was very clear in her heart about how she targeted Xue Linger and Xue Tian.


    Xue Tian and her had long been in an irreconcilable situation.


    "Good, good, good! With such a strong and unyielding character, I really admire you. Unfortunately, we are enemies, so I can only apologize! " Xue Tian laughed coldly. There was a trace of regret in his voice.


    Sou sou sou!


    It was because Xue Tian had pushed the Void Wandering Dragon Steps to the limit, causing his speed to suddenly increase by several times, and very quickly, he surpassed Xu Wuyan who was in front. Furthermore, at this moment, he had slightly reduced the pressure that the Blood Illusion Realm had on the two powerful blood beast behind him.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The two blood beast s felt the pressure on their bodies disappear, and immediately roared excitedly, revealing a sinister blood-thirsty expression, they opened their mouths and rushed towards Xu Wuyan.

 C250 What I want is a forbidden weapon

    "Chi!"


    At the same time, Xue Tian turned around, and two rays of invisible light shot out from his eyes. That was the power of his divine sense attack, and he wanted to give Xu Wuyan a fatal blow, one that wouldn''t give her a chance to live.


    Two intangible mental attacks immediately appeared in front of the flustered Xu Wuyan and abruptly dove into her sea of consciousness. However, her Sea of Consciousness suddenly seemed to have been struck by a heavy hammer, as her body staggered and her face paled.


    Just as her body was staggering, the two blood beast s behind her had already arrived behind her back. They were two enormous blood-colored pythons, and already possessed some of the characteristics of the Old Blood Demons. Their tyrannical auras were brewing on their bodies, and they opened their bloody mouths, wanting to swallow Xu Wuyan whole.


    They had already smelled the scent of blood, and two balls of black venom glimmered within their large mouths. Clearly, they were already prepared to digest their prey.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The power generated by the two terrifying blood beast was extremely terrifying. When she opened her bloody mouth, an astonishing suction force burst forth from within, causing Xu Wuyan''s body to be unable to advance any further. Even though she was holding on tightly to her body, she was still pushed back uncontrollably.


    "No ¡­" "Damn evil creature, die!"


    Xu Wuyan knew that she would not be able to escape this calamity. Only by exploding with her forbidden weapon would she be able to avoid being the food of blood beast. She had wanted to use the explosion of the forbidden weapon to heavily injure Xue Tian, but he had underestimated her strength. Xue Tian''s speed was beyond her imagination.


    Since it was the limit, then it was not something that an ordinary speed could compare to. The moment Xue Tian used it, he disappeared in a blur, leaving Xu Wuyan with no choice but to sigh in joy. His heart was filled with bitterness.


    "Sigh... Explode! "


    BOOM!


    In the end, Xu Wuyan could only bitterly sigh for the rest of her life. Before her death, she looked at Xue Tian venomously.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "Roar ¡­"


    The two blood beast s from the lustrous Realm were right behind Xu Wuyan. At this moment, their low intelligence was trembling non-stop, but it was too late for them to retreat.


    The terrifying aura of the Forbidden Area of Self-Detonation enveloped them completely.


    Immediately, their bodies were the same as Xu Wuyan''s, they could only disappear along with the aura of destruction.


    In the end, Xu Wuyan perished together with the two blood beast, not even a speck of their corpses could be left behind.


    The power of the self-detonation of the forbidden weapon was too terrifying. In the center of the explosion, a huge crack in the void appeared. A strong gale blew past, causing a terrifying power.


    After the loud boom was made, the blood beast that were hiding within the gray blood animal desert were immediately awakened. However, they did not dare appear on the ground, and only drilled deeper into the grey sand and hid.


    Xue Tian had also long since used the Void Wandering Dragon Steps to move more than a hundred meters behind Hei Anshengnv. This time, he was already prepared, and basically did not suffer any damage from the forbidden weapon''s self-detonation.


    "Holy Maiden should know the reason for my visit. I am a very easy-going person, if you voluntarily hand over the forbidden weapon, I can let you go. I will not stop you from going wherever you want to go, but of course, if you try to resist me ¡­" Her fate is actually yours. " Xue Tian coldly advised, "Oh right, I forgot to remind you. Although self-destructing forbidden weapons might cause a little bit of harm to me, it shouldn''t even qualify you to seriously injure me. I hope you can think it through before answering."


    It was clear that he did not allow Hei Anshengnv to resist, and once she resisted, he would have no choice but to take action.


    Hei Anshengnv was sensible, and knew that she could not escape, so she stopped running, and turned to look at Xue Tian, seeing the coldness in his eyes, he could only shake his head sadly.


    "Since I have no other choice, I will give you the forbidden weapon. I hope you can keep your promise." Hei Anshengnv''s heart was filled with bitterness, but he had no choice, and could only obediently hand over the forbidden weapon.


    "As long as you don''t court death yourself, I won''t go crazy!" Xue Tian took the forbidden weapon, looked coldly at Hei Anshengnv, and walked away. Just as he had said, he didn''t even care about killing someone who wasn''t challenging at all.


    Hei Anshengnv blankly stared at the young man''s back as he left, the bitterness in his heart growing even more.


    Once upon a time, she, who was known as a genius in the dark abyss and had few opponents, was actually in the hands of a cultivator who was a dozen or so levels lower than her, and didn''t even dare to have any thoughts of resisting.


    The stifling feeling made her feel incredibly uncomfortable. The bloody sky seemed to have transformed into an archaic divine mountain, firmly pressing down on her. It made her feel as if she couldn''t breathe.


    "Is he still human? How could there be such a terrifying existence in the Xue Family, but his appearance ¡­ "Seems somewhat familiar ¡­." Hei Anshengnv mumbled to herself as she stood there in a daze. She did not know why she felt so familiar with Xue Tian''s appearance, but that familiarity made her feel a strange sensation, making her unable to recall where it came from.


    At this time, he had already set his sights on the three remaining exceptional geniuses. Of course, his next target was the weakest of the three, the Blood Demon Palace''s Child Nourishment Holy Son.


    This person''s Blood Illusory World was very powerful, but Xue Tian was not weak either. If Xue Tian wanted to deal with him, it would be easy; he only needed to use his own Blood Illusory World and his own Blood Illusory World to offset each other. This way, the blood beast would be able to recover its strength and pose a terrifying threat.


    After all, the without the Blood Illusory Realm could only be compared to Xue Linger in terms of fighting strength, and was unable to resist the attacks of the blood beast with the fifth heaven of the lustrous Realm.


    Only a heaven''s pride level expert like Xue Tian, who possessed unparalleled speed, could stand behind the powerful blood beast.


    Sou sou sou!


    Xue Tian''s figure flashed a few times before arriving beside the Savior of the Blood Demon Palace. He looked at him indifferently and activated the Blood Illusion dimension, enveloping the Blood Illusion dimension within.


    Under Xue Tian''s deliberate actions, the two of them actually assimilated into each other, and the strength of the two blood beast immediately rose explosively. Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood could originally be on par with the two blood beast, but his intelligence was far above the two blood beast''s, victory over time was only inevitable.


    However, after experiencing such chaos in the blood sky, forget about defeating the two blood beast, even preserving one''s life would be difficult.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood looked at Xue Tian in fear. He had just found out that Xue Tian, Xu Wuyan, had been forced by Xue Tian to self-destruct his forbidden weapon. Now, it was his turn.


    "What I want is a forbidden weapon. Either give it to me, or die!"


    Xue Tian''s cold and heartless voice indifferently sounded out. He instantly retracted his Blood Illusion Realm, allowing Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood to contend with two blood beast for the time being.

 C251 Great Rocs Divine Sense

    Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood had already given up all hope. However, as soon as Xue Tian removed the suppression of the Blood Illusion dimension, his Blood Illusion dimension was once again in effect. The blood beast''s strength plummeted once again, falling to a level that he could handle.


    Being once again able to handle two terrifying blood beast, Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood no longer had the calm temperament from before. Instead, there was worry in his heart at all times, and he had been extremely fearful of Xue Tian''s terror.


    "Xue Tian, are you saying that you want me to hand over my forbidden weapon so you can let me go?"


    "Of course, yours is not worth much to me. What I''ve said is very clear. Right now, the choice is in your hands and your own life and death is also in your hands."


    Xue Tian looked at Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood and said indifferently.


    "I can give you a Forbidden Weapon, but if you want it, you must agree to a condition. Otherwise, I would rather self-destruct with a Forbidden Weapon." Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood said as he fought.


    "Oh, do you think you have the qualifications to state your conditions?" Xue Tian laughed coldly.


    "This is not a condition, you can take it as a request from me. I want you to help me kill these two blood beast. I presume that to you, these two blood beast are unable to resist for long." The Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood said.


    Xue Tian was slightly surprised for a moment before agreeing. After all, killing these two blood beast was very easy for him.


    "Fine, don''t play any tricks for me, or else you can imagine what will happen to you."


    "Of course."


    After the two of them reached an agreement, Xue Tian began to make his move. With the two of them working together, they quickly killed the two terrifying blood beast s, and Xue Tian unrestrainedly devoured the two lumps of refined blood beast energy. He openly showed no signs of giving Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood any benefits.


    The Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood didn''t mind as well, he confidently summoned out a small blood-colored bell from the storage bag. This small bell had a berserk aura brewing, but there was a visible crack on it.


    However, are you, as the great Substitute Holy Son of the Blood Demon Palace, only allowed to use such a forbidden weapon? Don''t fool me, my sensing ability is not as bad as you think. Hand over your other forbidden weapon! " Xue Tian received the small blood-red bell and said with a crafty expression.


    Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood''s expression immediately changed, but his heart was in turmoil, and on the surface, he revealed an angry expression.


    "Xue Tian, don''t go too far. Do you think that forbidden weapons are cabbages? As much as you want? "You are deliberately making things difficult for me. If you want to kill me, kill me. If you don''t have a forbidden weapon, just kill me." The Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood roared in anger.


    Although he really did have a forbidden weapon, and it was an undamaged one at that, this forbidden weapon was what he relied on to save his own life.


    However, he did not think that Xue Moyan knew that he had a forbidden weapon and was only testing him. If he revealed his trump card, not only would he not be able to protect it, he might even suffer serious consequences because he did not hand it over.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    Xue Tian sneered and released the great peng.


    "Plop!"


    A glittering Ferocious Birds suddenly appeared in front of them. This Ferocious Birds that looked like it was cast out of gold did not have a powerful strength, but it had a heaven-defying strength, and that was its eyes. As the one who had mutated the Red Eyed Demon Eye, it had the special powers of a Red-eyed Devil Hawk, and the strength of that special energy far surpassed that of a Red-eyed Devil Hawk.


    Sssii! *


    Two rays of golden light shot out from the sixty meter tall Golden Ferocious Birds''s eyes. These beams did not have any kind of power, but they were able to sense the energy of the world in a strange way and could not be seen by cultivators.


    As the golden beam of light shone onto the storage bag of the Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood, it suddenly became transparent. In the midst of the illusory golden light beams, it was actually possible to see the object within the storage bag.


    This scene stupefied Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood, and a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. When he looked at Xue Tian''s sinister gaze, he felt his entire body turn cold.


    If he could, he would tear Da Peng''s corpse into ten thousand pieces. This Ferocious Birds was too despicable, how could it possess such a ''disgusting'' method, and completely expose his disguise. At this point, if he did not hand over the forbidden weapon, he might not be able to do anything.


    "How is it? You don''t want to hand it over yet? " Xue Tian snorted coldly. A shocking killing intent exploded out from his body, bringing with it a terrifying power of consciousness as he pressured towards Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood.


    Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood''s body immediately trembled. His face looked a little unnatural and his eyes were filled with dejection. He was unwilling to hand over the life saving forbidden weapon, but under Xue Tian''s pressure, he could only give up in the end.


    "Remember your promise not to kill me!"


    Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood said as he nervously took out a forbidden weapon.


    Xue Tian took it and nodded his head, but he did not plan on letting Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood go. After all, Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood had been trying to deceive him just a moment ago and was being disloyal to him.


    Seeing that Xue Tian was still staring at him gloomily even after he had handed over the forbidden weapon, Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "I gave you both forbidden weapons, and I gave you two forbidden weapons. What else do you want?" Do you want to be someone whose words and actions are inconsistent? "What you have done is a vile act. You went back on your word. I have truly overestimated your magnanimity." In his view, he did not even have a life-saving forbidden weapon. As long as Xue Tian attacked him, he would definitely die.


    In this life or death crisis, he was completely willing to risk his life. If he didn''t want his words to weaken in power, he would just die.


    Don''t be agitated, I only want your storage bag. If you lie to me, I won''t take your life, but I won''t let you go easily either. Xue Tian smiled slightly, but his smile contained a hint of killing intent.


    Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood was immediately startled, he had some valuable treasures with his storage bag, but compared to his life, it was obviously not much, but he who had many doubts about his own nature did not want to believe Xue Tian''s words anymore.


    "Why should I believe you anymore? If you go back on your word after taking my storage bag, what about me? "


    Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood''s heart burned with anger, but he still tried his best to remain calm. This time, he thought that if he could not obtain a guarantee to stay alive, he would not be willing to self-destruct and submit to Xue Tian.

 C252 He would rather die than submit to Xue Lingyun.

    "Very good, since you want to live, then I''ll grant your wish. When you discover the Tao Oath and become my follower, I won''t kill you, and naturally, you can keep your life." When Xue Tian heard Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood''s words, he immediately smiled and said carelessly.


    "What did you say?" You want me to be your follower? Why? Even though I fear your speed and strength, and know that I will not be able to preserve my life under your hands, I am still the number one person in the young generation of Hall of Blood, and I will definitely not yield to you again. " Xue Lingyun roared loudly, and spoke with fury.


    He was the strongest genius of the Blood Demon Palace bloodline, and furthermore, the Blood Illusion Realm that he had comprehended was even more terrifying than the previous generation of Holy Sons. Being able to be compared with Xue Tian, his talent had already surpassed the previous generation of blood demon Holy Sons.


    It could be said that the current him was worthy of being called the number one of the younger generation in the Blood Demon Palace.


    Xue Tian wanted him to be his follower. He obviously didn''t want to do it. He would rather die than do it.


    And you even want to become your follower to establish the Tao Oath?


    Tao Oath.


    After all, that was a Tao Oath. If a cultivator did not obey it, it could very well cause their heart to become chaotic, as long as it was light, they would go berserk, and as long as it was heavy, their life and death would be gone. Even if their cultivation was strong enough, when they were facing their tribulation, they would be punished by the heavens.


    The Tao Oath could not be disobeyed, once released, it must be followed, this was a type of restriction that was difficult for cultivators to release, no one would casually release it, not to mention that the cultivation talent of Xue Ling Yun was not ordinary, just like he said, if he wanted to send out the Tao Oath to become Xue Tian''s follower, he would rather die than submit, there was no room for negotiation.


    "Are you afraid of the Tao Oath? If that''s the case, you can rest assured. I believe you have seen my strength and talent, and will not let you suffer any losses. Perhaps, your cultivation will increase even faster, and you will have a brighter future. "


    Xue Tian naturally would not give up so easily. He sincerely wanted to lure Xue Lingyun to become his follower.


    After all, although this Xue Lingyun did not seem to catch his attention, he had managed to comprehend the terrifying divine ability of the Blood Illusion dimension gate to the extent that it was similar to his. This was extremely meaningful to him, to the point that he could accompany him in his battles in the future.


    During the great battle a few months ago, Xue Tian had personally witnessed the terror of the Blood Illusion dimension. Currently, Xue Lingyun''s comprehension of the Blood Illusion dimension was deeper than the previous generation''s Son of the blood demon, so its power was naturally even more terrifying.


    Perhaps, the Blood Illusion dimension wasn''t very powerful for cultivators who had comprehended a few Blood Illusion Realms, but once they left the blood demon Realm and made use of it in the Vast Expanse Continent, the terrifying power would be described as'' breathtaking ''and'' monstrous''.


    "Don''t worry about it, at most, you will just die, and people will always die, even the terrifying level of strength that is strong to the extent of the Patriarch Blood Demon, will never be able to see through your longevity. It''s clear that there might not even be a chance for longevity to exist in this world, and death is only a matter of time. He didn''t want to bother with Xue Tian anymore. He felt that if he continued speaking to this person, he would only be humiliating himself. He had already done the preparations to die.


    "It''s just for a storage bag, do you need to do this?" Xue Tian bitterly smiled and said. He had personally witnessed Xue Lingyun''s stubbornness and skepticism.


    "Right, it''s just for a storage bag, is there a need for you to do this?" Xue Lingyun coldly replied.


    Xue Tian was actually at a loss for words, but he would not give up on taming Xue Lingyun. He knew that Xue Lingyun, the proud son of heaven, had his own pride. Wanting him to submit to him was clearly not an easy matter.


    "If you follow me, I can guarantee that you won''t do anything immoral. At the same time, I can guarantee that you can obtain the blood pond''s body for baptism in the next world, and I can also guarantee that you can become the Holy Son of the Blood Demon Palace. In addition, I can also guarantee that you won''t have to take part in battles on the Vast Expanse Continent." Xue Tian repeatedly threw out heavyweight temptations, one after another, as if it was a fantasy story.


    Xue Lingyun felt that this was very funny. He felt that Xue Tian treated him like a three year old child. Otherwise, there was no point in doing so. What he said was just a wishful thinking on his part.


    "On what basis?" Xue Lingyun could not help but ask.


    "With my strength and talent, and the people outside, that person''s strength has reached a level that you cannot even imagine. As long as you agree to be my follower, I will allow you to rise to the top and become a dragon and phoenix amongst men." Xue Tian confidently said.


    "Hahaha... With your tone, even if I wanted to believe you, I don''t have any confidence. Do you really think that I will believe you with just a few words? " Xue Lingyun felt that his IQ had been humiliated and his heart was filled with anger.


    If possible, he could not resist slapping Xue Tian away like he was swatting flies. In fact, he even wanted to dismember Xue Tian''s body into ten thousand pieces. Xue Tian was too despicable.


    If it wasn''t for Xue Tian''s terrifying strength, he would have already attacked.


    In actuality, Xue Tian had devoured so many powerful balls of blood beast energy, not only had he fully recovered his strength, he had also strengthened himself. However, his origin energy was still only around 10% of its original strength, so the blood beast energy was completely useless against his recovery, but even so, he was still able to easily kill Xue Ling Yun.


    After all, the two of them had perceived that the Blood Illusion dimension was neither too high nor too low. However, his strength had already far surpassed Xue Lingyun''s.


    After hearing Xue Lingyun''s reply, it was obvious that Xue Moyan wanted to subdue him. He had to use some real methods to move his heart. Only by moving his heart would it be possible to subdue him.


    After all, no matter what happened, as long as Blood Lingyun''s fighting strength left the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, he would be able to grow even stronger. Relying on the Blood Illusory Realm, in terms of fighting strength, even Demon Prince, Xia Yilong, Jiang Luotian and the others would not be able to win against him.


    Towards such a proud son of heaven, Xue Tian couldn''t give up the possibility of taming him.


    "Good, very good. Then I will let you experience the benefits of following me! "I think you will change your mind after seeing my performance. If you insist on staying here, then I can only grant you death!"


    Blood God knew that ordinary methods were unable to make Xue Lingyun submit. In the end, he only wanted to let him see his real skills.

 C253 Supreme Divine Might

    For some unknown reason, as Xue Tian spoke these words, Xue Lingyun had a strange feeling in his heart. It was as if the world around him had changed, becoming different.


    He appeared in an unfamiliar world. This place seemed to be a boundless starry sky. In this starry sky, in the distant horizon, there were many twinkling stars.


    "This... What is this place? How did I get here? "


    Xue Lingyun looked around at his surroundings in shock. Looking at the endless starry sky beneath him, he was in a trance. The feeling of being deep within the cosmos was too intense, making it difficult for him to differentiate between the two.


    Sssii! *


    At the faraway place where the brightest stars were, a pitch-black spear pierced through the heavens and earth, piercing through the brightest stars. With a ''pu'' sound, those stars were actually unable to withstand the terrifying might of the black spear, and actually smashed it apart.


    The rules of the Grand Dao were intertwined on that incomparably terrifying pitch-black spear. The boundless divine chains of the Order of the Heavens and the Earth were constantly glowing, and a destructive aura was brewing from it.


    After it appeared for a moment, it disappeared from the world, as if everything that had just happened was just an illusion. However, Xue Lingyun knew that this was not an illusion, but a dao pattern that had been carved out by someone else, a portrait that had been recorded. The authenticity of this portrait was something that Xue Lingyun firmly believed in deep within his heart, and he would not suspect it in the slightest.


    He felt that if he doubted the might of this terrifying spear, then he was doubting this world, suspecting himself.


    If that incomparably terrifying spear was fake, if this starry sky was fake, then he himself was even more fake. There was no longer any reality left in this world.


    "Hua!"


    Everything in the world disappeared right when Xue Lingyun was in a state of extreme shock. On the other hand, Xue Tian''s figure stood quietly in front of him, looking at him with a calm gaze.


    After a long while, Xue Lingyun finally recovered from his shock. His expression immediately changed as he clearly remembered that Xue Tian had said that he would show him his true abilities. That scene just now must be related to him.


    "You ¡­ What do you mean? What do you want me to see in that picture? " Xue Lingyun asked, his eyes filled with deep curiosity.


    He knew that his heart had already been conquered by that extremely terrifying black spear, and he even felt that, in his heart, even the Old Blood Demons, would not be able to compare to that long spear. After all, the pressure that the spear gave him was beyond compare, as though that completely black, terrifying spear could destroy the world with a single strike, allowing him to change the course of time.


    "That is the person behind me. I forgot to tell you, his strength is beyond my imagination and I am afraid even the patriarchs of our blood demon Realm are unable to contend against him. And the most important thing is that he ¡­ "He''s still alive!" Xue Tian revealed a shocking statement, causing Xue Lingyun to be stunned on the spot. For a moment, there was no feeling of refutation in his heart.


    He felt that what Xue Tian said was not impossible. After all, the terrifying might of the owner of the black spear had once again made him believe that this world existed forever.


    "You mean, he. He has already proven that he is immortal? " Xue Ling asked in shock.


    "Then I don''t know! After all, I am not an old man, but I know that he is still alive and well. This point is undeniable, I can set up the Tao Oath and guarantee that he is still alive. " Xue Tian took a deep breath and said. His eyes were expressionless.


    After all, he had already established the Tao Oath to prove that the existence was still alive, and that was obviously true. However, he still wanted to confirm that it was true, since when cultivators cultivate, they pursue immortality. If that existence was still alive, then it was extremely important to his dao heart.


    As long as he could live, how hard would it be to become Xue Tian''s retainer? At the very least, he had only agreed to be Xue Tian''s follower, and had not lost his freedom after that.


    "If you give me the Tao Oath to prove that he''s still alive and that he''s related to you, then it''s not like I can''t become your follower. There is also the promise you made to me earlier, and there is also the hope that I''ll be able to become your follower.


    When Xue Lingyun saw the power of that terrifying black spear, he was already intimidated. His heart was filled with an indescribable yearning.


    And when Xue Tian saw this scene, the effect was surprisingly good. He also had a smile on his face. This way, he could convince Xue Lingyun that it was natural.


    The scene just now was indeed real, and was not fabricated by Xue Tian out of pure imagination. It was his cheap master, Ye Wutian, who brought him out of the Vast Expanse Continent''s universe to comprehend the dao, using a peerless sacred art to display the terrifying power created by the dao laws and the divine chains of order.


    At that time, Ye Wutian''s cultivation had also reached the seventh level of the Emperor Realm and he was already a genuine Sovereign Realm expert. Even with a casual attack, he wasn''t as powerful as a normal Emperor level powerhouses like Old Blood Demons, so naturally, he could easily intimidate Xue Ling, and cause him to believe from the bottom of his heart that Old Blood Demons was inferior to the owner of the black spear.


    Between the Old Blood Demons and Ye Wutian, one was like a firefly, and the other was like a bright moon. Even without reaching their height, ordinary people could clearly feel the shocking gap between them.


    Furthermore, as someone who possessed the power of the Patriarch Blood Demon''s bloodline, it was naturally easier for him to sense just how enormous the disparity was between them.


    The difference was too obvious.


    "I, Xue Tian, have set up the Tao Oath here. The scene from earlier exists, and the owner of the black spear is extremely related to me. Furthermore, he is still alive." The Tao Oath sent by Xue Tian was also just a formality, there wasn''t any restriction on his coming across the book, and there wasn''t any harm either.


    After all, the relationship between Ye Wutian and himself could be seen from the heavens. First was that of a teacher, and later was that of a great enemy.


    "Alright, now, shouldn''t you also send out your Tao Oath and become my follower?" Xue Tian''s eyes changed, turning icy cold and containing endless killing intent.


    As long as Xue Lingyun dared to scheme or said half a word, he did not mind letting him die. After all, if Xue Lingyun really was a stinky and stubborn rock, he did not have any intentions of taming him.


    It was impossible for him to patiently give Xue Lingyun the chance. He had already revealed a lot of things, and if Xue Lingyun still did not surrender, then there would be no need to subdue him.


    He was just a talented follower who had some uses. Xue Tian felt that this was the limit of what he could achieve. There was no need to reveal more in order to help him, otherwise the gains wouldn''t be worth it.

 C254 Unrivaled domineering and unparalleled

    The scene of Xue Tian evolving was the scene of a Martial Saint attacking. If ordinary people had seen it before, it would have been almost impossible to evolve it.


    Ordinary people''s wills could not endure it at all, much less evolve the scene of a Martial Saint attacking. However, Xue Tian had relied on the terrifying wills of two generations of Martial Saints to easily evolve.


    However, Xue Lingyun, who had yet to recover from his shock, did not realize this. He was thoroughly intimidated by Xue Tian''s words.


    Xue Tian''s words were very clear. The existence that was wielding the black spear was related to him. Furthermore, it was still alive.


    Such a reply, anyone who experienced a brainwashing experience similar to his would probably be thoroughly convinced by the mystery of the blood sky.


    Just what kind of terrifying background did he have to be able to be related to such a person. Xue Lingyun simply did not dare to imagine.


    Feeling the extreme killing intent from Xue Tian, Xue Lingyun''s body trembled. In his heart, facing Xue Tian''s killing intent, his heart trembled once more. However, in the end, his yearning for power and the unknown still defeated him.


    "I, Xue Lingyun, have issued a Tao Oath. From today onwards, I will become Xue Tian''s Follower. As long as it is not a violation of morals, I am willing to serve him." Blood Lingyun immediately did not have anything else to say as he immediately released her Tao Oath.


    Xue Tian smiled slightly. After taking back Xue Ling''s storage bag, he brought the complicated faced Xue Ling and walked towards Child of Darkness and Xu Tianyan, who had just finished their battle with the blood beast. He was in no hurry to take action, because the two of them had already stopped outside the next trial.


    The blood beast in front of him had terrifying strength, and had already reached the level of the Sixth Sky of the lustrous Realm.


    If not for the suppression of the Blood Illusion dimension, and Xu Tianyan would have definitely been killed in a few rounds of battle.


    Even with Xue Tian''s strength, he was unable to deal with it. He could at most stay alive within it, but it would be extremely difficult to kill the blood beast within.


    After all, even if it could suppress the blood beast''s strength, it could only suppress strength to around the fourth stage of the Dao entry level. On the other hand, one person had to deal with at least two blood beast of that level.


    "The fighting strength of the two of you are quite good. If you do not dare to enter, I can actually give you a hand!" I believe you all should be aware of my strength in the Blood Illusion dimension. I wonder what you two are thinking? "


    Xue Tian saw that the two of them were standing at a distance of three hundred meters from each other and were on guard against each other. He immediately smiled and swaggered over to the middle of the two, bringing Xue Yun with him. Just as he opened his mouth, the two peerless geniuses were angered to the point that their faces changed.


    Xue Tian''s Blood Illusionary World was so powerful that they had gained an insight into it. However, what sort of peace did Xue Tian have in mind that he actually wanted to help them?


    It didn''t seem right to use the word ''help'' on him. In the eyes of the two peerless geniuses, Xue Tian couldn''t help them for free.


    One could tell from Xue Tian''s plundering just now.


    Child of Darkness and Wu Tianyan weren''t stupid enough to think that Xue Tian would help them out of good intentions.


    Just now, Xue Tian had still forced Xu Wuyan to her death, stealing Hei Anshengnv''s forbidden weapon. In fact, after killing the candidate Holy Maiden of the Blood Demon Palace and seizing the forbidden weapon, he had even plundered and tamed the descendant of the Blood Demon Palace, Xue Lingyun.


    No matter how he looked at it, Xue Tian didn''t seem to be someone that could be easily taken advantage of. His words were naturally worth considering.


    "Humph!" It''s not impossible for me to cooperate with you, so return Hei Anshengnv''s forbidden weapon! "


    Child of Darkness sneered, his voice filled with ridicule.


    On the other hand, Xu Tianyan did not say a word, appearing exceptionally cold. He did not mention a single word about Xu Wuyan, as if Xu Wuyan''s death did not have anything to do with him.


    He didn''t care about these blood days at all.


    "That won''t do. Hei Anshengnv was interested in me, so she gave it to me on her own accord. Moreover, the thing in my hands is naturally mine." Xue Tian first laughed faintly before saying with a slight change in his gaze, "I think that you have misunderstood me. I am not asking for your cooperation."


    There was a cold smile in Xue Lingyun''s eyes as he thought of Xue Tian''s true meaning. However, he did not say it out loud. After all, that was only his guess and not Xue Tian''s attitude.


    As a follower, he knew his own limits. Before Xue Tian said anything, he could only keep his speculations to himself. He wasn''t the type to say anything.


    "What do you mean?" Child of Darkness''s face immediately turned cold.


    There were also some waves in Xu Tianyan''s heart, and anger was brewing, as though a single word from him could cause the heavens to shake. However, he still did not speak up, and only calculated continuously in his heart, without showing any sort of expression for the moment.


    "Since you don''t know, then I''ll give you a proper explanation." Xue Tian swept his gaze over the two of them and said, "What I mean is that I want you two to become my followers. I will bring you two to obtain blood pond and you will also see that blood pond is in the midst of the next stage of blood animal desert."


    On the horizon, there stood a Blood Demon Pool Altar that was as black as ink, formed from an unknown material. Even though they were a few kilometers away from it, they could still see the jade-green water vapor that was emitting from it. It was obvious that the amount of Jade Blood blood demon blood contained within it had already reached a very alluring level, causing them to be unable to resist absorbing it with a single glance to become their own precious liquid to refine their physiques.


    Compared to the temptation of the jade blood blood demon''s ancestral blood, Xue Tian''s words were simply too overbearing. To the current Child of Darkness and Xu Tianyan, the enticing power of the jade colored blood demon''s ancestral blood could not be compared to the current anger towards Xue Tian.


    "Hahaha, what you said just now was the funniest joke I''ve heard in my 30 years of life. You actually want to recruit us as your followers. You are truly tyrannical. I just don''t know if you have the ability or not." Child of Darkness laughed crazily. He felt that Xue Tian was really daring to say it, and was treating him seriously.


    "Xue Tian... You are overconfident. I would like to see what qualifications and ability do you have to make us your followers? "Don''t talk big until you talk your tongue out." Xu Tianyan couldn''t help but taunt. In the blood demon world, Xue Tian was the first person who dared to say such words to him.


    At this moment, Xue Lingyun was completely stunned by Xue Tian. Indeed, Xue Tian''s thoughts were exactly the same as his speculations. He really wanted to make the two peerless geniuses his followers, but just what other abilities did he have? Where did this self-confidence come from?


    The strength of these two wasn''t something that Xue Tian could easily kill.


    At this time, Xue Lingyun''s heart was filled with anticipation. As Xue Tian''s Follower, he really wanted to see just how terrifying Xue Tian''s methods were.


    "I think. With my strength, I will not disappoint you. As for whether or not you want to become my followers, that will be up to you. "

 C255 a full-throttle blow for brewing

    Child of Darkness and Xu Tianyan were two of the most powerful existences in the young generation of this world. At this moment, Xue Tian tyrannically said that he wanted to take them in as his followers.


    They were the people who stood at the peak of the young generation within the blood demon Realm. With their pride and arrogance, wanting them to submit and willingly become their followers was simply not a simple matter.


    Even if they relied solely on themselves, there was an unlimited possibility of becoming strong, and their futures were incalculable. Especially since the blood demon Realm was now connected to the Vast Expanse Continent in the outside world.


    This was a great opportunity for the cultivators of the blood demon Realm. It signified that it was possible for them to fly freely in the vast world, to battle and level up, and there was a great possibility that they could become peak existences. There was even a chance that they could surpass the Old Blood Demons of the blood demon Realm and walk their own paths.


    "Hahaha, hahaha... Xue Tian, do you really think I''m a sick cat if a tiger doesn''t show off his might? Since that''s the case, then I''ll let you see whether or not the number one person of my Dark Abyss younger generation lives up to his reputation. "


    "Xue Tian, you refuse a toast only to be punished by drinking wine. I have never taken the initiative to cause trouble, but what you''ve done can''t wait for me to stop myself."


    Child of Darkness and Xu Tianyan''s face suddenly became cold. Two fighting intents surged as they rushed towards the sky, illuminating the gray sky. That was a terrifying deterrent force, and it was enveloping towards the Blood Sky.


    They did not directly take action, instead, using all of their essence energy to suppress Xue Tian, and at the same time, prepare their strongest attack. They were not willing to use forbidden weapons, and only relied on their own strength, they had their own confidence and pride.


    They were going to fight with their true strength. They were going to use their full strength and condense all the power they could muster so far into one strike.


    The outcome was decided in one strike.


    I will use my true strength to fight you at your peak. If you win this battle, I, Xue Tian, will not make things difficult for you.


    Xue Tian''s words were just as domineering as before. He had no intention of letting go.


    Ever since he had awakened, he had not truly fought back and had not used his full strength. Today, he had finally met an opponent that was worthy of his full strength. In order to respect these two exceptional geniuses of the blood demon Realm, he did not want to hold anything back.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    It was the nameless Dao imprint and the Nameless Concepts that had been activated to the extreme by him. By this point, the great roc had long been kept by him, and the broken sword in his hand had not appeared again, with only the ordinary silver longsword in his hand.


    This sword was made of ordinary material. It should not have been of great use, but under Xue Tian''s Heaven Shocking Sword Intent, it became incomparably bright, and an incomparably sharp aura accumulated within it.


    Whoosh


    Under the infusion of powerful energy from Xie Tian, the swords quickly became corporeal. The sharpness contained in the swords had reached a terrifying level, as if they could easily kill a terrifying existence such as the lustrous Realm.


    It had to be known that only the realm of Xue Tian was his Soul Realm. Moreover, the killing moves he used were made up of a total of 108,000 longswords, and not a single one of them had reached the level of lustrous Realm.


    This was a huge amount of power. With a hissing sound, the 108,000 swords quickly combined together. In the end, they fused together with the seemingly simple silver sword in Xue Tian''s hand.


    "Hua!"


    All of a sudden, a unbelievably terrifying might erupted from the silver Mortal Sword, causing the surrounding space to tremble at the moment the sword''s power was formed, but it did not collapse. It was obvious that the terrifying might of the silver longsword, which was over a hundred feet long, had been unleashed by Xue Tian, causing it to be restrained to the extreme, which was why such a special situation had occurred.


    Xue Tian''s sword contained all of his power at the moment, including essence, energy, divine, blood qi power and so on. It had been condensed to the peak state, and this was the strongest attack he could release so far.


    Weng! *


    Just as Xue Tian''s Supreme Sword was about to be formed, the long spear in Child of Darkness''s hand turned into a black sun as a destructive aura filled with darkness.


    The power of the black great sun was terrifying, reaching an extremely terrifying level. It was likely that even a genuine third sky lustrous Realm cultivator would not be able to resist at all from his terrifying spear, even a fourth heaven lustrous Realm cultivator would need to temporarily avoid it, if not the outcome would be difficult to predict.


    Sssii! *


    Xu Tianyan had a solemn expression on his face. In front of him, a blood-red colored blade beam of light was faintly discernable, as if it was illusory and real at the same time. In the space in front of him, the space couldn''t maintain a stable position.


    The blood-red saber blade was like a bloody crescent moon, emitting a brilliant blood-red light. As this blood-red light spread out, it made the surrounding gray desert look extremely eye-catching.


    "The strength of these three people is so terrifying. I never thought that they would actually be this strong ¡­" But he, is only at the level of Soul Realm, how could he possibly emit such a terrifying power. This ¡­ " Outside of the battlefield, only Hei Anshengnv was still alive. Looking from afar, even though they were very far away, he still felt a sense of fear and trepidation.


    She knew that the attacks of any of the three would be able to instantly kill him. Even if you possessed a forbidden weapon, it would be difficult for you to survive.


    What Hei Anshengnv was most shocked of was still Xue Tian''s battle strength. After all, from what she could sense, Xue Tian''s realm was only the level of his Soul Realm, and the might that he was unleashing right now had exceeded hers.


    This kind of Inherent Skill was terrifying, Hei Anshengnv had never heard of it before, but at this moment, a legend that originated from the Vast Expanse Continent appeared in her mind.


    "Could it be that the talent of the people in my blood demon world can compare to the talent of the person who was killed by the forbidden heavenly tribulation?" Hei Anshengnv was inexplicably shocked in her heart.


    Only by possessing the bloodline power of the Old Blood Demons would blood pond be able to successfully fuse them. When other people came into contact with them, not only would they be unable to fuse them, they would also become a type of fatal poison that would produce an intense reaction with the blood in their bodies. Of course, that reaction was a bad reaction.


    Seeing that Xue Tian was able to fuse with the blood pond''s blood pool, no one doubted Xue Tian''s identity anymore. Everyone thought that he was from the blood demon Realm.


    Although Hei Anshengnv came from the abyss of darkness, their bloodline power actually came from the Old Blood Demons as well. However, what they cultivated was not the ''Great Blood Demon Technique'', but a kind of mysterious inheritance with the darkness attribute.


    But no matter what, the cultivators of the Dark Abyss still had the power of the Old Blood Demons''s bloodline.


    "Their strengths are actually this terrifying ¡­" The difference between me and them is truly not small! " Under the terrifying might of the three people from Xue Lingyun, even he felt that it was difficult to resist them. After retreating a distance, he looked at the three people who were about to collide with each other in shock.


    The three of them had already built up their power to the extreme, ready to fight in a single blow.

 C256 domineering still

    "Great Blood Demon Technique, Blood Demon Chop!"


    The blood crescent chopped down towards Xue Tian''s head, causing sand and stones to fly about for hundreds of meters around him. The air trembled as the gray sand flew around, turning into a gray hurricane and following the blood crescent''s long tail.


    The blood moon cut across the sky and arrived in an instant. Just as it was released, it quickly arrived a few hundred feet away from Xue Tian.


    "lance of darkness, destroy the heaven and earth!"


    On the other hand, the jet-black spear in the Child of Darkness''s hands released a dense black light. Like a black sun, it created a large rift in the sky.


    The black sun also contained a terrifying amount of power within it, and it similarly descended from the skies, wanting to kill Xue Tian.


    Whether it was the Blood Demon Chop or the lance of darkness, both had been pushed to their limits, containing the full strength of Xu Tianyan and the Child of Darkness. This was the strongest attack that they could currently unleash.


    At this moment, a ruthless glint flashed across Xue Tian''s eyes. He gripped his silver longsword tightly and slashed it out.


    Sssii! *


    "Hundred and eight thousand swords, ten thousand swords, return to the sect! "Break for me!"


    The blood spirit gave a cold shout and slashed out with the sword that was formed from the 108,000 swords. The air trembled under this sword and lines of shocking marks were cut out.


    The silver longsword that was over a hundred meters long, with the full strength of Xue Tian, slashed forward, colliding with the Blood Demon Chop and the lance of darkness. In that instant, a loud sound was emitted from the point of collision.


    Within a circumference of several hundred meters, it was immediately filled with blood-colored light and black-colored light. A berserk destructive aura filled a radius of several hundred meters, and the terrifying might of one''s ears shocked and frightened, and the silver longsword was even covered. Blood Ling Yun, who was watching the battle, and Hei Anshengnv, who was several kilometers away, were inexplicably shocked.


    To the two of them, if they wanted to block this terrifying might, they could only do so through forbidden weapons. However, it was also very difficult for forbidden weapons to be broken by this kind of terrifying attack.


    That energy fluctuation was too powerful. It was abnormally terrifying, causing the surrounding several hundred feet to seem like a destructive whirlpool. If one were to touch it, there was a possibility that they could still live.


    "This is too terrifying. The might of any of the three of them unleashing their full strength is actually not inferior to the might of a forbidden weapon self-detonating. No wonder they were completely unharmed from the self-detonation. So it turns out they are actually this powerful."


    "It seems that I''ve underestimated them. Their battle prowess has already reached the level of being able to kill me ¡­"


    Hei Anshengnv and Xue Lingyun felt an indescribable dejection in their hearts. The three of them were like three divine mountains, oppressing them to the point that they couldn''t breathe.


    They wanted to see who would win and who would lose. However, at this moment, everything within several hundred meters of them was completely filled with black and red energy. Wanting to see the situation clearly was extremely difficult.


    "The sword beam Xue Tian Gongzi unleashed disappeared, and it was completely covered by the black and blood-red energy. Could it be that he ¡­" Although Xue Lingyun was very confident in Xue Tian, his divine sense could not sense any changes in the battlefield with the explosion of energy. He could only use his naked eyes to gather information and speculate about the outcome of the battle.


    Even if he did not believe that Xue Tian would die so quickly, the silver sword ray representing Xue Tian had been swallowed. Not even a trace could be seen. This scene forced Xue Lingyun to have the thought that Xie Lingyun had already lost.


    "That scary guy couldn''t have been killed just like that, right?" Hei Anshengnv was also startled, but there was a bit of pride at the corner of her mouth. Previously, Xue Tian''s power was too terrifying, and he had forced her to hand over the life saving forbidden weapon, causing her to be filled with hatred. Now that the silver sword light that represented Xue Tian had disappeared, she was naturally a little proud of herself.


    If Xue Tian was truly killed, she would naturally be extremely excited. After all, Xue Tian was like a thorn in her side. If she could, she would personally kill him.


    Under the complicated gazes of Xue Ling and Hei Anshengnv, the silver sword beam still did not appear, but at the center of the battlefield, a devouring vortex with a radius of a few meters was currently revolving frantically. The surroundings were extremely wild, and an energy comparable to the power of forbidden weapons was actually being devoured by the devouring vortex.


    The Devouring Vortex was extremely tyrannical and it was actually able to devour the berserk energy as if it had received nothing in return. It was as if the berserk destructive energy was not only harmless, it was also a great tonic. After all, as it devoured everything in its surroundings, its body size and might grew stronger and stronger.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Two badly mutilated figures flew out from the violent energy with a bloody wind, landing on the ground on both sides in a sorry state.


    Pfft! Pfft!


    Their mouths were already filled with blood, and the blood in their mouths caused them to feel extremely depressed. The blood in their bodies seemed to have no money, as it crazily flowed out from every part of their bodies, and uncontrollably flowed out from their mouths, causing them to look extremely miserable.


    The blood dyed their facial features red, and then the clothes on their bodies were dyed red. They looked as if they were frightened, as if the blood weren''t their own, because it was simply out of their control.


    After a while, when the violent energy was replaced by the vortex, they finally stabilized their injuries and stopped bleeding. However, they no longer had the strength to fight. In their eyes, there was a look of shock, a look of unconcealable fear and despair.


    "Hua!"


    The pitch black vortex was like the mouth of a demon, swallowing everything. Under the gazes of the two extremely miserable injured figures, they suddenly disappeared and were replaced by a young man with a dark red mouth.


    The handsome young man had a domineering and sharp gaze, completely changing from his usual depressed and handsome appearance. When they reunited, the space between his brows was filled with an intense domineering intent and an astonishing self-confidence.


    It was as if this was the aura that a young man should have. The original melancholy and handsome was just an illusion he gave others.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Although this kind of injury did not seem to affect him much, it had affected the strength of his fleshly body, which only had one source of energy left. This caused his body to become extremely weak, and if he were to meet that frightening attack from earlier, the young man would have difficulty resisting it.


    "All of you are quite strong, and have the qualifications to become my followers. Now, I''ll give you two choices. One, take the initiative to submit to me, and two, I''ll use my methods to make you slaves for eternity ¡­"


    The youth''s expression was ice-cold. Although he had suffered a terrifying injury and was only at the source of the energy, his words did not weaken in the slightest, giving others the illusion that he was invincible.

 C257 Did I tell you to die?

    Did I say you''d die?


    Essence is the foundation of a cultivator, and the lack of it has a huge impact on them. Their longevity and battle prowess will be reduced, and they will be affected as well.


    If an ordinary cultivator had less than 30% of their source energy, they would not be able to hold on and would fall into a deep sleep.


    Only someone like Xue Tian whose physical body was incomparably terrifying and whose mental will and willpower were incomparable was able to maintain a certain level of combat strength when his source energy was less than 10%. If it was any other cultivator, they would no longer have the power to fight.


    Cultivators could temporarily deplete their source energy during battle and temporarily raise their cultivation base. However, after that, there would be very strong aftereffects. They would be weak at every turn, and their lifespan would be shortened.


    Xue Tian only had less than ten percent of his Essence power left, and his battle prowess was also greatly reduced. Furthermore, his longevity had already been reduced to less than ten percent.


    But he did not care about these blood days. He knew that as long as he could obtain the baptism of the next blood pond, he would be able to go one step further and recover a lot of his origin energy.


    But that was only if he first obtained enough forbidden weapons.


    Even though the three of them could use normal forbidden weapons, they could only use such attacks a limited number of times and were greatly restricted. They did not have the strength or convenience brought about by the forbidden weapons.


    If he obtained a forbidden weapon, it would be equivalent to one of the three fighting with their full strength. The benefits were so great that one could understand it just by thinking about it.


    "Xue Tian, your cultivation is quite good. But, I think that after that battle just now, you should be at the end of your tether, right? "You sure are ambitious. Even at a time like this, you still want to subdue us and make us your followers. I''m afraid that someone will take this opportunity to take your life." Child of Darkness did not move. He looked towards Xue Yun who was slowly approaching from several hundred meters behind Xue Tian.


    "If you want to subdue us, you should save your life first! Maybe you don''t even have a chance! " Xu Tianyan sneered, meaning.


    The Child of Darkness and Xu Tianyan had already suffered heavy injuries, and their strength was less than 10. They knew that they could not fight in Xue Tian, but they could see the complex emotions in Xue Ling Yun''s eyes, which had a strong killing intent within them.


    For the time being, the target of Xue Ling Yun''s killing intent was not Child of Darkness or Xu Tianyan, but Xue Tian.


    Even if you send out the Tao Oath, once the person you promised dies, the Tao Oath will still have some effect, but that effect will disappear and disappear as time passes.


    At this moment, Xue Tian''s condition was obviously not good. Even though he had put on a good act, the three people present were all exceptional geniuses. How terrifying were their sensing abilities?


    Moreover, Xue Tian didn''t want to hide his true strength anymore. Since he had been discovered, it didn''t matter whether he was hiding it or not. He might as well not hide it anymore and expose his injuries to everyone''s hearts.


    Xue Tian naturally had his own thoughts when he did this.


    As a Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood, he naturally knew a lot. He knew that as long as he took this opportunity to kill Xue Tian, his Tao Oath would slowly lose its effects over time.


    To kill Xue Tian, this was naturally what Xue Lingyun had in mind, but he had a suspicious nature. When Xue Tian calmly faced him and released his own weak aura, it immediately aroused his suspicions.


    He merely glanced indifferently at Xue Tian. Although there was killing intent in it, he quickly hid it. He felt that Xue Tian was able to take the initiative to reveal his weakness. Clearly, he still had some tricks up his sleeve.


    "Humph!" Want to test my sincerity? If I want to kill you, if I attack you, will you kill me without mercy? Or do you want me to be your slave forever? What a pity ¡­ I, Xue Lingyun, am not an idiot, and would not throw my life away for nothing. Killing those two seriously injured and dying fellows is obviously better than killing you. "


    Xue Lingyun sneered in his heart and no longer paid any attention to Xue Tian. Instead, he suppressed his powerful killing intent towards the heavily injured and dying Child of Darkness and Xu Tianyan.


    Xue Tian heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He was currently in a terrible condition and did not have the ability to activate the forbidden weapon. As long as Xue Lingyun made a move, it was very possible that he would be severely injured or even killed.


    "I knew he was paranoid and that I had made the right bet. If he were to really attack me, with my current condition, it would be really difficult to deal with him. I might even end up dead together with him ¡­" On the surface, Xue Tian did not bat an eyelid and continued to stare coldly at Child of Darkness and Xu Tianyan. He did not even spare a glance at Xue Yun.


    Seeing that Xue Tian did not even bother to pay attention to him, Xue Lingyun heaved a sigh of relief. He thought to himself that he had made the right bet. Xue Tian''s current performance clearly showed that he still possessed terrifying combat strength. Thinking about this, Xue Lingyun felt that he was very smart. He almost died.


    Both Xue Tian and Xue Lingyun had their own schemes and they both broke out in a cold sweat. However, in the end, Xue Tian won the bet.


    Xue Lingyun took a deep breath. He no longer had any thoughts of attacking Xue Tian anymore. Instead, he walked forward step by step, suppressing his aura to the point where he was trying to ''sow discord'' over Xue Tian''s relationship with him.


    It''s fine if you two are scheming in front of the Xue Tian Gongzi, but I have no enmity with you two, but you actually want to sow discord between me and the Xue Tian Gongzi. If I don''t teach you guys a lesson, you think that my soft persimmon can be easily bullied. As Xue Lingyun spoke, he increased the pressure of his aura.


    He thought that Xue Lingyun would take advantage of this good opportunity to kill Xue Tian and seek for his release. He never expected that their thoughts would be completely reversed, not only did Xue Lingyun not take care of Xue Tian, but he had actually helped Xue Tian to take care of them and do what was necessary for him to do as his followers.


    Pfft! Pfft!


    Being pressured by Blood Lingyun''s powerful aura, Child of Darkness and Xu Tianyan were unable to recognize that their mouths were bloodshot. Even when they spoke, there was blood foam mixed within, and the blood foam was too thick, causing them to be unable to speak.


    "Alright, leave their lives behind, don''t play them to death." Xue Tian said indifferently.


    "As Xue Tian Gongzi commands." Xue Lingyun tactfully withdrew his pressure and smiled seductively at Xue Tian.


    "Have you made your choice? If you do not think carefully, I am going to use the forbidden arcane to forcefully enslave you all. " Xue Tian''s voice was exceptionally cold, and the two of them felt chills run down their spines.


    "You ¡­"


    "You''ve gone too far ¡­"


    Both of them were experts at the peak of the young generation of the blood demon Realm. How could they bear to become the followers of Xue Tian, let alone be eternally enslaved? Immediately, the two of them simultaneously raised their hands and used their last bits of power to smack their foreheads. They wanted to be short-sighted as they didn''t even have the strength to self-destruct and could only commit suicide.


    "Did I tell you to die?"


    When the two of them wanted to commit suicide, Xue Tian''s cold voice immediately sounded, causing the two of them to inwardly feel that something was wrong. This was the first time they felt uneasy and afraid.

 C258 Xu Tianyan begs for death

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Just as the Dark Sacred Ground and Xu Tianyan''s hands were about to touch their foreheads and self-destruct, an incomparably tyrannical power of consciousness took a step ahead of them and drilled into their sea of consciousness.


    Xue Tian was less than ten zhang away from them. With Xue Tian''s careful preparation, the two of them had no chance of resisting. They were attacked by Xue Tian''s divine sense.


    At this moment, although Xue Tian''s strength had greatly declined due to his lack of source energy, his chances of obtaining divine sense hadn''t changed much. He was still incomparably tyrannical.


    Within a radius of 100 feet, Xue Tian suddenly released a divine sense attack, causing Child of Darkness and Xu Tianyan to be unable to resist.


    None of them thought that Xue Tian would use his soul consciousness to attack them at this moment in time, causing their thoughts of suicide to completely fail.


    Under Xue Tian''s tyrannical mental attack, the minds of both Child of Darkness and Xu Tianyan began to tremble violently, as if they had been crushed by a huge mountain.


    Puchi ¡­ Puchi ¡­


    Both of their faces turned even paler, as fresh blood spewed out of their mouths once again. Their condition declined once again, to the point that they almost fainted on the ground.


    At this moment, they truly wanted to lose consciousness, and even if they wanted to die, they would not be able to do so. This caused their hearts to be in a mess, and the sadness and bitterness in their hearts reached an extreme point. They never would have thought that one day there would be someone who could surpass a great realm and force them to commit suicide in a head-on battle.


    Sadly, they had already fallen to a situation where they could not even control themselves from committing suicide, yet the person who caused such a situation was only a fellow with Soul Realm.


    "I thought I was one of the top experts in the young generation of the blood demon, but I can''t believe I fell to such a state. It''s because we''re too weak ¡­ He''s too strong! " Child of Darkness shouted in grief as he spat out blood.


    "Xue Family is indeed unfathomable. Dozens of years ago, other than one blood demon body, there was another heaven''s pride expert that was even scarier than the blood demon body ¡­ This is the heaven wanting the Xue Family to flourish, unstoppable! "


    Xu Tianyan sighed bitterly, his heart filled with sorrow. He thought that his talent could be considered one of the top in the records of the blood demon Realm. This time, he knew that someone in the Xue Family had given their all and wanted to obtain the position of Holy Maiden. In order to not let any accidents happen, the fictitious family had sent someone to stop him.


    Who would have thought that the hidden secrets of the Xue Family was actually hidden by such a terrifying demon. His cultivation level was so low, yet his combat strength had actually reached such a terrifying level.


    If it was possible, Child of Darkness and Xu Tianyan wanted to immediately faint. So what if they were forced to stay awake for now?


    As the most talented of the young generation in the blood demon Realm, they had never felt so stifled before. They were used to being at the peak, but now that they were at the lowest point, they simply could not accept it.


    Xue Lingyun stood nearby and looked at the scene in front of him in shock. He felt that holding back from attacking Xue Tian was the right decision. He did not expect Xue Tian to have such a terrifying strength, and as expected, he was not as simple as he seemed.


    Xue Lingyun rejoiced at his wisdom, but at the same time, he felt somewhat proud. In his heart, he felt an inexplicable sense of subservience towards Xue Tian.


    Xue Tian''s performance was too heaven defying. It was as if he had endless trump cards. Whenever people thought he didn''t have any more tricks up his sleeve, he would always reveal even more terrifying trump cards. His trump cards were inexhaustible.


    "Xue Tian Gongzi is so terrifying ¡­ It seems like being his follower is also a fortunate thing. Perhaps one day, I might really be able to use his help to build a place that is even further along the road ¡­ In the future, no matter what, I will not try to have any ill intentions towards the Xue Tian Gongzi, because that would simply be suicidal ¡­ "


    Xue Lingyun muttered to himself. Towards Xue Tian''s mysteriousness and strength, he had already decided to submit.


    Xue Tian naturally did not know this. In his heart, he had never let down his guard against Xue Lingyun. After all, it was impossible to guard against others. Moreover, from the very beginning, the powers on Xue Family''s side had become enemies with everyone. It would not be a simple matter to get their loyalty and allegiance.


    After being betrayed by the person he respected the most and almost losing his life, Xue Tian''s heart had already harbored the words'' malevolent heart ''in it. He was already on guard against anyone.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to surrender. Are you going to surrender with Tao Oath, or are you going to be controlled by me? "Speak!"


    Child of Darkness and Xu Tianyan were not ordinary cultivators, and were all peerless geniuses whose talent was comparable to Xia Yilong''s. As long as this kind of person could smoothly mature, it was not impossible for him to reach the Emperor Realm. To him, who was going to travel far in the future, it would be extremely difficult.


    If they were forcefully controlled, although their loyalty was very high and they wouldn''t rebel against it, doing so would imperceptibly restrict their talent. As a result, their results would naturally be limited, making it difficult for them to be of any great use.


    However, making them submit in their hearts was different. This way, it wouldn''t have too many restrictions on their talent, and the chances of them growing up would also be greater.


    This was also the reason why Blood Heaven had given them one opportunity after another.


    "Do we have any other choice?" Child of Darkness was silent for a while, then shook his head and bitterly spoke in his heart. He asked despite knowing the answer, but he was still jealous.


    "My fictitious family and your Xue Family have always been at odds, if I were to become your follower, how could I be worthy of the ancestors of your fictitious family? If possible, I hope that you can grant me death, I can''t issue the Tao Oath to become your follower, and even more so, I don''t want to be controlled by you, but I beg you, please kill me, I only wish for death!" The sadness in Xu Tianyan''s eyes the most and the complicated feelings in his heart the most.


    No matter if it was the higher ups or the younger generation, they all had a deep grudge against them. If it wasn''t for the Blood Demon Palace bloodline controlling the situation, the two great bloodlines would have had a world-shocking battle going on.


    Furthermore, the return of the Blood Family''s holy son more than ten years ago had killed a few of their fictitious family Elders. From then on, the enmity between the two factions had become even deeper, to the point where there was almost no rest until the death of the patriarch. It was just that the two families feared too much, and even until now, there had not been a true battle between them.


    "You mean you want to die?" Xue Tian was startled, he did not know that Xu Tianyan''s thoughts were so complicated. Seeing that he just wanted to die, he couldn''t help but have a strange feeling in his heart.


    "That''s right, I only wish for death!" Xu Tianyan''s expression was extremely determined, he was truly seeking death, the pleading look in his eyes was extremely obvious, a peerless genius, actually being forced to the point of wanting to die, made people endlessly sigh in their hearts.


    "What qualifications do you have to seek death? If I feel that you are qualified enough, I might as well grant you a death sentence. I am not a good person, and it is impossible for me to easily allow a person who once wanted to kill me and injured the person I protect. "

 C259 A Sacrifice of the blood demon

    Xu Tianyan never thought that there would come a day where he would need someone''s charity even if he were to die. But he truly wanted to die at this moment, because if he did not die, he would only become a slave to Xue Tian, and might even become a puppet under his control for the rest of his life.


    This was actually not the problem that he was most worried about. What he was most worried about was becoming the slave of his mortal enemy. What a great disgrace that would be, he could not imagine.


    As a result, in order to die, according to Xue Tian, he had to take out the qualification to beg for death, which was to buy the money to die.


    "You see, your injuries aren''t light. How about I offer myself as a sacrifice to help you recover? If you think I can make a quick death by doing this, then I''ll be willing to sacrifice myself for you until I die." Xu Tianyan felt sorrow in his heart as he thought of this method.


    After all, he was currently seriously injured. If he wished to acquire the qualifications to be killed by Xue Tian, he would have to do so.


    As for the taboo weapons and other items on his body, he no longer had the power to detonate them. He had to make them unleash a terrifying destructive power that could not threaten Xue Tian even the slightest bit.


    "Alright, I can promise you that I will respect you as a peerless genius, that I will respect you for the justice in your heart, for the sake of death ¡­"


    But we are enemies, or I think we might be friends. It''s a pity, I gave you a chance in the beginning, as long as you hand over the forbidden weapon you can give you a chance to live, but you did not treasure it.


    But in this world, there is no medicine for turning back, so, I''m sorry! " Xue Tian''s heart was somewhat complicated, but with the two of them standing there, he could not show the slightest mercy.


    If he did not kill Xu Tianyan today, with Xu Tianyan''s terrifying talent and background, he might not even be able to pose a threat to him once the tiger was released and returned to the mountain.


    Xue Tian obviously wouldn''t do something like letting the tiger return to the mountain.


    "I won''t waste any more words. Since you''ve promised me, I will sacrifice my life for you!" Great Blood Demon Technique, blood demon Sacrifice! "


    Xu Tianyan immediately did not speak anymore, and used both of his hands to draw out the blood demon s that were recorded in the Great Blood Demon Technique. This was his last life, channeling his entire life''s cultivation and vitality to draw out the blood demon s.


    Under the complicated gazes of Xue Tian and the others, an invisible aura appeared from the blood demon Dao Sacrifice. It was obvious that the blood demon Dao Sacrifice had been constructed in that short period of time.


    After the blood demon Dao Sacrifice Mark appeared, the life force and cultivation level on Xu Tianyan''s body turned into white smoke and drilled out from his body. Then, the white smoke rushed towards Xue Tian.


    Xue Tian didn''t try to stop her. After all, this wasn''t the time for him to be soft-hearted. His dao heart was already firm to the point where it would remain calm. He wouldn''t change his mind just for this small fluctuation of emotion.


    The white fog carried''s purest life force as it cried out in alarm. It contained a large amount of vital force and spirit energy. It was being satisfactorily absorbed by Xue Tian.


    In the eyes of those who were unaware, they would think that Xue Tian had used some kind of ruthless demonic art, but in reality, all of this was'' willingly ''by Xu Tianyan.


    "The blood demon Sacrifice is indeed extraordinary, actually being able to sacrifice my life force, cultivation, and even my source energy to someone else. Sister Ling''er originally sacrificed for me like this, which was how I woke up." Xue Tian thought about the scene of Xue Linger offering sacrifices to him, and was immediately moved.


    He no longer felt that he had come to this world for nothing. Among the people he had met, there were many who had selflessly sacrificed their lives for him. These people were all people who were worthy of him protecting them for his entire life.


    They were not as hypocritical and hypocritical as his cheap master, the Immortal God Emperor Ye Wutian.


    "They... It was different! One is that he''s too strong, he calculated everything, and schemed against me for a whole three years! Deceiving me into two lifetimes to seize my third perfect Dao foundation. And because their strength is limited, they are willing to sacrifice their lives for me! "


    Xue Tian''s understanding of the word ''love'' deepened.


    This love could be turned into reminiscence. In this life, he would definitely protect them well and prevent them from getting hurt or leaving any regrets behind.


    "Only when one''s heart is flawless and has no obvious flaws in any aspect of the soul and body can one safely pass through the three thousand chaos tribulations and attain the supreme body. Only then will one be able to break through the boundless universe and find longevity ¡­" Xue Tian murmured to himself, having a clear understanding.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As strands of white mist rose, becoming nutrients for the recovery of Xue Tian''s injuries, Xu Tianyan''s body, however, slowly turned into a pile of dried up bones in front of everyone''s shocked gazes.


    Xu Tianyan took out all of his life essence, cultivation and even source energy and generously treated it as the Blood Heavenly Priest, showing no signs of holding back.


    This scene was as if Xue Tian was not his enemy, but the person he loved the most. For him, Xue Tian would give up everything, even the best of himself.


    However, Xue Tian was Xu Tianyan''s enemy and both sides were like fire and water. How many people in the world could wholeheartedly sacrifice themselves for their own enemies?


    "It''s such a pity for him to die. If he could live on and grow up, his achievements would be immeasurable. He would be ruthless to his enemies, and even more so to himself!"


    "Truly an admirable person. As expected of a peerless genius. Just his demeanor is enough to cause countless living creatures to admire him."


    Child of Darkness and Xue Ling could not help but speak, their hearts inexplicably complicated. They felt that Xu Tianyan''s death was too much of a pity.


    "I never thought that there would be such a person in this world who could die so shockingly and devoutly just for the sake of seeking death!" Hei Anshengnv had witnessed everything from several kilometers away and was extremely shocked in his heart. For a moment, the admiration in his heart had also reached its peak.


    Xue Tian looked at the remaining bones of Xu Tianyan and shook his head slightly. He knew that Xu Tianyan could really be considered a formidable person, but it was a pity that they were not in the same camp and were enemies.


    It was so big in an instant, and it was indeed full of surprises, Xu Tianyan could be considered a genuine weirdo.


    Those who were able to do what he did could be counted on one hand, no matter how big the world was.


    His actions were admirable and he was ashamed of himself.


    Xu Tianyan died like this, his death was very ordinary, but it was hard to forget.


    Regardless of whether it was Xue Tian or the other three, all of them felt an indescribable feeling in their hearts. They felt that even though Xu Tianyan had died, he had remained in their hearts forever.


    "With your death!" Yet, he had made me unforgettable. He was truly a person worthy of respect. In order to express my admiration towards you, from today onwards, as long as your family does not provoke me, I will not kill any innocent people. " Xue Tian whispered.


    Whoosh ¡­


    As soon as Xue Tian finished speaking, a cold gale suddenly appeared in the air, blowing towards the crowd.

 C260 Child of Darkness Submission

    Xu Tianyan was an exceptional genius who had fallen. The heaven and earth seemed to have feelings, as a cold wind appeared out of nowhere and blew away his bones, burying him in nature, allowing him to return to the origin of the world.


    Born with filth, how can there be dust!


    had lived for more than thirty years and had unparalleled talent. He had never been born, but now, he was born to the world, to be unrivalled, and to sing along the way. He had never thought that he would meet a bloody sky, and in the end, he could only be dejected and was born into the world, returning to the world.


    Just like that, a peerless heaven''s pride level expert of his generation had come to an end. This caused people to feel regret and regret, but at the same time, they also felt that his life was too tragic.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t strong, it wasn''t that his talent wasn''t good. He was so stunning because he had met someone he didn''t want to meet.


    "Alright, now it''s your turn. Release the Tao Oath!" Xue Tian''s cold voice came out again, causing Child of Darkness to feel a chill in his heart.


    After Xu Tianyan was forced to sacrifice himself, the Child of Darkness''s fear of Xue Tian had reached a very deep level. He knew that he could no longer not lower his head.


    "Hei Zi once again sent out his Tao Oath, willing to be a follower of the Xue Tian Gongzi. If there is a violation, he would be struck to death by the heavenly tribulation." Child of Darkness immediately swore and chose to lower his head.


    "Good, very good. From today onwards, you will do your best for me. I will not treat you unfairly." For example, after we have recovered some of our strength, we will bring you all through the next stage of the test and obtained the qualifications to be baptized in blood pond. I am very easy to talk about, as long as you all don''t go overboard and do things that are out of bounds, I will not bother about you guys. Xue Tian immediately went straight to the point.


    Blackie and Xue Lingyun looked at each other and promised.


    "Don''t worry Xue Tian Gongzi, since we have already released the Tao Oath, we naturally do not dare to go against it, furthermore, we are following you, and we do not seem to be pressured at all.


    "I, Hei Zi, have always kept my word. I will not go back on my word. I have also set up my Tao Oath. Please rest assured, young master."


    They didn''t dare to think too much about it for now. After all, Xue Tian was simply too mysterious. He simply had countless cards in his hand, and at the same time, it was as if he would never lose.


    Every time they saw him almost lose, and even every time they saw him injured, they would see that he was already very weak. However, when they saw that he seemed to be very weak, the fighting strength he unleashed would often be even more terrifying.


    The two peerless geniuses swore that without absolute confidence, they wouldn''t dare to act against Xue Tian again.


    "Alright, I hope you can keep your word. One day, we will become friends. However, whether or not you can become friends will all depend on yourselves." He took the two forbidden weapons that Hei Zi had given him and sat down cross-legged, refining the treasures within the Blood Cloud storage bag to recover his injuries.


    Needless to say, there were quite a few treasures within Xue Ling Yun''s storage bag. There was even a stalk of precious medicine that was comparable to several hundred years old medicinal herbs, and there was even a large number of Blood Spirit Pill that contained heaven and earth spirit energy.


    There were more than a hundred Supreme Blood Spirit Pill among these Blood Spirit Pill. This was a very large number, as expected of someone with the status of a Substitute Holy Son of the Hall of Blood.


    "My origin energy has actually recovered by 30%. That fellow''s sacrifice is truly an amazing effort. Moreover, I obtained the essence of his entire cultivation and life force. His injuries have actually recovered to almost 50%. What an unexpected harvest."


    He immediately nodded his head slightly, and couldn''t resist the urge to sacrifice Hei Zi and Xue Lingyun, but in the end, he endured it. After all, even if he had sacrificed two people, they could still obtain a lot of benefits, the effect was obviously not too obvious. Moreover, he had recovered nearly 30% of his origin power, so his battle prowess was not affected much.


    He needed to be reborn before he could return to normal. With his current cultivation level, he had no way of breaking through, so the two sacrifices were of little use to him.


    After consuming the precious medicine and Blood Spirit Pill s from the Blood Lingyun storage bag, Xue Tian''s body once again received a large amount of energy replenishment, and his body''s injuries had also improved by a lot.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Xue Tian stood up from his meditative state. He did not disturb Hei Zi, who was still recovering, and only watched from afar as the Blood Demon Pool Altar of the first stage of the blood animal desert s in front of the audience.


    Among the Blood Demon Pool Altar of this stage, the jade-green blood qi power that had appeared from within the blood pond before could also be seen from a distance. The density of the jade-green blood qi power was probably several times greater than the one emitted from the previous stage.


    The two blood pond s were roughly the same size, but the density of the blood demon''s ancestral blood within was simply too great.


    "As expected, the blood demon Ancestral Blood within is thicker. The blood demon Ancestral Blood from before allowed my Source energy to recover by half, so it''s not even as good as Xu Tianyan''s offering me more Source energy. And the blood demon Ancestral Blood in this, can at least help me recover 20% of my Source energy. Xue Tian said to himself. He already had a plan.


    Each of them was capable of unleashing explosive power. For Xue Tian, who had passed the test in the deeper parts of blood animal desert, this was a huge benefit, and would be of great assistance to him.


    Fifty percent of the Source Energy was enough for Xue Tian to use the fifth level of the reincarnation regeneration twice and undergo a heaven-defying rebirth. For Xue Tian, this was a benefit that was difficult to imagine.


    After another quarter-hour passed, Blackie''s injuries had finally stabilized. Although he hadn''t truly recovered, if he forced it to erupt, he would still be able to unleash all of his strength.


    "We''ve made young master wait too long, are we going to fight now?"


    When Blackie woke up, Xue Tian had already noticed it and stood up. Blackie didn''t dare to be negligent and went straight to the main topic.


    "Let''s go, enter right now. After we kill the blood beast, we will be baptized by the next stage of blood pond." After Xue Tian finished speaking, he was the first to step into the blood animal desert in front of them.


    Pop


    As soon as the three of them entered the blood animal desert, in an area of a thousand meters, six large blood-colored pythons drilled out from the desert.


    These six blood colored pythons were very similar to the Old Blood Demons''s original form. They were around two hundred and sixty feet long and as thick as cattle.


    If there was no Blood Illusory Realm existence for blood beast of this level, no one among Xue Tian and the other two would be able to block their full power attack and be killed in an instant.


    However, even though the three of them had unleashed the full might of the Blood Illusory Realm to suppress it, the strength of the six blood beast still reached the terrifying level of the fourth stage of the lustrous Realm.


    A great battle between man and blood beast was about to begin.

 C261 Indestructible Blood Python

    The venom contained a terrifying corrosive strength, causing the surrounding space to be corroded and circular cracks to appear. When the venom fell onto the ground, even the gray desert began to corrode small, deep, black holes. It seemed to touch the heart, as they released the venom, forming a huge black net that covered the three bloody days.


    Even though they were suppressed by the Blood Illusion dimension that the three of them had used with all their might, the terrifying strength of the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the lustrous Realm was still able to reach the fourth.


    Their venom, however, was not affected in the slightest. That venom was enough to deal with experts of the sixth stage of the lustrous Realm, so the degree of terror could be imagined.


    "Not good, quickly dodge!" Xue Tian''s expression changed drastically as he quickly commanded the two of them to dodge. He himself executed the Wandering Dragon Steps and disappeared from where he stood.


    Sou sou sou!


    The three of them left behind afterimages and disappeared from the spot.


    Xue Lingyun used the blood demon Escape Technique from the Great Blood Demon Technique and turned into a cloud of blood mist, gathering together to form a figure at a distance of three hundred meters.


    Blackie also used a strange divine ability. His body turned into a cloud of black fog and disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already more than three hundred meters away.


    Xue Tian, on the other hand, was surrounded by the shadows of dragons and the eruption of Void Force, which caused his speed to reach its limit. His speed was not slower than the two of them using a secret technique.


    "What a terrifying movement skill Xue Tian Gongzi has. This isn''t any kind of divine ability at all, but an extreme type of movement skill."


    "If his movement technique is so terrifying, then the speed at which he''s using his divine ability ¡­."


    Hei Zi and Xue Lingyun did not dare to imagine this. They felt that Xue Tian was too mysterious. Just this movement technique was difficult for them to imagine.


    In reality, this movement technique wasn''t any weaker than the sacred art. It was just that in their hearts, they were prejudiced against it.


    No matter what Divine Arts it was, or what movement technique it was called, it was all about the same.


    However, this required an incomparably terrifying level of insights into the Heavenly Daos in order to do so.


    And Xue Tian was a supreme reincarnation to begin with, so it was easy for him to do so.


    Let alone movement techniques, even a normal footwork technique possessed incredible speed when performed by Xue Tian. That sort of speed was enough to cause one''s jaw to drop.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    The six balls of black venom formed a huge black net in the air, landing on the gray desert. The large net in the gray desert was immediately corroded and formed a rotting web shape, which also emitted a pungent stench.


    At this moment, in the grey desert, holes were constantly being corroded and emitting black qi, causing one''s back to turn cold. If the poison were to fall on a person''s body, the terrifying consequences would be hard to imagine.


    One had to know that the power of this black venom was enough to injure even cultivators of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, and it was not something that Xue Tian and the other two could contend against.


    Ji ji ji...


    The six blood-colored serpents'' attacks missed, and they were clearly very angry. They went berserk, and the blood-red horn on their heads started emitting a bloody light, as if this blood-red light had turned into a blood heavenly sword, and was carrying the power of easily slicing through space as it charged towards Xue Tian and the other two.


    "Their attacks are too clumsy. It''s extremely difficult for them to hit us, but they have their own Concepts and Laws that can restrict our speed. Even if we want to escape, we will be caught up to sooner or later!"


    "Then we''ll deal with them. When they show any flaws, we''ll kill them."


    "Whatever. Our goal is to kill them, but the rest is not a problem." Xue Tian said in a relaxed voice, and the broken sword in his hand appeared. Using his exceptional agility, he immediately rushed towards the group of blood beast.


    When Xue Lingyun and Hei Zi saw this, they gritted their teeth and followed Xue Tian into battle.


    In truth, the difference in strength between the three of them wasn''t too great. It was just that Xue Tian''s methods were too mysterious; not only did he have many, but he was also extremely powerful. Moreover, the energy within Xue Tian''s body was far too vast.


    Now that he had Xue Tian and Xue Lingyun''s Blood Vein World, which suppressed the strength of the blood beast, Xue Tian had to face the two bloody pythons alone. When Hei Zi had to fight two of them, Xue Lingyun, who was relatively weaker in terms of combat power, had to face one of them.


    "Dodge their venom. With our intelligence, it won''t be long before we find their weak points. Sooner or later, we''ll be able to kill them." Xue Tian reminded.


    "Understood!"


    "Young master, please be at ease. Although these beasts are strong, they do not have any skills or techniques in their attacks. Their intelligence is low, they will definitely die as time passes."


    Hei Zi and Xue Ling immediately guaranteed as they used all of their power without reservation to fight a great battle with the blood beast.


    "Die!"


    In just a few breaths of time, he had found a flaw in one of the three blood colored pythons. As he dodged the black venom, he pierced through seven inches of the pythons'' skin with his sword.


    Seven inches was the dead point of the snake type, and the blood beast''s weak point was also seven inches. It was no different from a snake''s.


    Pfft!


    A twenty-six meter long blood beast''s body had a huge wound opened up by the flower. Blood spurted out of the wound like a fountain and it wailed miserably. It was obvious that it had suffered a terrifying pain!


    Pfft!


    Xue Tian''s figure flashed, and another sword light slashed out. This time, the sword light hacked into the wound that the blood-red python had previously suffered, directly slicing its enormous body into two halves.


    Bang bang!


    The blood-colored python continuously vomited blood and fell to the ground. Its headless body let out an even more miserable shriek that made one''s scalp tingle.


    Although the blood python was dismembered, it did not die. The tail section of the python''s body turned into a blood mist and became a powerful energy that quickly fused with the snake''s head.


    The snake that was the head of the blood colored python actually emitted a strange aura. This aura was definitely not weak at all compared to before.


    This scene immediately shocked Xue Tian. He did not expect the blood beast to be so hard to kill in this place.


    "My god, although there was no rebirth of flesh and blood, his strength was still intact ¡­"


    Xue Tian sighed in his heart. He had no choice but to use his movement technique to avoid the blood colored giant python''s venom attack, which was still aimed at the heavily injured blood colored giant python. He did not believe that the blood beast could be so heaven defying, and that it would have a flaw after it was injured.


    "Die!"


    Pfft!


    The broken sword in Xue Tian''s hand once again fiercely stabbed into the remaining half of the snake''s body at the seven-inch mark, wanting to heavily injure it again.


    However, when Xue Tian''s broken sword stabbed into the snake''s body, although it was able to pierce through seven inches of the snake''s body, it was unable to cause any effective injuries to the blood colored python.


    "This... How could this be? "He can''t be beaten to death?" Xue Tian immediately frowned. However, he still had some powerful techniques that he had yet to use. It seemed that he could only use other techniques. An ordinary attack would probably not be able to kill the blood beast here.

 C262 Unknown change

    Not only were the blood beast powerful, they would not be able to kill them as easily as they were before. Even if Xue Tian destroyed their vital parts, he would still be unable to kill them.


    This was undoubtedly a huge change.


    Blackie had experienced the same thing that Xue Tian had faced. Just now, Blackie had grabbed the seven inches of a blood beast and split it into two.


    In just a short moment, the two remaining pythons had lost all traces of injuries. Aside from their shortened bodies, it was as if they were unharmed.


    This scene caused them to be extremely shocked.


    "What a strange beast, it actually possesses such a strange ability. It seems like it will not be easy to kill them. " Hei Zi sighed emotionally. He did not rush to take the risk of killing the blood beast again, but started to display his speed to clash with the two blood-colored pythons.


    When Xue Ling saw that Xie Tian and Hei Zi''s killing of the blood beast had no results, and was prepared to explode and kill the opponent, he could only give up on that idea for now. After all, even if they could not kill the blood beast with their hands, it would not be wise to do so.


    Blood Lingyun also temporarily gave up trying to kill Yue Yang, and started to fight against the blood beast instead.


    Although one of the three was fighting three blood beast, Xue Tian was too fast, his movements were strange and unpredictable. As long as he didn''t think about it, the three blood pythons wouldn''t be able to touch him even if they were huge.


    Every time, Xue Tian would only be able to fight one blood beast, easily getting rid of the other two.


    "nameless sword Art! "Devour it!"


    The blood sky was furious. He activated the nameless dao symbol, turning it into a vortex of devouring. He wanted to devour the bloody python that he had just chopped into two.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The two halves of the blood python''s body were immediately devoured by the devouring vortex. Within this devouring vortex was a terrifying disintegration and strangling power that had evolved from Xue Tian, causing the two halves of the blood python''s body to be instantly devoured and disappear without a trace.


    "Something is not right, why is there not a single trace of energy here ¡­"


    After swallowing the Heavenly Blood Python, there should have been a massive amount of energy returning. However, things were not as Xue Tian had imagined. There was not a single trace of energy returning from the nameless dao pattern. It was as if the blood python that was just swallowed did not exist.


    "Hua!"


    While Xue Tian was still in a daze, in the place where the blood python had originally disappeared, another blood beast appeared from the void. This blood beast''s Qi was exactly the same as the blood python''s, but its body was thicker and shorter, as if its body had overlapped each other after being killed once.


    "Whiz!"


    Xue Tian sensed the attacks of the other two blood pythons and immediately switched positions. He avoided the two pitch-black venom webs just in time and arrived beside the blood python that had been killed a second time. His incomparably sharp sword slashed out once more.


    With a pu sound, the blood python was once again killed by Xue Tian. This time, it appeared once more. Its body was already becoming circular, and a powerful and violent aura continuously brewed within, as if it was about to self-detonate!


    "Finally unable to hold on?" Xue Tian laughed coldly and did not try to dodge. He used the Nameless Divine Art to create more than ten different defensive abilities, taking on the form of soldiers that could defend him. When Xue Tian was protected again, he used the Minor Teleportation Technique and when he reappeared, he was already a hundred meters away.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Just as Xue Tianheng was about a hundred meters away from the python, it suddenly exploded in the direction of the python. A terrifying aura of destruction swept out in all directions.


    If not for his sharp senses, which allowed him to immediately feel that the blood beast was about to self-destruct, he would have been at the center of the blood beast''s self-destruct and suffer a heavy injury.


    Bang bang bang bang ¡­


    Even though Xue Tian had used the nameless Myriad Secret Technique to evolve a dozen or so defensive combat soldiers, they had all exploded at this moment. They were affected by the destructive ripples and were completely obliterated.


    "Phew ¡­" So this is how they want to kill us! "


    Xue Tian didn''t suffer any damage, but his body consumed a great deal of energy.


    At this moment, at the center of the blood beast''s self-detonation, an incomparably pure ball of blood beast energy slowly formed. That degree of purity of energy had actually reached a new height, and it was definitely not something that the blood beast''s energy could compare to.


    This ball of blood beast energy was extremely powerful and beneficial to Xue Tian. He had a feeling that just this ball of energy was able to completely restore the energy that he had just consumed.


    "Very well, after I kill two more blood colored beasts, I can feel that the Swallowing Vortex in my body will be filled up. Once I fill it up, I will be able to use other energies to absorb into the broken sword. I can feel that the energy that the broken sword needs to recover will be at an unimaginably vast extent ¡­"


    Thinking about this, Xue Tian once again attacked the two blood beast. After fighting for a while, he quickly killed another blood beast three times.


    Boom! *


    Another earth-shaking explosion rang out as a terrifying shockwave swept out in all directions. The huge bloody python was once again beheaded by Xue Tian, and became a source of nourishment for his recovery.


    "Indeed, the Devouring Vortex in my Dantian has already been filled to the brim with seventy percent. I only need ten percent more to completely fill it." Xue Tian''s eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    Pfft!


    Pfft!


    Pfft!


    In the end, the last blood beast was unable to resist Xue Tian''s terrifying might and could only allow itself to be slaughtered by him.


    "If you want to kill the blood beast, you must kill them three times. After three times, they will self-destruct, but it is difficult for your strengths to endure the power of the blood beast''s self-detonation. You guys kill the blood beast twice, and I''ll help you guys out the third time. " Xue Tian wanted to test the strength of these two.


    The two of them had witnessed the scene of Xue Tian killing the blood beast. Xue Tian''s words just now were clearly a test for them. They were not stupid and immediately understood what Xue Tian meant.


    "Young master will be here shortly!" Blackie''s eyes were filled with a strong fighting spirit. He unleashed all of his power as he ferociously attacked the two blood-colored pythons.


    "With young master''s words, I am relieved!" At the same time, he felt gratitude towards Xue Tian Xin, and also activated the forbidden arcane recorded in the¡¶ Great Blood Demon Technique¡·, attacking the blood colored python which was facing off against him with all his might.


    The two of them fought with the blood beast and felt that they should show off in front of Xue Tian. They did not have any intention of holding back.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for your good news then!"


    Xue Tian indifferently looked at the two of them and replied in a relaxed manner.


    As long as they could kill the remaining three blood-colored pythons, the three of them would be able to ascend to the Blood Demon Pool Altar in front and obtain the qualifications to be baptized by the blood pond.


    However, when Xue Tian looked at blood pond, he actually felt a sense of fear and trepidation. It was as if there was an enormous invisible danger within blood pond Wang.


    "There has been a change in the blood beast during this trial. It seems like the blood pond is not that simple!"

 C263 Unknown Creature in the blood pond

    Under Xue Tian''s personal ''supervision'', Hei Zi and Xue Ling, the two followers, fought with their lives on the line. As followers, this was what they should do when facing followers.


    "Bastard, with your low intelligence, you want to fight me? Die!" Hei Zi shouted loudly. The lance of darkness in his hand transformed into an illusory abyss, pressing down towards a blood colored python that had already been killed once, causing the blood colored python to fall into a trance.


    Pfft!


    In the split-second that the bloody python was dazed, the long black spear suddenly became longer, slashing it in the sky.


    "Young Master, I''ll leave it to you next!" Hei Zi laughed, his figure quickly retreated, and left the area where the blood beast was killed, and ran towards another direction.


    The other blood beast chased after him with its tail between his legs.


    Xue Tian faintly smiled and then his figure flashed as he disappeared from where he stood. He slashed out at the blood-colored great python that had just been killed and resurrected on the spot.


    At this moment, this large blood colored python was in a nearly circular shape. Just as it was formed, it was slashed by Xue Tian''s sword.


    "Hua!"


    Xue Tian smiled faintly and looked at the blood python that had once again turned into a blood ball that contained a violent energy. He immediately used the Teleportation Technique and disappeared from where he stood.


    What followed was naturally a loud sound.


    Using this method, Xue Tian finally killed the remaining three blood beast and used the broken sword to absorb the energy that they transformed into after their deaths.


    To be able to kill these three blood beast together, Hei Zi and Xue Yun''s states of mind were currently not very good. However, their hearts were filled with a strong sense of anticipation, and they were even looking excitedly at the Black Altar standing not too far away from them.


    "Let''s go take a look." Xue Tian did not remind the two of the danger that he sensed. He knew that the two of them were not simple people. Presumably, they had already sensed the special aura within.


    The three of them walked towards the black Blood Demon Pool Altar at a leisurely pace, and their eyes could not help but be filled with greed.


    As long as they could receive another baptism from the blood pond, the three of them would be able to obtain a lot of improvement.


    "It''s been said that since ancient times, no one has ever been able to reach the location of the second stage blood pond in the blood demon Realm. This is the first time we have ever been there."


    "Yeah, so much time has passed, but I never thought that we would actually be the first people to arrive here. This is actually within my expectations, after all, when our strength has been suppressed to the limit, there would still be the self-destruct power of a blood beast of the fourth heaven of the lustrous Realm. And only a dragon among humans like the Xue Tian Gongzi is able to go against the heavens and block that kind of terrifying destructive energy. "


    Hei Zi and Xue Lingyun looked somewhat relieved. They knew that the most important reason why they were able to successfully pass through this trial was because Xue Tian had taken the most terrifying injuries for them.


    Even if the blood beast''s strength was suppressed, it would still possess the terrifying strength of the fourth stage of the lustrous Realm. Furthermore, the might of its self-detonation had reached the fifth stage of the lustrous Realm. Regardless of whether it was in the history of the blood demon s or the current generation, their talent and strength were at the peak among the young generation of the blood demon s.


    A terrifying power that even they were unable to withstand, and no one else was able to.


    This was one of the reasons why they were among the first to arrive.


    "Are you saying that this is the first time the three of us have been here? Besides the three of us, no one has ever been here in the entire blood demon Realm? including the Blood Demon Palace''s Hall Master, Elders, and even all the peerless geniuses of the past? " Xue Tian couldn''t help but ask. Listening to the conversation between the two, it was as if he had found some answers to the uneasiness in his heart.


    Xue Tian''s question caused the two of them to be slightly stunned for a moment. Soon after, they both nodded. Although they did not know why Xue Tian had asked this question, he naturally had his reasons for asking them.


    "That''s right. As far as I know, no one in the blood demon Realm has ever reached this place before. Even past generations of blood demon body had never reached this place, let alone others." Xue Lingyun said.


    "I believe that my talent is enough to compete with that of all the previous blood demon body. Without the help of Young Master, I simply do not have the confidence to pass through this trial. I cannot withstand the terrifying might of the blood beast''s self-detonation." Hei Zi said honestly.


    Xue Tian put the two''s words to heart and carefully analyzed them. In the end, he came to a conclusion regarding the abnormality of blood pond.


    "If that''s the case, then the abnormality in the blood pond has some prospects." Xue Tian said to himself.


    Xue Lingyun and Hei Zi did not understand. Up till now, they had not felt anything special from the blood pond, but from what Xue Tian had said, it was clear that Xue Tian had already sensed something.


    The two of them could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. When they scanned the Black Blood Demon Pool Altar with their divine intents again, they did not discover anything.


    "No ¡­" The more I do not have any reaction, the more it proves that there is something amiss. Although I am not able to feel anything amiss, my heart is actually throbbing! "


    "I almost walked into the Dao. Luckily, Young Master was here, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable. After hearing Young Master''s words, my heart was filled with uneasiness."


    Although the two of them did not sense anything special about them, it was precisely because of this that they felt fear in their hearts. It was as if there really was a terrifying existence within the blood pond, and this existence''s terror had already far surpassed their imagination.


    "You guys also felt the abnormality?" Xue Tian asked.


    The two of them nodded, feeling even more uneasy.


    The three of them stood under the black altar, not showing any intention of charging up. They were all observing, trying to find the abnormality within.


    However, no matter how hard they tried to sense it, they were unable to discover any sign of life or danger.


    "Use your spiritual energy attack to test it out." Xue Tian instructed.


    However, after they looked at each other, they still released a attack that was not weak, and directly attacked blood pond, who was amongst the Black Altar s.


    Puff puff!


    The two attacks, one black and one red, directly entered the blood pond and were devoured by him. After a few splashes of water, they disappeared without a trace.


    The density of the blood pools in the blood pond was very high. Even though they were liquid, they possessed a very powerful might. Their attacks just now were too weak, it was impossible for them to cause too much of a ripple.


    These two attacks had actually failed to even touch the deepest part of the blood pond''s pond. They could only sink a few meters into the pool before losing all of their power.


    "Increase your attack power." Xue Tian gave the order again.


    The two of them looked at each other, feeling that there shouldn''t be any major changes, they took a deep breath and decided to use their full power to attack blood pond.


    Weng! * Weng! *


    The two of them activated their combat weapons, turning into a blood clock and a pitch black spear light. As they sliced through the air, they carried a terrifying might and entered the blood pond.


    Roar!


    Before the two''s attack even arrived, blood pond had already started rioting. The entire surface of the water shook, and a sinister head drilled out from the blood pond, releasing an angry roar at the incoming blood clock and spear light.

 C264 A powerful mutant beast

    The hidden troubles came true.


    The location of the blood pond was indeed different from what it used to be, there was a great deal of attention paid to it.


    Under Xue Lingyun''s blood bell''s attack and Hei Zi''s spear light''s full force attack, the existence of the blood pond was finally revealed.


    It had two soft tendrils on its mouth, and its face was covered with dark red barbs. At this moment, it stretched out its huge head, which was 30 feet long, and opened its seven blood-red eyes that were located above the barbed head. It opened its mouth that did not have any fangs, but instead had a terrifying energy fluctuation.


    Pop!


    A transparent blood-red bubble was spat out from its mouth, blocking the front of it.


    Bang bang!


    The illusory blood clock and the black spear light seemed extremely terrifying. When they collided with the blood-red bubble of water, they were unable to break it apart and were repelled back.


    It was fine that he rebounded. The two rebounded attacks had the same power as when they were unleashed. The same power, however, had a different direction. Moreover, when they were rebounded back, the two attacks actually lost contact with Hei Zi and Zi. It was as if the two attacks were not executed by them and their owners were changed.


    Buzz ¡­.


    The two attacks were actually aimed at the two of them. It was as if they were attacking them instead of attacking the unknown creature.


    "This... How was this possible? What monster is this? "


    "Not good, I can''t dodge anymore. I can only take it head on!"


    The two of them were shocked and quickly used their weapons to counter the two incoming attacks.


    Clang! Dian Cang!


    The two of them had endured the full force of their attacks, and were completely disoriented by the attack, almost falling head first onto the ground. However, even though they had managed to stabilize their bodies, their faces were still deathly pale, as if they had fallen into a serious illness, and fresh blood had already flowed out from their seven orifices.


    This was the first time the two of them realized how terrifying their all-out attack was. It was so embarrassing that it almost caused them to kill themselves.


    "What kind of monster is that? What a bizarre method ¡­" Xue Tian looked at the ferocious beast in the blood pond, feeling incomparable shock in his heart. Even he had never seen or heard of such a unique beast before.


    This was a completely new creature that had refreshed the knowledge of the blood sky. This was the first time he had seen this creature.


    "I don''t know. I''ve read about most of the ancient texts in the blood demon Realm, but I''ve never heard of such a strange beast. Perhaps if I want to know its identity, I''ll have to see its entire body''s form."


    His expression was solemn, and his eyes were filled with deep fear.


    "The ancient texts of my Dark Abyss also do not have any records regarding this beast ¡­" Blackie''s brows were also tightly locked together, his fear evident in his expression.


    The two of them were both inheritors of one of the strongest forces in the blood demon Realm. The blood demon Realm Secret Realm that they knew of was no less than the majority of the older generation experts, but they did not know the origin of this beast.


    Roar!


    The blood beast roared and let out a shocking roar. The blood colored transparent bubble that he had spat out earlier expanded rapidly along with the sound wave. Under the astonished gazes of Xue Tian and the other two, it quickly enveloped the entire area.


    "Not good, retreat!" Xue Tian hurriedly shouted and used the Minor Teleportation Technique to escape. He had no idea what ability this blood-colored transparent bubble had, so he naturally didn''t dare to rashly attack.


    At that time, Xue Tian was full of confidence and suffered a loss under the Blood Illusory Realm of the previous generation of blood demon Holy Sons.


    There were too many unfathomable methods in the world. Even though Xue Tian was a supreme reincarnation, he did not dare to look down on anyone, especially this unknown strange beast.


    Sou sou!


    A mass of blood mist and a mass of black smoke appeared as Xue Tian cast the Minor Teleportation Technique.


    Blood Lingyun and Hei Zi simultaneously used an evasion technique, immediately disappearing from the spot.


    Shua shua shua!


    The three of them did not dare to stop and continuously used their Escape Techniques. Only after running thousands of feet did they finally breathe a sigh of relief and look behind them.


    At this moment, the light barrier formed by the blood colored transparent bubbles enveloped the area within a hundred meter radius around the black colored Blood Demon Pool Altar. They did not know how powerful it was, but they could sense a sense of danger within their hearts.


    Roar!


    The strange beast let out another roar and moved its body out of the blood pond.


    Apart from its head, which was a few meters long, the rest of its body was only replaced by a small blood-red tail. It was vastly different from the gigantic beast that the three of them had imagined.


    At this moment, they were separated by thousands of feet from each other. The three of them had a panoramic view of the strange beast and could not help but be shocked in their hearts.


    "What ¡­ What kind of ferocious beast is this? It clearly looks like a weirdo, okay?" Hei Zi could not help but say. He felt that this strange beast was very interesting, with such a big head and such a ferocious and terrifying appearance. However, his body was truly a bit too comical.


    The short and thin tail looked like it was specially made to be funny.


    At this moment, the small tail swung back and forth like a pug seeing its owner. If not for the strange reflexes and the ferocious appearance of its head, everyone would have thought it was a dog demon.


    "There is actually such a bizarre beast species in this world, this is really an eye-opener. What should we do now?" Xue Lingyun asked.


    His gaze was naturally directed towards Xue Tian. After all, both he and Hei Zi had suffered a backlash from the previous attack, and Xue Tian''s condition was much better than before. Moreover, Xue Tian was currently their leader.


    "Let''s take a look first, and make our decision after observing." Xue Tian said in a low voice.


    Under the gazes of the three, the strange beast roared again and again, as if it wanted to leave blood pond. A cruel look appeared in its eyes, as if it wanted to quickly kill off Xue Tian and the other two.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    The body of the mutated beast continuously twisted and turned, creating terrifying waves of energy that struck against the invisible shield. From the sounds, Xue Tian and the other two could feel a terrifying power.


    From the loud impact, the three of them were able to deduce some of the strength of the mutated beasts. Their strength was so powerful that it caused people to be shocked. Clearly, the physical strength of the mutated beasts was extremely terrifying.


    "What a terrifying physical strength. If I were to fight against it with my physical body, even I do not have absolute confidence in being able to win." He never thought that the strange beasts in the blood pond would not only have strange and powerful attacks, but their bodies were also so strong.


    "I also feel that this beast is not simple. It seems to have no flaws." Hei Zi''s expression was also grave. He felt that even though he might have the ability to fight against this beast, it was only a single battle. If he wanted to defeat it, he would likely not be able to do so.


    The two of them looked at Xue Tian, waiting for his decision. As long as Xue Tian spoke, it wasn''t as if they didn''t dare to go up and fight with the strange beasts.

 C265 The seven-eyed beast made its move

    "Let''s go, we are within 100 feet of the altar." It seems like its attack is limited to within three hundred meters, while its body is sealed within the blood pond. With the obstruction of the formless shield, it should not be able to get out. " As Xue Tian spoke, his figure flashed and appeared in front of the blood-red, transparent bubble. He carefully observed and felt for it.


    The two of them arrived shortly after and also went forward to take a look. They wanted to see what they saw from the bubbles that covered a hundred meter radius.


    "Chi!"


    The broken sword, which had absorbed the energy of three lustrous Realm s that were at the sixth level, appeared in Xue Tian''s hand. Its power had increased quite a bit.


    The broken sword slashed down, creating a small crack on the blood-colored bubble. However, the crack immediately returned to how it was before, wrapping up the part of the broken sword that had entered the bubble.


    It gave off the feeling that it was better to cut off water with a blade.


    "What a strange divine ability! It doesn''t seem to have any power ¡­. Wait ¡­." Just when Xue Tian thought that everything was fine, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Weng! *


    The blood colored transparent bubble trembled. In the middle of the bubble, an illusionary broken sword appeared. The moment the sword appeared, it contained a shocking amount of power and sharpness. It quickly flew out and slashed at Xue Tian.


    Sure enough, as expected, even though the blood-colored transparent bubble had grown larger, it still possessed an incredible ability. This ability was able to reflect all attacks. It would reflect whatever one attacked.


    However, the blood-colored transparent bubble could not mimic the real form of the broken sword. The attack reflected from it looked somewhat illusory, and its might was somewhat inferior to Xue Tian''s sword, unable to be compared.


    Dian Cang!


    The illusory broken sword clashed with the broken sword in Xue Tian''s hand. It was unable to do anything to Xue Tian''s broken sword. It emitted a trembling sound before breaking. It lost its power and disappeared from this world.


    Aoo@@


    The strange beast within the blood pond cried out angrily as its body staggered. The sacred art that it had reflected had been destroyed by the Blood Heaven, and it seemed like there was some damage done to it, causing its body to tremble uncontrollably.


    The beast''s body was trembling very slightly, but everyone present was not a normal existence either. They all felt the beast at the first moment.


    At this moment, the seven-eyed beast roared, as though it was infuriated by the fact that Xue Tian had harmed it.


    It roared six times, and at the same time, six blood-colored bubbles appeared one after another, accompanied by roars.


    Wave


    The six blood-colored, transparent bubbles spread out, fusing together with the previous one. The originally blood-colored, transparent bubble was now covered with a layer of a faint, blood-colored, color. It looked especially solid.


    There didn''t seem to be any changes to the blood-red bubble''s might, and it didn''t seem to have any offensive power at all. However, Xue Tian and the other two could clearly sense that the blood-red bubble had seven layers. Its defensive capabilities had increased seven times.


    If Xue Tian had been able to break through a layer of blood-red bubbles, then he didn''t have absolute confidence he could break through all seven.


    "Could it be that this fellow can only passively defend when attacking?" Xue Tian immediately voiced out his guess.


    "I''ll go up and give it a try." Xue Lingyun knew that he was the weakest and immediately volunteered himself. He circulated his cultivation base to protect himself, but did not attack. He took a step forward and attempted to step into the blood-red bubble.


    Bang!


    Xue Lingyun''s footsteps were the first to collide with the blood-red bubble. The sound was very soft and it met with an obstacle. It was impossible for him to enter the bubble, and he was blocked.


    "This blood-red bubble really doesn''t seem to have the ability to attack, it can only passively defend." Xue Lingyun came to a conclusion and immediately tried it again. However, he was still unable to enter and could only bitterly retreat.


    Roar!


    The seven-eyed beast roared, and the seven vertical eyes that were surrounded by the dense dark red barbs all flashed with a savage gaze, as if it wanted to rush over and tear the three of them into ten thousand pieces.


    "Such a vicious beast. It looks like it really wants to charge forward and kill us." "I want to see if I can enter its blood-colored bubble domain without spiritual energy."


    After saying that, Hei Zi suppressed his cultivation, causing no trace of spiritual power to be released as he strode forward.


    Pop!


    This time, Blackie had actually managed to step into the world of blood-colored bubbles.


    Roar!


    At that moment, the seven-eyed beast roared once again, seemingly filled with excitement.


    Swoosh swoosh!


    Two streaks of blood-red light shot out of its seven vertical eyes, piercing towards the Blood Heaven Cave at a lightning speed.


    It was a very powerful force. Blackie''s expression immediately changed as he hurriedly took out her lance of darkness and used all his strength to block it.


    Crash! *


    That blood-red gaze had actually turned into two blood-red spears. Aside from the difference in color and power, it was actually the same as the lance of darkness in Hei Zi''s hands. Its speed did not decrease in the slightest as it shot towards him.


    Clang clang!


    The sound of metal colliding rang out, and the lance of darkness in Blackie''s hand turned into a black sun, blocking the two blood-red spears. However, the black mist on his lance of darkness was dispersed by Blackie.


    Roar!


    Seeing the lack of spirit energy on Hei Zi''s lance of darkness, the other five vertical eyes immediately opened and shot out five rays of blood light that were as strong as before. After the five rays of blood light appeared, they similarly transformed into five blood spears with astonishing power, enveloping Xue Tian''s vital parts and attempting to deal a fatal blow.


    "This is bad!" Hei Zi''s expression immediately changed, he did not know what to do. At this moment, his heart was filled with an indescribable fear, he knew that it would be very difficult for him to block these five blood-colored spears. His strength had not recovered much from his previous battle with Xue Tian, and now that he was fighting against the powerful blood beast, he was already at the end of his wits.


    Moreover, he recklessly used lance of darkness a moment ago just to block the two blood-red spears.


    However, not only did the Spiritual Energy within his body run out, his body had also become extremely weak. At the same time, the injuries within his body had also exploded.


    It was said that a house could be left open to the rain during the night. Blackie was currently in this state.


    He knew that it was very difficult for him to survive the onslaught of this blood-red spear. However, he couldn''t think of any way to escape for a while, so he immediately felt despair in his heart.


    "Bastard, don''t even think of harming my men."


    Xue Tian''s voice rang in time, causing Blackie, who had sunk into the abyss of despair, to see hope once again. It was as if the light of life was flashing before his eyes.


    He didn''t know when, but Xue Tian had already appeared in front of him. At this moment, his body had transformed into a black hole.

 C266 Death seeking roc

    Clang clang clang!


    The five blood-red spears carried a shocking might as they sunk into the black hole. They were blocked by the dozen or so defensive combat weapons that Xue Tian had used his Nameless Divine Art to evolve. With a loud sound, the blood-red spear began to lose color as the remaining energy was savagely devoured by the vortex.


    The five blood-red spears disappeared just like that in front of Hei Zi. The life and death crisis that should have been looming over him had been easily resolved by Xue Tian.


    Hei Zi was stunned on the spot. His eyes were filled with gratitude. He was already doomed this time around. He did not expect Xue Tian to save him in time.


    Without waiting for Blackie to say his thanks, Xue Tian took out the broken sword in his hand, and without another word, he rushed towards the blood pond.


    "Evil creature, die!"


    Xue Tian''s killing intent seethed. He slashed out with the broken sword in his hand, evolving a hundred and eighty thousand sword strikes and launching an undifferentiated attack.


    Just now, Blackie, Xue Lingyun and Xue Tian had attacked together and had already discovered the approximate strength and methods of the seven-eyed beast. Xue Tian felt that it was time to fight the seven-eyed beast for real.


    108,000 black swords appeared out of nowhere, with astonishing power, they shot straight at the seven-eyed beast.


    Roar!


    The seven-eyed beast immediately sensed the danger and immediately roared, immediately putting away the seven layers of blood red bubbles, becoming thirty meters big, protecting it within. At the same time, his single horn released a blood light, which immediately spread outwards after it appeared.


    Whoosh


    In the middle of the air, around the seven-eyed beast, a hundred and eighty thousand swords actually appeared. However, these hundred and eighty thousand swords were all blood colored, and although their power was not as strong as that of Xue Tian, they still could not be underestimated.


    When the seven-eyed beast finished doing all of this, it was obvious that it consumed a lot of energy and its aura was a little sluggish. However, the ruthlessness in its eyes did not decrease at all, and it was not afraid of Xue Tian''s attacks at all.


    Pop


    The eighteen thousand swords formed a rain of swords, causing the seven blood bubbles to explode one after another. The seven blood bubbles looked like a very strong defense, but in the face of the hundred thousand swords, they were not even able to defend.


    Just as the seven blood colored bubbles exploded, the hundred and eighty thousand swords that the seven-eyed beast had created with his horn suddenly clashed with Xue Tian''s hundred and eighty thousand black colored swords.


    Instantly, the entire space exploded as berserk energy undulations exploded continuously above blood pond. The area within a few dozen meters radius around them boiled, and the destructive aura superseded everything else.


    There were actually mysterious Dao patterns appearing in the blood pond, protecting the blood pond but not protecting the seven-eyed beast. The seven-eyed beast was currently located in the area where the destructive aura of the black and red hundred and eighty thousand swords exploded, and it immediately received a terrifying attack.


    Aooo ¡­.


    The seven-eyed beast encountered a life-threatening danger and released a miserable scream. It struggled to withstand the terrifying destructive aura and was about to be sliced into pieces by the eighteen thousand swords, but just as it roared out, the tentacles that had not moved at all reacted.


    "Plop!"


    A pile of blood red tentacles spread out, covering the seven-eyed beast''s body in a meat shield shape, protecting it within.


    The instant his entire body was covered by the meat shield formed by the two tentacles, a strange change happened to the seven-eyed beast''s body. In an instant, his entire body became transparent, and turned into a bloody bubble.


    The aftershocks from the eighteen thousand sword strikes were actually endured as they struck at it. However, as the aura of the blood bubble continued to weaken, its size also rapidly shrank.


    By the time all the destructive energy had subsided, the blood bubble had turned into a blood-red pill the size of a thumb.


    The blood pill released a weak light, and a sweet smell came out from it, it contained a pure and powerful energy of heaven and earth, while the seven-eyed beast disappeared without a trace.


    "Dead? This is a Demonic Core that it transformed into after it died? " Xue Tian muttered to himself and caught it in his hands. It was a bit hot to the touch and also had the heat of a seven-eyed beast.


    Just as he was about to absorb the blood core, the great roc in the Blood Heaven Broken Sword Small World let out a greedy voice. That voice contained a deep sense of excitement.


    The Da Peng seemed to yearn for the Blood Core. However, at this moment, the Broken Sword Small World had restricted the Da Peng''s movement, preventing it from appearing in the surroundings.


    "You want it? "Then I''ll give it to you." Xue Tian smiled faintly and released the great peng with a thought.


    Swish!


    The golden and seemingly mighty Great Roc appeared. He looked at the blood pill in Xue Tian''s hand with a craving look. Xue Tian saw all of this happening and generously threw the blood pill at the Great Roc.


    As the great roc swallowed the blood core, waves of astonishing power suddenly exploded in its veins, causing a hint of blood to appear on its golden body. When this blood color appeared, the great roc''s strength actually skyrocketed.


    Pop!


    A wave of energy fluctuations appeared as the great roc''s cultivation realm actually broke through the Dao entry level realm in an instant. Moreover, this was not the end, as the great roc''s aura continued to rise.


    Pop


    After a quarter of an hour, Da Peng''s aura continued to rise and his cultivation continued to break through. Only until he broke through to the fourth heaven of Dao entry level did he slowly stop.


    However, at this moment, the great roc''s body was covered in a layer of blood-red light, and its aura was in chaos. Obviously, its strength had increased too fast, and it was still unable to control the energy within its body.


    An abnormally wild and violent energy wave rampaged through the great roc''s body, causing it to show signs of being unable to withstand it. At this moment, the flesh and blood between its feathers had started to crumble, and blood was spurting out from it.


    "Not good, I forgot that this blood pill is the energy essence of a beast with the strength of a middle stage lustrous Realm. I have harmed it! "


    He could only use the strength of his own consciousness to help the great roc consume the blood pill as much as possible. However, no matter how powerful his cultivation was, it was very difficult for him to help the great roc much. Those energies were too wild and violent.


    Even worse, it would only end up in the opposite direction. This placed Xue Tian in a dilemma. He wouldn''t be able to help much. If he didn''t help the great peng, it would only lead to his death.


    "Pray for yourself! Since you chose to devour it yourself, then don''t blame me for this! " Xue Tian sucked in a deep breath. After knowing that he was powerless to help, he could only allow the energy within the great roc to expand without being suppressed.

 C267 Enjoy the battle

    Without Xue Tian''s pressure, the great roc immediately could not hold on. As expected, its entire body suddenly exploded.


    Boom! *


    The destructive aura exploded near the blood demon Sacrifice, causing the blood sky to bear the brunt of it. Although the energy was unable to harm him, he was still blown away by the shockwave, causing his cultivation to be pushed back a few steps before he stopped with a pale face.


    At this moment, Xue Tian''s expression was somewhat unsettled. His heart was somewhat complicated. When he thought of the death of the great roc in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel that something was off.


    As a beast, its ability to sense danger was far greater than a human''s, not to mention a Great Roc whose bloodline reverted to its ancestors. It should have long since felt a strong sense of threat towards it.


    However, its devouring expression was clearly abnormal, as if it was not going to be harmed at all.


    The great roc had appeared in a hurry just now, and then it had hurriedly swallowed the blood core. Moreover, its eyes were filled with greed and anticipation as it devoured the blood core. It was as if it did not sense any danger at all.


    Only now did this abnormal blood sky come to mind. He immediately cast his gaze and powerful perception into the place where the great roc had exploded.


    "Yi, there is still life force coming from it, it, it''s not dead yet? "This..."


    If he died, he would naturally feel upset. After all, he had already treated the great roc as his pet, mount, and companion. If it died in vain, then Xue Tian would naturally feel very uncomfortable.


    But at this moment, the great peng was actually still emitting a living aura. Of course, this caused Xue Tian to feel incomparably happy in his heart.


    Aside from Xue Tian, Hei Zi and Xue Lingyun also felt the life aura of the great peng. Although the aura was very weak, it was real and the two of them were immediately shocked.


    "A mystical Ferocious Birds, it can''t die even like this, it''s simply a miracle. It doesn''t seem like it has the ability to reincarnate, it relied on its own strength to survive. Even its body explosion doesn''t kill it, it''s truly shocking."


    "This is the first time I''ve seen an eagle type Ferocious Birds have this kind of ability. Could it be that it has mutated?"


    Hei Zi and Xue Lingyun were a bit puzzled. If they were in his place, it would have been impossible for them to self-destruct without dying. But the great peng did.


    When the destructive aura stopped, a bald eagle appeared in the eyes of Xue Tian and the other two. It was covered in blood, but there was not a single feather on its body.


    From time to time, blood would flow out from the bloody hole. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    If it was any other cultivator below the lustrous Realm, they would definitely not be able to survive. However, its flames of life were still burning steadily.


    "So, it already gave birth to a demonic core when it made a breakthrough. As long as the demonic core is not destroyed, it would be hard for it to die. Even if its physical body was severely injured, it would still be unable to cause any fatal damage to it. "


    Xue Tian finally understood why the great peng actually exploded on the spot.


    When the great peng''s body was unable to endure anymore, it had unhesitatingly exploded its abdomen. Moreover, it had used all of its golden feathers to leave the body with a violent aura and used all of its strength to protect the beast core.


    "He really is a smart Ferocious Birds. He actually used this method to reduce the side effects of his breakthrough to the lowest, and then used it to break through to an even higher realm." Blackie said to himself; his heart was filled with admiration.


    "As expected of the Ferocious Birds by Young Master''s side, it is truly not normal. In this way, although it will be weak for a period of time, after this heavy injury, when it recovers, its foundation will definitely be solid, as if it has gone through a thousand tempers." Xue Lingyun had a better understanding of the Great Peng''s ruthlessness towards him. He felt that this Ferocious Birds was not simple.


    Xue Tian was actually thinking about what the two of them were thinking about. He originally thought that the great peng''s intelligence wouldn''t be low, but it wouldn''t be too high either. However, at this moment, he realized that he had underestimated the great peng.


    The level of intelligence of the great roc far surpassed his comprehension.


    "Good, good, good! It''s rare for you to be able to do this, your intelligence is probably on par with other cultivators, so you should rest easy and recover from your injuries. When your injuries recover, I will find some good fortune for you so that you can reach a higher level in one fell swoop. "


    Screech!


    The great roc gave a grateful grunt of acknowledgement before being sucked into Xue Tian''s space within the broken sword.


    At this moment, Xue Tian didn''t have any healing medicine, and neither did Xue Lingyun and Hei Zi. Xue Tian could only allow Da Peng to recover its strength and ignore it.


    "Alright, now we will enter the blood pond to temper our bodies! "The amount of benefits you guys will get from this will depend on your own luck."


    Xue Tian faintly smiled at the two of them, his words containing a deeper meaning.


    "Since Young Master Xie has agreed, I won''t be polite."


    "Many thanks to young master for your kindness. Hei Zi will never forget it."


    He wanted them to absorb the blood pond''s energy to their heart''s content. Although they were followers, he did not restrict them from sharing the benefits with him generously.


    To them, blood pond was a good thing, but since there were many good things about it, they would naturally not reject it.


    The three of them flashed, and with three pu tong pu tong sounds, they jumped into the blood pond.


    Xue Tian also released the still unconscious Xue Linger, allowing her to absorb the blood pool''s energy by herself from the pool of blood beside her.


    The four of them relied on their own methods to fully absorb the energy in the blood pool that was several times richer than the one from before. They could feel the strength of their bodies being tempered, and the comfortable feeling of their talent and cultivation becoming stronger.


    They felt that following Xue Tian was not impossible. At the very least, Xue Tian was able to lead them in doing things that they were unable to do and obtain benefits that they did not have the ability to obtain. This was already enough.


    Furthermore, Xue Tian had very low requirements of them. Compared to the beginning, they were still very free.


    They knew that if it wasn''t for Xue Tian, they wouldn''t have the qualifications or the power to reach this place and receive the blood pond''s baptism.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    He was unlike Hei Zi, Xue Lingyun and Xue Linger, who needed to slowly refine their energy, and only needed to swallow them into his body. This was because Hei Zi, Xue Lingyun, and Xue Linger were all that needed to be refined before they could be devoured.


    As for the refining process, the vortex formed by the nameless dao runes within his body would be completed in a few moments.


    "I hope that my source energy can recover to fifty percent of its original strength, as expected. Only then would I have sufficient confidence to reach the deepest part of the blood animal desert and obtain even stronger and purer blood demon Ancestral Blood." Xue Tian muttered to himself, his heart brimming with anticipation.

 C268 The seven levels of lustrous Realm s exterminating heavenly blood beast

    As he absorbed the energy from the blood pond for his own use, Xue Tian discovered that the new layer of flesh and blood inside the coarse skin of his body had become more and more translucent. It was showing signs of forming and his source energy was also slowly recovering.


    When Xue Tian had absorbed the last bit of the blood pond''s energy, his source energy had actually recovered to fifty percent of its original level.


    This was a huge harvest, a huge benefit for the four of them.


    Although Xue Linger was still unconscious, she, like Xue Ling and Hei Zi, had received great benefits. Her talent and the power of her fleshly body had both increased greatly.


    Once the three of them left the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, they would have all the good fortune they had received. Not only would their Inherent Skills increase, their fighting strength would also increase.


    Amongst the four of them, the one who benefited the most was Xue Tian.


    However, there were too many flaws in Xue Tian''s body at that moment. They could not be revealed. However, his battle power and talent, including the strength of his physical body, would all be improved.


    However, Xue Tian''s origin energy was severely damaged, so the blood pond energy that he absorbed was almost all used to repair his origin energy.


    "The effects of this first stage of blood pond are already so powerful. I believe that the blood pond in the deepest part of the realm will be even more terrifying. Once I have the Body of blood demon, I will not have to worry about others recognizing me when I return to the Vast Expanse Continent. As long as I hide myself well enough, there will be no need to worry about the Heavenly Dao detecting me ¡­ "


    Xue Tian thought to himself and thought of the benefits of becoming a blood demon body.


    "Since that''s the case, then I must go to the deepest part of Blood Demon Mystic Realm and obtain the purest of the blood pond''s ancestral blood so that I can become a blood demon." He knew that this would be the most critical time for him to rise again. He might even be able to break through to the peak of the Soul Realm in the blood demon Realm.


    After this pool of blood pond''s blood had been absorbed, Xue Tian set off on his journey by himself.


    As for Xue Lingyun and Hei Zi, they knew their own limits and did not dare to follow Xue Tian. However, they were not in a rush to leave either. They were waiting for Xue Tian to return from the altar.


    They had imagined that Xue Tian would be able to create a miracle and obtain the blood pond''s body baptism at the deepest part of Blood Demon Mystic Realm, thus becoming the blood demon body and becoming the first person in the world of blood demon to possess a Lesser Heaven blood demon body.


    Once Xue Tian received the baptism of the deepest blood pond, the resulting blood demon body would naturally not be an ordinary blood demon body, nor would they be comparable to the Innate blood demon body who had awakened their own will. In terms of both combat power and talent, they would far surpass those Innate blood demon body.


    After all, those blood demon body s only possessed a portion of the Old Blood Demons''s bloodline, and were not the first generation blood demon body s. If Xue Tian were to successfully cultivate it, he would be able to cultivate a blood demon body that was comparable to the Old Blood Demons s.


    At least in terms of talent and fighting strength, it would not be inferior to Old Blood Demons.


    In fact, back then, Old Blood Demons was killed by his biggest enemy before he could reach his peak. If his physique could truly mature, then in terms of fighting strength, he would not be the least bit inferior to the void battle form.


    However, the Void Battle Body''s reputation was too great. In the ancient era, there existed the extremely invincible Great Void Battle Body, but no one in the blood demon body was able to truly mature. It was considered an evil physique, and almost all of them were strangled in the cradle.


    After all, the moment blood demon body used his sacred art, all of the blood light in his body surged. The stronger the blood demon body, the more terrifying the blood energy was when he used his sacred art.


    Most importantly, if the blood demon body wanted to improve, it would be very difficult to rely on comprehension of nature to evolve. He would have to absorb the blood of other living beings first, just by this point alone, he would be no different from a demon.


    As a result, the blood demon body would usually be regarded as the world''s most evil physique. All the cultivators in the world couldn''t wait to kill them all.


    But no matter what, the terror of the blood demon body was unquestionable.


    Xue Tian quickly adjusted his aura to its peak state and arrived at the test grounds of the next stage of blood animal desert.


    His upcoming opponent was a terrifying blood beast with a seventh sky of the lustrous Realm.


    "I hope the power of the broken sword won''t disappoint me."


    Xue Tian looked at the two terrifying blood beast that drilled out from the gray desert. Immediately, all of the power of the Blood Illusion dimension exploded out, pressing towards the two blood beast.


    These two blood beast s were also two blood colored pythons, but there were mottled dao patterns on the bodies of these two blood colored pythons, and the might contained within the blood colored horns on their heads became even more terrifying, carrying an aura that could pierce through everything, and even more frightening, was their poison. The poison was terrifying, it was not even under the pressure of the illusionary world, and was able to poison an expert of the seventh heaven of the lustrous Realm to death.


    Even Xue Tian, whose strength had increased by quite a bit, didn''t dare to touch the black venom in the slightest.


    However, Xue Tian''s speed was not that simple. Once he exploded forth, even the two blood beast would find it difficult to sense his figure.


    After the appearance of the two blood beast s whose cultivation had been suppressed to the fifth stage of the lustrous Realm, Xue Tian''s body disappeared. He pushed his speed to the limit and turned into numerous afterimages, erupting all the strength from the broken sword in his hands.


    Pfft!


    Not long after, Xue Tian killed one of the blood beast. After recovering some strength, the broken sword did not let Xue Tian down in terms of might.


    This time, after the blood beast died, they were unable to revive. This made Xue Tian heave a sigh of relief.


    "This level of difficulty doesn''t seem to be too hard for me. After all, the power of my broken sword can be increased through absorbing energy."


    Pfft!


    Xue Tian displayed a miraculous movement technique. Once again, he used his powerful consciousness to find the last weak point of the blood beast and with a swing of his sword, a radius of several dozen meters went into darkness.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this time, Xue Tian''s body was already filled with energy, and he directly used the broken sword to swallow the two balls of energy from the seven heavens of the lustrous Realm.


    Clang clang!


    Every time he absorbed a ball of blood beast energy, the broken sword would release a wave of wild joy and emotions, and the might of the broken sword would also increase by quite a bit.


    "The might of the broken sword increased again. If everything goes well, we shouldn''t be too far from waking up Third Bro."


    Once Ol ''Three wakes up, with the existence of the Sword Spirit, my power will definitely soar once again. At that time, I will be able to have the ability to protect myself in this world, since the Spirit King of the blood demon Realm isn''t as simple as just any one of them. If I want to be able to defend myself, I will at least need the power of the Human King Realm ¡­ "


    Thinking about it, Xue Tian''s body erupted with an astonishing fighting spirit. Two rays of cold lightning shot out of his eyes as he rushed to the next stage of the blood animal desert''s trial ground.

 C269 The Desperate Test

    The broken sword had devoured two energy clumps of lustrous Realm s that were at the seventh level, and its power had already reached the sixth level of the lustrous Realm. If he were to attack with all his strength, he would be able to reach the sixth level of the lustrous Realm, which was a huge benefit for Xue Tian.


    However, Xue Tian could only slash out with his full strength. After all, the broken sword still had too many flaws, so it was unable to unleash its full strength many times.


    However, Xue Tian wasn''t worried. After all, he only needed to kill one blood beast and swallow the ball of energy. Then, he would be able to replenish his energy and use the terrifying power of the broken sword to kill the other blood beast.


    Roar! Roar!


    When Ye Tian had just stepped into the next stage of the blood animal desert''s trial ground, two blood colored single-horned giant pythons drilled out from the gray desert, carrying a sinister and bloodthirsty aura, locking onto Xue Tian. Furthermore, the moment they appeared, they exploded their Blood Domain out the instant they appeared, enveloping Xue Tian''s body, sealing the space, causing Xue Tian to be unable to perform the Void Secret Art, and also limiting his speed.


    The Blood Domain unleashed by blood beast was a power that every blood beast who had reached the strength of lustrous Realm could display.


    The power of a domain was something that could only be broken through after comprehending the power of law to the great perfection realm. Its might was countless times stronger than the power of Laws or Concepts.


    That was a terrifying ability that only lustrous Realm cultivators could possess, and it was called a Domain.


    After the Blood Domain appeared, the area within 100 feet of Xue Tian was filled with blood colored energy. There was a crimson aura emitting from the viscous area. Moreover, there was also a bloody smell coming from this domain. The pungent smell was enough to make one vomit.


    "What a disgusting domain, it''s as if I''m filled with blood everywhere, as if I''m sealed within a world formed from sticky blood. No wonder the life forms of the blood demon Realm were ostracized, this is simply an evil force ¡­ "


    Seeing the two bloody Single Horned Giant Pythons release a disgusting domain the moment they appeared, Xue Tian immediately thought of the situation of the living beings of the blood demon Realm.


    The blood demon Realm seemed to have existed since a long time ago, it was just that it had always been sealed, and only once again appeared in the world after more than ten years.


    Although they had secretly formed a connection with the Vast Expanse Continent, they had never been able to join it.


    In the end, it was all because of the cruelty of their cultivation technique.


    According to what Xue Tian knew from the past few days, the life forms of the blood demon Realm liked to absorb the blood of other people to increase their cultivation. If they were to cultivate by themselves, then their speed would be slower by a lot.


    When Xue Tian returned from the world of fire, he discovered that the entire Broken Sword Kingdom was already secretly being controlled by the life forms of the blood demon. Furthermore, the Battle-King was even pursuing powerful strength in order to cultivate the Great Blood Demon Technique, and didn''t hesitate to kill countless of the Broken Sword Kingdom''s citizens.


    From this, it could be seen how cruel and evil the cultivation methods and methods of the blood demon Realm''s beings were. If they were to expose themselves to the Vast Expanse Continent, they would definitely be hunted down by the forces and major powers of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Their existence was simply a disaster.


    This could possibly be because before the Old Blood Demons died, he used his lifetime''s worth of cultivation to seal the life forms within the blood demon Realm. If he did not do this, the countless living beings within the blood demon Realm might have already been completely massacred.


    After all, an evil force that relied on absorbing the blood of other living beings to raise their cultivation was incapable of interacting with other living beings. They would only be ostracized.


    As Xue Tian felt the suppression of these two blood domains, he immediately erupted with his will of a sovereign. He also revolved his five Concepts to the limit, using them to resist the blood domains.


    Although the Blood Domain was a domain, it did not have much of an advantage over the Nameless Concepts that Xue Tian''s Supreme will had. The difference in power between the two was about the same.


    It had to be known that one was the power of a domain, and the other was the power of a Concept.


    In terms of levels, there was a huge gap between the two levels. In addition, there was also the power of law between them.


    However, Xue Tian''s will and Nameless Concepts were just too heaven defying. He was actually able to forcibly match the power of the Concept with the power of the Domain.


    "Humph, using a domain in front of me is completely useless. You should just die!" Xue Tian let out a cold laugh, but his speed was also incomparably terrifying, making it hard for the two bloody pythons to react.


    Pfft!


    Xue Tian circulated the broken sword in his hand with all his strength and it turned into a pitch-black sword ray as it chopped out. Immediately, a Realm blood beast hacked and killed it.


    "Die!"


    He moved extremely fast, leaving afterimages in the air as he circled around the blood beast. Very soon, he found the flaw of the blood beast and killed it with his sword.


    The two blood beast of the eighth stage of the lustrous Realm had actually died and their Dao dissipated under Xue Tian''s various unfathomable methods, becoming nutrients for the broken sword. This caused the broken sword''s might to recover quite a bit once again, and reach an even more terrifying level.


    "The broken sword''s might has already been restored to the seventh stage of the lustrous Realm, but it''s a pity that it can only be used a few times. If I want to pass the next stage of the test, it might become even more difficult, and I can faintly sense that the final stage won''t be that easy." Xue Tian felt an indescribable unease in his heart. This uneasiness came from the next trial.


    Before, when the second blood pond tested the last stage, each blood beast needed to be killed three times. Moreover, after the blood beast died, it would even self-destruct, emitting a terrifying destructive force.


    Since the last test of the second floor was so difficult, the final test of the last floor was probably not that simple either.


    "However, as long as you successfully pass the test, you will be baptized by the purest blood pond. Achieving the most perfect blood demon body the day after tomorrow is only a matter of time." Xue Tian''s body erupted with an unprecedented fighting spirit. He said, "So, no matter what, even if I have to go all out, I will definitely succeed."


    With determination in his heart, Xue Tian took a deep breath and stepped into the final test.


    Roar


    Just as he entered the gray mass of blood animal desert, a total of nine gigantic, blood-red, single-horned pythons drilled out from the ground. These nine blood colored single-horned pythons'' horns were especially huge, occupying one-third of the python''s body. A sharp aura that could pierce through the heavens erupted from within, causing the air to tremble.


    Moreover, the might of these nine blood colored single-horned pythons had actually reached the ninth level of the lustrous Realm.


    "What a fearsome test, the number of blood beast is actually a whole nine, and every single one of them even have the strength of the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the lustrous Realm. Since there is no way out, we can only fight with all our might! " Xue Tian''s eyes revealed an unprecedented look of concentration. The battle intent in his body surged as he charged towards the nine bloody pythons.

 C270 Killing blood demon Beasts with all ones might

    These nine blood colored single-horned pythons were actually very close to the original appearance of the blood demon''s progenitor. They could be called blood demon Beasts.


    It was said that the blood demon''s ancestors cultivated the blood demon into a human body, and then married into a human race. That was how the blood demon clan of the blood demon world came into being.


    The blood demon race included the humans of the blood demon Realm and the humans of the Dark Abyss. There was also the blood beast race.


    However, the blood beast in front of him, in terms of form, was already close to the original body of the blood demon ancestor.


    Facing these nine blood demon s with terrifying strength and the strength of the seventh stage of the lustrous Realm after being oppressed by the Blood Illusory Realm, Xue Tian was not afraid in the slightest. He increased his speed and continuously shifted his position, attempting to disrupt the formation of the nine blood demon beasts.


    "As long as their formations are disordered and one of them falls off, I can quickly kill it and use its energy to increase the might of the broken sword. From there, I can kill them one by one and ultimately kill all of them." Xue Tian had a perfect plan.


    However, these nine blood demon s clearly possessed a high level of intelligence, smarter than all the blood beast from before.


    When they looked at the broken sword in Xue Tian''s hand, they felt an intense sense of life or death crisis. Their savage eyes were actually filled with fear.


    They had always been one. No matter how much Xue Tian changed his position, they still maintained a mutually supportive formation with a high sense of vigilance and teamwork.


    "What a powerful beast. It can actually do this. It seems that their intelligence has increased by a lot. This battle will be even more difficult!" Xue Tian ran away as fast as he could while thinking of a countermeasure.


    The nine blood demon formations had not been in chaos the entire time. This was a very bad situation for Xue Tian, and made him want to break them one by one.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    The nine blood demon Beasts released bloodthirsty roars. They had a strong desire for the human youth''s flesh and blood in front of them, wanting nothing more than to pounce on him and devour him.


    After all, they were already blood beast s, so the benefits of blood for them was too great. Not only was it delicious, it could also increase their strength.


    However, the youth in front of them was simply too fast, almost reaching the peak of the lustrous Realm, which was much faster than the speed at which they were not being suppressed at all. Currently, their strengths were being suppressed by the Blood Illusion dimension, so naturally, it was difficult for them to catch up to the youth in front of them.


    Sou sou sou!


    The youth''s speed was too fast, and he was able to easily shake off the blood demon s and deal with them with ease, causing their attacks to miss and making it impossible for even his body to touch them.


    "What should I do? I can kill one or two of these nine blood beast, but I can barely kill off three of them. I might have paid a heavy price to kill all of them, but if four were to attack me at the same time, I will not be able to defeat any of them.


    Xue Tian calculated in his mind, but he could not think of any way to deal with the nine blood beast.


    "In terms of momentum, they are all one entity. I have no way of dealing with them with the same Qi. If I attack one, the other nine will resist at the same time. As a result, I can''t even harm them."


    "Right..."


    He still had a total of seven forbidden weapons, but these forbidden weapons were mostly broken, and even if they self-destructed, their power would be limited. It might have a destructive effect against blood beast of the fifth stage of the lustrous Realm, but against nine blood beast of the seventh stage, who had suppressed their strength, it was clearly of no use.


    "Although it is difficult for seven of my forbidden weapons to self-destruct to deal much damage, if I were to use them for defense ¡­"


    Thinking about that, Xue Tian''s eyes lit up. He no longer hesitated and used the vast energy in his body to protect himself with the seven forbidden weapons. He began to take risks and prepared to use the seven forbidden weapons to protect himself.


    "Whiz!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    Xue Tian did not stop, he turned back and rushed straight towards the nine blood beast s as if they were throwing their lives away, he actually did not have any intention of resisting, at the same time he held the broken sword in his hand, he pushed the might of the broken sword to the limit, and directly slashed towards the closest blood beast.


    The nine blood demon Beasts were obviously surprised for a moment. They did not expect the youth to be so bold as to dare to fight them head on. Even the blood demon at the very front had a look of disdain flash past its eyes. Even though it had sensed an incomparably strong sense of danger from that pitch-black broken sword, it had absolute confidence in blocking it, because it was not a blood demon beast. It also had eight of its companions whose auras were one with it.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    Immediately, the blood demon Beasts roared in anger, the roar was filled with berserk and disdain, the sparkling blood-red horn on their heads suddenly activated its power, as though it had turned into a spear that could not be broken, and was about to pierce through to block the blood colored broken sword.


    Weng! *


    But right at this moment, Xue Tian suddenly displayed a tyrannical soul attack, causing the power that the blood beast were gathering to their limits to be temporarily unable to be unleashed because of their soul''s absent-mindedness.


    Pfft!


    It was also at this moment that Xue Tian turned into the only thing in the still world. His speed was a bit faster than before and the might of the broken sword in his hand had already been pushed to the limit as he slashed towards the blood demon beast in front of him.


    One of the nine blood demon was killed by Xue Tian''s broken sword and slowly turned into a ball of blood beast energy.


    Roar


    The remaining eight blood demon s returned to their senses at this moment, and immediately roared out loud. In their fury, they used their full strength to pull out their horns, which had long been pushed to the extreme.


    Weng


    Eight horns flew out from the heads of the eight blood beast, bringing with it a large amount of blood. They carried a terrifying might as they penetrated through everything, wanting to kill Xue Tian under their terrifying might.


    They wanted to deal a fatal blow to Xue Tian. The moment this strike appeared, the surrounding space was locked down. It was as if the air was filled with sticky blood that caused his movements to slow down.


    The eight blood spears were simply too fast. There was no way for Xue Tian to dodge them; he could only meet them head on.


    At this moment, the might of Xue Tian''s broken sword had been temporarily exhausted. Just now, in order to kill one of the blood demon s in a single strike, he had used up all of the broken sword''s energy. The broken sword had already lost its proper might, and if Xue Tian wanted to block the eight blood-red horns, he could only rely on himself.


    However, no matter how heaven-defying his battle prowess was, and how much more powerful he was protected by the seven forbidden weapons, he had no confidence in being able to defend against them.


    "Block it! You must block it! Even if you have to seriously injure me, you must block it!" Xue Tian thought to himself. His heart was beating incessantly as he encouraged himself, hoping that the gears of fate would help him when they worked.

 C271 One life for one life

    Xue Tian didn''t have absolute confidence in being able to protect himself. After all, the defensive power of a forbidden weapon was limited. Even if it self-destructed, its power would be limited. However, Xue Tian still wanted to give it a try.


    Pfft!


    It was only the power of one blood-red horn. It pierced through two entire forbidden weapons and entered the third forbidden weapon, causing the already shattered third forbidden weapon to explode along with it.


    The power of one corner was actually so terrifying that it destroyed three of Xue Tian''s forbidden weapons.


    Pfft!


    Another blood-red horn arrived and pierced through the other two broken Forbidden Artifacts. In addition, the third one also lost its power.


    At this moment, the remaining blood-red horn appeared once again, showing no signs of stopping.


    This time, the remaining six blood-red horns flew over at the same time. Instantly, the forbidden weapon outside of Xue Tian''s body was pierced through. The remaining power was not reduced by much as it shot towards Xue Tian''s body in unison.


    Dian Cang! Dian Cang!


    In that instant, Xue Tian used all of his strength to move the broken sword. He struck the two blood-red horns, causing them to miss their trajectory and no longer be able to attack Xue Tian.


    When the broken sword and the two horns collided, Xue Tian''s body was sent flying out of control. On the way, the remaining four blood-red horns continued to chase after Xue Tian at the fastest speed possible.


    This was a sure-kill. The remaining four horns'' power had reached the peak of the seventh stage of the lustrous Realm. Xue Tian, who was already injured by the first two horns, was unable to contend against them.


    With a poof, Xue Tian unleashed the Nameless Divine Art, but it was unable to stop the terrifying power of the four blood-red horns. Four bloody holes immediately appeared on his body, and the violent blood energy constantly exploded within the four bloody holes in his body.


    "Ah... "Set it for me!"


    Xue Tian''s stomach and chest were pierced through. This was because his fighting techniques were extremely terrifying. He had barely avoided the fatal injuries on his body, minimizing the damage. If it were an ordinary person, they would have already died under these four blood-red horns.


    He could no longer make a sound. He could only use his Will to crazily roar as he used his incomparably strong spiritual sense to tightly seal the body that was about to explode, preventing it from exploding.


    Fortunately, the power of Xue Tian''s divine sense was extremely heaven-defying and had reached the true peak of lustrous Realm. He forcefully suppressed the berserk suppression of his body, preventing it from exploding.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish!


    The eight blood-red horns flew back and landed on the heads of the eight blood demon s. Their bodies trembled;


    Just then, they had attacked with all their might, not holding back in the slightest. They had almost killed Xue Tian on the spot.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The eight blood beast s were stunned. They did not expect that under their combined strength, they would still be unable to kill this youth who looked like a genius from Soul Realm. This was unbearable for them.


    Chi !


    As the eight pitch black balls of venom appeared from their mouths, the surrounding space warped, as if it was being corroded by the incomparably terrifying venom. The eight pitch black balls of venom appeared from their mouths, as the entire space warped, as though it was being corroded by the incomparably terrifying venom.


    "Not good, these beasts'' intelligence is too high!"


    Xue Tian had just temporarily suppressed the seal on his injuries when he sensed an even more frightening life and death crisis. He did not doubt that the poison would immediately turn him into nothingness the moment he came into contact with it.


    From the eight pitch black balls of venom, Xue Tian could feel an aura that he couldn''t defend against.


    Sssii! *


    The eight masses of black venom turned into eight huge black nets that surrounded Xue Tian and wanted to completely corrode him.


    At this moment, Xue Tian''s heart was completely stunned. He only had time to throw away the broken sword.


    With Xue Linger and the Great Peng around, he did not dare take the risk and immediately threw the broken sword away.


    "I can only die once!"


    Seeing the eight large black nets falling down, Xue Tian''s expression changed from shock to calm. Immediately after, he self-destructed under the watch of the eight blood demon Beasts.


    Boom! *


    The tyrannical destructive energy exploded in the air, Xue Tian''s body turned into strands of energy and dissipated between heaven and earth. He lost all life energy and actually self-destructed, he knew that he was no match for the blood demon''s venom and he was unable to escape, so he decisively chose to self-destruct instead. He did not want to suffer the corrosion of the venom that he could not withstand at all, and felt that there was no need to endure that kind of pain.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    The eight large poisonous nets that glimmered in the darkness missed and landed on the ground within the blood animal desert. They corroded a protruding sand dune at an extremely fast speed, turning it from a sand dune into a crater that emitted a terrible stench.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Without the suppression from Xue Tian''s Blood Illusory Realm, the blood demon beasts had long since recovered their strength to the ninth heaven of the lustrous Realm. When facing the aftermath of the self-detonation of Xue Tian, it was simply too easy to block them off.


    The power of the Blood Sky Self-Detonation only caused them to feel a strong gust of wind at the start, causing their skin to feel slightly numb.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    The eight blood demon beasts immediately roared, as if they were celebrating their victory, and also regretting the disappearance of the fat meat that was in their mouths.


    Xue Tian''s self-detonation had caused them to not even have the chance to taste his flesh and blood. This undoubtedly caused them to feel a bit unhappy.


    Fortunately, the victors were them. Moreover, they had lost a companion. This could be considered quite a loss.


    To think that Xue Tian''s life could only be exchanged for one blood demon. This was far more difficult than Xue Tian had thought.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    The location where the broken sword was at just happened to be where the ball of blood beast energy that was killed by Xue Tian was. Suddenly, the broken sword started to circulate on its own, instantly devouring the blood beast energy.


    "Whiz!"


    At the same time the broken sword''s strength increased sharply, it actually flew out on its own, and appeared at the location of Xue Tian self-destruct under the puzzled gazes of the eight blood demon s.


    "Hua!"


    The moment the broken sword arrived, Xue Tian''s figure strangely appeared on the ground. Aside from his abnormally pale face, it seemed as if he hadn''t been injured at all.


    The four bloody holes on his body, which were previously bright before he self-destructed, had now mysteriously disappeared.


    "Die!"


    After using the fifth stage of reincarnation regeneration, he had a heaven-defying rebirth. As he held onto the broken sword that had just swallowed the blood beast of the ninth stage of the lustrous Realm, his energy sharply increased. Without saying a word, at the same time his monstrous fighting intent rose, his body disappeared from where he stood.

 C272 Catch him off guard and take him by surprise

    "Hua!"


    The moment Xue Tian''s body congealed, he used the peerless escaping technique and immediately arrived beside the nine blood demon beasts, flinging out the might of the broken sword without restraint.


    At the same time, he pushed his Blood Illusion dimension to its limits and gathered it into one, directly pressing down towards the blood demon beasts, leaving them in a daze.


    It was not over yet. In the blink of an eye, Xue Tian had gathered the power of his soul consciousness into one, enveloping three blood demon beasts within it.


    This time, Xue Tian didn''t attack all the blood beast with his divine sense. Instead, he attacked with his divine sense to make the other blood beast stronger.


    Sssii! *


    A wide crack appeared in the air as the might of Xue Tian''s sword strike slashed at the three stunned blood demon Beasts. The might of this strike had surpassed all the previous ones.


    With just a single sword, he killed three blood demon Beasts with his full strength. This kind of astonishing result was hard for people to imagine. After all, these three blood demon Beasts were genuine ninth heaven of the lustrous Realm.


    However, Xue Tian''s realm was only in Soul Realm, which was at least two realms away from the three blood beast. If anyone saw this, their eyes would have popped out.


    Your power is appalling.


    Swish! Xue Tian''s broken sword swept out, collecting the balls of blood beast energy from the three dead blood demon s. However, he could not help but be attacked by the remaining five blood demon beasts.


    Roar


    The anger in their hearts had reached its peak. This human youth had attacked them twice, and had actually killed nearly half of them. If they did not kill him, sooner or later, they would be killed on the spot.


    Youth are a great threat to them.


    Once again, they used all their strength to weaken it. Once again, they shot out the strongest blood-red horn from their heads and spat out balls of pitch-black venom, and this time, they were very straightforward. They charged in all directions and surrounded Xue Tian, and they would not leave this place.


    Furthermore, they were going to wait here. Once Xue Tian appeared, they were going to use all their strength to kill them.


    However, they still underestimated Xue Tian''s speed. This time, Xue Tian was already prepared, so when they killed the three blood demon beasts, they immediately used the Minor Teleportation Technique. Before the five blood demon beasts could even react, they had already appeared three hundred meters away.


    He had barely escaped the terrifying attacks of five blood demon beasts.


    "Phew ¡­" Fortunately, they thought I was dead and didn''t use their Domain of Power to seal off the surrounding space. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t have been able to escape. "


    Xue Tian appeared hundreds of meters away. Upon seeing the blood demon''s terrifying attacks landing on the place he was originally standing at, the ground became so bright that it seemed to be unrecognizable. A deep pit that continuously emitted black smoke appeared where he was standing, and wave after destructive wave of ripples had yet to completely disperse.


    Just now, Xue Tian had suddenly appeared and suddenly attacked, catching the blood demon beasts off guard, causing them to momentarily forget to use their Domain of Power to seal the area. In addition, the might of the Blood Heaven Broken Sword was even more terrifying than before, causing them to panic for a moment, allowing Xue Tian to unleash a chain of techniques.


    The broken sword had been replenished with the energy of the three balls of the''s ninth stage blood demon and its power had once again soared. It had reached the peak of the eighth stage of the lustrous Realm.


    This level of power was enough to kill two defense blood demon beasts in one slash.


    The reason why Xue Tian''s sneak attack was successful was because the blood beast did not know that Xue Tian would be reborn. At this moment, the five blood beast were already on full alert, their Qi condensed into one, killing them was already very difficult.


    Roar


    Their attacks had actually missed, and were only able to hit the illusion of Xue Tian, causing a huge crater on the ground. However, they were unable to cause any damage to Xue Tian, which caused them to be extremely furious, as if they had just used their gigantic hammers and hit cotton.


    No matter how powerful they were, the cotton would not be harmed.


    As they roared, they constantly used their Blood Domain to envelop Xue Tian within it. At the same time, they rushed out side by side. They gathered together their energy and unleashed all of their most powerful methods to kill Xue Tian.


    However, Xue Tian wasn''t stupid. He couldn''t just stand there foolishly, but used his Zhi Zun''s will to control the power of the Nameless Concepts to cancel the power of the Blood Illusion dimension, and then used his fastest speed to charge far away.


    "Humph!" If you want to catch up to me, I''m afraid you do not have any ability. " He could only use the fifth layer of the reincarnation regeneration once again, but once he used it, the consumption of his own origin energy was huge once again, reaching less than ten percent.


    At that moment, even if Xue Tian had reincarnated, it would be very difficult to defeat the rest of the blood demon s. After all, the source of power was not even ten percent, so no matter how heaven defying Xue Tian was, he would not be able to unleash his full strength, let alone fighting the blood demon beasts after he was reborn.


    "This time, I must at least kill more than half of them. Otherwise, after my rebirth, I will not be able to defeat them, but at present, their auras have congealed into one. It will be difficult for me to kill them, and I can''t even heavily injure them."


    Xue Tian once again fell into an awkward situation. He knew that this was not the time for him to act. Once he made a move, it was very possible that he would be trapped in a situation where he would never be able to recover.


    Roar


    The five blood demon Beasts chased after Xue Tian relentlessly, but they were unable to catch up to Xue Tian''s footsteps. Their speed was simply too inferior to Xue Tian''s.


    "Eh? Why don''t I just directly enter the blood pond?" Xue Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up. He felt that he should give it a try.


    Sou sou sou!


    Although he felt that it was impossible to achieve it, he still wanted to give it a try. What if it really happened? What if he succeeded?


    They did not expect that Xue Tian would make such a choice. They were still chasing Xue Tian, but in their eyes, there was clearly a playful look, as if Xue Tian''s actions made them feel that they were being a little too stupid.


    Boom! *


    Before Xue Tian rushed towards the black colored Blood Demon Pool Altar, he suddenly collided with an invisible curtain of light and bounced a distance away. Although Xue Tian had already expected this, he was still a little disappointed.


    "Looks like it. "If I don''t kill them all, I won''t be able to get in. In that case, I''ll have to go all out!"

 C273 Crippled Victory

    After probing for a while, Xue Tian did not have any trace of hope. He knew that if he did not kill the remaining blood demon beasts with all his might, he would not be able to enter the blood pond.


    Since there was a test here, it meant that one had to pass it in order to enjoy the rewards. Otherwise, the test''s meaning would be lost.


    It was obvious that the Patriarch Blood Demon had set up this test, and had his own reasons for doing so. It was impossible for one to not receive a reward just by passing the test.


    After all, from what he knew, the Patriarch Blood Demon had already been dead for countless years. With so many years passed, perhaps the trials he had set up would have no effect under the effects of time.


    Not only was Xue Tian''s plan not stupid, it was also the most sensible thing to do.


    "Earlier, within the second stage blood pond, because of the long passage of time, there was a change. I had thought that there would also be a change in this place, but I was still a little too whimsical." Xue Tian mumbled to himself and smiled faintly. A shocking murderous intent immediately rose in his eyes.


    Roar


    The five blood demon Beasts suddenly rushed over. They were not in a hurry to use their strongest skills, and when they saw Xue Tian earlier, they immediately used their strongest skills, but they continuously struck the air. Right now, the energy in their bodies were clearly somewhat weaker, so they naturally knew how fast Xue Tian was.


    Without a guarantee that they would be able to hit Xue Tian, they temporarily wouldn''t use their strongest attacks anymore.


    Xue Tian saw through their thoughts at a glance and laughed coldly in his heart. He did not immediately take action, but used his fastest speed to continuously probe the five blood demon beasts around them, provoking them, diverting their attention, and causing them endless trouble.


    However, Xue Tian could only use the broken sword to release a bit of its power time and time again. This kind of power was originally not enough to hurt the blood demon beasts, it just made them very agitated.


    "Die!"


    Finally, after many provocations, Xue Tian once again approached the blood beast and launched a violent attack.


    Weng! *


    He suddenly unleashed the power of his divine sense which was condensed to the extreme by Xue Tian, causing the learning beasts to become dazed. At the same time, Xue Tian immediately erupted with the broken sword''s power, and this time, he directly enveloped the three blood demon s with the broken sword''s power, attacking them furiously.


    Puff puff puff!


    Just as the three blood demon s regained their senses and was about to resist, they were enveloped by the might of Xue Tian''s broken sword and were cut into more than half of their bodies.


    This time, the blood demon Beasts were already prepared. Even if they had a bit of a trance, they had already used their defensive measures long ago, causing Xue Tian''s broken sword to be unable to kill them even if it was slightly stronger than before.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Huge explosions rang out one after another, carrying with it an incomparably berserk aura.


    The three blood demon beasts'' bodies were cut open with huge wounds. They knew that they would not be able to survive, so they recklessly exploded.


    A terrifying destructive aura immediately exploded within a radius of several hundred meters. A huge crater appeared on the ground and an unimaginably destructive power erupted from the crater, causing countless amounts of gray sand to be destroyed into nothingness.


    In this incomparably terrifying explosion, Xue Tian and the other two blood demon naturally appeared in the center of the hurricane.


    Shua shua shua!


    Xue Tian and the two blood demon s could not endure this destructive storm at all. In an instant, they became a part of nature, with nothing remaining.


    Ten kilometers away from the blood animal desert, Xue Lingyun and Hei Zi were extremely shocked in their hearts. Even though they were separated by such a great distance, they still felt that terrifying destructive aura, and their hearts couldn''t help but tremble along with it.


    "How terrifying is Xue Tian Gongzi''s opponent? He ¡­ Will he be able to survive? " There was a complicated look on Xue Lingyun''s face.


    "It''s too scary, Xue Tian Gongzi couldn''t have died inside, right? That kind of frightening power, even the high stage lustrous Realm''s Brook Cultivators would not be able to endure! " Hei Zi said to himself. He could not remain calm either.


    No matter what, the two of them were currently hoping that Xue Tian would be killed. After all, they had become Xue Tian''s followers and even released Tao Oath, more or less, they had some restrictions. This restriction was like a thorn in their hearts, making them feel a little unnatural.


    If Xue Tian died from that loud sound, it would be the best situation for them.


    Although they hoped that Xue Tian would die, they still did not dare to say it out loud. After all, the two of them were prepared for each other, but if they were to say something bad right now and Xue Tian was not dead, it was likely that no matter who it was, they would end up in a miserable situation once they were exposed.


    As a result, before Xue Tian died, they would not say anything that would harm Xue Tian. After all, they understood the principle of being on guard against others.


    "He... He should be dead by now! "If he doesn''t die even like this, then it will be too scary ¡­"


    Ten kilometers away, Hei Anshengnv, who was about to return to the exit of the trial ground, also felt the frightening loud noise, and had a lot of thoughts in her mind. However, she had an inexplicable feeling that Xue Tian might not die so easily. She had no idea where that confidence came from and thought that it was a woman''s sixth sense.


    In fact, Hei Anshengnv''s sixth sense was extremely accurate. Xue Tian indeed did not die, he had already used up his last chance to use the fifth level of the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· a few breaths before the fatal storm arrived. It seemed as if his destructive aura had erased him to the point where not even dregs could remain, but he still had not died.


    The destructive storm came and left quickly. In just a few breaths of time, the area within a few hundred feet radius fell into silence.


    If not for a deep crater that was filled with this destructive aura and the five balls of incomparably pure blood beast energy floating around, there probably wouldn''t even have been a single person present.


    "Hua!"


    A slender young figure appeared out of nowhere at the bottom of the deep pit. Using a bit of force with his feet, his body suddenly shot out and grabbed five balls of surging energy filled with pure energy from blood beast. When he landed on the ground, his body suddenly trembled uncontrollably, almost causing him to lose his balance.


    The young man staggered a few steps, his face was pale. He was so weak that if his willpower wasn''t strong enough, he would have fainted by now and lost his fighting spirit.


    "What a terrifying test. If it was anyone else, I''m afraid they would not have succeeded. Although I was lucky enough to succeed, I almost lost my life. Luckily, I made sufficient preparations and managed to preserve my life." Xue Tian weakly muttered to himself: "Patriarch Blood Demon has set up an almost impossible test, I hope the blood pond he left behind doesn''t disappoint me."


    After completely swallowing the balls of energy from the five blood beast into his stomach, Xue Tian finally regained some of his strength and walked towards the black Blood Demon Pool Altar with a look of anticipation.

 C274 Blood Body Tempering of the blood demons Ancestral Ancestor

    Xue Tian was cautious as he smoothly arrived in front of blood pond. He used his powerful divine sense to scan the area, and indeed, he did not discover any danger.


    In the deepest part of the blood pond, there were obviously no changes. There were no life forms, and there were no dangers. This group of blood pond s only had a radius of one zhang and green mist continuously emitted from them.


    This was a pool of blood pond that did not contain the slightest bit of blood. It was the blood essence of the Patriarch Blood Demon, and the entire body of the blood pond was a jade green color. There was only a faint fragrance, and this jade blood looked extremely pure, as if it didn''t have any earthly aura.


    Furthermore, there is a dense amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth contained within. It should be enough for me to borrow the strength of a new body, and have my flesh and blood reborn. From today onwards, I will lose my original fleshly body, and obtain a completely new one. Xue Tian''s heart was filled with anticipation. He no longer thought about it as he jumped straight into the blood pond.


    The moment he entered the blood pond, Xue Tian could feel an incomparably pure heaven and earth spirit energy drilling into his body. Within this energy, there was a large amount of life force, and at the same time, it was also accompanied by terrifying pain. This jade colored blood was actually trying to forcefully change Xue Tian''s flesh and blood, and seeping into his bones, as if not even letting go of his bone marrow, not to mention his internal organs.


    "Ah... "It hurts!"


    Even with Xue Tian''s powerful willpower, his entire body could not help but tremble under the invasion of the green blood. He could not help but let out a mournful scream.


    "I can''t stop them. I want them to change everything in my body. I want them to have a new womb. I want to hold it in ¡­" This little bit of pain is not enough to scare me. "


    The Blood God only knew that if he wanted to, he could choose to control the speed at which the azure blood fused into his body, but he did not do so. He did not know how long that would take to successfully fuse with the azure blood; he did not want to wait.


    His parents, including his sister and the wet nurse, were still nowhere to be seen, and his mother was fine as well. He did not have much memories of her, and he had a feeling that her mother was somewhere in this world, and his sister, father, and wet nurse were all missing, needing his help.


    Xue Tian''s father had already disappeared for more than ten years, but his sister and the wet nurse had only separated for two years. Only after that could Xue Tian know for sure whether he was dead or alive, and had not been able to find any traces of him, he had to increase his strength as soon as possible so that he could leave the blood demon Realm as soon as possible. Only after finding his sister and the wet nurse and confirming their safety would he be able to relax a little.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Xue Tian was thinking about something else, and was preparing to release Xue Linger to baptize her flesh and blood with the jade blood energy, but he discovered that waves of incomparably tyrannical energy was sweeping over. It was an astonishing pressure from his mental consciousness, terrifying to a frightening degree, and actually reached the level of the Human King''s Will.


    Xue Tian was naturally shocked by this imposing aura. He then sneered in his heart and used his Sovereign Will and the divine sense of the perfect stage of the lustrous Realm, clashing with the King''s Will.


    Although the human king''s oppression was terrifying, it was still useless against Xue Tian. In the end, Xue Tian''s terrifying willpower evolved.


    If I had released Sister Ling''er earlier, then perhaps her consciousness would have been destroyed by now. Not to mention reviving, her soul would have probably been shattered. Although she could easily resist the oppression of this terrifying will, it was still impossible for Xue Linger to do it.


    Moreover, the current Xue Linger was in a deep coma, so waking up was already very difficult, the power of her will was very weak, even when she was at her peak it was hard for her to resist the pressure of the Human King''s will, let alone when her condition was extremely poor.


    If Xue Tian had recklessly released her to absorb the blood demon''s ancestral blood, the two of them would have been separated by this point.


    He thought that this might be the last test left behind by the Patriarch Blood Demon. If he wanted to obtain his blood essence, he would have to receive a special test from Xue Tian, and the pressure of this man king''s will, must be the last test that he had set by Xue Tian.


    "It seems that since the Sister Ling''er wants to absorb the blood demon''s ancestral blood, I have to first help her resist the pressure of the King''s Will."


    Xue Tian released Xue Linger, using the power of his consciousness to protect her incomparably weak consciousness that was still in deep sleep, and allowed the jade blood to enter her body, helping her to endure the pressure of the spirit king''s will. In the end, only when Xue Linger''s body reached its limit, and fused with the spirit blood of the blood demon, did Xue Tian place Xue Linger back into the space within the broken sword, while he himself started to crazily absorb the spirit blood of the blood demon.


    The pool of jade green blood was filled with the purest of the blood demon''s ancestral blood. Under the frantic absorption of Xue Tian''s blood, it was not long before all of the blood demon''s ancestral blood was swallowed into his body.


    "What a tyrannical blood, I feel that the power of this bloodline is no weaker than a void battle body. It looks like Patriarch Blood Demon isn''t a simple person, but the conditions for the growth of this physique is really intolerable ¡­"


    Xue Tian wasn''t daydreaming because at that moment, his body was undergoing a tremendous change. He didn''t have much time to care about other things and could only focus all of his energy on his body.


    In his own body, while Xue Tian was enduring the terrifying pain of his flesh being transformed by the blood demon Ancestral Blood, he realized that the Devouring Vortex in his dantian had actually been assimilated by the jade colored blood, slowly melting into nothingness under the overbearing blood demon Ancestral Blood.


    Not only was Xue Tian not alarmed by this scene, he felt a deep sense of joy.


    "Let me complete the Sea of the Dantian!"


    The moment Xue Tian saw the black whirlpool disappear, he also started to gather his essence, energy, and divine. He forcefully opened up his Dantian.


    Although the Swallowing Vortex was powerful, it was still not a Sea of the Dantian. It would restrict Xue Tian''s cultivation, making it unable to break through to an even higher realm. At most, it would only reach the level of perfect Soul Realm Ninth Heaven.


    If he wanted to reach a higher level, Xue Tian would have to obtain his Dantian again. Thus, he could only use this great opportunity to reopen his Dantian.


    While Xue Tian was attempting to establish his Sea of the Dantian, huge changes were happening to every inch of his flesh and blood. His flesh and blood were being destroyed and assimilated in great pain, and he was being reborn time and time again. Every time his flesh and blood was destroyed, his flesh and blood would be swiftly recovered by the immense life force contained within the blood demon''s ancestral blood. However, his newly recovered flesh and blood was then destroyed by the destructive power contained within the blood demon''s ancestral blood.


    Xue Tian continued to endure this terrible pain.


    His flesh and blood were constantly being destroyed and reborn, once again being destroyed and reborn, as if it would never stop.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Waves of miserable wails came out from the blood pond. The degree of the wails made everyone who heard them feel fear and trepidation. It was hard to imagine just how much pain the owner of the wail had suffered.

 C275 Self-destruct blood demon body

    If it was an ordinary cultivator, they would have already lost their will to persevere under this inhumane torture. After all, the terrifying pain of flesh being destroyed and reborn was not something an ordinary person could endure.


    As Xue Tian endured the terrifying pain, he tried to open his Sea of the Dantian but his first attempt had failed.


    The Sea of the Dantian instantly became a mess, and became a vacuum.


    "Sure enough, Sea of the Dantian is not that easy to open, but I need to successfully open up my Sea of the Dantian before my body can be reborn. Otherwise, the consequences will be unthinkable, I won''t be able to open my Sea of the Dantian twice in the first try, if it doesn''t work, then three times, if it doesn''t work, then it''ll come again, no matter what, I can only succeed, I cannot fail!"


    If he was unable to open the Sea of the Dantian this time, it would be an unbearable price to pay.


    If he wanted to find another opportunity to open the Sea of the Dantian, he would have to obtain a great opportunity like this one. However, this time, he would not be able to succeed, because even if he managed to get this great opportunity next time, the chances of success would only decrease greatly, and it would be even more difficult to open it.


    At this moment, Xue Tian''s Sea of the Dantian was in a state of chaos. There was nothing at all, and his surroundings were jade colored.


    "Sea of the Dantian, complete it for me!"


    He wanted to open up the Sea of the Dantian, but even if he used all of his skills, he could only temporarily condense the energy together to form the shape of a embryonic dantian. However, the moment his will dissipated, the ball of energy would quickly dissipate.


    Clearly, Xue Tian had failed once again.


    "No, this won''t do. Come again..."


    Xue Tian didn''t believe it. He had speculated that as long as the Swallowing Vortex absorbed enough energy, it would automatically form the dantian. But when the Swallowing Vortex became rich, Xue Tian discovered that nothing would happen to it.


    And now, with the help of the tyrannical power of the blood demon''s Ancestral Blood, the Devouring Vortex was assimilated and disappeared into nothingness, becoming a part of the blood demon''s Ancestral Blood. However, Xue Tian had already tried multiple times to use his great perseverance to hack out Sea of the Dantian from the void, but he failed time and time again.


    It was obvious that the effect of this method was minimal. Although the temporary Sea of the Dantian condensed by Xue Tian with great perseverance would last for longer and longer, it would still completely dissipate in the end.


    "Perhaps, my method is wrong!" By the time Xue Tian thought of this, the new flesh and blood in his body that already existed, was almost completely transformed by the blood demon''s ancestral blood. The layer of rough old skin had already started to peel off.


    The transformation of the blood demon''s ancestral blood to the important positions of the blood sky''s bones, its eight extraordinary meridians, and its six organs had also reached nearly half the level.


    Once Xue Tian''s fleshly body completely changed and he was still unable to condense Sea of the Dantian, his attempt this time would completely fail.


    And for him who didn''t have Sea of the Dantian, she would always be stuck at the level of Soul Realm, unable to break through to an even higher level.


    Xue Tian naturally would not let this happen. He was really short on time and could ignore the worries of his sister and the wet nurse.


    "For me, little sister is willing to let Yang Tianba, who is inferior to pigs and dogs, exchange them for healing pellets. For me, Little sister is willing to let Yang Tianba, who is inferior to dogs and pigs, exchange them for healing pellets.


    Xue Tian clenched his teeth. He was incomparably desperate in his heart, but the more anxious he was, the more confused he became. He couldn''t think of any other way and could only try again and again to condense Sea of the Dantian like a crazed demon.


    "Hua!"


    The temporary Sea of the Dantian that had just been condensed dissipated once again, however, Xue Tian did not stop for even a moment. He did not even have the time to think as he hurriedly began the next time to condense.


    Whoosh ¡­ Whoosh ¡­ Whoosh ¡­


    As time passed, Xue Tian was completely immersed in the matter of condensing his Dantian. He even forgot about the shocking pain of modifying the blood demon''s Ancestral Blood to his body, and focused all of his attention on condensing Sea of the Dantian.


    "I still can''t do it, there''s not much time left, there really isn''t much time left, my body is almost completely transformed, my Sea of the Dantian is complete!"


    However, it was useless, he had still failed. No matter how hard he tried, he was unable to succeed, and the condensed temporary Sea of the Dantian was always lacking something, unable to fully form.


    The reason why Xue Tian had been able to live out his life in the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations this time was simply too complicated. Even if he had been able to revive himself using the [reincarnation regeneration] several times, he was still the same person, not changing much. His body was still Ye Tian''s flesh, and it was only a temporary change of a name.


    At the end of the day, he was still Ye Tian, but Ye Tian''s dantian had long since disappeared under the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations.


    "How could the Sea of the Dantian be so difficult to open? Could it be that after the Sea of the Dantian has been destroyed, it will no longer be born? But I. How could he not have Sea of the Dantian! Maybe only a truly new life form will be able to give birth to a Sea of the Dantian ¡­ "


    Unknowingly, at the very last moment, when Xue Tian''s body was being transformed into the true blood demon body by the blood demon''s ancestral blood, Xue Tian finally had an epiphany. The moment this feeling of epiphany appeared, Xue Tian used his Sovereign''s Will countless times to deduce it, and in the end, he confirmed that this conclusion was correct.


    "Originally, I thought that the moment my body was turned into a blood demon body by the blood demon''s ancestral blood, I would be able to completely change myself and have my body reborn into a new body. However, I still thought that it was too simple."


    Xue Tian''s mind worked rapidly.


    "If you want to become a new life, even if you possess a new body and don''t change your soul, your entire body will be brand-new and will be absolutely different from before. And this so-called ''new body of mine,'' is not a true new body at all, at the very least, your Dantian is not your new Dantian ¡­"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Just as Xue Tian thought it through, a buzzing sound came from every part of his body. It was the sound of their bodies being transformed into the blood demon body s, and from the location of the sound, it symbolized the success of the blood demon body.


    "Since I''ve already understood, then what else do I have to hesitate for. The so-called ''if I don''t break it, I can''t create anything''. Only after completely destroying my body can I truly be reborn."


    Weng! *


    His head was about to be transformed into a part of the blood demon body by the blood demon''s ancestral blood, once his head was completely transformed, it would mean that he would never be able to condense Sea of the Dantian again.


    "Fight!" "Explode for me!"


    At this final moment, Xue Tian''s heart inexplicably calmed down. He couldn''t help but feel an astonishing fierceness in his heart.


    He decided to make his final move. Even if his body was smashed to smithereens, even if his body was destroyed, even if only his soul remained, he would still do it.

 C276 Unbreakable Unbreakable

    Boom! *


    A loud explosion sounded out in all directions, the destructive aura shook the blood demon Sacrifice and almost collapsed because of it. Fortunately, the incredible array formation protected Xue Tian''s body, causing it to explode, the moment blood demon body succeeded, he exploded his own body without any regrets, forming a terrifying destructive force that swept out in all directions.


    Xue Tian was making a huge gamble. Once his fleshly body was destroyed and he couldn''t recover, he would actually lose it.


    This was no ordinary flesh, it had already been completely transformed into the body of the blood demon body.


    In the entire blood demon Realm, and even in the Vast Expanse Continent, there were countless people who wanted to obtain a blood demon body.


    This was a perfect blood demon body, and was not something that any previous generation of Ancestral Awakening blood demon body could compare to. If the people from the blood demon Realm knew that someone had actually blown himself up to a perfect blood demon body, who knew how regretful they would be.


    There would probably be countless people scolding Xue Tian for wasting such things. If he did not want the blood demon body, they could do it too! Why did it have to be like this?


    So what if there were no Sea of the Dantian? It was enough to become a perfect blood demon body, and even if she could never break through to an even higher realm, she could still continuously strengthen her blood demon body. This was the most perfect blood demon body, and if it continued to grow stronger limitlessly, although it might not be comparable to blood demon body who had Sea of the Dantian, it was still not something that an ordinary physique could match up to.


    A blood demon body without Sea of the Dantian would probably not be much weaker than an ancestral blood demon body. In fact, just based on how strong a blood demon body was, they would still be able to stand at the peak of power.


    However, at this moment, Xue Tian had unexpectedly detonated the blood demon body without the slightest bit of mercy.


    This was a loud noise that came from the deepest part of blood animal desert three days after Xue Tian killed the blood beast.


    The blood animal desert which had been quiet for three whole days, once again rang out with a loud noise.


    "What happened? Could it be that this ¡­. Was this caused by the Xue Tian Gongzi? "


    "The Xue Tian Gongzi''s divine might is indeed unfathomable, it cannot be matched against others. Other than him, there should not be anyone else!"


    Hei Zi and Xue Lingyun were completely shocked. They had already waited here for Xue Tian for three days, but there was still not a single movement in the deepest region of blood animal desert, causing them to naturally feel that Xie Tian might already be dead. After all, the loud noise that had alarmed them three days ago was just too shocking, causing them to think that Xue Tian might already be dead.


    After waiting for three days, they decided not to waste any more time. They decided to wait for another day.


    What they had never expected was that today, an earth-shattering explosion sounded out from the deepest part of blood animal desert. This was simply far beyond their expectations.


    In their hearts, they saw that Xue Tian had not died. The loud sound had been made by Xue Tian.


    As for Hei Anshengnv, she had long since left the place, but she still wanted to stay at the exit of the secret realm to check out the situation.


    "What''s going on? Was there still someone that was still alive in the depths of the secret realm? Is he really this powerful? "


    Hei Anshengnv had originally thought that the formless mountain that existed in her heart had already disappeared from the sound of that earth-shattering explosion. But now, after hearing the voice that spread throughout the entire Blood Demon Mystic Realm, the formless mountain that existed in her heart once again abruptly appeared. Furthermore, this mountain had grown even larger, causing a huge shadow in her heart, which made it hard for her to breathe.


    It was to the extent that Hei Anshengnv''s body trembled all of a sudden, as blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth, and her body swayed as though she had received a heavy blow.


    Her dao heart suddenly wavered when she heard this voice. She almost fell into Qi deviation.


    Towards the shock of the three people, Xue Tian naturally did not know that, after he self-destructed his body, even though his divine sense was extremely powerful, it had been severely affected. Even all of the origin energy he recovered from absorbing the blood demon''s ancestral blood was completely destroyed, following this self-destruct.


    This time was not the same as the previous times.


    Xue Tian didn''t use the reincarnation regeneration this time because even if he used it, he wouldn''t be able to truly reincarnate, and would basically not be able to change it.


    This time, Xue Tian did it thoroughly. He directly self-detonated without considering the consequences. He acted willfully, as if what he self-detonated was not his own physical body.


    With this mindset, coupled with the fact that he did not use any supernatural power, he exploded on his own, causing all his flesh and blood to explode into nothingness.


    There was not even a trace of bones.


    "Void Dao patterns, circulate for me!" blood demon body, condense for me! "


    Although Xue Tian''s physical body had exploded into nothingness, his soul consciousness still remained, but it had only suffered a little rebirth. His soul consciousness had long reached the point where he could possess another body and be reborn, but he did not choose to possess another body. Instead, he crazily circulated the nameless dao patterns, forcefully swallowing back the destructive energy that had exploded, wanting to condense the violent energy that no longer existed in his life force into his new body.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    The nameless Dao patterns were extremely tyrannical. Under Xue Tian''s terrifying will, they frantically devoured the violent energies in the surroundings.


    The energy that had just exploded in the surroundings quickly reversed and was completely swallowed up by the nameless Dao Pattern Vortex cast by Xue Tian.


    Xue Tian was already prepared for this. He frantically circulated his mind''s eye power, and did not hesitate to burn the blood demon''s ancestor blood to recover her complete lifespan. He only wanted to increase the strength of his mind''s consciousness.


    While Xue Tian was crazily burning his source energy, the power of the nameless dao pattern had reached a terrifying level. The violent energy within several hundred meters of the Dao grain had been pulled back by Xue Tian, even though it had not completely dissipated.


    Soon, the outline of a person appeared within the vortex. This silhouette continued to stare at the youth until it gradually took the form of a youth. However, the youth was surrounded by the vortex, and didn''t want to look at his appearance.


    Furthermore, this young man was filled with an aura of death, not even a little bit of vital force remained, as though he was dead.


    If one were to walk in and take a look, one would be able to easily discover that the youth''s entire body was made up of countless tiny pieces of flesh and blood that seemed to have been forcefully pieced together.


    How was this a human? This was too ferocious!


    At the center of the pitch black vortex, the youth was completely devouring the pure energy that had been refined by the vortex, causing his power to continue to grow.


    "The Blood Illusion dimension, build my body!"


    When the youth''s body had absorbed all of the power, a voice filled with anticipation came from the void.

 C277 road scar

    Weng! *


    The Blood Illusion dimension transformed into a formless screen of light, entering the young man''s body and fusing together with his entire body.


    The vortex of devouring slowly stopped, finally fading into the void. As the youth''s body fused into the invisible barrier of light that had been formed by the Blood Illusion dimension, there was actually a glimmer of life within him.


    This was a strand of life force that was so weak it could not be detected. However, the appearance of this life force was extremely conspicuous within the lifeless young man''s body. It was the feeling of a drop of red within a ten thousand kilometer forest.


    "Now, blood demon body, wake up!"


    Huala!


    After the appearance of this jade light, the young man''s body seemed to have received a strong stimulus and actually began to wiggle wildly. In just a few moments, it had turned from its original fragmented state and lifeless to a crystal clear and lively one.


    The black aura of death had turned into a green color that was filled with endless vitality.


    After the success of the blood demon body, Xue Tian''s consciousness floated down from the sky and fused together with it.


    "As expected, this body is unfamiliar to me. This is a brand-new body, my blood demon body can now be considered to have completely mastered it."


    Although his body was currently very weak, and his Sea of the Dantian was empty, the excitement in his heart had exceeded the weakness in his body.


    He succeeded. He broke and then stood up, regaining a new life.


    "If not for the entire pool of the blood demon''s ancestral blood providing me endless life force, I would not have been able to succeed at all. Even if I did manage to succeed, I would have expended too much of my lifespan and I would only have one month left ¡­"


    Xue Tian looked at his own body and discovered that there really was a dantian within his body. This dantian was so big that it was terrifying. If he wanted to fill it up, he would be filled to the brim with despair.


    It was a huge pit, like the bottom of a drained sea, with incredible capacity.


    This was the blood demon body''s Dantian, a terrifying Dantian that was comparable to the dantian of the void battle body. In fact, the size of this Dantian was even larger than the Dantian of the void battle body, after all, the size of Xue Tian''s Dantian was 100 times larger than ordinary cultivators, and this Dantian was also exactly one hundred times larger than the dantian of other cultivators.


    In other words, if Xue Tian wanted to fill this enormous dantian, he would need at least a hundred times the energy of cultivators of the same level.


    At this moment, Xue Tian''s realm was also very special. Anyone with even the slightest of cultivation would be able to tell that he was a practitioner of Soul Realm, but no one was able to discern just how many levels of Soul Realm he possessed.


    There was nothing wrong with calling it the first stage of Soul Realm, calling it the great perfection of Soul Realm was just a bit too weak.


    His cultivation level was too bizarre.


    Compared to his dantian, which was empty, Xue Tian cared more about the fact that the origin of his body was almost non-existent, which resulted in his lifespan being reduced to only a month.


    "My lack of source energy is too serious, and it has affected my lifespan to the greatest extent. The lifespan that I have just consumed is not that much, but my physical body no longer has any source energy left. The vitality of my physical body is brought about by the remaining lifespan in my soul."


    Xue Tian was very clear about his current condition. He knew the root cause of his lack of longevity.


    But my current condition is too terrible, my fighting strength is still lacking. It looks like I cannot rashly go out now, I have to wait for Sister Ling''er to recover, and get some healing medicine from her before I can go out. I can only do that if I want to. "Otherwise, if I were to go out now, I would probably get screwed."


    Thinking about it, Xue Tian sat in a cross-legged position. He did not leave in a hurry, but waited for Xue Linger to wake up.


    Xue Linger received the greatest amount of help from the blood demon''s ancestral blood, after three days, there were also signs of awakening. Her body''s strength was already much stronger than before, and her talent and cultivation had increased by a certain degree, and even her divine sense strength had increased by quite a bit.


    All of this stemmed from the benefits of having her severely injured body absorb a lot of the blood demon''s ancestral blood. Now, not only had she fully recovered from her injuries, her own strength had also improved significantly.


    Of course, the one who benefited the most was Xue Tian, but he was too weak now, and it was difficult for him to even stand firm. He could only sit cross-legged on the Blood Demon Pool Altar and slowly absorb the surrounding spirit energy to replenish his body, barely letting out a breath.


    If Hei Anshengnv, Hei Zi, or any other person from Xue Ling Yun arrived at this moment, without even needing them, as long as any other cultivator with Half-step into the State of Brilliance who had reached combat strength arrived, they would be able to easily kill Xue Tian.


    Of course, if cultivators below the Half-step into the State of Brilliance were unable to kill Xue Tian, after all, the blood demon body was terrifyingly strong. Even if they were extremely weak to the point where they could be considered targets, it was not something that weak cultivators could harm.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Xue Linger, who had been lying quietly near the blood sky, finally opened her eyes and woke up.


    At this moment, she was brimming with energy and vigor. Her eyes were shining with a divine light. Her long eyelashes were somewhat in a daze. It was only when she saw the bloody sky that her tide-like memories were released from the depths of her mind.


    Xue Tian''s body was currently in a very bad condition. It was even worse than three days ago. He did not expect such a situation.


    During these five days, Xue Tian slowly discovered that something was wrong. He used his Sovereign''s Will to sense the existence of the Wheel of Life and discovered that there was a huge crack on it. This was not an ordinary crack.


    It was only during these few days when he was meditating and his life was less than a month old that he was able to sense this despairing scene.


    "So it turns out that the reason why my lifespan disappeared is not only because of the lack of a source of origin, but also because of the road scar that I received. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was in a critical state of death, as if the final rays of light had struck, my mind would be clear for a short period of time and I would be able to see the road scar of destruction concealed in the deepest part of my body. Even if there were a day when I was in my normal state, I would have died mysteriously!"


    Xue Tian still had a lingering fear in his heart. It was only today that he realized just how terrible his physical condition was.


    The Great Way of Destruction was actually engraved on the Wheel of Life. It was terrifying to such an extent that even though he had risked his life and reincarnated, he was still unable to break free from it.


    "Fortunately, I discovered it early, or else the consequences would have been disastrous!" It is said that in order to repair the road scar, the only way is to repair it with a treasure that is not a divine medicine or is comparable to the Immortal Deity Medicine ¡­ "


    Xue Tian felt that his life had been extremely bumpy. The tribulations he had experienced were like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "This life is too difficult! However, this is also good. Only with this can my life potential be fully stimulated. "


    He could only comfort himself.


    Just as Xue Tian''s heart was in a mess and his mind was immersed in his body, the power of the incomparably pure vital force slowly entered his body, causing his heart to tremble.

 C278 Dauntless

    "It''s the life force of a priest, Sister Ling''er is ¡­"


    Xue Tian''s consciousness immediately withdrew from his body, and indeed discovered that Xue Linger was offering the vital force to him. It was obvious that after Xue Linger woke up, Xue Tian was in a terrible state, so he did not hesitate to sacrifice himself to help Xue Tian heal his injuries.


    This scene overlapped with the scene from not too long ago, causing Xue Tian''s feelings for Xue Linger to reach an even greater degree.


    In order to save him, Xue Linger actually did not hesitate to sacrifice himself again, in order to help him recover his strength.


    Moreover, the current Xue Tian didn''t have the strength to stop him at all. His strength had already dropped to the lowest point following the condition of his fleshly body, so he could only accept Xue Linger''s sacrifice silently in his emotions.


    With his previous experience, Blood God knew that Xue Linger was not stupid. At most, he would sacrifice half of his life force and cultivation to, which was what he was worried about.


    As long as we return to the Xue Family, we will be safe. Furthermore, we will be able to recover our strength and condition to the maximum. " Xue Linger offered sacrifice to her own cultivation, life force and source of power as she encouraged the Blood Heaven to fight.


    She thought that Xue Tian''s life was about to come to an end, so she didn''t dare to be careless. She immediately activated the blood demon Sacrifice in the Great Blood Demon Technique, offering it to herself, hoping that Xue Tian would be able to preserve her life.


    In order to save Xue Tian, Xue Linger didn''t even have time to feel her cultivation and increase in talent. At that moment, Xue Tian''s life was the most important in her heart, and all distracting thoughts had already been thrown away.


    He wasn''t sure if Xue Tian still had any consciousness, but the last time he had lost it, she had sacrificed half of her life. Xue Tian then slowly woke up.


    And this time, she believed that Xue Tian could also be brought back to life in a manner that defied the will of the heavens.


    During the ceremony, Xue Linger naturally discovered that her physique and mental strength had both increased by quite a bit. She could not help but look at her surroundings and sense Xue Tian''s body once more.


    "Blood... blood demon body? Little Tian has actually managed to cultivate to the precelestial blood demon body, and also has my strength and talent? This ¡­ What happened while I was unconscious? " Xue Linger couldn''t help but feel a tremor in his heart, but he immediately suppressed this kind of vibration when she appeared.


    At this time, she was using the blood demon Realm, so she could not afford to get too distracted.


    Xue Tian opened his eyes. After digesting Xue Linger''s power, he had finally recovered a bit.


    "Sister Ling''er, quickly stop. I have already recovered, do not waste your energy on me anymore." Xue Tian immediately said, he did not want Xue Linger to be the sacrifice for him again, to injure himself.


    However, no matter how one looked at it, they could hear the sense of extreme weakness in his voice. It was not that Xue Tian had done it on purpose, but his body was in such a terrible condition.


    "Don''t say anything. You''re already so weak. No matter what, you have to let me sacrifice half of it first." Xue Linger waved her hand, and a gentle energy immediately sealed Xue Tian. He could only look on helplessly as he felt more pain in his heart.


    Blood God knew, Xue Linger was worried about him, afraid that he would reject her sacrifice, so she sealed him temporarily for his own good.


    "Sister Ling''er, don''t worry. No matter what, I will live on!" Xue Tian was immediately moved. She swore in her heart that she would definitely pull herself together.


    So what if there is a road scar in the Wheel of Life that can almost be split into two?


    So what if the source energy was lacking?


    So what if he had no cultivation?


    At the very least, there were still people doing their best to support and encourage him, even risking their own lives to protect him. He had no reason, no excuse to not become strong, and even more so, no reason to give up on himself.


    "I still have to take revenge. I still have people I need to protect and people I need to protect. I still have too many things I need to do ¡­" I can''t give up on myself! Even if it''s for them, I can''t give up on myself! " Xue Tian took a deep breath. He silently experienced the increasing life force, Essences, and Cultivation base within his body. A monstrous will to live was born in his heart.


    After this will to survive appeared, Xue Tian immediately thought of the ruins left behind in his last two lives. There were hidden treasures everywhere, and he even remembered the two Grass of Immortality that he once kept.


    Originally, he had been afraid of his master, the Immortal Deity Emperor, but now that his life force had been completely changed, coupled with the various terrifying injuries on his body, it caused him to have a fearless mindset.


    "Perhaps, it is time for me to retrieve what was mine. Only those things can help me survive, or help me survive injuries that do not even have a month of life left.


    At most, I will just get caught again by that old fellow. Although I know that I won''t end up well in his hands, this time, my life aura has completely changed, and it''s no longer my original self. As long as my consciousness doesn''t reveal any flaws, he will not be able to discover me ¡­ "


    "For the people I want to protect, even if my body is smashed into smithereens, I still want to live. For revenge, even if there is only a sliver of a chance, I won''t miss it!"


    Xue Tian had already made up his mind. After leaving the blood demon Realm this time, he would find the secret realm that he had left behind in his previous life that possessed the Immortal Deity Pellet and obtain it to protect his life.


    The injuries on his body were too frightening, and he could no longer afford to think about too many things. He also could not afford to think about too many crisis issues. As long as there was a chance of success, he would give it a try.


    Fine. To him, this was a heavenly good fortune, something that would ensure that he wouldn''t have to struggle so hard in this life.


    If I lose, then I''ll just be captured alive by his cheap Master, the Immortal Deity Emperor.


    "Little Tian, you must hold on. I will definitely let you recover. Once we return to the Meng Family and know that you have cultivated to blood demon body, they will definitely help you recover. You will be fine."


    Meng Xiaoyu was still comforting Xue Tian. While she was feeding Xue Tian, she was also able to feel that Xue Tian''s lifespan was less than a month away. This made her extremely worried, but she did not forget to comfort Xue Tian.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and in the blink of an eye, more than half of the day had passed. Xue Linger had once again offered half of her sacrifices to Xue Tian.


    A fearless aura exploded from his body. He looked towards the sky with a profound gaze, as if he could create a tradition of the endless space and see the location of the remnants of his previous two lives.


    "Without fear in my heart, I am qualified to be the strongest. The things that I left behind in my previous two lives, it is time to take them back ¡­"

 C279 Radix Amaryllis

    Of course Xue Tian didn''t say those words out loud, he only muttered to himself in his heart. Otherwise, although Xue Linger would be able to hear it, there wouldn''t be any big problems, and she would inevitably have to explain.


    When Xue Linger saw that Xue Tian had awakened, and was actually staring at the sky in a daze, she was somewhat stunned. She also somewhat worried, thinking that Xue Tian''s mind had suffered the same frightening injuries as last time, and had not recovered yet.


    "Little Tian... Are you okay? "


    Xue Linger called out, and asked softly.


    He immediately looked at Xue Linger with a gentle and gentle gaze, and said: "Sister Ling''er, I''m fine. I''ve made you work hard."


    It''s fine, it''s fine, if you''re fine, then I''m fine, there''s nothing wrong, so don''t be so formal with me, okay? I see that your injuries are still very serious, take out these Blood Spirit Pill s and medicine to use first, after all, with my strength, it will be very difficult for me to leave the blood animal desert.


    Seeing that Xue Tian had opened his mouth, the unease in Xue Linger''s heart finally subsided. He immediately took out the Blood Spirit Pill s and other treasures that were useful to Xue Tian, and gave them to Xue Tian.


    She knew that Xue Tian was able to reach this place, and there was no one around. It was obvious that not just anyone could reach this depth.


    If she wanted to leave, she probably wouldn''t be able to do so with her current strength. After all, she had only been kept in the broken sword space by Xue Tian and hadn''t truly passed the test.


    Once she walked out of Blood Demon Pool Altar, it was very likely that the blood beast''s trial would come again. By then, there would be a huge problem, after all, she had no confidence in dealing with the unknown blood beast.


    "En!"


    Xue Tian nodded his head gratefully. He knew that without him, Xue Linger would only be defeated instantly by the blood beast. Xue Linger didn''t have the strength to bring him away.


    After all, the strength of those blood beast were not ordinary, and Xue Linger''s comprehension towards the Blood Illusion Realm was not very strong, so her suppression of the blood beast was very limited.


    Xue Tian unceremoniously swallowed the storage bag''s spirit pellets and treasures in one go, and completely absorbed them after slightly refining them. The injuries in his body recovered a little more, and after going through Xue Linger''s sacrifice earlier, his Sea of the Dantian had some spirit energy left, which made him able to fight.


    "Sister Ling''er, this matter should not be delayed. Let''s go out right now!" Xue Tian was fully prepared as he directly said.


    "Good!" When we return to the Xue Family, everything will be settled. " Xue Linger laughed, she stood where she was and did not resist, but was sucked into the broken sword space by Xue Tian.


    It was surprisingly able to isolate the feelings of a blood beast from Xue Linger. If an ordinary cultivator used a weapon to bring a cultivator into the blood animal desert, they would be sensed by the rules of the blood animal desert and then be tested by the corresponding blood beast.


    However, this small space called the broken sword was actually able to reach a point where even the laws of blood animal desert were unable to sense it.


    "This broken sword is truly not simple, at that time I did everything I could think of, and I could only merge the sword spirit into the nameless sword, and although the broken sword itself can be large or small, I was unable to change its shape in the slightest, and was simply too hard. Xue Tian had a small surprise in his heart.


    The fact that the broken sword had such a strong ability to conceal its aura did not mean much to him either. The fact that it was able to achieve such a surprising effect within such a short period of time.


    Xue Linger''s aura was completely hidden. Xue Tian walked out of the blood animal desert smoothly and arrived at the second blood demon altar, where she met up with Xue Ling Yun and Hei Zi.


    They knew that Xue Tian was too mysterious, so they didn''t dare to take the risk. Once they offended Xue Tian, who looked sickly, then Xue Tian might suddenly erupt and take their lives.


    "Congratulations on Young Master''s triumphant return. We have been waiting here for Young Master Jiayin and have yet to leave."


    As Xue Lingyun spoke, he made Xue Tian feel a bit strange. It was as if under his influence, Xue Lingyun was extremely arrogant. He didn''t seem like someone who could say such words.


    It was obvious that that expression came from the bottom of his heart and could not be faked. This caused Xue Tian to sigh that strength was the real reason, in front of absolute strength, even if one was a divine dragon soaring above the Ninth Heaven, one would still have to grit his teeth.


    "Congratulations to young master for cultivating to blood demon body, your cultivation base has risen by leaps and bounds, and you will become the strongest warrior in the blood demon Realm and the strongest in the Vast Expanse Continent in the future." Hei Zi''s words were even more ridiculous than Xue Lingyun''s.


    This flattery was really loud. No, you can''t call it fart, it''s a human ¡­!


    Xue Tian was even more astonished when Blackie was able to tell that he had successfully cultivated the blood demon''s body with a single glance. Xue Tian''s opinion of Blackie immediately increased by a few notches. He secretly praised Hei Zi, who was one of the most gifted children of the blood demon Realm, as expected.


    In terms of cultivation talent, Hei Zi was indeed not someone that Xue Lingyun could compare to. In terms of perception alone, he far surpassed Xue Lingyun.


    Xue Tian''s heart was praised and praised by the two people ¡­

 C280 overconfidence

    The five elders were all wrapped in black robes, and there was a change in their auras due to an art that changed their auras. Their strengths were all shockingly at the Perfection of stepping into the Dao level.


    At the very least, they were heaven''s pride level experts that were three small realms stronger than him. They were all cultivators whose cultivation had been suppressed to the Perfection of stepping into the Dao level. He could unleash a terrifying might at a critical moment.


    Behind these five old men, there were also more than a dozen young geniuses. These geniuses all had the violent aura of forbidden weapons on their bodies.


    "What do you want? Could it be that they want to face a great calamity? " Xue Lingyun immediately became angry. The people he brought were all dead and he was the only one left. At this moment, there were actually people who were trying to stop them.


    "You''re courting death!"


    He wanted to strike first and gain the upper hand, but the person he attacked was the person he had brought along. Even though they had hidden their presence, what kind of person was Hei Zi? He was one of the most gifted people in this little world right now, and even had the Heaven''s Eyes.


    At this moment, he decided that these three people didn''t dare to actually act against him. Actually, he was doing this to save them. Only he knew the terrifying level of Xue Tian''s battle prowess.


    If these three attacked Xue Tian, there would be no chance of them surviving.


    When Blackie attacked like the three of them, he secretly sent a sound transmission to the three of them, telling them to stay away from Xue Tian.


    He did not let Xue Linger out. Although he was confident that he could deal with the danger in front of him, he did not have the absolute confidence to guarantee his safety and at the same time, ensure Xue Linger''s safety.


    Xue Tian stood there with a cold expression.


    Meanwhile, a layer of frost covered Xue Lingyun''s face as he stared at the dozen or so people who had locked onto them.


    Facing Xue Lingyun''s question, the five old men didn''t speak. Only a young genius behind them spoke.


    "What do you want? After all, it is not easy for us to reach this place, what do you think? " A seemingly haughty and overbearing lady spoke with an arrogant tone, as if she was sure to eat Xue Tian and Xue Ling Yun up.


    The other ten or so people were also looking at them coldly. It was obvious that their attitude was no different from the woman''s. They only turned a blind eye to Blackie''s party of four and did not care about it at all.


    However, at this moment, Xue Tian and Xue Ling Yun''s powers were not considered strong, and they were all lonely. Especially Xue Tian, because they could clearly feel that Xue Tian''s strength was merely at the level of Soul Realm; to them, he was simply a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    They never thought that the big fat sheep in their hearts would actually rely on their own strength to reach the deepest parts of Blood Demon Mystic Realm, and also cultivate to become another unrivalled blood demon body outside of Old Blood Demons. They didn''t realize that the blood genius was the most terrifying existence among all the heaven''s pride level experts.


    However, Xue Tian''s current condition was too poor. His body was extremely weak, and his aura was incomparably weak. His face was deathly pale, and he had a sickly appearance.


    Not to mention cultivators, even ordinary mortals could easily see that he was in a very bad state.


    "Do you think we''re easy to bully? Then, I shall let you taste what is called strength! "


    Xue Lingyun suddenly erupted from the Blood Illusion dimension, enveloping the dozen or so people within.


    These 10 people were all in the 10 tunnels. They were all cultivators that had been eliminated by the Blood Illusion dimension trial and were currently blocking the exit of the tunnel.


    This side of the tunnel was close to the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, and there was no pressure within a 100 meter radius. No matter what test it was, it was a good place for people like them to fight, but in reality, there were people like them who appeared and wanted to seize the opportunities of others. These Blood Demon Palace had never cared about them, since they chose their Holy Son and Holy Maiden, not some useless trash.


    If they couldn''t even beat someone who was able to enter the tunnel, then they would rather the Holy Maiden didn''t appear.


    The Blood Illusion dimension was a great power for those who could not comprehend this secret technique. They immediately realized that everything around them had changed, and that the blood in their bodies was constantly flowing faster.


    Not long after, traces of blood mist emerged from the bodies of the weaker cultivators, and the blood qi power in their bodies were truly drawn out by the invisible force.


    "This is bad! This is the Blood Illusion dimension!"


    "Where are they? "Why can''t I see it?"


    "We are enveloped by the incomparably terrifying Blood Illusion dimension, so much so that we can barely distinguish between illusion and reality. At this moment, we are underneath the Blood Illusion dimension ¡­"


    "Just who was it that comprehended such a terrifying Blood Illusion dimension? Oh no, my blood is being sucked out of me uncontrollably."


    "Everyone, attack together! Otherwise, we would all die here today!"


    The ten or so cultivators tried to take advantage of Xue Tian and Xue Ling Yun, only to find out that they were being threatened by Xue Ling Yun in one move. The threat of the Blood Illusion dimension was so terrifying that it threatened their lives.


    They had also heard of ways to break through the Blood Illusion dimension. One was to use the power of the heavens to crush them, and the other was to rely on brute force.


    Boom


    A series of tyrannical attacks struck the tunnel, causing the space to tremble. However, their attacks were futile. It was as if the Blood Illusion dimension didn''t exist; their attacks were useless.


    As time slowly passed, they discovered to their horror that the blood in their bodies was flowing out even faster, completely out of their control.


    "No, that won''t do. This person''s Blood Illusion is too powerful. He has to use a forbidden weapon."


    "Yes. Apart from forbidden weapons, I''m afraid that there are no other factors that affect the Blood Illusion dimension."


    "I believe that everyone has a forbidden weapon in their hands. Don''t be dirty and hide it. We can only break through if we work together."


    "..."


    Immediately, over ten cultivators released their forbidden weapons and gathered together to attack the same spot in the void, attempting to break open the Blood Illusion dimension.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Xue Lingyun snorted coldly. From start to finish, he and Xue Tian had not even moved a single step. When he had activated the Blood Illusion dimension, the dozen people had already fallen into a life or death situation. He knew that the terror of his Blood Illusory World had already surpassed that of the previous generation of the Blood Demon Palace''s Holy Son.


    The previous generation Holy Son of the Blood Demon Palace was able to use her Perfection of stepping into the Dao to fight against the cultivators of the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the lustrous Realm, but when he used the Blood Illusion dimension to fight against cultivators who had no comprehension of the Blood Illusory Realm, she was qualified to fight even against the true Great Circle of the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the lustrous Realm.


    The Blood Illusion Realm was precisely this heaven-defying. Otherwise, how would it be possible for it to become the Holy Son of the Blood Demon Palace?


    "Hurry and retreat, the space here is too narrow!" Xue Tian didn''t wait for Xue Lingyun to respond and quickly retreated.


    After Xue Lingyun used the Blood Illusion dimension, he had actually forgotten that the space here was limited. And for more than ten people to self-destruct, the power of several forbidden weapons would inevitably envelop them.

 C281 Kill him!

    Kill him!


    There were a total of five forbidden weapons in the hands of these ten or so cultivators. They were shrouded in a world of blood, and the direction in which they detonated their own forbidden weapons was in the direction of Xue Tian and Xue Lingyun. They were no fools.


    When the ten-odd cultivators released their forbidden weapons'' power, they also retreated. However, their retreat direction was outside the tunnel, the complete opposite of Xue Tian and Xiao Yun.


    The truth was, he did not know that the Blood Illusion dimension did not have much of an attack power. The defensive power was astonishing, but the main reason was that the power of the attack was quite strong. In the face of a physical attack that could not effectively withstand the power of the weapon, it did not have much of a defensive power.


    On this point, Xue Tian actually had a better understanding of the Blood Illusion dimension. After all, he had fought with the previous generation of Blood Demon Palace Holy Sons multiple times, so he now had a thorough understanding of the Blood Illusion dimension.


    Xue Lingyun was pulled back by Xue Tian. He still didn''t understand. However, when the terrifying energy of five Forbidden Artifacts'' destruction exploded, he realized how weak the defense of the Blood Illusion dimension was.


    Weng! *


    An extremely destructive storm energy swept out in all directions, charging towards the opposite side of the tunnel between the two and the dozen or so people.


    However, the dozen or so people in the tunnel were already prepared. Using the powerful protection force that existed in the tunnel, they caused the might of the forbidden weapon to be greatly reduced, especially when they reached the tunnel that was a hundred feet wide. There were even powerful Dao patterns protecting them, allowing the damage they suffered to be reduced to a level that they could endure.


    This was one of the reasons why they dared to self-destruct.


    They did not have the protection of the passageway, so they had to endure the most terrifying attack. Fortunately, Xue Tian''s reaction was quick, and the first thing he did was to immediately bring Xue Yun away from this place, allowing him to escape this calamity.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Although he managed to escape with his life, Xue Lingyun''s body was already badly mutilated. His flesh was damaged by the terrifying forbidden weapon''s aftermath. If not for Xue Tian''s extreme speed, he might have died in the destructive aftermath.


    It had to be said that Xue Tian''s speed was too fast, especially after he had become a blood demon body. His speed had reached an unimaginably fast speed, and by relying on his astonishing speed, he was able to escape the most terrifying destructive shockwaves.


    No matter how weak blood demon body was, he still possessed an incredible defensive power. The aftershocks from the explosion of the forbidden weapon was still insufficient to harm the body of the blood demon.


    Even though he managed to preserve his life, he had suffered heavy injuries. At this moment, waves of tearing pain spread throughout his body, and he did not even dare to grin, afraid that he would cause more pain in his body.


    Gulp...


    Streams of fresh blood spurted out of Blood Lingyun''s mouth. With every mouthful, his face became paler and his aura became weaker.


    "Young Master... It''s up to you! I can''t fight anymore! " At this critical juncture, Xue Lingyun knew that he no longer had the strength to fight. He could only speak with difficulty and place his hopes on Xue Tian.


    "Don''t worry!" Leave it to me, just rest assured. " Xue Tian comforted her.


    Xue Lingyun felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. Her willpower relaxed for a moment, and she actually fainted on the spot.


    Xue Tian was slightly startled, he did not expect that this fellow would actually fall so easily, so he could only accept it into his Broken Sword Space.


    Sou sou sou!


    At this moment, they were already blocked by Hei Zi and the others at the exit. Without the forbidden weapon, they were unable to escape, and when they saw Xue Tian coming towards them alone, they were slightly surprised. Immediately after, their gazes were filled with playfulness, and their gazes towards Xue Tian were filled with disdain.


    "He''s actually still alive, what a lucky boy."


    "Or what? It must be that fellow from Blood Demon Palace who saved him with all her might. I wonder what kind of relationship they have. "


    "Who cares about their relationship, the fellow from Blood Demon Palace is already dead. He must have obtained his treasure.


    "No one else, he''s mine."


    "..."


    Over ten people believed that Xue Tian was able to survive because of Xue Lingyun''s help. They just disdained Xue Tian and did not place him in their eyes.


    Xue Tian indifferently looked at them, his eyes devoid of emotion. To him, these fellows were nothing more than clowns. Without a forbidden weapon, there was only death in his Blood Illusion dimension.


    Although Xue Tian''s injuries had worsened a bit due to the explosion of the forbidden weapon, he still had the same strength as Xue Lingyun''s Blood Illusion Realm. Once he used it, the dozen or so cultivators without it would only die.


    Seeing more than ten people trying to kill Xue Tian despite not daring to fight, Hei Zi''s heart stirred and he sneered.


    "Young master, I''ve already helped you stop these petty people. Do you want me to inform them?"


    Weng! *


    When the ten or so cultivators heard Hei Zi''s words, they thought they had misheard. They only felt a loud rumbling in their minds, unwilling to believe that these words were spoken by Hei Zi to Xue Tian.


    Young Master?


    What was going on?


    This incomparably domineering Holy Son of the Dark Abyss actually called this kid ''gongzi'', and with a respectful and submissive attitude at that?


    The ten-odd cultivators expressed their incomprehension, but they knew that they couldn''t possibly hear wrongly. After all, those words were spoken from Hei Zi''s mouth. Even though they were shocked, they still had this sort of judgement.


    "No need, you are in charge of guarding the passage. If anyone tries to leave, you will be killed."


    Xue Tian''s cold voice once again shook the dozen Cultivators. They didn''t want to believe it, but that was the truth. They had no choice but to believe it.


    "We shall follow your orders, Young Master!" Hei Zi cooperated extremely well. He unleashed all of his cultivation base, eyeing the ten or so cultivators with covetous eyes. The three people beside him also unleashed all of their cultivation bases, ready to act at any moment.


    The dozen or so cultivators finally discovered the terror of the blood sky from all the signs.


    Even the Child of Darkness was a fierce person who was treated with respect, how could they casually provoke him? Immediately, regret filled their hearts, as they finally understood that the reason why Xue Tian was able to survive in one piece was not because of anyone, but because of his own strength.


    Thinking of this, the ten or so cultivators felt a wave of fear. Even those who could safely survive the explosion of the five forbidden weapons were provoked by them, and they were the kind that were provoking those who were courting death.


    "We''re doomed..."


    "Let''s fight it out with him. Who knows, he might already be at the end of his rope!"


    "Only if he dies will we survive."


    "Let''s attack together and kill him!"


    Immediately, a dozen or so cultivators went crazy. Their eyes were filled with despair, and at the same time, a will to fight exploded out, forming an incredibly powerful will to fight. They rotated their cultivation bases as they charged toward Xue Tian.

 C282 total extinction

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    The tens of cultivators attacked with their full strength, unleashing their weapons'' power without restraint. In this kind of crisis, they no longer hid their auras, no longer disguised themselves, and channeled all of their power.


    Powerful soldiers appeared one after another with great power. The surrounding space was warped and distorted by their power. These soldiers were extremely fast and quickly attacked where Xue Tian was.


    Pop


    Dozens of soldiers that could easily pierce through Xue Tian''s figure, be it clocks, towers, longswords, or even saber-shaped weapons, were too easy to do so. However, not a single trace of blood exploded from them.


    "Hua!"


    After being penetrated by a dozen or so powerful weapons, the figure slowly disappeared. Only now did everyone realize that it wasn''t a real person at all, it was only an afterimage.


    The ten or so people who saw this felt their hearts turn cold. They knew that it was the afterimage of Xue Tian. He himself had disappeared without them knowing when, replaced by a strange space that they were very familiar with.


    "This is ¡­" Blood Illusion dimension? "


    "So the one who used the Blood Illusion dimension was him! We''ve underestimated him!"


    "Something''s wrong. This Blood Illusion dimension is even more tyrannical than before. It seems to have a terrifying devouring aura within it."


    "That was an aura that sucked away the fresh blood, and now there is an aura of devouring ¡­"


    They discovered that they were once again enveloped by the Blood Illusion dimension. Although their weapons could still be sensed and controlled, their bodies still possessed a terrifying devouring force and an aura capable of drawing out their blood. This aura was too tyrannical, causing their blood to boil uncontrollably.


    "Enjoy the joy of death! Before you all want to kill someone, I believe you all are prepared to be killed. Since you all have delivered yourselves to my doorstep, then I can only accept your fate. " Xue Tian''s voice was somewhat ethereal, echoing in the ears of the ten-odd cultivators.


    When they heard this emotionless voice, the fear in the hearts of the dozen or so people continued to rise. They felt a chill invade their bodies, a feeling that was extremely difficult to bear.


    "Die!" Die! "Hiding trash, come out now. If you have the ability, fight me one on one." Some people roared in fear, wanting to fight Xue Tian to the death. After all, they were not even able to see Xue Tian in the Blood Illusory World. This was too depressing.


    "Get out here! I can defeat you with one finger!"


    "Break!" Damned Blood Illusory World, break it for me! "


    "..."


    The ten or so cultivators were all going crazy. They had never imagined that Xue Tian would be so terrifying. The power of the Blood Illusion dimension was so terrifying that it was hard to imagine.


    Although their talent was not bad, in the face of Xue Tian, who was only at the great circle of lustrous Realm, they had no choice but to accept the dual might of the Blood Illusory Realm and the nameless dao pattern that could devour everything.


    Hearing the miserable cries of the ten cultivators, Xue Tian''s heart was completely calm. Towards the people who wanted to kill him, he would not show the slightest mercy.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    With a miserable scream, one of the weakest of the cultivators died miserably, his body turned into a pile of ashes. All of his life essence, soul, cultivation, and other things were completely devoured.


    Seeing this cultivator''s death in such a miserable state, the remaining cultivators were all filled with even more terror. It was as if they had entered hell itself, and this feeling of oppression and fear took over their hearts.


    "No ¡­."


    "Ahh ¡­"


    After a while, the two cultivators with weaker cultivations let out miserable shrieks. Their fates were exactly the same as the previous cultivator''s; they couldn''t die anymore and could only be reduced to ashes.


    The mournful wails sent chills down one''s spine.


    Some of the older generation cultivators could no longer hold back. They wanted to fight to the death for the Heaven''s Pride behind them, but there were also people who felt that they were doomed. They did not want to die in a sullen manner and wanted to use their combat prowess to break open the Blood Illusion dimension.


    "This old man will fight you to the death. Even if I am killed by the Laws, I will break through your Blood Illusion dimension."


    "Count me in!"


    "If anything, it would be death. With his aggrieved death, it would be better to just die with all his might."


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    With three buzzing sounds, the three senior cultivators undid the seals, allowing their battle prowess to reach its peak.


    The instant their strength returned to its peak, they felt a terrifying pressure descending. This pressure was akin to the might of the heavens. They immediately felt blood flowing from their noses and mouths, unable to withstand the terrifying pressure.


    It was the power of laws that wanted to crush them alive and kill them.


    They knew that they were doomed, and determination filled their eyes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three loud explosions resounded in all four directions. The three elders of the lustrous Realm were all blown up by the strong power and were extremely powerful. Even though they were suppressed by the power of the Ancient Code, they were still able to produce a terrifying destructive force.


    Before this destructive power exploded forth, Xue Tian had long ago fled far away. This wave of destructive power wasn''t able to harm him at all.


    As for Blackie and the others, they were at the outermost region of the passageway. With the Dao patterns protecting them, even if they were ten times more powerful, they would still be unable to spread to the outside world.


    As for the remaining cultivators, they were all at the center of the storm of destruction. They were all severely injured, and some of them even fainted from the destructive force, resulting in heavy casualties.


    This time, they had not only lost three experts, but they had also suffered serious injuries. They had all become prey that the Blood Heaven had devoured.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The bodies of the ten-odd cultivators were all devoured by the dual powers of Xue Tian''s Nameless Dao Rune and Blood Illusion dimension, turning them into nutrients for himself.


    "Phew ¡­" Not bad, not bad. Just when I was worrying about my body being too weak, I never thought that you all would actually send yourselves to my doorstep, it is really good for me, in order to repay you all, I will take you storage bag and Battle Soldiers, I hope you guys can give up well in your next lives! " Xue Tian sighed as he swallowed all the combat weapons with the broken sword, while all the treasures within the storage bag were completely refined by him.


    After doing all of this, Xue Tian''s strength had recovered quite a bit, especially after being replenished by the life essence of a dozen or so cultivators, his origin energy had actually recovered to twenty percent and his injuries had even fully recovered. His Sea of the Dantian had also expanded considerably, recovering nearly thirty percent.


    Furthermore, after the broken sword had devoured more than a dozen combat weapons and several other cultivators and storage bag s, it had also regained quite a bit of its power, reaching a terrifying level. Furthermore, after the broken sword had devoured the weapons and materials, there was actually a considerable amount of pure energy being sent back, allowing Xue Tian''s Sea of the Dantian to recover to nearly half of its original level.


    "I didn''t expect that before we left the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, there would be someone who would come knocking."


    Xue Tian smiled in satisfaction and released Xue Linger and Xue Lingyun. At this moment, Xue Lingyun had not woken up, and Xue Tian was not in a hurry to leave either.


    When Xue Lingyun woke up, it was time for them to leave Blood Demon Mystic Realm.


    Not long after Xue Tian sat down, he suddenly discovered a strange aura circulating. This aura came from the void. To be exact, it came from the invisible laws within the tunnel.

 C283 old ancestral method

    He felt that this invisible law seemed to be related to the Blood Illusion dimension. This was something that he could only sense based on the special nature of the blood demon body, and it was something that even Xue Lingyun, who had the same level of perception as him, could not sense.


    "This aura ¡­"


    Within the invisible laws of this passage, Xue Tian felt a special concept. He closed his eyes and actually found ten strange masses of light in his mind. This mass of light seemed to have some sort of special ability that caused Xue Tian to be interested.


    Xue Tian''s Divine Sense slowly moved towards the ten balls of light that had mysteriously appeared in his Divine Sense.


    Shua shua shua!


    As the blood sky closed in, the ten clumps of light actually flew up and drilled into his body.


    This scene caused Xue Tian to be shocked. Only after discovering that he didn''t feel anything amiss did he heave a sigh of relief.


    "What is this?" Why is it fused with my divine sense body? "


    Weng! *


    As Xue Tian thought of this, he suddenly felt a buzz in his head, and the world in front of him changed. It was not the world within the passageway, nor was it his Sea of Consciousness. Rather, it was a world that was emitting this endless blood colored aura.


    These blood beast looked to be endless, they were all in the shape of blood pythons, only that each of them had a crystal clear and sinister blood-red horn on their heads.


    From their appearances, they looked exactly the same as the Old Blood Demons''s main body.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Countless blood beast headed towards the Blood Sky Flying Snake. They gathered together to form two gigantic blood demon beasts, and the terrifying aura coming from them was boundless. It caused the entire blood colored world to tremble.


    I''m afraid that their strength has already reached an inconceivable level. I thought that with the current power of their consciousness, they could not detect their strength, but it seems that they were not attacking me. Although they were flying towards me, they did not have any killing intent towards me. Xue Tian muttered to himself as he tried his best to see the form of the two blood demon.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, the two gigantic and boundless blood demon s turned into a blood crescent like blade and slashed towards the sky, slashing the entire Blood-red World into two.


    However, this blood-red world quickly healed itself, causing people to feel indescribably shocked.


    The other blood demon turned into a blood shield, and the moment the blood shield appeared, it absorbed the blood color from the surroundings, causing the Blood-red World to suddenly turn gray, only the blood shield emitted a resplendent blood light. On the blood shield, Xue Tian felt an unbelievable defensive power, as though even the most terrifying attack from a Venerable family was unable to break it.


    Sssii! *


    The blood moon had once again appeared, cutting through everything. The sharpest light cut into the blood shield, and with a cry, the entire world cried out. However, the blood shield did not shatter, and it just stood there.


    The blade of the blood moon did not shatter, but like the shield, its color dimmed.


    The two terrifying weapons clashed, and they were evenly matched.


    The blood crescent seemed to be able to split apart everything in its path, even the heaven and earth, but it was unable to cut through the blood shield''s defense.


    The defensive power of the blood shield seemed unrivalled. However, under the attack of the blood moon, the light dimmed and the original might was lost.


    "Blood Demon Chop, blood demon Shield!"


    These were the two types of forbidden arcane s recorded in the Great Blood Demon Technique, one attacking and one defending. Combined with the Blood Illusion dimension, they could achieve perfection.


    The Blood Demon Chop, the blood demon Shield, and the Blood Illusory World were the most powerful places in the blood demon body.


    "So this is the true inheritance of the blood demon body. It is powerful enough, it is worthy of being called an invincible body that can match up to the Void Battle Body. I never thought that one day I would have one of the most powerful battle forms in the world. " Xue Tian''s heart was filled with joy.


    He had never imagined that the last inheritance of the blood demon body would appear in these ten tunnels.


    "It looks like the Old Blood Demons had long since made plans for me to rely on my great ability to calculate everything ¡­"


    He had a strange feeling towards the Patriarch Blood Demon in his heart. He felt that the Patriarch Blood Demon was probably an incomparably terrifying existence at that time, or else how could it be so heaven defying. Even if he had not reached the Martial Saint Realm, he would not have been far from it. Otherwise, he would not have been able to perform such calculations.


    In truth, Xue Tian had also thought of another possibility. Before his death, blood demon body, this kind of supreme physique should have had the ability to temporarily predict the future, and for Xue Tian to obtain his inheritance, he had already known about it at the last moment.


    Just as Xue Tian was thinking this, a kind-looking middle-aged man appeared out of nowhere. He wore a blood-red robe, and his body appeared very illusory.


    This middle-aged man didn''t have a shred of life force on him, he was just a strand of will.


    The middle-aged man looked at him with a smile, as though he could see through everything.


    "To think that the descendant who obtained my inheritance would be a supreme reincarnation, you must be joking!" The middle-aged man instantly saw through Xue Tian''s identity and lamented, "But no matter what, I hope that after you grow up, you can help me take revenge."


    After the middle-aged man found out about Xue Tian''s identity, he did not hold much hope anymore. After all, he knew that the supreme reincarnation''s identity was not something that he could ask for.


    "Since you said that I''m your descendant in this life, then why don''t I call you Old Ancestor! "The Old Ancestor only needs to say out his enemies. Once Xue Tian is strong enough, he will definitely avenge the Old Ancestor. This will be considered as repaying the Old Ancestor''s kindness in passing on his dao."


    There was a complicated look in Xue Tian''s eyes. Within the complexity, there was also absolute sincerity.


    "Hahaha... Even though you are a supreme reincarnation, I can tell that you have lived for less than a thousand years. Compared to my age, there really is a huge gap. " The middle-aged man nodded his head in satisfaction and said,


    "You are willing to take revenge for me, but I can''t let you suffer grievances. After all, you are my junior, so let me use the last of my strength to help you today! When the time is right, my final brand will appear again, and I will inform you of my enemies. As for now ¡­ This is not the time. "


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath. An enormous blood demon appeared within the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, right at where Xue Tian was.


    With a wave of his hand, the blood demon turned into a stream of blood colored energy that entered Xue Tian''s body of consciousness.


    This was a power that contained a vast amount of life force. It precisely entered Xue Tian''s consciousness and drilled into the Wheel of Life that was on the verge of splitting open deep within his body, temporarily attaching the two road scar s together.


    "Hua!"


    After finishing all of this, the middle-aged man''s figure disappeared into nothingness, as if he had never appeared in the first place.


    "I never thought that Patriarch Blood Demon would actually give me the last bit of my Source energy, and stabilize my road scar for the time being. I can feel that my lifespan has increased by a lot once again, reaching three months."


    He thought that when he was strong enough in the future, he would definitely help the Patriarch Blood Demon kill his enemies. However, the Patriarch Blood Demon had already been dead for countless of years, so he had no idea what era Xue Tian came from.


    If he was still alive, how strong was he?

 C284 Divergent opinions

    The words of the Patriarch Blood Demon naturally had its own deeper meaning. If his enemy was already dead, then there was no need to let Xue Tian take revenge for him.


    However, it could also be because he only had a sliver of consciousness and did not know that the world had changed greatly.


    However, Xue Tian didn''t even know what era the Patriarch Blood Demon was from. He could only find out one day when he had enough power.


    Just as the Patriarch Blood Demon had said, once his strength was sufficient, he would naturally inform the great enemy.


    Suppressing the complicated feelings in his heart, Xue Tian tried to comprehend his own body. He found that the ten balls of light that had fused with his Divine Sense had appeared once again.


    These ten clumps of light emitted a faint layer of dense light, and their auras still changed. Waves of extremely pure and vast auras were emitted from them.


    "Such pure and large source energy, it''s actually source energy. I didn''t even notice just now, it might be the Patriarch Blood Demon''s reward for me."


    He was ecstatic and immediately devoured the source energy.


    Suddenly, a vigorous and vigorous life force appeared in his spiritual sense and entered his body. In an instant, it completely restored the source energy that he had lost, and all of the remaining source energy flowed out to nourish his Wheel of Life.


    Although the Wheel of Life couldn''t have any healing effects, it would at least be able to help nurture it to a much higher level.


    "The consumption of the origin energy can be considered to be complete, and my Wheel of Life has also improved greatly. However, my road scar ¡­ In the end, this is still a big problem! " Xue Tian was worried. He knew that once the road scar was broken, not only would he need to transform his body into a Dao, even his consciousness would not be spared. Only death awaited him.


    The road scar was branded in the deepest part of his body, completely entwined with his body and soul and simply unable to be separated. It represented the limit of his life.


    "I can''t care so much anymore, I have to hurry up and go get some good fortune. Only by obtaining the Immortal Deity Medicine can I heal the road scar."


    With these source energy existences, he had an indestructible body. Even if he were to receive the most terrifying attacks, he would still be able to use the source energy to activate the reincarnation regeneration, rebirth time and time again.


    After his Spiritual Sense returned to his fleshly body, Xue Tian awoke. His eyes flashed with two peerless sharpness, seeming to be filled with a sword light that shook the heart.


    Not only had he obtained the true inheritance of the Patriarch Blood Demon, he had also recovered his origin ability and his road scar was temporarily free from the danger of splitting open again.


    When Xue Tian woke up, Xue Lingyun also opened his eyes. Even though he was still weak, his injuries had stabilized. Previously, he could have avoided losing consciousness, but now, he woke up very quickly.


    "Alright, time to get out. This time, the Saint Child and the Saint Daughter of Blood Demon Palace will be the two of you." Xue Tian Xiao looked at Xue Tian and Xue Linger and said.


    "Little Tian, you ¡­"


    "The talent and strength of the Xue Tian Gongzi does not need the position of Holy Son at all. His strength and terror far surpasses our imaginations." Without waiting for Xue Linger to finish speaking, Xue Lingyun laughed.


    Hearing that, Xue Linger finally understood the meaning of the words, and immediately did not force it, and only looked at Xue Tian with a complicated gaze, at the same time, it was filled with joy.


    The more powerful Xue Tian was, the better her master would have a chance to break free from the seal.


    "The position of Holy Son and Holy Maiden ¡­" Hei Anshengnv was a little unconvinced, but since these words came from the mouth of the Blood Heaven, even Hei Zi, who was much stronger than her, did not dare to refute.


    "What is it? The Holy Maiden as the Holy Maiden of the Dark Abyss? Do you still want to insert yourself into the position of Holy Maiden in the Blood Demon Palace? If you want, you can compete with me fairly. I have no objections. " Xue Linger sneered, and the aura on her body exploded, as she intentionally said that.


    Xue Linger remembered that the people from the Dark Abyss had attacked them, she couldn''t wait to kill them. And today, he naturally wanted to properly ridicule this Hei Anshengnv who thought highly of herself.


    Although the current Xue Linger had a weaker aura, but after being baptized by the Patriarch Blood Demon''s blood essence, her talent and battle prowess was no weaker than Hei Zi. To deal with Hei Anshengnv, was as easy as pie, and even if her Source Energy was less than half, it would not have much of an impact on her battle prowess.


    "I dare not, fellow cultivator must be joking, what Xue Tian Gongzi said, how could I dare to refute it, and I know that I am not a match for the Holy Maiden, how could I fight against the Holy Maiden and bring suffering upon myself!" Hei Anshengnv''s eyes dimmed, and did not dare to say anything more.


    "Not the best!" Little Tian, let''s go! " Xue Linger smiled at Xue Tian.


    After this small episode, not only did the crowd''s mood not worsen, it became even more harmonious. After all, the battle between the two beauties was truly pleasing to the eyes.


    The group of people led the way. Even though they appeared to be very low key and ordinary, with the lowest cultivation level, they could tell from the crowd behind him that he was not simple. He seemed to be the leader.


    Hei Zi, Hei Anshengnv, Xue Linger, and Xue Ling were all peerless geniuses, and were all the strongest in their respective forces. However, in their eyes, Xue Tian was their leader.


    Walking out of the Blood Demon Mystic Realm in such a manner also instantly caused an uproar among the countless cultivators outside the secret realm of the blood demon.


    "They''re out, they''ve successfully passed the Blood Demon Mystic Realm''s trial."


    "The Holy Son and Holy Maiden of the Blood Demon Palace are about to be born."


    "I wonder if any of them are able to comprehend the Blood Illusion dimension to the extent where they can rival the previous generation of blood demon Holy Sons."


    "I''m really looking forward to the final result."


    "..."


    As Xue Tian and his entourage walked out of the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, countless cultivators in the surrounding area of the plaza started whispering to each other. All of them were extremely excited, wanting to see who the Holy Son and Holy Maiden were this time around.


    "I heard that the previous generation''s Holy Maiden is not dead yet, and if this generation''s Holy Maiden wants to become the Holy Maiden, not only do she have to beat everyone who has passed the Blood Demon Mystic Realm''s trial, she must also beat the previous generation''s blood demon."


    "That is inevitable. Regardless of whether they are Holy Sons or Holy Maiden, they must both be invincible. Otherwise, they would not be worthy of being Holy Sons. In my opinion, this time, the hardest thing is not the Holy Maiden position, but the Holy Sons'' position. After all, the identities of those two are not simple at all."


    "Yeah, one is the Holy Son of the Dark Abyss and the other is the descendant of the Blood Demon Palace. I wonder which family will lose their position as the Holy Son."


    "Didn''t you notice the youth walking at the forefront? Maybe he was not simple! Otherwise, why would those people walk behind him ¡­ "


    "Are you stupid? A little cultivator of Soul Realm, what could she possibly be strong about, she probably just came out too early! "The ones who are walking in front are either the most powerful ones or the most powerful ¡­"


    "Look, the Blood Demon Palace''s Palace Chief is piercing through the sky!"

 C285 Young Master has the final say

    As a figure broke through the skies, the world seemed to have come to a standstill. Everyone couldn''t help but look at the figure in the sky, which was enveloped in nine blood-red halos of light.


    Aside from the cultivator with the Heaven''s Eyes, the rest of the cultivators couldn''t even see his face clearly.


    But cultivators that cultivate the Heaven''s Eyes also need to use the Heaven''s Eyes to see this person''s true appearance. However, under this person''s majesty, even cultivators that cultivate the Heaven''s Eyes aren''t so rash.


    After all, it was very impolite to use the Heaven''s Eyes to look at their faces.


    Although Xue Tian had cultivated the Sky Eye, he did not look like he was going to investigate this person.


    "What a terrifying cultivation, this person is at least an existence from the Human King Realm, and he isn''t even an ordinary human king. His strength far surpasses the human king who was struck down by the lightning tribulation in the Broken Sword Small World, as expected of the hall master of the Blood Demon Palace. This kind of strength, in the apocalyptic era of the Vast Expanse Continent, he can simply run rampant." Although he knew that there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the Azure Sky Continent, but the human kings were only normal affairs, and the lustrous Realm was almost the strongest in public.


    The of the previous generation, the Holy Son of Blood Demon Palace, was also a Mortal King. From this, one could imagine that this world should not lack cultivators from the Human King Realm s.


    "At that time, when the human king died, he said something about the blood demon bloodline being on the verge of death ¡­ It looks like there''s no problem now, could there be some sort of secret behind it? " Xue Tian suddenly remembered what the Human King had said before he died. He felt that the Blood Demon Palace was not as calm as he had imagined.


    However, at this moment, he could not see anything special about it. It was as if the human emperor was insolently asserting himself, or perhaps he saw a bit of a bad future in the final moments of his death.


    But no matter what, Xue Tian felt that the existence of the Blood Demon Palace was dangerous. He reminded himself that he had to be extremely careful in the future.


    "It looks like this blood demon world is not as simple as I imagined. Could it be that it has something to do with the Abyss of Darkness?" As Xue Tian thought of this, he felt that there was a great possibility. After all, the origin of the Abyss of Darkness was worth suspecting.


    However, Xue Tian wasn''t sure, and this wasn''t the time to think about such things.


    "We pay our respects to hall master!"


    "We pay our respects to the hall master!"


    "We welcome the Lord Hallmaster''s arrival."


    One by one, the cultivators clasped their fists. Their faces were pale, and they looked like devils or devils.


    From Hall of Blood, they could feel an incomparably terrifying majesty, that kind of majesty was not deliberately coming from Hall of Blood, but was naturally coming from him, that kind of majesty was something only a human emperor could have, it made people tremble with fear, and they couldn''t help but want to kowtow to him.


    Everyone present had no doubt about the might of the Hall of Blood. With just a single move, he would be able to kill them without a burial ground.


    "There is no need to be so courteous, the reason for this hall master''s appearance today is to choose a new Holy Son and Holy Maiden. Since there is no longer anyone in Blood Demon Mystic Realm, let us begin the final selection!" Hall of Blood''s voice did not contain the slightest bit of emotion as it swept across Xue Tian and the four people behind him. When he looked at Hei Anshengnv and Hei Zi, he slightly frowned, but did not say anything.


    The Hall of Blood stayed on Xue Tian for a bit longer, as if he didn''t understand why the person with the lowest realm could actually cause the four people behind him to show signs of submitting. In his eyes, Xue Tian was only an ordinary Soul Realm!


    Xue Tian had the will of a Zhi Zun, and also had the power of consciousness of the Great Perfection of the lustrous Realm. Even an expert that surpassed the Human King would not be able to find out the truth of his cultivation, let alone the Blood Demon Palace Palace Master.


    Even though the Blood Demon Palace''s Palace Mistress was a peak Mortal King Stage expert, there was still quite a huge gap between them to see the truth of the matter.


    "Interesting! I hope that this boy will not disappoint me. If he can become the Holy Son of the Blood Demon Palace, that would also be good. I hope he won''t lose to the Dark Abyss! "


    He did not have high hopes for Xue Ling Yun. After all, he was the loser in the last battle with the blood demon and Holy Son, so he did not hold much hope this time, believing that Xue Ling would be inferior to the previous generation of Holy Son. It was almost impossible for him to defeat the Child of Darkness.


    However, it was Blood Heaven that had ignited hope in his heart.


    "Please decide!"


    "We will do as hall master commands!"


    "May I ask the hall master to begin the selection?"


    Although their talents were outstanding, their strength was still inferior to the''s Hall Master, who was at the peak of the Human King Realm. Naturally, they would not dare to be impudent.


    "As usual, among those who passed the blood demon trial, the strongest male and female disciples are the Holy Son and Holy Maiden of this generation in Blood Demon Palace. Of course you can give up, or choose to fight. However, I do not wish for any of you to give up. After all, our Blood Demon Palace needs the truly strongest genius, and only by becoming the strongest in the young generation of the blood demon Realm can we become the Holy Son and Holy Maiden of our Blood Demon Palace. "


    Hall of Blood opened his mouth and looked at Xue Tian meaningfully.


    Who would have thought that Xue Tian would ignore him and ignore him? Moreover, Xue Tian spoke at that moment and said to the four people behind him, "You all heard it as well. Do as the hall master says and I give up. Sister Ling''er, I will be waiting here for you. "


    Xue Tian immediately forfeited. It was as he said. He didn''t have any interest in becoming a Saint Child, or it could be said that he didn''t even have the slightest interest in one.


    Xue Linger and the other two nodded at Xue Tian, then went forward and stood side by side.


    Swish!


    Just at this moment, a voice came out from the crowd. This person was a beautiful woman with an arrogant face, she took a step forward, and her gaze contained an astonishing desire to fight as she looked at Xue Linger and Hei Anshengnv.


    "Of the two of you, who will fight me first?" If she wanted to become the new Holy Maiden, she naturally had to defeat her. At this moment, her eyes were filled with astonishing fighting spirit and killing intent, wanting to snatch the position of the Holy Maiden from her, she would not easily let this fight take place.


    "Let me test you. I also want to see whether your Blood Demon Palace''s Holy Maiden is stronger or me, the Holy Maiden of the Dark Abyss, is stronger." Hei Anshengnv smiled, he was not afraid at all, and rushed to the center of the stage with the Blood Demon Palace Holy Maiden.


    The two of them did not waste any time on idle chatter. They immediately began to fight, sucking in the air with their eyes.


    "Child of Darkness, why don''t we go up and spar as well? If I lose, so what if I lose the position of the Holy Son?" It was clear that he was not convinced of the Child of Darkness''s ability and wanted to use his own Blood Illusion dimension to fight against him.


    "Although I really want the position of the Blood Demon Palace''s Holy Son, before you make the decision, let the Xue Tian Gongzi help you decide what to do. If young master feels that it''s alright, then I don''t mind fighting you. In short, Young Master shall decide whether we fight or not. "


    What Blackie had said was true. Xue Tian had long said that the Holy Son''s position would be given to Xue Lingyun. He did not want to cross his legs.

 C286 Grand Elder

    The moment Blackie''s words came out, countless of cultivators in the plaza were stunned. As the crowd clamored, even the Hall of Blood''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Hei Zi was the Holy Son of the Dark Abyss. Would he have to fight to see a young man who looked ordinary, and whose cultivation was only at the Soul Realm Realm?


    "What''s going on? How could he have such a frightening deterrence? "


    "Could it be that the Child of Darkness is even more powerful than him? But he''s the only one who cultivates the Soul Realm ¡­ "


    "This fellow is indeed not simple!"


    "..."


    All the cultivators on the plaza almost couldn''t believe their ears because of one of Blackie''s words.


    Countless cultivators felt their hearts trembling, and discussions broke out. At the same time, Xue Tian smiled.


    Since all of you are interested, then I won''t ask.


    Indeed, the blood genius was the one who decided whether or not they were the Son of Heaven.


    It was not up to the hall master of the Blood Demon Palace to decide who the Holy Son of the Blood Demon Palace was. It was not up to the strongest person to decide, but it was for the words of Xue Tian, this unassuming young man.


    "Cheating! He''s cheating! "


    "Just what kind of terrifying identity does he possess? How could this be? Has my Blood Demon Palace already fallen to such a state? "


    "I refuse to accept this, but the Saint Child of the Blood Demon Palace is strong enough to stand firm on the ground, and cannot be suppressed by anyone."


    "Yes, the Blood Demon Palace is the symbol of the will of the entire blood demon Realm. How can choosing a Holy Son be so playful?"


    "I refuse to accept this!"


    "I refuse to accept this either!"


    "..."


    The crowd was in an uproar as all sorts of objections were raised. None of the cultivators were able to accept this result.


    As Xue Tian''s words fell, the square became even more lively. There were even some who couldn''t hold back their roars and felt that this was unfair. They felt that Xue Tian was cheating.


    "Please decide it, hall master, this matter does not conform to the will of my Blood Demon Palace."


    "Hall Master, please reconsider. We, the Blood Demon Palace, cannot do this. If this were to spread out, wouldn''t that cause the hearts of countless heaven''s pride experts in the Blood Demon Palace to turn cold?"


    Immediately, some elders of the Blood Demon Palace stepped forward, wanting the Hall of Blood to uphold justice.


    "The Blood Demon Palace will definitely not allow this to happen."


    "The Holy Son of the Blood Demon Palace must be the strongest amongst her generation, how can she be controlled by a little kid?"


    Seeing that the Hall of Blood did not have much intentions of ignoring him, the senior elder who had a high position and authority finally disagreed, and directly opened his mouth to oppose it.


    Although the Blood Demon Palace was huge and there were twenty some elders, the number of elders did not exceed five, and all of them were powerful, to the point that there were people with strength that were not far from the Hall of Blood s.


    At this moment, two doyens descended from the sky and landed on the wide field as they spoke angrily.


    The words of an elder, even if it was a hall master as noble as a Blood Demon Palace, didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of contempt for him.


    He could ignore the words of the twenty odd elders, or even pretend he hadn''t heard them. However, he couldn''t ignore the words of the elders of the Blood Demon Palace s.


    I believe that my little friend''s strength will not disappoint you. We should first watch the battle between my Blood Demon Palace''s Substitute Holy Son and the Dark Abyss Holy Son, then we can talk about it. Once they have decided on the victor, I will act impartially, so please be at ease.


    Hall of Blood forced them to say these words in front of the elders as a form of explanation.


    "Alright, then we will quietly wait for the result of the hall master''s decision. Hopefully, hall master will not disappoint us." An elder did not fear the Hall of Blood at all and replied directly.


    When the elder opened his mouth, Hall of Blood could only smile and nod his head.


    Everyone was stunned, who would have thought that Hall of Blood did not dare to say anything in front of this elder, it was truly shocking.


    In truth, this elder was even stronger than the Hall of Blood. It was just that his talent was not very good when he was young, and he was unable to become the Holy Son.


    No matter what, he was one of the most prestigious people in the Blood Demon Palace.


    In the entire Blood Demon Palace, he was the only one who dared to speak to the Hall of Blood in such a manner.


    "Damn you old fogey, although you suppressed that monstrous blood demon body, I am the hall master, right? [You actually didn''t give me any face in front of so many people ¡­] "Ai, forget it, forget it, after all, your achievements are greater than mine, your strength is stronger than mine, and your prestige is also higher than mine!" Hall of Blood sighed in his heart, but he was helpless.


    When the Blood Demon Palace was almost destroyed by the blood demon body, he stood out, and with one move, he suppressed the, calming down the internal conflict. His strength was truly unfathomable, and from then on, his prestige had surpassed everyone in the Blood Demon Palace.


    He was honored as the Great Clan Elder by the Blood Demon Palace.


    Even though the Hall of Blood did not like him, he was helpless and could only allow him to do as he pleased. However, the Great Elder was a very smart person, he had never done anything out of line to the Blood Demon Palace, and had always been loyal to him. Furthermore, in his heart, he had acknowledged the existence of the Hall of Blood, and had never had any thoughts of rebelling.


    It was precisely because of his actions that caused others to admire him, and even when he acted extremely tyrannically, he still obtained the heart of a Blood Demon Palace cultivator, causing others to respect him.


    The Grand Elder had already opened his mouth and the Hall of Blood had spoken. Naturally, no one dared to say anything else.


    They were all looking forward to the match between Hei Zi and Xue Lingyun.


    "Since no one wants to oppose our battle, Young Master has no objections either. Let''s fight!" Xue Lingyun''s heart was filled with an astonishing fighting spirit. Although he was severely injured, he knew that his strongest power was the Blood Illusion dimension. Fighting against Blackie had almost nothing to do with his injuries.


    "Good, then let''s fight!" I also want to experience the might of the Blood Illusion dimension. " Hei Zi replied coldly. A tyrannical aura burst forth from his body.


    Xue Tian looked at the two of them and nodded slightly. This was what they should look like. Ever since they released the Tao Oath, it was as if they lost all their will to fight.


    "Remember, when the time comes, I do not want any of you to die in battle." Xue Tian indifferently said. This caused the two of them to be moved and they suddenly remembered Xue Tian''s promise to them.


    Of course, they would never forget the words spoken by Xue Tian. They had long since wanted to go see the Vast Expanse Continent, but the time had yet to come.


    "Don''t worry Young Master, we were just sparring. Nothing will happen."


    "As long as young master is at ease, our battle is unavoidable. This battle is very important to us, so I hope young master can wait and see."


    Before the fight started, Hei Zi and Xue Lingyun both cupped their fists and indicated to Xue Tian that they would go to the center of the stage.


    The shock of the three cultivators on the plaza was so great that it was numbing.


    For some unknown reason, when he saw Xue Tian, his heart had an inexplicable evil intent. This evil intent had appeared, and even he did not know where it came from. However, this evil intent had still affected his mood.


    "There''s something wrong with this kid''s identity ¡­"

 C287 Battle for the Holy Maiden

    Xue Tian had also sensed the cold gaze of the Grand Elder. He immediately looked over in a neither humble nor haughty manner. Their gazes collided in the air and were filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    "Why is this old fellow looking at me like that?" It''s just that he makes me feel very uncomfortable. I thought he was possessed by an evil spirit, but now, it seems like it''s not ¡­ " Xue Tian retracted his gaze. He had a bad guess.


    When the Grand Elder saw Xue Tian''s gaze, he felt a sense of familiarity. It was as if he had seen that gaze somewhere before, but he couldn''t recall where.


    "There''s really something wrong with him!" However, his aura had indeed faintly locked onto Xue Tian. As long as anything bad happened to Xue Tian, he would act without hesitation and capture him.


    Naturally, Xue Tian was the first to sense the Grand Elder''s aura locking onto him. However, he had nothing to worry about. He acted as if nothing had happened as he watched the battle on the battlefield.


    As for the secret confrontation between Xue Tian and the Grand Elder, no one knew that. Their gazes were already attracted by the two great battles in the middle of the plaza.


    Boom! *


    Two blood colored barriers exploded in the air, and the two heaven''s proud girls who represented the and the Darkness Abyss retreated at the same time, unable to do anything to each other.


    "Our comprehension of the Blood Illusion dimension is about the same, so there''s no point in using it to make a fool of ourselves. It''s better to fight me with other methods!" Hei Anshengnv''s face slightly paled as he looked at the Blood Demon Palace Holy Maiden opposite him, whose expression was similarly not very good.


    "Humph!" Then I shall let you have a taste of the Great Blood Demon Technique''s might! " The Blood Demon Palace Holy Maiden''s eyes were cold.


    "Don''t worry, I will also show you the true power of the lance of darkness." Hei Anshengnv coldly snorted in disdain.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The two immediately unleashed their most powerful attacks, preparing for their final decision.


    A blood colored bell came down from the skies, wanting to kill Hei Anshengnv.


    But Hei Anshengnv only sneered, the black spear in her hand suddenly released a dragon''s roar, transforming into a black colored divine dragon, she rushed out, wanting to break through the Blood Demon Bell.


    The Blood Demon Bell was a powerful offensive and defensive secret technique recorded within the Great Blood Demon Technique. Although its power was not comparable to the Blood Demon Chop and the blood demon Shield, it was still the strongest attack recorded within the Great Blood Demon Technique.


    The lance of darkness was also not a forbidden arcane, it was a peerless ability created by the founder of the Abyss Branch. Its power was not to be underestimated, and was even comparable to the Blood Demon Bell.


    When the Blood Demon Bell and the lance of darkness collided, the entire stage was filled with blood red and black light.


    "Such powerful strength, I''m afraid that this power is comparable to an ordinary middle stage lustrous Realm."


    "As expected of the Holy Maiden. Their battle power is not something that we can look up to."


    "This is the difference between the pride of the heavens and us ordinary mortals."


    "..."


    The cultivators below the arena were praising the two''s strength. It was clear that the two were evenly matched, and no one could do anything to each other. Just from the black and red lights that each occupied half of the arena, one could tell how the battle was going.


    The two ladies were still engaged in the battle and did not stop. However, the arena was filled with black and blood-red lights. Unless one had cultivated the Heaven''s Eyes or had a powerful cultivation, it would be difficult to see their fight clearly.


    The spectators all knew that it would be hard for the two of them to determine the victor in a short time. They could not help but look towards the battle between Hei Zi and Xue Lingyun.


    "The battle that truly represents the Darkness Abyss and the power of the Blood Demon Palace has begun ¡­"


    Someone whispered, staring unblinkingly at the scene.


    In comparison to the Holy Maiden''s duel, the crowd of cultivators wanted to see the battle between the Saint Child more because they could see that the strength of the two candidates surpassed that of the two. This could be felt from the auras on their bodies.


    If it was said that the strength of the two Holy Daughters had already reached the threshold of the middle stage lustrous Realm, then the strength of the two Holy Sons would at least have reached the middle stage of the lustrous Realm.


    "lance of darkness, pierce through the sky!"


    Roar!


    The lance of darkness in Blackie''s hand turned into a black divine dragon, immediately unleashing his strongest attack. He knew that he was already shrouded by Blood Lingyun''s Blood Illusion dimension, and the moment he stepped onto the stage, he was no longer able to sense Xue Lingyun''s aura.


    The reason why he attacked now was because he wanted to sense the flaw in the Blood Illusion dimension, but unfortunately for him, he still had a whim. The Blood Illusion dimension didn''t have any obvious flaw at all, at least he couldn''t find it, so he could only unleash his strongest attack in an attempt to break open the Blood Illusion dimension.


    "Don''t you know that it is impossible to break through the Blood Illusion dimension with just brute force? Why are we wasting our energy? " Xue Lingyun''s voice was ethereal, hard to catch.


    "You don''t have to meddle in other people''s business. Don''t worry, I won''t lose that easily!" Blackie didn''t dare to say that he would definitely be able to break through the Blood Illusion dimension. However, he himself had comprehended a portion of the Blood Illusion dimension''s power, so he was confident he could temporarily protect himself.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t break through the Blood Illusion dimension. If he hadn''t comprehended the Blood Illusion dimension, then that would have been fine. But now that he did, he naturally had some confidence in breaking through Xue Lingyun''s Blood Illusory Realm.


    He did not believe that he would not be able to hit Xue Ling Yun once. On the other hand, Xue Ling Yun''s physical body had always been in a very bad state, so every time the aftershock from the lance of darkness would more or less cause him some damage.


    Over time, the person who failed would most likely be Xue Ling Yun.


    However, Hei Zi was arrogant. He did not want to use this method to win. Instead, he had been sensing, pondering, and wanted to break open the Blood Illusion dimension with his own power.


    After all, if he couldn''t break through the Blood Illusion dimension today, then it would be even harder for him to do so in the future. As a peerless genius, he wouldn''t be able to accept such an outcome.


    "I wonder if Blackie can break through Xue Lingyun''s Blood Illusion dimension with his own strength. In truth, he might be able to break through it, but whether he can break through it still depends on his perception ¡­"


    After acquiring the blood demon body, Xue Tian clearly knew the flaw of the Blood Illusion dimension. However, finding this flaw was not an easy matter.


    Thus, the outcome of the battle between Hei Zi and Xue Ling was still unknown.


    Just as Blackie and Xue Lingyun fell into a ''prolonged battle'', the battle between the other two Holy Maiden was nearing its end. The two once again used all of their strength.


    But this time, the Blood Demon Palace''s Holy Maiden did not suppress her cultivation and fought with Hei Anshengnv, and instead erupted her cultivation. He unleashed his Blood Demon Bell, immediately causing Hei Anshengnv''s face to change.


    "You, you actually suppressed your cultivation ¡­"


    "So what? Lose! "

 C288 The Battle of the Holy Maiden

    The Holy Maiden of the Blood Demon Palace knew that without relying on the superiority of one''s cultivation, it was impossible to defeat Hei Anshengnv.


    As the Holy Maiden of the previous generation, her status and position were far inferior to Xue Lingyun, the descendant of the Savior. She did not enter the Blood Demon Mystic Realm to take the risk and instead waited for the person who would challenge her status.


    However, her talent was extraordinary, and she had a premonition that when she tried to break through the lustrous Realm, heavenly tribulation would descend. This time, she didn''t dare to break through, and she had always been settling down, and would only attempt to break through when she was more or less done with her preparations.


    Half-step into the State of Brilliance could actually be considered a large realm, only there were less divisions, and it was a very special realm. It could be said that one could directly break through into the lustrous Realm without cultivating to the peak.


    This realm greatly restricted a cultivator''s cultivation, and the strength they could unleash would fluctuate between high and low. Sometimes they would be able to unleash the strength of the lustrous Realm, and sometimes, their strength would fall back to the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    Because this realm was truly too special, the cultivation world did not classify it as a large realm.


    In this realm, in order to stabilize one''s fighting capabilities, one must first break through to the lustrous Realm. Otherwise, it would be impossible to maintain one''s cultivation at its peak forever, even if one was extremely gifted.


    No one could stabilize their cultivation in this realm at all times.


    However, the Saint Daughter of the Blood Demon Palace who had erupted at this moment was obviously at the lustrous Realm level.


    "Half-step into the State of Brilliance! That''s right, it has been half a year since you have become the Holy Maiden of the Blood Demon Palace. Seeing the Blood Demon Palace Holy Maiden unleashing his full cultivation, Hei Anshengnv did not have any intention to fight anymore and immediately admitted defeat.


    She knew that the outcome of the battle would be hard to predict for both of them. However, if the opponent''s realm was higher, she would obviously not be a match for him. There was no need for her to give him a good beating.


    "When we all break through to the lustrous Realm, I''ll even fight with you and make you convinced of your defeat." The Holy Maiden of the Blood Demon Palace had long predicted that the other party would admit defeat. Although it was disgraceful for her to win, he did not want to take advantage of him.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. However, after breaking through to the lustrous Realm, we don''t know who''s the weaker one. We will only know after fighting."


    After Hei Anshengnv finished, he turned and jumped down the stage, very straightforwardly.


    The Saint Daughter of Blood Demon Palace did not comment, and did not change his words at all.


    "I''ll go meet her!"


    Xue Linger said to Xue Tian, as she calmly rushed up the stage to confront the Blood Demon Palace Holy Maiden.


    The two of them were not in their best condition, but this was still very fair. They didn''t say anything and directly began to fight.


    On the other side, the battle between Hei Zi and Xue Ling was not over yet, but Hei Zi was clearly at a disadvantage. However, Hei Zi had not given up, and had already sat down cross-legged.


    The battle between the two had already attracted too much attention. The spectators were all incomparably shocked.


    "What a powerful suppression of the Blood Illusion dimension. The Blood Illusion dimension that this boy unleashed is actually even more powerful than what the blood demon Holy Son unleashed."


    "It looks like my Blood Demon Palace will have another peerless genius. His comprehension towards the Blood Illusion dimension has already surpassed most of the Holy Son and Holy Maiden in his past life."


    "He is the hope of our Blood Demon Palace. We must protect him well!"


    The Blood Demon Palace Elders, elders, and even hall masters watching the battle all had joyous looks in their eyes, as if they had discovered a piece of unpolished jade. They were extremely satisfied with the Blood Illusion dimension that Xue Lingyun had displayed.


    In addition to them, all of the powerful existences within the great forces were dumbfounded. They felt this was inconceivable, because Xue Lingyun''s comprehension of the Blood Illusion dimension was far too strong. The power he unleashed had already reached a completely shocking level.


    Compared to these powerful existences, the remaining cultivators were not clear about the situation on the battlefield. They only knew that Blackie was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the arena, seemingly operating his mystical method.


    Not many people could clearly see the battle situation between the two of them.


    However, Xue Tian could see it very clearly. Even those existences with high cultivation bases were not as clear as him.


    After all, he was a person who possessed the perfect blood demon body.


    "Could Blackie really break open the Blood Illusion dimension?" The mystical method that he is channeling possesses incredible power. If he were to continue, he might actually be able to break through Xue Lingyun''s Blood Vein World. "


    Xue Tian muttered to himself, feeling somewhat shocked in his heart: "However, as one of the most talented people in the blood demon Realm, it isn''t surprising that he is able to do this. I presume that Xue Lingyun has met with the pinnacle of geniuses in the Vast Expanse Continent, and his Blood Illusory World is also hard to obtain."


    Xue Tian thought of Xia Yilong, Jiang Luotian, Demon Prince and the rest and thought that they also had a way to break through Xue Yun''s Blood Illusory Realm.


    Thinking like this, Lin Ming no longer thought it was strange that Blackie might be able to break through Xue Lingyun''s Blood Illusion dimension.


    The difference in talent between Hei Zi, Xia Yilong, and the rest shouldn''t be too great. They could even be considered peerless geniuses.


    The battle between Hei Zi and Xue Lingyun was destined to not end easily. The spectating cultivators had all gotten used to it.


    When Xue Linger came to the stage to fight with the blood demon Holy Maiden, she easily attracted the attention of the crowd. After all, the progress of the battle on the other side was too slow, they could watch the two beauties on one side fight first and then watch the battle on the other.


    Xue Linger was covered in an icy aura, her features were exquisite and beautiful, as though she was the most strict sculptor who had worked hard to carve them with her blood.


    On the other hand, the Holy Maiden of the Blood Demon Palace gave off a noble aura, as if he was a reincarnated Divine Phoenix from the ninth heaven, giving people a proud and elegant feeling.


    The domineering attitude they had was different from Hei Anshengnv''s domineering character that was like a woman''s.


    However, the three of them were rare beauties, the sweethearts of millions of male cultivators, and they all felt that it was a mistake to live their entire lives at first sight. They were the targets countless male cultivators wanted to conquer, as well as the targets countless female cultivators envied and hated.


    "blood demon Holy Maiden, is that all you can do? If it is, then you can only fail! " Xue Linger and the blood demon Holy Maiden had fought for dozens of rounds in the blink of an eye, and both of them had figured out each other''s strengths.


    "What can you do to me? Don''t you know that I have suppressed my cultivation? " The blood demon Holy Maiden said coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Humph!" I am not blind, and since you only have this little bit of strength, it would be better to let you lose as early as possible! "


    After Xue Linger finished speaking, she used all the cultivation in her body. Although her body that had fused with the blood demon''s ancestral blood still could not be considered the real blood demon body, but it still possessed an unfathomable power.


    "Speak such arrogant words, die!"


    The blood demon Holy Maiden roared, no longer suppressing his cultivation, he used all his strength to unleash his Blood Demon Bell, releasing his overflowing might to kill Xue Linger.

 C289 Youve lost

    Right now, the blood demon Holy Maiden''s strength was still at the lustrous Realm level, and was one level higher than Xue Linger.


    She had originally been at the early stage of the Half-step into the State of Brilliance, but now that she was at the peak of her condition, she could release the strength of an early stage lustrous Realm. Furthermore, her talent was extraordinary, being able to jump levels to fight, meant that she had the ability to fight even cultivators at the fifth stage of the lustrous Realm.


    It could be said that she was extremely terrifying. As expected of her identity.


    And even if Xue Linger''s cultivation rose explosively in the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, he was only at the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    However, Xue Linger was not an ordinary person. She, who had an extraordinary talent, after being baptized by the blood demon''s ancestral blood, had her talent and fighting strength increase sharply. With such a terrifying fighting strength, even if her spirit was lost, it would not affect her fighting strength much.


    "blood demon Shield!"


    Xue Linger also used her full strength without holding back, no longer suppressing her talent and fighting strength.


    This battle was extremely important to her. It was impossible for her to give up the position of Holy Maiden.


    After obtaining the blood demon''s ancestral blood to baptize her flesh and blood, Xue Linger''s talent was already comparable to Hei Zi''s. Her battle prowess was also extremely terrifying, being able to fight against cultivators of the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the lustrous Realm.


    And at this moment, her battle power against the blood demon Holy Maiden who had reached the fifth heaven of the lustrous Realm, was just perfect for a battle.


    Clang! Clang! Clang...


    The gigantic blood clock was over a hundred feet long, and it collided repeatedly with the huge blood-red shield. The air twisted, and terrifying destructive auras exploded between the two of them, as cracks constantly appeared in the air. Their might was too strong, and it was difficult to distinguish between them.


    Both of them had the absolute will to obtain the position of Holy Maiden. If the blood demon Holy Maiden wanted to keep the position of Holy Maiden, Xue Linger needed to have it no matter what.


    They were individuals who were absolutely in conflict with each other. It was inevitable that a great battle would occur between them.


    At this time, the two of them were almost on the same level in terms of combat strength, but in truth, Xue Linger was the one who had the upper hand. After all, Xue Linger had used the blood demon Shield, one of the blood demon s techniques.


    Although Xue Linger was slightly stronger, it was still difficult for him to defeat the blood demon Holy Maiden.


    "Humph, you dare make me fight again with less than half of your source energy missing? Just wait for the aftereffects of you forcefully circulating your cultivation to erupt and it will be the moment of your failure. I just need to continue supporting myself." The blood demon Holy Maiden muttered to himself in his heart, a cold light shooting out from his eyes. His attacks were unusually fierce, and he was not afraid of Xue Linger''s slightly stronger attacks at all.


    "If you want my injuries to explode and I can win, then I''m also waiting for an opportunity. Waiting for you to retreat from your peak state and defeat you in one fell swoop!" Xue Linger laughed coldly in her heart. Her thoughts were not simple, so she naturally had her own thoughts.


    There was almost no cultivator who did not know about the strangeness of Half-step into the State of Brilliance, of course Xue Linger knew.


    Right now, the two were still engaged in battle, both of them waiting for an ''accident'' to happen to the other.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, Xue Linger and the blood demon Holy Maiden had already fought for hundreds of rounds. Although the two were constantly fighting, the blood demon Holy Maiden''s disadvantage was becoming more and more obvious.


    "How can I still fight? If this goes on, I will be defeated sooner or later!" The blood demon Holy Maiden had always been at a disadvantage in battle, but in the end, he felt uneasy in his heart.


    Just as the blood demon Holy Maiden thought this, the fighting intent on her body immediately showed signs of falling. His Half-step into the State of Brilliance''s special state changed according to her state of mind, causing her fighting strength to rapidly decline.


    "Humph!" I know that you will fail sooner or later. Since your cultivation realm has already fallen, you should just give up on me! " Xue Linger''s body was also weak at the moment. She knew that it was the aftermath of her lack of Source Energy and she could no longer suppress it and it was about to explode, but the blood demon Holy Maiden was very unfortunate.


    "This is bad!"


    Her battle strength had fallen too fast, and in just a short moment, she had dropped a small realm. It was as if she had suddenly fallen from the sky, causing her to feel extremely aggrieved and depressed.


    Block!


    With a muffled sound, as if a strong metal collided, a huge blood-colored shield was held in Xue Linger''s hands. With immense power and powerful spirit energy waves, the blood-red clock and its owner were both sent flying.


    "No ¡­."


    The blood demon was sent flying, a crack appeared on the Blood Demon Bell due to the strong force of the blood demon Shield.


    "Break for me!"


    Xue Linger let out a tender cry, used the blood demon Escape Technique, and quickly arrived in front of the blood demon Holy Maiden who was flying backwards, fiercely smashing the huge shield in her hand again.


    Bang!


    The Blood Demon Bell that had cracks on it exploded with a huge force, turning into countless pieces that scattered in all directions. The blood demon Holy Maiden''s life weapon was destroyed, and while flying backwards, he suffered a terrifying backlash, and couldn''t help but spew out a large mouthful of scarlet.


    Boom! *


    Amidst a burst of intense sounds of impact, the blood demon Holy Maiden''s body heavily crashed into the protective light barrier around the stage. His injured body suffered an unimaginable shock and his internal injuries worsened by a bit.


    She coughed out blood again and again. After receiving such heavy injuries, she immediately lost consciousness.


    "Puchi!"


    After Xue Linger executed her series of attacks, the aftermath of her lack of Source Energy completely exploded, causing her face to suddenly turn pale white, she could not help but cough out blood, and her body was on the verge of collapsing onto the stage. Fortunately, her willpower was strong, so she managed to hold on with great difficulty.


    Victory had been decided!


    Sou sou!


    Two elders from the Blood Demon Palace flew over. After one of them announced that Xue Linger was the Holy Maiden, the two of them brought Xue Linger and the blood demon Holy Maiden away.


    Currently, the only ones left on the battlefield were Hei Zi and Xue Ling, who had yet to finish their battle with them.


    They were still sitting cross-legged in the arena.


    Hei Zi''s face was abnormally pale, as if all the blood in his body had already been sucked out. However, he was still persisting. A smile appeared on his tightly shut eyes.


    And the reason why Xue Lingyun''s expression was so bad was not only because he had suffered a heavy injury at the Blood Demon Mystic Realm''s exit. His expression was also one of disbelief, and even had the feeling that he did not want to believe it.


    "No ¡­" Impossible! How could he find the flaw in the Blood Illusion dimension? How is that possible? " Xue Lingyun''s face turned paler and paler. His heart was filled with unwillingness and hatred.


    Swish!


    At this moment, Blackie, who had been sitting cross-legged the entire time, had become a lot thinner. Blackie, whose skin was deathly pale, shot out a beam of wisdom from his eyes. He had finally figured out the method to break through the Blood Illusion dimension.


    "Whiz!"


    The lance of darkness that was floating above Hei Zi''s head appeared in his hand. Even though he looked extremely weak at the moment, his eyes revealed a sneer.


    "You''ve lost!"


    Hei Zi spat out three words indifferently. He did not attack immediately, but prepared himself to attack instead, aiming the lance of darkness in his hand at the astonished Xue Ling Yun.

 C290 The Grand Elder made his move

    Xue Lingyun knew that with his current injuries, there was no way he could fight against Hei Zi. Even though Hei Zi looked incredibly weak, as thin as a stick and as sickly as a ghost, he still possessed terrifying battle prowess.


    "How did you do it?" Xue Lingyun knew that he had lost, but he still asked with unwillingness.


    "This is a secret. Sorry, I can''t tell you that. Although the Blood Illusion dimension is powerful, I believe that I am not the only one who can break through it." Hei Zi said indifferently.


    Although his injuries looked severe, they weren''t really that serious. It was just that not a single drop of his blood remained, and his body had consumed too much energy.


    "I''ve lost. The title of Saint Child belongs to you!" He did not expect Blackie to be so powerful that he could even destroy his Blood Illusion dimension.


    It had to be known that this was a Blood Illusory Realm that even experts at the peak of the lustrous Realm could trap. However, Hei Zi''s ninth heaven of the Dao Realm was only limited to that level, so the difference between the two was huge.


    However, it just so happened that Blackie broke open the Blood Illusion dimension right before his eyes.


    "No, no, no, young master said that the position of Saint Child is yours, I merely want to test your strength. I actually don''t really want the position of Saint Child in the Blood Demon Palace that much, after all, I''m already the Saint Child of the Dark Abyss. So, I concede."


    After Blackie finished speaking, he gave a profound look at Xue Lingyun. His body moved, and he rushed to the bottom of the arena.


    The stage''s protective light barrier was grasped by a few elders of the Blood Demon Palace. The moment someone admitted defeat, the protective light barrier would automatically open up. Blackie immediately arrived at the square without a hitch.


    "You did well, I didn''t misjudge you!" Xue Tian laughed.


    "Of course, Hei Zi doesn''t dare to disobey Young Master''s words." After Blackie flattered her, he took the Blood Spirit Pill that was recovering by the side and swallowed it.


    As the Holy Son of the Dark Abyss, Hei Zi acting this way towards a kid with Soul Realm had completely exceeded everyone''s expectations, causing them to not dare to believe him.


    At this moment, not only the ordinary cultivators, even the elders and hall masters of the Blood Demon Palace, as well as the experts from various powers were all completely stunned.


    However, among everyone here, the one with the biggest change in expression was the Dark Abyss. There were also many experts among them, and they all looked at Xue Tian with gazes that wished they could rip him apart and kill him quickly.


    As for the Great Clan Elder of the Blood Demon Palace, his face was ice-cold. He even suspected that Xue Tian was colluding with the Child of Darkness and his face immediately darkened.


    Although there were times when one did things brazenly and had good manners, for some reason, from the moment he saw the blood sky, he had been feeling uncomfortable, thinking that the Great Clan Elder was an abnormal being, and was secretly staring at him.


    As of this moment, the conversation between Xue Tian and Hei Zi caused a strange feeling to erupt in his heart. He could not hold back from attacking. "DIE!" he said. "BOO!"


    Weng! *


    Xue Tian suddenly felt himself locked in place by a terrifying aura. This aura made him feel extremely uncomfortable. Although he could forcefully break through it with his Sovereign''s Will, he did not do so. He could not reveal his Sovereign''s Will, otherwise it would be extremely dangerous.


    Although he did not use his Sovereign''s Will to resist, Xue Tian did not sit still and wait for death. He could feel that within the Great Elder''s pressuring aura, there was actually an aura of surrender.


    This was not because the Grand Elder had the will to surrender to Xue Tian, but rather, it was because the Great Elder''s will contained the power of blood and he had the will to surrender to Xue Tian''s blood demon body.


    Xue Tian had already been reborn with the help of the blood demon''s ancestral blood. He went from his original peak postcelestial Purple Crystal Dao Body to a real blood demon body. His physique was no different from Old Blood Demons''s, and it was not weak at all.


    Furthermore, Xue Tian had also obtained and merged a portion of the Old Blood Demons''s power from the inheritance channel. Under various conditions, Xue Tian naturally possessed an invisible pressure.


    This kind of pressure could only be felt by blood demon body and was applicable to all living beings in the entire blood demon Realm.


    The more pure the blood demon body''s bloodline was, the stronger that pressure would be.


    Furthermore, Xue Tian''s blood demon Body was the purest of blood demon body s. He felt that he could communicate with, and mobilize, any power in the blood demon Realm for his own use.


    "So it turns out that blood demon body has such a use in the blood demon world."


    The moment Xue Tian sensed that his physique was abnormal, he immediately activated blood demon body. Immediately, a special concept was born in his heart.


    Swish!


    With the help of this bizarre concept, Xue Tian activated the power of the blood demon Realm and formed a blood colored shield in front of him to protect himself.


    When this blood colored shield was formed, it actually blocked the great elder''s terrifying will.


    The Grand Elder was shocked. He became even more displeased with Xue Tian''s strangeness and actually wanted to make a move. He extended a big, blood-red hand, turning into a gigantic Blood Demon Bell. As it formed in the air, it shocked all the cultivators around it into a state of fear.


    "Protect the young master!"


    His body suddenly appeared in front of Xue Tian, protecting Xue Tian behind him. He knew that his strength was not enough to contend against the incomparably terrifying Blood Demon Bell descending from the sky, and he would be killed to the point where not even ashes would remain. However, he knew that there was a dao protector behind him. He was able to withstand the Grand Elder''s terrifying attack.


    Sou sou!


    "How dare you!"


    "The people of my Dark Abyss are not people that you can harm."


    When the Blood Demon Bell''s overwhelming aura pressed down, two old men in black robes immediately appeared and used their supreme divine ability to turn into two black dragons carrying rolling black mist as they charged towards the bell.


    Azure Sky ¡­


    The two black dragon scales seemed to come to life and had tremendous divine might that collided continuously with the Blood Demon Bell.


    "Grand Elder, what are you doing?" Why did you attack him? " Hall of Blood was surprised, he stepped forward and shouted.


    He did not immediately make a move. Instead, his body moved in a flash and appeared in front of Xue Tian, protecting Xue Tian. He stared at the Grand Elder angrily.


    "Did Hall Master not see that there is a problem with this child? I suspect that his identity is not simple, we must capture him and torture him severely, or else it would be extremely disadvantageous for my Blood Demon Palace. "


    The Da Elder immediately said with a stern expression and suddenly shook the Blood Demon Bell, dispersing the two black dragons formed by the lance of darkness. As they floated in front of him, his expression showed that there was no doubt about it.


    "Please give way, hall master. I must capture this child today and interrogate him harshly to get to the bottom of this!"

 C291 Hard once!

    The Grand Elder''s eyes were filled with a shocking, ominous glint, and he was extremely dissatisfied with the Hall of Blood.


    This scene caused all the cultivators from the various powers to stare in bewilderment. They didn''t understand why this esteemed Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace was targeting a young man.


    Was this youth that amazing? Was it worth the Grand Elder personally attacking him?


    What sort of status did he have?


    Everyone felt that Xue Tian was too mysterious. Even though they felt that the Great Elder''s actions were too excessive, no one wanted to help Xue Tian by saying anything, let alone help him out.


    Hei Zi in particular had actually used his own life to protect Xue Tian, better than his own protector to protect Xue Tian.


    "Could it be that this child has some sort of connection with the Black Abyss? Otherwise, how can the Child of Darkness be compared to this? "


    "Could it be that the Child of Darkness is being controlled by him? "This..."


    "It''s so complicated and confusing, I can''t understand it!"


    "..."


    The crowd of cultivators once again surged over as they discussed animatedly, and they all had their own guesses in their hearts.


    "No, if he is someone from the Dark Abyss, then why did the Hall of Blood take action to protect him? Could it be for the sake of the Blood Demon Palace''s face? It shouldn''t be that simple! "


    "Maybe his identity is really not ordinary, and the Hall of Blood has no choice but to come out and protect him. Or maybe his talent is too monstrous, and the Hall of Blood found out."


    Everyone''s discussion never stopped. They were all guessing boldly, and all kinds of words flew into the sky, causing the entire plaza to be in an uproar.


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Xue Tian smiled bitterly in his heart. He was not surprised that the Hall of Blood could make a move, since he was the hall master of the, and no matter how much the Grand Elder despised him, he should not make a move against Xue Tian in front of him.


    The Grand Elder''s actions were obviously not leaving him any face and treated him like air.


    As the hall master of the strongest power in the blood demon Realm, she still wanted face. Not only did she want it, she also wanted it very much.


    "Grand Elder, aren''t you going a little too far? Even after he came out of Blood Demon Mystic Realm, he had always been obedient. He only said a few words to make people think that if you did not have any evidence, you should catch him! Isn''t that a bit too hasty? " Hall of Blood tried his best to soften his voice. If he could negotiate, he didn''t want to take action since there were too many great powers present today. If he were to have an argument with the Grand Elder, he would only become the laughing stock of the crowd.


    Moreover, Hall of Blood knew that his own strength was not as strong as the Grand Elder''s, so he was very wary of him.


    If the two of them were to fight, and he was no match for them, he would suffer minor injuries and lose a lot of face.


    "Like I said, this child has a big problem. Are you going to let him go or not? Those that don''t want to move, we have to move out of the way." Seeing the cowardice in the Hall of Blood''s eyes, the Grand Elder sneered in his heart and spoke domineeringly.


    Hall of Blood''s face immediately changed again and again. He did not expect that the Grand Elder would use this opportunity to target him, which placed him in a dilemma.


    If he chose to surrender and get out of the way for the Grand Elder to capture Xue Tian, then he would lose his might and receive the displeasure and ridicule from the countless cultivators in the Blood Demon Palace.


    And if he chose to take a tough attitude, he might be beaten badly by the Grand Elder, and he might also lose face, and not be able to become the hall master of Blood Demon Palace.


    After all, this was a world where strength reigned supreme, and if the strength of the Hall of Blood was insufficient, then naturally, countless people of the Blood Demon Palace would oppose them. The weak disciples might not dare to speak out directly, but the elders of the Blood Demon Palace s were no pushovers, they had the strength to remove the Hall of Blood.


    But at this moment, the Hall of Blood was obviously forced to the point where he had no other choice.


    After thinking for a while, Hall of Blood decided to fight to the end.


    For his own position, he had endured the Grand Elder for a very, very long time. However, the more he endured, the more the Grand Elder despised him, and he was even getting more and more benefits each time. This time, he even wanted to take the opportunity to show off his might, and humiliate him in front of the many great powers of the blood demon Realm, and use methods to make him abdicate his position.


    I can''t avoid it no matter what, what''s coming is coming. Fine, today I will bet once, at most I will lose the position of hall master, but my life can still be saved, moreover, resigning doesn''t seem to be simple, maybe I will benefit a lot by saving him ¡­


    Thinking of this, Hall of Blood''s heart erupted with a resolute determination.


    "Seems so!" With this hall master here, I want to see who dares to touch a single hair on this little friend. Even if you are a great elder with great prestige, don''t even think of using your power to suppress others. " Hall of Blood was willing to sacrifice everything. Although he knew that he was no match for the Great Clan Elder, he still did it.


    After he thought for a bit, he felt relieved. After all, this Great Clan Elder was simply too overbearing, forcing the Hall of Blood to no longer have a way out. There was nowhere for them to retreat to, so naturally, they had to go all out.


    The Great Clan Elder was obviously startled, and laughed coldly in his heart. However, on the surface, he revealed an appreciative expression, as if his aggressive attitude just now was just a test for the Hall of Blood.


    "Since the hall master wants to protect this boy, naturally, I will not force him. However, I hope that the hall master will pay more attention to this boy." The Grand Elder unhurriedly said. The aura he exuded immediately disappeared as he flew to the side, coldly staring at the people in the dark abyss.


    When he had confronted the Grand Elder earlier, his heart had been beating like a drum. He did not expect that this old fellow would somehow give in, as he had already made preparations to attack with all his might just now.


    "Thank Hall Master Xie for helping me block this powerful enemy. Xue Tian is extremely grateful once again." While Xue Tian was speaking, he cupped his fists and said to the Hall of Blood.


    "There''s no need to be courteous, this is the Blood Demon Palace, no one is allowed to act presumptuously, I just did what I should." Hall of Blood laughed. He was in a good mood at the moment, and after hearing that Xue Tian was surnamed Xue and not Hei, he had a good impression of Xue Tian.


    Bloodlust was the surname of the majority of cultivators in the blood demon Realm. It represented that Xue Tian wasn''t someone from the Dark Abyss, but someone from the blood demon Realm.


    Xue Tian nodded gratefully at Blackie, who was beside him. He didn''t say anything. His eyes already represented everything.


    Blackie also nodded towards Xue Tian. At this moment, a friendship was formed between the two of them; it was a brotherly friendship where the two of them went through thick and thin together.


    Blackie could see from Xue Tian''s eyes that he no longer saw him as a follower. Instead, Xue Tian saw him as a friend.


    Shua shua shua!


    Just as the matter came to an end, two old men and an old woman came flying over with an ice beauty. Their target was Xue Tian.

 C292 Proactive provocation

    The ice beauty who was being protected at the very center was precisely Xue Linger who was the closest to Xue Tian. Not long after she disappeared, her face had already turned a lot redder, as if she had eaten a great tonic.


    The moment Xue Linger''s injuries were stabilized, the three elders from the Xue Family brought her here. She was constantly worried about the danger of Xue Tian, but she didn''t expect that by the time she brought the rest of the people here, the danger had already been resolved.


    "Thank you hall master for your protection, my Xue Family does not feel enough." The Great Elder, who was standing next to Xue Linger, cupped her fists towards Hall of Blood. Previously, he had already found out about Xue Tian''s identity from Xue Linger and could sense the aura of confrontation over here.


    Seeing the Hall of Blood standing in front of Xue Tian and the great elder''s frightening aura having faded, he naturally could easily deduce that Xue Tian had been protected by the Hall of Blood.


    "Elder, there''s no need to be so polite. Our three bloodlines are all one family. There''s no need to act like this." The Hall of Blood said. Thinking about how the Xue Family he had painstakingly pursued had been suppressed, and how his soul had almost left his body, his heart became complicated.


    As the Great Clan Elder and the Hall of Blood of the Xue Family were greeting each other, Xue Linger had long since arrived beside Xue Tian and asked for her greetings, causing people to be endlessly envious.


    Xue Linger was like a lover in the hearts of countless male cultivators. Not only was she rarely seen, she also had a cold expression when she appeared.


    At this moment, she was actually warm to an unfamiliar youth and incredibly gentle to him. Immediately, a deep sour taste spread across the entire plaza. Following it were envious gazes that contained even chilliness. They wanted nothing more than to turn into a bloody sky, but they couldn''t do so. They could only use their ice-cold gazes to viciously slash at the bloody sky.


    "I''m fine with Sister Ling''er, it''s just that that old fellow went too far in bullying me. I have no enmity with him, I have never even seen him before, and yet he treated me like this. When there''s a chance, I will definitely return the pressure I received today." She was not afraid of that old fellow at all. As a blood demon body, he was completely confident in her own abilities.


    With the three elders of the Xue Family present, their powers were not weak. As long as Xue Tian used the blood demon body''s methods and teamed up with the three of them, there would be no problem at all for them to fight him to a draw, let alone defeat the Grand Elder.


    However, the elders from the Xue Family s and the Hall of Blood s were all stunned by his words. They really could not imagine where the confidence came from from, could it be that he wanted to challenge the Grand Elder with his strength? Or perhaps it was because he thought that the few of them could be fearless against the Grand Elder?


    If that was the case, he might have been overestimating their fighting capabilities.


    Xue Tian''s voice wasn''t loud, but it wasn''t loud. Everyone present was a cultivator, so naturally, many people heard Xue Tian''s words.


    "Little Tian, don''t spout nonsense. This Great Elder is actually not a bad person. It''s just that he doesn''t tolerate sand in his eyes. It''s best if we don''t offend him too much!" Xue Linger immediately said.


    Xue Linger stopped him, afraid that Xue Tian would cause a huge disaster.


    The expressions of the three elders from Hall of Blood and Hall of Blood all changed. They all blamed Xue Tian for not being able to do enough, they never thought that Xue Tian would be so foolish, and actually take the initiative to offend the Grand Elder.


    The Grand Elder had a violent temper. How could he allow this brat, Xue Tian, to offend him?


    The moment Xue Tian''s words fell, the Great Elder''s face darkened. Without saying anything further, he flew over. The frightening might immediately erupted without any concealment. Everyone present could feel the frightening aura being pushed back one after another as they felt fear in their hearts.


    Only the few people from the Black Abyss, Hall of Blood and a few from the Xue Family were still standing there. The other forces'' cultivators all knew that the Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace was truly angered this time.


    "It''s over, this kid is courting death!"


    "Offended who?" Yet, you must offend this vicious scum, and in front of so many people. "


    "What a foolish brat, he''s just a newborn calf that isn''t afraid of the tiger and doesn''t know the limits of heaven. However, someone will soon use their actions to tell him what kind of wrong idea this is!"


    "He really did it himself..."


    "..."


    One wave had yet to calm down, the other wave had already begun.


    The entire 30,000-meter-tall plaza of Blood Demon Palace was completely boiling. It was as if they had already predicted the end of Xue Tian and all the cultivators were guessing what the Grand Elder would do to him.


    "Not good, everyone attack together. The Grand Elder is too strong. With his strength alone, it''s impossible to stop him!"


    "Even if we were to all act, we might not be able to stop him from burning with anger!"


    "Xue Tian really doesn''t let people worry. We can only do our best to protect him!"


    "Trouble comes from the mouth, trouble comes from the mouth! "This is one of his great tribulations. Whether or not he can transcend it will depend on the will of Heaven."


    The three elders of the Xue Family and the master of the Blood Demon Palace, as well as the two Blackie Dao Protectors from the Darkness Abyss, frowned slightly. They had a bad feeling about this.


    Since ten-odd years ago, when the Great Elder used his power to suppress the arrogant blood demon body woman, the dignity of the Great Elder shook the entire blood demon Realm, causing countless living beings of the blood demon Realm to know of his great reputation.


    If they wanted to deal with him, they would need to use the true power of their foundation. They were only trying it out right now, and they also knew that the Grand Elder would not take their lives. After all, they did not represent only themselves, but also the powers behind them.


    Even if the Grand Elder wanted to kill them, he would have to think carefully before doing so.


    But Xue Tian was different. Firstly, everyone was not clear about Xue Tian''s identity, and even the three elders of the Xue Family s had not completely confirmed Xue Tian''s true identity.


    Secondly, Xue Tian had spoken words of provocation before this. Even if it was the Grand Elder who had killed him, it would still be reasonable. It was completely reasonable.


    At this moment of crisis, Xue Linger had wanted to reveal that Xue Tian was actually the blood demon body, but she still felt that something wasn''t right. After all, the Grand Elder had enmity with her master, who was also a real blood demon body.


    "Little Tian, how can you be so stupid ¡­ What should I do? " Xue Linger was extremely worried, his heart was filled with helplessness towards Xue Tian.

 C293 Communication with the blood demon Realm

    Everyone present could not understand Xue Tian''s thoughts, and even more so, could not understand just what kind of unfathomable power the purest blood demon body possessed within the blood demon Realm.


    In truth, her personal strength was not very strong. However, her unique physique allowed her to communicate with the Heaven and Earth powers in the blood demon Realm, allowing her fighting strength to increase explosively. She massacred in all four directions before finally being overpowered by the Great Elder.


    As for the bloodline of the Heaven''s Pride Girl, the difference between her blood demon body s and the pure blood demon body s was just too great, it was simply impossible to compare.


    The difference between them and Xue Tian was too great. They weren''t on the same level at all.


    However, Xue Tian''s current cultivation was far inferior to the Heaven''s Pride Girl of the Xue Family that had been cultivating for more than a dozen years. Although there was an extremely great limitation to the ability to mobilize the power of the blood demon Realm.


    Xue Tian was naturally confident that he could do so. He had long anticipated that these people would temporarily help him, and only after that would they reveal an absolute disadvantage. However, he was confident that that disadvantage would not appear.


    As long as this was the case, he would be able to live a carefree life.


    "You little brat, your wings aren''t even full yet. It''s as if you thought of sh * t on this old man''s head? I''m afraid that you''re only qualified to be a eloquent person who has been addicted to words. However, this old man isn''t someone you can do whatever you want, so no one can save you today! This old man will definitely make you pay the price for your nonsense! "


    The Grand Elder was completely enraged. His terrifying aura exploded out, forming a three hundred meter tall Blood Demon Bell in the sky. It directly suppressed down from the sky, including Xue Tian and the others.


    However, the might of the gigantic Blood Demon Bell was completely focused on Xue Tian, excluding the remaining people.


    "Attack!"


    "Attack!"


    "Let''s attack together!"


    The great monk s protecting Xue Tian took action one by one, they could sense that the Grand Elder did not directly attack them, when he attacked Xue Tian, he deliberately avoided them, causing them to heave a sigh of relief. One by one, they activated their combat weapons to the maximum, attempting to block the gigantic Blood Demon Bell.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    The two pitch black lance of darkness transformed into two black dragons, shooting up into the sky. Those were the ultimate attacking techniques performed by Hei Zi''s two guardians.


    Sssii! * Sssii! * Sssii! *


    Three huge, sharp, crescent blood-red lights cut through the air and shot towards the sky at the same time.


    At the same time, Hall of Blood also made his move, a several tens of meters long Blood Demon Bell was drawn out by him, its might was extremely terrifying.


    The six great monk s all took action at the same time, erupting with their full power. They only wanted to block the three hundred meter gigantic blood colored bell that was pressing down from the sky.


    However, they didn''t have any confidence and only used all of their strength to try, hoping that they would get lucky.


    Their thoughts were exactly the same as the Grand Elder''s. They did not want to risk their lives, but they also wanted to protect Xue Tian. Xue Family was naturally because of Xue Linger, and the Darkness Abyss was also because of Hei Zi.


    The six of them had similar thoughts. Other than protecting Xue Tian, they clearly knew in their hearts that even if they joined hands, they would still not be a match for the Grand Elder.


    "You are overestimating yourselves. Your six men''s attacks are useless. You are asking for trouble. Since you have attacked me, I will not let you do whatever you want!" Seeing the six great monk s taking action at the same time, the Grand Elder coldly snorted in his heart, mercilessly releasing his attack that enveloped the six people.


    The six of them had attacked him, and although he did not dare to kill them, it was still necessary for them to pay some price in order to have a better memory.


    Weng weng weng ¡­!


    As the Grand Elder willed it, the power of the blood-red clock grew increasingly stronger, pressing down on the six most powerful combat weapons of the six great monk s, causing them to descend bit by bit as they vibrated unbearably.


    "I''ll help you!"


    When Xue Tian saw this scene, he finally began to take action. Grasping onto the best of the best, he pushed the blood demon body to the extreme. He instantly linked with a portion of the blood demon''s power.


    When everyone was looking at him with disdain, he pointed at the Blood Demon Bell that was quickly falling from the sky.


    Weng! *


    All of a sudden, a change occurred, and an invisible force suddenly acted on the three hundred meters large Blood Demon Bell. In an instant, the blood clock seemed to have been obstructed by some kind of terrifying force, as its entire body became several times weaker, and its size also increased from three hundred meters to several tens of meters, only slightly larger than the six great monk''s soldiers.


    The might emitted from it also weakened as it shrank in size.


    The terrifying Blood Bell that the combined might of the six great monk s could not block at all was now blocked by their soldiers.


    The Blood Demon Bell that contained a terrifying aura could no longer be suppressed in the slightest.


    "What''s going on? The Blood Demon Bell has become smaller, and its power has become weaker as well? "


    "Stop!"


    "He blocked it!"


    "What happened? It seems like the three hundred meters of Blood Demon Bell was weakened by the invisible force ¡­ "


    "..."


    The hearts of the countless cultivators watching the battle were filled with doubt. Their eyes stared unblinkingly at the seven terrifying battle weapons in the sky, and they were stunned.


    They could sense that the three hundred meters long blood clock was enveloped by an invisible force. That invisible force was something they could not see, but it caused their hearts to palpitate with fear and they even felt a sense of submission. Although that feeling of submission was not strong, they were still intimidated by it.


    That formless energy was too far away from them. If it was used on their bodies, they knew that their cultivation would be greatly suppressed.


    "This is the power of the blood demon, how is this possible? Could it be ¡­ Could it be that this kid also had that kind of terrifying physique? And his bloodline is even more terrifying? " The one who felt the most was naturally the Grand Elder. At this moment, his heart was completely stunned. Although he wasn''t using his full strength just now, he could clearly feel the terrifying pressure.


    Compared to the Grand Elder''s shock, the six great monk s were ecstatic. They had also felt the formless energy, but it did not oppress them in the slightest. It even increased their strength, allowing them to forcibly block the Grand Elder''s attack.


    This was a major change. The person who caused this change was undoubtedly Xue Tian.


    Just as Xue Tian shouted out, this formless energy appeared. At this moment, Xue Tian was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his hands constantly forming hand seals. It was as if a domain had been created around him.


    As for the energy of this domain, it was completely directed towards the Great Elder''s Blood Demon Bell in the sky.


    "Good boy, so you actually have that kind of physique."


    "That''s great, another blood demon body has appeared in my Xue Family."


    "No wonder the Holy Son thinks so highly of this person. He has a reason for doing so!"


    Hall of Blood, the three elders of Xue Family and Hei Zi''s two Dao Protectors all understood what was going on, but they did not dare to relax their guard. They knew that the Grand Elder in the sky had yet to unleash his full strength.


    With such a pure blood demon body bloodline, they would not easily give up the opportunity to rope him in.

 C294 Hes crazy

    He''s crazy


    blood demon body could be said to be a rare physique in the blood demon Realm, and was something all the forces wanted to rope in.


    On one hand, its battle power was extremely tyrannical. On the other hand, it was because the cultivators who owned it could communicate with the blood demon Realm and obtain its power. In battle can suppress the enemy and enhance the strength of their side.


    Just like how Xue Tian had borrowed the power of the blood demon world just now to suppress the Grand Elder, at the same time, he could also increase the fighting strength of the six great monk s.


    One could tell how frightening this physique was from the exchange just now.


    Furthermore, the effects of Xue Tian were too great, making it easy for people to guess that his blood demon body bloodline power was extremely pure, so pure that it was difficult to guess.


    They didn''t dare think that Xue Tian was a pure blood demon body since it was almost impossible for him to be born.


    From the start of the existence of the blood demon Realm, only one person had a pure blood demon body. Even if someone had awakened a blood demon body, no one had ever been able to compare to one in terms of bloodline.


    "As expected, blood demon body is able to unleash an incredible strength within the blood demon Realm. If my cultivation is strong enough, I can mobilize even more of the blood demon Realm''s power, and I''ll be able to do whatever I want in this world." Xue Tian was very satisfied with the power of the blood demon body and praised it repeatedly in his heart.


    He was not too worried about the life and death crisis. This time, the people who were protecting him, the hall master of the Blood Demon Palace, and the Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family, were all extraordinary.


    Especially since the hall master of the Blood Demon Palace was actually very powerful. Although she was not a match for the Grand Elder, it was almost impossible for the Grand Elder to kill him.


    And now, with the help of Xue Tian, the hall master of Blood Demon Palace, under the alliance of the two, it would be even more impossible for the Da Elder to kill Xue Tian.


    In truth, Xue Tian had also considered this question long ago. He knew that being the Lord of the First Court wasn''t a bad thing, and now that he had made a test, he was on the same level as he had guessed.


    From the strength of the Blood Demon Bell displayed by the Hall of Blood, one could deduce one or two things.


    "Grand elder, this child is a rare blood demon body of our blood demon Realm. I apologize for his disrespect to you earlier, please do not force him." Hall of Blood spoke up for Xue Tian while resisting the oppression of the strong power.


    "It was Xue Tian who said too much just now. I hope the Grand Elder will not pursue the matter. This old man will accompany him as well." The Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family also begged for mercy.


    Amongst the six great monk s, they were the strongest and had the most say.


    "You guys are simply unable to represent his will. If he didn''t even say anything, then it''s useless." The Grand Elder said coldly, "Unless he apologizes to me himself, we cannot just let this matter go, even if he is a rarely seen blood demon body."


    The Grand Elder was very stubborn, but he also knew that with the protection of these two people, it would be very difficult to kill Xue Tian. He could only temporarily suppress his killing intent and wait for an opportunity before taking action.


    What he had just said was obviously to give himself a way out, and also to give the sky of blood a way out.


    "Xue Tian, quickly apologize to the Grand Elder." Hall of Blood scolded.


    "You little brat, Xue Tian, you should have something to say." The Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family spoke out, she was very strict, within this sternness was the love of a senior towards a junior.


    "Little Tian, quickly apologize to the Grand Elder! The Grand Elder is very good. He will do his best for the Blood Demon Palace, and it is worthy of respect. " Xue Linger tried to advise her.


    Xue Tian naturally understood their intentions, but he couldn''t go against their good intentions. Moreover, he had already achieved his goal earlier, so not only did he know the frightening aspects of the blood demon body, he also clearly saw the Great Elder''s attitude, so there was no need for him to do anything ''stupid''.


    "Junior Xue Tian took back the words he said just now. The great elder has done a great service and is worthy of respect. However, this junior still hopes that one day, I will be strong enough to spar with you for a bit. Xue Tian immediately said. His eyes were calm and profound.


    Hearing Xue Tian''s words, the six great monk s were shocked. They did not expect Xue Tian to still be so adamant about challenging them, which made them feel somewhat helpless.


    "You bloody sky! You dare to threaten me before you even grow? Do you think I will let you grow freely?" Everyone knows that the blood demon body has limitless potential, especially a blood demon body like you who have a very pure bloodline. Your future achievements are immeasurable, but that''s only if you can grow up. " The Grand Elder coldly said, his voice filled with extreme killing intent. This shocking killing intent didn''t even need to be concealed at all, it was terrifying.


    From the looks of it, the Grand Elder was going to cut the roots of the grass. He did not want to raise a tiger and cause trouble for himself.


    Xue Tian said that he wanted to challenge him in the future, causing him to become completely furious.


    "Is senior that cowardly?" This junior didn''t say that I''ll kill you if I win. It seems like this junior has misjudged you. Forget it, just treat it as if this junior did not say anything. " Xue Tian seemed to have eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard as he repeatedly spoke provocations.


    As a grand elder with a high reputation in the Blood Demon Palace, he had never been spoken in such a manner before. It was obvious that the other party did not have the slightest bit of respect for him.


    Whose juniors challenged the seniors one by one, the Grand Elder felt that this was a great humiliation to him.


    Especially since Xue Tian had said such words in front of the countless cultivators of the various powers, which pavilion would he go to with his face?


    They didn''t give him any face. They simply wanted to offend him at death''s door. To put it bluntly, they were courting death.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!" The Grand Elder could no longer tolerate it. He no longer suppressed his strength and attacked ferociously.


    Weng! *


    The Grand Elder unleashed his full strength and allowed his power to explode to its limit, causing the suppressed Blood Demon Bell to become even more enormous. From being suppressed to only three hundred meters by the power of the blood demon Realm, it had once again become three hundred meters tall.


    The three hundred meter long blood bell suddenly pressed down, causing the six great monk s'' expressions to change greatly.


    The expressions of the six great monk s were very ugly. They knew that Xue Tian had completely angered the Grand Elder and was giving him a killing blow, not giving him a chance to live.


    They were all cursing in their hearts that the blood sky was disappointing. They had finally managed to get him the chance, but he had repeatedly provoked them with his crazy words.


    Not to mention the bad-tempered Great Elder, even if it were any of the six of them, it would be difficult for them to endure Xue Tian''s provocations again and again. After all, although Xue Tian had extraordinary talent and was a rarely seen blood demon body, he had not grown up yet.


    However, what he was doing now was clearly not leaving them any room for retreat, causing the six great monk s to be filled with disappointment. At this moment, they even had thoughts of not helping Xue Tian.


    "Little Tian, you ¡­ How can you be like this? Now it''s fine, even the seniors will find it difficult to save you! "Forget it, the matter is already like this. If you want to die, then let me die first!" Xue Linger muttered to herself and had a determined look on her face. She was already prepared to replace Xue Tian if he died, and only needed to wait for the three hundred meter long Blood Demon Bell to press down on her. Then, she would use some secret method to attempt to temporarily remove Xue Tian from the battlefield.


    "Crazy! This fellow is crazy..."


    At this moment, the cultivators watching the battle from afar all felt that Xue Tian had gone crazy. There was nothing they could do to save him.

 C295 Dark Lord

    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    The six great monk''s soldiers let out trembling sounds, unable to bear the pressure, and slowly fell to the ground.


    The Grand Elder''s battle power was too terrifying; it had already reached an unimaginable level. Now that he was completely enraged by Xue Tian and exploded with full power, he controlled the Blood Demon Bell to push the six great monk''s soldiers back step by step.


    Countless cultivators were stunned. They finally had a new understanding of the Great Elder''s attack.


    "Not good, I can''t hold it off any longer!"


    "Too terrifying, as expected of a ruthless person who can suppress the blood demon body!"


    "This is his full strength. He was just playing with us just now!"


    "The difference between us and him is too great!"


    The hearts of the six great monk s quivered as they finally realized the terrifying battle prowess of the Grand Elder.


    The Great Clan Elder had suppressed the blood demon body more than ten years ago, but he had never made a move. Furthermore, ever since he had displayed his divine might, no one had dared to provoke him.


    It was because after more than ten years had passed, he finally made a move for a youth.


    In the end, it was still the Qi within Xue Tian, the Qi that belonged to his mother. That kind of Qi from the bloodline caused the Great Elder to feel an indescribable hostility. When he first saw Xue Tian, he had already felt that Qi that he loathed.


    Under Xue Tian''s provocation, that kind of terrifying aura finally couldn''t be suppressed anymore, causing his evil aura to reach its peak.


    "This time, he''s really finished. In this world, other than the various powers, there is no one else who can stop the Great Elder''s might."


    "He''s dead for sure, he''s courting death, no one can save him."


    The cultivators on the plaza retreated even further. Before the seven powerful existences, they simply had no way to fight back. They could only retreat far away, afraid that the aftermath of their battle would affect them and cause their lives to be lost.


    "Today, you won''t be able to escape even if you have wings. Even if the god himself comes, he will not be able to bring you away." Seeing that the six great monk s were still resisting stubbornly, the Grand Elder snorted coldly and flew onto the Blood Demon Bell, then abruptly pressed down.


    Weng! *


    The three hundred meters long Blood Demon Bell emitted an even brighter blood light, the blood light formed a blood colored bell wave, and produced a dull thumping sound. Every time a bell wave appeared, the light emitted by the six great monk s would dim down, and as the six battle weapons became dimmer, their master''s face would become pale, and the imposing manner around their bodies would become extremely weak, as though they were about to be unable to endure it any longer.


    "Holy Lord, please make your move!"


    An anxious voice came from Blackie''s mouth the moment everyone lost hope.


    "Hua!"


    The moment his voice fell, the color of the blood in the world changed, turning dark.


    It was already dark.


    "Oh my god, what happened?"


    "The sky suddenly turned dark!"


    "It seems like Child of Darkness spoke just now ¡­"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s the Dark Sacred Master ¡­ "


    Everyone was terrified. They knew that the legendary figure of the Dark Abyss had taken action.


    To be able to be called a Sacred Master in the Child of Darkness, the only person who could be called a Sacred Master was the Master of Darkness Abyss.


    He didn''t expect that this identity was actually the trump card of that mysterious youth. At this moment, everyone understood why he was so arrogant. It was because he had such a terrifying figure backing him up.


    If it was them, they shouldn''t be too afraid of the Grand Elder, right?


    Dian Cang!


    The sound of metal colliding rang out in the darkness, causing everyone''s hearts to tremble.


    In the darkness, a pitch-black long spear had been used to block the Great Elder''s Blood Demon Bell, preventing it from falling any further.


    that was a kind of terrifying might, it was a confrontation between two terrifying existences with inconceivable strength within the blood demon Realm.


    "Palace Lord, are you trying to help the Dark Abyss deal with this Grand Elder? Furthermore, if the elders do not take action now, then when will they? " The Great Clan Elder''s furious voice carried a berating tone, causing all the clan elders and elders of the Blood Demon Palace s to tremble. They all burst with power as they flew over to support the battle.


    Other than the elders of the Blood Demon Palace, the top rankers of the fictitious family had also come. Even the other experts of the Xue Family had arrived.


    After all, the Black Abyss and the blood demon Realm were opposing powers. They were both descendants of the Patriarch Blood Demon, but between the two of them, after generations of accumulated hatred, it had reached a point where it was almost impossible to dissolve.


    Facing the invasion of the dark abyss, all the people of the blood demon Realm did not dare to be vigilant in the slightest.


    When the Dark Sacred Master took action, not just the Blood Demon Palace, but even the experts of the Blood Fire Sect, Blood Spirit Sect and countless other sects couldn''t sit still anymore. They all soared into the sky and stood behind the Grand Elder.


    "Humph!" A group of stubborn old men, relying on their seniority to bully a disciple behind them? Could it be that they still want to rely on their numbers to bully me, the Abyss of Darkness? It''s a pity that you guys don''t have that kind of strength. Since you don''t want this little brother who owns the blood demon body, then I, the Black Abyss, will take him. "


    The voice of the Dark Sacred Master came out of the darkness and used a great amount of mana to temporarily send the Great Elder''s Blood Demon Bell flying. Immediately afterwards, he used a technique to sweep up the person from the dark abyss and Xue Tian slowly disappeared from the world.


    This was too sudden, and all that was left in the world was the mocking laughter of the Dark Saint Lord before the darkness slowly began to dissipate.


    When the world became clear again, the people from the Blood Heaven and the Dark Abyss disappeared. After appearing several kilometers away, they disappeared into the bloody world with a few flashes.


    "Dammit, they actually escaped!" Dark Sacred Master actually used a secret treasure to hide his body. Even this old man did not know about it immediately ¡­ "


    At that time, his strength had been severely suppressed by the power of the blood demon that Xue Tian had used to communicate with the Dark Sacred Master. Although he still had the upper hand in his fight with the Dark Sacred Master, when Xue Tian had added a portion of the power of the blood demon''s realm onto the Dark Sacred Master''s body, the difference in their combat strength was no longer large.


    Just as the two of them exchanged a dozen or so blows, the Dark Saint Lord suddenly erupted. He used the moment he sent the Grand Elder flying, to store Xue Tian and the others in the Battle Weapon Space. He then immediately used an escape technique to escape.


    There were too many experts present this time, and this was the main hall of the Blood Demon Palace. With the terrifying Battle Weapon, Blood Demon Palace, guarding this place, if they really wanted to fight, the Dark Sacred Master was not an opponent, he could only wait for the Grand Elder to make a move and take away the people from his side when he caught them off guard.


    In fact, if the Dark Saint Lord hadn''t stepped in, Blackie and the others wouldn''t have been in danger. But, Xue Tian definitely would have suffered a calamity.


    "The Dark Abyss has actually attacked my Blood Demon Palace for him ¡­ This matter is not that simple... "

 C296 great potential

    The Hall of Blood sighed, he knew that this matter was not going to end well. The Great Clan Elder was too tyrannical, he wanted to capture Xue Tian easily, and later on, he even wanted to get rid of him and kill him in the cradle.


    If it was only Xue Tian who was an ordinary genius, he would have been fine. But Xue Tian was not only the strongest physique blood demon body in the blood demon world, he was also the one who had the perfect bloodline. This time, the Great Elder of Blood Demon Palace had offended him to death, and once he grew up, the Great Elder would definitely not have a good ending.


    The only thing that caused Hall of Blood to feel at ease was that Xue Tian and Xue Family had some sort of relationship, and that he had personally protected Xue Tian before.


    However, the resentment in Xue Tian''s heart was not something that could be easily resolved by the relationship between them.


    "The blood demon body was taken away by someone just like that, and they are still our great enemy, the Dark Abyss!"


    "No one expected the Dark Hall''s leader to continue hiding in the dark and suddenly make a move ¡­"


    "..."


    Originally, they could have saved Xue Tian, but they did not take action. Instead, they distanced themselves from him, and even the present Xue Family Patriarch s, who were hiding in the dark, chose not to take action. They chose to protect themselves.


    However, Xue Tian had already left. When he returned in the future, the consequences could not be determined.


    In the previous battle.


    If Dark Lord hadn''t stepped in, Blackie and the others wouldn''t have been in danger.


    But the blood sky was doomed.


    It was obvious that Xue Tian was thoroughly disappointed. No matter what, the Great Elder represented more than half of the people in the Blood Demon Palace, and Xue Tian probably hated Xue Tian for doing this.


    The Dark Sacred Master thought that once he made his move, he would definitely be able to win over this blood demon body, whose bloodline was extremely pure, so it might even be useful in the future. He might even be able to borrow the power to exterminate the Blood Demon Palace and become the overlord of the entire blood demon Realm.


    Only then did he have the thought of saving Xue Tian.


    He had communicated with Hei Zi through voice transmission long ago, and Hei Zi had also informed Xue Tian about it just now. This caused Xue Tian to arrogantly provoke the Grand Elder time and time again.


    "Finally made it out. This time, I didn''t bring my Dark Abyss''s Ultimate Warrior with me, it''s really too dangerous." Just now, he had already sensed that the Blood Demon Palace''s terrifying battle weapon had begun to awaken.


    "Many thanks to the Holy Lord for rescuing us. Xue Tian will forever remember this great kindness." Xue Tian cupped his fists and said to the Dark Lord.


    "Hahaha, you are quite good, I didn''t expect you to be a blood demon body, and your bloodline purity is unprecedented, even if you can''t compare with the blood demon ancestor, I''m afraid there''s not much difference."


    The Dark Saint was tall and burly, seeming as if he didn''t have much of an intimidating aura. He hid his aura very well as he showed complete goodwill towards Xue Tian.


    He looked at Xue Tian as if he was looking at a favorite disciple. He laughed heartily, praised him and said, "I saved you because I wanted to rope you in. I hope that you can help me in the future so that Dark Abyss can become the ruler of the blood demon Realm. I believe you should know this, right?"


    Xue Tian nodded before shaking his head. His heart was bitter. Putting aside whether he would help the Black Abyss or not, just his remaining lifespan of three months was a huge problem.


    "Young master, is our Abyss of Darkness still not enough for you to help us? Don''t worry, even if we become the hegemon of the blood demon Realm, we won''t touch a single hair on the head of the Xue Family. Furthermore, we can guarantee that they will be sealed as a large clan within the abyss of darkness, and their position will not be weaker than our current location by even a little. Blackie hurriedly advised.


    If you brat, if you are willing to help us, I can promise to keep Hall of Blood alive. The Dark Sacred Master had a broad chest and was actually willing to let go of his sworn enemy, the leader, just to rope in Xue Tian, this young brat with Soul Realm.


    The strange elders of the dark abyss were all shocked as well. However, their Saint Lord had already spoken, so they couldn''t refute him.


    The Darkness Abyss was different from the Blood Demon Palace, their Sacred Master held absolute decision-making power, no one dared to doubt him, and their elders also knew that the Darkness Saint Lord was very intelligent. Since he dared to say that, then everything must be in his plans, to make people feel at ease.


    The few cultivators from the Dark Abyss all stared at Xue Tian with burning eyes, as long as he gave them an answer.


    "I''m afraid that I will have to disappoint the Holy Lord and everyone else!" Xue Tian''s eyes dimmed. He took a deep breath and answered.


    He had always been brooding over his own longevity, and was told that when he grew up, he would help the Dark Abyss. Whether he could survive or not was unknown, so he didn''t dare guarantee anything, much less agree to anything.


    Even Hei Zi had a sense of disappointment in his heart. He believed that Xue Tian was an ingrate, and even if he did not want to help, there was no need for him to directly refuse. It would be good to discuss it, but Xue Tian had directly rejected it.


    "Xue Tian, don''t think that just because we saved you you you think you''re amazing. Don''t think that just because you''re a blood demon body you we can''t bear to kill you! I want you to think about the consequences before you make a decision. " Hei Anshengnv had long since disliked Xue Tian. Although he knew that his fighting strength was terrifying, in front of all the elders and the Dark Sacred Master, he was not even enough.


    With these few big shots present, Hei Anshengnv decided that Blood Sky would not be able to cause any trouble, and directly spoke in anger.


    "Why? I just want to know why you said that. " Although Hei Tian looked somewhat crude, he was a very meticulous person. He could sense the bitterness in Xue Tian''s expression while everyone was still enraged.


    Xue Tian heard the Dark Saint Lord''s question and thought much more highly of him. After a moment of silence, he decided to speak of what had happened. After all, the Dark Saint didn''t have any ill intentions.


    "I didn''t think that the Holy Master would be able to see through Xue Tian''s helplessness. Fine, since you''ve saved me, then so what if I tell you the secret!"


    "Hua!"


    Xue Tian General suddenly released his life force, allowing everyone to clearly feel it.


    It was a shockingly vast life force. However, before the crowd could even be shocked by Xue Tian''s life force, they could feel a huge flaw within the life force. This flaw was so great that it shocked them.

 C297 To the Dark Abyss

    "You ¡­ "Your longevity ¡­"


    "Three months. Less than three months ¡­."


    "How could this be ¡­"


    Everyone was immediately stunned. Their gazes towards Xue Tian no longer contained any traces of anger, they were instead filled with pity.


    He''s so young! However, was his lifespan really that short now?


    Everyone finally understood the reason behind Xue Tian''s tactful rejection.


    With a lifespan of less than three months, what could he do?


    No matter how talented you are or how strong your physique is, it is useless!


    After the people from the Dark Abyss knew of Xue Tian''s condition, they became somewhat complicated. It was no wonder that he would make such a choice.


    "Cough cough ¡­" That, little friend, don''t worry too much, this way, you will follow me in the Dark Abyss, and I will help you reach the peak of the Soul Realm. That way, you can try to break through a big realm and come back happy about your lifespan. " The Dark Lord consoled.


    "That''s right, the Holy Lord is right. It might actually work." Blackie hurriedly said.


    The remaining elders and Hei Anshengnv did not speak, they only looked at Xue Tian with a pitiful and complicated gaze.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Saint Lord. However, I have suffered from Dao wounds and there are cracks on my Wheel of Life that are difficult to heal. Once it breaks, it will be the end of my life. I''m afraid that we''ll have to disappoint the good intentions of the Sacred Master! " Xue Tian indifferently said, as if he weren''t talking about himself. He was far too calm.


    "And Hei Zi, thank you for doing so much for me. If I had done anything in the past that would let you down, I hope you wouldn''t take it to heart. Right, if you don''t mind, we can call us brothers from now on."


    Xue Tian''s words were a form of acknowledgement towards Blackie. After all, Blackie had done a lot for him. The two of them could already be considered to have formed a friendship.


    The two of them had become friends after a fight.


    Xue Tian''s lifespan wasn''t much longer, so how could Hei Zi care about the grudge between them? After all, he was the son of the Son, so he wasn''t that petty.


    He was the only one who knew how terrifying and unfathomable Xue Tian was. He knew that until now, he still had no idea how strong Xue Tian''s combat prowess was. The more he understood, the more he felt that Xue Tian was unfathomable.


    "Xue Tian, since you think highly of me, Hei Zi, then I am naturally willing to be your brother. Your strength is stronger than mine, and your talent is also stronger than mine. From today onwards, you are my big brother, and I am my second brother. " Hei Zi immediately said. His face was covered in a sincere smile. Anyone could tell that he was extremely happy at this moment.


    "Good, good, good. I never would have thought that when my lifespan neared its limit, I would be able to dispel my previous hatred and call you brother. This is truly the best." Xue Tian also began to laugh, as if he had forgotten that his lifespan was running out.


    The rest of the people in the Dark Abyss looked at each other. They had never thought that these two people would become brothers at such a time. It really made them sigh with emotion.


    "Since you are Hei Zi''s brother, then you are a member of my Dark Abyss. I don''t care about your past identity, from today onwards, you are a part of my Dark Abyss. I will not let such a good talent of yours die in vain, my Dark Abyss is never stingy when it comes to geniuses. The Dark Lord said.


    What he said was very clear. He wanted to help Xue Tian free of charge. He wanted to nurture Xue Tian so that he would have the final chance.


    "Many thanks Saint Lord. Since that''s the case, I, Xue Tian, will do my best to not disappoint you." Xue Tian cupped his fists in thanks and agreed to Holy Master Heian''s sincerity.


    "Alright, then we''ll head to the Dark Abyss immediately without delay ¡­"


    The Dark Saint led the group directly into the Abyss of Darkness at his fastest speed.


    Not long later, Xue Tian and the others arrived at an enormous blood-colored desert.


    There was no life in this vast desert. At the entrance of the desert, there was a huge black hole, about three thousand feet wide. The inside of the hole was as black as ink, and the howls of the old ghosts and demons could be heard.


    The depth of this thousand foot hole was countless times. It was like the gaping maw of an incomparably massive vicious beast. Just looking at it made one feel as if their entire body was being frozen.


    Moreover, there was quite a strong suction force in this huge pitch-black cave. If a cultivator with a slightly weaker cultivation were to be caught, they might not be able to resist the suction force and be sucked into the Bottomless Pit.


    Wuu...


    In the darkness of the Bottomless Pit, a powerful suction force came from the surroundings, causing people to feel a sense of dread. They couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear.


    Swish!


    The Dark Saint Master led the group to the entrance of the pitch-black cave and said with a smile, "The underground is the habitat of countless living beings in the Dark Abyss. I hope that you can obtain sufficient luck and survive this ordeal."


    Xue Tian nodded his head to express his gratitude. Looking at the massive pitch-black cave, he couldn''t help but feel a little shaken. He felt an inexplicable fear towards the unknown, as well as deep anticipation.


    He was not worried that someone would turn against him. After all, he still had a trump card that could protect his life. That kind of strength was enough for him to be able to protect himself anywhere in the blood demon Realm.


    In the Vast Expanse Continent, there was only one thing he feared, and that was that he didn''t need to fear anything from this world.


    There were Emperor level powerhouses in the Vast Expanse Continent, and even Martial Saints. Although their numbers were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns, there were still some.


    At least the aura that he had sensed when he was crossing forbidden heavenly tribulation, even using those trump cards to protect his life was useless.


    "At that time, Senior Blood Fire Cauldron said that he could use the trump card that he had given me three times, but he could not save his life in front of Emperor level powerhouses ¡­"


    During the previous time in the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, Xue Tian had already used it once, but it had not been of much use. In the end, when paired with the fusion of his internal fire origin energy, it had saved his life and allowed him to be reborn.


    When Xue Tian woke up, he discovered that the life-saving technique that the Firewood Cauldron Will had given him was still there. It was just that it had already been used up once by him, and there were only two left.


    "There are still two more chances to use it. Unless there''s no other choice, will you still use it well?" Xue Tian muttered to himself. Now that he had the confidence to survive, his heart of anticipation for this trip into the abyss was far greater than his heart of fear.


    With the experience from last time, the Blood God knew that as long as it wasn''t a terrifying injury like the road scar that affected the deepest part of his soul and body, even if it killed him, he would still be able to revive.


    This was a heaven-defying life-saving measure.


    If it was someone else who hadn''t obtained the approval of the Fire Cauldron and fused with its Elemental Flame, even if they had received the Fire Cauldron''s three life-saving measures, they would still be dead.


    The fact that Xue Tian was able to survive was simply a matter of time.


    As long as he combined the two life saving chances bestowed by the Firewood Cauldron Will, unless the road scar completely erupted, then even if he was crushed into nothingness, he would still be able to defy the will of the heavens and revive him twice.


    "I feel that the aura coming out of this dark abyss is mysterious and unfathomable. I wonder if the Holy Master knows of its origin?" Xue Tian could sense strands of a divine aura being emitted from the dark abyss. He couldn''t help but ask.

 C298 self-forming boundary

    Dark Saint smiled. He clearly knew that Xue Tian would ask this question.


    "You''ll know when you get in there. Actually, the Dark Abyss and the blood demon Realm are one and the same, but the time that the Dark Abyss has existed is even longer than the vast expanse of land in the blood demon Realm.


    As the Dark Saint Lord spoke, he used his spiritual power to wrap around the few of them before Xue Tian could ask another question. His figure flashed as he flew toward the pitch-black cave.


    Although the dark abyss was dark, they were cultivators who were not weak. To them, darkness and light were not that different, allowing them to see very far away.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Xue Tian could hear the strong wind in the surroundings. Within the wind, there was an invisible upward force rushing out from the center of the cave. This force was very strong, enough to push out heavy objects.


    With this power, even if the cultivators inside had not reached lustrous Realm and were unable to fly, they would still be able to borrow the power from this attack.


    It could be said to be a very strange phenomenon.


    The pitch black abyss was around three thousand meters in radius, and the counterforce was over a hundred meters in radius. The counterforce was extremely stable, allowing people to safely enter from underground.


    In the passage below the cave, there was a flight of stairs. These stairs could help attract cultivators from above. With these spiraling steps, even those with low cultivation could reach the ground.


    From time to time, a few cultivators could be seen running freely on these stairs, and they were not affected by the suction force. In the center, there were also a few cultivators who would be pushed back up from within the airflow and reach the top of the cave.


    This place seemed to be a very complete passageway with a complete functional structure.


    "As expected, the Dark Abyss is not as desolate as I thought, there are many cultivators within, and among them, there are not only the black-robed cultivators from the Dark Abyss, there are also blood-robed cultivators from the blood demon Realm."


    When they arrived at the ground tens of thousands of feet deep in the abyss, they discovered that there were actually a dozen or so black-robed cultivators with extraordinary cultivation bases guarding this place. If they wanted to enter, they would have to pay their Blood Spirit Pill s or treasures to be able to pass through.


    "We welcome the return of the Holy Lord!"


    "This subordinate pays his respect to the Holy Lord!"


    "..."


    When the Dark Saint Lord arrived with Xue Tian and the others, the cultivators guarding the area all bowed in respect. Although they were ordinary soldiers, they were still able to recognize his appearance and identity. As for Hei Zi and the others, they were naturally ignored.


    After all, if a Holy Lord were to continue on this path, they naturally had to respect a Holy Lord. Everyone else didn''t need to care too much about it.


    Of course, the Dark Saint Lord paid them no heed. He even treated them like thin air. With a cold expression, he took Xue Tian and the others and left.


    "Greetings to the Holy Lord!"


    "Greetings, Saint Lord ¡­"


    As the soldiers saw the Holy Lord leave, they all clasped their fists and bowed once more. They were all incomparably respectful towards him.


    They didn''t care about the expression on their Saint Lord''s face. After all, almost everyone in the dark abyss knew that their Saint Lord''s expression had always been like this. If they had a smile on his face or showed any kindness, then they would probably be overwhelmed by it.


    Instead, it was Holy Master Heian who had a cold expression. Only then did they feel this was normal. They felt this was the domineering aura that a Holy Lord should possess.


    "It''s really hard to grasp a person''s thoughts. It''s really too good to say something that is hard to predict!" When Xue Tian saw all of this, he had a somewhat complicated feeling.


    Before him was an incomparably vast land. In the sky, there was a black sun. The black sun emitted rays of black light, causing the entire place to appear somewhat mysterious.


    The great black sun seemed to be condensed from a large amount of magical power, not like it was born naturally. It hung in the sky just like that, as if it had been there for countless years, never moving or changing.


    This made Xue Tian think that Xue Linger had once said:


    The Dark Abyss only had an eternal darkness, even the sunlight was black. He really couldn''t understand why the sun was black, even if there was a light source in the world, the black sun seemed to want to use its own light to obliterate it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This was a black world, and everything was black. All the mountains, rivers, trees, and plants were black without exception.


    Other than that, almost everyone here was dressed in black, and the buildings were all black as well. It was almost as if this was hell.


    Fortunately, the people here had lived here for countless years and were used to the darkness. Their feelings towards darkness were not fear or unease, but rather irritation. It was as if they were the people in the normal world bathing in the sun. The darkness made the creatures here feel peaceful and warm, this was their favorite color, in the darkness, they felt as if they were in the embrace of a mother.


    "The Dark Temple is up ahead. We have reached our destination." The Dark Saint Lord said.


    Xue Tian''s gaze followed the direction he was pointing to and sure enough, there was an incomparably large black mountain in front of them. This mountain was nearly 30,000 feet tall, but what made Xue Tian puzzled was that the top of the massive mountain had yet to reach the end of the sky.


    Logically speaking, the entrance to the Abyss of Darkness should only be thirty thousand meters below ground level. For the black mountain to grow so high, it should have already reached the end of the ground, but under Xue Tian''s gaze, the massive mountain actually had an endless amount of space.


    "This... Could it be that this isn''t a subterranean world, but a world of its own? " Xue Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Brother is right, the Dark Abyss is indeed not an underground world, but an independent dimension. Of course, you can also say that it is an independent world." Blackie said with a smile.


    Xue Tian''s heart was filled with shock. He thought that the Patriarch Blood Demon was truly powerful, after dying, he was able to leave behind two significant worlds, which he admired. With regards to the Patriarch Blood Demon''s strength, Xue Tian could be considered to have speculated once again.


    "Looks like the strength of the Patriarch Blood Demon is not as simple as I thought ¡­"


    Xue Tian had a bold guess. It was said that the Patriarch Blood Demon was formed from the cultivation of blood demon and was born from the heavens and earth, could it be that all of this was true?


    Could it be that this dark abyss is where its main body lives?


    If all these guesses were correct, then did Patriarch Blood Demon leave behind a pool of blood pond in this little world?


    "If the blood pond exists, doesn''t that mean that my blood demon body can receive another astonishing increase? Let the blood demon body truly reach perfection. " Xue Tian''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster. He felt that this trip to the Dark Abyss was not in vain.

 C299 No one trusts

    Sou sou sou!


    The Dark Saint Lord led Xue Tian and the others as they strolled through the void. With a few flashes, they arrived at the peak of the massive mountain.


    The palace on top of the mountain was made of black stone, as though someone had used a great amount of mana to cut off the top of the mountain with incomparably sharp soldiers and used the big stone that formed the black mountain to build black palace and Dark Temple.


    The group of black palaces was magnificent and imposing, giving off a heavy feeling.


    "We''re here!"


    "Let''s go!" Holy Master Heian ordered as he led the group to descend upon the largest and only floating palace.


    The palace was surrounded by floating black stones. Cultivators under the lustrous Realm could use these 10 stones to communicate with the Dark Temple.


    But people who were able to enter and leave the Dark Temple were either rich or noble. They were either elders or disciples of heaven''s pride level. None of them were ordinary individuals.


    Sou sou sou!


    At this moment, there were a few genius disciples who saw the Dark Saint Lord''s group and saw the blood-robed Xue Tian at first glance.


    After all, the blood-red robe was simply too eye-catching amongst these black robes.


    "Who is this person?" "He actually managed to walk together with the Holy Maiden!"


    "Who knows? He might even be a genius from the blood demon Realm. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a genius from the blood demon Realm, I definitely have to challenge him when I get the chance. I really want to see what qualifications does he have to be able to stay with the Holy Maiden. "


    "Including me, I also want to fight him."


    Several disciples ran on the black rocks as they discussed in low voices. They all wanted to see just how powerful this strange young man was to be able to walk together with their Holy Maiden.


    They stared at the backs of Xue Tian and the others as they disappeared, their eyes filled with an astonishing desire to do battle.


    The Dark Abyss liked to fight, and it was even more so against the heaven''s pride level expert of the blood demon Realm. Let alone seeing a young man, even the elders of the blood demon Realm would want to challenge him.


    Immediately, the few of them did not leave and waited in the plaza below the black floating stone. They knew that fighting in Dark Temple was not allowed, so they decided to "wait and see" what was happening here.


    Xue Tian and the rest were naturally unaware of these things. They were currently in the main hall of the Dark Temple.


    "Xue Tian, I intend to nurture you, so that you can pass the trial. But, my Dark Abyss also has our rules, if you want to obtain enough treasures, you have to fulfill the requirements, for example, if you want to obtain enough treasures to break through to the peak of the Soul Realm, you need to pass the examination in the Dark Abyss, and thus obtain the reward."


    Sacred Master Heian changed his tone and said with a slight smile: "However, I promised to help you, so I''ll naturally give you enough top-grade blood demon pills. Tell me, what realm are you in now, and how many Supreme Blood Spirit Pill are needed? "


    Xue Tian was stunned at first, but soon after, his heart was filled with gratitude.


    "Right now, I have the cultivation of the fifth stage of the Soul Realm. If I want to break through, I might need a hundred thousand Supreme Blood Spirit Pill!" When he said 100,000 pills, he was a little hesitant, but he still said it out loud. After all, his physique was too special, and his Sea of the Dantian was at least a hundred times greater than an ordinary person''s.


    Although Xue Tian said he had a hundred thousand pills, it was still a preliminary estimate. He didn''t have an accurate number of pills in his mind, but a hundred thousand pills was at most enough for him to break through.


    "What?" Ten ¡­ A hundred thousand? Are you sure that what you said is not wrong? Are you not talking about mid-tier Blood Spirit Pill, or low-tier Blood Spirit Pill? " The Dark Saint Lord was stunned. He asked in disbelief. He wanted to confirm if Xue Tian had said anything wrong.


    Blackie and the others were also dumbfounded. They looked at Xue Tian in disbelief, thinking that he had said something wrong.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Xue Tian awkwardly spread out his hands and nodded. His heart was filled with helplessness.


    "Impossible, no one needs so many top-grade blood demon pellets to break through to the great perfection of Soul Realm. You must be mistaken, even the legendary void body and a dantian that is 90 times the size of an ordinary person can only take up to one thousand Blood Spirit Pill at most ¡­


    One hundred thousand, I think even if I took it out, you would still be smashed to pieces. Let alone you, even if your Dao entry level''s Voidwave Battle Body, could use this to break through to an even higher realm.


    No, there''s no need for so much Dao entry level, Dao entry level is mainly about comprehending the Dao. Only the dantian of the void battle body of the lustrous Realm is able to contain so much energy! " The Dark Saint Lord was thoroughly shocked.


    Firstly, not to mention the fact that the Dark Temple did not have that many top-grade blood demon pills, even he did not believe that Xue Tian could absorb that many Supreme Blood Spirit Pill.


    "Um, is what you said true, big brother?" Hei Zi could not help but ask. At this moment, he was completely shocked as well, thinking that he was also a proud son of heaven with peerless talent, and his Sea of the Dantian was also several times that of an ordinary person''s. However, when he broke through to the great perfection of the Soul Realm, he only had a few hundred Supreme Blood Spirit Pill.


    However, the fact that Xue Tian had said that he needed 100,000 pills to make a breakthrough left him in complete disbelief.


    "Xue Tian, you, you''re just extorting. You don''t need that many Supreme Blood Spirit Pill."


    Hei Anshengnv was annoyed. The more he looked at Xue Tian, the more she disliked him, and felt that Xie Tian was extorting him, wanting to take the chance to cheat him of more benefits. However, his cheating skill was just too disgusting, and it made people feel extremely disgusted.


    It was not just Hei Anshengnv, the other elders in the hall were also angry, feeling that Xue Tian was too greedy.


    "What a good brat, you don''t know what''s good for you, it''s simply taking an inch when the time comes. My Dark Temple wouldn''t give you so many Supreme Blood Spirit Pill."


    "You are asking for it like a lion with his mouth wide open, do you think that the people of our Dark Temple are idiots? "Don''t think that just because the Sacred Master loves you that he can do it."


    "In our Dark Temple, obtaining without working is already something that others despise. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at for being so greedy?"


    All the people in the great hall looked at Xue Tian with fury in their eyes. However, although Holy Master Heian and Hei Zi were slightly angry as well, they could still be considered amiable.


    It was impossible for him to tell others that his dantian was even larger than the void battle body''s dantian. Moreover, with 90 times the dantian of the dantian and 10 times the dantian of the dantian filling up, the amount of energy required was inconceivable, surpassing the previous 90 times the amount of energy required for the dantian.


    After 90 dantian times, there would be a change. The required energy was a bit too terrifying.


    "How can I explain this to you? I am deeply grateful to the Holy Lord for his kindness, so I naturally wouldn''t be so heartless as to try and screw him over. But if I want to break through to the Great Perfection of the Soul Realm, I really need the energy that is equivalent to the void battle body of the lustrous Realm. If you all don''t believe me, then take out the Blood Spirit Pill.

 C300 forbidden place of life

    All the elders, elders, and people of the Dark Temple descended into a short silence. When they saw the serious expression on Xue Tian''s face, they were momentarily speechless.


    Several hundred Supreme Blood Spirit Pill s could not be considered to be of much use to them, but they were not items that could be taken out as they pleased.


    At that time, Xue Linger, the number one genius of the Xue Family, had only brought over thirty Supreme Blood Spirit Pill for Xue Tian. One must know that he normally only brought twenty Supreme Blood Spirit Pill with him, so as to not let Xue Tian be harmed, she had bought Xue Tian''s life.


    From this, it could be seen how precious Supreme Blood Spirit Pill were.


    However, Xue Tian had asked them to take out several hundred pills as soon as he opened his mouth! This made them all fall silent.


    Although they were furious, they did not have any scruples. But now, the moment Xue Tian opened his mouth, they all became silent, afraid that the Blood Spirit Pill Xue Tian needed them to hand over.


    Big Brother, I still have 100 Supreme Blood Spirit Pill with me. These are all my savings for the past few years, I had originally planned to use them to break through the lustrous Realm. Hei Zi was the first to speak, taking out the hundred Supreme Blood Spirit Pill he had saved up.


    Ever since he had seen Xue Tian defy the heavens time and time again, he had already developed a will to submit to him. And now, Xue Tian even recognized him as a brother.


    However, ever since he had met Xue Tian of the Soul Realm, he had not once gained the upper hand. It was precisely because of this that the worship of Xue Tian in his heart reached its pinnacle, and from her unwillingness to accept to her final submission, that sort of change in her state of mind that was impossible for ordinary people to understand.


    This was also the reason why Xue Tian had said that he was willing to be Xue Tian''s second brother.


    Moreover, at that time Xue Tian had brought him to the Blood Demon Mystic Realm and obtained the second place, blood pond''s Body Refinement Realm. This had caused his talent and combat ability to increase by a lot.


    At this moment, he took out all the Supreme Blood Spirit Pill he had accumulated. Their value was not as high as the blood pond''s baptism at all.


    No matter what, in his heart, Xue Tian had already become his big brother.


    "Thank you, second brother!"


    Without putting on an act, Xue Tian received the white jade bottle given to him by Blackie and swallowed a hundred Supreme Blood Spirit Pill in one gulp in front of everyone.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Immediately, the Blood Spirit Pill transformed into warm streams that flowed into Xue Tian''s dantian and became a part of his enormous Sea of the Dantian.


    A hundred Supreme Blood Spirit Pill entered his stomach, this was enough for a genius cultivator to break through to the lustrous Realm. But inside Xue Tian''s dantian, not only was it unable to allow him to breakthrough to a small realm, even his aura did not seem to have any obvious improvements.


    "How is this possible? With so much energy, even the void war form should be able to break through, right? "


    "The fifth heaven of the Soul Realm is actually so difficult to break through?"


    "Is he even human? What kind of physique was this? Even the dantian of the Emptiness Realm Expert is not as vast as his? "


    Everyone was shocked. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    They had heard before that the dantian of the Voidwave Battle Body was 90 times stronger than an ordinary person''s, and was one of the countless physiques in the world with the largest capacity. However, with a hundred Supreme Blood Spirit Pill, it was enough for the Voidwave Battle Body to break through from the fifth level of the Soul Realm to the sixth level of the Soul Realm, and could even break through to the seventh level of the.


    After all, even if the Voidwave Battle Body reached the level of perfect Soul Realm, it would only need a thousand Supreme Blood Spirit Pill.


    Supreme Blood Spirit Pill are not like cabbages, if an ordinary cultivator were to obtain one, they would have the possibility to break through from the Half-step into the State of Brilliance to the lustrous Realm.


    Ten pills could increase the success rate of the breakthrough by several times.


    And with a hundred of them, even cultivators with great talents would have a chance of breaking through to the lustrous Realm.


    One could imagine how precious Supreme Blood Spirit Pill were.


    Even if it was Hei Zi who was the Holy Son of the Dark Abyss, he had only accumulated 100 of these in a short amount of time. Although his cultivation level was not high previously and he did not have enough resources, 100 of these was already not a small number.


    "How can your physique be so terrifying ¡­" Even the void battle form cannot compare to it! " The Dark Saint Lord was completely stunned. As he thought about his previous promise, his scalp tingled with numbness.


    According to Xue Tian, he would need a total of a hundred thousand Supreme Blood Spirit Pill. Even if he moved all the Dark Temple s away, he would not be able to gather that many Supreme Blood Spirit Pill for the time being.


    Even though he was the first hall master, if he were to give up all of the Blood Spirit Pill in the Dark Temple to Xue Tian, he would definitely encounter countless opposition, and even internal strife.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    It would be difficult to win people''s hearts even if they knew that he was very powerful.


    "Big Brother is indeed worthy of being big brother. No wonder you have such heaven defying battle power. So it turns out that your Sea of the Dantian is unimaginably high. But to break through to the Soul Realm, the amount of energy required is too terrifying ¡­" Blackie felt a little regretful.


    Apart from him and the Dark Sacred Master, everyone else was silent.


    He knew that he wouldn''t be able to take out that many Blood Spirit Pill s, so he lightly smiled and said: "Senior Holy Lord doesn''t need to be like this. I know that my body is like a bottomless pit, and breaking through is extremely difficult, so if Senior is in a difficult situation, you don''t need to help me, I will think of a way yourself."


    Even a three year old child would be able to hear the sadness in Xue Tian''s words. Was he trying to think of a solution on his own? What do you think?


    However, Xue Tian was not just joking. He was also thinking about finding the secret realm left behind by his previous life. Perhaps the treasure within it was still there. As long as he found one and opened it, he would be able to solve the problem in front of him.


    However, how could it be easy to find and open the secret plane of his previous life? Right now, he could only think about it. He would only know if it would work if he went there.


    As for the treasures left behind in his first lifetime, they had long since been used up during his second life. Only the second life, the secret realm from his previous life, had hope.


    However, the secret realm left behind by his previous life might have already been obtained by someone, and it might have been destroyed by that lucky master of his ¡­


    "I didn''t know that your physique was so special before. Although these are all my savings, but with Human King Realm''s cultivation, these external items are no longer of much use to me, so I''ll give them to you. You take a rest for a day, after I convert the treasures to Supreme Blood Spirit Pill, I''ll order someone to bring them to you. "


    The Dark Lord felt that his words were of no use at all. He was not stingy at all and promised to give Blood Heaven Ten Thousand Supreme Blood Spirit Pill.


    "Oh right, my Dark Abyss also contains a secret realm that is classified as the Forbidden Land of Life. If you''re not afraid of death, you can go there and take a risk. There should be something that you need inside, and maybe even treasures that can help your road scar recover a bit ¡­"

 C301 Unfriendly approach

    The Dark Saint had no good method to obtain sufficient energy for Blood Rites right now, so he made a breakthrough in his cultivation. At the same time he gave ten thousand Supreme Blood Spirit Pill to Xue Tian, he also gave him a "bright path".


    In the blood demon Realm, due to the spatial restrictions, there weren''t many secret realms. In order to raise one''s cultivation, one would have to ''contribute'' fresh blood and kill someone to obtain their life.


    An ordinary treasure was completely useless against him. It could be said that even if he obtained the treasures from countless secret realms within the blood demon Realm, Xue Tian would still be able to recover a sliver of the road scar.


    If one wanted to recover their road scar, the only way was to obtain an Immortal medicine or a divine medicine that was on the same level as it. As for the other treasures, they would at most be able to restrict their injuries for a bit.


    In the dark abyss, in the entire blood demon world, the only place with the possibility of the Immortal Deity Medicine existing here was the forbidden zone for life within the dark abyss.


    "Thank you for your help, Senior. May I ask where this life forbidden zone is?" "And what is there to pay attention to?" Xue Tian directly said what he wanted. After all, this so-called Forbidden Land of Life might actually contain his own life force. Naturally, he would not ignore it.


    "There''s no need to be polite. I also want to see just how heaven defying a monstrous brat like you is when you become strong." What I am talking about is naturally the famous Dark Demon Abyss of the Dark Abyss. " The Dark Saint Lord said.


    The reason why the Dark Abyss was called the Black Abyss wasn''t actually because it was located underground, but because of the existence of the Dark Demon Abyss.


    The fact that the Dark Demon Abyss was called the Forbidden Land of Life showed just how terrifying it was.


    Xue Tian''s heart thumped, he thought of one of the three forbidden zones for life on the Vast Expanse Continent, the Demon Abyss. He immediately wondered if the Dark Demon Abyss and the Demon Abyss on the Vast Expanse Continent had thought it through. Or was both originally one?


    This kind of speculation was not without reason. After all, the difference between a Dark Demon Abyss and a Demon Abyss was only two words, and the Dark Demon Abyss was also known as the life forbidden grounds in the abyss, so there was naturally something terrifying about it.


    "There are three forbidden zones for life on the Vast Expanse Continent: Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, immortal sea and the others. Could Dark Demon Abyss be a part of the Demon Abyss?" After all, this was the Forbidden Land of Life. It was possible that there was a connection between them. If he could ask about it clearly, then it might save him a lot of trouble.


    "I don''t know about that. I only know that among the life forms that enter the Dark Demon Abyss, almost no one will be able to come out alive. Naturally, no one will know about the secret.


    If you really want to enter and take a risk, it''s better to think about it carefully. After all, no matter if it''s my Dark Abyss or the great monk s whose lives are about to come to an end, they all want to enter and take a risk in order to obtain the goal of continuing their lives. In the end, they all died! " Dark Sacred Master said in a heavy voice, his heart filled with fear of these Dark Demon Abyss.


    The Dark Demon Abyss was like a giant demon. All the life forms that entered it would almost not be able to come out alive, and would be killed by it due to great fear.


    "But what I want to say is that the Dark Demon Abyss s do not lack opportunities. In the legends of the blood demon s, it seems like the Patriarch Blood Demon, in order to avoid the enemies'' family, obtained an unbelievable benefit from it. From then on, he was invincible, but in the end, she was still killed by a terrifying unknown enemy!"


    "Not to mention the Patriarch Blood Demon, there are also people in recent times who have obtained treasures at the periphery of the Dark Demon Abyss, causing their strength to skyrocket, becoming a heroic lord of a region, and no one dares to rashly provoke them."


    Xue Tian''s heart was completely shaken. Listening to the mysterious message that had been revealed by the Dark Sacred Master had given him hope to live. Perhaps, there really was a great opportunity within the Dark Demon Abyss that could let him live.


    "I understand, thank you Senior Holy Lord for telling me, junior has already reached a conclusion." Without even asking the crowd, they could tell that he had steeled his heart to enter the Dark Demon Abyss s.


    "Alright, since you have made up your mind, I will naturally support you. It won''t be too late for us Dark Temple to take a rest for a while before we head back to take a risk." The Dark Saint Lord said.


    "I wrote about Senior Holy Lord!" Xue Tian cupped his fists together. His heart was filled with gratitude. He didn''t have much of a friendship with this Holy Master Heian in the past, but the other party had helped him in every possible way, giving him advice. He even knew that his lifespan was limited, and yet he still insisted on supporting him.


    As a supreme reincarnation, he spoke of Senior with utmost sincerity and gratitude towards Holy Master Darkness.


    Otherwise, if one counted him as someone who had lived for hundreds of years, he would be much older than even the Dark Lord. However, he was no longer from the previous two lives, but was a completely new life.


    After all, Xue Tian was not even twenty years old in this life. Even in the Firewood World, he was only a little over twenty years old. The age difference between the two was simply too great.


    Xue Tian said his goodbyes and left. Hei Zi led him to a small black palace at the bottom of Dark Temple''s Main Palace, which allowed Xue Tian to rest.


    According to his meaning, he would do his best to find some treasure that could extend Xue Tian''s lifespan. Regardless of whether or not it was effective for Xue Tian''s road scar, he still wanted to find it and give it a try.


    I didn''t expect that the dark abyss was not what I thought. Even though this place is called the dark abyss, the creatures here seem to be a little easier to deal with than the living beings of the blood demon Realm.


    Due to Blackie and Holy Master Darkness, Xue Tian''s influence on the Abyss of Darkness was pretty good. Although this place was filled with darkness and gave off a stifling feeling, the life forms here seemed to still be not bad.


    "Bastard from the blood demon Realm, come out. I want to challenge you and have a great battle with you!"


    Just as Xue Tian was feeling pretty good, an irritable voice filled with powerful battle intent came from outside of his palace. The voice was wrapped with surging energy, causing Xue Tian''s palace protection array to tremble uncontrollably.


    It was obvious that this person was very powerful and did not come with good intentions.


    "Come out! "Come out, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Since you''ve come to our Black Abyss Palace, you have to know our rules. Not everyone can live in a palace of this level."


    "Yes, this level of palace has an incomparably dense Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. It is extremely beneficial for cultivation. If you want to live inside it, then you need to have sufficient strength."


    "Hurry up and come out. If you don''t come out, we''ll be coming in!"


    Several voices filled with fighting spirit sounded out from outside the palace. Xue Tian immediately frowned and his view of the abyss changed. He suddenly opened his eyes and a cold light shot out.

 C302 somatic transformation

    "Interesting. Just when I was feeling bored from idling around, I didn''t expect someone to come and relieve my boredom." Xue Tian gave a cold laugh. He had no intention of taking the initiative to leave. He simply sat there cross-legged, eyes closed, meditating.


    It would be too disgraceful of him if he was called out just like that. At least these guys didn''t have the strength to do so.


    When the seven genius disciples of the Dark Temple saw that there was no reaction at all from the dark palace in front of them, a cold light flashed across their eyes.


    They all thought that they were being too amiable. An intangible flame of rage gushed out from their hearts and they immediately unleashed powerful attacks without saying a word.


    The defensive formation of the palace in front of him was not strong in the first place. Now that it had been easily broken through, the entire palace trembled as if an earthquake had occurred.


    The powerful shockwaves from their attacks were absorbed by the Dao patterns on top of the black palace, causing no damage at all.


    "Seriously... You are looking for a beating! "


    A cold expression appeared on Xue Tian''s face. Just now, the black palace''s vibrations were very strong and did not cause the slightest bit of damage to him. But this was before he was in the midst of comprehending the Dao, so if he was in a deep level of cultivation or a Comprehension Mirror, he would certainly be greatly affected.


    In the deep levels of cultivation and Comprehension Mirror, once disturbed, the consequences would be unimaginable. Lightly, one''s consciousness would be damaged, their consciousness would be in a mess, and their cultivation would regress, and heavily, one''s cultivation would go berserk. Furthermore, it was very likely that they would be forcefully recalled from the extremely rare Comprehension Mirror, and they would lose an excellent opportunity.


    In reality, the cultivators in the palace would cast layers upon layers of protection arrays to ensure that they were not affected. However, Xue Tian did not know that the cultivators in the dark abyss were this unreasonable and unreasonable. They did not use any dao patterns to protect the palace.


    When he thought about the consequences of being disturbed, the anger in Xue Tian''s heart flared up. He immediately used his sacred art and maintained his silence. As he turned his back to the entrance of the black palace, he swiped at the door.


    Sssii! *


    In an instant, a long black spear seemed to have transformed into a black dragon as it roared and pounced towards the seven genius cultivators from the Dark Abyss.


    "Not good, he also knows lance of darkness."


    "After all, he is not someone from our Black Abyss, the lance of darkness he uses cannot be compared to us."


    "Cut the crap, block his attack first. If you can''t even block his attack then that''s too embarrassing!"


    "Let''s attack together!"


    Xue Tian used the Nameless Divine Art to evolve the lance of darkness into a black dragon, but it concealed its power. It made the seven geniuses of the Dark Abyss feel like there was no great threat from the Black Dragon.


    However, the might of the Black Dragon had locked down all seven of them, making it impossible for them to dodge. Thus, they had no choice but to use their own methods to block it.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    The cultivators of the Dark Abyss loved to fight and had rich combat experience. Facing Xue Tian''s attack, even though they felt that his power was not strong, they still activated all of their combat weapons.


    Seven black long spears pierced out, exploding the air. Each of them carried a powerful might, wanting to pierce and destroy that twenty-odd feet large Black Dragon Cave.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!...


    Its scales were dense, and reflected an ice-cold and dark metallic luster. Every piece of its scales was covered with a frightening defensive power, and even though the seven lance of darkness s were powerful, they were unable to penetrate through it, much less cause any harm to it.


    Roar!


    The Black Dragon let out a resounding dragon roar and swung its tail, sweeping away the seven people and their weapons.


    Dong dong dong dong dong dong!


    Seven Dark Abyss Geniuses with surging fighting spirit were sent flying just like that. They drew a black parabola in the air and landed heavily on the hard black stone ground with Dao patterns protecting it. They all looked at the place where the Black Dragon slowly dissipated with fear.


    Pfft! Pfft! Puchi ¡­


    While the seven of them were still in shock, the injuries on their bodies exploded and they couldn''t help but spit out fresh blood.


    When the seven of them joined forces, they were actually unable to last even a single round with the opponent, even though they were heavily injured. If it wasn''t for Xue Tian holding back, they might have already been killed in a single exchange.


    "... What kind of strength was this? Too ¡­ "This is too scary!"


    "This is simply unimaginable. He actually comprehended the lance of darkness to such a level, and was able to achieve the level of being able to transform a Black Dragon ¡­"


    "The lance of darkness is a secret technique from the abyss of darkness, it is impossible for it to be spread outside. Could it be that he is also an exceptional genius from our Abyss of Darkness? And she''s even a peerless genius whose talent is not inferior to the Holy Maiden? "


    "I had originally thought that the lance of darkness that he had used to transform into a dragon was just an illusion, but its might is actually so terrifying!"


    "Let''s go, we can''t provoke him again ¡­."


    The seven of them were already heavily injured after Xue Tian''s attack. They did not dare to stay here any longer. They looked fearfully at the black palace Xue Tian was in and bitterly left.


    The seven of them naturally weren''t willing to be injured for nothing. The moment they left, they thought of passing the news on to the other genius disciples.


    Xue Tian looked at their expressions. With his rich experience, he was able to tell what the seven were thinking with a single glance. He did not stop them and allowed them to go.


    "I hope the people you bewitched are not weak like you guys. That way, it would be too boring!" Xue Tian sneered. He was not afraid of anyone from the younger generation in the Abyss. He quietly waited for the arrival of an even stronger opponent. He actually hoped that there would be someone from the Abyss that would actually fight him.


    A smile appeared in Xue Tian''s eyes. He murmured to himself, "However, those who come this time should at least leave behind something to write. I have a price to pay."


    After the seven cultivators left in a sorry state, the first thing they did was to spread the news about Xue Tian. In just an hour''s time, more than ten geniuses had arrived, but they did not attack immediately. After all, they had failed when the seven geniuses joined hands.


    Although the cultivators of the Black Abyss were aggressive, they weren''t stupid. Under the premise of not being confident, they wouldn''t act rashly for the time being.


    Finally, a lady that was surrounded by a dozen or so cultivators arrived. Her aura was so strong that it was disheartening. It was an aura that even the combined power of the thirty plus geniuses present could not match up to.


    "The cultivator from the blood demon Realm that you all are talking about is in this palace?"


    A cold light flashed in the woman in black''s phoenix eyes. A terrifying battle intent surged into the sky, forming a substance that shocked everyone. It caused the surrounding cultivators to continuously retreat.

 C303 Black Phoenix with an Overflowing Confidence

    "Senior Sister Black Phoenix, the kid from the blood demon Realm is among them."


    "This is the palace, the one we attacked just now is this palace."


    The black clothed female''s name was Black Phoenix, and her strength was only second to Hei Anshengnv. After hearing the words of the seven cultivators who had fled, she immediately came out of her isolation, her heart filled with fighting spirit. She only wanted to fight with Xue Tian.


    Back then, when she fought with Hei Anshengnv for the position of Holy Maiden, she had only lost one move. Now that a few years had passed, her cultivation was even more unfathomable now.


    There were even some people who said that her cultivation had already surpassed Hei Anshengnv, and even if she did not, it would be more than enough to fight to a draw.


    Her reputation was extremely resounding in the Dark Temple and she was extremely famous. Sometimes, she would not even put Hei Anshengnv in her eyes and wanted to fight at any time.


    It could be said that he had already been keeping an eye on Hei Anshengnv''s position for a long time, and was only waiting for the arrival of the once every three years battle for the position of Holy Maiden.


    The battle for the Holy Maiden would be held every three years in the Dark Abyss. As long as a genius disciple defeated the current Holy Maiden, he would be able to become the new Holy Maiden.


    And this Black Phoenix was one of the next Holy Maiden''s most powerful competitors.


    "I heard that Senior Sister Black Phoenix had challenged Hei Anshengnv before, but was rejected by him. I wonder if that''s true?"


    "It should be true. There is no wind in the cave. Maybe because Senior''s strength is too strong, even the Holy Maiden would not dare to fight against her."


    "It is said that the Senior Sister Black Phoenix had obtained a great opportunity in the ruins left behind by a major power. Her cultivation rose sharply and she obtained a terrifying divine ability that allowed him to fight with, and even defeat, the Holy Maiden. However, the competition that occurs once every three years has yet to begin."


    "Judging from Senior Sister Black Phoenix''s aura, she should not be weaker than the Holy Maiden at all."


    When the Black Phoenix appeared, flattery came from its surroundings, causing the Black Phoenix to feel elated and extremely confident.


    "Shh ¡­" "Don''t spout nonsense. If the Holy Maiden hears it, you guys will suffer." Someone immediately warned them softly, thinking that words were bound to be lost. Once it reached Hei Anshengnv''s ears, it would be extremely difficult for them to stay within the boundaries of the Dark Temple.


    "Humph!" What are you afraid of, we have already chosen to follow Senior Sister Black Phoenix, even if there is anything, Senior Sister will not sit idly by and do nothing! "


    "Yes, Senior Sister Black Phoenix will definitely become the Holy Maiden this time, we, her followers, have nothing to fear, furthermore, the competition is about to begin, and there are only a few days left. It is for you guys to pick the right person, otherwise, I''m afraid that you guys will suffer greatly at that time."


    Several followers of the Black Phoenix spoke out. They were simply unbridled.


    Black Phoenix''s self-confidence skyrocketed. After all, as a woman, she was very fond of her vanity. To be able to obtain the approval and followers of so many people, it was a great honor for her.


    Xue Tian hadn''t even made a move, but by relying on his powerful divine sense, he was already aware of everything outside the black palace. He immediately felt that this was too interesting.


    "A pretty good genius has finally arrived at the Dark Abyss?" He had even acquired a divine ability from the ruins left behind by a major power? A sudden increase in strength? Does that mean she still has a lot of treasures on her body? " Xue Tian''s interest was piqued. His figure flashed and he appeared outside the black palace.


    Seeing that Xue Tian had appeared before them, the geniuses of the dark abyss couldn''t sit still any longer.


    Xue Tian did not conceal his aura, so everyone could sense his realm at first glance.


    "Fifth Sky of Soul Realm?"


    "Those seven guys were defeated by a brat with Soul Realm?"


    "Am I seeing things? Could he be hiding his presence? "


    "Those seven pieces of trash are too trashy! Even he can''t beat it? "


    "..."


    When they felt the aura of Xue Tian''s cultivation realm, the geniuses began to hiss, not daring to believe their eyes.


    The seven geniuses from before were at least at the middle level Dao entry level realm and above, but they were heavily injured. Everyone present had seen those kinds of injuries before, and they were not faking it.


    And the one that had caused such heavy injuries to the seven of them, was this fellow with the fifth heaven of Soul Realm?


    No one believed him. After all, the seven of them were all geniuses.


    In contrast to everyone''s shock, the black phoenix appeared to be very calm. She constantly stared at Xue Tian with a burning gaze. There was a profound look in her eyes, as if she had seen through the truth of Xue Tian.


    "Did this woman see through my fighting strength? "It seems like she isn''t simple either." Xue Tian was also sizing up the Black Phoenix. Upon seeing her expression, he began to attach some importance to her.


    Facing the deep eyes of the black phoenix, even Xue Tian was someone who might not be simple.


    However, in the next moment, the image of the black phoenix in Xue Tian''s heart instantly crumbled.


    "You must be a gatekeeper!" What about your master? Do you want me to personally invite him out? " The Black Phoenix''s eyes flashed with wisdom as it said those words.


    Xue Tian was immediately stunned.


    "So he''s just a boy. No wonder ¡­"


    "Senior Sister Black Phoenix''s sharp eyes recognized the pearl, and she saw through his identity with a single glance."


    "Like I said, how could a kid with Soul Realm defeat the seven geniuses of my Darkness Abyss? Our thoughts are really too naive."


    The genius cultivators sighed endlessly. They were contemptuous of Xue Tian and their eyes were filled with contempt.


    "Do you know how powerful the Senior Sister Black Phoenix is? In the future, it will be beneficial for you to learn more. " Someone warned, and took the opportunity to flatter, hoping to obtain the Black Phoenix''s good impression.


    "Of course, of course, being able to follow the Senior Sister Black Phoenix is naturally an extremely good thing."


    As everyone was praising the Black Phoenix, more and more cultivators gathered around, and even Hei Anshengnv was watching from afar.


    Hei Anshengnv''s heart was filled with mixed emotions and a cold smile. Towards these so called geniuses, their stupidity and their pity for the Black Phoenix, Hei Anshengnv''s expression was extremely rich.


    Amongst all the geniuses present, only she knew just how terrifying Xue Tian was. As long as Xue Tian wanted to, then even if she joined forces, it would be impossible for all the cultivators present to be his match.


    Even Hei Anshengnv herself wasn''t confident that his subordinate would be able to last through one move, much less these young monk s whose fighting strength was inferior to her.


    "I was talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?"


    The black phoenix had already opened its mouth to speak, but after a moment of surprise, Xue Tian looked at her and the surrounding mocking geniuses with a faint smile. The corner of his mouth revealed a smile, but he did not acknowledge the fact.


    This scene made Black Phoenix, who was in the midst of being praised and pursued by the crowd, very unhappy. She directly scolded Xue Tian.


    "I heard it, but I don''t think we need to invite anyone." Xue Tian looked at everyone and the smile on his face became even wider.


    Everyone could clearly see the mocking intent of Xue Tian. Immediately, waves of ice-cold Qi accompanied by raging flames began to burn from their bodies.

 C304 Serves you right

    "This brat is looking for a beating. His master is fine, but a mere child dares to act like this? Don''t stop me! Let me teach this brat a lesson!"


    Just as Xue Tian''s voice fell, a large number of people wanted to attack. However, they were rushed out by a sturdy looking fatty. He roared angrily and turned into a mountain of flesh that crashed into Xue Tian.


    This fatty was too fat, to the point where even his gender was hard to discern. Xue Tian only felt a meat mountain coming at him with the aura of someone entering a mountain of flesh. He immediately felt a wave of disgust.


    "What the heck is this? Scram for me!" Xue Tian immediately activated his sacred art. He didn''t dare let this fellow crash into his body. He couldn''t imagine how disgusting that scene would be.


    This fat guy looked like he was at least three meters tall and weighed at least 800 pounds. He seemed to be brimming with power.


    Xue Tian''s body was very thin, giving off a very thin feeling.


    The visual impact was too obvious when the two of them compared themselves.


    Xue Tian formed a big seal that flickered with black light and suddenly smashed on the fatty.


    Pow! A crisp sound rang out from the fatty''s body. Upon hearing that sound, it was extremely painful.


    "Aiya ¡­"


    The fat man was sent flying under the astonished gaze of the crowd. He flew more than a hundred feet before he finally crashed into the hard ground with a loud bang. He let out a blood-curdling screech, causing people''s heart to twitch uncontrollably. It was as if they could feel the intense pain coming from this person''s body.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    "Hiss ¡­"


    "Hiss ¡­"


    There was a collective gasp, and they could not believe their eyes.


    A young man with a cultivation level of the fifth stage of Soul Realm casually turned into a huge seal shining with a black light, and instantly knocked away a fatty who was a genius with a level of Dao entry level of the fifth stage.


    All of them were stunned. It was difficult for them to recover for a while.


    All of their gazes were dull as they looked at the fatty lying on the ground, badly mutilated. At the same time, their hearts were filled with a complex feeling of fear.


    The way they looked at Xue Tian changed.


    Yes, the change in their gazes was too great. They no longer dared to look down on the young man whose cultivation realm was only at the fifth heaven of the Soul Realm, and instead changed from disdain to fear or seriousness.


    "What a good boy''s terrifying battle strength. He actually defeated a genius that surpassed him by an entire realm in a single move!"


    "Unbelievable! If this boy is so powerful, then his master ¡­."


    No one dared to imagine just how terrifying the talent of their master would be if a boy was so powerful.


    "No, that''s not right. That person shouldn''t be a boy. He''s a relative of that person. He might be his own younger brother, the younger brother who''s on the same stage as him."


    Needless to say, everyone''s minds were still working, but at the very first moment, they already had new guesses about what was going on.


    Everyone present was talented. Not only were their talents extraordinary, even their thoughts were unpredictable.


    Xue Tian was completely speechless towards these people, he thought that even if he said that he was the master, no one would believe him, of course, other than Hei Anshengnv.


    At this time, Hei Anshengnv was in the distance, gloating while looking at the geniuses present, as if they were clowns. They didn''t have any intention of reminding him, and just looked at them with excitement and delight in her heart.


    When Xue Tian saw Hei Anshengnv''s expression, he became even more speechless, and for a moment, he felt somewhat helpless.


    "So you''re that person''s brother. No wonder you''re so powerful. Fine, let me fight you!"


    "Count me in!"


    "Let''s attack together!"


    "..."


    Not long after the initial shock, another five followers of the Black Phoenix volunteered as well, wanting to subdue Xue Tian.


    After all, in the hearts of these people, the master of the palace hadn''t appeared yet. How could they allow the black phoenix to attack directly?


    No matter what, they had to at least take care of this fellow in front of them. Otherwise, the Black Phoenix followers would be too unqualified.


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    Five geniuses who were even more powerful than the fatty from before rushed out in a row. They did not hesitate to unleash their full strength as they activated the black spear in their hands, causing its sharpness and might to reach the limit that they could use. The Battle Weapon was in front, and the true form was behind. Roaring, they charged toward Blood Heaven.


    "How annoying, can''t you all come at the same time?" Xue Tian was a bit impatient. Although these people were geniuses from the Dark Abyss, in his eyes, they were no different from ants. At this moment, he was too lazy to resist.


    The five geniuses displayed their fastest speeds and pierced their weapons towards Xue Tian''s vital points. Two long spears locked onto his hands and legs, two spears locked onto his head and his lower body, and one spear was even more cunning as it pierced towards his dantian. They wanted to break through his dantian and cripple him on the spot.


    "These guys are really courting death!" Hei Anshengnv muttered in her heart. She wanted to see how Xie Tian would punish these five idiots. She knew that it was impossible for these five idiots to injure Xue Tian.


    The attacks of these five weren''t so vicious, but they were seeking their own death. They wanted to kill Xue Tian! In the end, it was hard to avoid angering Xue Tian.


    "Seriously... If the tiger doesn''t show off his might, he might think that I''m easy to bully! " Xue Tian originally didn''t have any killing intent in his heart and was very calm. He only wanted to play with them, but these five people were too despicable. Their actions were unexpectedly so sinister and ignited his killing intent.


    "Hua!"


    Just as the five people''s lance of darkness were about to reach Xue Tian, five pitch-black spears appeared in front of Xue Tian. The might of these five spears were extremely terrifying, carrying along shocking sharpness and auras.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish!


    The speed of the five spears in Xue Tian''s hands had reached their limits, which was beyond everyone''s imagination. The moment they appeared, they pierced through the five cultivators'' battle weapons and, under their terrified gazes, pierced through their bodies.


    Pfft!


    Amongst the five cultivators, one of the cultivators had a crack in the middle of his forehead and suddenly fell to the ground. Although he was unconscious, he still had a sliver of life force left, so it was clear that he wasn''t dead yet. There was still a chance to be saved, but his soul was clearly damaged.


    Puff!


    One of the cultivators'' dantians was split open by a black spear that penetrated his abdomen, causing his dantian to shatter, becoming a cripple that could not cultivate.


    Puff!


    Another sound of flesh being pierced could be heard as one of the cultivators'' lower body was struck down. He used both hands to figure out where his lifeline was, only leaving a pool of blood behind.


    Crack! Crack!


    The other two cultivators didn''t manage to escape. One of them had his hands removed from his body and was scattered all around. The destructive aura in the spear was causing it to quickly collapse, unable to survive.


    The other man''s legs were cut off by a black spear.


    Ah


    A blood-curdling screech came from the mouths of the five cultivators. Just now, they had been attacking a certain part of Xue Tian, but now, all of their bodies had been destroyed. No one had been able to survive.


    "You brought this upon yourselves. Before you attack me, you should consider the consequences of offending me. He was just a clown trying to attract attention. How pathetic and despicable! "The result now is that you all fully deserve whatever you deserve." Xue Tian coldly looked at the five of them without a trace of pity in his eyes. He appeared abnormally calm, as if the one who had acted just now wasn''t him.

 C305 reappearance of evil

    The scene was completely silent. All of the cultivators were dumbstruck, as cold as cicadas in their bodies. They were glad they didn''t act like the leader just now, or else they wouldn''t have been able to protect themselves.


    Furthermore, after the lesson earlier, the geniuses learned their lesson. None of them dared to rashly attack again, and all of them hid behind the black phoenix. When they saw Xue Tian''s gaze looking at them, they did not dare to look straight at him.


    "A bunch of trash. Carry these six useless people away. Don''t let them die. If they die, all of you will be blamed for it." The black phoenix scolded, and a few followers rushed forward, carefully lifting their bodies. When they rushed out, they seemed to fight over one another.


    After carrying away 6 people, there were actually close to 20 people.


    Black Phoenix looked at the empty space behind her and felt very upset. A moment ago, she was still surrounded by the stars, but now, the followers behind her had all found a good excuse to scatter.


    At this moment, the Black Phoenix finally understood what these people were thinking. It could not help but feel a pang of bitterness in its heart.


    "Senior Sister Black Phoenix, I will always support you!"


    Just when the black phoenix was feeling disappointed and bitter, a young man appeared. This young man had an extremely ordinary appearance and had an ordinary innate talent.


    "Scram! Don''t think that just because you''re acting like this I''ll have a good impression of you. You should give up on me!"


    The Black Phoenix did not care about the person who comforted her when her heart was at a loss. She felt that this person was too disgusting and she was not in a good mood to begin with.


    The remaining people all saw this scene unfold in their eyes. They all felt that this ordinary youth was overestimating himself. They could all see that the youth was interested in the black phoenix, but the black phoenix clearly did not think much of him.


    "Fine, I will scram. One day, I will definitely make you look at me in a different light."


    Suddenly, he felt as if he had become a different person. His gaze changed, becoming somewhat unfamiliar with him, and there were traces of black blood squirming in his eyes, which soon covered his eyes. Moreover, the black blood did not stop moving, and as it moved, it quickly spread towards his face and even towards his body.


    The young man looked at Xue Tian with a vicious and cruel look, as if he had entered the moqi.


    "It''s you, it''s all your fault, you have caused Senior Sister Black Phoenix to become unhappy, I''m going to kill you! "Die!"


    The young man seemed to have gone crazy. As he shouted in anger, his entire body was covered in black blood, making him look extremely sinister.


    Those black streaks of blood squirmed and writhed, growing more and more numerous, causing one''s scalp to go numb.


    At this moment, this youth underwent a strange change. Everyone who saw this could not remain calm. Aside from Xue Tian, the others did not understand what was wrong with this youth.


    The Black Phoenix''s eyes were filled with a complex expression, it was unclear what was going on. Hei Anshengnv also looked over, her eyes flickering. She wanted to clearly see the youth''s transformation, as if she was pondering about something.


    "I did not expect that there was still evil lurking in this dark abyss. It seems that the degree of evil lurking has far exceeded my expectations ¡­" When Xue Tian saw the change in the young man, he immediately understood the special change that had occurred to him. His heart began to feel worried.


    After all, if even the Black Abyss had evil lurking in it, then the Vast Expanse Continent would have even more evil lurking.


    However, if they were to keep hiding, it would be difficult for even Xue Tian to detect any abnormalities. Only if they were to release their own aura would they be able to detect their existence.


    Just like the Sunset City''s City Lord that Xue Tian and the others encountered in Sunset City, before he used his power and released his spirit energy, he simply could not discover the fact that he had been possessed.


    The young man in front of him had long since appeared before Xue Tian. Even someone like him, who possessed the will of a Paragon, would find it difficult to detect that he was evil.


    The main reason for that was because his cultivation was too weak. Although his perception was very powerful, it was only normal for him to be unable to detect the evil aura due to his limited cultivation.


    While Xue Tian was sighing with emotion, the evil-looking young man had already arrived in front of him. He released his spirit energy and turned it into a terrifying black beast. It looked like a huge skeleton with two rows of huge black sawteeth that was about to crush Xue Tian''s flesh.


    "You are overestimating yourself. A low level evil creature that dares to attack me. You are simply courting death!" Xue Tian let out a cold snort in his heart. A black talisman culture appeared in his palm and formed a black vortex. In an instant, it enveloped his body and started to engulf his surroundings.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Under the devouring force of the black devouring swirl around Xue Tian, the skull was completely devoured. In the blink of an eye, only a tiny bit of the black devouring fog remained.


    From the Black Phoenix''s words just now, he inferred that it was impossible to kill people here. The evil aura that had sealed all these businesses was just to deal with the possible rules of the Dark Temple.


    "Murder!" He actually killed someone in Dark Temple! "


    "He''s dead for sure. If he kills someone then he''ll have to pay with his life. Even if he''s the Saint Lord''s son, he won''t be able to survive. Moreover, he can''t possibly be the Saint Lord''s son."


    "The ignorant are truly fearless. They dare to kill people in the Dark Temple!"


    "..."


    Seeing Xue Tian devour the strange beast that the youth had transformed into, every cultivator felt a sense of schadenfreude. At the same time, they felt relieved.


    Just now, Xue Tian''s power had been too great and the pressure it gave them had been too great. They had been suppressed to the point where they couldn''t even breathe.


    The Black Phoenix and the Hei Anshengnv in the distance also had a complicated look in their eyes, as if they had already seen the scene of Xue Tian being killed. They knew better than anyone else present what would happen if they killed someone in the Dark Temple.


    There was only death!


    However, Xue Tian did not care about the gazes and whispers of the crowd. His eyes remained as calm as before.


    "Black Phoenix, right? Do you want to stay and fight with me? " After Xue Tian subdued the small fry that had been demonized, he looked at the black phoenix with an ice-cold gaze.


    The Black Phoenix did not retreat at all. It did not reply and only pushed its power to the extreme as it activated the lance of darkness.


    Roar!


    A black dragon over twenty zhang in length instantly turned into a black phoenix. It attacked Xue Tian with all of her cultivation. She used her actions to give Xue Tian an answer.


    The Black Phoenix''s comprehension of the lance of darkness had clearly reached a terrifying level. Being able to execute the Black Dragon Form Intent, it was able to unleash a black dragon appear with a single spear strike.


    Roar!


    Xue Tian saw that the other party had taken action without a second word, also evolving a similar attack.


    The two black dragons collided in the sky. Their destructive auras mutually annihilated each other, emitting sizzling sounds as cracks appeared in the void. The might behind the collision was so great that it caused one''s heart to palpitate.

 C306 Vermillion Bird Heaven Burning Incantation

    Aooo ¡­!


    After all, Xue Tian''s combat power was too strong. Ever since he had been reborn, Blood God knew that his combat power had been restricted to a special area, and he was unable to break through even if he wanted to, unless he wanted to break through his cultivation level, or disregard the punishments of forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    But it was clear that Xue Tian didn''t dare to attract anyone''s forbidden heavenly tribulation anymore.


    Xue Tian''s current combat strength was roughly the same as the Voidwave Battle Body. However, the Spiritual Energy within his body was much more terrifying than it was within the Voidwave Battle Body. This made it so that no one in this world could surpass Xue Tian in terms of continuous combat.


    Xue Tian now possessed the perfect blood demon body, and also inherited the Patriarch Blood Demon''s legacy, so his combat power was extremely terrifying.


    The higher one''s cultivation reached, the more difficult it would be to fight those of higher cultivation levels. With the battle prowess of the lustrous Realm, there were no longer any cultivators capable of surpassing a single cultivation realm to fight someone of higher cultivation levels.


    No matter how heaven opposing one''s strength was, once one''s strength reached a certain realm, one''s battle prowess would be greatly suppressed. It was the suppression of the Heavenly Dao;


    Before one''s battle prowess reached the battle prowess of the lustrous Realm, a cultivator could only cross two great realms at most. It was as if they were fighting in the void, and once they surpassed two great realms like Xue Tian, they would be annihilated by the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    When one''s combat power reached the lustrous Realm, cultivators could at most surpass one stage. No one could surpass that, even if Xue Tian had once possessed a terrifying battle power, he would never be able to break through.


    Nine realms was the absolute limit.


    Nine Extreme Paths was precisely this principle.


    At this level, the suppression of the Heavenly Dao was already terrifying to the point that no one could cross it.


    Xue Tian was currently at the fifth stage of the Soul Realm, but his combat strength had actually still maintained the frightening degree of crossing twenty great realms to fight.


    Logically speaking, he should be able to fight with someone at the middle stage of the Half-step into the State of Brilliance.


    However, the Half-step into the State of Brilliance was simply too special. Sometimes, one could reach the lustrous Realm, and sometimes, the Dao entry level.


    However, Xue Tian seemed to have received special consideration within the blood demon Realm. He was actually able to unleash his peak combat strength all this time, as if he had received the assistance of the divine will of the underworld. This was why his battle prowess was so terrifying, making it hard to understand.


    Therefore, Xue Tian''s current combat strength had already reached the terrifying level of the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the lustrous Realm.


    The Black Dragon cast by the Black Phoenix wailed. It was unable to contend against the Black Dragon. Its blood sprinkled into the air, and it was completely obliterated into nothingness. Although much of Xue Tian''s black dragon''s power had been used up, it still possessed quite a bit of power. With a roar, it charged towards the black phoenix.


    "What a terrifying battle power. Even I am unable to block it? "Vermillion Bird Heaven Burning Incantation!"


    Screech!


    Seeing the blood sky black dragon attack with a terrifying amount of darkness energy, the black phoenix didn''t dare to be careless. It used the ''Vermillion Bird''s Burning Heaven Arts'' that it obtained from the ruins of a mighty existence.


    This was an extremely powerful divine ability. The fact that the Black Phoenix was able to obtain it meant that her luck was incomparably heaven-defying, causing others to be envious.


    That was the strength of her Half-step into the State of Brilliance, and at the moment, she was actually in her peak condition, able to unleash the strength of the lustrous Realm. Adding to the fact that her talent was not weak, when she erupted in an instant, her combat power had actually reached the level of the fourth stage of the lustrous Realm.


    The surrounding area within a circumference of one hundred feet was covered in scarlet flames, illuminating half of the sky. A huge Fire Vermillion Bird that was over two hundred feet in size rushed out of the flames and charged towards the Black Dragon in the sky with a fierce cry.


    Aooo!


    Screech!


    The two divine beasts collided with each other and both vanished into thin air. The crimson flames a thousand feet long dimmed, and the Black Dragon and the Fire Vermillion Bird perished together after a fierce battle.


    "Again, I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful opponent in the Dark Abyss. I think he might be able to fight with me." Xue Tian''s eyes were filled with an intense light, and an even greater battle intent erupted from his body. He did not use his full strength just now. Now that he saw the Black Phoenix''s explosive appearance, he was prepared to unleash his full strength.


    "Do I have to be afraid of you?"


    Screech!


    The sea of fire once again appeared, but the power of the flames this time was even stronger, causing the surrounding geniuses within a few hundred meters to continuously retreat, afraid that their bodies would be tainted by the terrifying flames.


    It was rumored that the Black Phoenix had obtained a great opportunity, causing its fighting strength to increase, but she had always felt that it could not compare to her. However, it was clear that the Black Phoenix''s explosive strength was no different from hers. Even she did not have absolute confidence in defeating the Black Phoenix.


    After all, the attack of the Black Phoenix had already caused her to feel an intense sense of danger.


    Hei Anshengnv even suspected that the Black Phoenix was already capable of fighting against Hei Zi.


    Hei Zi''s fighting strength had steadily surpassed Hei Anshengnv''s by a head. For Hei Anshengnv to be able to look at the Black Phoenix this way, he could clearly see just how powerful the Black Phoenix was.


    "Vermillion Bird Burning Heaven Tactic, Vermillion Bird burning the Heavens!" The black phoenix let out a tender cry and once again transformed into a scarlet Vermillion Bird. It swallowed all of the flames within a radius of three hundred meters into its stomach, causing its power to increase explosively.


    Screech!


    The might of the Vermilion Bird increased, and its size was even larger than before. The black phoenix was located in the center of the black phoenix, and when combined with it, the Vermilion Bird''s might was even more terrifying.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The air around the Vermilion Bird was completely distorted by the flames, and the surrounding temperature was extremely high. The surrounding air was distorted by the flames, and the surroundings were emitting a terrifyingly high temperature.


    This kind of power, I''m afraid that already reached the peak of the fourth stage of the lustrous Realm. Even if I used my full strength, I might not be able to defeat her, since her talent is not far from mine. Now, not only has she obtained a great opportunity, her cultivation has even surpassed mine ¡­


    His heart was filled with bitterness. In less than three years, he had never thought that the Black Phoenix would actually surpass her. Even if she had luckily obtained the first stage of the blood pond''s Body Baptism, she wouldn''t be able to compete with it.


    In this battle for the position of Holy Maiden, if there were no surprises, she would not be able to keep her position!


    "I didn''t expect the Senior Sister Black Phoenix to be this powerful. If the fellows who just left knew about it, they would probably be filled with regret!"


    "That''s right, they were quite intimidated just now. They felt that the Senior Sister Black Phoenix was no match for them and all chose to leave. They are truly a group of people."


    "That''s the will of the people, after knowing the battle prowess of the Senior Sister Black Phoenix, they would probably come back to kneel and lick their feet ¡­"


    The geniuses watching the battle whispered amongst themselves, feeling conflicted in their hearts. They watched as the 200 zhang long Vermillion Bird flew up with its black phoenix before diving down. Its burning wings spread open and closed, and an even hotter sea of flames covered the bloody sky. It was as if it wanted to burn him alive.

 C307 vanishing

    Xue Tian naturally wouldn''t just sit there and wait for death. A hint of a smile appeared in his eyes, and he began to think of a method to deal with the blazing sea of fire that came crashing down.


    Crash! *


    The sea of fire churned, instantly burying Xue Tian within it. A blue colored shield appeared around his body. On the shield, there was an extremely cold aura circulating.


    This was the absolute chilliness. Within this chilliness, there were wisps of black Qi shuttling back and forth at an unimaginable speed. The chilliness of these black threads was even more terrifying than the blue-colored shield.


    This was the result of Xue Tian circulating the Ancient Lunar Scripture. Using this unparalleled ability to deal with the flames of the Vermillion Bird was naturally one of the best methods.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The Vermillion Bird''s flames burned furiously, but when it met the aqua blue shield that seemed very weak, it actually let out a sound of it being extinguished. Although this flame was extremely terrifying, it still couldn''t affect the Lunar Ancient Scripture''s shield.


    Ice water and cold were the best against fire, and the power of the Lunar energy was the ultimate of all cold, so the effect was hard to imagine.


    "The Grand Moon Vermillion Bird attack!"


    When Xue Tian saw that the Grand Moon Shield was extremely effective, the Vermillion Bird''s flames, which could even burn space, were unable to cause the slightest bit of damage. With a single thought, he used his nameless technique to imitate the vermillion sparrow''s vermillion flames and conjured a Heavenly Yin Vermillion Bird that was strong enough to contend against it.


    Screech!


    The Celestial Yin Vermillion Bird took shape in the blink of an eye. As it flew out from Xue Tian''s body, it continued to grow in size and charged at the Raging Flames Vermillion Bird.


    While the cultivators were still in shock, strands of black yin energy circulated within the icy blue sky. The Grand Moon Vermillion Bird and the fiery-red Scarlet Flame Vermillion Bird were locked in fierce combat.


    "Oh my god!" Isn''t this genius of the blood demon world just too amazing? Not only will they use the lance of darkness of my Dark Abyss, they will also use all kinds of terrifying abilities that are hard to imagine. "


    "This icy-blue Vermillion Bird is actually able to contend against Senior Sister Black Phoenix''s Vermillion Bird. It''s too terrifying!"


    "It''s really hard to imagine. He has such shocking skills. It seems like even the Senior Sister Black Phoenix''s Vermillion Bird is not a match for him!"


    "Ice and Fire countered Fire, and this special Vermillion Bird has a chilling aura that makes one''s heart tremble ¡­"


    The fiery red flames were constantly exploding and being extinguished, while the frighteningly cold aqua blue Vermillion Bird was also constantly emitting white smoke. Their figures looked very lifelike, as if they were two real divine birds fighting each other.


    Sssii! *


    The fiery red Vermillion Bird brought with it raging flames, finding an opportunity to tear off one of the blue Vermillion Bird''s claws, bringing with it a large amount of blue blood, causing the blue Vermillion Bird to let out a miserable shriek.


    However, the icy-blue Vermillion Bird was even more savage. Even though it was wounded, its two hard and sharp wings seemed to have turned into two terrifying ice swords.


    Screech...


    The fiery red Vermillion Bird let out its final scream. After being dismembered, it dissipated into the sky, and the vast majority of the flames drilled into its master.


    "Humph!" Frost Rain, destroy it! " Xue Tian laughed coldly. The icy-blue Vermillion Bird instantly turned into a rain of ice, extinguishing the majority of the Vermillion Bird''s flames that were attempting to return.


    The remaining ice rain didn''t stop. It seemed to have transformed into numerous translucent blades that shot towards the black phoenix.


    After the Vermillion Bird had been killed, she had also suffered heavy injuries. However, Xue Tian''s Grand Moon Vermillion Bird transformation contained the power of the moon within the cold rain. That terrifying aura forced her to forcefully raise her spirit and use the last bit of her strength to resist.


    "Dark Domain!"


    In this most dangerous of times, the Black Phoenix could only use its greatest advantage. Using all of its strength, it activated the lance of darkness at its fastest speed, turning it into a black shield and protecting itself.


    Inside the dark abyss of the Dark Domain, almost all cultivators that had reached the Half-step into the State of Brilliance could unleash it. Its power was extremely terrifying and could not be underestimated.


    However, the Dark Domain of the Black Phoenix was not ordinary. As one of the peerless geniuses of the Dark Abyss, she had awakened the abnormal sign from the Dao entry level. At this moment, the existence of the abnormal sign existed within her Dark Domain.


    However, she was using this phenomenon as her final card, her most crucial move in determining the victor. She was hidden within the dark domain, making it hard for anyone to detect her.


    Although the Darkness Domain was powerful, it was still unable to compete with the Nameless Concepts activated by Xue Tian''s Supreme Will. At most, they would be evenly matched.


    "Blood Illusion dimension!" Xue Tian sneered in his heart. He was too lazy to even use his Sovereign''s Will to stimulate the Concept''s power.


    "Hua!"


    As Xue Tian activated the Blood Illusion dimension, the black phoenix was suddenly unable to discover Xue Tian. It was as if Xue Tian had strangely disappeared from where it stood. It was like a mortal had seen a ghost.


    "Pretending to be ghosts!" The black phoenix did not have the time to care about Xue Tian. The most important thing to do right now was to deal with the icy-blue colored Vermillion Bird turning into the cold ice rain.


    Ding ding ding ding ding!


    Droplets of cold rain were like incomparably sharp blades that had a terrifying penetrating power. Under the pressure of the Black Phoenix''s Dark Domain, the power was greatly reduced, allowing the Black Phoenix to rely on its lance of darkness to quickly form a black shield to block the raindrops.


    When the ice rain and the black shield formed by the lance of darkness collided, it made a sound as sharp as metal colliding against iron. It was sharp and ear-piercing, possessing a shocking penetrative power.


    After the cold ice rain disappeared, the black phoenix''s face became even paler. After expending almost all of her strength, she saw that she did not have much fighting strength left, but she was still not admitting defeat. She felt that her dark domain and her strange phenomenon was the most effective Killing technique against Xue Tian, this fellow of Soul Realm.


    "Where is he? Why did he disappear without a trace, without even being able to sense his life? How could it just disappear like that? " The black phoenix was puzzled. She had a strange feeling in her heart that if she wanted to use the dark domain and phenomenon to deal with Xue Tian, then the first thing she needed to do was to find and lock onto Xue Tian.


    However, when she spread out her powerful soul consciousness, she couldn''t find any trace of Xue Tian. It was as if Xue Tian had already left. However, she knew that Xue Tian hadn''t left, and had only used a mysterious secret art to conceal his aura. This method of concealing one''s aura was something that even she was unable to detect.


    In the eyes of the Black Phoenix, although Xue Tian''s combat strength was incomparably terrifying and unpredictable, his cultivation was only at the fifth stage of the Soul Realm, and he couldn''t even possess a Law Concept. Under the domain which was a level higher than the Law Concept, he would definitely be greatly suppressed and his strength would be greatly reduced.


    But Black Phoenix was stunned. She could no longer sense Xue Tian''s aura.

 C308 Iron Blood Law Enforcement Hall

    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with the Senior Sister Black Phoenix? Why are you not attacking and instead standing in your original spot in a daze? "


    "What happened? Even if Senior Sister Black Phoenix was defeated, she shouldn''t have such an expression! "


    "It''s really strange, the young man from the blood demon Realm is standing not far from her, but she seems to not be able to notice it?"


    "..."


    Not only did the 20 geniuses that just left return, but some cultivators that lived in the distance also rushed over. There were a few elders among them, and when the cultivators looked at these elders, their eyes were filled with fear. They knew that these were the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    People from the Law Enforcement Hall of Dark Temple would not appear so easily, even when they appeared they would mostly just wear plain clothes, and rarely would they appear while wearing the black and red symbol and uniform of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Once they appeared wearing the uniform of the Law Enforcement Hall, it meant that someone had violated the rules of the Dark Temple, and the Law Enforcement Hall''s people were naturally here to enforce the law.


    When everyone was still in shock and unable to sense the approach of Xue Tian, the Law Enforcement Hall quietly arrived. However, they didn''t immediately take action. Instead, they looked towards Xue Tian and Black Phoenix, who were still fighting in the arena.


    Even though Xue Tian didn''t know why a powerful existence had rushed over, his heart couldn''t help but pound. He had a bad premonition, which caused him to recall the words that the cultivators had just said.


    "They... Was it for my murder? If that''s the case, then I shall end the battle quickly. " Xue Tian''s gaze turned cold. In the blink of an eye, he approached the black phoenix that had just recovered from its stunned state. It looked like it was waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    Swish!


    A pitch-black long spear suddenly appeared in Xue Tian''s hand. This was the lance of darkness that he had evolved from. At the same time his two hands grasped the black phoenix, he suddenly pulled it toward him.


    The Black Phoenix only realized the danger when the great force of the lance of darkness was nearing its body. Panic instantly filled its heart and it only had enough time to block the lance of darkness in front of its body.


    Dian Cang! At the same time that the lance of darkness left her hand, her body became like a kite with its string cut and flew outwards, a trail of fresh blood carrying a bloody wind as it drifted along with her body.


    Dong!


    The black stone ground protected by the formation emitted a shocking sound. The black phoenix smashed into the stone ground, blood continuously flowing out of its mouth, its life or death unknown.


    In a single move, Xue Tian defeated the black phoenix.


    Black Phoenix didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    Everyone was stunned. They did not know why the extremely terrifying Senior Sister Black Phoenix was defeated in such a manner, so thoroughly that even her opponent''s figure was not discovered, and she was sent flying in a single strike.


    They had all seen the reaction of the black phoenix at the last moment. It was obvious that it had sensed the approaching danger, but by then, it was too late. Time no longer allowed her to unleash much of her strength.


    In fact, if Xue Tian''s Black Phoenix spear had discovered it earlier, the Black Phoenix wouldn''t have been defeated so miserably, so quickly, so thoroughly.


    Unfortunately, Xue Tian''s Blood Illusory World was simply too terrifying.


    Anyone below the Human King would find it difficult to resist the Blood Illusory Realm, and it was even harder to break through Half-step human king.


    The Blood Illusion dimension that Xue Tian had comprehended was almost the same as Xue Lingyun''s, but for Xue Lingyun to be able to trap a Great Circle of lustrous Realm with just the Blood Illusion dimension, the terrifying power of the Blood Illusory Realm unleashed by blood demon body could be imagined.


    The Blood Illusion dimension was real and illusory. It was powerful and eerie, not something that the black phoenix could break through.


    "What a formidable fellow. It''s a pity for him to have such good talent. However, he''s going to die today!"


    "What a pity, who told him to kill someone!"


    "To kill someone in the Dark Temple, even if it''s a Sacred Master, she would still be killed, let alone a kid from the blood demon Realm."


    After Xue Tian defeated the black phoenix in one move, the remaining cultivators were still in a state of shock. The three Law Enforcement Hall elders had already regretfully said as they walked towards Xue Tian.


    Xue Tian had never seen these three Elders before. They weren''t present when he was brought here by the Dark Saint Lord.


    However, regardless of whether or not Xue Tian knew them, or whether or not they knew Xue Tian, it would not change the fact that the three Elders were going to kill Xue Tian in front of everyone today.


    In the Dark Temple, one could fight, and power was everything. It was fine to beat the weak half to death, or even cripple them, but if they killed someone, they would have to be killed in public.


    The appearance of the Law Enforcement Hall meant that someone was going to be killed on the spot.


    Among all the people present, only Xue Tian had killed someone. He had killed someone whose body was filled with evil energy.


    However, the Law Enforcement Hall didn''t care who he killed. As long as he killed someone, he would be killed.


    Let alone Xue Tian, even if the Dark Sacred Master himself had killed someone in the Dark Temple, he would still be killed. Although the Dark Sacred Master was the most powerful person on the surface, the truth was that the Dark Temple had a background that was much stronger than his.


    However, if they met with a problem that the Law Enforcement Hall was unable to solve, then some of them would also wake up due to the terror. They would solve the problem, especially regarding the matter of Dark Temple killing, and their background would be more concerned.


    Actually, this was also a form of protection for the cultivators living in the Dark Temple. After all, the people who could live here were mostly Heaven''s Pride, and no matter which power, the existence of geniuses was an important part of it.


    The rule was that if someone wanted to kill the innocent or kill wantonly, he or she would be killed on the spot. It would cause fear in others, and naturally, some people would be protected.


    When they were bullied to the extreme, there were people who threatened them with death. The rest of them did not dare to act rashly, fearing that they would attract a calamity to themselves.


    "Brat, I''m sure you know why we have come here. Do you want to kill yourself or do you want us to kill you? We will give you the right to choose." The leader of the three Law Enforcing Elders coldly looked at Xue Tian and said. His voice didn''t contain the slightest bit of emotion.


    The auras of the three of them faintly locked onto the location of Xue Tian. They used their incomparably powerful auras to seal off the space around them, making it impossible for Xue Tian to escape.


    Among the three elders, the leading one was an old woman who was at the peak of the lustrous Realm. The other two were at the eighth stage of the lustrous Realm.


    Against a kid with Soul Realm, such a powerful lineup was enough to show how much the Law Enforcement Hall valued Xue Tian.


    There was a treasure mirror in the Law Enforcement Hall. This mirror had a powerful function, it could reflect the life force of the entire Dark Temple. Once someone died, a red light would appear in the mirror.


    The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall only needed to use their divine sense to sense the strength of the person who was killed and the person who killed them.


    The Law Enforcement Hall had already known when Xue Tian had attacked and killed the youth that had been assaulted by an evil aura. They had also dispatched three of their Law Enforcement Hall''s elders to kill Xue Tian.


    "Do I have any other choice?" Xue Tian asked calmly, not the least bit afraid as he faced these three old men with terrifying auras.

 C309 Master

    "None!"


    "Killing someone in the Dark Temple, you will definitely die."


    "Even if a Saint Lord were to kill someone here, they would still be killed on the spot!"


    The three Law Enforcing Elders'' voices were sonorous. They were firm and cold. There was no room for doubt.


    "What if I have other reasons?" Xue Tian remained calm as he asked.


    "No matter what the reason is, one must die after killing someone! You still have ten breaths of time to think about, do you want to end your own life, or do we want to kill you? " The old woman leading the group said. Her voice was cold, ruthless, and firm.


    The other two Law Enforcing Elders stared at Xue Tian with cold expressions. They had locked onto him with their auras, not giving him the slightest chance to escape.


    This brat who looked like she was only at the fifth level of Soul Realm simply wasn''t as simple as she looked. Since he was able to make a peerless genius like the Black Phoenix be unable to detect it, then naturally she had strange and powerful methods.


    The three Law Enforcing Elders had already guessed that Xie Tian had probably comprehended the Blood Illusion dimension to an extremely terrifying level. After all, in the blood demon Realm, the ones who could bully their enemies and cause them to notice were only the Blood Illusion dimension.


    However, what surprised them was that Xue Tian''s Blood Illusory World was actually so terrifying. It was difficult for them to sense just how powerful it was.


    However, ever since they broke through to the high level of the lustrous Realm, they had gradually lost the power to fight those who were higher than them. After all, the level of the Human King Realm s were like a heavenly barrier, making it very difficult to break through.


    Even in the entire abyss of darkness, there were only a dozen or so experts from the Human King Realm present, but there were a lot more who were at the great circle of the lustrous Realm, perhaps even more than a hundred.


    The difference between the two great realms was not small.


    After a normal genius reached the lustrous Realm, it would be very difficult for them to fight those above their cultivation level. Only absolute geniuses had the possibility of fighting those above their cultivation level.


    These three Law Enforcing Elders were obviously ordinary heaven''s pride level experts who had lost their qualifications to fight those above their rank. They could only display a combat strength matching their cultivation level. This was not because their talents were useless, but because the rules of the underworld suppressed them.


    These were the rules of the Heavenly Dao, impossible to fathom.


    "Fine. Ten breaths of time is enough. I can prove that he is not a human, or perhaps it should be said that he is no longer the same person. What I am killing is not a human, but a different kind of life." Xue Tian said truthfully.


    The expressions of the three Law Enforcing Elders were somewhat contemptuous. They felt that Xue Tian was just spouting nonsense.


    However, since they had said they would give Xue Tian ten breaths of time, they were in no hurry to make a move. However, the disdain in their eyes was not hidden at all. They wanted to see how Xue Tian would perform before he died.


    The surrounding cultivators also looked at Xue Tian with disdain and contempt, waiting to see how he would struggle.


    Hei Anshengnv also looked at Xue Tian with a complicated gaze, not knowing what to say.


    "Elders, please take a look. This is the aura he left behind before he died. Feel it, is this the aura of a human?" Xue Tian unsealed a wisp of the mutated youth''s aura, allowing it to appear in the world.


    This was a strand of black Qi. It was as black as ink and seemed to be made up of extremely minute black snakes. They constantly wiggled, and the aura was filled with evil, as if they wanted to defile this place.


    Seeing this strange and disgusting aura, the three Law Enforcing Elders'' expressions immediately changed. They had obviously heard of this thing before. This aura was exactly the same as the terrifying life forms in the legends. There was no way that it was fake.


    "Evil ¡­" The old woman''s heart was filled with terror, but she did not say a single word. After a moment of shock, she looked at the two people behind her and spoke with incomparable solemnity, "Quickly ask the Saint Lord and the patriarch."


    The two Law Enforcing Elders knew the seriousness of the situation, so they didn''t dare to hesitate, and directly flew towards the floating temple.


    The old woman no longer said a word about killing Xue Tian. She only looked at the evil aura in front of her with uncertainty, unable to calm down.


    Xue Tian had already expected this outcome. He didn''t want to make a move even if he had to, since experts were like the clouds in the sky in Dark Temple. There were dozens of black palaces hidden in the sky.


    Xue Tian naturally would not act rashly.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Whether or not you''ll be killed will depend on the decisions of the elders, elders, and Sacred Masters." The old woman seemed to have seen through Xue Tian''s thoughts. She coldly glanced at Xue Tian and said.


    "Of course."


    Xue Tian didn''t get angry. His expression didn''t change at all.


    After all, Xue Tian had truly killed someone. Although everyone knew that the youth wasn''t the original person, there was still a strand of his spiritual will that existed when Xue Tian killed him.


    In other words, while Xue Tian killed the youth that had been corrupted, he also killed him.


    This sort of matter was impossible to determine whether or not he should die. The only way to come to a conclusion was to wait for all the Elders, Elders, and Saint Lords to arrive.


    Towards this, Xue Tian''s heart was as calm as water. He simply didn''t regret killing the youth at all.


    "It''s a pity that our plan to return to the Vast Expanse Continent cannot be realized, I hope that Mother and Shan Shan will be fine!"


    He knew that even if he managed to survive this ordeal, he would still be punished, and he would be able to escape death. In the end, he had already come to a conclusion, and what he needed to do now was to wait for the arrival of the masters of the Dark Temple.


    "What kind of Qi is this? How can there be such an evil aura in this world? "


    "What exactly is it? Even the Law Enforcing Elder''s expression changed. He even sent someone to invite the Holy Lord and the others. "


    "I feel like that aura is extremely important, so much so that it is able to endanger our Dark Temple!"


    "We''ll know what it is in a moment."


    "..."


    The reason was because their identities were not enough for them to know. After all, they were not in the Vast Expanse Continent for long, and other than the Law Enforcement Clan Elder and Xue Tian, the only one who knew of Xie Kui was Hei Anshengnv.


    "No one is allowed to leave today. If anyone dares to leave, then I, Elder, will suppress them and await the decision of the Holy Lord." As the old woman spoke, she cast a huge Spiritual Energy light barrier, enveloping everyone present within it. This caused everyone''s expressions to change, knowing that something big had happened.


    Whispering noises came from all around the arena as they tried to guess what the aura in Xue Tian''s hands was. There was an indescribable fear in their hearts. They were both afraid of the unknown and the aura. At the same time, they were also afraid of being sealed off.


    They didn''t know if today''s incident would cause them to feel threatened. After all, the Law Enforcing Elder''s attitude was too unyielding.


    Not too long after, ripples of power began to appear in the sky.


    Swish


    The figures of the masters of the Dark Temple appeared one after another at the scene, causing the sealed cultivators'' hearts to thump loudly, as they had a bad premonition.

 C310 "In adversity, we must talk about conditions."

    The Elders and elders of the Dark Sacred Master and Dark Temple all arrived one after another with incomparably serious expressions. They had sealed off the scene, making it impossible for anyone to even let out a sound.


    This place had become an isolated area, and even the unconscious Black Phoenix was unable to avoid being sealed within it. Even the six cultivators that were previously crippled by Xue Tian had been brought back.


    Even Hei Anshengnv, who had been watching from afar, was sealed.


    "All the people gathered here, no one is allowed to leave until the truth is revealed." Everyone was startled by the imposing voice of the Dark Saint Lord. Their hearts were filled with even more trepidation.


    Just as everyone''s hearts were about to be trampled on, Holy Master Darkness arrived beside Xue Tian and gravely asked, "Xue Tian, just what is going on?"


    The old woman was very unhappy with the Dark Saint Lord coming directly to her side, rather than inquiring about the old woman in the Law Enforcement Hall. However, she did not dare to express anything.


    However, no one cared about that. Everyone''s attention was on Xue Tian.


    "Senior Holy Lord, please take a look. This is the aura left behind by the fellow I killed. " Xue Tian bluntly opened the seal on the evil breath.


    The moment he sensed this aura, the complexion of the Holy Master of Darkness Palace changed. The expressions of all the Elders and Elders present also changed completely, and they all looked towards this aura with gazes of disbelief.


    "It... Have they already snuck into our world? How could he be so fast... Who brought them here? " Great waves of emotion surged through the heart of Holy Master Heian as he thought of countless possibilities.


    He even wanted to immediately send this shocking news to the strongest power in the blood demon Realm, Blood Demon Palace. After all, this event had too great of an impact on their entire life and death in the blood demon Realm.


    "It really is that sort of thing. It''s truly omnipresent. We''ve only been in contact with the outside world for a short while, yet we''ve already been snuck in."


    "Don''t think too much into it for now. Today, we must clearly investigate whether or not the people here are people who are being lurked around. Once you discover it, you must suppress it and not let it get infected by it. "


    "Yes, we must find out the truth. I think there''s a high chance that someone among them has been hidden."


    "I have to investigate this thoroughly today, or else the consequences will be unimaginable. This thing is like a mortal suffering from terminal illness, it''s too troublesome to deal with."


    The leaders of the Dark Temple all spoke out, their hearts full of unease.


    The Dark Saint Lord took a deep breath. He knew that it was easier said than done. He himself did not emit any evil aura, so it was impossible for him to detect anything strange. Only a supreme expert would be able to sense him.


    They were merely from the Human King Realm, and were unable to detect anything. Even if they were people who had been infiltrated by evil spirits or had their evil seeds planted, standing in front of them, it would be difficult for them to detect anything.


    It would require an Emperor level strength to detect if there was evil lurking around. or perhaps he was not someone from this age, and was only detected by the great monk s who were extremely sensitive to this world that they came from other times, unlike Elder Chu. Besides this, it was impossible to identify him.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!"


    The Dark Saint Lord saw that everyone had quieted down and said, "I know what everyone is worried about, and I know that this thing is very difficult to deal with. The Dark Saint Lord saw that everyone had quieted down and said," I know what everyone is worried about, and I know that this thing is very difficult to deal with.


    There was a troubled look in the Dark Lord''s eyes as he voiced his helplessness.


    "If that''s the case, then we can only seek help from the Blood Demon Palace. The Blood Demon Palace is an unbelievable soldier, we can definitely determine whether or not any of them were concealed by that thing!" One elder suggested.


    "Yes, at this point, this is the only way!"


    "I ask the Holy Lord to make a decision. This is no trivial matter. There must be no mistake!"


    Immediately, the elders and elders echoed each other, requesting for the Dark Saint Lord to agree to bring everyone here to the Blood Demon Palace, and to borrow the Blood Demon Palace''s power to identify the person among them.


    As soon as these people said it, they immediately met with opposition from others.


    First, let''s not talk about whether any of their people were concealed by that thing. Think about it, what relationship do you think we have with the Blood Demon Palace?


    Everyone here is a prodigy of our Dark Temple, where our future lies. If we were to be slandered by the Blood Demon Palace, wouldn''t it mean that we would have to let go of their lives for nothing?


    "We can''t be rash on this point. I also feel that it''s a bit inappropriate, if we bring the young geniuses to the Blood Demon Palace, wouldn''t that be sending them to our doorstep? If we let them take us all by themselves, that would be the sorrow of our dark abyss. "


    Even if getting something is scary, they at least don''t dare to openly appear now. And if we go to the Blood Demon Palace, it''s very likely that they won''t be able to come back! "Su Yun said.


    The experts of the Dark Temple present were old and experienced, and their considerations were comprehensive. The people who had advised the Dark Sacred Master just now had all changed their attitudes, not wanting to lose their lives for nothing, and thus weakening the strength of the Black Abyss, and even more so not burying the future of the Black Abyss.


    The position of the Dark Temple in the abyss of darkness was not the least bit lower than the Blood Demon Palace in the blood demon Realm. It represented the peak strength of this world.


    As for those who could become Dark Temple''s disciples, almost all of them were called little geniuses. Moreover, many of the young monk s present had extraordinary talents, especially Hei Anshengnv, Black Phoenix and the others.


    As decision makers, they naturally could not act rashly, resulting in irreparable consequences.


    The scene fell into silence. For a time, no one was able to give an opinion. This matter was too troublesome for them, so they were helpless to do anything.


    "Since the Saint Lord and the Elders haven''t come to a conclusion yet, then we will first settle the matter of this boy killing someone!"


    The one who spoke was the hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall. His identity was not ordinary and he was one of the few Mortal King experts in Dark Temple, only second in strength to the Dark Saint Lord. He was the second strongest expert on the surface of Dark Temple.


    Behind the hall master, the old woman, who harbored hatred for Xue Tian, had a sinister look in her eyes. It was obvious that she had reminded the hall master.


    Xue Tian naturally saw that the old woman was secretly sending a message. Immediately, a burst of killing intent exploded in his heart. He had no enmity with the old woman, and she actually tried to harm him. This truly made him angry.


    "Wait a minute. You don''t need to rush to kill me if you want to. I have a way to identify the people who are hiding by that thing, but I have two conditions." Xue Tian took a step forward and spoke loudly. His eyes swept across the big figures present. He was neither humble nor arrogant.

 C311 Carcass and Fish Meat

    Xue Tian, who was in an absolutely disadvantageous position, suddenly opened his mouth. What surprised everyone was that he actually gave a condition.


    He was just a person waiting to be convicted. It might be difficult for him to escape death, but he actually dared to ask for conditions.


    Everyone was stunned. Firstly, they scoffed at the fact that there was such a sinister difference in strength between the two of them. They did not believe that Xue Tian could do it. Secondly, Xue Tian''s conditions made them feel that it was very funny.


    No one said the word ''evil''. These two words were too heavy, making everyone unable to breathe. They used ''that thing'' to replace the word ''evil.'' Even Xue Tian had some scruples earlier, and he said that he was taking things.


    "Brat, you killed people and then you killed people. It is an indisputable fact and you have to repay it with your life, there is no way to refute it and refuting it is useless. Moreover, all of the elders and Sacred Masters cannot do this, do you think we will believe that you can do it?" The old lady behind Head of Law Enforcement spoke out, his face had a sinister smile, making people feel disgusted.


    Everyone was astonished. They didn''t understand why the Law Enforcing Elder wanted to kill Xue Tian so urgently.


    "Could it be that elder is feeling guilty? Could it be that you were also secretly possessed by that thing? " Xue Tian immediately spoke without sparing anyone. He was filled with a cold smile. He was returning the favor with no mercy at all.


    "You, shut up. How could I possibly have any relations with that thing? Don''t try to slander me." The old woman was immediately frightened. As the saying goes, one shouldn''t eat randomly, and one shouldn''t speak carelessly.


    If you eat from the mouth, you might lose your life because you ate the wrong food.


    Once the words were out, it would sometimes bring him a huge disaster.


    When Xue Tian''s words came out, all the individual great monk s present looked coldly at the old granny, their gazes filled with deep suspicion.


    "Humph!" It''s not really worth it. " Xue Tian looked at the old woman and laughed coldly in his heart.


    The old woman wanted to argue, but the Holy Master of Darkness spoke up to stop her.


    "Xue Tian, if you have any way to detect any evil auras, feel free to tell us. If it''s feasible, I can discuss it with the elders and elders so that you can avoid the responsibility of paying with your life and reduce the punishment." "As long as your plan works, I can designate you as exiled Dark Demon Abyss. You are not allowed to return until three months, or else you will be killed without mercy!"


    Everyone''s hearts tightened as they recalled that Xue Tian''s lifespan was less than three months. Although the words spoken by Holy Master Heian made them feel as if Xue Tian was about to be sentenced to death, they did have their own deeper meaning.


    All of the great monk present understood what the Dark Sacred Master was thinking and immediately nodded their heads.


    If you can find out, I think you can redeem the deed. But you did kill someone, so you can be excused from the death sentence and escape with your life. I will order you to enter the Dark Demon Abyss and you are not allowed to return until three months later. The Hall Master was the first to speak. He had also heard about Xue Tian and knew that his lifespan was less than three months.


    If Xue Tian couldn''t survive within these three months, then it would be the same as sentencing him to death.


    Killing for life in the Dark Temple is a rule set by the Black Ancestor himself. You absolutely cannot break a rule just because of a few words from a brat. If you let him go today, then wouldn''t you have to let him go if someone were to kill someone in the future? After all of this, what value does my Dark Temple''s Law Enforcement Hall have? Dark Temple''s rules will be broken, unable to convince the masses. Sacred Masters, hall masters, elders, and elders, please think twice. "


    When the old woman heard the Saint Lord''s suggestion and the hall master''s words, she did not hesitate to risk offending them and directly tried to persuade them.


    "This damned old woman, she''s trying to kill me, is she really that evil? You want to bite me back before you die, and drag me along with you? " Xue Tian cursed in his heart as he repeatedly cursed the old woman.


    When the old granny spoke out, the great monk s were all stunned, feeling that what she said was very reasonable.


    The rule set down by the Dark Temple seemed to be nothing special, but its existence must exist, otherwise, it would not be able to preserve the genius of the Dark Temple, and would not allow them to grow.


    Furthermore, the rule of ''killing to pay with one''s life'' was set by the first Master of the Dark Abyss. It hasn''t changed for countless years, so how could it be changed so easily?


    "Please reconsider Sacred Master. This old man also thinks that this suggestion is inappropriate. The old ancestor''s rules cannot be easily changed. "


    "That''s right, this is an iron law. Even as a noble Saint Lord, you have no right to change it."


    "The effects of this rule are great. Please think twice before deciding."


    A few of the Elders spoke out in succession, opposing his suggestion. This made the Dark Saint Lord somewhat unhappy, even the Head of Law Enforcement was shocked, and felt that he had almost committed a grave mistake.


    How could the old ancestor change the rules so easily?


    Moreover, this iron law was too influential.


    "Then what do you think we should do? Do not underestimate this evil thing. I believe you all have heard of its terror. " Head of Law Enforcement''s face immediately darkened.


    "What else can we do? Other than my suggestion just now, there''s no better way. " The Dark Saint Lord looked at Xue Tian and said, "Xue Tian, release your life force."


    Xue Tian nodded. He understood what the Dark Lord was trying to do and immediately released his aura without any delay.


    Weng! *


    It was an aura of life that was shocking to the point of being overwhelmed, causing people to be apprehensive and envious.


    It was simply unbelievable that someone at the Soul Realm realm could possess such a terrifying life force.


    "Such a huge life force, even ordinary lustrous Realm cultivators would not be able to possess such a terrifying life force."


    "What a monster, but he still can''t escape death!"


    "What a pity. Of course, we have to pay with our lives."


    The crowd was both shocked and regretful. Some people were also gloating, especially the old woman. At that moment, an evil smile was hung on her face, as if the sky of blood had fallen. Her heart felt very comfortable.


    Everyone quickly recovered from their shock and immediately focused their gazes on Xue Tian''s life force.


    Although the vast majority of great monk were aware of Xue Tian''s situation, they couldn''t help but feel shock when they once again sensed Xue Tian''s life force.


    "As expected, his lifespan is getting lesser, and the flaw in his life aura is getting more and more serious." Some Elders spoke up.


    "That''s right, this kid won''t live past three months!"


    When everyone present sensed Xue Tian''s life force approaching, and even the fact that his lifespan was nearing its end, the Holy Master of Darkness spoke once again.


    I believe everyone has seen it, and sensed it as well. Xue Tian only has three months left to live, I let him enter the Dark Demon Abyss for three months, and before he had enough time, he wasn''t allowed to come out, so in reality, he has already disguised himself and sentenced him to death.


    The Dark Saint Lord scanned the surroundings coldly and locked his gaze onto the old woman slightly. It caused her to feel a chill and she swallowed back the words she wanted to say.

 C312 Ten thousand Supreme Blood Spirit Pill

    When Xue Tian saw all of this, he was moved. This person had helped him time and time again, and even though he knew that Xue Tian might no longer have any use for him, he still wholeheartedly helped him. It was as if Xue Tian had said that he would give Xue Tian his full support.


    This was the promise he made when he was unaware of Xue Tian''s condition. Xue Tian''s lifespan was not much and there was no longer any value in using him. However, this Holy Master Darkness continued to support him. How could he not be moved?


    After the Dark Saint Lord''s explanation, everyone who was opposed to his words shut their mouths and no longer said anything else.


    The great monk were all aware of how frightening the evil was. Realizing the seriousness of the situation, if Xue Tian was truly able to recognize the evil, then it would be a great benefit to the Dark Temple, and even to the entire abyss of darkness. They could not let this great opportunity go to waste.


    Very few of the remaining geniuses knew about the evil side of things, much less how terrifying they were. However, from the expressions of the controllers, they could see something. They, who did not have the qualifications to speak, did not dare to speak carelessly at this moment.


    Although the matter had almost been discussed, the world was vast and nothing was too bizarre. Not long after the Dark Saint Lord''s voice faded, an elder who was resistant to the immortality rate suggested an opinion.


    "Saint Lord''s suggestion is very good, but it also has some flaws. I wonder if this old man would like to add on?" The Great Elder from the Dark Temple said with an unfathomable expression, "Since he has been sentenced to death, we naturally cannot let him live. Only by doing so will we be able to comply with the iron law left behind by our ancestor."


    The one who spoke was the third elder of the Dark Temple. Although he was only the third elder, he was still the strongest amongst the doyens, and was comparable to the hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall. He was an existence only second to the Dark Sacred Master.


    He had merely killed a small cultivator who had been invaded by evil spirits. These two people had tried to make things difficult for him time and time again in an attempt to take his life. How could such a person not have the intention to kill in his heart? However, Xue Tian didn''t say anything. Like the others, he only cast his gaze toward this person.


    "I''ll explain in advance what you want to do with him. Don''t forget how frightening that evil thing is. It''s too difficult, and it makes Xue Tian''s heart go cold." He felt that the punishment for Xue Tian was already heavy, after all, he might very well contribute to the Dark Temple. And just now, it had also explained that if he was unable to detect any evil words, he would be killed on the spot.


    This was already a very unfavorable punishment for Xue Tian. Yet now, San Ye still felt that it was not enough.


    "My idea is very simple. Didn''t he have a lifespan of nearly three months? Haven''t you thought of a treasure that can extend your life? If he got it, wouldn''t he be able to live for many more years? So when I suggest chasing this child into the Dark Demon Abyss, we need to take away his heavenly and earthly treasures. I guarantee that he will definitely die in the midst of it. " It was as if he wanted to say something insignificant, but it was precisely that insignificant sentence of his that had caused Xue Tian to die without a burial ground.


    After saying that, Elder Sanyuan looked at everyone with a calm gaze. He was even certain that everyone would agree with his suggestion.


    "I think that''s a good idea."


    "I think so too!"


    "Very well, that is right. This is the perfect punishment. Since you want him to die, you should let him die completely. There is no possibility of him surviving."


    "He helped us accomplish something, our Dark Temple gave him three months. This is a fair deal, no one can take advantage of it."


    "Don''t forget everyone, if he can''t detect any of the hidden evils, then he will be killed on the spot."


    "Of course."


    The patriarchs and elders of the Dark Temple all expressed their agreement with the three elders, and even the hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall nodded in agreement.


    Holy Master Heian wanted to help Xue Tian speak, but he had no way of refuting his words. The old man''s words were very reasonable and watertight. On the contrary, it actually made it seem like there was something wrong with his proposal.


    "Senior Holy Lord, this junior thanks you for your help, but I know that I will definitely die. I will die sooner or later anyways, it doesn''t matter if I have any treasures on me." Although this was what Xue Tian said, he still had an astonishing amount of determination. He swore that he would definitely take the risk and enter the deep parts of the Dark Demon Abyss to try to find a treasure that could heal the road scar.


    As long as his road scar was restored, he would have a chance of surviving. The other things were all empty.


    Actually, Elder Sanyuan and the others had overthought things. Other than the Immortal Deity Medicine or the Genius Earthly Treasures that were almost as effective as the Immortal Deity Medicine, the other treasures were completely useless against his road scar, and they could not increase his lifespan at all. At most, they would just increase his power a little.


    But naturally, Xue Tian wouldn''t keep his physical condition a secret, and no one would believe it if he were to say it out loud. Furthermore, it was very possible that his identity as Ye Tian was exposed.


    Although these weren''t important, it was better for Xue Tian not to reveal his identity. What if he survived? Once his identity was exposed, it would be a great calamity. He obviously did not want to see this kind of outcome.


    "Alright! That''s all I can do for you. Right, there are ten thousand Supreme Blood Spirit Pill here, before you enter the Dark Demon Abyss, you must refine them, so that you can have a breakthrough in your cultivation. " The Black Armored Holy Master took a deep breath, under the envious and jealous gazes of the crowd, he wished that he could replace Xue Tian by throwing out a storage bag.


    Xue Tian nodded his head to express his gratitude. Then, he began to crazily devour and refine these ten thousand Blood Spirit Pill s in front of everyone.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, Xue Tian used his incredible speed to crazily refine ten thousand Supreme Blood Spirit Pill.


    It had to be known that these were Supreme Blood Spirit Pill s that were extremely useful to the recovery of the lustrous Realm''s great monk s. A hundred of normal lustrous Realm Cultivators would be able to fill the dantian of their body, and that even if they were a genius series, they would only have a little more than a hundred of them.


    However, every time Xue Tian swallowed them, he would consume a hundred refined Blood Spirit Pill, as if there were no side effects. It was as if there was a bottomless pit in his body that could never be filled.


    Crash! *


    The incomparably pure energy of the Supreme Blood Spirit Pill turned into streaks of immense spirit energy, and like a small river, it continuously flowed into Xue Tian''s Sea of the Dantian, causing his Sea of the Dantian to swiftly grow.


    At the same time, following the strengthening of Xue Tian''s Sea of the Dantian, the aura of his cultivation realm also began to constantly change, showing signs of breaking through.

 C313 A Method of Detecting Evil

    Ten thousand Blood Spirit Pill were easily refined by a Soul Realm cultivator like drinking plain water.


    If this were to be revealed, no one would believe it. He would be treated as a lunatic or a fool.


    After all, it was known as the number one battle body in the world, a void battle body with a Sea of the Dantian of 90 times stronger than normal could not contain so many Supreme Blood Spirit Pill''s energy. However, this fellow had actually completed this impossible task in the blink of an eye, and even had an extremely enjoyable expression on his face.


    When Xue Tian had swallowed and refined a total of ten thousand Supreme Blood Spirit Pill under the incredulous gazes of the crowd, the aura emitted from his body had already reached a terrifying realm.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Four consecutive sounds of the barrier breaking rang out from Xue Tian''s body. His cultivation rose sharply, rising continuously. He had actually managed to reach the fourth step in half a moment.


    In that moment, a terrifying energy wave exploded in the surroundings. Since ancient times, the aura was too frightening, causing all cultivators below the lustrous Realm to be forced back as if they had been pressured by a huge mountain.


    The cultivators of the lustrous Realm were all moved, they were overwhelmed by the power of Xue Tian at the moment. They felt that Xue Tian would be able to fight them head on, and some of the weaker elders even thought that they were not Xue Tian''s match.


    In the face of Xue Tian whose power and influence were at its peak, perhaps only the high level lustrous Realm and a few human kings could still remain calm.


    "Soul... the Soul Realm Ninth Heaven... "


    "Oh my god, he actually broke through the fourth stage in one breath, and reached the level of Soul Realm Ninth Heaven."


    "Not a human, but a deity. No, even the reincarnation of a deity would be difficult."


    "His talent is too fearsome, it is shocking ¡­"


    Everyone present didn''t know what to say to Xue Tian. Xue Tian''s performance was just too monstrous. He was so monstrous that they felt like they were in a dream. It was hard for them to accept this fact.


    A little while later, the scene gradually regained its tranquility, and Xue Tian also exited from his cultivation state. He muttered to himself in his heart: "As expected, I still have a long way to go before I reach the great circle of Soul Realm!"


    Xue Tian sighed in his heart. Only then did he look at Holy Master Darkness.


    Thank you, Senior Holy Lord, for your gift. Xue Tian thanked her again and prepared to work. After all, his lifespan was almost up.


    Hei Tian nodded. The more he looked at Xue Tian, the more he was satisfied with him. The more he looked, the more regretful he got. How could he detect the aura of evil? "How do I identify them?"


    In one breath, Dark Lord asked the question that everyone wanted to know the most.


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled and curious eyes, Xue Tian smiled and said: "I hope that everyone will wait and see. Xue Tian naturally has his own plans.


    However, before we begin, I would like to ask everyone here to open their mouths, at the same time, guarantee my safety, let everyone come before me and release all of their Qi, as long as I use a secret technique, I can activate the evil breath hidden in the cultivator''s body, if we are lucky, maybe we will be able to catch a strong Evil Turtle today. "


    Once Xue Tian''s words came out, everyone on the scene kicked their hearts. They were all afraid that there was some sort of evil lurking in their bodies.


    Everyone was not stupid, they knew that if there was any evil lurking inside their bodies, then the only thing they could do was to die, after all the people from Dark Temple, who were present, had explained everything, and wished that they could quickly kill the evil lurking in their bodies.


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say!"


    "Just use your abilities. Leave the rest to us."


    "Let''s begin!" Don''t talk big, you know you can''t investigate the consequences of evil breath. "


    "I hope that you brat will not disappoint us. Otherwise, it would truly be a waste of the Sacred Master''s ten thousand Supreme Blood Spirit Pill."


    Immediately, all the elders spoke out, ready for battle. One by one, they began to circulate the terrifying aura within their bodies.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s write about the cooperation of the seniors!" Xue Tian cupped his fists and smiled.


    Dark Sacred Master did not say anything. He used a large amount of mana to imprison a disciple over and said, "Then let''s begin! I''ll bring someone over. "


    Xue Tian nodded and, without hesitation, began to investigate the matter. He walked in front of the cultivator that was being detained and said, "Release all of your cultivation aura without restraint."


    This cultivator was a Young men and upon being detained here, his heart was already filled with fear and trepidation. However, in the face of a life and death crisis, he mustered his courage and said, "I ¡­ Why should I listen to you? If you slander me, won''t I have no way of living? "


    When Young men said this, his heart was pounding. He discovered that his entire body was being suppressed by an extremely terrifying aura, to the extent that he did not doubt that a slight thought on his part would cause him to die a graveless death.


    "What he says is what this Holy Lord says. He represents my will for the time being, and if you oppose him, then you are opposing me. And in a sect crisis, the only disciple who can openly defy this Holy Lord is going to die!"


    The voice of the Dark Sacred Master sounded out in time, not giving the Young men the slightest chance to refute his words.


    He spoke very clearly. Firstly, Xue Tian temporarily represented his will and what Xue Tian was doing was related to the survival of the Dark Temple.


    Everyone knew how important it was for a normal person to speak so seriously. The word ''evil'' was deeply engraved in their hearts, making them afraid and unable to forget for the rest of their lives.


    Swish! The Dark Sacred Master retracted his aura but cold sweat had already begun to seep out of Young men''s body, causing him to not dare to think about anything else, much less ask Xue Tian questions.


    "Hua!"


    This cultivator''s cultivation level was quite weak among the disciples, so he was obviously the first person to be used as a test subject.


    Since the first subject had too many variables, it was obviously impossible to use a cultivator with good talent to experiment first. If he lost, then it wouldn''t be worth it.


    Using this Young men who had an average aptitude as the first subject of experimentation, even if an accident happened to him, the losses to Dark Temple would still be minuscule, not even worth mentioning.


    Young men felt bitter in his heart, but he could only try his best to cooperate with Xue Tian.


    "With the strength of my spiritual will now, even with the support of the complete stage of the lustrous Realm, it would still be difficult to detect any evil spirits, so I can only ask Ol ''Three to come out.


    Third Brother has always been in deep sleep, but his own consciousness is at the Emperor level, and has a huge connection with evil. He has even suppressed evil for hundreds of years, so maybe when he noticed the evil breath, he would awaken. "


    Xue Tian smiled slightly with anticipation. He did not directly release the broken sword, but instead attached his third disciple''s body of consciousness, which was also the sleeping soul of his Sword Spirit Blood Demon, to his right hand.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, Xue Tian''s right hand turned blood-red. Under the nervous gazes of the crowd, he placed his hand on Young men, who had released all of his Qi.

 C314 I want a sacristy

    The reason why Xue Tian wanted the cultivator to release all of his power was to temporarily put the cultivator''s body into an extremely weak state. Only then would the sleeping Blood Demon Body of Consciousness be able to detect if there was evil lurking or lurking.


    After all, the weaker a cultivator''s cultivation was, the stronger the blood demon''s body of consciousness would be.


    Under everyone''s attentive gaze, Xue Tian''s blood-red right hand finally rested lightly on the incomparably nervous Young men''s body.


    Xue Tian closed his eyes, pretending to investigate as he waited for the Blood Demon''s reaction.


    One breath of time. Two breaths of time. Three breaths of time!


    Everyone''s hearts leaped to their throats. Let''s not talk about whether Xue Tian was able to sense any evil presence or not, just seeing Xue Tian''s serious attitude made their hearts beat like a drum.


    After all, once they were found to have been possessed by evil spirits, or hidden, or planted with evil spirits, any one of them would be in danger, and might even be killed on the spot.


    This was especially true for the youth under Xue Tian''s surveillance. He felt as if three years had passed, or even longer, during those three breaths. To him, that short period of time was simply too difficult to bear.


    When he realized that the ice-cold arm on his shoulder had disappeared, Young men''s heart started to thump loudly. His body started to tremble uncontrollably, waiting for the final decision on his life and death, how could he maintain his calm?


    "Surely not... I don''t have that kind of thing in my body! "


    Young men consoled himself as he waited nervously for Xue Tian''s words.


    "Is he a lurker?" the Dark Lord asked.


    All of the elders'' eyes were filled with abnormal nervousness. Their eyes were unblinking as they looked towards Xue Tian, wanting to know the final result.


    "Yes." Xue Tian frowned slightly. When everyone''s expression changed drastically, he said, "But I have a way for him. He was just hidden by a trace of evil Qi. It''s not too late to save him."


    Young men''s body suddenly trembled, and immediately after, he looked towards Xue Tian with extreme desire in his eyes. He didn''t even have the slightest temperament, and with a dong sound, he kneeled down in front of everyone.


    In that instant, it was as if his soul had fallen into hell, and a spark of hope ignited in that instant.


    "I beg you, I beg you to save me, I don''t want to die yet, I really don''t want to die, I can''t die either ¡­"


    Young men saw a trace of hope and repeatedly asked for help, making himself sound miserable.


    However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the Dark Saint Lord.


    "You need our help?" The Dark Saint Lord seemed to see through Xue Tian''s thoughts and asked.


    "Saint Lord is truly wise. With my current strength, I can feel a trace of evil energy. However, I was unable to pull it out, and had to force a trace of Evil Qi out of his body. In time, he would transform into the state of the young man I killed, and become the lowest level of Evil Beast. " Xue Tian gravely said.


    Just a moment ago, when his right hand was placed on the Young men, at the last moment of his third breath, the Blood Demon''s divine sense body finally produced a tiny ripple. Although the ripple was extremely weak, it was still detected by Xue Tian.


    "Don''t play tricks on us, if we can''t find any Evil Qi from his body, then we won''t be able to speak so nicely!" The third elder, who had always disliked the bloody sky, spoke with a threatening tone.


    Xue Tian waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t care. Although he wasn''t 100% sure, he still chose to believe that his third disciple wouldn''t cheat him.


    After all, he had heard the words in his mind just now, as well as heard the words that the Blood Demon had sensed from the sleeping Blood Demon. He had sensed that the Blood Demon had not awoken yet, and had realized that there was a trace of evil energy in the Young men''s body.


    "How do you want us to help you?" The Dark Saint Lord asked with an extremely solemn expression.


    "It''s very simple. I need to borrow a soldier of Human King Realm and above, which is a Holy-ranked Artifact. Only by using their power and my secret technique can I find them." Xue Tian said.


    Not to mention him, the other elders and elders of the Dark Temple all had their eyes popping out of their sockets. They knew what a Warrior Weapon above the Human King level represented.


    That was a part of their legacy, how could they possibly lend it to them so easily? In fact, they had even thought that Xue Tian wanted to borrow the strength of a Human King Realm or higher to escape.


    After all, his battle prowess was extraordinary, and if he were to be matched with a soldier of the Human King Realm, there might be a chance for him to escape.


    However, not a single person present was a fool. Instead, they were extremely shrewd and naturally would not easily agree to Xue Tian''s conditions.


    "No, weapons above the Human King level are extremely rare, even in my War Weapon Hall it is rare. That is our foundation, how can we lend it to others so easily?"


    "Absolutely not. There is no room for negotiation."


    "You can''t be thinking of borrowing the power of a powerful soldier to run away, right? Do you take our Dark Temple to be idiots? This matter cannot be discussed. "


    "Hmph, what a greedy guy, pretending to be mysterious is one thing, but to think that he would actually try to deceive my Dark Temple. He is simply dreaming."


    Almost all the elders and elders were opposed to it. They glared at Xue Tian, wishing that he could die on the spot.


    "Is there no other way?" The Dark Saint Lord appeared to be relatively calm. His cultivation was high and even though Xue Tian was holding a battle weapon that surpassed the Human King Realm, he was completely confident that he could suppress Xue Tian.


    Among those present, perhaps only the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Elder Sanyuan would have the same level of confidence. None of the others had that confidence. They all felt that Xue Tian was trying to think of a way to escape.


    "There''s no other way. This is the only way I can think of. If I can''t do it, then I can only be killed on the spot by all the seniors here!" Xue Tian''s eyes were dim, but at the same time, they were calm.


    The feeling of not being understood and trusted made him very uncomfortable. However, he was a person that had no choice but to lower his head and resign himself to fate.


    I hope that you do not disappoint me. I have helped you free of charge time and time again, and do not seek your return. If you dare to ignore me, the elders, and the elders, then I will have to take action on the spot! Holy Master Heian solemnly said.


    The various elders, doyens, and cultivators present were all shocked by the Dark Lord''s reply, but he was still the head of a sect after all. Although everyone''s expressions changed, they were not in a rush to retort. They all wanted to see what he would do next.

 C315 Devouring of the artifact remnant spirit

    Sacred Artifact.


    For any power, it was an existence that could be used as a foundation.


    This was a terrifying combat weapon that could only be forged by a Saint level expert with a profound cultivation base and a deep destiny.


    Saints were extraordinary. They no longer belonged to the mortal world, nor did they belong to the human world. Their strength had already reached a level that was difficult to predict.


    A single drop of their blood was capable of shattering a mountain, and every single hair of theirs was terrifyingly powerful, capable of toppling the earth.


    Furthermore, even as a Saint, it was not certain that he would be able to find suitable refining materials to refine a Saint-level Warrior Weapon.


    A Saint level Battle Weapon was far too difficult to come by. Not all Saints would be able to obtain a Saint level Battle Weapon.


    From this, it could be seen just how rare a saint artifact was.


    But Xue Tian had asked for a saint artifact as soon as he opened his mouth. This was undoubtedly difficult for everyone in the Abyss to accept.


    Even if he said that he would borrow it, they wouldn''t dare to make a decision so easily.


    The various elders and elders already had an idea. If the Dark Saint took the initiative to use the Dark Temple''s army, they would have opposed it immediately. Although they did not refute him now, they had already thought of a way to oppose him in their hearts.


    When the Dark Saint Lord truly wanted to take out the saint artifact, he wouldn''t hesitate to stop him.


    Evil was no small matter, but a saint artifact could not be lost either.


    "Senior Holy Lord, do you really think you can give me the chance?" Xue Tian could only helplessly ask this in his heart. When he had made the decision just now, he had been rebuked by many Elders and Elders. How could his words still count today?


    Xue Tian had too many worries.


    He knew that when the Dark Sacred Master was doing something important, he could monopolize the authority and have no one refute him. However, when it came to matters concerning the life and death of the Dark Temple, he could not be so overbearing and be suppressed by the Elders and the Elders.


    If he insisted on acting arbitrarily, the masters of the Dark Temple would not let him act recklessly and would even summon their power to subdue him.


    It was impossible for the Dark Saint Lord to endure such consequences. Thus, he didn''t dare to act rashly when dealing with critical matters.


    "I know what you are thinking, and I know that the elders and elders will always refute me. However, no matter what, I am still a genius with a bit of luck. Saint artifacts are rare, but I am not without them."


    Furthermore, they are only lending it to you for a bit, so there are no major problems. I am lending it to you on behalf of someone, and without using the resources from the Dark Temple, even if they wanted to refute, they would have nothing to say. "


    After the Dark Sacred Master finished speaking, a broken Purplish Gold Hammer appeared in her hand and released a purplish-gold light. This purplish-gold light was not strong, but it was terrifying enough to make people submit and worship it.


    All the cultivators below Human King Realm, when facing the terrifying might of this broken Purplish Gold Hammer, could not help but lower their bodies, and their bodies seemed to be suppressed to the point where it was hard to breathe.


    "This... "This is a broken saint artifact. Oh heavens, this really is a saint artifact."


    "The Sacred Master is indeed worthy of being called the Sacred Master. He possesses an unbelievable large amount of luck on him. Being able to obtain the Saint Weapon in the Human King Realm is indeed not something we can compare to."


    "I didn''t expect that the Holy Master actually had his own Saint Weapon. It looks like we''ve underestimated him!"


    "..."


    The instant the broken financial hammer appeared in the hands of the Dark Sacred Master, everyone was intimidated. No one had thought that he would possess their own Saint Weapon.


    Although this Saint Weapon looked somewhat dilapidated and had clear cracks on it, it seemed like it was about to be split into two.


    However, a saint artifact was no ordinary object. On top of the broken Purplish Gold Hammer, there were flowing patterns that connected the cracks. Ordinary soldiers were unable to harm it at all.


    Furthermore, if they were to use it against their enemies, they would definitely be able to increase their battle power by several levels and suppress those below the Mortal King level. The power of this attack was incomparably terrifying.


    "Alright, with this, I''m confident." A glint immediately blossomed in Xue Tian''s eyes. His heart was filled with wild joy. In fact, he even had a thought of taking Xue Tian for himself. However, the moment this bad idea appeared, it was forcefully suppressed by him.


    He really wanted to use the broken sword to devour this broken saint artifact. That way, the broken sword would be able to reach an extremely terrifying level and would even possess the might of a Saint level expert.


    Xue Tian had seen many things, but he still couldn''t figure out the origins and material of this broken sword. He only knew that it was abnormally sharp and incredibly mysterious.


    Once he devoured this broken Purplish Gold Hammer, he did not know how powerful it would be.


    But Blood God knew, he couldn''t do that. Holy Master Darkness was extremely sincere towards him. If he really used the broken sword to devour his saint artifact, then he would simply be inferior to a pig or dog. He would simply be ungrateful.


    Clearly, Xue Tian would not do such a thing. If he did this, then his heart would not be at ease. It would affect his cultivation, and the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    Everyone present fell silent. Seeing that the Dark Saint Lord had taken out his saint artifact to lend to Xue Tian, they had no way to say anything, nor did they have the face to say anything.


    After all, the Dark Sacred Master did not use the Saint Weapon from the Dark Temple to lend it to Xue Tian.


    They could only be envious and jealous, unable to do anything more.


    With the help of the broken Purplish Gold Hammer, Xue Tian could be said to be at ease. He immediately sent the slumbering artifact spirit into the broken Purplish Gold Hammer secretly.


    Weng! *


    The broken Purplish Gold Hammer seemed to have resurrected on its own, emitting a resplendent purplish golden light, as if it was awakening its own might, as if it was coming back to life. It was extremely shocking.


    "Good, good, good. I didn''t think that you would have such a fated relationship with this broken saint artifact. You''ve only just grasped it in your hand, yet you''re able to bring out such a change. I''m really envious."


    When it was in my hands, it didn''t change at all. It was like a dead object, and I didn''t expect it to actually want to recover on its own. Unfortunately, it was too broken, unable to truly recover. After all, even its artifact spirit was almost dispersed by someone! " The Dark Lord sighed. He inadvertently revealed some information regarding the Purplish Gold Hammer.


    Xue Tian smiled at the Dark Lord, clearly very happy.


    "I didn''t expect this to be a saint artifact that dispersed the artifact spirit. This is great, let''s see if all of its sword spirits have disappeared. If not, then it can be used to replenish Ol ''Three."


    Xue Tian muttered to himself. After thinking about this, he infused his consciousness into the Blood Demon''s body of consciousness. He quickly searched through the remnant sword space of the purple gold holy hammer.


    Sou sou sou!


    Xue Tian''s thoughts were too quick. He quickly brought along his Blood Demon Body of Consciousness to scan through the purple-gold space. He really did discover some artifact spirit energy from the Purplish Gold Hammer that had not completely dissipated.


    He immediately devoured it with his blood and strengthened himself.


    As an artifact spirit, the remaining few saint artifact spirits naturally gave them many benefits. In fact, Xue Tian could already feel that the blood demons had already begun to awaken. Without any stimulation, it was likely that they would awaken naturally soon in the future.


    Xue Tian carried the body of consciousness of the blood demon and swept through it to devour the remnant sword spirit within the Purplish Gold Hammer. It seemed like a very long time had passed, but in reality, it had only lasted a moment.


    "Alright, I am already familiar with this sacred hammer. I can use its power to force out the evil aura from his body. Please wait and see." Xue Tian faintly smiled as he looked around and said.


    Hearing Xue Tian''s words, no one said anything. They used a skeptical, expectant, and nervous gaze to look at him.

 C316 Last suspect

    After devouring the remnant spirit, the broken sword had almost recovered to an even more powerful state than before it had been heavily injured. However, it still needed much more time before it could awaken.


    Of course, there was also another method that could help it awaken quickly, and that was to let it experience intense stimulation.


    Under everyone''s watch, Xue Tian once again had Young men release his entire aura, and then he placed his right hand, which had turned blood-red, on Young men''s forehead.


    Although there was terror in Young men''s eyes, he did not dare refute her and could only follow Xue Tian''s plan.


    "Third Brother, this time, the power of your consciousness increased explosively once again, and has reached the realm of the Human King. Furthermore, the quality of your consciousness has also reached the level of the Emperor Realm, so if you feel the evil breath once again, you should be able to wake up!" Xue Tian thought to himself.


    Weng! *


    Just as Xue Tian finished speaking, he discovered that his blood-red right hand had suddenly trembled. A familiar will had awoken.


    "Ol ''Three, you really did awaken. Hurry up and help me extract the evil breath from this person''s body." Xue Tian was immediately overjoyed as he issued an order.


    The blood demon naturally knew that this was her master''s voice. With a jolt of her mind, the power of her consciousness exploded forth, easily expelling a strand of incomparably evil aura akin to small sinister black snakes from Young men''s body.


    Xue Tian immediately formed a seal with one hand as soon as the Qi appeared. The evil Qi was immediately sealed.


    "Master, where are we now? What happened? You really survived under the Forbidden Sky Law? This is great. " Blood Demon had a series of questions in his heart. He was currently somewhat confused. Ever since he helped Xue Tian block a forbidden heavenly punishment, he had been forced to fall into a deep slumber.


    And now, the remnant spirit that had devoured the sacred artifact was once again stimulated by the evil breath, regaining consciousness. He had awakened too briefly, so he had no idea what was happening.


    "Don''t ask so much for now. Right now, I''m in a life and death situation. Just follow my instructions. After resolving the crisis in front of me, I''ll explain it in detail." Xue Tian said in his mind.


    "Alright, as long as Master is still alive, then everything is not important. Xue Yao, just follow Master''s instructions." Blood Demon immediately replied. He found it unbelievable that Xue Tian was able to survive.


    After the Blood Demon fused with the Broken Sword Soul, he also obtained a few fragmented memories regarding the Broken Sword Soul, and among them were records of the forbidden heavenly tribulation. It seemed that since ancient times, no one had been able to survive the forbidden heavenly tribulation, with no exceptions.


    The reason forbidden heavenly tribulation were called forbidden heavenly tribulation was because they did not give cultivators any means of survival.


    And his master had actually survived once again. Even he could not believe it. However, he was currently a Sword Spirit with a body of consciousness, so it was impossible for him to be in a dream. This was the truth.


    The time that Xue Tian had to communicate with the third disciple, Blood Demon, was very short. After all, it was only telepathy.


    "Alright, you can go now. I have already extracted the demonic energy hidden in your body." Xue Tian looked at Young men who was trembling in fear and said with a smile.


    "Thank you Young Master, thank you Young Master!" The life of the man who saved our young master is unforgettable! " Young men kept his aura and cupped his fists to Xue Tian in thanks. He also noticed the strand of malevolent aura sealed in Xue Tian''s hand and began to sweat profusely. He had no way of knowing what would happen if this thing were to assimilate him and turn him into someone else.


    Xue Tian nodded and ignored the Young men. His gaze swept across everyone present.


    He said, "I''m sure that everyone has seen it. This is the evil aura that I extracted from him. Now, I''ll leave it for the seniors to handle."


    Swoosh!


    After Xue Tian finished speaking, he directly transmitted the evil power of the seal to the Head of Law Enforcement, and smiled towards the Dark Sacred Master to express his gratitude.


    If not for the broken Purplish Gold Hammer Sacred Artifact that the Dark Sacred Master had lent him, he probably wouldn''t have been able to pull off so smoothly. He probably wouldn''t have been able to twitch the demonic energy lurking in Young men''s body, and everything would have developed in the most disadvantageous direction.


    "Good, good, good. You didn''t disappoint me after all. You''ve done something that none of us could have done. Let''s continue. I can''t calm my heart for even a second longer." "Senior apprentice-brother Darkfall," Patriarch Darkfall urged with a look of joy on his face.


    "We will listen to whatever senior says."


    Blood Demon sensed the surrounding situation and immediately knew that there was danger. He could not help but have a special feeling in his heart.


    Wasn''t his master too good at stirring up trouble? What kind of world was this? There were so many experts, and even the Human King himself had several experts. Moreover, he seemed to have sensed even more terrifying existences within several palaces in this world. However, those existences seemed to be sealed.


    Blood Demon was shocked. He thought that the fortuitous encounter in this life of his Master was just too unbelievable.


    While the Blood Demon''s thoughts were in chaos, another disciple of the Dark Saint Lord had come to detain.


    "Let''s see if there is any evil lurking in this person''s body." The Dark Lord spoke out.


    "Alright!"


    Xue Tian did not hesitate and let the youth release his aura. He then used the Blood Demon''s Perception.


    With the previous experience, Blood Demon quickly searched this person''s body for a week and did not find anything abnormal. However, after Xue Tian found out, he waited for three breaths of time before opening his eyes.


    "No, he''s not."


    "Next!"


    "None!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just like that, a dozen or so people were unable to be hidden. However, not only did the crowd not relax their vigilance, they even felt that this matter was not simple.


    Presumably, there were evil experts present, it was it that had hidden away the evil breath within the bodies of the cultivators and turned them all into its power.


    "None!"


    "Still no answer..."


    Xue Tian sensed over and over again and shook his head over and over again. Until now, there were already twenty or so cultivators that had been examined over and over again.


    "It looks like... There really might be a big one. " A guess had already formed in Holy Master Heian''s mind.


    All of the great monk s had a serious expression on their faces as they too, guessed where the danger was coming from.


    "I wish you all the best in your lives." At this moment, Elder Sanyuan flew over and unleashed a great amount of mana to protect Xue Tian''s aura and seal Xue Tian and the Dark Sacred Master with layers upon layers of seals. After these seals were formed, even a terrifying expert of the late stage of Human King Realm would not be able to break through them in a short period of time.


    With these seals, Xue Tian''s safety could be considered assured.


    "Alright, let''s begin!" The Dark Saint Lord said.


    Swish


    In the following period of time, each and every cultivator was devoid of any evil aura. However, no one doubted Xue Tian, they were only feeling increasingly uneasy.


    "Only two are left!" They. They are all the favored children of our Dark Temple. " The Dark Sacred Master had a bad premonition in his eyes. He looked at Hei Anshengnv and the unconscious Black Phoenix with a complicated expression.

 C317 ignited species

    "You go first!" Holy Master Darkness looked at Hei Anshengnv with a complicated gaze as he spoke.


    Hei Anshengnv did not finish her words. She merely glanced at Xue Tian indifferently, then exploded forth with her own strength, preparing to be investigated.


    "I''m going to start now! Don''t try to resist! " Xue Tian said.


    Hei Anshengnv nodded, showing that she understood. She was confident that she was not being concealed by the so-called evil scheme, and was calm in her heart, so naturally she was not afraid.


    Xue Tian immediately stopped talking and began investigating.


    "Hua!"


    The power of the Blood Demon instantly enveloped Hei Anshengnv''s body, and he sensed the deepest part of her body.


    "No!" Xue Tian immediately said.


    The Child of Darkness indifferently retreated behind the various great monk s. This scene caused everyone to focus their gazes on the last disciple, the unconscious Black Phoenix. Aside from her, everyone else had been investigated.


    Now, it seemed that the possibility of evil appearing from her body was the greatest.


    "Could she be the source of all this evil? It was said that she had acquired a great fortune in the ruins of a major power. Could it be ¡­ "


    "It should be her. Other than her, I don''t think there''s anyone else!"


    "It''s still too early to jump to conclusions. We''ll have to wait for that kid to feel it first before we''ll know."


    All the great monk whispered, their hearts were filled with an indescribable sense of danger. After all, if Evil Annihilation did not exist within the Black Phoenix, then there could only be two results. The first was that there was no longer Evil Annihilation here, and the second was when Evil Annihilation existed within great monk like them.


    It was hard to figure out whether or not it existed. Once it existed in their bodies, it could be extracted, but if it could not be collected, then they might be suppressed or even buried together with Evil Faction.


    This was the concern in the hearts of all the great monk s, causing them to be filled with danger.


    "She''s the last person amongst all the disciples present, the possibility is too great!" The Dark Saint Lord''s spirit was roused. He felt that the evil within the Black Phoenix''s body should be extremely powerful. He immediately began to use all of his strength.


    Swoosh!


    Black Phoenix was originally in confinement. At this moment, her body was severely injured and she was on the verge of death. She was in a weak state.


    Xue Tian didn''t hesitate. As everyone watched, he placed his right hand on the head of the black phoenix.


    "Hua!"


    Just as Xue Tian''s arm was placed on the black phoenix''s body, her body imperceptibly trembled for a moment before returning to a calm state.


    At this moment, Blood Demon''s voice resounded in Xue Tian''s heart.


    "Master, I caught a big one, but I can''t extract the evil seed from its body, so I can only extract some of its furtive Qi." The blood demon''s voice was somewhat helpless and complicated.


    "It''s fine. First, you collect some evil Qi and seal it. I have a miraculous use of it. Oh right, you should have a way to activate the evil Qi in her body and let her mutate, right?" Xue Tian said. He sneered in his heart. He hadn''t forgotten about that old woman who had tried to kill him time and time again just now. She had let the blood demons draw out some of the evil aura just to deal with him.


    "Of course you can, Master. With my current condition, I can only extract so much Evil Qi. If I extract a little more, I''m afraid that the Evil Seed will explode." Blood Demon quickly extracted a great deal of evil energy and sealed it, sending a sound transmission to Xue Tian.


    "Very well, wait for my order. Once I tell them, you can let this evil creature erupt and cause a change to her." Xue Tian instructed.


    "Yes!"


    After a while, the man and his sword had finished discussing.


    "Seniors, there are evil seeds within this woman''s body. With my cultivation, I am unable to extract them out and save her. I can only detonate the evil seeds inside her body and cause her to go through a demonic transformation." Xue Tian looked around and said: "However, I can''t guarantee that she will survive. If everyone wants me to detonate the evil seeds in her body, please forgive me for my innocence, otherwise I won''t be able to bear the responsibility of murder."


    The great monk present all looked at each other and nodded. They were all smart people and knew the meaning behind Xue Tian''s words.


    The implication of his words was that if you won''t forgive me for my innocence, I won''t detonate the evil seeds inside her body and cause her to go through a demonic transformation.


    "I don''t think this has anything to do with little friend Xue Tian. Even if Black Phoenix was changed by the evil races and killed on the spot, it has nothing to do with him. He is innocent. Does anyone have any objections? " The Hall Master spoke out immediately and a powerful aura emanated from him, causing the crowd''s expression to change immediately.


    What he said was reasonable, and no one dared to refute him.


    "Since everyone is silent, then there''s no more objections. This hall master has agreed that if anyone dares to raise an opinion in the future, my Law Enforcement Hall is not a joke. He must have an explanation." The Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall was usually on good terms with Holy Master Darkness. Naturally, he wanted to protect Xue Tian.


    All of the great monk nodded their heads when they heard his words.


    "Very good. Xue Tian, let''s begin! We are prepared, we definitely will not let this evil being have any chance to escape. " The Dark Saint immediately said.


    "Do it!" When Xue Tian heard this, he willed the blood demon to activate the black phoenix''s evil seed.


    Ji ji ji...


    One after another, the creepy sounds came from the deepest parts of the Black Wind Cave. The evil Qi of the evil seeds was being sucked out by the blood demon time and time again. Finally, it couldn''t hold itself back anymore and was about to erupt.


    The blood demon was very sensitive. The moment the evil seed exploded, it returned to Xue Tian''s right hand.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    As the evil seed erupted, countless black, evil fogs emerged from the body of the black phoenix, which continuously spread throughout her body. In a short period of time, the body of the black phoenix underwent a tremendous change, its entire body turning pitch-black.


    The black phoenix''s body was completely devoured wherever the black, malevolent snake mist passed, causing her aura to change completely. It was as if she had turned into a creature filled with darkness and evil. She was no longer her, but an evil being.


    Swish


    The black phoenix continued to grow larger. It knew that once it touched the seal, it would stop. She opened her eyes and glared at Xue Tian with icy cold eyes. She wished she could eat Xue Tian alive.


    "Die ¡­" "I want you to die ¡­"


    A hoarse voice filled with endless hatred came out from the Black Phoenix''s mouth. The pair of arms that had transformed into black tentacles continuously collided with the layers of seals cast by the elder, causing the heavy seals to tremble uncontrollably.

 C318 An indestructible creature?

    Bang bang bang bang bang ¡­


    After the black phoenix was possessed by the evil seed, it had completely transformed into the form that the evil seed should have. Moreover, its strength greatly increased and it turned into eight huge sinister black tentacles.


    Everyone was stunned. The strength of elder Sanyuan was undeniable. He was a terrifying expert at the advanced stage of the Human King Realm.


    However, the seal he had placed down was actually being attacked to the point of constantly shaking. Although the evil being was obviously unable to break through his seal, it was still able to move it.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "What a frightening power. It was actually able to shake even the seal of the Three Yuan Elders."


    "Is this the power of evil? It was simply too terrifying! If it is allowed to grow, it will be a disaster. "


    "It is said that this kind of thing can spread like a plague among mortals. Once it is concealed, only death awaits it."


    Everyone present was shocked. They never thought that the evil being within the Black Phoenix''s body would be so terrifying. Immediately, their expressions changed again and again.


    "Damn thing, die!" Sanyuan Po unleashed his lance of darkness and turned into a huge black dragon, fiercely attacking the evil spirit sealed within.


    Ji ji ji...


    Evil wails rang out one after another, like the wails of ten thousand years old ghosts, and also like the roars of demons from hell, causing people to be terrified.


    These mournful sounds caused people''s hearts to jump out of their chests. They couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    Under the attacks of the black dragon, the eight pitch-black tentacles of the ''Black Phoenix'' constantly twisted. Following that, an incomparably miserable shriek came from its mouth. It looked extremely miserable.


    "Die!" When the third elder saw that his attack had failed continuously, although the body of the ''Black Phoenix'' was constantly being twisted, he was still unable to kill it.


    Pah pah pah!


    The black dragon formed from the lance of darkness crazily used its body to attack the body of the ''Black Phoenix'', causing the sealed space to constantly distort and even collapse.


    Ji ji ji...


    That was not a human at all, it sounded like the howls of the devils of hell, and the black evil aura on its body was constantly being extinguished. But the strange thing was, every time it was destroyed, the black evil aura would once again appear in the air and replenish its body, allowing it to remain there forever.


    Everyone who was watching was stunned. Each and every one of them felt a chill run down their spines. They now had a completely new understanding of the terror of evil.


    "This is too frightening. Even the Three Yuan Elders were unable to kill it. How could its life force be this frightening?"


    "It''s simply impossible to kill it. Every time it looks like it''s about to die, an unknown energy will be born from the void, healing its wounds and restoring its energy ¡­"


    "What a terrifying creature, is this evil? No wonder the Holy Lord and the others fear it so much. So it''s actually so heaven-defying! "


    "Terrifying! This kind of creature was too terrifying! It simply shouldn''t have appeared in this world. "


    The scene was boiling as a thick layer of haze enveloped everyone''s heart. This haze followed the third elder''s endless screams from within the seal, becoming heavier and heavier. It was so heavy that almost everyone present was unable to breathe.


    Facing this kind of creature that could not be beaten to death, everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but tremble, and they all felt their hair stand on end.


    No wonder why cultivators would die if they were trapped inside the body by this kind of thing. Fighting wouldn''t kill them, and they would continue to grow stronger. This was simply terrifying.


    No one could calm down anymore. They all realized the terror of evil.


    "I don''t believe this! Dammit, the lance of darkness is able to destroy the heavens and the earth! The Dark Domain descended, and the Black Sun Shining Sky phenomenon suppressed it for me!


    When Elder San saw his power being blocked again and again, the anger in his heart grew even stronger. With great fury in his heart, he exploded forth with all his power.


    He had unleashed the strongest move from the lance of darkness, but it did not reveal its power, and it was suppressed to the extreme by him. With a thrust of his spear, it released countless black spear flowers, transforming into a large spear silhouette.


    At the same time, the Domain of Darkness descended, suppressing the ''Black Phoenix'' within until it was immobile, causing its strength to weaken to the extreme.


    This was not the end. A great black sun appeared in the sky, emitting endless rays of black light. It brought with it a terrifying power as it suddenly charged at the ''black phoenix''.


    This was all the power that the three elders could muster at the moment. If they were still unable to kill the ''Black Phoenix'' with this series of explosions, everyone present would have difficulty accepting it.


    Under the three layers of attack from the third elder, everyone stared intently at the ''Black Phoenix'' that was sealed in the middle. Their minds had already reached the peak state. They really wanted to see if this evil being could be killed or not.


    At this moment, the ''Black Phoenix'' had already been destroyed into nothingness, not even a breath of air was left, not to mention the sound it let out. The sealed space had already been filled with cracks in the void, and the violent astral winds seemed to be sweeping through them.


    Such terrifying power, even a slightly weaker Mortal King would most likely fall on the spot.


    "Such a terrifying attack, it should be dead by now!"


    "All signs of life are gone! "He should not be able to live any longer!"


    "Too terrifying, even astral winds have been summoned with the full strength of three old men. Under the might of the astral winds, even a human king would find it hard to survive. Only a strong human king can escape this calamity."


    "Senior Sister Black Phoenix''s original strength was only in terms of Half-step into the State of Brilliance, so even if she could unleash the power of the lustrous Realm, it wouldn''t be so hard to kill. However, this evil being is too heaven-defying, and her aura is only about the same as Senior Sister Black Phoenix''s, it''s just that her strength is countless times stronger, but it''s so hard to kill!"


    "This evil being is too terrifying. If we get hidden ¡­ I''m afraid there''s only death. "


    All of the disciples present felt their hearts tremble and their hearts tremble. It was difficult for them to accept this fact.


    "To think that it would be difficult for Elder San to kill this Liao. However, this time, it will not be able to survive no matter how heaven-defying it is!"


    "Yuan San is always the third strongest warrior in our Dark Temple. Even he couldn''t kill Liao, then..."


    "I can''t believe that evil life force is so tenacious!"


    "If any of us were to be targeted by this, I''m afraid we''ll be finished for the rest of our lives!"


    It was not only the disciples who were sighing, even all the elders and elders were endlessly shocked. Facing the terror of evil, it was difficult to calm their hearts, and they couldn''t help but have a kind of fear.


    They could not imagine how terrifying it would be if they were already in ambush.


    The cultivation that had bitterly cultivated for countless of years not only had to be destroyed, but it had also created this evil being for nothing. Just thinking about it made one feel unwilling and unable to calm down.


    Whether Elder Sanyuan could kill this Liao or not had become the most important thing in the hearts of the crowd. They were filled with anticipation and unease, and could only look towards the sealed space that was still enveloped by the countless gusts of astral winds.

 C319 Despair Facts

    Amidst the layers of seals that Elder San had unleashed, the void had already disappeared. It was as if the violent astral winds had obliterated everything within it. It was as if even the air itself could not exist.


    "Die ¡­"


    In order to prevent any evil spirits from leaving any chance of survival, the three elders gave it their all and unleashed all of their strength. Moreover, they stayed in a state of full strength for a long time in order to completely wipe out the ''Black Phoenix'' within it.


    Xue Tian looked at everything with a calm gaze. He knew that with the power of the Three Healing Elders, sealing this evil was no problem. However, if he tried to kill it, he would be lacking in power.


    He had killed countless of evil beings in his previous two lives, and he had even personally killed a Evil Emperor Ranker.


    "Xie Zou, how can this kind of power kill him? The reason why Xie is called ''Xie'' is because just from this word, I can tell that it is not simple. Being able to fight alongside the ''Sheng'' character, so, if one wants to kill Xie Zou, one must at least have the strength of a Holy-rank." Xue Tian thought to himself, "Evil is no longer within the mortal realm. Saints have also transcended the mortal realm. Only when the two are matched will they have the possibility to kill each other."


    Xue Tian knew very well that in order to kill this evil being, one needed the power of a Saint.


    Although Human King Realm was incomparably powerful, she was still at the Mortal Realm. She was merely at the peak of the Mortal Realm, and had not reached the level of an extraordinary sage.


    He could use his immense energy to seal the weak evil spirit, but he could not kill the evil spirit.


    This was one of the most terrifying aspects of evil.


    Of course, other than Xue Tian, no one else knew about this. After all, they had been in contact with Evil Beings for far too long, even after obtaining some information from the Vast Expanse Continent.


    In a quarter of an hour, the third elder''s face suddenly became listless. Most of his energy had been used up, so he could only temporarily stop.


    "If Xie Zhaoge is still alive, then there''s nothing I can do about it. However, he should be dead by now, right?" Even though San Ye was extremely tired, he continued to stare at the sealed space with a burning gaze.


    The astral winds in this space gradually dissipated, and the spatial cracks were also gradually repaired, slowly returning to their original state.


    One of them was completely silent. It was as if it had become a true void, with nothing left behind.


    "Dead ¡­" "That Evil Turtle is finally dead!"


    "Under the attack of Elder Sanyuan, even the weaker Human King has to die. So what if they''re evil? They still have to die!"


    "We''ve finally killed it. This kind of creature is too heaven defying, making people''s hearts tremble."


    "However, it was still killed in the end. This is a bit of spiritual comfort for us at the beginning. After all, it is not immortal."


    "Right, as long as it can be killed, it won''t be so terrifying!"


    "..."


    Everyone present were discussing in hushed tones. They all felt that Xie Zhaozhong had died, killed by the terrifying attack of the three elders.


    They seemed to sense a faintly discernible wave of energy slowly rising from the void. That kind of rising speed was very slow and it was also very concealed, ordinary people would not be able to detect it in the slightest.


    But who were they?


    They were two of the most powerful people on the surface of the Dark Temple. Their cultivation had already reached the peak of Human King Realm and their sensing ability had already reached an incomparably terrifying level.


    Aside from Xue Tian, only they could sense the hidden aura that was slowly rising.


    The two of them were stunned for a moment, they found it hard to accept this terrible fact. The evil breath that clearly did not exist was now once again being sensed by them, and even though the evil aura was extremely weak, it was still slowly rising.


    This scene was a fatal blow to them.


    "Holy Master, we ¡­ Do you want to make a move again? " The headmaster of the Law Enforcement Hall couldn''t resist sending a telepathic message. The reason why he secretly sent a sound transmission was because he did not want the crowd present to feel even more fear.


    "Since it''s not dead yet! Then we can only act once more. Do not hold back at all, do your best, do your best to not let the cultivators of Dark Temple lose heart, if this Liao Liao does not die, everyone''s hearts will not be at ease. " "Yes." Dark Lord replied with an extremely solemn voice transmission.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Two black, scaled dragons, radiating a metallic luster, suddenly appeared. Before anyone could recover from the joy of being annihilated, a black dragon turned into a seal and hovered in the air. One of the dragons disrupted the space, causing even more terrifying energy fluctuations in the sealed space to appear once again.


    "What''s going on? Why are Holy Lords and Law Enforcing Elders still attacking and taking out the void? "


    "Is that Evil Turtle still not dead?"


    "Impossible! They clearly don''t have any signs of life!"


    "It can''t be that this kind of creature really can''t be killed, right? If I really can''t kill it, then the countless living beings in my Dark Abyss will one day be completely destroyed and become their puppets ¡­ "


    "Impossible, it''s impossible that they''re still alive ¡­"


    Seeing that the Dark Sacred Master and Head of Law Enforcement had once again joined hands to blast apart the void, everyone tensed up once again as their hearts were filled with an indescribable fear.


    No one could remain calm anymore. They all knew that the matter today was likely not as simple as they had imagined. The terror of such a creature as the evil spirit had probably far surpassed their imagination.


    If such an evil force was so hard to kill, then what about the stronger ones? Without even thinking about it, they knew that there should be an even more terrifying evil presence in this world, and they were unable to even kill this one. If they were to encounter an even stronger one, what should they do?


    Panic, fear, unease ¡­


    All sorts of negative emotions filled the entire plaza, and at that moment, the sealed outer area of the plaza was already packed with people, with dense numbers of cultivators, almost half of the cultivators from the Dark Temple were present, and every single one of them had spread far and wide, and now, almost everyone knew the cause and effect.


    At this moment, the eyes of tens of thousands of people were focused on him, and even their hearts were trembling in fear.


    After all, even if the two of them were to work together, they would still be unable to kill the evil spirit. This kind of thing was a huge blow to the countless of cultivators present, causing everyone''s hearts to be filled with despair.

 C320 First for Righteousness

    Xue Tian finally could not bear to continue watching. After all, the Dark Saint Lord had treated him well and Blackie had become his brother. For the sake of these two people, he could not bear to see the Dark Temple fall from the sky.


    After all, this time''s matter was no small matter. If they did not handle it well, the cultivators of the Dark Temple would probably sink into an endless state of panic, which would have a huge impact on their future cultivation.


    This kind of impact was too great, to the Dark Temple, it could cause decline, or even a destructive attack.


    Blackie and Holy Master Darkness treated Xue Tian well. Xue Tian would naturally not allow this to happen.


    "Senior Holy Lord, Evil Turtle can only be killed by a Saint level or higher. If you do not have a saint artifact, I will first return the Purplish Gold Hammer to you." Xue Tian immediately transmitted his voice secretly. He was extremely well hidden and even wrapped in Thoughts of a Sovereign to ensure that no one would discover him.


    "Oh? As the Holy Master of the Dark Temple, I have Saint Weapon that can protect my life. Moreover, if you were to publicly return the Saint Weapon to me, it will let people know that only the Saint Weapon can eliminate this Liao Liao and cause the disciples to feel despair. " A light immediately flashed in the eyes of the Dark Saint Lord as she replied.


    "Good, then Xue Tian will wait to see the glory and joy of the Holy Lord." Xue Tian sent back with a laugh.


    "You brat, you really know quite a bit. Good. Then I''ll let you experience this Saint Lord''s might!" He pretended to attack as if nothing had happened, and only secretly channeled the spirit energy in his body into the Saint Weapon, preparing to use the power of the Saint Weapon to secretly kill the evil.


    After having Xue Tian''s report, Holy Master Darkness also came to a realization, as if he had been enlightened.


    Although he didn''t know why he had to use the power of a Saint rank master to kill Xie Tian and admired Xue Tian''s foresight, this was clearly not the time to ask about it.


    Now that everyone''s attention was focused on him, if he did not eliminate the evil sooner, another unforeseen event would probably occur.


    Roar!


    Another resounding dragon roar shook the surroundings and an especially thick black dragon flew out from in front of the Dark Lord, directly circling around the sealed space.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    An extremely faint sound of disappearance entered the senses of the Head of Law Enforcement and the Dark Sacred Master. Following the sound of the voice, the two of them could not sense any trace of the evil Qi anymore, clearly indicating that the evil Qi had already died to the black dragon that the Dark Sacred Master had used earlier, which contained the power of the saint artifact.


    The two of them smiled at each other and stopped.


    "This is ¡­"


    "Has General Xie been killed?"


    "The attacks of the Holy Lord and the Law Enforcing Elders have stopped."


    "The seal disappeared too!"


    "The demonic aura is also gone!"


    "It''s been exterminated! That terrifying creature finally died!" So it turns out that they can be killed ¡­ "


    There was finally another sound at the scene. That voice was filled with joy and relief because they had released all of their pent-up emotions. At this moment, they felt extremely comfortable in their hearts and their mental energies were all brimming with clarity.


    "When I attacked the Law Enforcing Elder just now, I was only checking to see if Xie Zou was dead. I didn''t think too much about it. That evil being was killed by San Lao a long time ago." Everyone heaved a sigh of relief at the sight of the Dark Saint Lord''s voice.


    They knew that the Dark Lord wouldn''t lie to them on purpose. That evil presence had probably been killed by the three Elders since long ago. After all, they could no longer sense that evil aura.


    However, everything was fine now. Everything had already been resolved. Since General Xie could be discovered and killed, there was nothing left for them to be afraid of.


    Everyone in Dark Temple was once again filled with confidence and hope. The formless pressure in their hearts had dissipated to nothing.


    This time''s matter gave them a strong sense of urgency, letting them understand the importance of strength.


    If they wanted to live better in their remaining time, they wanted more power.


    Unknowingly, the disciples and elders of the Dark Temple all had a strong will, the thought of becoming strong.


    The strength of this will far exceeded that of the past. It had reached an astonishing level.


    "Alright, everyone quieten down. Since the disciples present have been investigated, it should be the elders or even the elders'' turn. We have to ensure that no one is concealed by these evil beings. That''s why I suggest that starting from me, everyone in Dark Temple should go through little friend Xue Tian to investigate. " Holy Master Darkness silenced the group with a thought that he felt was imperative.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. They never thought that the Dark Saint Lord would say this and make such a decision. Immediately after, many people became silent.


    However, when they thought of the terrifying consequences of being ambushed, everyone wanted to use this opportunity to guard against the unexpected.


    What if the lurking evil qi in their bodies was actually able to pull it out and remove the danger? That would be the best thing to do.


    However, there were some people who were suspicious. If there were evil beings lurking in their bodies, wouldn''t it mean that they would be killed instantly by the great monk s present, without even a chance of survival?


    As if considering everyone''s thoughts, Xue Tian directly said: "Actually, everyone doesn''t have to worry too much. The probability of the appearance of an evil seed is extremely small, and only those with extraordinary talent will be chosen as the lurkers of the evil seed. So, everyone doesn''t need to worry too much."


    Xue Tian''s previous actions had already shocked everyone. Now that he had spoken, his words naturally carried a lot of weight. No one dared to ignore him.


    According to Xue Tian''s meaning, only those with outstanding talent would have the chance to become an evil race''s lurker, that was to say, not everyone here had the chance to become an evil race''s lurker, and if they were just hiding by the Evil Qi, then they did not need to lose their lives.


    Thinking of this, everyone felt relieved.


    "Alright, I agree with the Holy Lord."


    "I agree too!"


    "What the Holy Lord said is reasonable, what do we have to fear?"


    "Just do as the Sacred Master says!"


    "I''m willing to be the second person to be investigated."


    "..."


    As one of the Elders echoed, the rest of the people all agreed. They all said the same thing, but not a single one of them objected. This made the Dark Sacred Master somewhat happy. He thought to himself, it looks like he doesn''t have any cowards in the Dark Temple.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s start the investigation. I''ll be the first one to start!" After he finished speaking, the Dark Saint Lord released all of his terrifying aura. However, he didn''t have any intention of harming anyone. He indicated to Xue Tian that he could begin.


    Xue Tian took a deep breath, and with the help of the Head of Law Enforcement, he lightly placed his blood-red right hand on the head of the Dark Sacred Master and closed his eyes.


    Everyone held their breath. Their hearts couldn''t help but beat faster as they waited for Xue Tian''s answer.


    That was their Saint Lord. They definitely couldn''t let that terrifying creature hide in their midst ¡­


    The Dark Saint Lord''s actions had been for the greater good. Righteousness came first.

 C321 Promised Saint Weapon

    Everyone looked at the middle-aged man who was being investigated with mixed emotions. At this moment, the status of this man in their hearts had risen steadily.


    This person was their Holy Master, the first on the surface in the Dark Temple and even in the entire Dark Abyss. However, not only did he not put on airs, he even acted as an example and acted as a leader.


    After his suggestion, he did not hesitate to be the first to step forward and be investigated. This kind of magnificent feat caused others to admire and respect him.


    This was what a qualified Holy Lord should look like.


    To have such a Holy Lord in his life was the fortune of the entire Dark Temple.


    One breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    The scene had long since turned silent. Absolute silence. Everyone''s hearts quickened as they prayed for the protection of the heavens so that their Holy Master would not be harmed and not be invaded by evil.


    These three breaths of time, to every cultivator in the Dark Temple, felt like a long time, causing them to feel extremely nervous.


    "No, there is no evil lurking inside the body of Senior Holy Lord, nor is there an existence of evil."


    Finally, when everyone was extremely nervous, Xue Tian finally revealed the answer they hoped for in their hearts.


    Whoosh ¡­


    Whoosh ¡­


    Whoosh ¡­


    At last, there was a long sigh of relief. The tensed mood of the ten thousand cultivators was finally relaxed.


    Their Sacred Master was fine, then nothing would happen to him. After all, their Sacred Master was the strongest person on the surface of the Dark Temple. As long as he was fine, everything would be fine.


    The importance of being the head of a sect was fully displayed at this moment.


    Everyone thought that they would not dare to think of the consequences if their Holy Master was hiding evil or evil. Fortunately, their Holy Master did not disappoint them, and he did not hide himself. This was undoubtedly the best news for them to start with.


    "Just say that it is impossible for me to be hidden by that thing. I believe that cultivators that have reached the King''s Realm will have very little chance of being hidden. After all, our strength is not something that they can easily hide without anyone noticing." The Dark Saint Lord smiled as he spoke.


    In truth, he had been extremely nervous just now. It was only when Xue Tian spoke that he could be considered completely relieved.


    "Alright, next!" The Dark Saint Lord took a deep breath and said.


    At this moment, the third elder took the initiative to step forward. Previously, when he said he would be the second one, no one dared to fight with him over it.


    Soon, the results were out. As expected, San Lao was not hidden.


    After all, they were able to become the elders of the Dark Temple, and their cultivation had already reached the realm of a human king. It was just as the Dark Saint Lord had speculated, with their strength, it was already difficult for the evil Qi and the evil species to sneakily infiltrate into their bodies.


    If the Evil Qi and Evil species wanted to hide, they had to wait until the cultivators reached Human King Realm. After all, the Human King Realm''s cultivators had already passed the heavenly tribulation and were reborn, and their bodies contained the power of lightning tribulation, making it difficult for the Evil Qi and Evil species to sneak into their bodies.


    The countless evil experts on the Vast Expanse Continent had all been planted with evil seeds when their cultivations were still below Human King Realm, which was why they had become evil beings after becoming strong.


    As for the blood demon Realm and the Dark Abyss, the time it took to connect to the Vast Expanse Continent was very short. Even if the evil beings sneaked in, they were almost unable to plant any evil seeds on the Rankers, and even more so, were unable to conceal the evil energies within their bodies.


    "Senior Holy Lord is right, these evil spirits should not be able to defy the heavens, it is almost impossible for them to hide their Evil Qi and Evil Seed inside the Rankers'' bodies, even if they do, they must have hidden themselves since before reaching this realm, and the time between the blood demon Realm and the Abyss of Darkness and the Vast Expanse Continent is very short, so, it is impossible for Human King Rankers to hide themselves." Xue Tian said with certainty.


    "Kid, you really know quite a lot. It makes me feel that you''re incredibly mysterious. Could it be that you''ve already been to that world on the Vast Expanse Continent?" Holy Master Heian asked with a smile.


    "That''s right. Not only have I been to that vast and boundless continent, I have also obtained a way to differentiate the evil from the evil. When I leave, I can pass this method on to the Holy Lord so that he will have no place to hide from the Holy Lord." Xue Tian nodded and said solemnly.


    "Alright, alright, alright. If you can give me this legend, I promise I will give you my broken Saint Weapon." Hei Shite replied generously.


    In his heart, he actually wanted to obtain this broken Saint Weapon. Although this Saint Weapon was broken, he was about to enter the Forbidden Land of Life and obtain this broken saint artifact. For him, obtaining this broken artifact was a lot of good, and his ability to live would definitely multiply.


    But this Saint Weapon was something that the Dark Sacred Master had gone through great pains to obtain, even risking his life to obtain it.


    He had just told them the legendary method of distinguishing evil from evil was just to hide it from the eyes and ears of others, so that no one would suspect that he was being concealed by evil.


    After all, if he was the only one who hadn''t been investigated, then it would be very easy for him to be suspected.


    If he was unlucky enough to be suspected and mentioned, it would undoubtedly lead to more trouble for him. In fact, the amount of time it would take for him to enter the forbidden area would be increased, but his longevity really allowed him to experience extreme delays.


    Only by entering the Forbidden Land of Life would he have a sliver of hope of surviving.


    It was as if he had seen the apprehension in Xue Tian''s heart.


    "You don''t need to feel any psychological pressure on this point. If you were to pass down the secret method to me, then to us Dark Temple, it will be a matter of boundless merit. I will only give you a broken saint artifact, far from the merits of the secret method you taught me.


    Therefore, you have no qualms about it! "


    Xue Tian was immediately touched. He didn''t know how to repay this person who had helped him three to five times.


    "Third brother, do you have any way for a human king expert to tell the difference?" Xue Tian was moved. He felt guilty and asked in his heart.


    "I do, but I need some materials that can support my Will." I can leave behind a wisp of my consciousness and hide it for the purpose of using it as a weapon to sense evil. " Blood Demon said after a moment of silence.


    "This is great. What material do you need to be entrusted with?" Xue Tian asked back, but he already had the answer in his heart.

 C322 Borrowing a knife to kill someone

    "I''m sure master has already guessed that I need at least the material of a saint artifact in order to store a wisp of my will. Also, this wisp of will needs to be nourished at all times so that it won''t be attacked by the artifact spirit. Only then can it be preserved." Blood Demon immediately replied.


    "That''s fine. I believe that the Dark Saint will not reject." Xue Tian laughed.


    Xue Tian and the third disciple, Blood Demon, communicated using their thoughts. Time had already passed in the time it took for them to complete a single Sumeru.


    The conversation between the spirit artifact and the human ended very quickly. Xue Tian had a plan in mind.


    "Then we''ll first thank the Holy Lord. The method to distinguish evil is a bit complex, we can''t pass it down to the Holy Lord for now. We''ll have to wait until everyone present is investigated." Xue Tian said to Holy Master Heian.


    "No problem, then let''s continue!" The Dark Lord said with a smile.


    The fact that Xue Tian was able to pass down the Evil Discriminating Technique to him was a heavenly good news to the entire Dark Temple and the entire Dark Abyss. The effect was profound, and even though the method was not universal and had extremely high requirements, it was not important. Using a broken Holy-ranked Artifact to exchange for it was already a huge advantage.


    Everyone present was envious and jealous. That was a legendary saint artifact! Although it was only half, to everyone present, it was extremely useful and could greatly increase one''s battle power.


    There was no one who didn''t want to replace Xue Tian with this broken Purplish Gold Hammer.


    Being tainted with the word ''saint'' meant that he had transcended the mortal world. When his cultivation was low, he might even be able to view and copy the Dao patterns on the Saint Weapon at all times to increase his comprehension and speed up his cultivation.


    In short, Saint Weapon had many benefits that everyone present greatly desired.


    But no matter how envious the cultivators present were, the Saint Weapon could not be theirs.


    "Next!" "Yes," the Dark Lord called out.


    Swoosh!


    An Elder immediately flew over to investigate.


    "None!"


    When the elder heard Xue Tian''s words, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Surprisingly, none of the following Elders were concealed.


    "Kid, don''t do this to me just because of what happened earlier. I''m not a pushover."


    Finally, it was the turn of the old woman who had been wanting to target Xue Tian. Xue Tian could sense the deep killing intent that was hidden in the old woman''s eyes.


    That killing intent was too strong. Even though the old woman had hidden it very deeply, but who was Xue Tian? The moment the Thoughts of a Sovereign appeared, the old lady''s minute expression was completely captured, and the first thing he saw was the old lady''s extremely deep hidden intense killing intent.


    "You old woman, you have such dense killing intent! No matter how well you hide it, it won''t escape my eyes. Since you want to kill me, I won''t let you live today!" Xue Tian muttered to himself as he sneered repeatedly. However, he maintained his composure on the surface. He merely looked coldly at the old woman, indicating for her to release her aura.


    Xue Tian was somewhat glad that he dared to expel so much demonic energy from the Black Phoenix. He had finally used it.


    Xue Tian had considered that if the old woman didn''t have any killing intent towards him, he would remember her as a vile character and let her go. However, this old woman actually dared to have such a strong killing intent towards him.


    Now that he had kept the old woman''s life, it was highly likely that she would be able to kill him on the way to the Forbidden Land of Life.


    "I''ve always done things with the conscience of heaven and earth. You don''t need to say too much to know whether or not your body is hiding evil spirits. If there really is one in your body, then I can''t help you even if I wanted to save you." After Xue Tian coldly said that, he placed his blood-red right hand on the old woman''s head.


    When Xue Tian''s bloody palm gently landed on her head, the old woman felt an indescribable unease. However, she did not know where this feeling had come from. She was immediately shocked, as if she had thought of something frightening.


    "It''s difficult... Is there really such a thing in my body? "No, impossible, absolutely impossible ¡­" When the old woman thought of this, she forcefully suppressed the unease in her heart. She believed that it was impossible for her to be hidden by that thing.


    "Hua!"


    While the old woman''s state of mind underwent some changes, Xue Tian actually had the blood demon seal''s evil aura enter the deepest part of the old woman''s body.


    Although the Blood Demon was only a body of consciousness left behind by the Sword Spirit, it was in itself an obsession left behind by the Emperor level powerhouses. After becoming a Sword Spirit, the power of consciousness was incredibly weak, and was difficult to compare with at its peak, but its quality had reached the Emperor level.


    With it, the demonic energy that was sealed would appear to be the deepest part of the old woman''s body. Naturally, the old woman did not feel anything, only an unexplainable unease in her heart.


    It took her one breath of time to make the demonic energy feel like the deepest part of her body.


    For the remaining two breaths of time, Xue Tian only allowed the blood demon to draw out part of the massive amount of evil energy that had been stored in her body.


    Ji ji ji...


    When the third breath came, Xue Tian''s expression changed greatly. He retreated continuously, and to everyone''s horror, a wave of evil black haze erupted from within the old lady''s body, causing her to emit a sound that caused their scalps to go numb.


    Within the haze, it seemed as though countless incomparably tiny black snakes were constantly squirming, causing one to be alarmed.


    "Evil... Evil Qi, what a dense evil breath. "


    "I never thought that there would be such a rich evil breath lurking in her body."


    "Seal her off, don''t let him escape."


    All the Elders turned pale with fright, their eyes shooting out cold beams of light at the same time.


    "Seal it for me!" The Dark Saint Lord was the closest to her, so he directly attacked. He didn''t give the old woman any chance to escape at all.


    Seeing that the Dark Saint Lord had made his move, the crowd no longer had any intention of attacking. After all, he was the strongest powerhouse present. Since he had already made his move, there was no longer any need for them to do so.


    "No, how could that be? I don''t want to die ¡­" Sacred Master, hall master, please save me, please save me. I still have my own thoughts, I have not been possessed. The old woman was incomparably terrified as she let out a loud roar, wanting to live.


    But what the old woman did not expect was, as she roared, the evil aura in his body grew stronger and stronger, a malevolent black haze immediately enveloped her, and with the changes in her body, it seemed as if it would not be long before she turned into a malevolent evil demon.


    "Kill her. If you don''t kill her, it will be hard to kill her!" She no longer belongs to the human race, but rather the evil race. " Xue Tian asked at the right time.


    After all, this old woman still had her presence and aura, and the majority of her aura belonged to humans. Thus, he did not immediately take action, afraid that he would be accused of killing people in the Dark Temple.


    Killing people was not allowed in the Dark Temple. This was an iron law left behind by the Darkness Ancestor, even as a respected Sacred Master, he didn''t dare to lightly touch it.

 C323 Delightful

    "AHH ¡­. Damn it, how could there be such a thing in my body? Save me, quickly save me ¡­ ¡­ "Sacred Master, please save me! Hall Master, please save me!"


    The old lady screamed in fear. Following her screams, countless black haze s erupted from his nose and mouth, invading all of her bones and limbs. Huge changes were happening to her body.


    Everyone present realized the seriousness of the situation. With Xue Tian''s reminder, as well as the change in the old woman''s appearance and life force, everyone tensed up. All of them had a strong killing intent in their hearts.


    "Holy Lord, can this person still be saved?" He felt that if there was anyone else who could save the old granny, they could only rely on the Dark Saint Lord. He was obviously helping the old granny, after all, the old granny was an elder under the Law Enforcement Hall, and at a time like this, he needed to stand by her side.


    "Do you think I can save you? If I could save her, I would have made my move long ago. " After all, this person was an elder of his Dark Temple. At this moment, he could only watch as her body slowly turned into something evil.


    The crowd held the words of the two most powerful experts in their hearts and mourned for the old woman. They knew that she would most likely die.


    "Holy Lord, this person has already become an evil being, a beast race expert. We should kill him now, otherwise, it will be difficult to kill him in a short while." Furthermore, little friend Xue Tian has already said that if I don''t kill her now, it will be very difficult to do so later. " Just now, San Ye did everything he could to not be able to kill General Xie. Actually, he also knew that the one who killed General Xie in the end wasn''t him, but Holy Master Darkness.


    Even until now, he still had some lingering fear. After all, he had used his full strength not long ago, and was still unable to kill that evil. This allowed him to have the deepest understanding of the evil, and even fear emerged in his heart.


    Seeing that the old woman was about to turn evil, an intense killing intent naturally arose in her heart. She wished that she could personally step forward and kill her.


    When they saw Elder Sanyuan open his mouth to speak, everyone recalled the scene of Old Third going crazy. Fear arose in their hearts as they hurriedly spoke.


    "Kill her! She isn''t a human anymore! The Saint Lord mustn''t show any mercy!"


    "Yes, Saint Lord, quickly kill her. If you don''t kill her now, it''ll be hard to kill her later!"


    "Little friend Xue Tian also said that this is the best time to kill her."


    "Kill that evildoer!"


    "Kill this beast ¡­"


    The scene went crazy. Everyone wanted to kill the mutated old woman at the same time as they feared her.


    However, the Dark Sacred Master still didn''t take action. He was very clear that if these stubborn old fellows of the Dark Temple decided to be stubborn, they might really trick him and take his life. As such, he obviously would not kill the old woman before she completely turned evil.


    "Ah... No! "I don''t want to become that kind of thing ¡­"


    The old woman''s voice was becoming more and more inhuman, completely becoming hoarse and indistinct. In the end, it turned from a human voice to a strange shriek. That shriek was no different from the previous one.


    Under the eruption and erosion of the large amount of demonic energy, the old woman, in just a short period of fifteen minutes, had actually turned into a real evil presence under the shocked gazes of the crowd. The old woman, under the eruption and erosion of the large amount of demonic energy, in a short period of a quarter of an hour, actually turned into a real evil presence under the shocked gazes of the crowd, and her appearance was extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, after half an hour had passed, the old woman finally turned into a true evil being under the frightened and complicated gazes of the crowd.


    Ji ji ji...


    The old woman let out a blood-curdling screech, causing everyone to be unable to calm down any longer.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three black monster tentacles attacked the seal personally cast by the Dark Lord in a frenzy, attempting to break free from it.


    "If she really becomes evil, then ¡­ she can only die." The Dark Saint Lord shook his head. He no longer hesitated and directly exploded the power of the artifact he had secretly activated, hiding it within the black dragon that was strengthened by the black dragon.


    Roar!


    The Black Dragon hid the might of the sacred weapon and crushed the three monster''s tentacles.


    This time around, it was clear that the Dark Sacred Master had already prepared himself. He wanted to kill in one strike to give the frightened cultivators of the Dark Temple enough confidence to kill the old granny in one move, causing everyone''s hearts to be filled with wild joy.


    "Dead! This evil spirit was easily killed by a Holy Lord!"


    "The Saint Lord really didn''t lie to us. Evil trouble isn''t as hard to kill as we imagined."


    "No wonder she was always targeting Fellow Xue Tian. So it turns out that she had long since been possessed by evil spirits and that wasn''t even an ordinary evil breath."


    "She deserved to die, she almost killed a genius who possessed a secret method to differentiate between evil and evil. If she succeeded in her previous scheme, then my Dark Temple would be in great danger."


    "That''s right, I had thought that this elder had gone overboard just now. I never thought that she would have been concealed by so much evil aura. No wonder she would do such a thing."


    "..."


    After all, his harsh treatment of Xue Tian earlier had already caused many people to feel disgusted in their hearts. Now that it had been verified that he had been killed, it could be said that he was overjoyed.


    After the old woman checked, the remaining cultivators all came forward and were checked by Xue Tian one by one. None of them were hiding, which was good news for everyone.


    "Alright, let''s end it here for today. You all don''t have to worry about the future, just do what you need to do, everything will be as it should be, and once I obtain the technique to investigate the Evil Turtle from Xue Tian, the Dark Temple and the Dark Abyss will be much safer. These are not a big deal anymore." The Dark Lord consoled everyone.


    Yes, yes, yes.


    The cultivators immediately let go of the big rock in their hearts and left one by one, leaving only the elders and elders.


    "Next, we''ll go to the main hall to discuss the final matter. I feel that our Dark Temple has received great benefits from little friend Xue Tian this time, so we should give him some benefits so that he can have a better chance of survival amidst the dark devil shadow." The Dark Saint Lord said as he flew towards the Temple Hall with Xue Tian.


    All the elders and elders also used their own methods, flying towards the Temple Head one after another.

 C324 great advantage

    Shua shua shua!


    This time, all of the patriarchs of the Dark Temple s were present, and all the elders who were not involved in the execution of the affairs were present as well.


    This was their first time coming into such close contact with General Xie. Their understanding of the latter went from rumours to reality, from nothing to something. After this incident, they had a better understanding of evil.


    Inside the Dark Temple''s Main Palace, the Dark Sacred Master sat at the head of the table, the five Elders and the Head of Law Enforcement were seated next to him, and below them were all the elders. All the elders were standing below, but no seats were set for them.


    And Xue Tian was standing in front of all the elders, in front of the eyes of Dark Hall Master and the others.


    "I believe that everyone has experienced the terror of evil after this incident. However, you don''t have to worry too much. After I obtain Xue Tian''s legendary secret technique, I will regularly help everyone check their bodies and prevent any accidents." The moment that the Evil Spirit had hidden itself, they were pulled out and killed, to protect the lives of everyone here. "


    The Dark Saint Lord went straight to the point and said what he wanted to say.


    Hearing the words of the Dark Saint Lord, all of the cultivators felt their hearts calm down. They were glad to have met such a Saint Lord, and most importantly, they were fortunate to have met Xue Tian, the person with the ability to distinguish between evil and evil. If it weren''t for Xue Tian, they wouldn''t even know if they were hiding or not.


    In everyone''s hearts, Xue Tian''s figure suddenly became tall and big. After all, this concerned their personal interests and that was what they cared about the most.


    Originally, they had thought that giving Xue Tian a broken saint artifact was a great reward. Now that they thought about it, they had actually earned a great deal. After all, this sort of secret skill wasn''t something that just anyone could have.


    "Our entire blood demon Realm has only been connected to the Vast Expanse Continent for over a dozen years, but we also know a lot of evil information. Presumably, everyone has also heard of the extremely rare and mysterious method to differentiate evil from evil, which seems to only be possessed by the undying inheritances of emperors and even Zhi Zun, and little friend Xue Tian is willing to pass this method on to our Dark Temple, this is of great help to us."


    The Head of Law Enforcement looked at everyone and continued: "This time, little friend Xue Tian doesn''t have much lifespan left, and he is about to enter the Dark Demon Abyss s. I hope everyone can express that they have helped us, and we cannot forget our gratitude."


    Head of Law Enforcement had always been on good terms with the Dark Sacred Master, and now that he had heard the sound transmission from the Dark Sacred Master, he naturally couldn''t help but speak up for Xue Tian.


    "The hall master is right, my Dark Temple cannot do such an ungrateful thing. I have already shown enough sincerity, so I hope that everyone here will show some sincerity that can help little friend Xue Tian and help him along the way." The Dark Saint Lord said.


    After all, Xue Tian had only agreed to teach the Dark Saint Lord the secret art of investigating evil. Once Xue Tian left the Dark Temple, then in this small world, only the Dark Saint Lord himself would have the ability to detect evil.


    If they did not show enough sincerity to help Xue Tian, then the Dark Saint Lord might deliberately make things difficult for them in the future. If they were not given a chance to examine their bodies, then they might be concealed by a powerful evil energy, turning them into an evil race.


    Thinking of this, all of the elders felt a chill in their hearts. All of them immediately began to ponder in their hearts. They decided that they would at least give some of their sincerity to help Xue Tian. This could be considered an explanation to the Dark Saint Lord.


    The five Elders also thought of many things in their hearts. Even if their cultivation was high and it was nearly impossible to hide like that, they still cared about the safety of their juniors. If they didn''t express anything today, then perhaps the Dark Saint Lord would deliberately make things difficult for their juniors in the future.


    Therefore, even the five elders had no choice but to take the Dark Sacred Master''s words seriously.


    They knew that this was Holy Master Heian deliberately forcing them to show enough sincerity in helping Xue Tian.


    "This Xue Tian''s origin is incomparably mysterious. Could he have some sort of close relationship with a Holy Lord?"


    "He... Could he be the illegitimate child of the Holy Lord? "


    "This is truly strange, the Saint Lord is actually so persistent in helping a dying person. If I were to say that the Saint Lord has nothing to do with it, I wouldn''t believe it even if I were beaten to death."


    "Looks like I have to come up with something today. Otherwise, things will not be so easy in the future."


    "..."


    Inside the hall, the Elders and Elders were thinking about many possible and impossible things. All sorts of thoughts were wildly flying about, but no matter what, they had decided to show some sincerity. After all, the Holy Master of Darkness had made it very clear.


    "Since little friend Xue Tian is able to take out something that is of great benefit to everyone in Dark Temple, we naturally cannot let him gain nothing in return. This way, I have a set of armor that was created in the early years of my life which can help little friend block any attack from a King three times. The first to express their attitude was actually Elder Sanyuan. This was completely out of everyone''s expectations.


    The three elder had confronted Xue Tian several times in the beginning. Ever since they realized how difficult Xie Tian was, they had a huge change in their opinion of Xue Tian. They had even spoken up for Xue Tian.


    He felt that the reason why he protected Xue Tian at every turn was probably because he had some unclear relationship with Xue Tian. He was the first one to take out his own treasure as an explanation to the Dark Lord.


    "I also have a set of armor here, and it''s a personal armor from when I was young. It''s able to block an attack from the Human King. I originally wanted to stay behind as a souvenir. Today, I have a good meeting with you, so I gifted it to you." Seeing Third Elder speak, as the second strongest warrior, Head of Law Enforcement also took out a set of armor.


    Seeing that the two great monk s had taken out their Battle Armor, the remaining Elders and Elders also brought out their Battle Weapons or other life-saving items.


    However, the treasures that they had sent out did not contain any heavenly resources. They all knew that under the previous rules, Xue Tian would not be allowed to bring any heavenly resources that could extend his life into the Dark Demon Abyss.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    These items were too important to him. He might be able to save his life at the most critical moment, since his current strength was still too weak.

 C325 megalosis

    "I thank the Holy Lord, the elders, and the elders for their support. Xue Tian will remember today''s great kindness. If he is able to live through this, then he will definitely not forget this kindness in the future."


    At the same time, he said to the Dark Lord, "Now that Xue Tian has obtained enough benefits, it''s time for him to teach the Sacred Master this method. However, this method has many limitations, so it''s not convenient to reveal it to the majority of the people, so we can only pass it on to the Sacred Master in private."


    Xue Tian said this in front of everyone and was quite open with it. No one had any unnecessary thoughts.


    After all, everyone knew, since only the great undyings of the Vast Expanse Continent could obtain the technique to investigate the evil, and even some super powers couldn''t, then naturally not just anyone could learn it. Not everyone could learn it, and there might be many difficulties involved.


    Naturally, none of the great monk s objected to Xue Tian''s words.


    The Dark Saint Lord brought Xue Tian directly to his mansion.


    "Senior Holy Lord, the secret method to distinguish evil is actually not specific. In fact, only the divine will of an Emperor level powerhouse can detect it. This is also the main reason why only the great immortal powers can possess this technique." Xue Tian said truthfully.


    "What do you mean?" Heian was a bit disappointed. There was a change in his expression. He felt as if Xue Tian had been lying to him just now.


    "I can provide you with an Emperor level will. But, Emperor level will isn''t something that can withstand, so ¡­"


    "You want me to provide you with a treasure that can store a wisp of Emperor level powerhouses''s consciousness?" Hei Zhi heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was filled with anticipation.


    "That''s right. Not only does Senior need to provide a treasure that can store a wisp of the Emperor level powerhouses''s consciousness, you also need to continuously nurture this wisp with the artifact spirit within, in order for the Emperor level will to not be extinguished. From there, you will always be able to sense the evil energy." He didn''t want to hide anything from Xue Tian.


    The Dark Saint Lord was silent. He didn''t know what kind of magical equipment or combat weapon he should use in order to store a wisp of the will of the Emperor level powerhouses.


    There is no longer any power that I should have. Otherwise, there is no way for me to obtain it, and senior only needs to use the sacred artifact to store this wisp of will. However, senior, you better communicate with the artifact spirit first, for now, let it nurture this wisp of emperor level will at all times, so that it will not be destroyed. Xue Tian saw the worry in the Dark Lord''s eyes and said.


    So that''s how it is, it''s easy to handle. Earlier, I was worried that I didn''t have enough powerful soldiers to keep the Emperor level powerhouses''s intent, but now that''s good, being nurtured is just a small matter, something small like this can be done anytime. The Dark Saint let out a heavy sigh of relief. He didn''t ask where Xue Tian had obtained such an Emperor level wisp of will. After all, it was a secret that belonged to Xue Tian. Even if he asked, Xue Tian might not necessarily tell him.


    Moreover, if Xue Tian wanted him to know, he probably wouldn''t even need to ask.


    "Hua!"


    With that, a jet-black long spear appeared in the palm of Holy Master Heian''s hand. On this black long spear was imprinted the design of a black divine dragon. This black divine dragon was vivid and lifelike, as if it were emitting an invisible dragon cry.


    Even though he had been suppressed to the utmost by the Dark Saint, the black dragon spear still emanated a transcendent and extraordinary aura, making it seem as if it were worshipping someone.


    However, Xue Tian''s willpower was incomparably formidable. Even this tiny Saint rank Dark Dragon Spear was unable to force him to submit.


    "The Dark Dragon Spear is one of the foundations of my Dark Temple. Just look and see if it''s enough to store a wisp of that Emperor level powerhouses''s consciousness. If it''s not enough, I''ll need to go and discuss it with the other old fellows." When the Dark Saint Lord saw that Xue Tian had remained calm under the saint artifact, he couldn''t help but secretly nod his head. Even he was somewhat unable to see through Xue Tian''s mysteriousness.


    Sometimes, when he looked at Xue Tian, he would feel that Xue Tian''s eyes were too deep. He didn''t seem like a youth under the age of twenty, but his body was truly less than twenty. This confused him.


    However, the more mysterious the blood sky was, the more it comforted him. It was unlikely that the blood sky would be able to survive the forbidden land of life. If that happened, it would be a tremendous help to them in the dark abyss.


    Holy Master Darkness had already faintly sensed that the entire blood demon Realm would not be connected to the Vast Expanse Continent for long. This would be an incomparably prosperous world that was full of variables, and the living beings of their blood demon world could not be avoided either.


    If Xue Tian Tian survived, with his talent, he would definitely soar into the sky. No one could stop him and he would quickly become one of the strongest in this world. At that time, he would be able to protect the cultivators of the Dark Abyss.


    He had been so friendly to Xue Tian from the start. In truth, he was only interested in Xue Tian''s potential. He also had a strange feeling in his heart that Xue Tian wouldn''t die so easily.


    Although he did not know where this confidence came from, he still insisted on roping in Xue Tian. Moreover, he was trying his best to rope Xue Tian in.


    "That''s enough. As long as Senior can pacify the spirit of the Dark Dragon Spear, it will be enough." Xue Tian smiled and said: "Please take a look Senior, this is the remnant will that I obtained from the Emperor level powerhouses. Before, I relied on it to sense the evil within a cultivator''s body."


    Xue Tian took out a scarlet crystal that was the size of a thumb. This crystal contained an aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate, however, there was not a single strand of killing intent nor any trace of consciousness within it. There was only the purest strand of thought, the wisp of a Emperor level powerhouses.


    "This... Is this the thought of the Emperor level powerhouses you spoke of? What a terrifying aura. I had the urge to kneel and worship him. This aura was too terrifying. If he was still alive, he would definitely be able to obtain the worship of everyone and be invincible in this world. This is the aura of an Emperor Level Beast. This aura can''t be wrong, I had felt it on the Battle Weapon left behind by the Patriarch Blood Demon ¡­ "


    The Dark Saint Lord was thoroughly shocked. He was sure that it was sealed inside this red circular crystal.


    "Senior, please take it into your saint artifact as soon as possible and warm it up with your saint artifact spirit." Xue Tian quickly reminded.


    "Good!" You see, I was so excited that I almost forgot. "


    The Dark Saint Lord immediately said. He quickly put the red crystal back into the Dark Dragon Spear and began nourishing it with his artifact spirit.


    "I''ve done what I needed to do. It''s time to seek my chance to live on!" Xue Tian stared off into the distance, muttering to himself.


    Rumble ¡­.


    But right at this moment, a loud explosion came from the outside world, the explosion spreading across the entire Dark Temple, making it tremble.

 C326 A stand-off between the super powers

    This was an extremely vast vibration that spread throughout the entire Dark Temple''s palaces. Be it the black palaces that were floating in the sky or the huge palaces that were hundreds of thousands of meters tall all trembled at this moment.


    "Not good, there is a great enemy invading my Dark Temple."


    Holy Master Heian immediately lifted the saint artifact, the Dark Dragon Spear, and flew outside to investigate.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    As the Dark Saint Lord flew out, the elders and doyens'' expressions all changed greatly. They flew out with their battle weapons tightened, pushing them to their limits as they prepared to fight.


    "Dark Temple, quickly hand over the young master of our Xue Family. Otherwise, we will show you who''s boss!"


    Not waiting for the Dark Temple to speak, a stern and furious voice came from the sky. In the darkness, a large amount of blood light flashed, it was the resplendent light emitted by several powerful existences, illuminating half of the sky with blood red.


    They were three powerful existences, and every single one of them had reached the terrifying level of the Human King Realm. In front of them was a blood-red colored shield, and on top of the shield was a ferocious single-horned snake beast. The beast''s horn was ferocious and took up almost 30% of its body. The terrifying aura that it exuded was very frightening.


    blood demon Shield!


    The blood demon Shield, the most precious treasure of the Xue Family, floated in the sky. Although this shield was not an Emperor Level Battle Weapon, it was still not far off from it. It was a terrifying weapon that was second only to the Emperor Level.


    "Xue Family! It''s actually Xue Family! They''ve actually brought their clan''s most valuable treasures along with them, and they even brought out their Three Human Kings as well ¡­" At the moment, he had not fully recovered from the exhaustion of her cultivation, and was unable to unleash his strongest battle prowess. Facing the terrifying Blood Demon Palace Shield in the sky, she felt her heart pounding.


    "Everyone in Dark Temple, listen up. We will activate the Dark Temple together and defend against this great enemy." With a loud shout from the Dark Saint Lord, the first thing he did was to issue an order without thinking.


    Regardless of the purpose of Xue Family''s visit, she had to at least have the power to protect herself first.


    The current them, under the terrifying might of the blood demon Shield, didn''t have any power to resist it. They could only activate the Dark Temple to have the qualification to fight and negotiate with it.


    Rumble ¡­. Rumble ¡­.


    Following the orders given by the Dark Sacred Master, the palaces on the enormous mountains were all pulled out of the ground and floated into the air. With an incredible speed, they merged together, ultimately forming a gigantic black palace that protected everyone within the Dark Temple.


    This was a palace formed from a total of three thousand black palaces. Under everyone''s control, the might of the palace was almost the same as the''s blood demon Shield that was being activated by the Three Human Kings.


    "Xue Family, who is the young master you are talking about? What does it have to do with me? Why are you disturbing my Dark Temple? " The Dark Saint Lord gave a loud shout, wanting to ask just what had happened.


    Just now, the Xue Family did not directly attack them, but only slightly shook the power of the blood demon''s shield, and activated the Dark Temple''s Dao Protecting Mark, causing it to shake the Dark Temple. Actually, the Xue Family did not really attack them, if not the Dark Sacred Master would not have had a good attitude towards them, and would have already fought fiercely.


    "My Xue Family''s Young Master has been taken captive by you, and you still ask us what we are up to? If not for the fact that you had no ill intentions towards my Xue Family''s Young Master, we would have already made our move. " One of the Three Human Kings s spoke up. He was the Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family, and also the strongest warrior of the Xue Family.


    The Great Elder of the Xue Family represented the will of the Xue Family. However, what was strange was that the patriarch of the Xue Family was not in the Three Human Kings.


    "Are you talking about this Xue Tian brat?" The Xue Family was being too unreasonable, to actually come to ask for someone to speak in such a manner. However, he had a good relationship with Xue Tian and the other party did not have any intentions of intervening. He wanted to see what the other party would say.


    "Yes, my Xue Family''s Young Master is Xue Tian. As long as you return him to my Xue Family, we can give you some compensation. However, if he is missing a single hair on his head, my Xue Family will definitely make you pay." The Great Clan Elder said, and suddenly activated the blood demon Shield.


    Weng! *


    Roar!


    The huge blood demon Shield that was at least a few hundred meters tall trembled, and immediately, the gigantic blood colored beast turned into its human form, carrying with it a terrifying Qi. It roared at Dark Temple as if showing its might, and furthermore, the horn on the blood-red beast''s body continuously flickered, as if it was brewing with a terrifying power.


    Xue Family''s actions were obviously a demonstration.


    "Hopefully, the three of us can activate the blood demon Shield and intimidate the Dark Temple. After all, our blood demon Shield is a terrifying weapon second only to the Blood Demon Palace, so our might should be a bit stronger than the Dark Temple. If we can avoid it, we should try our best not to take action. The Great Clan Elder sent a sound transmission to the other two Xue Family Elders, his heart also feeling uneasy.


    "They shouldn''t act rashly. After all, the power we have created is not weak either."


    "That''s right, the three of us will definitely be able to rescue the Young Lord."


    The Mortal King from the other two Xue Family s sent a sound transmission to Yun Che. The three of them were all feeling uneasy. This time, they had come here with a risk, the Xue Family only had the Patriarch and a Human King left to guard the place. They could not drag this on for too long, or something might happen.


    The reason the three of them wanted to intimidate the Dark Temple as soon as they appeared was because they wanted to show them some power so that they could let go.


    Since Xue Linger had returned to the Xue Family and told everyone about Xue Tian''s background, the Xue Family had decided to give it her all to save Xue Tian. She had been preparing this entire time, and today, it just so happened that she was ready for it.


    Xue Family knew, as long as Xue Tian could be saved, with the special nature of his body, there was a high possibility of saving the sealed blood demon body from the previous generation of Xue Family. As long as the previous generation of blood demon body could escape, Xue Family would be able to prosper.


    Otherwise, according to the current situation in Xue Family, it wouldn''t be long before it was replaced by other clans or big powers.


    This time, Xue Family also fought with all her might.


    When the Dark Sacred Master heard the words of the Great Elder of the Xue Family and saw the terrifying blood beast that seemed to have come to life, he somewhat understood their intentions.


    "Little friend Xue Tian is naturally fine here in our Dark Temple, but isn''t this attitude of yours disregarding our Dark Temple too much?" Before the Dark Sacred Master could speak, Head of Law Enforcement was the first to speak, his eyes filled with ill intent.


    The Dark Temple had always been a great power that could challenge the Blood Demon Palace, but today, a small Xue Family, a mere Xue Family of three bloodlines, wanted to threaten them. Wouldn''t it be looking down on them a little too much? If this matter were to spread, then where would the face of their Dark Temple be?


    The Head of Law Enforcement was immediately angered. He had always been decisive and would naturally not take such a loss.

 C327 Request Benefits

    As the Head of Law Enforcement, when was he ever coerced by anyone?


    Not to mention the Xue Family controlling the clan''s most valuable treasure, the blood demon Shield, even if the Blood Demon Palace controlling the Blood Demon Palace''s Emperor Armament were to come, he would still confront them until the end. There wouldn''t be much fear.


    To the knowledge of the majority of the people in the blood demon Realm, the most the Dark Temple could do was to display the same level of power as the Blood Demon Chop and the blood demon Shield.


    The truth was that the Dark Temple still had a secret that only the previous Head of Law Enforcement and the Sacred Masters knew of. That was, after merging with all the palaces, the Dark Temple''s power was not much weaker than the Blood Demon Palace''s, which also had the power of an Emperor Armament.


    Except for the 3,000 dark palaces, more than half of the 300 floating dark palaces were sealed.


    Once the Dark Temple fused with the three thousand dark palaces, attempting to merge with the three hundred floating dark palaces, it would alarm the foundation of the three hundred dark palaces, resulting in a loss of foundation.


    Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, the Dark Temple would not rashly fuse with the three hundred floating dark palaces.


    But this did not mean that Dark Temple was afraid of him at all.


    Weng! *


    The Head of Law Enforcement was also made to fuse with the three thousand dark palaces, causing the strong energy pillar to vibrate and collide with the energy released by the blood demon in front of his shield.


    Boom! *


    The two were merely probing attacks. The air above the entire Dark Temple twisted violently, the space where they collided turned into nothingness.


    The power of these two terrifying weapons was incomparably terrifying. Just the power of their probing attacks was able to obliterate space itself, which was incomparably shocking.


    "My Dark Temple is not afraid of your Blood Demon Palace, nor is she afraid of your Xue Family. So, I advise you all to stop your arrogant postures, and it is not impossible for you all to negotiate. But, you all must know, my Dark Temple cannot possibly suffer the slightest bit of grievance. " Head of Law Enforcement said domineeringly.


    The Dark Sacred Master who was standing to the side had a cold and indifferent expression. It was clear that he acknowledged Head of Law Enforcement''s actions.


    After all, the pressure coming from the Dark Temple was simply too much. It could even be said that it was related to the countless living beings in the dark abyss, and no problems could be allowed.


    At this moment, when facing the Xue Family, he naturally had to be tough.


    As the strongest power in the Dark Abyss, the Dark Temple did not only represent them, it also represented the entire Dark Abyss.


    In addition, I believe that this is a very big misunderstanding. Actually, this time, we did not come to offend you, we did not bring the blood demon Shield with us, it was purely to protect ourselves, I hope that you can forgive us, Dark Temple. "Su Yun said in a low voice. The Great Clan Elder immediately knew that his thoughts were perhaps not right, and he had already displayed some of his might just now, letting the Dark Temple know the true strength of Xue Family.


    It was time to give in and bring Xue Tian back.


    "Good, since you said it like that, then I want to know what you want in exchange for your Young Lord. You need to know that I saved your Young Lord, but you do not have the ability to save him, so if you want to take him away, you will naturally have to pay a price."


    When the Dark Saint Lord saw that the Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family was admitting defeat, he did not pursue the matter and started to set the conditions.


    The reason he had given his conditions now was actually because he wanted to obtain more benefits for Xue Tian from Xue Family. After all, Xue Tian was bound to enter the Forbidden Land of Life this time, and he really did not have much time left.


    And if he could get some treasures from the Xue Family, it would definitely benefit Xue Tian greatly.


    It could be said that the Dark Saint had been extremely benevolent towards Xue Tian and had done everything for his sake.


    The Great Elder of the Xue Family naturally didn''t know what the Dark Sacred Master was thinking. While she felt somewhat guilty for not being able to save Xue Tian from the Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace, she began to consider how to compensate the Dark Sacred Master.


    After all, Xue Tian had indeed been saved by the opposing party. If not for the Dark Sacred Master, Xue Tian might have already died at the hands of the Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace that day, and wouldn''t be able to live until now.


    "I, Xue Family, know that I am guilty this time. In order to repay the Holy Master for saving my young master, I have decided to use a broken Saint Tier Battle Armor as repayment. I hope that the Holy Master can let my young master return to our clan." The Great Elder seemed to find it easy to talk to the Dark Saint Lord. He pondered for a moment before speaking up.


    In truth, this was already a very good condition for a damaged Saint-level armor. However, to the Dark Saint Lord, it was far from enough. His complexion immediately darkened.


    "A broken Saint Weapon? Do you think I''m asking for food? Is this all your sincerity? " Holy Master Heian purposefully got angry, and his words were filled with obvious anger.


    All of the cultivators of Dark Temple present were stumped, they felt that their own Sacred Master was magnanimous and wise, at a time like this, they should properly extort from the previously overbearing Xue Family, to avenge their Dark Temple.


    The Great Elder of the Xue Family deeply furrowed her brows and stayed silent for a while before replying, "Three, three broken Saint Weapon, this is practically the biggest price my Xue Family can afford to pay."


    Under the gazes of tens of thousands of meters of Dark Temple cultivators, the Holy Master of Darkness craftily smiled and said: "If that''s the case, I can discuss it with the elders and elders of my Dark Temple. If they agree, I can release them right now, but if they disagree, then I have no other choice.


    After the Dark Sacred Master finished speaking, he began to discuss with the elders and elders of the Dark Temple.


    The Great Elder and the other two elders from the Xue Family looked at each other. They didn''t think that the words spoken by the Dark Saint Lord were anything special, but the latter half of the sentence caused them to be somewhat stunned.


    They were here to redeem Xue Tian, but it seemed like the Dark God wanted to ask for Xue Tian''s opinion? What was going on? Could it be that the young master of the Xue Family, Xue Tian, was doing so well in the Dark Temple?


    Or perhaps it was an excuse that the Holy Master of Darkness had deliberately come up with, in order to increase the stakes?


    The Great Clan Elder and the two Human King Elders of the Xue Family were puzzled, wondering what the Dark Saint Lord was trying to do.


    The only thing they could do now was to wait for the final decision from the Dark Temple.


    "Grand Elder, if they deliberately make things difficult for us and refuse to let us go, what should we do?" An elder of the Xue Family asked with a voice transmission.


    "Yeah, this time we are betting everything on one throw. If we cannot succeed, then our Xue Family ¡­ ¡­" The other elder of the Xue Family also worriedly transmitted her voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. If they don''t agree, we can add some chips to it. If they still want more, then we can only take a risky move. Even if we have to use force this time, we must bring the young master back ¡­"


    The Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family took a deep breath, a determined voice filled with ruthlessness resounded in the minds of the two Xue Family Elders.

 C328 Women in Painting

    The Great Clan Elder of Xue Family was going all out, she knew that this time, the clan had no way out. If they could not bring Xue Tian back, their Xue Family would be done for, and be swallowed or replaced by other great powers, it was only a matter of time.


    The Dark Saint Lord and the others naturally did not know what the Xue Family was thinking. Their only thought right now was to properly extort the Xue Family, but the Dark Saint Lord wanted to fight for more benefits for Xue Tian.


    The Dark Sacred Master had already noticed that the Xue Family didn''t have a very good attitude towards Xue Tian when he made his move that day. If he was really concerned about Xue Tian, the patriarch of the Xue Family would have defended Xue Tian with everything she had that day. Only now did he think of personally helping Xue Tian for benefits.


    However, the Dark Sacred Master still misunderstood the Xue Family. During the battle that day, fictitious family of the three great bloodlines of the Blood Demon Palace were present as well. This led to the misunderstanding.


    However, no matter what, they were doing it for the good of the Blood Heaven.


    Although the Xue Family wanted to bring Xue Tian back to save the previous generation blood demon body, it was not for nothing. It was because the relationship between the blood demon body and Xue Tian was not simple.


    "Whiz!"


    Xue Tian emerged from the Dark Lord''s palace and appeared on top of a floating black boulder.


    "Xue Tian, come here!"


    The Dark Saint felt a terrible sense of dread. When he discovered Xue Tian, he waved his hand, causing Xue Tian to float into the air and appear by his side.


    "Senior Holy Lord, what happened? Xue Family, this is ¡­? " Xue Tian asked.


    "Do you want to return to the Xue Family? If you really want, then I''ll have them take out three broken saint artifacts, which can be considered as meeting conditions they gave you. If you''re not willing, then there''s no need to talk about it. " The Dark Saint Lord didn''t answer Xue Tian''s question. Instead, he directly said.


    "Thank you senior for your kind intentions. I have always wanted to return to Xue Family, but I was worried that time would not work, since they have come, I will follow them." As for the saint artifact that the Sacred Master mentioned ¡­ " Although Xue Tian wanted to get the three broken Holy-ranked Artifacts, it was not good for him to speak. He had also heard the conversation between Xue Family and the other two.


    The three broken saint artifacts that Xue Family had promised were not for him, but for the Dark Sacred Master and the price Xue Family had paid to redeem him.


    You will soon enter into a dangerous zone, and these are all given to you by me. There isn''t much use for me to stay behind, and maybe I can help you a little, so you don''t have to decline. You brat, just remember, in the future when you rise up, don''t disappoint me. The Dark Saint immediately said.


    "Don''t worry, Saint Lord. I, Xue Tian, will not let you down!" Xue Tian promised. His gratitude towards Holy Master Heian had reached its limit.


    After Xue Tian appeared, the Dark Saint Lord had enveloped him in a small soundproofing array. In fact, besides the two of them, no one else knew what they had said.


    In fact, the discussion that the Dark Sacred Master had with the elders and elders of the Dark Temple was just a formality, as long as the decision was in his hands, it was not a big deal after all.


    "Alright, I have already discussed this with Xue Tian. Elders and Elders, you should have no objections, right?" The Dark Sacred Master said to the great monk from the Dark Temple''s side.


    "The Holy Lord saved him. We have no right to ask about this."


    "Yes, it''s enough for the Holy Lord to decide."


    "If the Holy Lord thinks it''s okay, then we''ll just do as he says."


    All the great monk s answered in succession.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I will confirm this matter with Xue Family." The Dark Saint Lord said.


    The two parties continued to face each other, but at the moment, they had an outcome. Xue Family sent three broken Saint Weapon over, while Xue Tian returned to the Xue Family''s camp.


    In truth, these three broken saint artifacts had been sent into Xue Tian''s dantian when he touched them, helping him to cast an array formation to hide his aura.


    Besides the two of them, no one else present knew that he had three broken saint artifacts in his hands.


    "See you later!"


    Xue Tian took a deep breath, his heart filled with determination. When he came to the Black Abyss, he might not be able to enter the Dark Temple anymore, and instead, he would quietly be able to enter the Dark Demon Abyss.


    Once one enters the Dark Demon Abyss, it was difficult to predict one''s life and death.


    "Take care!"


    "Big brother, Hei Zi is waiting for your return. I believe that nothing will happen to you!" Blackie appeared at this moment. He was prepared to give away his entire fortune in exchange for a bit of treasure that could extend his life, but was rejected by Xue Tian. He claimed that his injuries were no ordinary treasure that could heal.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xue Tian was sent to the Great Clan Elder and the rest of the Xue Family by the Dark Sacred Master with a large amount of mana.


    Following the disappearance of the Xue Family, the sky above the Dark Temple turned black once again, and the blood-red half of the sky disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Thank you elders for coming to save me. The Dark Senior Holy Lord and the others treated me really well. Xue Tian said that he did not suffer much in the dark abyss and wanted the Xue Family Elders to express their gratitude.


    "Do you know the reason why we are here to take you back despite the danger to our family?" The Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family asked with a complicated expression.


    He did not answer Xue Tian''s question, but went straight to the point. Clearly, this matter was very important.


    "Xue Tian doesn''t know! Please explain, Great Elder. "


    "Alright! At this point, I don''t want to hide anything from you. " The Great Elder said. With a ''swoosh'', a portrait appeared in front of Xue Tian.


    She was an extremely beautiful woman with an extremely outstanding appearance and an extraordinary temperament. She had the air of a king looking down on the world, and anyone who looked at her would be able to tell that she was definitely not ordinary.


    However, when Xue Tian saw this woman, he felt a strange sense of familiarity. It was as if he had seen her there before.


    There was a mysterious aura circulating within the runes that were carved onto the figure in the painting. Under this mysterious aura, the bloodline power within Xue Tian''s body seemed to resonate with it. As the Dao patterns rippled, there was a slight change.


    If one were to pay close attention, they would notice that there was something abnormal about this painting, as if it was alive.


    ''This painting contains a drop of her blood essence. Only when I meet her will I be able to circulate it ¡­ '' She is the portrait of my clan''s previous blood demon body! " The Great Elder''s voice rang out at the right moment, causing Xue Tian''s body to shudder violently as he stood there in a daze.

 C329 The buried truth

    Xue Tian looked at the woman in the picture and felt the blood energy circulating within his body. His heart could no longer remain calm.


    At first, he had thought that he would be reborn from a different fleshly body, but now he realized that even though he had broken his bloodline, he was still alive. However, his bloodline did not just originate from his fleshly body, but rather, went deep into the depths of his soul.


    After his flesh was reborn and torn apart, his bloodline aura would once again be affected by his soul and return to its original state.


    "Although I don''t know if what the Great Elder said was true or not, I could feel a similar aura from the woman in the painting. This aura is too familiar. Although I''ve never seen her before, this feeling can''t be wrong." Could it be ¡­ Could it be that this person is my mother in this life? " Xue Tian''s heart immediately surged with monstrous waves, finding it difficult to calm down.


    He couldn''t help but think of the moment when his consciousness recovered in the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, the scene regarding his birth mother.


    With the changes in his bloodline, Xue Tian was certain of the identity of the bloodline''s aura.


    "Do you feel that she is very familiar? Not bad, let me tell you her story!"


    The Grand Elder pondered for a while, then flew up into the sky while bringing along the blood as he seemed to fall into deep thought.


    "Dozens of years ago, my Xue Family was in the prime of its life, and almost replaced the Hall of Blood Veins. At that time, my Xue Family even gave birth to a blood demon body."


    "When the blood demon body appeared, he rose up against the heavens with unstoppable force, even stronger than the Holy Maiden of the blood demon Realm. His growth speed was extremely scary, and the momentum of my Xue Family grew even stronger, attracting many experts to follow his."


    "But there''s a phrase that goes'' thriving is bound to fail ''. My Xue Family seemed to have been struck by a magic spell of that phrase. When blood demon body became the Holy Maiden of the Xue Family and defeated the entire young generation of the Realm, she actually disappeared without a trace amidst a secret realm adventure ¡­"


    Xue Tian listened quietly. He did not have the intention of disturbing Ye Xiao. He could be considered to be calm.


    "Ever since the Holy Maiden disappeared, the Xue Family naturally wanted to look for help. In the end, they couldn''t find her and lost the lives of several of the strongest warriors! It became a sacrifice to the secret plane ¡­ "


    "Ever since the few powerful figures of the Xue Family died, the passageway between the blood demon Realm and the Vast Expanse Continent has been slowly opened."


    When the Grand Elder thought of this, he looked at Xue Tian with a complicated expression.


    In the blink of an eye, you have already become the weakest of the three great bloodlines of the Blood Demon Palace, and can only rely on the array formations left behind by your ancestors and your background to last until the last breath. Xue Family has always believed that the Holy Maiden was still alive, and had been hoping that the Holy Maiden would return in the hope that she would defy the heavens.


    Scenes appeared in Xue Tian''s mind as he thought of all the shocking changes that had occurred in the Xue Family. From the great clan that stood at the peak of the blood demon Realm, he had gradually fallen into a situation where he could only continue to live on.


    "Twenty years after the Holy Maiden disappeared, when the Xue Family was about to be annexed by or replaced by another great power, she actually returned, defying the heavens. After she found out what happened to the Xue Family, he naturally displayed his divine might and killed countless of his enemies, even the few elders from the Hall of Blood bloodline were killed by his heaven defying battle power, finally luring the great elder of the Blood Demon Palace to control the terrifying killing artifact of the Blood Demon Palace, and ultimately suppress the Holy Maiden ¡­"


    The grand elder''s eyes were filled with a longing for the power of the Holy Maiden, as well as an unwillingness and helplessness from the Holy Maiden''s final encounter.


    "Before the Holy Maiden was sealed, only an image was left behind. It was said that it was her child, a boy and a girl. The boy''s name is Ye Tian, and the girl''s name is Ye Shanshan ¡­ " When the Great Elder revealed all of this, it caused Xue Tian''s heart to tremble violently.


    He could ignore the fact that his identity had been revealed, but his sister ¡­.


    "Great Clan Elder, Xue Tian presumptuously asked if most of the people in Xue Family knew about my sister and I. Is there anyone else who knows?" Xue Tian was completely confused. If so many people knew Ye Shanshan''s identity, he wouldn''t want to think about it too much.


    "Don''t worry, this news is only known to me and the current patriarch of the Xue Family as well as that little girl Xue Linger. Furthermore, we set up the Tao Oath and won''t spread it to anyone, so you can rest assured." He naturally knew the worry in Xue Tian''s heart.


    Xue Tian finally let out a sigh of relief in his heart. He was still a bit too nervous. As the saying goes, if there''s chaos when there''s an emergency, it''s true. How could his mother so easily divulge information about her child?


    After sensing the surroundings, he found that the Great Elder had indeed used a secret technique to isolate himself from the surroundings. The two elders did not know about the conversation he had with the Great Elder.


    After finding out about his background, Xue Tian immediately guessed at the purpose of the grand elder bringing him back. However, he was still unsure.


    "May I ask why Great Clan Elder is bringing me, Xue Family, here?" Xue Tian immediately asked, feeling a little anxious.


    "Save the Holy Maiden, only the blood demon body can save her, she can''t hold on much longer, if she doesn''t get help soon, her soul would probably be shattered!" The first elder took a deep breath. There was a deep sense of worry on his face. He remained silent for a while before he spoke.


    "Only the Holy Maiden can survive, only then will our Xue Family be able to recover to its peak state, and even surpass it. If she were to die like this, then the existence of our Xue Family would not be long. This ¡­ That is also why we are willing to take great risks this time around and are willing to bring you back no matter what happens. "


    After the Great Elder finished speaking, he stared at Xue Tian, waiting for his response.


    After all, he had said so much. Whether or not Xue Tian would believe him was one thing. Whether or not he could help was another. What he said today was too much information for Xue Tian. He needed Xue Tian to digest it properly.


    As if he had seen Xue Tian''s silence and thought, the Great Clan Elder replied him, "You don''t need to give me an answer immediately. Wait until Xue Family finds out about the truth before making a decision. A few days ago, the Holy Maiden had transmitted her intent to say that she could endure for another half a month ¡­ "


    The Great Elder accidentally revealed another piece of news that caused Xue Tian''s face to change greatly.


    If that Holy Maiden really was Xue Tian''s birth mother, how could Xue Tian resist not saving her?


    Although the Grand Elder spoke very softly, in Xue Tian''s heart, it was difficult for him to calm down.


    "Is she really my mother? Was the Xue Family really like what the Great Clan Elder had said? And there''s also the Sister Ling''er ¡­ No matter what, if I want to know the truth, I can only slowly find out after I go to Xue Family. No matter what, I can''t sense any killing intent from them for now. " Xue Tian muttered to himself and silently nodded to the Great Elder.


    At this moment, the broken sword in Xue Tian''s dantian was constantly refining and devouring the four broken saint artifacts. An enormous amount of pure spirit energy was being sent back from the broken sword and into his dantian.


    It wouldn''t be long before Xue Tian''s dantian was filled up a hundredfold. At that time, he would have the qualifications to rush into the Dao entry level. With his terrifying innate talent, there would definitely be heavenly tribulation descending.

 C330 turbulent undercurrent

    Xue Family warrior brought Xue Tian and rushed out of the abyss, leaving the dark desert. After half a day of trekking, they finally arrived at a Teleportation Array, the formation flickered, and after about fifteen minutes, Xue Tian and the others finally arrived at the Xue Family.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Xue Family Patriarch and the dozen or so elders all flew over. Xue Family Patriarch had a face full of lingering fear, but seeing that the three Great Elders of Xue Family had safely returned, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Great Clan Elder and the other two leaders of the Xue Family left with the clan protecting treasure, the blood demon Shield. To the Xue Family, the pressure was not small at all, causing him, the patriarch, to be worried.


    "Patriarch, we did not fail our mission and brought the Young Lord back." The Great Elder also had a joyous expression as he said this.


    "Patriarch, we did pay a price when we brought him back. However, all of this is worth it. At least we have hope." The Second Elder said.


    "That''s right, as long as the Young Lord comes back, we have more than half a chance." The third elder laughed as well, his heart filled with anticipation.


    "Xue Tian greets the Patriarch." Xue Tian didn''t have much of an expression on his face. After all, he didn''t have much understanding towards the Patriarch of Xue Family, nor did he have any relationship with him.


    Xue Tian had grown up in the Broken Sword Kingdom of the Vast Expanse Continent. He did not feel any sense of belonging to the Xue Family, and if it wasn''t for the fact that his mother might have some sort of relationship with the Xue Family, he might not even want to pay attention to the Xue Family Patriarch.


    He remembered that this person had not helped him when he was in trouble.


    "Good, good, good. As long as you''re back, with Blood Heaven, our Xue Family will rise again in the near future." The Xue Family Patriarch did not care too much about Xue Tian''s attitude. He smiled and said: "Since you are all back, then let us go to the main hall to discuss things. There are many inconvenience in staying here."


    Swoosh


    Everyone nodded and flew towards the main hall of the Xue Family.


    The main hall of the Xue Family was constructed with blood-red colored metal. It was grand and solemn, giving off an indescribable feeling of tranquility. It did not go against the rules at all because of the blood-red color of the hall.


    After all, the blood demon Realm was a blood-colored world.


    The color of blood was one of the best colors in the world.


    Xue Tian was brought by the Great Clan Elder to the main hall of the Xue Family by the Great Clan Elder and stood on the spacious blood-colored hall. There wasn''t much change in his heart, but if it was an ordinary person, they would feel uneasy in their hearts. After all, a Soul Realm cultivator staying together with such a large group of great monk that had surpassed the lustrous Realm would cause a lot of nervousness and unease.


    Furthermore, Xue Tian could not be considered to be familiar with these people. Although these great monk s were extremely courteous to him and called him Young Master, only they themselves knew what they wanted to do.


    "Phew ¡­" After absorbing a broken saint artifact, the broken sword''s power rose greatly, and my Sea of the Dantian has finally reached the great perfection realm. I even feel that I can break through the level of Dao entry level at any time. " When Xue Tian stepped into the great hall, he muttered to himself. At this moment, he was even calmer than before.


    If the Xue Family tried to harm him, he would not hesitate to release his aura and attract the divine retribution. He could even feel the aura of heavenly tribulation that appeared everywhere in the instant that his dantian reached perfection. However, he could easily suppress the aura with his Sovereign''s Will. As long as he didn''t want to, he wouldn''t be able to break through for the time being.


    It was completely up to Xue Tian to decide when to break through.


    "I can''t absorb the remaining three broken Saint Weapon s using the broken sword for the time being. Otherwise, it might cause my cultivation to be unable to suppress ¡­" Xue Tian immediately put away the three broken Saint Weapon s in his dantian and sealed them in the Broken Sword Small Dimension.


    "Master, warn me immediately when you encounter danger. Now that the broken sword has me, even if we meet a powerful Mortal King, I won''t be afraid. I can even block an attack of a Saint Ruler''s level once with the broken sword." Blood Demon''s voice echoed in Xue Tian''s mind, causing him to become even calmer.


    With the blood demon''s words and the double protection of being able to attract heavenly tribulation at any time, even if the Xue Family tried to play any tricks, it was more than enough to protect herself.


    One should not have the intention to harm others, and one should not lack the intention to guard against others.


    He had long since memorized these words in Xue Tian''s heart. No matter how good he was, Xue Tian was still wary of him.


    After all, in his last two lives, he had suffered too badly because of his most respected Master.


    In this life, Xue Tian would never allow anything like that to happen again.


    "Everyone here are the decision makers in the Xue Family, so everyone must know that we have achieved our goal this time, so I won''t say anymore. Right now, what we need to do is to tell him everything that Blood Heaven doesn''t know, and then strive to make him recognize us as his ancestors, so he can become the young master of my Xue Family." The Xue Family Patriarch was very secretive and did not speak of everything that had happened.


    In fact, only three elders and the rest of the Xue Family Patriarch knew about this matter in the beginning. The rest were still in the dark, they did not even know about the departure of the three Great Clan Elders, nor did they know that they had taken away the treasure that protected Xue Family.


    The Xue Family Patriarch only found an excuse, saying that they wanted to train the troops, and had the people of the Xue Family practice the clan protecting formation''s joint attack.


    When Xue Family Patriarch spoke out at this moment, other than the three elders, the rest of the people were all confused, but they did not ask, and waited for him to continue.


    "Xue Tian was the proud son of heaven that my Xue Family had buried in the snow. Now that we have rescued him from the abyss of darkness, it is time for us to reveal his true identity. However, the fewer people who know about this, the better. Thus, other than the three elders and I, the rest of the people can leave. " When Xue Family Patriarch saw the looks of curiosity in the elders'' eyes, she immediately ordered them to leave, causing the elders to be stunned.


    However, these were the words of the Patriarch, and they had no way to refute them.


    The reason why Xue Family Patriarch did this, was actually because he was afraid that other powers would find out about this. After all, although the Xue Family may seem calm, but in reality, under this calm, there was already a surging undercurrent. Some elders even became the people of other powers, which was a huge hidden danger.


    Now that Xue Family had done such a big thing, naturally, they could not let everyone know about it. They could only let the three most loyal and powerful Mortal King Elders know about it.


    Seeing that all the elders had left, the Xue Family Patriarch waved his hand and used a barrier that could cut off everything. Only then did he feel slightly more at ease.


    "Now, all the idle people have been chased away by me. It''s time for us to talk about you, Blood Heaven. I presume that the First Elder has already told you some information regarding your background. If you have any other questions, feel free to ask. " Xue Family Patriarch kindly looked at Xue Tian and said.


    "Can you let the two elders leave first? I want to talk to the clan and Great Elder alone. " Xue Tian directly opened his mouth, causing a look of displeasure to rise on the faces of the two Elders.

 C331 peerless blood demon body

    When the Second and Third Elders of the Xue Family heard Xue Tian''s words, their faces immediately darkened. They felt that they treated Xue Tian well, and that day, they had even gone to the Dark Temple with the Great Clan Elder to face the terrifying might of the Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace to save Xue Tian, and not long ago, they had even taken the risk of heading to the Dark Temple with the Great Clan Elder to save Xue Tian.


    But what did they get in return?


    Xue Tian had actually allowed them to leave.


    These words and attitude made them feel incomparably uncomfortable. It was clear that they didn''t believe them, or else how could they remain standing.


    "Young master, what do you mean by this? Could it be that you don''t even trust us? " The second elder immediately asked, his voice tinged with anger.


    "I don''t understand what Young Master means. If you want us to leave you can, but you have to give us a reasonable explanation. " The third elder''s face was equally gloomy. He was filled with dissatisfaction towards Xue Tian.


    He''s just a brat who hasn''t become a young lord yet. No matter how strong you are, you are still not a young lord.


    And so what if it was the Young Lord?


    After all, the two of them were one of the few most powerful warriors in the Xue Family and were Human King Rankers. No matter where they went, they would be treated seriously.


    The most important thing was that the two of them thought that they were very good to Xue Tian. They never thought that Xue Tian would actually despise them so much. How could they not be angry?


    "Clan Head, can you explain that the two elders aren''t suitable? I don''t think it''s appropriate to say much either. I''m afraid it''s not good for them to misunderstand my intentions." Xue Tian immediately looked towards Xue Family Patriarch and said.


    He wanted to confirm the words of the Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family, and to verify them, it was naturally the most suitable to connect with the Xue Family Patriarch.


    Xue Tian remembered that the Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family had once said that only three people knew about him and his little sister. Those three people obviously didn''t include these two elders.


    "Since Xue Tian has said it, then I hope the two elders can stay away for a while. We do know a few things that not too many people know." These things are extremely important to Xue Tian. " Xue Family Patriarch seemed to have guessed some of Xue Tian''s thoughts and immediately said.


    "Right, Patriarch and I know some secrets, and these secrets are too important for us to casually leak out to others. Very few people know about this and it cannot be spread out. Moreover, the fewer people who know, the better." It was at this moment that the Grand Elder spoke.


    As the clan and grand elder spoke, the two elders felt even more depressed. For some reason, their hearts were filled with resentment. However, since the grand elder and patriarch had already spoken, they could not say anything.


    "Alright, let''s go now."


    "Let''s avoid them for now."


    The Second Elder and the Third Elder were very unhappy. However, they still chose to leave in the end. It was just that it was difficult to see through them from the corner of their eyes when they left.


    After the two of them left, Xue Tian, Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder stood silently in the hall.


    "Have the two seniors noticed anything different about the two elders?" Xue Tian smiled and said.


    His words caused the faces of both the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder to immediately change. They looked deeply at Xue Tian and didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s not bother about them for now, I have something to show you first." Xue Family Patriarch changed the topic and summoned a silver mirror from his storage bag.


    It was hard to tell what was special about the silver precious mirror. It was entirely silver, but the surface of the mirror was sealed.


    "This is?" Xue Tian took the silver mirror and looked at Xue Family Patriarch in confusion.


    "Pour your spirit energy into the mirror and you will know." The Xue Family Patriarch laughed.


    Xue Tian hesitated for a moment before he sent a sliver of his Spiritual Energy into the silver mirror.


    Weng! *


    The moment the silver mirror came into contact with his spirit energy, it suddenly emitted a bright silver light, lighting up a large area of space. In the end, a scene appeared in the sky.


    She possessed an invincible posture, and every time she attacked, a great monk would be sent flying. There were even some that were directly killed, and every time the blood-colored longsword in the woman''s hand appeared, a great monk would lose.


    She was like an invincible war immortal reincarnated, invincible and unmatched.


    Sou


    Powerful figures appeared one after another, surrounding her in the center. However, the woman remained calm and composed, her expression cold, and immediately unleashed a ferocious shield, which was the clan foundation treasure of the Xue Family, the blood demon Shield.


    Weng! *


    The woman shook the blood demon shield to create a powerful ripple, which sent all the experts in four directions flying. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    The lady was killing in every direction, her eyes were red from killing, and she was shouting, whoever offends the Xue Family, kill without mercy!


    The woman kept killing, all the way to the Hall of Blood Palace.


    Puff puff puff!


    When the blood sword appeared, the clan elders who flew out from the Blood Demon Palace did not even have time to speak before several people had their bodies cut into halves.


    Weng ¡­


    The blood demon Shield shook and the entire Blood Demon Palace trembled.


    "The blood demon Holy Master ¡­"


    Xue Tian saw the blood demon Holy Master fly out from the Blood Demon Palace and wanted to argue, but she was mercilessly blown away by the woman using the blood demon Shield, the ultimate killing weapon.


    The woman was like a god of death, unstoppable. She was once again sent flying, spitting out blood.


    Finally, an extremely terrifying figure flew out from the Blood Demon Palace. It was the Great Clan Elder, the strongest warrior in the Blood Demon Palace. After he appeared, he immediately attacked without any hesitation. With a flip of his hand, he wanted to suppress the woman.


    But when a woman had the blood demon Shield and such a terrifying weapon in her hands, it was not something that Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace could suppress with a raise of her hand. In the end, the two of them fought to the point where they were unable to separate.


    It was hard to imagine what realm the Grand Elder''s cultivation level had reached. His battle weapon was obviously inferior to the blood demon Shield in the woman''s hand. The disparity was huge, but he was able to fight against the woman with the blood demon Shield without losing.


    The battle between the two was too intense, causing great damage to the Blood Demon Palace.


    Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace wanted to advise the girl to stop, but the girl had already killed herself and refused to listen to his advice.


    In the end, the Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace had no choice but to directly activate the Blood Demon Palace''s frightening Emperor Armament.


    Everyone originally thought that with the Emperor Equipment in the Blood Demon Palace''s Great Elder''s hands, he should be able to easily suppress the woman. But suddenly, a Qi that was extremely familiar to Xue Tian burst out from the lady''s body. It was the Qi of the blood demon body, and after it rose, it connected with the power of the blood demon Realm.


    With the help of the power of the blood demon, the woman managed to block the Great Clan Elder''s attack without dying. However, in the end, the woman was still suppressed by the terrifying might of the Blood Demon Palace, the clan emperor''s artifact that was activated by the Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    A bottomless pit appeared on the ground and the woman was sealed within it. She no longer had the ability to rush out and was completely sealed within the deep pit.


    "This old man shall subdue Liao today and return Blood Demon Palace''s Rongqiong [1] to you."


    The final image in the mirror disappeared, leaving only the Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace''s cold and emotionless voice to echo within Xue Tian''s heart, causing his heart to tremble endlessly.

 C332 face-changing

    Bang!


    Silver light scattered down, turning into specks of light that dispersed into specks of light. It was as if the afterglow appeared, and the silver mirror fulfilled the purpose for which it existed, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    Xue Tian stood rooted to the ground. It was difficult for him to remain calm. He was filled with shock at the woman''s peerless talent. Amidst the shock, there was also a familiar feeling.


    "She is the blood demon body Xue Yaoer of my blood demon Realm. This is the scene that was carved in the silver mirror more than ten years ago." The Xue Family Patriarch spoke up.


    Xue Tian''s body shook once again. He knew that the Xue Yaoer should be her mother without a doubt.


    "Is she my mother? How do I save her? " Xue Tian indifferently asked. He had a nagging feeling that things would not be so simple.


    "Don''t be anxious, your mother can still endure for half a month. Our Xue Family has been preparing for more than ten years, and we cannot afford to lose, nor are we in a rush. We must ensure that everything goes smoothly." Xue Family Patriarch''s expression was extremely solemn.


    "Xue Tian, we want to confirm the degree of purity your blood demon body has right now. Only by completely eliminating the condition of your body can we better coordinate with the plan that we have prepared for more than ten years." The Grand Elder spoke, his expression amiable.


    Xue Tian frowned slightly, but did not refute.


    "How can I be sure?"


    "You released the blood qi power, channeled the power of the blood demon world, and used all of your strength to oppress us. The Great Elder smiled, indicating that Xue Tian could begin.


    Xue Tian nodded his head, without saying much, he immediately channeled all of the blood demon body''s power and linked it with the power of the blood demon.


    "Eh, this is?"


    After erupting with the blood demon body''s aura, Xue Tian discovered that he could no longer connect with the blood demon''s power. It was as if he was sealed by an invisible power and the sealing power could be clearly felt by Xue Tian, who was in the sky.


    That was the aura of the blood demon Shield, he could clearly feel this aura in the silver mirror just now, the Xue Yaoer was relying on this treasure''s divine power, combining it with his own strength to nearly be invincible.


    "What do you mean?" Xue Tian''s expression immediately changed. He coldly said, secretly erupting his aura and communicating with the blood demons, ready to act at any time.


    "As expected... Can''t you feel it anymore? " Xue Family Patriarch''s smile slowly faded, a meaningful look in his eyes.


    "Your blood demon body is indeed not the purest. If it was a purest blood demon body, she would definitely be able to directly communicate with the blood demon Shield and not be affected by it. Or rather, the blood demon Shield will become your support, not a resistance! " The Grand Elder''s eyes were filled with a sinister light, his usual amiable look gone.


    As the words of the two faded away, an incomparable sense of danger rose in Xue Tian''s heart. He immediately prepared himself for the blood demon to act.


    "Don''t be nervous, we have no ill intentions. We''re just sighing a little." As if sensing the changes in the blood sky, Xue Family Patriarch immediately spoke out.


    "Speak, what do you want? All of you should have also sensed danger from me. Otherwise, you might have already taken action. " Xue Tian was cold to the extreme. The good impression he had of the two of them disappeared without a trace.


    It was as if the air was filled with a chilling intent that sent chills down the spines of those who saw it.


    The rapprochement between the three had been completely broken.


    "Your life aura, is actually less than three months away! What a pity! " Xue Family Patriarch indifferently said, but didn''t say the reason.


    "Looks like we have to move ahead of schedule. Otherwise, it would be even harder for his mother to come out. If his mother cannot be saved, our Xue Family may not be able to hold on for long. " It was unknown what the Grand Elder was thinking. His words caused Xue Tian to feel even more unease.


    Facing Xue Tian''s question, the two of them did not even bother to reply. They only talked to themselves and treated Xue Tian as air.


    It was as if they didn''t care about what Xue Tian said.


    "Humph!" "You two old fogeys, I''d like to see what you two can do to me." Xue Tian muttered to himself in his heart, but when he saw the attitude of the two, he did not pay too much attention to them. At the moment, he was still somewhat afraid, and was not willing to act rashly.


    A great power like this would usually possess a terrifying Dao Inscription that allowed them to avoid heavenly tribulation. Therefore, it would be extremely difficult and even impossible for him to use the heavenly tribulation to deal with the Xue Family.


    Furthermore, even if the blood demon were to completely unleash the might of the broken sword, it would still not be able to handle the blood demon Shield.


    This place was, after all, the headquarters of the Xue Family.


    "Then advance the plan in order to avoid any unexpected incidents." The Great Elder nodded and said.


    "Alright, this matter should not be delayed. Let''s do it in the next few days!" Xue Family Patriarch also nodded.


    Swish swish!


    The two of them had actually mysteriously disappeared from the main hall, leaving only Xue Tian standing in the middle of the hall.


    "Little Tian, save me ¡­ "Save me ¡­"


    Xue Tian had no idea what was going on. His mind was in a trance when an urgent voice rang out. That voice was filled with desire for life.


    "Sister Ling''er?"


    Xue Tian immediately looked towards the direction where the voice came from. In front of him appeared a blood-red Teleportation Array, and that voice actually came from that Teleportation Array.


    "That voice must definitely be the Sister Ling''er without a doubt. However, the cry for help was not left behind right now, but a few days ago ¡­"


    Xue Tian''s face changed again and again.


    Now, he didn''t know if anything was true or not. He was filled with doubt.


    The abnormality of the Xue Family Patriarch and Great Elder had filled his heart with speculation. The current mysterious formation and Xue Linger''s cries for help had caused Xue Tian to be even more confused.


    "No, Sister Ling''er is not unkind to me, even if the array formation is a sea of blades and flames, or the Forbidden Area of Life, I still have to give it a try." Anger appeared in Xue Tian''s eyes. When he thought about how the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder had ignored him, he immediately felt more uneasy.


    He could even deduce that because the two of them didn''t care about him at all, they had probably set up a plan long ago, forcing him into a trap.


    The trap was enough for him to fall into it. There was no room for resistance.


    And yet, the Blood Heaven had no choice but to go.


    "I don''t care about that anymore. Sister Ling''er was locked in there for a few days already, I have to go and save her immediately."


    Xue Tian didn''t have much time to think. After suppressing the numerous complicated emotions in his heart, he suddenly rushed into the blood-colored teleportation formation.


    Sou sou!


    When Xue Tian entered the teleportation circle, the teleportation circle in the hall disappeared. Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder appeared again and looked at Xue Tian, who had disappeared.


    "What a pity!" he actually is not a perfect blood demon body! "


    "The most unfortunate thing is that his lifespan is too short!"


    The Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder sighed and once again disappeared from the great hall.

 C333 Hellfire?

    Swish swish!


    A few minutes after Xue Tian and the Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family Patriarch had disappeared, the Second and Third Elders of the Xue Family had noticed the abnormality and came to the main hall of the Xue Family to investigate.


    At this moment, Xue Tian, Xue Family Patriarch and Great Elder had all disappeared, and there were even some spatial auras that had not completely disappeared.


    Within this spatial energy, there were even traces of blazing existence. It was evident that on the other side of the Teleportation Array, there was an extremely hot aura.


    "What happened? Why do I feel like there''s a spatial teleportation undulation? "


    "It''s the aura of the Teleportation Array, but the Teleportation Array has disappeared ¡­"


    The two elders were baffled. They didn''t know what was going on, but they were a little worried and felt a little uneasy in their hearts.


    "No, we have to enter the Xue Family''s Secret Realm to take a look. I keep having the feeling that this matter is related to the Xue Family''s Secret Realm."


    That girl Xue Linger has also been in the Xue Family Secret Realm for a long time. Logically speaking, there isn''t any sort of fatal danger in there.


    The two elders pondered for a while, and after searching through the entire Xue Family, they could not find Xue Family Patriarch, Great Clan Elder, and Xue Tian, so they became even more suspicious.


    They did not know where this suspicion came from, but they felt an indescribable unease in their hearts, and immediately, the two of them charged out of the Xue Family''s forbidden grounds.


    "There really is a problem with the secret plane. It actually no longer suppressed its cultivation."


    "Something big has happened. Let''s go in and take a look."


    Sou sou!


    The two of them felt that the Xue Family''s forbidden grounds were no longer restricted by their cultivation and were immediately shocked. They knew very well that the Xue Family''s secret realms had always been restricted by their cultivation. However, after half a month of not coming to investigate, a huge change had already occurred.


    Inside the Xue Family''s Secret Realm, they were no longer suppressing their cultivation, making it hard for them to calm down.


    It was said that the Xue Family''s Secret Realm was the place where the Patriarch Blood Demon refined the blood demon''s shield. It contained a terrifying amount of danger, but it was also the place the Xue Family''s disciples used to train.


    If he really had mentioned any problems, it would only be able to cause a disturbance when the Xue Family s of the Xue Family returned more than ten years ago.


    For countless years, only when the blood demon Shield was taken away would there be a change in the Xue Family''s forbidden area.


    But this time, something strange happened in the forbidden area.


    The Second Elder and the Third Elder cautiously walked forward, feeling apprehensive.


    It was a black sea of fire. The sea of fire came from the depths of the earth, but the temperature was countless times hotter than magma. The scorching aura could even cause the surrounding space to distort, and it was difficult to imagine just how hot the black flames would be.


    "What is this place?" These two old cunning foxes brought me here, exactly what do they want to do? "


    Xue Tian stared at the sea of black flames before him, his heart filled with unease.


    "Help... Is there anyone ¡­. "Save me..."


    Xue Tian stood beside the sea of black flames and heard the familiar cry for help.


    "Oh no, the voice of the Sister Ling''er, could it be that she is beneath this sea of fire? This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    Xue Tian muttered to himself. He felt more uneasy because he once again heard the feeble cry for help from below the sea of fire.


    The cry for help sounded as if it was on the verge of burning to death. The only thing it could do was struggle to hold on. Even its cries were intermittent, causing one to worry whether it would be able to call out before it could no longer make a sound.


    "No, I must go down and save her. Even if she can survive in this sea of fire, I believe I can do it too." When he thought here, Xue Tian''s powerful divine sense scanned the area and he discovered that there was a thick metal chain at the edge of the sea of black flames.


    The scene formed by the black chains and black flames was very similar to where the legendary Hellfire existed. However, to Xue Tian''s perception, the black flames were blazing, and the Hellfire was a cold and sinister flame.


    Xue Tian didn''t have much time to think as he arrived at the edge of the black flames and clung to the black chains.


    "Hiss ¡­" So cold, is this a double sky of ice and fire? The iron chains are incomparably cold, while the flames are extremely hot and hard to defend against ¡­ "


    Xue Tian finally understood why Xue Linger was able to exist within the flames. It was because of the existence of the black iron chain.


    As long as the cold energy on the black metal chain was properly guided, it could neutralize the burning heat from the black flames to a maximum, allowing people to endure it.


    However, to do just one thing, it required a huge amount of soul consciousness.


    "No, my bloodline is actually burning ¡­"


    Xue Tian was suddenly alarmed. When he climbed down the black chain, he thought that the cold aura and the black flames on the black chain had neutralized the heat, causing him to be unable to feel any heat. At this moment, he discovered that the blood qi power in his body was actually slowly burning. After the burning, the power of his bloodline turned into a cold aura, fusing with the black flames and allowing Xue Tian to safely remain within the black flames.


    "I am currently a perfect blood demon body, and the blood that I burn is the blood of blood demon. Could it be that the black flames are actually used to burn the blood of blood demon? It has the godly effect of refining the blood demon''s blood? "


    As Xue Tian thought of this, he was suddenly shocked. He had finally thought of the terrifying consequences.


    According to his conjecture, there was a high possibility that someone had used this black flame and this black chain''s uniqueness to refine the blood demon''s blood in the cultivator''s body.


    If this conclusion was correct, then the person behind all of this was very likely to be the real culprit.


    "Could it be that this is the scheme of those two old cunning foxes, and they are using this method to refine the''s blood demon bloodline power? Furthermore, they originally had other intentions towards me, but after knowing that my lifespan is almost up, they became completely disappointed in me and used the same method to refine my blood demon blood ¡­ "


    Xue Tian thought to himself. He felt that his deduction was getting closer to the truth.


    "In that case, the reason they went to the Dark Temple to save me was because they didn''t have any good intentions in the first place and wanted to make the best use of me. "Also, since they care so much about my life, they must want to possess me and replace me with their own. In the end, they will save my mother. They will use my identity as mother to control her ¡­"


    Xue Tian, from this moment on, was filled with endless killing intent towards Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder.


    "However, what I want to do now is to save Sister Ling''er first. Hearing her voice, I''m afraid I cannot hold on for much longer, I have to hurry."

 C334 Anomaly

    Xue Tian understood the peculiarities of this land of black flames. After sensing it for a while, he realized that there was no danger in his surroundings. He increased his speed and headed towards the depths of the black flames.


    Ding ding!


    With the sound of the black chains clashing against each other, Xue Tian had already charged towards the ground filled with black flames.


    This was a huge crater, and there was only one black iron chain that led to the underground. Coincidentally, Xue Tian appeared right beside the black iron chain, which didn''t seem strange at all. It was more like someone was secretly controlling everything.


    Without a doubt, the people who laid this trap, were most likely the Xue Family Patriarch or the Great Clan Elder.


    The way these two had treated Xue Tian explained everything.


    "This underground is simply not any land and it seems more like a type of incomparably hard material. Could it be that this deep pit is a Secret Treasure and the flames are only constructed by Dao patterns?" "Also, this black chain doesn''t seem to be that simple. It doesn''t seem like it was put up by someone on the spot, and more like it was originally there." Xue Tian frowned. With his eyesight, he had already guessed a rough idea at the first possible moment.


    "From the looks of it, I am probably in the Xue Family''s most valuable treasure, the blood demon Shield. This endless sea of black flames was the world within the blood demon Shield. The black iron chains had always existed, its purpose was to slowly recover after absorbing the blood demon''s bloodline, allowing it to unleash a terrifying might. But it has now been controlled by the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Elder, and has become a secret treasure that devours the blood of blood demon ¡­ "


    Xue Tian couldn''t help but think of his mother.


    "Did my mother get fooled by these two old fellows as well?"


    Even though Xue Tian''s mother was a blood demon body of the Xue Family, she had, after all, disappeared for more than ten years. She returned after nearly twenty years, which was enough for a huge change to happen.


    Moreover, after Xue Tian''s mother, Xue Yaoer was sealed, the two of them would inevitably not be tempted by the temptation of blood demon body''s blood essence. After all, at that time, the two of them were the two Xue Yaoer''s most trusted people, and they even told them about their own son''s appearance and aura.


    "Even mother would not have thought that after being sealed, she would be hurt by the person she trusted the most. She would be treated as a prey that could not even resist, even after supplying her blood essence."


    A great part of the reason why the Xue Yaoer was unable to persevere and die, was probably because of these two elders of hers whom she trusted the most. Even if there were other reasons, they were definitely related to the two of them.


    The killing intent in Xue Tian''s eyes increased. Finally, after a few thousand meters, he reached the bottom of the sea of black flames.


    "Sister Ling''er!"


    At the very bottom of this ice-cold black chain, an abnormally pale figure with a severely lacking blood energy appeared under Xue Tian''s gaze.


    There was actually an array pattern floating in front of her, and it had no other uses, it could only be used for sound. It was clear that this array was temporarily constructed by Xue Linger, and due to her weakness, it was almost useless.


    "Hua!"


    The sound amplifying array had finally disappeared the moment Xue Tian appeared. Xue Linger, who was tightly holding onto the black iron chain with both hands, felt Xue Tian''s aura and was extremely excited. After he relaxed his guard in his heart, he fainted.


    Before she fainted again, her eyes were filled with satisfaction, but at the same time, they were also filled with worry.


    She had originally wanted to voice out her worries so that the blood god knew, but most of the hemoptysis in her body had already been refined, leaving almost none of them behind. When she felt the blood aura, she could no longer hold it in and fainted.


    "Sister Ling''er, since I''m here, don''t worry! It will be fine. Also, I will definitely be able to see you and bring you out safely. " Xue Tian looked at Xue Linger with pain in her heart, preparing to put him into the dimensional space of the broken sword, but he realized that she couldn''t do it.


    He could only use the broken sword to cut his own wrist, forcing Xue Linger to absorb a bit of the essence blood before she carried her soft and weak body on his back.


    "As expected, without the assistance of the cold chain, as long as I possess the blood demon''s blood, I would not be hurt by the black flames. My guess is most likely correct." Xue Tian attempted to leave the black iron chain. He could only feel the bloodline power in his body burning faster. However, he could not feel the high temperature of the black flames.


    The high temperature of the black flames were unimaginably terrifying, but they would not cause any harm to Xue Tian and Xue Linger who possessed the hemoptysis.


    He had already guessed that this was not the real earth, but the space inside the blood demon Shield. Staying here would not benefit much, and in this situation, the only thing he could do was to get rid of this sea of fire.


    "The pressure has increased..."


    As he prepared to climb upwards, he discovered that there was a terrifying pressure coming from his body. The pressure was so strong that it had actually reached the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao, and following the climb of the blood sky, the pressure coming from below became increasingly stronger.


    The pressure of the Perfection of stepping into the Dao naturally wasn''t able to affect Xue Tian at all.


    But the distance from this underground world to the three parts of the ground was thousands of meters. At such a distance, it was hard to imagine how great the pressure would be.


    Xue Tian straightforwardly took out a long rope from the storage bag and tied Xue Linger firmly in front of him. The main thing was to make it convenient for her to transport the hemoptysis and extend its life.


    Without the blood demon''s blood within the black flames, it could be burnt to nothingness at any time by the terrifying temperature of the black flames.


    Xue Linger was tied up in front of her, sensing her soft and tender body. Xue Tian, even though she was an elder from two lifetimes, she was still standing at the peak, her mental strength was incomparable. However, at this moment, his heart was filled with a abnormality and even some changes had occurred to his body. This immediately caused Xue Tian''s face to turn red.


    If she was in a state of awakening, that would be incomparably embarrassing. After all, the reaction of his body, was truly something that he could do nothing about. That was a normal reaction that any man would have, it was simply unavoidable.


    "Cough cough, I hope Sister Ling''er won''t wake up for now. The temperature here is too high, and she''s too beautiful, causing my body to change ¡­ I don''t want to suppress my nature, but if she wakes up and feels my abnormality, that would be too embarrassing. "


    Thinking of this, Xue Tian couldn''t help but increase his speed. But as he moved, the change in his lower abdomen became even more obvious. This made Xue Tian somewhat helpless. He had no choice but to prepare to suppress his nature.


    Otherwise, if Xue Linger found out about it, he would really have to find a hole to hide in.


    Although Xue Linger was not related to him by blood, Xue Tian had always treated him as his own sister.

 C335 A mans wealth is his own fault

    "..."


    Just as Xue Tian was hesitating, under the nourishment of Xue Tian''s blood essence, Xue Linger''s will slowly recovered. He immediately felt an abnormality in his body, as if there was something hard existing, and immediately felt a little baffled.


    She was a little surprised that the hard object had disappeared after a while. However, his consciousness was still a bit hazy and his senses were not very accurate. He had unintentionally remembered this peculiar feeling and wanted to see what it was when he woke up.


    With this thought, Xue Linger''s injuries began to slowly recover with the help of the blood essence.


    With regards to the matter that Xue Linger already knew about the changes in his body, and had even unintentionally memorized them, Xue Tian naturally didn''t know of it at all. At this moment, she forcefully suppressed her own physiological changes and allowed his body to return to normal, continuing to climb up the iron chains.


    "Almost every five hundred meters, the pressure increases by one fold. From the ground to the top of the metal chain, it''s roughly five thousand meters deep. If you count it this way, doesn''t that mean the pressure has to reach the level of the Human King?"


    Xue Tian was stunned. He had already climbed up two thousand meters, and the pressure he was facing had already reached the fourth stage of the lustrous Realm. This completely stunned him.


    He had originally thought that the pressure would be like Half-step into the State of Brilliance, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, but he had thought too happily about it. The strength of the invisible pressure, from the Perfection of stepping into the Dao to the level of lustrous Realm, had directly reached, and there was no situation similar to Half-step into the State of Brilliance at all.


    "No, this place is already under the pressure of the 4th Heavenly Layer of the lustrous Realm. If I go up a bit more, I can withstand the pressure, but Sister Ling''er definitely won''t be able to withstand it. I have to think of a way, or else I won''t be able to save her. Furthermore, with the current situation, even I will find it difficult to leave. After all, the pressure within Human King Realm is no small matter, and the strength of my body might not be able to withstand it. "


    Xue Tian thought of the problem he was facing and could only stop. He waited where he was, hoping that the invisible pressure would be as strong as a cultivator''s Half-step into the State of Brilliance. There were times when it would be weak.


    If there were times when the invisible pressure was weaker, then it would be better, and Xue Tian would be able to bring Xue Linger out safely, but if there wasn''t any change in the pressure, then forget about Xue Linger, even he herself would not be able to leave.


    Xue Linger''s physical body was currently at the peak of the fourth stage of the lustrous Realm under the baptism of the blood demon''s ancestral blood that Xue Tian had given her, so she was only able to have a physical body strength comparable to the fourth stage of the lustrous Realm. However, this was already the limits of her fleshly body.


    Even if it was Xue Tian''s current perfect body of a blood demon body, he could only reach the peak of the Great Circle of the lustrous Realm, unable to surpass it even by a little. At the last moment, he would be crushed by the terrifying pressure of a Human King.


    "Sister Ling''er seems to be waking up soon. Let''s wait until she wakes up first and then we can think of a way. Hopefully, we can find a time when the pressure is a little weaker."


    Xue Tian muttered to himself. He didn''t move on the black iron chains that had been sticking to him this entire time. He only silently felt the pressure of this place.


    In a blink of an eye, several hours had passed. Xue Tian had already used his own blood essence to help Xue Linger completely recover the blood qi power.


    Xue Tian was still waiting, waiting for the time when the pressure would weaken.


    But in the end, the sky of blood did not come, and in the midst of waiting, Xue Linger woke up.


    "Little Tian, why are you here as well? Were you also deceived by the Patriarch and the Great Elder? " Xue Linger had only just woken up when he could not help but ask.


    When she saw the bloody sky, her hatred for the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder had already reached an untold extent.


    She had never thought, and never dared to think, that among the most respected people, there would actually be two smiling old foxes hiding to trick her into this sea of fire, causing her to almost die.


    And now, it was Blood Heaven Deceiver again?


    "No, although those two old foxes are cunning and hard for others to see clearly, I can''t possibly be deceived by them. I came by myself. Sister Ling''er, rest assured, I will definitely take you out. " Xue Tian immediately said, his heart full of determination.


    "Little Tian, you shouldn''t have come. The pressure here is not like a cultivator''s Half-step into the State of Brilliance. When it''s weak, when it''s strong, the pressure here will not decrease at all. After being locked here for a few days, I have already tested it countless times, and in the end, I can only choose to give up. " Xue Linger shook his head, his heart full of despair.


    She didn''t believe that Xue Tian would be able to save her by entering this place. In fact, she was filled with even more despair regarding the arrival of Xue Tian.


    She wanted Xue Tian to come and save her, but what she hoped the most was that Xue Tian hadn''t come.


    "Direction? There must be a way, believe me." Xue Tian looked at Xiao Yan, who was just inches away from him, and guaranteed with a serious expression.


    When Xue Linger saw Xue Tian''s gaze, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of calmness. Even though her heart was constantly reminding her that it was impossible for him to bring her out, when she looked into his eyes, she couldn''t bear to say another word of warning.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two girls were too close to each other. They were tied together by a hemp rope. Their bodies were only covered by a thin layer of clothing, so they could hear each other''s heartbeats.


    Only now did Xue Linger notice the abnormality of the two people. She could not help but think of where she had felt the hard object pressing against him while she was in a semi-conscious state. After confirming it now, her face immediately flushed red.


    Only now did she realize that what she had been remembering was actually an important part of the Blood Heaven. Thinking of this, her face turned even redder, like a ripe apple.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Um, if Sister Ling''er is not feeling well, let''s split up! " After all, they had been face to face for two days now and were still tied together, which was really a bit too intimate. Let alone Xue Linger, even he, an old wily, was a bit embarrassed.


    "Yes!"


    Xue Linger''s voice was like the call of a mosquito, an incomparably soft answer.


    Puff!


    Without the protection of the blood gas, the hemp rope was immediately burnt to nothingness by the black flames. Let them separate.


    "Let''s go down first and think of a way to go up." Xue Tian suggested.


    "Alright, that''s the only way!" Xue Linger''s face was still very red, as she replied softly.


    The two of them began to descend. However, they did not encounter any resistance as they quickly arrived at the underground location they were previously at.


    Without the human king''s body, you all would not be able to walk out of the Black Flame Sea. Who told you all to possess the power of the blood demon body''s bloodline? "This is the truth that having a treasure is a crime..."


    When the two of them landed at the bottom of the sea of black flames, a familiar voice transmitted through the void. It was the cold and indifferent voice of the Xue Family Patriarch, and when they heard the voice, the two of them immediately felt boundless fury in their hearts. If their gazes towards the void could kill, Xue Family Patriarch would have already died countless times over.


    "Old fox..."


    "Damn it!"

 C336 assaulting the bloodline barrier

    As expected, the Xue Family Patriarch had been secretly watching Xue Tian and Xue Linger''s every move. As he spoke, his tone was cold and filled with derision.


    After Xue Family Patriarch finished speaking, he disappeared, and the entire place fell into a deathly silence once again.


    "Little Tian, have you thought of a way to get out?" Xue Linger had been in a state of unease these past few days, and currently, she was even more flustered than before.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll try it out right now and see if I can communicate with the will of the blood demon Shield." Xue Tian opened his mouth and prepared to give it a try.


    After Xue Family Patriarch had finished speaking, Xue Tian had used his great willpower''s incomparable perception to sense things. In the end, he did not feel the hidden sense of danger anymore. It was evident that Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder had left for the time being.


    "Are you sure?" Xue Linger said in disappointment. After all, she had tried countless of times, and even wanted to use the mystical method to feel the will of the blood demon, but the Blood Demon Palace Shield''s will was clouded by an even more majestic Qi.


    It was because of its existence that Xue Linger was unable to use all of her abilities to communicate with the will of the Blood Demon Palace.


    It was evident that she did not have much confidence in Xue Tian when she said those words. However, she did not have any intention of stopping him.


    "We won''t know until we try." Xue Tian smiled faintly, but his heart was filled with confidence.


    Earlier, he did not explode with all of his blood qi power in front of the two old cunning foxes, Xue Family Patriarch and Great Elder, and had only released ten percent of his bloodline power.


    Although it was only ten percent of the power of the bloodline, Xue Tian had already reached the level of perfect blood demon body.


    However, when Xue Tian erupted with the power of his bloodline, the aura of his longevity had completely appeared in front of them. With only three months left, they immediately gave up and had no choice but to take a step back and prepare to refine all of the essence blood in Xue Tian''s body.


    However, they hadn''t expected that Xue Tian would have kept his trump card, and a large wrist at that.


    Weng! *


    Xue Tian directly erupted his bloodline power. The moment it erupted, it gave him thirty percent of his bloodline power, which was three times stronger than what he had experienced in the Xue Family Main Hall at that time.


    The bloodline aura took physical form and rushed out from the top of Xue Tian''s head, turning into a soaring bloodline that merged with the black flames.


    Bang!


    When Xue Tian''s blood qi power exploded, it was actually blocked by a hidden seal made from a powerful bloodline.


    "Oh my god, this barrier of blood qi power is able to block the power of my bloodline and communicate with the will of the blood demon. It''s precisely because of its existence that the Sister Ling''er is unable to communicate with the will of the blood demon. However... This is not useful to me. "


    When Xue Tian was using the blood qi power to collide with that enormous, hidden bloodline power, in a space several tens of kilometers away from the Xue Family''s secret plane, the bodies of the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder shook.


    "This boy''s bloodline power is nearly three times stronger than the one that erupted in the hall. He really is hiding his aura."


    "It''s better for him to hide the aura of his bloodline. The more he hides, the better he''ll be when you tell us about him. Maybe one day, we''ll be able to become a real blood demon body ¡­"


    Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder laughed coldly, as if they had already expected this would happen.


    Sou sou!


    Right at this moment, the auras of two Ruler Kings appeared in their senses, causing their expressions to change immediately.


    "It''s them. We can''t let them near the blood demon Shield. We''ll lure them to the other side."


    "These two fools actually noticed the abnormality of the Xue Family Secret Realm and specially came here to investigate. It seems like they are not as foolish as we thought."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a breath of time, the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder met seven to eight kilometers away from the blood demon Shield.


    "Greetings, Patriarch." The second clan elder of Xue Family cupped her fists.


    "I believe the two of you have also discovered the abnormality of the Xue Family''s secret realm? Second Elder and I have already searched through many places, but we still could not find anything wrong. I wonder if the Patriarch and Great Elder have found anything? " The Third Elder asked.


    Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder''s expressions turned serious.


    "We found the abnormality within the secret realm and entered it to check. We''ve already checked it and found nothing abnormal. How about this, we''ll split up. The third elder and I will go to the left to check it out. You guys go to the right to check it." Xue Family Patriarch immediately said.


    "Alright, the strength of the clan head and First Elder are a little stronger than ours. This kind of distribution also has some benefits for us." The Third Elder immediately smiled.


    "Then this matter should not be delayed. We will set off now."


    "Depart..."


    The four king level experts met. Under the secret guidance of the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Elder, they successfully gave up the location of the black flame sea in the depths of the secret realm and headed to the left and right sides of the secret realm to investigate.


    On the other side, within the sea of black flames, Xue Tian''s eyes once again shined with a brilliant light. This time, he decided to directly unleash fifty percent of the bloodline''s power.


    Weng! *


    A bloodline power that was several times stronger than before rushed out from the top of Xue Tian''s head. It turned into a physical entity and fused into the air, fiercely clashing with the vast bloodline power.


    Bang!


    A loud noise was heard. The entire invisible barrier of bloodline power trembled. It was finally shaken.


    "What a powerful blood qi power barrier, to think that I still could not break through it even like this. Seems like I can only use my full strength, or else when those two old fellows arrive, everything would be over." Xue Tian''s heart was filled with viciousness.


    The 50% of bloodline power that Xue Tian had displayed just now was scattered once again, and his entire body couldn''t help but tremble from the impact, causing Xue Linger, who was standing beside him, to be incomparably worried.


    "Little Tian, are we still unable to break through? That bloodline power is too majestic. Although I know that the quality of the bloodline power is only similar to my bloodline power, the vastness of it is truly hard to imagine! " Xue Linger immediately stepped forward to support Xue Tian, and said with concern: "If that''s not possible, we should think of another way!"


    The purity of Xue Linger''s bloodline was almost equal to twenty percent of Xue Tian''s. In fact, her senses were a little off; the invisible barrier of bloodline had already reached around thirty percent of Xue Tian''s, surpassing the purity of Xue Linger''s bloodline.


    It was just that Xue Tian did not want to say it out loud, as he was afraid it would affect Xue Linger''s confidence.


    After all, the purity of Xue Linger''s bloodline was already almost the same as all the other Xue Yaoer''s.


    However, the Xue Yaoer''s cultivation had far surpassed Xue Linger''s when it was sealed, and the degree of its bloodline had increased due to the increase of its cultivation.


    Furthermore, the barrier that protected the Xue Yaoer''s bloodline power was about eighty to ninety percent of the bloodline power of the Xue Yaoer.


    In these past ten years, the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder had done everything they could to extract the entire bloodline power of the Xue Yaoer. Only a small portion of it had been exhausted by the Xue Yaoer itself.


    "It doesn''t matter. This time, I''ll definitely be able to break through the seal of the bloodline power barrier and obtain continuity with the will of the blood demon Shield."


    Xue Tian took a deep breath and gathered all the bloodline power in his body, preparing to succeed in one go.

 C337 Spirit of the blood demon Shield

    Just now, Xue Tian had used fifty percent of his bloodline''s power to attack the invisible bloodline barrier, causing it to tremble non-stop. Naturally, this was the first time Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder sensed it.


    Although they were already more than ten kilometers away, their bodies still trembled. Although they weren''t injured, they couldn''t help but stagger backwards.


    "Patriarch, what''s wrong?" The third elder asked doubtfully.


    "It''s fine. I''m just a bit distracted, as if there''s a great danger up ahead. We should first go to the depths of the secret realm to obtain the blood demon Shield in order to guarantee our safety." As the Xue Family Patriarch spoke, he rushed towards the dark world of flames. Although the Third Elder did not understand, he still followed him.


    On the other side, the Great Elder and the Second Elder also experienced the same scene.


    Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder both felt that something might change, and did not dare hesitate immediately. Xue Tian''s blood qi power was too dense, and it made them uneasy, so they decided to take a look first.


    They possessed more than eighty percent of the Xue Yaoer''s bloodline power to conceal their presence, so they were not afraid of the Second and Third Elders discovering anything amiss.


    If it was necessary, they would definitely take action in the dark and kill Xue Tian and Xue Linger.


    However, they had a tacit understanding of each other and slowed down their pace. In their hearts, they still thought that it was impossible for Xue Tian to break the seal of the Xue Yaoer''s bloodline.


    "If he wants to break through the seal barrier, with his current realm, I''m afraid only the most perfect blood demon body would be able to do so. Even the purest blood demon body would not be able to do so right away ¡­"


    "He really isn''t a simple boy. I didn''t think that his bloodline''s power would be so pure. It''s a pity that his longevity ¡­"


    Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder both had the same thought, but they maintained a calm expression on the surface and slowly dashed towards the sea of black flames.


    As for the second and third elder, they were both in the dark. However, they had absolute trust in the patriarch and the grand elder, these two highly respected experts. They did not intend to say anything.


    At this moment, Xue Tian had already circulated all of his bloodline aura to the maximum.


    "Hua!"


    A thick wave of blood qi power rushed out from the top of his head and turned into the real thing, forming a blood python with a single horn.


    This blood python''s horn took up one-third of the blood python''s body. Just like the Patriarch Blood Demon, a wave of extremely pure bloodline aura exploded outwards.


    This aura was almost no different from Patriarch Blood Demon''s when he was young.


    Roar!


    The blood-colored python''s horn flickered with a shocking bloody light. It emitted a sharp light that seemed to be able to pierce through the blue sky. It charged forward with a terrifying aura.


    This was the strongest state that Xue Tian''s entire bloodline power had formed. It sucked Xue Tian''s body dry, carrying an incomparably powerful aura as it charged forward.


    Boom! *


    The incomparably sharp blood colored horn struck against the Xue Yaoer''s blood qi power barrier, almost breaking it, but in the end, it was only able to pierce through a hole. The remaining blood qi power madly surged forward, filling up the hole and causing the blood sky''s blood qi power to fail in its attack.


    Dozens of kilometers away, at the instant the Xue Yaoer s'' blood qi power were broken through, the Xue Family Patriarch and Great Elder''s bodies couldn''t help but violently tremble. They immediately became extremely shocked and revealed expressions of disbelief.


    "Not good, let''s speed up!"


    "Something big has happened, how could he be ¡­"


    The Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder were greatly shocked, they immediately used their fastest speed, leaving the second and third clan elders behind. Their expressions were filled with shock as they rushed into the sea of flames.


    They knew that they had underestimated the purity of Xue Tian''s bloodline. If they didn''t get rid of him in time, they would be greatly annoyed.


    Once Xue Tian broke through the bloodline barrier of the Xue Yaoer, he might be able to use the incomparably pure aura of his bloodline to do something that was difficult to imagine.


    Only now did they realize that Xue Tian wasn''t that easy to deal with.


    When the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder rushed over, Xue Tian did not stay idle either.


    He was also competing for every second.


    "Blood Demon Chop! "Break for me!"


    When Xue Tian discovered that the blood demon''s horn was stuck in a quagmire, he immediately used the Blood Demon Chop of the blood demon.


    "Hua!"


    With a shake of its body, the blood demon turned into a blood-red crescent moon. An incomparably sharp aura exploded outwards, bringing with it the power to cut through everything. It easily sliced apart the barrier formed by the Xue Yaoer''s bloodline power.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The blood-red crescent moon quickly rotated, and instantly opened up a small hole in the Xue Yaoer''s bloodline power barrier.


    The moment this hole appeared, the massive will power of the blood demon Shield immediately sensed it.


    Roar!


    The will of the blood demon Shield, the great killing weapon of the sect, had turned into the appearance of a gigantic and limitless blood demon. At this moment, it called out with incomparable joy, and its voice formed layers of ripples.


    Everything in the world of black flames returned to normal at this moment. The formless pressure had disappeared.


    "Master... It was ¡­ Is that you? " When the will of the blood demon Shield sensed the incredibly pure and pure aura of the blood demon body bloodline, it let out a voice filled with joy.


    Xue Tian did not respond. He simply stood there, his body weak and trembling. His face was incredibly pale, and he was in a very poor state.


    Now that he had broken through the Xue Yaoer''s blood qi power barrier, his heart was completely relaxed. Like a deflated balloon, a boundless sense of weakness was born in his heart.


    "Little Tian ¡­"


    Xue Linger called out, supporting Xue Tian up, helping him to stabilize his body.


    Swish!


    The will of the blood demon Shield turned into a mini blood demon beast. After arriving in front of Xue Tian, it turned into a red-haired, red-clothed little boy.


    The moment the boy formed by the will of the blood demon appeared, Xue Tian suddenly felt a great sense of danger. Without time to think, her expression changed and she said to the red haired boy: "Quick, hide us first. Someone is coming from outside."


    With Blood Under Heaven''s order, the redhead didn''t even think as a bloody light enveloped Xue Tian and Xue Linger and at the same time, brought them and disappeared from the place.


    Swish! Swish!


    Almost in the same moment that the three of them disappeared, two blood-colored, middle-aged figures appeared where they had been standing. Their expressions were extremely grim.


    "Damn it!" "We''re a step too late!"


    "I didn''t expect him to be so heaven defying, his bloodline''s purity to the extreme ¡­"


    These two people were the patriarchs of the Xue Family and the Great Clan Elder. Their faces were currently covered in ice, and their expressions were extremely gloomy.

 C338 Reversing Black and White

    When the Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder realized that something was wrong, they rushed over immediately. However, they were still a step too late as they did not have the time to catch Xue Tian and break the blood demon Shield.


    "Things have already happened. We can only try our best to save them. Hopefully, there''s still time." The Xue Family Patriarch said.


    "His blood is too pure, it has even reached the level of a first generation blood demon body. Now he even has the help of the blood demon Shield''s willpower. The Grand Elder sighed.


    "No worries, we still have a chance. As long as we obtain all of their power, we were prepared to refine all of their bloodline power before starting to fuse with it. Now, it''s too late, we can only fuse them." Xue Family Patriarch said.


    "Yes, as long as we fuse with the power of the Holy Maiden''s bloodline, coupled with our cultivation level, even if the will of the blood demon Shield and that brat join hands, they would still be crushed by us. Although the will of the blood demon is terrifying, but we have the power of the Patriarch Blood Demon''s bloodline, it is unable to attack us, and once we catch that guy, we can definitely make him into our prey once again, no one can stop him. " The Great Elder said with a cold expression.


    After the two of them spoke, they began to move. They crazily devoured the bloodline power that existed within the black flames, causing their bloodline power to increase rapidly.


    Sou sou!


    Just as the two of them had absorbed all the stored bloodline power, the second and third elder had also arrived.


    "Patriarch, Grand Elder, what happened?" The second elder asked with doubt in his heart. He wanted to know what had happened to the two of them since they seemed to be in no rush.


    "Yeah, what happened?" The Third Elder also felt that this matter was not as simple as he thought. He wanted to know more about this matter.


    Xue Family Patriarch''s face sank as a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "You''ll know when you sense it!"


    The second and third elder were somewhat baffled when they heard this. However, when they released their telepathic thoughts, their expressions changed drastically. They had discovered something that even they could not believe.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The two of them did not believe what was happening, as they activated all of the power in their bloodlines.


    Two huge blood-colored beams of light suddenly rushed out from their head and blended into the black sea of flames that filled the world. They wanted to feel the will of the blood demon Shield.


    However, they had failed and did not feel anything at all. They were actually unable to feel the aura of the blood demon Shield at all.


    It was as if the will of the blood demon Shield had completely disappeared within the space of the blood demon Shield.


    "How... How is this possible? The will of the blood demon Shield has disappeared! " The second elder''s expression changed, his mind in a trance.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible ¡­" How could the will of the blood demon Shield suddenly disappear, could it be ¡­ " The Third Elder was terrified as he thought of a terrifying possibility.


    Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder looked at each other and nodded, thinking that the two of them could be used for a while. After all, the two of them were Mortal King Stage experts, so they would be of great use.


    "You guys have also discovered, that the blood demon Shield''s will has disappeared. Originally, the Patriarch and I had left a wisp of our will to protect the blood demon Shield''s will, but just now, we were met with a terrifying attack. When the Head Elder spoke, it caused the second and third elders to feel extremely shocked in their hearts. There was even terror in their hearts.


    "That''s right, we felt a strong attack just now. That power came from the Abyss ¡­" Xue Family Patriarch also began his spectacular performance, making things even more complicated and confusing.


    The second and third elder were shocked once again. They knew how terrifying the Dark Abyss was. Not long ago, they had experienced it for themselves.


    The moment they thought of the dark abyss, they immediately thought of Xue Tian, who was also the only one who would be connected to the dark abyss.


    "Could it be Xue Tian? How could it be? Could he have been controlled by the Dark Abyss? "


    "What a powerful Dark Temple, to think that even the will of our clan''s most precious treasure can be covered up. What kind of sacred art is this?"


    The Second Elder and the Third Elder felt fear in their hearts. They only felt a chill in their hearts. The more they thought, the greater the chilliness in their hearts.


    "What should we do? Patriarch, Great Elder, what do we do now? "


    "That''s right, we cannot sit still and wait for death. At this point, even if there is a sacrifice, we cannot retreat even a little. This is already related to the safety of our Xue Family."


    The Second Elder and the Third Elder were utterly flustered.


    Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder both remained silent for a while before speaking in a deep voice.


    "What else? The troops would come at the same time! We can only wait! " The Xue Family Patriarch said.


    "That''s right, we can only wait and prepare for a big battle. This time, they used Xue Tian''s bloodline power and used a secret technique to sense the will of the blood demon Shield. They even broke our defense and captured the blood demon Shield ¡­" The Great Clan Elder remained silent for a while before saying, "When you see Xue Tian or Xue Linger later, you must attack with all your might. You mustn''t be merciful, they are no longer the heaven''s pride level experts of my Xue Family, they are now the pawns of the Dark Abyss, they are our greatest enemies."


    The Head Elder''s expression didn''t change at all when he told a lie. It made the Second and the Third Elder completely convinced.


    The second and third elder did not suspect anything about Xue Family Patriarch or Great Elder at all. After hearing the Great Elder''s words, they secretly noted it down, their hearts filled with killing intent towards Xue Tian and Xue Linger.


    They were absolutely loyal to the Xue Family. Since Xue Linger and Xue Tian had already become pawns in the dark abyss, then they naturally would not hold back.


    The will of the blood demon Shield would not use the power of the blood demon Shield to attack people who had the power of the Xue Family''s bloodline. Everyone in the Xue Family knew of this, unless someone from the Xue Family had committed a grave mistake, it would only activate the great power of the blood demon Shield to attack.


    Both Xue Tian and Xue Linger possessed the bloodline of the Xue Family, so the blood demon Shield naturally would not attack them.


    Thus, when the Great Clan Elder and the Xue Family Patriarch jointly concocted a lie to deceive them, they did not have the slightest doubt in their hearts.


    Furthermore, both the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder had said that Xue Tian and Xue Linger had already been controlled by the Abyss, and had used an unknown method to capture the will of the blood demon Shield.


    This made the two of them even more convinced.


    When Xue Family Patriarch and the three elders were on alert, Xue Tian and Xue Linger saw everything that happened between the four of them. At least, they were able to completely see the ugly expressions on the faces of the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder.


    "These two old men, when the time comes, I will definitely tear them into ten thousand pieces." Xue Tian was extremely weak, but his heart was still filled with killing intent.


    "They are so hypocritical. If we let them continue to live, sooner or later, the entire Xue Family will be destroyed by their hands. That''s why, they must die!" Xue Linger''s eyes also contained an extremely strong killing intent.

 C339 A dying man

    At this moment.


    Xue Tian and Xue Linger appeared in a hazy space that was surrounded by black flames. This was an empty void, and nothing else existed.


    Beside the two of them, a redhead was furiously looking at the various matters that appeared in the hazy space.


    In the picture, what was impressively reflected were the postures of Xue Family Patriarch''s group of four.


    "I never would have thought that master would have such a descendant. He has completely lost his face!"


    redhead looked to be around eleven to twelve years old, with delicate features and a pale face. However, he did not look sick, but rather, he gave off a feeling as if he had always been this boy, as if he had never changed.


    The truth was as such, ever since the blood demon Shield was refined by the Patriarch Blood Demon, the redhead had always been like this, undying and unchanging.


    As a half-step Emperor Armament spirit, it was difficult for the passage of time to destroy him.


    As long as the blood demon Shield remained immortal, it would continue to exist forever.


    redhead already knew that Xue Tian was not his master, but a youth among the descendants of his master with a bloodline that was on par with his master.


    However, it had experienced endless years of vicissitudes of life, and in the end, it had still met someone that could match up to its master. Naturally, its attitude towards Xue Tian was extremely good, and it had already treated him as its young master.


    How many years had it been?


    redhead already could not remember how long his master had died. Up until now, there had never been another owner of blood demon body who was able to match up to his master. Xue Tian''s appearance today had caused him to be unable to maintain her calm.


    "Senior, can you help?" Xue Tian had already guessed something, and now he wanted to confirm it.


    "That''s right, senior, the current patriarch and the Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family do not have the qualifications to be members of our Xue Family. They do not deserve to be our patriarch, so I hope senior can personally channel the power of the blood demon Shield and kill these two. Xue Linger also opened her mouth to ask, wanting the redhead to activate the blood demon Shield and kill the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder.


    redhead shook his head. Although he was furious, he was not satisfied with Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder, he was even full of killing intent.


    However, he was only a spirit artifact. He had to obey his master''s orders and not kill the innocent.


    Even if he wanted to take action, he had to be someone who had committed a heinous crime. Although these two people were hateful, up until now, they had not done anything that would cause Xue Family to feel threatened by them.


    Although they were selfish, they did not do anything to let down the Xue Family. Even though they had secretly extracted the blood power of the Xue Yaoer, it did not affect the Xue Family in any way.


    "No, they did not do anything that would cause great harm to the Xue Family, I cannot help them, Master set a rule countless years ago, I cannot go against it!" redhead sighed and said.


    "But senior ¡­"


    Xue Linger wanted to advise her otherwise, but was stopped by Xue Tian at the first possible moment.


    "Senior also has his own difficulties in the Sister Ling''er. I can see that he is also extremely angry, but the restrictions here are simply impossible to go against ¡­" Xue Tian said.


    "It seems that we can only use our own strength, but can we do it?" Xue Linger said dejectedly.


    Right now, the two of them had no way of leaving. If they did, they would be attacked by the Xue Family Patriarch and the three elders, and might even be caught alive or even caged, becoming prey that they could slaughter however they wished.


    "It shouldn''t be impossible for us to have senior''s help." Xue Tian thought very quickly and immediately looked towards redhead.


    redhead was the artifact spirit of the blood demon Shield, and ever since he had come into existence in Xue Family, the people in Xue Family probably knew the most about him.


    As long as they could get his help, even if he couldn''t do anything, it was still possible for him to make a comeback.


    "Brat, you are extremely intelligent. You truly are worthy of being the owner of the other perfect blood demon body besides your master." redhead praised Xue Tian, laughing happily.


    Although he looked like a boy, he was actually an old fellow who had lived for who knows how long. Other than being not a real life, he knew more than most people, and regarding Xue Family, it was clear that he knew more than everyone.


    It would be perfect for Xue Tian to ask for his help.


    "Perfect ¡­ Perfect blood demon body? Little Tian, you are actually a perfect blood demon body. I understand now. No wonder you were able to break through that enormous bloodline energy barrier. If you are unable to break through it, no one in this world will be able to. " Xue Linger was startled at first, but soon understood. At this moment, she was filled with confidence in Xue Tian and finally understood why Xue Tian was able to obtain the redhead''s favor.


    redhead simply treated Xue Tian as his little mistress.


    Only the Blood Genius was qualified to become his future master.


    In a perfect blood demon body, aside from the Patriarch Blood Demon, Xue Tian was the first person to possess this kind of physique.


    In this kind of situation, it was impossible for the redhead to not view him in a different light.


    "Senior is flattering me, may I ask what kind of brilliant plan you have?" He was short on time and initially thought that coming to the Xue Family would not take up too much time, but the reality was such that he could do nothing about it.


    Now that he was trapped in this place, he didn''t want to waste any more time. After all, his lifespan and his mother couldn''t wait any longer.


    The redhead was stunned for a moment and the light in his mind flickered. Very quickly, he thought of the most effective method.


    If you want to contend against them, you must first rescue the previous generation''s blood demon body, which is also your mother. Only when she breaks free from the seal and takes control of my body, will you be able to possess the power to contend against them. redhead''s eyes shone with wisdom, as if he could see the state of Xie Tian''s body with a single glance.


    Xue Linger obviously did not know that Xue Tian''s lifespan was about to run dry, and only felt that what redhead said was not very reasonable.


    "Senior, could it be that even if we cultivate to the Human King Realm, it''s still useless?" Xue Linger asked somewhat unwillingly.


    "When you reach Human King Realm, your master Xue Tian will be long dead. Your master can at most live for another half a month, and he will only have three months left." redhead immediately said.


    Xue Linger was shocked, but she was confused. She knew that her master wouldn''t be able to live for long, but what about Xue Tian? How could he not live three months?


    "Remember what happened to me? However, in the deepest part of my soul and body, on top of my Wheel of Life, road scar had already been left behind by Yun Che. As for this piece of road scar, it would at most allow me to live for two months, so Mother and I do not have much time left! " He did not want to hide the truth from Xue Linger and told him the truth.


    Xue Linger was stunned on the spot, her expression was sorrowful, and was at a loss as to what to do.

 C340 It was actually going to be like this?

    Sister Ling''er, don''t worry, I won''t die that easily. Even my forbidden heavenly tribulation can''t kill me, I will be fine. Xue Tian couldn''t bear to see Xue Linger being hurt, so he consoled him.


    Xue Linger nodded her head. Now that things had developed to this point, her sadness was useless. Right now, all she could do was cheer up, and she could accept the big responsibility.


    "Senior, what should we do to save my Master?" Xue Linger immediately asked, her eyes filled with hope.


    Xue Tian also looked towards the redhead, wanting to know the answer.


    "blood demon body can interact with each other, and even form an unfathomable communication. However, all of your blood energy has been used up. You need to recover first before you can take the next step. " The redhead said.


    "Can''t I use the power of my bloodline? I should be considered half a blood demon body now, right? After all, I have also received the baptism of the blood demon''s ancestral blood. Xue Linger asked.


    "This won''t do, although you have also received the baptism of the blood demon''s ancestral blood, it''s just as you said. You haven''t been able to shed your mortal body, so you can''t really be considered a blood demon body." The redhead spoke up.


    Xue Tian didn''t say anything. He knew that he could only rely on himself now. He had to recover the power of his bloodline first.


    The power of his bloodline was actually the power of the blood qi power, because Xue Tian himself was already the most perfect blood demon body.


    If he wanted to recover his bloodline power, he only needed to recover the blood qi power.


    And to let the blood qi power recover its strength, one would only need to have enough energy.


    Although Xue Tian was extremely weak at the moment and had almost used up all of his energy, his dantian was empty. However, he still had three broken saint artifacts to use.


    "I''m afraid that even the Great Elder didn''t think that the three broken saint artifacts he gave out would end up in my hands and be used by me!" "How ironic..."


    Xue Tian laughed coldly in his heart. He was filled with an extremely strong killing intent for the grand elder.


    "Hua!"


    A broken saint artifact was summoned by Xue Tian. He activated the nameless dao runes and urged the black broken sword to begin its devouring.


    "Master, I''ll help you! If I devour this broken saint artifact then I might be able to unleash an even more powerful attack. " He was the spirit of the broken sword, so he could naturally sense Xue Tian using the broken sword at the first possible moment.


    At this moment, in Xue Tian''s dantian, a broken Saint Saber was being crazily devoured by the black vortex formed by the nameless Dao patterns on the broken sword.


    The broken blade slowly disappeared as it was devoured.


    Crash! *


    As the broken Sacred Blade was devoured by the broken sword, the aura of the broken sword grew exponentially, the blood demon''s aura also grew increasingly stronger. In addition, it also returned a wave of pure heaven and earth spirit energy that was as vast as an ocean, and crazily poured into Xue Tian''s huge Sea of the Dantian which was drying up.


    Xue Tian''s previously empty Sea of the Dantian had now gradually recovered, causing all of the veins and organs in Xue Tian''s body to be nourished. He continuously gave birth to blood to replenish his dried up veins, filling his blood once again all of his veins and organs.


    After receiving the feedback from the broken sword, Xue Tian''s body was strengthened. His veins became even more transparent, as if they could reflect light. They were like exquisite works of art, pleasing to the eyes.


    His blood started to fill up within these sparkling and translucent veins. As it filled the veins all over Xue Tian''s body, his face gradually turned rosy.


    Crash! * Crash! *


    The energy contained within a broken saint artifact was simply too great. No matter how great Xue Tian''s Sea of the Dantian was, it was filled to the brim with the energy of heaven and earth that was being fed back to him by the broken sword.


    "Master, right now, I can block two full-powered attacks of the peak of the Human King Realm, the increase in power this time is just too great, I can feel that if I devour the remaining two broken Saint Weapon, my original body might be able to reach the level of a half-step Saint artifact. With my current strength, even if I meet a half-Saint, I would still be able to fight!" The blood demon''s excited voice sounded, sounding extremely excited.


    Xue Tian was naturally very happy as well. After all, he was the owner of the broken sword, and his strength had also recovered to its peak. His physical strength had also increased by quite a bit, and his bloodline power had also been restored to its peak.


    The benefits of a broken saint artifact were simply too great.


    "Alright, alright, alright. When the time is right, I will naturally give you the remaining two broken Saint Weapon for you to consume. However, this is not the time yet. From now on, be prepared to enter battle mode at any time. Xue Tian laughed.


    "As per Master''s orders, disciple will definitely wait for Master''s summons at all times." Blood Demon promised Xue Tian.


    Xue Tian nodded. His consciousness returned to reality and he opened his eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be two solid sword lights shooting out. This scene was astonishing.


    Seeing that Xie Tian had woken up so quickly, Xue Linger was startled, and immediately asked: "Xiao Tian, you ¡­ You recovered so quickly? "Only a few minutes have passed, this ¡­"


    Facing Xue Linger''s disbelief, Xue Tian simply smiled and nodded.


    "Good boy, I never would have thought that you would have such a heaven-defying recovery rate. I''m sure you must have many secrets as well, but this is even better. The more mysterious you are, the more likely we are to succeed." redhead smiled at Xue Tian, his eyes filled with admiration. He realized that even he was unable to see through Xue Tian.


    Moreover, even he did not know how Xue Tian had managed to do it. Just now, when he had attempted to investigate Xue Tian, he had been blocked by an invisible and terrifying will. The strength of that willpower was so great that even he was shocked.


    He felt that even if several of his people were still alive, they wouldn''t be able to possess such terrifying power of will.


    Towards Xue Tian, he could only feel that Xue Tian was endlessly mysterious and unfathomable.


    "Senior, I wonder what ingenious plan you have in mind. Right now, my cultivation and injuries have all recovered. Please speak your mind." Xue Tian looked at the red-haired man and laughed.


    Just now, Xue Tian also felt a strong intent wanting to secretly investigate the changes in his body. However, under his Thoughts of a Sovereign, this intent could not do anything to him, and was not even qualified to investigate.


    Even though the Patriarch Blood Demon was extremely powerful and monstrous, his cultivation before his death had yet to reach the level of Zhi Zun. At most, he could only be compared to the Emperor level powerhouses, but compared to his Zhi Zun''s Will, there was no way for him to escape.


    "If you want to save your current self, you must first reach the space where she is located, which is the deep pit that was suppressed by the Blood Demon Palace ¡­"


    When the redhead opened his mouth, both Xue Tian and Xue Linger''s expressions changed instantly as a bad feeling arose in their hearts.

 C341 Sealed Land

    According to the redhead, if he wanted to save the Xue Yaoer, Xue Tian had to enter the sealed space of the Xue Yaoer.


    However, there would undoubtedly be great risks involved. The sealed space was a place where even Xue Yaoer could be suppressed.


    Moreover, it would be extremely difficult for them to escape the blood demon Shield enveloped by the sea of black flames.


    "As long as you dare to save him, I have a way to give you a thirty percent chance of success. Think about it." redhead laughed, and then said seriously.


    Xue Tian fell into deep thought, Xue Linger was also surprised, she did not expect redhead to be able to do this.


    In addition to my Thoughts of a Sovereign and all kinds of other methods, he should be able to increase his chance of success to more than fifty percent. In other words, if I go and save mother now, I should be able to have more than half of my chance of success. Xue Tian pondered in his heart. He weighed the possibilities within it in his heart.


    Xue Tian didn''t have much hesitation, his lifespan was running out and Xue Linger couldn''t hold on much longer, so he had no choice.


    "In that case, I shall first thank senior. I believe that I will succeed in obtaining senior''s help." Xue Tian immediately said gratefully.


    If you give up this time, maybe you will never have the chance to save your mother again, and you will never have the chance to live. As long as your mother is free, she might be able to help you a lot. Your time to enter the forbidden area may increase by quite a bit. In this way, you will have a higher chance of surviving. " redhead said: "It''s not easy to meet a pure blood demon body, I really don''t want you to die so quickly."


    The redhead''s words contained some information, which was good news for Xue Tian.


    His mother actually had a way to increase his lifespan by a bit.


    As long as he could save his mother, the benefits on this bloody day would be unimaginable.


    "Thank you senior, I will definitely succeed!" Xue Tian took a deep breath, his heart brimming with confidence.


    The redhead did not need to lie to him, he was just an artifact spirit and there was no relationship between them. The reason why he helped Xue Tian was because of Xue Tian''s physique.


    Xue Tian was naturally able to see through this.


    Little Tian, why don''t I go with you and have one more person to take care of you. The space that Master is in is not a peaceful place and is likely filled with danger. Furthermore, the Patriarch and the Great Elder have been in charge of this for many years. Xue Linger said.


    "No, my power can only send one person away, and even if you go, it will be useless. You will only become a burden to Xue Tian, so it''s better for him to go alone." redhead immediately objected.


    "Don''t worry, I will succeed. Wait for my triumphant return." Xue Tian smiled as he spoke, full of confidence and resolution.


    No matter what, he had to succeed this time and must not fail. Once he failed, he would truly be doomed.


    "There''s no time to lose. Senior, please send me off." Xue Tian looked at redhead.


    "I can only send you to the space where your mother is. As for finding her, that will depend on yourself. But that space needs flying abilities, so I can''t help you. I can only send you to the bottom of the space." The red boy reminded her.


    "Flying?" Xue Tian was slightly surprised. It had been a very long time since he had last used the Demon Feather in order to hide his identity. He didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    "Mm, I''ve remembered Senior''s words." Xue Tian nodded and answered.


    "Good!" This time, we must be extremely careful! "


    "Hua!"


    A streak of blood-red light immediately enveloped Xue Tian, bringing with it an intense aura of space. With a flash of blood-red light, Xue Tian''s body disappeared from where he stood.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xue Tian only felt the sky spin and the earth spin as his mind became dizzy. It was as if he had passed through layers of space. Finally, he appeared in an absolutely dark underground space.


    His divine sense was extremely powerful, and had already reached the Great Circle of lustrous Realm for a long time. Now that he was using his Divine Sense, the darkness in front of him was like day, it did not affect him at all.


    "Sure enough, those two old foxes set up countless formations here. Not only are there killing formations, the most important thing is to conceal one''s aura. It must be because they are afraid of being discovered, so they set up so many concealment formations. " Just as Xue Tian arrived at the underground area, his unparalleled perception sensed the existence of countless formations within this space.


    In front of Xue Tian, there was a killing array. This killing array was extremely terrifying, even if it was an expert of the Great Circle of the lustrous Realm, once they touched it, they would probably lose their life.


    However, to Xue Tian, he could easily find the core of the formation and effortlessly open it up, preventing it from being of any use.


    "Hua!"


    The heavy killing array disappeared and countless white mist appeared around him, enveloping everything and Xue Tian within it.


    "Bewitching Array!" These two old foxes have really turned this place into a tiger''s den. Even though this first stage Confusion Formation is only at the Half-step human king level, it possesses the knowledge of bewitching souls. Normal Mortal Kings would probably not be able to break through it within a short period of time. "


    "Roar!"


    Xue Tian''s expression remained the same. His Sovereign''s Will turned into a golden lion and let out a lion''s roar into the sky.


    Under the golden sound waves, the surrounding white mist seemed to have evolved into nothingness as if it had been struck by its nemesis. Finally, the surroundings regained their clarity.


    Xue Tian''s body was also exposed within the dark underground.


    "Plop!"


    A pair of blood-colored wings appeared from behind Xue Tian, he had used the devil feather. The devil feather flashed, and Xue Tian''s body disappeared from where he was. Xue Tian rushed into the sky, beginning to search for his mother''s aura in this dark underground world full of dangers.


    "It''s another killing array!" Dammit, these two old foxes have entered such a despicable place. Who knows how many spirit formations they have set up here. " Xue Tian sensed for a long time before finding the Killing Eyes and using Break.


    In this dark space, there were array formations everywhere, as though they were endless. These were all the masterpieces of the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder, and in order to hide from others, they could be considered to have put in a lot of effort.


    "These formations are basically useless to me, but there are simply too many of them. I don''t know how much time I''ll need to break through layer after layer, but I don''t have much time left. I need to save mother within half a month ¡­ "Seems like I''ll have to use some powerful moves and use brute force to break it open."


    Xue Tian''s eyes were filled with determination.

 C342 bad premonition

    There were too many formations here, to the point where even when he used his bloodline''s power to sense them, he was unable to sense the aura of the Xue Yaoer.


    To save the Xue Yaoer, it was obvious that he had to first sense the location of her aura.


    However, Xue Tian had forgotten one thing. He did not know the location of her mother, the Xue Yaoer. Even if he used some sort of method to break through many formations, the possibility of finding the Xue Yaoer''s aura was extremely low.


    However, at this moment, Xue Tian was anxious and didn''t think too much. Moreover, he could only use his trump card once, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    "Ol ''Three, attack!" Break through the formation in front! "


    Sssii! *


    The black broken sword released an even darker sword beam that brought with it an aura that could cut through everything. In an instant, it hacked apart the layers of formations in front of Xue Tian.


    The power of this sword strike had reached the level of Perfection of a Great Perfection of the Human King Realm. It was extremely terrifying, and everything within a hundred thousand feet of it had been split apart, leaving nothing behind. The array formations laid down by the Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder were unable to withstand the might of this sword strike.


    In front of Xue Tian was nothingness. The violent aura only stopped after a long time.


    "Without her aura, the sword strike just now had forcefully broken through all the formations ahead, reaching the apex of this space." Xue Tian looked carefully. When he had broken apart the array formation with the broken sword just now, he had caused the blood demon to keep sensing it. In addition, he was also sensing it.


    Xue Tian''s mother, the Xue Yaoer, was obviously not in that part of the Dark Space.


    "Ol ''Three, use your sword later!" Xue Tian immediately ordered.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Blood Demon controlled the broken sword and sent it flying backwards.


    Sssii! *


    Behind Xue Tian, countless layers of formations were instantly destroyed, unable to withstand the terrifying might of the broken sword.


    "I still haven''t. Devouring the broken saint artifact, these two sides are no longer here. They must be on the other two sides!" Xue Tian said.


    Crash! *


    The nameless Dao patterns on the broken sword frantically circulated, quickly devouring a damaged saint artifact.


    The energy that the broken sword had sent back was compressed to the extreme by Xue Tian and sealed within his Broken Sword Space.


    The broken sword was now infinitely close to the saint artifact and the space within it had already reached several kilometers. Such a large space to store the Spiritual Energy of the world could not be any better.


    The Roc among them had also been left behind by Xue Tian and had him follow Xue Linger for the time being.


    After all, there were many dangers lurking around this place. Xue Tian didn''t want anything to happen to the great peng either.


    This time, he came alone. He did not want to implicate anyone, so naturally, he would not bring the great roc with him.


    At this time, there were no excess objects within the Broken Sword Space, and they were all filled with the incomparably rich energy of heaven and earth.


    After a few minutes, the broken sword had swallowed a broken saint artifact, and the sword itself had become even more ancient. Astonishingly, there were two saint sabers on the broken sword, and the tattoo of a Purplish Gold Hammer appeared, this was the mark it left after devouring the saint artifact.


    "Master, as long as I can swallow the last Saint Weapon, my original body will be able to purify half a step into the Saint Weapon. If I can swallow a true saint artifact one day, my original body can reach the Saint-level and become a true Saint Weapon." Blood Demon''s incomparably joyous voice sounded out. Xue Tian could clearly feel his ecstasy.


    "Good, not bad. This time, we should first break the formation on the left completely." Xue Tian laughed as well, a hint of delight in his heart.


    He knew that once the broken sword became a half-step Saint Weapon, it would possess the might of a Saint Weapon.


    If he became a real Saint Weapon, his power would probably be even greater than a normal Saint Weapon.


    After all, the Broken Sword was simply too mysterious. Up until now, Xue Tian still hadn''t known about its material, much less its origins.


    However, Xue Tian could guess that this broken sword was definitely not that simple. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to store the thoughts of a Emperor level powerhouses when he wasn''t a Saint Weapon.


    Blood Demon was a part of the Emperor level powerhouses''s obsession, but he was actually able to stay within the broken sword and become the sword spirit. Logically speaking, if one wanted to keep this obsession of his, they would need at least the Saint Weapon s, but when the Blood Demon was staying with the broken sword, the broken sword was only a weapon made from Dao entry level.


    From this, it could be seen that the broken sword was definitely extraordinary.


    "This is truly strange, why hasn''t anyone obtained this broken sword after so many years?" It should have long been discovered by all the undying inheritances and super powers? Could it be that no one could recognize him as master? Or is there something different about it ¡­ "


    Xue Tian suddenly remembered that this matter was outrageous. He couldn''t help but reminisce.


    In his previous two lives, he had experienced quite a bit, so he naturally knew a lot about the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "Could it be the Evil Weapon? that any possessor would die a horrible death from, the ''broken sword''? "


    Xue Tian suddenly thought back to what he had seen and heard before. It was said that the owners of this evil weapon had all died miserable deaths. However, this broken sword was different from the broken swords of legends; if it was the same, then it would have long been discovered by this long-lived Blood Demon.


    Although Blood Demon was the third disciple of Xue Tian, he was already a thousand years old. He was much older than Xue Tian.


    If the broken sword was a broken sword, the blood demons should have discovered it long ago.


    "This broken sword is truly mystical. It seems that if I want to know its origin, I have to have sufficient cultivation to do so ¡­"


    Suppressing the complicated feelings in his heart, Xue Tian grasped the broken sword and swung it to the left.


    Sssii! *


    The black sword beam tore through everything. Countless formations were easily broken through. In the dark space, everything on the left side of the Blood Sky was turned into nothingness.


    "There''s still no aura of my mother ¡­."


    Xue Tian had a bad premonition. He seemed to have predicted that the space to his right would also be like this, but he still didn''t want to give up.


    "Ol ''Three, engulf the last broken Saint Weapon. No matter what, you must investigate all the spaces thoroughly. Mother can''t let anything happen to her!" This was the first time that Xue Tian had called out to his mother with such an unfamiliar yet somewhat melancholy address.


    To him, his mother had been with him for far too long, and he had not cried out for too long. However, this Xue Yaoer was his mother in this life, so he could not forget about her, nor did he feel that there was anything strange about her.


    Their bloodlines were inextricably linked. This sort of karmic connection could not be severed, and neither would Xue Tian.


    "Master, you can rest assured. Once I have consumed the last broken Saint Weapon, my original body will be able to evolve to the level of a half-step Saint Weapon. At that time, Master only needs to use his own strength to slightly activate it and he will be able to easily break through the remaining layers of the formation." Blood Demon said.


    "If that''s the case, then quickly devour it!" Xue Tian said.


    The blood demon didn''t say anything else and directly began to devour.


    "I hope that mother is sealed in the final spell formation ¡­"

 C343 Only war

    Even though Xue Tian was thinking this, he was feeling very uneasy in his heart. His intuition was telling him that his mother would likely not be suppressed by this final spirit formation.


    However, he had no choice at the moment, and could only find out after the broken sword had devoured the last remnants of the Saint Weapon.


    This time, the speed at which the broken sword devoured the broken Saint Weapon increased even more. After devouring the three broken Saint Weapon s, the broken sword obviously became even more powerful, and this time, devouring the broken Saint Weapon once again would naturally increase explosively. In just a few breaths of time, the last broken Saint Weapon would be devoured.


    Weng! *


    The broken sword suddenly flew out of Xue Tian''s hand. The terrifying power caused Xue Tian to retreat dozens of steps.


    Xue Tian''s body staggered and he suffered some injuries. However, he did not show any signs of being angry. Instead, his eyes were bright and lively, filled with excitement and excitement.


    The broken sword soared up into the sky and shook violently once more, causing the surrounding space to distort. There was even a huge crack in space, from which countless astral winds surged out.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    A huge black vortex appeared on the broken sword. A terrifying Devouring Power erupted, devouring all the astral winds that appeared. In an instant, the aura on the broken sword skyrocketed, with the aura of a Saint level Battle Weapon circulating.


    Xue Tian watched calmly as everything happened. He knew that the broken sword had undergone a evolution this time and had reached the level of a half step Saint Weapon. Its might had increased by more than half a star.


    When the void once again calmed down, the might of the broken sword was completely restrained. It flew backwards and appeared in Xue Tian''s hand.


    "Hahaha!" Now that the broken sword has finally reached the level of a half step Saint Weapon, my strength can once again obtain a qualitative increase. " Xue Tian''s heart was filled with joy.


    "Next, the formation set up by you two old bums will be instantly obliterated when I use my sword." Xue Tian looked to the right of the only array that hadn''t been broken apart. His eyes were cold.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    Streaks of pitch black silk shot out and layers of array formations were broken by Xue Tian. The array formations set up by the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder were barely able to block Xue Tian''s sword.


    In fact, the formations set up by the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder were mostly formations which concealed one''s presence and disturbed the space. There were not many killing formations, and their power was not strong either.


    Concealment, disorder, and even confusion were all completely useless against Xue Tian who had the Supreme Sense.


    "Break! Break!"


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    Streams of pitch-black sword lights slashed out as Xue Tian continuously attacked. After hundreds and thousands of slashes, he finally broke through all the formations underground.


    All of the array formations in the dark space had been broken apart. Xue Tian was not excited. Instead, he felt a sense of loss.


    "No... There''s actually no sign of Mother''s presence here. Just where is she sealed in? "


    Although Xue Tian had a premonition in his heart, it was hard for him to let it go at this moment.


    The Xue Yaoer''s aura could not be sensed, but deep down, no one knew if her mother was sealed in this space or not.


    Xue Tian could only calm himself down and adjust himself. He adjusted his breathing to the point where there wasn''t a single ripple in his heart.


    Ever since he had become a blood demon, he had not been able to properly comprehend this kind of physique. He had always been very tight on time, and could not allow him to understand blood demon body that much.


    However, at this moment, he could feel that it would be impossible for him to sense the aura of the Xue Yaoer without a thorough understanding of her physique.


    The Xue Yaoer was the blood demon body, he was also the blood demon body, the artifact spirit of the blood demon Shield, the redhead had once said, there was an unfathomable connection between blood demon body and each other.


    "What I want to do is first properly comprehend my physique. When I''m more or less familiar with blood demon body, I should be able to sense mother''s aura."


    Xue Tian suddenly had an epiphany and began to quietly meditate.


    "blood demon Shield!"


    Xue Tian evolved the blood demon Shield in his sea of consciousness and a huge red shield appeared. On the shield, there was a ferocious and malevolent beast.


    "Blood Demon Chop!"


    Weng! *


    Another light cry rang out, and a blood-red crescent moon appeared in Xue Tian''s sea of consciousness. It was incomparably sharp, as if everything in the world could be cut apart.


    Dian Cang!


    The crescent moon flew out at its fastest speed and collided with the seemingly indestructible blood demon Shield.


    Both of them exploded.


    Immediately, a bloody haze spread out in Xue Tian''s sea of consciousness, once again turning into the blood demon Shield and Blood Demon Chop.


    Dian Cang!


    The two collided again, and then disappeared again.


    Xue Tian used the two strongest forbidden arcane s left behind by the two Patriarch Blood Demon s, wanting to use this method to sense the blood demon body at the fastest speed possible.


    "As expected, the familiarity with blood demon body is too weak, and I am unable to display the power that I should have. Whether it''s the blood demon Shield or the Blood Demon Chop, both can be strengthened again ¡­ "


    He immediately started to continuously cast the blood demon Shield and Blood Demon Chop. He knew that as long as he could fully display the power of the two forbidden arcane s to the limits of this realm, he would be able to get an initial understanding of the blood demon body.


    By continuously using the strongest forbidden arcane in the blood demon body, Xue Tian could familiarize himself with his own physique the fastest and most effective way.


    Azure ¡­


    Within Xue Tian''s Sea of Consciousness, he constantly used the blood demon Shield and Blood Demon Chop, clashing with each other, again and again, like this, and again and again.


    Practice makes perfect, Xue Tian''s comprehension of the two forbidden arcane became more and more profound, and what followed after, was more and more of her comprehension of the blood demon body s.


    "Why do I feel like there''s something wrong? He was never able to reach the level of full mastery. "


    Xue Tian was constantly evolving the blood demon Shield and Blood Demon Chop, and slowly discovered that the power of the two types of forbidden arcane could no longer increase.


    However, the Blood God knew that the power of the two forbidden arcane s would increase by another level. However, he had already reached a bottleneck and was unable to take another step forward.


    After evolving tens of times again, Xue Tian finally confirmed that the two forbidden arcane s could no longer be upgraded for the time being.


    Right now, I have a very deep understanding of the blood demon body, but I am still unable to reach the limits of what I am capable of. I can feel that when I truly have a rough understanding of the blood demon body, the two forbidden arcane will be able to display their strongest strengths, and that is the only way I can use the reaction between the blood demon body s to sense my mother''s existence.


    Xue Tian found the direction and opened his eyes. He knew that just now, he had only been blindly evolving within the Sea of Consciousness.


    "Only by fighting to my heart''s content will I be able to improve the fastest. Then, let the killing formations in the sky be the obstacles I can use to temper myself!"


    As Xue Tian thought of this, his eyes began to burn with flames. A shocking fighting spirit exploded from his body.

 C344 Comprehension

    However, facing the blood demon body, who had a heaven-defying battle body that could rival the void body, even if he had the support of the Zhi Zun willpower, it would still not be possible to comprehend everything in a short period of time.


    After all, this was not an ordinary body, but a supreme battle body. It was a terrifying physique that could surpass two great realms at the early stage of cultivation.


    "Whiz!"


    This was a killing formation known as the Frost Dragon''s Scale Formation. Its power was extremely terrifying, reaching the middle stage of the lustrous Realm, and with his mastery in Soul Realm, Xue Tian exposed himself in the killing formation without using any powerful weapons.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Sharp, ice-blue dragon scales as thin as cicada''s wings cut through the void. They appeared out of nowhere and instantly attacked Xue Tian, wanting to tear him into countless bloody holes.


    "Humph!" Good one, blood demon Shield! "


    Without hesitation, Xue Tian immediately casted the blood demon Shield, colliding with the incoming frost dragon scales.


    Pop


    Countless Frigid Frost Dragon Scales cut madly towards the blood demon Shield in an endless stream, leaving behind scars. The remaining Frost Dragon Scales cut into the wood and embedded into the blood demon Shield.


    The remaining Infinite Ice Dragon Scale Realm martial artists madly shot out, causing even more cracks to appear on the blood demon Shield.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    As if the Frost Dragon scales were free, they shot out from the void, causing Xue Tian''s blood demon Shield to groan and emit crackling sounds.


    "I can''t take it anymore!" My blood demon Shield still can''t withstand it! " Xue Tian faced the danger head-on and was not alarmed in the slightest. Just as the blood demon Shield exploded with a bang, he constructed another ferocious looking blood demon Shield in front of him.


    "The amount of Spiritual Energy in my body is so vast that it''s enough to build a hundred blood demon shields. Let''s see if you have the ability to penetrate me. If you can exhaust all of my Spiritual Energy, then what if I let you pierce through my body?" Xue Tian muttered to himself, thinking that since he was going to use the blood demon Shield, he should put himself in danger.


    This time, even if he was in a life or death situation, he wouldn''t use any other methods to defend himself. Only by doing this could he feel the danger. Only in a crisis could he make a breakthrough.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The Frost Dragon''s Scaled Formation did not care about Xue Tian''s thoughts. It did not care for anything as long as someone activated it, it would be able to absorb the energy of the world to replenish the formation itself, constantly erupting with astonishing power.


    This Frost Dragon''s Scales Formation was one that Xue Tian had meticulously chosen. As long as he did not resort to any other means, if he was unable to break through the two forbidden arcane s, he would eventually be killed by the Frost Dragon''s Scales Formation.


    After all, this killing array was capable of unleashing endless amounts of killing methods. If Xue Tian''s spirit energy couldn''t be replenished, then it was possible for him to replenish the energy of heaven and earth that he had sealed.


    He could only fight head on. Only by breaking through would he be able to avoid being killed by the Frost Dragon''s Scales Formation when his energy ran out.


    "Kill!" blood demon Shield, Blood Demon Chop! "


    Xue Tian saw countless frost dragon scales attacking him and could not just sit there and wait for death. He crazily activated the forbidden arcane of the two sects and started a fight. He was filled with incomparable confidence.


    When the blood demon Shield and Blood Demon Chop were unleashed at the same time, the rate of consumption of spirit energy in Xue Tian''s body increased drastically. Originally, he could have used the forbidden arcane a hundred times, but when he used it now, he could only use half of his original strength.


    The sky of blood could only be counted on another fifty times.


    Puff ¡­ -


    Just as Xue Tian controlled the Blood Demon Chop with his right hand to cut the countless cold dragon scales around him, causing him to lose the power he should have, and shooting towards the blood demon Shield with the remaining power, he was easily blocked by the blood demon Shield''s astonishing defensive power.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    Although Xue Tian was able to use the power of the Blood Demon Chop to weaken the Frost Dragon''s Scales, there were simply too many of them. Their numbers reached a frightening degree, and as they shot towards him from all directions, they would always be exposed by Xue Tian''s Blood Demon Chop.


    These ice blue frost dragon scales that were not weak could even leave a mark on the blood demon''s shield, and after a long time, it would still be able to destroy his blood demon''s shield.


    "KILL KILL KILL!" Xue Tian Sha''s eyes became red, the blood demon Shield in his hand and the Blood Demon Chop became more intertwined, the coordination became even stronger.


    The blood demon Shield and Blood Demon Chop had the same source of energy to begin with.


    "One attack, one defense, if combined together, it can really display an even more powerful force!"


    With this realization, Xue Tian''s battle strength had unknowingly increased by a few levels. The combination of the blood demon Shield and Blood Demon Chop was even more adept, and every time he used it, he would be able to withstand the attacks from the Frost Dragon''s Scales for a much longer time.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Pop


    The cold ice dragon''s scales never stopped as it crazily shot forward. Although its might did not change much, it was still able to shatter Xue Tian''s Blood Demon Chop and the blood demon Shield after a long time.


    On the other hand, while Xue Tian was constantly using the blood demon Shield and Blood Demon Chop to resist the Frost Dragon''s Scales, he had more and more insights into the two types of forbidden arcane.


    As time passed, the two forbidden arcane s that Xue Tian had activated were repeatedly shattered. On the fortieth try, Xue Tian could already feel that the spirit energy in his body was about to be exhausted.


    Once he had used up all the energy in his body, he would no longer be able to use the two forbidden arcane s.


    "I can only use it a couple of times. However, I have already sensed the existence of that invisible barrier. It seems like I am only one step away from breaking it."


    He could sense that his comprehension towards the two forbidden arcane s had already reached the level of a breakthrough, but at the same time, he also felt a sense of danger.


    "No, I can''t absorb the energy of heaven and earth. If I can''t comprehend it, then I might as well be killed by the Frost Dragon''s Scales!"


    Xue Tian''s eyes were filled with an astonishing determination as he continuously attempted to use the two forbidden arcane s. He wanted to combine them to reach the most perfect level.


    "I still have a tiny bit of a feeling that I''m about to succeed..."


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    Xue Tian madly attacked the Frost Dragon''s Scales. In the face of a life or death crisis, he completely threw caution to the wind and used the Blood Demon Chop as an attack and the blood demon Shield as well.


    When he needed to defend himself, Xue Tian would naturally use the Blood Demon Chop and the blood demon Shield to defend.


    If his condition was extremely bad, he would also use two forbidden arcane s, one for offense and one for defense.


    "Attacking is not attacking, defense is not defending, attack is defending, defense is also attacking, attack is defending, it is not important, the important thing is to be able to display the greatest amount of power ¡­" I understand! "


    Xue Tian suddenly had an epiphany in his heart. He finally understood everything.

 C345 Shes dead?

    She''s dead?


    Defense is offense, offense is defense, offense is defense, offense and defense can be transformed into each other, and the most perfect combination is actually not attack and defense, but attack and defense as one, attack and defense as one, invulnerable, perfect and flawless ¡­


    Xue Tian mumbled to himself.


    With a bang, an invisible barrier suddenly shattered within the Blood Divinity''s sea of consciousness.


    Following the rupture of this invisible barrier, Xue Tian immediately executed the blood demon Shield and the Blood Demon Chop with ease. It was as if he was using his hands as if the two forbidden arcane s had become his hands.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    The blood demon Shield could be an attack or a defense. At the same time, the blood demon Shield would also transform into a defense, and sometimes it would also become an offensive sharp weapon.


    The combination of the two had already reached the perfect level. Xue Tian had thoroughly comprehended the strongest forms of the two forbidden arcane s, Blood Demon Chop and blood demon Shield.


    "Finally, without my strength increasing, this Frost Dragon''s Scale Killing Formation, which could have taken my life, is no longer of much use to me. I am already able to safely walk around in this killing formation while consuming the least amount of Spiritual Energy, not allowing them to do anything to me."


    Sou sou!


    The dark red blood demon Shield and Blood Demon Chop flew out of Xue Tian''s hands and circled around him. They rotated at an astonishing speed, forming a blood colored shield that blocked off all the Frost Dragon scales. There was no way for them to attack Xue Tian at all.


    Xue Tian simply sat cross-legged in the killing array, closed his eyes and began comprehending the changes in the blood demon body.


    Dong! Dong! Boom ¡­


    It was as if the sound of his heart beating could be heard in Xue Tian''s heart field. He knew that it wasn''t the sound of his heart beating, but his heart was as calm as still water. The sound of his heart beating could not belong to him.


    "This is ¡­" Mother''s heartbeat? "


    Xue Tian immediately came to a realization and surmised the result.


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!"


    This heartbeat was very weak. It was only after a long time that it would beat again, as if it would stop at any time.


    "My mother''s condition is too poor. Her heartbeat is weak and weak. I assume her body has reached its weakest point and reached the edge of life."


    Xue Tian wanted to sense the location of the heartbeat, but the heartbeat suddenly stopped. Xue Tian sensed it for a long time, but he was still unable to sense the existence of the heartbeat.


    "My son ¡­"


    Just as Xue Tian was disappointed, a gentle voice rang out once more. This voice was too soft, so soft that Xue Tian almost couldn''t hear it.


    Fortunately, Xue Tian had the Will of a Sovereign, and his keen power far surpassed that of an ordinary person''s.


    "Mother, is that you? Where are you? Why can''t I sense your existence? " Xue Tian asked, wanting to know where the owner of this voice was.


    He did not receive a reply, as if the last word of the voice, "My son," had died and vanished.


    However, Xue Tian didn''t give up so easily. He was waiting, and he knew that his mother was trying her best to tell him about his situation.


    All he had to do was wait quietly.


    Xue Tian was in no hurry. His mind was extremely calm as he completely immersed his divine sense into his body.


    He was quietly sensing all the changes in his body. He knew that ever since he had comprehended the Blood Demon Chop and blood demon Shield to perfection, he had already gotten familiar with the initial stages of blood demon body.


    This allowed him to sense the existence of the Xue Yaoer before this.


    At this moment, he only needed to focus his mind and the Xue Yaoer would be able to use the incredible senses between blood demon body to transmit her information to him.


    As time passed, Xue Tian started to panic. He was unable to confirm if the Xue Yaoer was still alive, after all, the various signals she had sent out just now all indicated that she was extremely weak.


    And now, Xue Tian had already waited for an entire hour, but the Xue Yaoer still had no reaction.


    "Mother wouldn''t ¡­" It will definitely be fine! "


    After all, he had received news that the Xue Yaoer still had half a month of lifespan remaining, and she should be able to live on for another half a month.


    But even so, the sky of blood still had no foundation.


    Just now, when Xue Tian sensed the Xue Yaoer, it must have paid a huge price to send a sound transmission to him from an unknown place. Moreover, this kind of standby might cause the Xue Yaoer to never return.


    In this kind of waiting, it was a great torment.


    Xue Tian felt that time was passing very slowly. Every minute and every second was filled with anticipation for the voice that had not been heard for a long time.


    He was even a bit afraid. He was afraid that the voice would not appear again. To him, that was a very frightening thing.


    He originally thought that after experiencing so much, even if the sky collapsed and the earth caved in, even if he met a peerless great enemy, there wouldn''t be many changes in his mind. However, at this moment, he realized that he was wrong, ridiculously wrong.


    Forget about others, just the female Xue Yaoer of his lifetime made him care about his incomparably.


    He didn''t even dare to think about how sad and desperate the Xue Yaoer would be if something really happened to them.


    "Mother ¡­ It will definitely be fine! Mother, you will definitely be fine! " Xue Tian called out in his heart. He wanted to rely on his physique and the connection between his mother and his son to sense the existence of the Xue Yaoer. Even if he couldn''t feel it, he wanted to use this method to cheer for his mother.


    In the dark, Xue Tian felt that the Xue Yaoer should be able to sense the screams in his heart. But Xue Tian also knew that the possibility of this happening was very low.


    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, two hours had gone by.


    The Xue Yaoer still did not respond.


    Six hours later, Xue Tian was still sitting cross-legged. However, he was still unable to detect any trace of news from the Xue Yaoer, as if it was really dead and there would be no response.


    "One day, Mother. I believe that nothing will happen to you ¡­ "


    Time flowed by once again. It was an invisible, emotionless beast that devoured the lifespan of countless living beings in the world.


    "Three days! Mother ¡­ Although I believe that nothing will happen to you, I don''t have much lifespan left. If you still don''t react, then I will spend the rest of my time accompanying you! After all ¡­ I only have a little more than two months left. If you can''t wake up, I definitely won''t be able to continue living! "


    Xue Tian sighed in his heart. His heart was already filled with despair.


    Xue Tian thought about how his lifespan was short, how there were still Xue Family Patriarch and Great Elder eyeing him covetously from the outside world, and how there was no news of his only hope that the Xue Yaoer had disappeared. As a result, he knew that his path of survival had been cut off.


    When one was completely in despair, one would be envious of the temporary silence. At this moment, this was precisely the state he was in.


    At this moment, Xue Tian''s heart was as calm as water. He forgot about everything as a mysterious presence immediately enveloped him. His consciousness was wrapped up by an invisible force and temporarily left his body, merging into the unknown.

 C346 at all costs

    When he was engulfed by the invisible energy, Xue Tian did not resist. He knew that the energy did not harm him at all.


    Just then, despair filled Xue Tian''s heart and all his hopes were gone. Through the reaction between blood demon body, that extreme negative emotion finally woke his will up.


    If Xue Tian didn''t have such an emotion, the Xue Yaoer might have fallen asleep at this point in time. It was very likely that it would never wake up again.


    However, when he sensed that his son had fallen into despair, even though Xue Linger, as his mother, was extremely weak, a miraculous energy was born in her heart.


    This energy could be understood as the power of a mother''s love. It was born and became formless, but it possessed an unimaginable and mysterious power.


    It was precisely because Xue Tian had unintentionally activated the maternal love hidden deep within the Xue Yaoer''s body, that caused the Xue Yaoer to temporarily regain consciousness, as if it was returning to its former glory.


    "Tian ¡­" Is that you? "


    A gentle voice, filled with a deep sense of weakness, came from a mist-shrouded space and entered the ears of one of the youths.


    The moment the confused youth closed his eyes and heard the voice, his eyes flew open, shooting out two extremely sharp sword rays.


    "Mother!" It''s my mother''s voice. " Xue Tian''s entire body trembled as he looked towards the deep, foggy space. His gaze was covered by layers of fog.


    This fog was not a Confusing Formation. It was more like a sea of consciousness that had yet to be opened, a sea of consciousness that was shrouded in fog and not filled with the power of the soul consciousness.


    This situation was like the sea of consciousness of a cultivator who still could not open up his spiritual sea.


    In fact, every single person had their own sea of consciousness, but before their cultivation reached Soul Realm, they were almost unable to release the power of their divine sense, and they were even more unable to detect and create the Sea of Consciousness.


    At this moment, the space that Xue Tian was in was the sea of consciousness that had yet to be opened.


    "Mother, it''s me, I''m Ye Tian, I''m your son Ye Tian, I''m here to save you." Xue Tian immediately said.


    There was no need for him to conceal his identity in front of his mother.


    "Little Tian, you shouldn''t have come. "Since you''re here, you won''t be able to get out ¡­"


    The Xue Yaoer''s voice gave off an incomparably weak feeling, it contained a deep sense of worry. In fact, within this worry, Xue Tian could even hear her helplessness and helplessness.


    "It''s all mother''s fault ¡­"


    The Xue Yaoer''s voice became weaker, causing people to worry.


    "Mother, it''s fine, isn''t it just a piece of Sea of Consciousness that hasn''t been opened yet? I have a way. "


    Xue Tian said and had a plan in his mind.


    "It''s no use, my Sea of Consciousness was sucked empty, my bloodline''s power was also sucked out. Also, my soul body is too weak, my soul body is sealed, I can''t recover any of my soul energy at all ¡­ Now that I have been sealed in the Sea of Consciousness that I have yet to open, if you want to save me, you have to completely restore my divine sense and fill up the space that I have yet to open ¡­ How terrifying of a Spiritual Sense does that need to be replenished? Even I do not dare to imagine your cultivation ¡­ It''s impossible. "


    The Xue Yaoer gave Xue Tian a rough outline of the situation, and could tell her helplessness.


    Even though she couldn''t do it, she felt that it was even more difficult for Xue Tian to do it. After all, she had felt Xue Tian''s spirit energy before and it was only at the peak of the lustrous Realm.


    His Sea of Consciousness had long since reached the great circle of perfection in Human King Realm, and the most important thing was that she was currently sealed in the Sea of Consciousness that was being opened for her.


    If he wanted to save her, he had to first fill up the Sea of Consciousness that she had already opened, and he also had to fill up the piece of Sea of Consciousness that she had been sealed in, which she had not been able to open.


    She did not even dare imagine how much of her consciousness was needed as a shield. At least, she could not do it.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Your guess is almost the same as mine. It''s good that you can relax. I have my ways, but I don''t know if doing so will harm Mom." Xue Tian smiled mysteriously. He was a bit worried.


    The Xue Yaoer remained silent for a while before suppressing his excitement. She never thought that Xue Tian would actually have such strong confidence, but she did not ask. No matter what, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would not resist.


    "Mother is fine. As long as you can do it, I should have a way to break the seal and release my soul body." The Xue Yaoer immediately said.


    "Alright, then I''ll have to ask mother to prepare. I''m going to start now!"


    "Yes!"


    After the conversation was over, Xue Tian started to recuperate his Sea of Consciousness of the Xue Yaoer.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the endless white fog that filled the space, three white balls of light appeared. These three balls of light were obtained by Xue Tian when he obtained the Patriarch Blood Demon''s inheritance in the blood demon trial path.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, the three balls of white light exploded at the same time, forming an unfathomably vast tornado of spiritual sense. The tornado quickly spread out in this space that had yet to be opened and was filled with white mist.


    Sizzle...


    Under the effect of the surging consciousness, the white mist was quickly replaced. The Sea of Consciousness that was initially covered was now as bright as day, there were no longer any obstructions.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    White light suddenly appeared and spread in all directions. The speed at which it spread was too fast. Very soon, the surrounding space became so bright that it gave people a feeling of clarity.


    Xue Tian followed the direction of the Spiritual Sense and looked at the space that was spreading out. Finally, he saw a blood colored light curtain. Within this light curtain, a human figure could be vaguely seen.


    "Mother ¡­"


    With a whoosh, Xue Tian''s heart filled with anxiety. He used his fastest speed he could muster to get close to the blood-colored light screen.


    Pop!


    On this blood-red light curtain, complex runes began to flicker, sending the blood heavenly bomb flying.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Xue Tian took a few steps back before regaining his balance. His face was dark.


    At this moment, the three balls of white light had already used up all of the pure consciousness, but Xue Tian still could not find the Sea of Consciousness that the Xue Yaoer had originally opened. It was clear that the power of these three balls of light was not enough to fill up the space within the Sea of Consciousness that had yet to be opened.


    "Since it''s not enough, come again!"


    Xue Tian''s expression was the same as ever as he produced two more balls of white light, causing them to explode.


    Bang bang!


    The two dazzling balls of consciousness spread out once more, finally opening up a connection between this space and the Xue Yaoer. However, this time, it was the dried up space within the Sea of Consciousness.


    "One last step!"


    The vastness of the Xue Yaoer''s space of consciousness exceeded his expectations. One must know that these were balls of light left behind by the Patriarch Blood Demon, and every single one of them contained an incomparably vast amount of mental power. However, even after using five of them, they were still unable to completely recover the Xue Yaoer''s Sea of Consciousness.


    One could imagine the vastness of Xue Yaoer''s Sea of Consciousness.


    "Tian, if you can''t do it, then forget it! I... "It''s alright!" She did not want to make things difficult for Xue Tian. Although she was surprised at Xue Tian''s methods, these were all Xue Tian''s fortuitous encounters, so she could not bear to use them to help her.


    "Mom, it''s okay, you''re my mom, and my lucky chance is your lucky chance, so you don''t have to care about it. Also, your son needs your help to live a little longer, so what''s wrong with me doing all this for you?"


    After Xue Tian finished speaking, he no longer hesitated and without a second word, summoned out the remaining four white balls of light.

 C347 mantis and cicada

    "Explode!"


    Pah pah pah pah pah!


    Four balls of white spirit energy exploded all at once, forming a wave of unparalleled spirit energy, crazily fusing into the Xue Yaoer''s dried up Sea of Consciousness.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The surging spiritual force flowed nonstop, its speed was extremely fast, as it poured into the Xue Yaoer''s dried up Sea of Consciousness.


    The Xue Yaoer was as if a dry field had received its dew, and in an instant, it was filled with the power of the white consciousness.


    These white divine senses were incomparably pure and ownerless. As long as a powerful enough main body appeared, it would be able to control them and become their master.


    I did not expect that the ball of consciousness left behind for me by the Patriarch Blood Demon would still be of great use at this moment. Or could it be that all of this was predicted by the Patriarch Blood Demon and was done intentionally? "


    Xue Tian felt that all of this was just too much of a coincidence. It was so coincidental that even he couldn''t help but feel suspicious.


    Back then, when he had obtained the Patriarch Blood Demon''s inheritance, he had obtained ten balls of light. At that time, he had used one, but the nine left behind were just enough for Xue Yaoer to recover their Sea of Consciousness, and to fill this unsealed part of the Sea of Consciousness.


    Everything turned out to be just right, no more, no less.


    If one of the balls of consciousness that Xue Tian had obtained was less, it was obvious that it would be unable to effectively replenish the Xue Yaoer''s Sea of Consciousness.


    "Tian''er, use your half-holy spirit to protect yourself first, I''m going to try breaking this damn seal." The Xue Yaoer said while Xue Tian was stunned, his thoughts racing.


    "Yes!"


    Xue Tian nodded his head and immediately summoned the Blood Demon. He ordered Xue Tian to use all his strength to protect his body of consciousness.


    Although Xue Tian had the confidence to block the Xue Yaoer''s consciousness and willpower, he still understood the principle of being careful when it came to ships with ten thousand years of age. If the impact was too great, he could still be in danger.


    "Hua!"


    Blood Demon had turned into a broken black sword that floated above Xue Tian. A black beam of light that was so thick that even the wind could not penetrate it fell down, protecting Xue Tian within it.


    This was the protective light of the half Saint Weapon spirit, no matter how powerful the Xue Yaoer was, it should be able to block it.


    Seeing that Xue Tian had protected her body of consciousness, the Xue Yaoer kept making hand seals, and adjusted its condition to the current peak level, forming a gigantic blood demon Shield. Holding it in her hand, she then used the sharpest part of it to ferociously smash into the blood colored barrier that sealed her original body of consciousness.


    Dong!


    A deep sound exploded out from Noda''s Sea of Consciousness, resounding in all directions. The blood colored barrier deformed, and countless runes were destroyed, and there were even four levels of light that were difficult to detect when the blood colored barrier shattered. The blood demon Shield''s terrifying might was finally blocked by the last barrier.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    Just as the blood demon''s shield attack failed and was withdrawn by the Xue Yaoer, the last remaining layer of blood colored barrier flashed and countless runes appeared out of nowhere. The four layers of invisible barrier that were destroyed earlier actually returned to normal, as if it was never injured.


    "Five... Five Elements blood demon Formation! This is the Five Elements blood demon Formation! " The Xue Yaoer cried out in alarm, breaking through this terrifying formation at the first possible moment.


    This was a very unique seal formation. With the combination of Great Blood Demon Technique and the Five Elements Seal, the seal power of the Five Elements Sealing Formation would be greatly increased. The Five Elements Sealing Formation was originally a heaven-defying formation.


    If he wanted to break through the barrier, he could only use brute force to break through the barrier at once. As long as he could not break through the barrier, the barrier would be restored to its original state in the blink of an eye.


    Just now, the Xue Yaoer did not have enough strength. After attacking, there was still a layer of barrier that had not been broken, so the formless blood demon array quickly recovered. It absorbed the energy from the void and once again sealed the Xue Yaoer within.


    "Break for me!" The Xue Yaoer did not believe in the evil, it once again activated its full power and tried to break the array.


    However, she had still overestimated her strength. It was impossible for her to break through with just her strength.


    Back then, when she was sealed, she was unable to break this seal. Now that she had been ravaged for over ten years, breaking this seal was even more impossible.


    Although her Sea of Consciousness had already been filled with her pure consciousness power, her mind was still sealed within the Five Elements blood demon Formation, so she was unable to control the vast consciousness power outside. As a result, it was impossible for her to break the seal on the Five Elements blood demon Formation.


    "Break for me!" The Xue Yaoer unleashed all of its remaining strength, allowing the Five Elements blood demon Formation to break through the fourth layer once again. However, as long as it did not break through even one layer, it would be able to recover in an instant.


    The Xue Yaoer had attacked thrice, and had used up all of her energy. At this moment, she completely lost all hope.


    She did not expect that not only did she not succeed, but that she had used up the last bit of her spiritual sense.


    "Tian, mother has already done her best!" I''m sorry, it''s Mother ¡­ I''m sorry! " Xue Linger''s gaze was unfocused, the main body of her mind was showing signs of being unreal, her heart was filled with despair, a wave of helplessness exploded out from her heart, making her feel as though she was about to become part of it.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Just at this moment, two figures came out from the Xue Yaoer''s Sea of Consciousness. They were two middle-aged men with extremely tyrannical bodies.


    In the instant she saw these two, the despair in the Xue Yaoer''s heart grew even more. His heart was filled with extreme hatred, and the body of her consciousness, which was slowly dissipating, actually managed to stabilize under this boundless hatred and did not show any signs of dissipating again.


    "Holy Maiden, we meet again. I wonder how things are going?" The Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family said with her divine sense, her words were filled with ridicule.


    "I never thought that the Holy Maiden would actually still be alive. If it wasn''t for that brat Xue Tian leading the way, I''m afraid we wouldn''t even be able to reach this place." "Hahaha..."


    The Xue Family Patriarch laughed out loud, shaking the Xue Yaoer''s Sea of Consciousness.


    "You ¡­ You two old fools, you deserve to die! " The Xue Yaoer was so angry that he almost fainted. She knew that Xue Tian was being used by these two old men, otherwise Xue Tian would not have brought them here.


    "Old man?" You scolded well, say whatever you want to say before you die! "If not, I would not even have the chance to curse later."


    "Holy Maiden, I never thought that your precious son would have such great luck, and even obtained the ball of light from the Patriarch Blood Demon''s inherited divine sense. However, all of this will soon become a part of our strength."


    The Great Clan Elder and the patriarch of the Xue Family sneered, as if they were going to eat the Xue Yaoer and Xue Tian.


    "Even if my Xue Yaoer dies today, I will drag you two old bums down with me. It''s fine if you move me, but if my Tian''er moves, I''ll self-destruct on the spot and drag you two along with me."


    blood demon became ruthless, and at the same time, decided to fight to the death.

 C348 pernicious qi transformation

    "Hahaha, to think that you are my Xue Family''s Holy Maiden. You have been suppressed for more than ten years, have you even lost your brain? With your current condition, you still want to perish together with us? Are you sure you''re not talking in your sleep? " Xue Family Patriarch acted as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    "You''re only at the end of your tether, and you still think you''re very powerful? You should take advantage of your remaining time to leave behind your last words. The Great Elder''s smile looked like it deserved a spanking, and his posture was extremely disgusting.


    The Xue Yaoer''s face was black from anger. What she had said just now was only to say that she no longer had any strength left, and only an extremely unwilling determination was still supporting her, causing her to once again return to his original state.


    However, this state of mind was destined to not last long, and could only be maintained for a short period of time.


    At the moment, he could not make a move. Although he could rely on his Sovereign''s Will to control all the energy in the Sea of Consciousness of the Xue Yaoer, and unleash a terrifying amount of power, enough to easily crush the bodies of Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder''s consciousness, he could not do such a thing.


    "Mother''s body of consciousness received a huge blow. If it weren''t for the constant stimulation from these two old men, which filled her with great resentment and hatred, I''m afraid that it would have collapsed long ago. Once I recklessly killed the bodies of these two old men, I''m afraid that Mother''s body of consciousness would have collapsed from excitement and would have directly scattered ¡­"


    Xue Tian had never dared to act rashly. He was very clear about the current state of the Xue Yaoer.


    The current Xue Yaoer could receive any kind of stimulation, but it was not a positive stimulation. Instead, it was a negative aura that could incite her hatred, causing her to be obsessed with it and not disappear.


    However, once things went in a good direction, the indomitable will in the Xue Yaoer''s body would immediately dissipate, causing her to lose his soul.


    This sort of result was something that Xue Tian couldn''t allow.


    "Right now, I can only activate my mother''s resentment and hatred to an even greater extent, so that I can temporarily stabilize the main body of her consciousness!"


    Thinking of this, a plan formed in Xue Tian''s mind.


    "You two old men have the guts to directly target me and surrender to a weak and unarmed girl. What''s there to be proud of? Are you still men? I am ashamed of what you have done. " Xue Tian immediately scolded Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder with righteous indignation.


    Xue Tian''s words had just left his mouth when it successfully attracted the attention of the two of them. With the status of the two of them, they had never been scolded in such a manner before. Their faces immediately turned gloomy.


    "You brat, you actually dare to speak to us in such a manner. Are you tired of living?"


    "Today, I won''t let you die. I will make you beg for death, so that you can repay the humiliation you gave us."


    The Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder emitted an intense killing intent, giving up on the Xue Yaoer that was roaring on the side, wishing that they could not kill them, and set their playful gazes on Xue Tian.


    "Hua!"


    The Great Elder released a blood-red light, the peak Mortal King''s powerful divine sense turning into a furnace. This furnace was burning with an incomparably intense flame that contained a terrifyingly high temperature, and as it was released, an irresistible suction force suddenly appeared and instantly sucked Xue Tian into it.


    "Tian, ah, ah, ah, damn you, you two old fools, I will not let you off even if I become a ghost!"


    Xue Yaoer''s heart ached to the extreme, blaming himself, feeling guilty and all sorts of negative emotions followed. Her heart was filled with killing intent, but she was helpless, and could only watch his child be sucked into the blood colored fire.


    "Hahaha, since the Holy Maiden is so interested, how about we enjoy refining this little brat together?" The Great Elder mocked with a playful expression.


    "Count me in as well. The Holy Maiden will personally watch, so we''ll just perform a battle of ice and fire." The Xue Family Patriarch also opened his mouth and laughed coldly.


    Hualala!


    A cluster of black flames burned within the crimson flames. However, the black flames did not burn with a terrifying heat, but rather with an extremely cold aura.


    This black flame was a dark and cold energy that had evolved from the Xue Family Patriarch.


    On the other hand, the crimson colored flame of the First Elder contained an unimaginably hot aura.


    At this moment, the two auras were acting on Xue Tian''s body at the same time. Waves of terrifying pain immediately erupted from his spiritual sense.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Even though Xue Tian was a Thoughts of a Sovereign, he could still feel a terrifying pain. Even if he could endure this pain, he could not use his Sovereign''s Will to resist it, otherwise, he would easily reveal his secret. Once the Xue Yaoer discovered this, the negative emotions such as hatred in his heart would weaken.


    As a result, Xue Tian used the strength of his complete lustrous Realm''s consciousness to bear the terrifying pain brought by the two heavens of ice and fire.


    Sizzle...


    White smoke continuously rose from Xue Tian''s body of consciousness. Under the burning of the black and scarlet flames, it kept on becoming illusionary and distorted. At that moment, he was already filled with pain and he could not even make a sound.


    "Dammit, let go of Tian''er, let go of him!" The Xue Yaoer roared hysterically, a wave of unimaginable hatred and killing intent continued to grow in her heart, unknowingly allowing her mind and body to stabilize quite a bit.


    All of this was witnessed by Xue Tian, but he knew that the original body of the Xue Yaoer''s mind was still not stable enough, so he could only endure this inhumane torture.


    "Does the Holy Maiden think that it is very interesting, and we also think that it is very interesting? The heart feels even more comfortable, and I wonder if the Holy Maiden is satisfied?" The Xue Family Patriarch said with a fake smile, the sarcasm in his eyes growing even stronger.


    "I''m going to kill you, ahh ¡­"


    The Xue Yaoer seemed to have gone crazy. On his consciousness, a force appeared out of nowhere, but this force was too weak, even with her crazily attacking the Five Elements blood demon Formation, he was unable to shake it at all. The current her was like an ant, and a stumbling ant at that, while the Five Elements blood demon Formation was like an elephant, she could not budge at all.


    "Patriarch, look, the Holy Maiden''s elegance is getting stronger. It''s a pity that we won''t let him die so soon. We haven''t had enough fun, otherwise, the Holy Maiden would have been even more excited and happy after killing him."


    The Great Clan Elder''s words were disgusting, causing the Xue Yaoer to look like a mad demon, as if it was in the Black Magic Guild.


    The hostility in the Xue Yaoer''s body became even more intense, as if it had materialized into a substance, as if he had transformed into a thousand-year old ghost. Under the influence of countless negative emotions, her original body started to become more solid, and his condition started to stabilize as well.


    "Damned old fools, you made me suffer such pain. Once mother''s soul consciousness stabilizes, then it will be time for you to die!" As Xue Tian endured the unimaginable pain, he swore in his heart.

 C349 Enough!

    At this moment, Xue Tian couldn''t use his Sovereign''s Will. He could only passively endure the scorching flames of the dark and red flames.


    The two kinds of flames, one cold while the other hot, had burned and deformed his soul consciousness, making him no longer looked human.


    "The Holy Maiden really has a good son. Not only is the blood demon''s physique pure to the extent of being comparable to the Patriarch Blood Demon, her methods are also incomparably heaven defying. It''s a pity that he''s definitely going to die today.


    The Grand Elder spoke, his voice cold and emotionless.


    "Yi? Why did the Holy Maiden become like this?" His hair was disheveled and his eyes were bloodshot. Just what had happened here? No, no. Shouldn''t the Holy Maiden have a pure and holy appearance? Why do I feel like the Holy Maiden has entered the demonic path? " Xue Family Patriarch was shocked, as if he had seen an inconceivable thing.


    When the Xue Yaoer heard the words of the two, the anger in her heart increased even more. Her red, bloodshot eyes stared intently at the blood sky that was being burned by the two flames.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    The main body of the Xue Yaoer''s mind was simply too weak. Even if it was somewhat sturdy, it still wasn''t able to completely stabilize, so it could only display a very weak power. When attacking the Five Elements blood demon Formation, it didn''t even have the qualifications to shake it.


    However, the Xue Yaoer did not give up. Both of her hands had become a mess of flesh and blood due to the overuse of his strength.


    "Break for me!" "Break ¡­" The Xue Yaoer forgot about the pain and everything else. There was only one thought left in his heart, and the vicious aura on her body became stronger and stronger, until it was almost real.


    Waves of dark red evil qi emerged from the body of the Xue Yaoer. With her obsession and her sinister appearance, it made her look like a ghost that had escaped from hell. Just a glance at his would cause people''s hearts to turn cold.


    "Don''t waste your time scheming. Although you are a Holy Maiden and your cultivation was once so powerful that even we had to fear you, you are no longer the you of yesteryear. The difference between us is countless times greater. It was just a futile effort! "


    "Back then, the Holy Maiden was not bad to us as well. It''s just that your power is too great and has too great an impact on us. She pressured us to the point where we can''t even breathe."


    Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder revealed the truth.


    "You two bastards, you know that I have done good to the Xue Family, know that I have been kind to you, and yet you treat me like this, are you still human? You are simply insane, unfit to be human! "Don''t let me go, or I will make you regret coming to this world." The Xue Yaoer was enraged, the evil aura around its body intensified, and its heart was filled with endless killing intent.


    "The Holy Maiden has been suppressed for too long. Her brain is not working well, didn''t I just say that?" That year, when the Holy Maiden returned, her power was too strong, pressuring all of us to the point that we couldn''t breathe. Holy Maiden''s power was originally a good thing, but you still had to slaughter everyone unscrupulously, and in the end, this Xue Family was almost destroyed by you. All these years, do you know how my Xue Family was able to hold on? "


    The Xue Family said confidently, "All these years, it was me and the Great Clan Elder who managed Xue Family painstakingly, humbly, and even begged the Grand Elder of Blood Demon Palace to preserve it. If it weren''t for us, the Xue Family would have perished a long time ago."


    The Xue Yaoer''s body suddenly shook, his heart was filled with regret.


    "Don''t pretend to be nice to me. Is this an excuse for you to draw out the power of my blood?" The Xue Yaoer shouted.


    "Holy Maiden is only half right. Actually, we did this for the good of Xue Family. Do you see, in the past ten years, we have also borrowed the power of your bloodline and advanced from our original realm to the peak of the Mortal King Stage in one fell swoop. The Xue Family Patriarch said with a smile.


    "That''s right, everything the patriarch said is true. In fact, the Holy Maiden would have to thank us. If not for us, the Xue Family would have perished long ago. How could it have survived until now?" The Great Elder agreed. His voice sounded complicated.


    The Xue Yaoer was completely stunned, and felt guilty, as though the two of them were the main culprits who had saved the Xue Family, and she was the main culprit who had almost caused the destruction of the Xue Family.


    The Xue Yaoer never thought that because of him, it would almost be destroyed by the Xue Family.


    "Could it be that what they said is true?" I am the main culprit behind the nearly destruction of Xue Family? I am the biggest sinner of the Xue Family, did I get what I deserved? " The Xue Yaoer''s dao heart shook at this moment, and the body of the consciousness that had just stabilized once again showed signs of illusory dissipating.


    Back then, when the Xue Yaoer returned, in order to deal with his enemies in the Xue Family, he used all of the resources in the Xue Family to raise his strength. He never thought about the consequences, and in the end, even killed countless of his enemies in the Xue Family.


    And for the sake of the Xue Family, the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder actually went to find their most hated enemy, the Blood Demon Palace, the Great Elder.


    "Are they wrong? "It seems not. Even if they extracted the power of my bloodline, it''s also to increase their strength to protect the family ¡­" The Xue Yaoer''s body shook violently once again.


    Xue Yaoer''s body was not made of flesh and blood, if it was, it would have spat out blood long ago. After all, his Dao heart had been shaken at this moment.


    "So, you, the Holy Maiden who used to be so high and mighty, are the sinner that almost caused the death of my Xue Family, you are the sinner ¡­" The Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family said coldly.


    "Your crime is great, and you will be blamed for it even if you die! Do you know why we hate you so much now? I guess you can be even more stupid than that! "


    Xue Family Patriarch''s every word caused the main body of the Xue Yaoer''s divine sense to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Enough! Both of you old dogs shut up! " In the end, Xue Tian couldn''t take it anymore. If he didn''t say anything, the Xue Yaoer wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    At this moment, the main body of the Xue Yaoer''s mind had already stabilized, it was time to use some tricks and kill these two old cunning foxes.


    Xue Tian''s sudden words startled the three of them. They froze on the spot and looked at him with disbelief.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Under the gazes of the three of them, an extremely terrifying will surged out from Xue Tian''s body. All the divine intent within the surrounding Xue Yaoer and Sea of Consciousness began to tremble.


    Swoosh swoosh!


    At this moment, the two balls of blazing flames were extinguished, unable to withstand the terrifying pressure.


    The three of them were stunned by this sudden scene. Their mouths were wide open in shock.


    "He... "How could he ¡­"

 C350 Clash of forbidden arcane

    "Impossible, how can he have such a terrifying will of his?"


    "No, that''s not right. The power of his will is strong, but the power of his divine sense isn''t too strong ¡­"


    Just as Xue Family Patriarch said that, he was choked with emotions and looked around at the Sea of Consciousness in fear.


    They could feel that in a few moments, this Sea of Consciousness had a master. This master was Xue Tian''s will.


    This terrifying speed caused one''s heart to go cold.


    If it were them controlling this gigantic masterless Sea of Consciousness, it would not be so easy at all, and would take a lot of time. However, Xue Tian, with the power of his Sovereign''s Will, had reached the pinnacle of speed, shocking the three of them.


    "Whiz!"


    Xue Tian''s Divine Sense had disappeared. When it reappeared, the three only heard a sound as if a barrier had been broken.


    "Mother, everything is fine now. Next up, just you wait and see a good show!" I will make them repay all that they owe us! "


    Xue Tian released a curtain of light to protect the Xue Yaoer. Only then did he use his cold, emotionless eyes that contained endless killing intent to look at the gloomy Xue Family Patriarch and Great Elder.


    Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder immediately had gloomy expressions, they were afraid, but they were already prepared, so they were not afraid of Xue Tian, no matter how strong Xue Tian was, they still wanted to give it a try.


    "I never thought that you were actually a reincarnation of great power. Looks like we still underestimated you. Right, you are the one who attracted the forbidden heavenly tribulation, Ye Tian. We underestimated you." Xue Family Patriarch said with a complex expression.


    "Even though the famous Ye Tian survived, he was still unable to escape the road scar created by the forbidden heaven''s punishment in the end. In the end, it would be hard for him to escape death. The Grand Elder had a very complicated look on her face as well.


    Xue Tian''s expression did not change at all when he heard the conversation between the two, but the Xue Yaoer''s expression changed again and again.


    She didn''t even think that the son who had extremely poor talent in cultivation and was called the number one trash of the Broken Sword Kingdom, would actually be the reincarnation of great power. Furthermore, he was heaven defying, reaching the level of being able to draw in forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    In just ten years, his child had actually changed so much?


    Is he still him? Her child?


    Had her child, Ye Tian, been possessed?


    For a moment, endless complex emotions emerged from the Xue Yaoer''s heart. These complex emotions appeared, greatly alleviating the unstable state of her heart, causing his attention to be diverted away.


    "Cut the crap. You two old men know way too much, but I still want to talk about your bullshit and turn black into white." Xue Tian locked the incomparably powerful auras of both Xue Family Patriarch and Great Elder''s mind bodies, causing them to feel as if they had entered an icehouse, their faces turning pale.


    It was only when Xue Tian displayed his aura that they realized that they had underestimated Xue Tian once again. Immediately, it was difficult for them to resist in their hearts, but they still had the thought of fighting with their lives on the line. However, Xue Tian had yet to make a move, causing them to temporarily heave a sigh of relief.


    "As the Holy Maiden of the Xue Family, Mother is always thinking for the Xue Family, and for the two of you who have no sense of shame, after she was suppressed, you turned around and joined the great elder of the Blood Demon Palace. This is the first clan''s greatest sin, forget about this crime for now.


    And don''t think I don''t know what you did. All along, you have been thinking of ways to extract Mother''s bloodline power and seal it within the blood demon Shield. You have also sealed the Sister Ling''er and even I within it and you want to draw out our bloodline power.


    And lastly, and most unforgivable of all, you all did all sorts of evil deeds, and actually tried to force all of your sins on my mother, causing her to almost break down. You all are simply animals, animals inferior to pigs and dogs! "


    Xue Tian angrily opened his mouth and gave a general idea of how the two of them had done so many things.


    Hearing Xue Tian''s words, the Xue Yaoer felt a wave of relief. After Xue Tian had said it, he finally understood that what the two old men just said were all lies.


    "That''s right, I have been blaming myself this entire time. Xue Family has been suppressed by many layers of profound strength over the course of countless years, so how could it be so easily taken by someone? On the other hand, they were simply despicable people. After I was sealed and suppressed, they immediately went to rely on my sealed enemy. If they do that, their hearts can be destroyed, and their bodies can be killed! " The Xue Yaoer suddenly understood, and an incomparably cold killing intent appeared on his body.


    At this moment, she finally understood that the two of them had coincidentally confirmed the famous saying, "Why is there no room for discussion when you wish to add it?"


    Knowing that the patriarch and the Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family did not have enough power to draw out his bloodline, and even wanted to draw out the blood power of her disciple Xue Linger and her child Ye Tian, the killing intent in the Xue Yaoer''s heart grew even stronger.


    She was completely disappointed with the two Rulers in front of her in Xue Family.


    When Xue Tian saw the understanding on the Xue Yaoer''s face, other than killing intent, there was nothing abnormal about it.


    This state finally made Xue Tian heave a sigh of relief. It seemed like the problem of Xue Yaoer''s unstable dao heart had been unraveled by him.


    "Xue Tian, since you already know about it, what do you want to do? Could it be that you want to kill us all? "


    "We are one of the few Mortal King Stage Rankers in Xue Family. If we die, it would be difficult for the Xue Family to take even a single step."


    At this critical moment, Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder still refused to change, and wanted to use the development of Xue Family as a threat.


    "Humph!" Do you really think that there''s a need for you to continue existing here? " Originally, he was prepared to kill these two. After all, after so many years, they did not have any contributions to Xue Family, but they still suffered greatly.


    However, these two people didn''t know what was good for them. Then, they couldn''t blame Xue Tian for mercilessly making them puppets for the rest of their lives.


    "Don''t even think about it. Even if you lose an avatar, you still have to test your abilities. How dare you talk big to us?" The Great Clan Elder of the Xue Family said angrily.


    "Attack!" The Xue Family Patriarch was even more direct as he immediately unleashed his strongest attack.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder unhesitatingly used the forbidden arcane''s blood demon Shield, wanting to test the depth of the Blood Sky.


    Two dark red sinister blood demon shields appeared, carrying the aura of a peak Human King Realm, causing the entire Sea of Consciousness to tremble. One on the left and one on the right, it enveloped Xue Tian, locking onto his aura, attempting to kill him in the middle.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Immediately after, he pointed his finger and a huge blood-red crescent moon flew out. It spun extremely quickly, and slashed at the two dark red blood demon shields. Bang!


    The two types of forbidden arcane s, attack one, defense one, and defense two were about to collide, causing the Xue Yaoer to become nervous.

 C351 The Spirit of the Saint Weapon

    The Xue Yaoer did not know that Xue Tian had already comprehended the Blood Demon Chop and the blood demon Shield to the small perfection stage. After all, these were the only two types of forbidden arcane s, and even if Xue Tian was a reincarnation of great power, the Xue Yaoer did not believe that Xue Tian would be able to comprehend the essence within such a short period of time.


    From the Xue Yaoer''s point of view, the moment that Xue Tian obtained the blood demon''s secret art should not be long. After all, she could originally be able to occasionally communicate with Xue Linger, and did not obtain any information regarding Xue Tian.


    From this, she could infer that Xue Tian shouldn''t have been in the blood demon Realm for long, and that the time he had obtained the forbidden arcane should be very short.


    In such a short period of time, even the reincarnated emperor would find it difficult to fully comprehend the forbidden arcane, an emperor level technique.


    The Great Blood Demon Technique was an Emperor Level cultivation technique to begin with, and the forbidden arcane within it was obviously not that easy to learn either.


    Xue Family Patriarch and Great Elder had both invaded the blood demon Shield for many years and had long comprehended the sect''s forbidden arcane to a very terrifying state.


    However, the time that Xue Tian had taken to obtain the blood demon and forbidden arcane was too short.


    Although the Xue Yaoer had confidence in Xue Tian, it also didn''t believe that Xue Tian was supreme reincarnation.


    There were very few Emperors on the Vast Expanse Continent. In an era, there was only one person who could accomplish this feat, and their accomplishments were as profound as the withering of bones.


    However, only the strongest amongst the Great Emperors could be called a Great Master. Throughout the ages, the number of Great Masters could be counted on one hand.


    Not every Great Emperor could become a supreme being.


    "Tian, you''ll surely win!" The Xue Yaoer was a little worried, but after thinking about it, since Xue Tian was a reincarnation of great power, even if her forbidden arcane was not a match for Xue Tian, it should still be alright.


    The Xue Yaoer obviously didn''t know what level of reincarnation of great power Xue Tian was, but it could foresee that his methods were probably unimaginable, and so he was filled with confidence in Xue Tian.


    She didn''t even dare to think that her child would be the reincarnation of a heavyweight. She was even more conflicted now, afraid that Xue Tian would no longer be her child Ye Tian, but a brand-new person whose body had been possessed.


    However, the thought of Xue Tian calling out to her one after the other made her feel more at ease.


    "He should only be a reincarnation of great power and not a possessed being. Otherwise, he shouldn''t be like this ¡­"


    While the Xue Yaoer was in a state of confusion, Xue Tian''s Blood Demon Chop rotated rapidly and actually formed a blood colored protective shield that protected Xue Tian.


    The blood colored shield formed from the Blood Demon Chop gave off a perfect feeling, as if it was the real defense of the forbidden arcane and not the attack of the forbidden arcane. However, the Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder were not using a pure defense of the forbidden arcane.


    The two of them used their blood demon shields from both sides, like two demon walls, with the power to oppress others, the strength was too terrifying, it was astonishing, they used the blood demon shield as an attack, it was obvious that they had also comprehended part of the essence of the forbidden arcane, called the blood demon shield.


    Although the blood demon Shield was a defense-type forbidden arcane, when it erupted with its true power, it was in no way inferior to a real secret attack technique.


    The two sides were actually equal, but in the initial stage of comprehension, the directions of comprehension were different. One attacked while the other focused on defense.


    It was clear that the three people at this time had all comprehended the forbidden arcane to the initial stage, and were able to attack and defend as they pleased.


    Bang bang bang ¡­!


    The two ferocious blood demon shields pressed over and collided with the round colored shield formed by the Blood Demon Chop, producing a series of muffled sounds. However, it was difficult to shatter the shield formed by the Blood Demon Chop in the slightest.


    "Although your soul consciousness is powerful, the power of your will is too fragile. I only need to display a soul consciousness strength weaker than yours. With the strength of your will, I can easily defeat you." Xue Tian thought to himself. He scoffed at these two''s attacks.


    The amount of consciousness he had right now was not any weaker than the combined power of the Xue Family Patriarch and Great Elder''s divine intents. He was in a situation where he was on par with them.


    However, the power of his will was that of a supreme being''s. It could control the same amount of soul consciousness. Let alone the two of them, even Xue Tian had the strength to fight against a Saint''s soul consciousness.


    The power of the soul consciousness was like that of a soldier, and the power of will was like that of a commander.


    Xue Tian''s divine sense and will were even stronger than these two combined. It was easy for him to deal with them.


    "Break!"


    Xue Tian shouted coldly as the Blood Demon Chop erupted with its own blade of light.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The speed of the Blood Demon Chop was too fast, its crescent moon-like form suddenly released an unparalleled sharp light. As the blood light flashed, it erupted with an incomparably terrifying might, immediately slicing apart the Demon Wall like sinister blood demon Shield, turning it into countless pieces.


    "No ¡­."


    "Too strong!"


    Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder turned pale with fright. They could feel that the blood demon shields that they had used had been cut open, and in the blink of an eye, completely melted away by the sharp light of the Blood Demon Chop.


    "You''re too weak!" Xue Tian had easily broken through their taboo defense magics, so when he spoke, his voice was icy cold.


    Although the two of them were shocked, they still had their trump cards to play.


    That''s right, it was the Saint Weapon. Just in case, they had secretly taken out one of the Xue Family''s Saint Weapon.


    He was just going to use it to deal with Xue Tian.


    Saint Weapon had a spirit, as long as it could be activated by their main body, the spirit of the Saint Weapon would be used by their consciousness, and it would then erupt with terrifying power.


    "Xue Tian, don''t think that just because you''re the reincarnation of a heavyweight, we''re afraid of you. Today, we''ll see whether you''re stronger or our Saint Weapon is stronger. Great Elder, help me activate the Saint Weapon''s spirit with all your strength. " Xue Family Patriarch was fierce and prepared to not hold back anymore.


    With the help of the Saint Weapon''s spirit, they were confident that they could fight against Xue Tian.


    However, they both had the spirit of the Saint Weapon and the spirit of the broken sword, the blood demon, of Xue Tian.


    "Ol ''Three, this time it''s all up to you!" Xue Tian smiled and summoned the Broken Sword Soul Blood Demon.


    "Master, don''t worry. Just let me do it. After devouring the Saint Weapon''s spirit today, my strength should be able to increase by quite a bit." Blood Demon sent a sound transmission with a hint of eagerness.


    Weng! *


    A blood colored sledgehammer appeared in front of Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder, but they had poured all of their divine intents into it, causing it to emit a bright and dazzling blood colored light. This blood colored hammer was more than three hundred meters long, and its might was astonishing, as a strong sense of pressure erupted from it.


    This was the spirit of the saint artifact. Its might was more than a little stronger than the blood demon Shield the two of them had used before. It was extremely shocking.


    It was the Saint Weapon Dao patterns, possessing incredible strength. At this moment, under the full strength of the two of them, the Saint Weapon Dao patterns on the blood-colored giant hammer were glowing, causing the power of the blood-colored giant hammer to increase rapidly.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    Weng! *


    The blood-colored giant hammer was pushed to the extreme by the two. It violently smashed down from above with an incomparably terrifying divine might. It wanted to destroy Xue Tian''s divine sense body into dust.

 C352 Devouring the spirit of the artifact

    The power of a saint artifact was not to be looked down upon. From the hands of a saint, saint equipment was hard to find and required great luck and the Saint Weapon was hard to refine.


    The power of the saint artifact had completely surpassed the power of the mortal world. Even the power of the saint artifact''s spirit was hard to fathom.


    If Xue Tian used his will to control the consciousness of the Xue Yaoer to resist, he would only be able to keep his life and would not have any confidence in defeating it.


    At this moment, only the half-Saint artifact spirit of the blood demon had the confidence to resist.


    The broken sword was not ordinary, and its artifact spirit, the Blood Demon, was even more so. With the two of them working together, wanting to suppress the saint artifact spirit that the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Elder had activated was not a problem at all.


    The Blood Demon was the embodiment of the Emperor level powerhouses, and the broken sword was even more mysterious.


    With their combined power, it was hard to imagine how powerful they would be.


    "Tian, be careful. That''s the spirit of the sacred artifact of the Xue Family. Its might is hard to imagine." The Xue Yaoer was shocked and quickly reminded.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I can easily solve this small problem." Xue Tian smiled as he spoke, not minding at all. Under the Xue Yaoer''s fearful and perturbed gaze, he allowed the blood colored giant hammer to smash down from the sky without any intention of resisting.


    Sssii! *


    Just as the Xue Yaoer was worrying incomparably, a broken sword appeared out of nowhere. It looked simple, and there was not even light, it flew out by itself, and just became a little bigger, and slashed towards the gigantic blood hammer that had the same power as before.


    Among the two, one of them seemed to be filled with boundless blood-red light, possessing boundless might, seemingly capable of crushing all living beings. The other seemed to possess an extremely simple and unadorned aura, appearing extremely shabby.


    Puff!


    However, the black broken sword unexpectedly split the massive blood-red hammer into two. The two halves were smooth, and at the same time, the blood-red luster rapidly dimmed.


    This scene made the Xue Yaoer almost think that it was in a dream.


    Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder''s faces were pale white. Their mind consciousness could not help but tremble but at the same time, it started to become illusory, and was constantly trembling, showing signs of dissipating. Their faces were filled with unconcealable fear as their hearts trembled.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The broken sword didn''t stop. It turned into a devouring whirlpool and forcefully pulled back the blood-colored hammer that was trying to escape. Then, it savagely devoured the whirlpool.


    The blood-red hammer spirit had already been heavily injured by the broken sword. Now that it was engulfed by the terrifying vortex, it simply didn''t have any ability to resist.


    The blood-red hammer spirit was split in half, wanting to merge into one body. It struggled madly as blood-red light shot out.


    However, its struggles were futile. Although the endless blood-red light that erupted contained a terrifying power, it was still easily swallowed up by the devouring vortex of the broken sword. It had no ability to resist at all.


    "No ¡­."


    "You dare to harm my saint artifact spirit ¡­"


    Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder frantically channeled their mental powers. They did not hesitate to weaken their mental bodies to the point that they wanted to burst forth and save the blood-colored hammer spirit.


    This was the spirit of the saint artifact! How could they possibly give it up to someone else?


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Seeing that the effect was minimal, Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder actually self-detonated their spiritual bodies, transforming into a terrifying spiritual energy that poured into the dark vortex. It poured into the blood-colored sacred hammer spirit, wanting it to release its greatest strength, allowing it to escape from the dark vortex.


    Previously, the Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder had said that this was only a clone and not their real body. Now that they had encountered such a huge change, they naturally did not hesitate to save the Blood Saint Hammer''s Soul.


    "Hua!" "Hua!"


    After the two of them fused with the majestic consciousness formed from their self-detonation, the blood-colored hammer emitted a bright, blood-red light from the dark vortex. Finally, it fused together to form a complete state.


    It was obvious that it had obtained the divine sense of the two of them, as if it had obtained a great tonic. It immediately emitted an incomparably resplendent blood-red light, and once again, signs of flying out from the black vortex formed by the broken sword.


    "Nameless!"


    Xue Tian saw this situation and lightly said. He personally activated the broken sword and displayed the power of five dao mark Concepts.


    Blood Demon was only the spirit of the broken sword, and was unable to unleash the Divine Arts. He could only use brute force, but Xie Tian could.


    At this moment, with his control, the power of the Intent Domain of the Dao imprints erupted from the black vortex. Suddenly, the power skyrocketed as terrifying waves of devouring energy appeared, devouring everything in its path.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The boundless bloody light emitted by the blood-colored hammer was devoured by Xu Yi, causing its power to plummet. It gave off a soundless, unwilling feeling, as it was slowly being devoured by the broken sword.


    With Xue Tian''s help, the broken sword was able to suppress the power of the blood-red spirit hammer for a moment, and smoothly devour it as nourishment.


    Swoosh!


    The broken sword flew back, drilling into Xue Tian''s dantian to digest the good fortune that he had obtained this time.


    Everything quietened down. The danger in the Sea of Consciousness was resolved, and Xue Tian had finally gotten his wish and saved the Xue Yaoer.


    "Mother, I will return your divine sense''s power to you now." Xue Tian looked at the stunned Xue Yaoer and said.


    The Xue Yaoer woke up from its daze, completely unfamiliar with Xue Tian.


    "Tian, wait, don''t be in such a hurry to give me the mastery of the Sea of Consciousness. Before we do that, Mother wants to ask you a few questions." The Xue Yaoer said, feeling extremely apprehensive.


    "Mom, if you have something to say, just say it!" Xue Tian could faintly guess what the Xue Yaoer wanted to ask, but he did not reveal it.


    "I want to know whether or not you are still my child ¡­ If ¡­ "If that''s not the case..." The Xue Yaoer''s heart was filled with complicated thoughts. It was unable to say the words that had been brewing in its heart countless of times.


    At this moment, her emotions were too complicated. She stared at Xue Tian with a burning gaze, wanting an answer.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Although I am a reincarnated person, I will be your child for the rest of my life. This is an indisputable fact, and it won''t change just because I''ve awakened my memories." Xue Tian immediately said, his expression extremely solemn.


    The Xue Yaoer''s expression finally relaxed. The uneasiness and apprehension in her heart disappeared in an instant, to the point that she felt that his strength was showing signs of breaking through.


    In these ten years, she had experienced ups and downs, and now, the immense pressure in her heart had disappeared with the wind, eventually crashing into the barrier of a breakthrough.


    "Looks like mother is about to break through. I wonder what realm she can break through to this time?"


    Xue Tian muttered to himself. His eyes were sharp and he could immediately tell that there was something wrong with the Xue Yaoer. He was filled with anticipation. However, although the will of a breakthrough had appeared, it was still lacking a bit of a condition.


    "Un, that''s good. Mother still has a few questions to ask you. After all, more than ten years have passed ¡­"


    "Just tell me as much as you want. I will definitely tell Mother everything." The person before him was his mother. Even if he had reincarnated, he would not change it. In his heart, she would not change a single bit because of his experiences.


    As the two conversed, Xue Tian felt a sense of unease in his heart, as if something was secretly spying on him. However, he temporarily did not have any intentions of making a move. Although he was unsettled, he did not feel any danger at the moment.

 C353 end of life

    Xue Tian''s perception wouldn''t be wrong. There were definitely some unknown existences secretly watching them.


    However, the other party did not have any intentions of attacking. For the time being, he did not reveal any killing intent and Xue Tian would only pretend that he did not know.


    The broken sword had just swallowed the spirit of the saint artifact, thus it needed time to digest.


    It was obvious that the other party''s refusal to make a move was extremely good for him.


    The enemy might be waiting for an opportunity, and wasn''t Xue Tian the same?


    Facing Xue Tian''s gaze, the Xue Yaoer organized its thoughts and looked at him benevolently.


    "Tian, although your identity has already been found out by a portion of people, you should still call yourself Xue Tian. The name Ye Tian, unless it''s a last resort, it''s best that you don''t reveal it!" The Xue Yaoer did not immediately ask a question, and instead replied with a question.


    "Sure, I also have the same intentions." Xue Tian nodded his head, showing that he understood the efforts of the Xue Yaoer.


    "Yes, all these years, mother was not by your side. I''m afraid that you have suffered quite a few grievances for no reason. But don''t worry, mother will slowly repay the debt of not doing her best in the future." Xue Yaoer''s face was filled with benevolence and gentleness. She had an extremely outstanding appearance, not only was he the Holy Maiden of the Xue Family, her own appearance was extremely outstanding as well. He was one of those beauties that could be recognized in the crowd.


    However, this beauty who looked to be in her early twenties and was about the same age as Xue Tian had a kind look in her eyes.


    This was his child, her flesh and blood.


    Even if she was incomparably domineering and cold when facing everyone in the past, in front of her own child, she revealed a gentle and kind expression.


    The most important thing was that he was her child. In the eyes of any mother, no matter how outstanding a child was, it was still nothing more than a child that needed to be cared for.


    From her words just now, one could tell how much she loved and cared for Xue Tian.


    Within this complexity, there was a strong sense of blame. She could imagine that in the dozen years that she had not been here, Xue Tian was just a person who did away with the Little Marquis without the care and concern of a mother. Naturally, he received the supercilious looks of countless people and was openly and secretly ridiculed, to taste the world''s coldest and warmest.


    She even knew that it wouldn''t be so easy for Xue Tian to awaken the memories of his past life. He might have suffered a setback he''d never experienced before, or perhaps even a life threatening one.


    She wasn''t weak at all, and she had a good deal of experience. She knew how hard it was for a major power to awaken their past life.


    Some died subtly when they were reincarnated, some people were unable to awaken their past lives, and could only live a normal life until their deaths. There were also people who had no chance to awaken their past lives, and there were also people who were peerlessly powerful in their past lives.


    In short, even major powers didn''t dare to rashly try reincarnating into another life or death situation, because there was a chance that the reincarnation would fail, resulting in the demise of one''s life disappearing into the natural world.


    Whenever a supreme expert reincarnated, other than a supreme expert like Xue Tian, who possessed the power of Mo Hongyuan, most people would be forced into a corner or be forced into a corner by the enemy.


    The chances of success in reincarnation were too low, and the chances of success in reincarnation and awakening from the previous world were even lower. The risk factor was unimaginably high.


    In addition, even if they were to awaken the memories of their past lives, it would be very difficult for most people to regain the memories of their past lives. Only the memories of the present day and age were the most real and the most profound.


    Just like how, even though Xue Tian had awakened the entirety of his memories from the previous two lives, he cared the most about this life. The memories of his previous two lives were just like the past, not that important anymore.


    "Mother, I''m fine. Besides me, my father, sister, and the wet nurse have all disappeared!" He could feel the care and concern the Xue Yaoer had for him, but other than feeling touched, he also felt an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "They... What''s wrong? "Seems like too many things have happened in my absence ¡­" The Xue Yaoer''s body suddenly shook, as she had a bad premonition in her heart. She was a bit surprised. Xue Tian was actually talking about three people. From this, she could see that Xue Tian probably held a very high position as a wet nurse in his heart.


    Thinking of this, the unease in the Xue Yaoer''s heart grew even stronger.


    She was anxious to know what had happened in the past ten or so years.


    "When I was two years old, in order to raise my innate talent, Father went into the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area to search for Lei Ling. To this day, there is no trace of him."


    Xue Tian sighed softly in his heart and continued, "In the following decade, my sister, I, and the wet nurse and I will depend on each other for our lives. But my talent is too weak, and I have been unable to achieve a breakthrough for more than ten years.


    Xue Tian recounted the grievances of the past few years. Originally, he didn''t want to say these things, but in front of his own mother, he was like a child that hadn''t grown up. He couldn''t help but say these things.


    "In addition, my father''s greatest rival, the Battle King Manor, was also oppressing my The House of the Champion, and their servants beat me to death. Luckily I had my memories awakened, I was able to live against the heavens and change my fate, and I was even acknowledged by the broken sword ¡­"


    The Xue Yaoer continued to clench its fists, the anger in its heart filling its entire body. It could not help but wish it could rush to the point where it could kill Battle King Manor in one move a dozen years ago.


    "After I awakened my memories, I used some methods to protect The House of the Champion and arranged a battle with it. After that, I had no choice but to take a risk. When I returned, although my strength was already enough to look down on the entire Broken Sword Kingdom, my sister and the wet nurse had no news of me ¡­ It was when I returned that I met the Rankers from the Blood Demon Palace. I was trapped in the Blood Illusory Realm and could only rely on the heavenly tribulation to break through all obstacles. "


    "When I came back to life, I realized that I was already in the blood demon Realm and was saved by the Sister Ling''er!"


    Xue Tian roughly described what he had experienced in the past few years. He didn''t go into detail about the most difficult experience he had.


    But the Xue Yaoer could hear the difficulty and danger within. It was definitely not as simple as Xue Tian said it was.


    The Xue Yaoer fell silent. For a moment, its heart was filled with complex emotions, and it was unable to say a single word.


    She knew that there was no need for Xue Tian to lie to her. Everything was true, she had initially thought that with her husband, champion marquis Ye Qing, protecting her, there shouldn''t be any problems with her child.


    Xue Tian had actually been beaten to death once. This caused her to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    If Xue Tian was not reincarnation of great power and had been brought back to life by luck, she might never see Xue Tian again in her life.


    "Tian, I''ve caused you so much suffering these past few years. Once the matters of the blood demon s have been resolved, I''ll find them and bring them back." The Xue Yaoer didn''t know what to say, and could only promise like this.


    Xue Tian nodded. He didn''t complain, nor did he complain at all.


    Suddenly, his expression turned serious as he felt a killing intent hidden in the void.


    It was obvious that the person spying on him was planning to make a move.

 C354 Old Resentment

    "Tian, what''s going on?" Xue Yaoer stared at the top of the Sea of Consciousness, but could not detect anything at all.


    At that moment, her cultivation was gone, her divine sense was gone, and she only had her main body left. Naturally, she didn''t have much sensitivity to sense danger.


    The person in the darkness was even stronger than her, so even if she controlled the Sea of Consciousness, it would be difficult for her to detect the existence of the darkness.


    However, Xue Tian was different. When he had temporarily taken over the Xue Yaoer''s Sea of Consciousness, his sensing ability had sharply increased. He had a reaction towards the person who was spying on him, but he did not pay it any heed.


    Naturally, the murderous intent of the person hiding in the dark had been sensed by Xue Tian at the first possible moment.


    "Fellow Daoists from the shadows can come out now. I don''t think I need to personally invite you out, do I?"


    Xue Tian didn''t reply to the Xue Yaoer. She only stared coldly at a certain spot above the Sea of Consciousness, as if there were no abnormalities at all.


    The Xue Yaoer also looked at that place coldly. However, she suddenly discovered that a transparent light curtain was protecting her. It was the protective barrier cast by Xue Tian, protecting her.


    This small action let the Xue Yaoer know how terrifying the person who was hiding was. Otherwise, Xue Tian wouldn''t be acting this way.


    "Hua!"


    This kind of distortion appeared in the empty space in front of Xiao Yan. Immediately, a familiar human figure surfaced.


    Pah pah pah ¡­


    He clapped his hands and laughed: "You truly are worthy of being the reincarnation of great power. To think that even though this old man''s aura was suppressed to the extreme, you still noticed it. I am impressed! "


    When she saw the figure clearly, the Xue Yaoer''s face changed. Her eyes were filled with hatred, her eyes were round, staring straight at the old man, wishing that she could kill him.


    "It''s you... It really is you. You''re the one who shouldn''t let me go so easily, it turns out all of this is related to you! " The Xue Yaoer found it difficult to maintain its calm. Its heart was filled with hatred, and within that hatred, there was fury and unwillingness.


    Although she had long guessed that the Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace who had personally sealed her would not let her go easily, she had never imagined that her guess was actually true.


    "Grand elder, we meet again. I remember that the last time you were determined to kill me, you probably did not even think of meeting me again. The gap between us has already been reduced to a small degree, right?" Xue Tian laughed coldly as he spoke. The way he looked at the Grand Elder did not contain a single trace of respect. There was only hatred.


    The first meeting between the two of them at that time had resulted in the birth of an indescribable hatred. This hatred caused the two of them at that time to feel somewhat baffled, and now that they met again, they both understood that this hatred originated from the Xue Yaoer.


    Xue Yaoer was the mother of Xue Tian and their auras had many similarities. When Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace sensed Xue Tian, he hated him for his aura.


    This was why the Grand Elder had the thought of killing Xue Tian.


    However, in the end, the Dark Saint Lord had saved Xue Tian.


    "Yes!" You really surprised me, but I''m afraid you won''t survive this time! " Although the Grand Elder was shocked by how terrifyingly powerful Xue Tian''s strength was, he remained calm. His strength was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    He, who had long since become the number one person in the blood demon Realm, after many years of cultivation, had already reached a height that was difficult for one to reach.


    Since the Grand Elder was confident in his own strength, he naturally had something to fear.


    "Old man, if you have the ability, then come at me. hurting my child is nothing, if you have the guts then kill me. Everything happened because of me, I, Xue Yaoer, am willing to sacrifice my life." When the Xue Yaoer heard that the unfathomably deep Grand Elder was going to attack Xue Tian, it immediately roared out, its heart was filled with anger.


    The Grand Elder was not deaf, he naturally heard the words of the Xue Yaoer the first time, and immediately remembered the terrible things that had happened. The anger in his heart was overflowing, and he was unable to suppress it.


    "Slut, shut up! If you hadn''t killed my son, how could I treat you like this? Now that your son is standing right in front of me, I will let you have a taste of the pain of losing your son!" Slut, shut up, if you hadn''t killed my son, why would I treat you like this?


    The Grand Elder suddenly turned insane.


    "I want your son to beg for death, to endure the world''s most painful torment. In the end, I want to skin him alive. Only by doing this in front of you can you comfort my son''s spirit in heaven."


    Xue Yaoer wanted to say something, but hearing the Grand Elder''s words, he was unable to say a single word. His heart was at a loss for what to do, and it was even a little complicated.


    She had never thought that during that massacre, she would accidentally kill his son.


    If what the Grand Elder said was true, then everything that had happened in the past few years, including her suppression by the Grand Elder, could be explained.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t kill Tian, it was all my fault, I beg you to let Tian''er go, Tian''er is innocent ¡­"


    The Xue Yaoer wanted to continue, but was stopped by the Grand Elder''s angry voice.


    If you kill my son, not only will you die, your son will also die. In fact, I will even seal you and refine you into a puppet, and when you find your man and your daughter, I will mercilessly kill them all. Finally, I will have you become my slave until you die.


    The Grand Elder opened his mouth. His voice contained madness, as if he had gone mad. His eyes turned blood-red, and his eyes were filled with rage, revealing his malevolence.


    The Xue Yaoer, on the other hand, did not discover his abnormal state and continued to plead non-stop. No matter what, she only had one goal, which was to let Xue Tian go.


    At this point, she had a thought. She wanted to use her death to apologize, but she only wanted to protect Xue Tian.


    But how could the hatred that the Grand Elder had suppressed for more than ten years disappear so easily?


    The hatred for his son was different from the past. He would not let the Xue Yaoer go, much less let Xue Tian go.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... I will torture and remember my son right in front of your eyes and kill him in the end. I want to see how much pain you will experience, and the more pain you suffer, the more excited I will be. " The Grand Elder''s eyes were filled with hatred that had exploded and he almost lost his mind.


    Xue Tian was thoroughly angered. This old fellow was too despicable. He actually still wanted to torture him, and even wanted to refine his mother into a puppet to use him to find his dearest family and kill them all.


    It was evident that there was a great possibility for him to be able to say those words. Furthermore, he had already thought of that sort of thing.


    Since he had the idea, Xue Tian definitely wouldn''t let him live. No matter what, the Grand Elder must die today. Xue Tian wouldn''t let him live no matter what.


    "Old man, it''s fine if you threaten me, but you dare to threaten my family? Do you think I''m just a decoration?"

 C355 hind-the-scenes Wuyou

    Xue Tian''s icy voice rang out, filled with killing intent. He stealthily activated all of his strength and the broken sword in his hand was ready to strike at any time.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Two blood-colored beams shot out from the Grand Elder''s eyes as the terrifying divine intent within his body suddenly erupted. Moreover, during this explosion, there was an existence that surpassed the presence of Saint Weapon.


    With a weng sound, a blood-red bell appeared, and an incomparably powerful aura exploded forth.


    Those were the Blood Demon Bell, a terrifying combat weapon that was only second to the blood demon Shield, the Blood Demon Chop and the Blood Demon Palace.


    Moreover, this bell was one of the most terrifying combat weapons in the Blood Demon Palace, and at that moment, it was actually taken out by the Grand Elder.


    The bloodline of the Blood Demon Palace was originally of the Hall of Blood bloodline, so when they possessed the most terrifying combat weapon, Blood Demon Palace, they also possessed the combat weapon, the Blood Demon Bell.


    Although this bell wasn''t as powerful as the other three treasures, it was still one of the strongest combat weapons in the blood demon world. It was already difficult to guess its level, and it was at least above the Saint Weapon s.


    "Blood Demon Bell, not good ¡­"


    Xue Tian''s face immediately changed. No matter how strong he was, or how powerful his trump card was, in front of this Blood Demon Bell Battle Weapon, he was not powerful enough. He would be killed in an instant.


    This was not an ordinary warrior, but a terrifying warrior that had accompanied the Patriarch Blood Demon in battle for half his life.


    Swish!


    The body of the Xue Yaoer''s consciousness was absorbed into Xue Tian''s broken sword for protection.


    "The blood demon''s body depends on you!" The only hope in Xue Tian''s heart was to try to sense the artifact spirit within the Blood Demon Bell using her perfect blood demon body. She wanted to contact it.


    This was, after all, a Patriarch Blood Demon''s combat weapon. Sensing the aura of a perfect blood demon body, there should be some kind of incredible change.


    At this moment, Xue Tian''s aura exploded forth.


    Weng! *


    As expected, when Xue Tian exploded with all the Profound Spirit Qi, the Blood Demon Bell seemed to have been stunned. After it let out a light cry, the color of the blood brightened, as if it was about to escape from Xue Tian''s hands.


    It was as if the Blood Demon Bell had sensed the existence of the Blood Heaven Qi and wanted to escape from the Grand Elder''s hands. It then flew towards the Blood Heaven, as if it had been summoned.


    "Seal!"


    Upon seeing this scene, the Grand Elder was immediately shocked and hurriedly used his incomparably powerful divine sense to forcefully cut off the connection between the Blood Heaven and the Blood Demon Bell''s artifact spirit, allowing the Blood Demon Bell to return to normal.


    "blood demon body, a perfect blood demon body ¡­ This old man had almost forgotten, you are a perfect blood demon body. Any weapon refined personally by the Patriarch Blood Demon is unable to be of great use to you, and will naturally rely on you ¡­ "


    The Grand Elder immediately looked coldly at Xue Tian, and with a flash, he disappeared into thin air with the sealed Blood Demon Bell artifact spirit.


    Xue Tian was stunned. He stood where he was and carefully sensed around for a while before confirming that the Grand Elder had indeed left this space.


    "He left!"


    Xue Tian said. He was baffled.


    Even though the Grand Elder had left, it was difficult for Xue Tian to calm down. An even more intense unease arose in his heart, and the depths of his mind couldn''t help but tremble. That feeling of danger was actually not the least bit inferior to the feeling his forbidden heavenly tribulation gave him back then.


    It was a feeling that there was no room for manoeuvre and there was no room for manoeuvre.


    "It looks like... This time it''s my death! He could only let the blood demons send his mother away! This calamity is already unavoidable! " Xue Tian had a plan in his heart, he knew that he could not avoid the calamity this time. He had the Life Recovery technique, so he was not very afraid, but the Xue Yaoer did not have this ability.


    As such, Xue Tian could only have the broken sword send him away.


    "Since we have to die, then let''s drag this old fellow to die with us! I''m afraid we will meet again in forbidden heavenly tribulation! "


    Xue Tian had already made his decision. Without batting an eyelid, he cancelled the mastery of the Xue Yaoer.


    "Mother, you feel that after fusing with the Sea of Consciousness, we will face a terrifying crisis!" Xue Tian gave a simple sentence. Then, his consciousness dissipated, disappearing along with the disappearing aura of the Grand Elder.


    After Xue Tian disappeared, the Xue Yaoer quickly fused with her own Sea of Consciousness, causing her strength to increase effectively. She did not have the time to sense the increase in her mental strength, and with a thought, she found the location of her fleshly body, and escaped to the location of her fleshly body.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Three figures appeared in the black space that Blood Demon Palace had suppressed. These three people were actually Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace, Xue Family Patriarch and Great Elder.


    Just now, the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder had only lost their divine sense clones. Although their bodies were pale, they were not too injured.


    The Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace was in a good condition, a very powerful battle weapon had already appeared in his hands, and this battle weapon was the Blood Demon Bell, just that at that moment, the Blood Demon Bell Artifact Spirit was being sealed by some unknown secret technique used by the Grand Elder. Being sealed in the Great Clan Elder''s flesh and blood, it was extremely difficult for him to escape. The Blood Demon Bell temporarily no longer had the artifact spirit.


    This was the true reason why the Grand Elder was able to withdraw from the Xue Yaoer s.


    The Blood Demon Bell Spirit was ineffective against Xue Tian. In the battle of the Xue Yaoer''s Sea of Consciousness, the Grand Elder was extremely fearful of Xue Tian. After all, Xue Tian was a reincarnation of great power.


    After the Great Elder withdrew, he activated the secret technique and sealed the Blood Demon Bell''s artifact spirit at the first possible moment, waiting for the bodies of Xue Tian and the Xue Yaoer''s consciousness to appear in this dark space.


    Swish!


    Xue Tian''s figure appeared within the Frost Dragon''s Scale Formation in the dark space. He suddenly opened his eyes and sensed the aura of the Xue Yaoer just by sensing it slightly.


    Crash! *


    A pile of demonic feathers extended out from Xue Tian''s back and floated in the air. After which, his body flickered several times before vanishing. He continuously used minor teleportation to teleport to another direction.


    "Hua!"


    By the time Xue Tian''s figure appeared again, he had already arrived in a void several kilometers away from the Frost Dragon''s Scales Formation.


    There was blood demon''s aura hidden here, it was obvious that her body had been sealed here.


    Boom! *


    When the Xue Yaoer''s divine sense returned, it moved with its powerful divine sense and easily broke the seal on its body.


    "Mother, please don''t defend, I''ll take you away!" Xue Tian immediately said.


    "Yes!"


    The Xue Yaoer did not quite understand, but she knew that Xue Tian would not harm her.


    "Ol ''Three, I''ll leave Mom''s safety to you. Go on!" Xue Tian said. He wanted the blood demon to knock the Xue Yaoer out when it wasn''t paying attention, then teleport through the air and take it away.


    Blood Demon''s orders to Xue Tian were absolute. He wouldn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    The broken sword had already reached a very powerful level, especially after the blood demons had devoured the saint artifact, the might of the broken sword became even more terrifying. At this moment, they had already brought along their Xue Yaoer and escaped into the void, it was almost impossible to find it.


    With the protection of the blood demon controlling the broken sword, the Xue Yaoer would be safe.


    Watching the Xue Yaoer that was successfully taken away by the blood demon, Xue Tian heaved a sigh of relief. At this point in time, he no longer had any scruples.

 C356 A taboo against the presence of all living things

    "Dammit, they actually managed to let one of them escape!" The Grand Elder could immediately feel that Xue Tian had sent the Xue Yaoer away, but it was too late for him to stop him now.


    "Grand elder, the Holy Maiden is nothing to fear. This fellow from reincarnation of great power is the hardest one to deal with. It''s better if we kill him first."


    "Yes, all of the people in the reincarnation of great power are incomparably heaven defying, we definitely cannot let him live. Otherwise, we will be killed by him sooner or later."


    Xue Family Patriarch and Great Clan Elder spoke up, they felt that the Xue Yaoer was nothing to be afraid of, and killing Xue Tian, the enchanter of reincarnation of great power, was the most important thing.


    "Good, then let''s kill this child today, then we''ll go and tear that bitch''s corpse into ten thousand pieces!" The Great Elder had also seen the terror of Xue Tian and immediately replied.


    "Whiz!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    Weng! * Weng! * Weng! *


    The Grand Elder, the Xue Family Patriarch, and the Great Elder all flew to one side. Each of them had terrifying weapons that were at least Saint level. They locked onto Xue Tian from three different directions, preventing him from escaping even if he had wings.


    Two peak Mortal Kings held saint artifacts in their hands, while one was a half-step Saint with a terrifying combat weapon that surpassed the saint artifact. They surrounded an unarmed Soul Realm youth from three directions.


    This was a very hard to imagine scene to begin with.


    But this was definitely not the most shocking thing.


    The most unbelievable thing was.


    The three terrifying great monk s actually had grave expressions on their faces, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    On the other hand, the young man was completely unperturbed. His face was even full of ridicule. That kind of calmness and calmness was enough to make people''s hearts break.


    He had even given away his strongest weapon. Could it be that he had an even more powerful skill?


    For some reason, when they saw Xue Tian''s calm expression, the three of them felt a strong uneasiness. Even though the two of them had the saint artifact and one of them had a terrifying weapon that surpassed it, they were currently afraid.


    "Not good, retreat!"


    "What kind of aura is this, I actually feel fear!"


    "..."


    A strong sense of danger rose in the hearts of the three great monk s. That kind of danger caused them to feel fear and they quickly retreated.


    Xue Tian had already pushed his cultivation base to the limit. This was the first time he had pushed his cultivation base to the limit. This was the first time he had pushed his cultivation base to the limit after erupting with a hundred times the power of his Dantian.


    Rumble! Rumble! The sound of thunder exploded out, the huge explosion shook the entire Blood Demon Palace, causing it to tremble. The terrifying explosion spread out in all four directions, causing people''s hearts to palpitate.


    "Oh my god!" "It''s the Heavenly Tribulation. The Berserker Mark of the Heavenly Dao has been formed ¡­"


    The moment the heavenly tribulation exploded, a loud shout appeared from within the Blood Demon Palace. It was one of the profound reserves of the Blood Demon Palace.


    The Heaven''s Path Marks only had one use. They were able to hide the truth from the world, making it so that even the Heavenly Law Tribulation would not be able to detect their existence.


    The instant the Blood Demon Palace''s Berserker Art Mark appeared, it enveloped all of the palaces within the Blood Demon Palace. In an instant, the aura of thunder tribulation in the sky could not sense the aura of the tribulation person anymore and was about to disappear.


    "Hahaha!" Xue Tian, to think you are still a reincarnation of great power, could it be that you didn''t even hear the words of the Berserker God Mark? " The Grand Elder finally realized the source of the crisis. So it was Xue Tian who had attempted to use the Heavenly Tribulation to deal with them.


    They were not the least bit surprised that Xue Tian was able to attract the heavenly tribulation at the great perfection of Soul Realm. After all, he was a reincarnation of great power, and it was definitely not something an ordinary person could imagine.


    It was naturally within reason that there would be a heaven-defying competition in talent.


    "The Blood Demon Palace has the Berserker''s Divine Marks laid down by the Patriarch Blood Demon. I''m afraid you won''t be able to pass the tribulation." Xue Family Patriarch laughed brilliantly, but in this brilliance, there was a strong sense of ridicule.


    "In that case, let''s finish him first!" Save yourself the trouble! " The Great Clan Elder of Xue Family sneered, and directly took action.


    Without needing him to say a word, the Grand Elder and the Xue Family Patriarch had already activated their terrifying weapons to the extreme, releasing terrifying power that was difficult to imagine.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Three terrifying beams of light that could easily destroy Xue Tian pierced through the darkness, illuminating the entire dark world.


    "Hahaha... "Nameless Dao Mark, it''s time for you to unleash your true powers!"


    Xue Tian wildly laughed. He had no intention of resisting the three terrifying beams of light. He knew that with his current abilities, he simply couldn''t block them. There was only death.


    When the three terrifying beams of light arrived, Xue Tian had unsealed the nameless Dao Rune, which had a trace of effect. The nameless Dao Rune was a terrifying Dao Rune that could draw in Tian Ji, but Xue Tian had used the Thoughts of a Sovereign to completely suppress one of the minuscule effects, causing it to no longer be a perfect nameless Dao Rune, thus preventing it from attracting forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    At this moment, the seal that Xue Tian had placed on it had been completely removed.


    Puff!


    Right at this moment, three incomparably terrifying beams of light penetrated through Xue Tian''s body. They did not give him any chance to survive and directly killed him.


    "Dead?"


    "He died just like that?"


    "This ¡­"


    The three great monk s did not expect that killing Xue Tian would be so easy. However, after killing Xue Tian, their hearts did not calm down, but instead felt a strong sense of danger.


    That sense of danger made them feel a sense of impending doom and despair.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Just at this moment, there was an explosion above Blood Demon Palace. A terrifying heavenly tribulation was brewing, and a muffled sound rumbled, causing all living creatures within a radius of ten kilometers to be terrified.


    "Not good, collect it for me!"


    The existence inside the Blood Demon Palace spoke again, the fear in his heart reaching its peak, he immediately exhausted all of his strength and urged the clan emperor artifact, the Blood Demon Palace, to move a distance away, bringing countless living creatures with him and disappearing from the location of the Blood Demon Palace, leaving this space shrouded in the heavenly tribulation.


    The Blood Demon Palace stood in this space for countless of years and had never moved since ancient times.


    However, today, he was forced to move due to the terrifying heavenly tribulation that even the Berserker''s Heavenly Marks could not hide.


    This was a major event that had never happened in the endless years of the blood demon Realm.


    The Blood Demon Palace was an Emperor Armament, and the Berserker''s Heavenly Marks came from the Emperor level powerhouses. Even the terrifying heavenly tribulation that could cause the Emperor to tremble was not able to descend from the bottom of the Blood Demon Palace.


    But today, the Heaven''s Path Marks had lost their effect and were unable to conceal their aura. They had lost their function.


    "Heavens, just what kind of person is undergoing his tribulation? Could he be a great Emperor?" Blood Demon Palace teleported several tens of kilometers in an instant, as an incredulous and terrified voice sounded out from within.


    "It can''t be the Emperor''s Tribulation. Although this kind of heavenly tribulation is extremely terrifying, it is far from the level of an Emperor level heavenly tribulation. If an Emperor level heavenly tribulation were to descend, the entire blood demon Realm would probably be destroyed and would not be able to survive." someone retorted.


    "In that case, it can only be forbidden heavenly tribulation ¡­"


    The moment forbidden heavenly tribulation appeared, all living beings were terrified.

 C357 Heaven Calamity Destroying Human King

    The existences in the Blood Demon Palace no longer made a sound. Many of the creatures were completely terrified. Despair was born in their hearts, as though they could sense the coming of the apocalypse.


    On the other side, after the Blood Demon Palace disappeared, the heavenly tribulation pierced through everything, descending with a terrifying might. It was three incomparably terrifying heavenly tribulations that respectively enveloped the Grand Elder, the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder in the dark pit below.


    "Oh my god!" "How, how is this possible ¡­"


    "It''s over, he''s too heaven-defying, he''s going through the first tribulation to reach the forbidden heavenly tribulation!"


    "The forbidden heavenly tribulation, even the Emperor Rank Berserker Mark of the Heavenly Dao is unable to block it ¡­"


    The three great monk s were terrified at this moment. After all, Xue Tian''s aura had disappeared and their heavenly tribulation had descended.


    Even though their heavenly tribulations were not forbidden heavenly tribulation, they were terrifying beyond compare. They had all reached the Divine level, which was the divine tribulation of a saint.


    However, it was of no use. Just now, they had all attacked Xue Tian. The Heavenly Dao had also sensed their existence and descended a heavenly tribulation that was much higher than theirs.


    Out of the three, two of them were at the Great Perfection Stage of Human King Realm and one of them was at the half-step Saint level.


    The heavenly tribulation that had descended at this time was naturally heavenly tribulation that was one level higher than theirs; it was the heavenly tribulation of a saint.


    The heavenly tribulation of a Saint was extremely terrifying. As it descended, it sealed off the surrounding space, making it impossible for the three to escape.


    The Human King could become a Saint once he had passed the Saint Tribulation. However, the terror of the Saint Tribulation was not something an ordinary human king could overcome.


    To become a saint from a human king was easier said than done. There were more than ten human kings in the world, but it was too difficult to achieve results. Even a peak human king might not be able to overcome the tribulation of a saint and become a saint.


    A saint had already descended upon the mortal world and could no longer be called a human.


    This was a heavenly tribulation, blocking the path of countless geniuses.


    If he wanted to pass the Saint Tribulation, he couldn''t be so reckless.


    Take the great elder of the Blood Demon Palace for example, he had already reached the half-step Saint level ten years ago. However, he had never dared to attempt to pass the Saint Tribulation, and every time she had wanted to try to break through, she felt a fear that was difficult to resist, causing despair to arise in his heart.


    He knew that this was the Saint Tribulation, the Heavenly Slash of Heaven. Even after all these years, he felt that his cultivation was at the peak of the Human King, even able to suppress an ordinary Human King. However, he still did not have the confidence to pass the Saint Tribulation.


    The Grand Elder did not have the slightest confidence, let alone the Xue Family Patriarch or the Great Clan Elder.


    "It''s over!"


    "He''s dead for sure!"


    Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder''s hearts were filled with fear. They knew that they could not stop it, they were just ordinary peak Mortal King Stage experts, they were even inferior to the Grand Elder.


    Puff puff!


    Even though the two of them had used all their strength, they were still killed by the first Saint Tribulation. There was no chance for them to survive.


    This was the Saint Tribulation. Passing it was too difficult and its power was too terrifying. It was not something an ordinary peak king like them could do.


    When they died, their eyes were filled with fear. Their hearts were filled with regret and unwillingness.


    But when the heavenly tribulation arrived, no matter how they felt, there was no possibility for them to survive. They were all killed on the spot.


    "AHH!" Blood Demon Bell! "


    Amongst the three great monk s, only Great Elder was able to use the Blood Demon Bell he had unleashed to block the first heavenly tribulation. He had already thrown the great killing weapon, the Blood Demon Bell, far away. He did not dare to bring it with him as he had reached the unimaginable level of a warrior, so if he brought it along with him, it would attract the same terrifying heavenly tribulation.


    The Grand Elder was only using her own Blood Demon Bell, only a semi-holy weapon. Although its power was not weak, it still managed to shatter his semi-holy weapon when the first saint tribulation arrived. It was useless, completely unstoppable.


    With the help of the semi-Sacred War Army, the Grand Elder suffered heavy injuries, but he was still able to withstand the first Saint Tribulation. However, he had already lost his fighting strength, his body was on the verge of collapse, and fresh blood seeped out from his body.


    He looked up at the sky in despair, waiting for death to descend.


    Swish!


    At this moment, the power of life once again appeared where Xue Tian had died. Shortly afterwards, a familiar aura appeared in the air.


    "Xue Tian... You, you''re not dead yet! " The Grand Elder was stunned.


    He never would have thought that Xue Tian would be unable to truly kill him even after being attacked by the three of them. Now, he had been revived.


    "You old bastard! You''re not dead yet! How could I die?!" Xue Tian sneered. He didn''t care about the appearance of this man in the sky. The thunder tribulation cloud had already rolled out and was beginning to form its own heavenly tribulation.


    "Since you are not dead yet, I will bring you along to accompany me in death!" Even though the Grand Elder was extremely weak and had lost all of his strength, when he saw Xue Tian revive, the hatred in his heart reached its peak. He did not stop to burn his remaining life as he crazily charged at Xue Tian.


    "Hmph. Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Xue Tian snorted coldly. Without saying anything further, he rushed towards the Grand Elder with all his might.


    Boom! *


    The two were very rude and unreasonable, directly clashing against each other. Their two fists contained the two''s most powerful physical bodies, and as they expanded, so did their bodies.


    A loud sound erupted between the two of them. The terrifying energy fluctuations caused both of them to be blown away. They had used all of their strength to fight against each other, yet they were actually evenly matched. Neither could do anything to the other.


    "How... How was this possible ¡­ This is absolutely impossible! " The Great Elder''s heart was filled with disbelief. Xue Tian''s physical strength was actually on par with his. This was far beyond his expectations.


    Actually, he did not know just how terrifying Xue Tian''s fleshly body was. When Xue Tian''s Roulette was complete, he was already able to use the power of his fleshly body to contend against the light lustrous Realm s that had surpassed him by three great realms. However, the current Xue Tian was no longer a Roulette, nor was he a Soul Realm.


    When he had died earlier, his strength had actually already reached the level of Dao entry level. Borrowing the terrifying power of the blood demon body, his fighting strength temporarily reached the level of the highest level of the lustrous Realm.


    However, the Grand Elder had forgotten that he was severely injured. Even after burning his blood and longevity to such an extent, he was still unable to reach the peak of his power.


    The Grand Elder''s current battle power was only equivalent to that of an ordinary late stage lustrous Realm. However, he instinctively felt that it was impossible for Xue Tian to defeat him.


    "Cut the crap, die for me!" Xue Tian immediately let out a loud roar. His entire body emitted endless black fog, which turned into a pitch black vortex and wrapped around the Grand Elder.

 C358 semi death

    "Ahh ¡­"


    An extremely mournful scream came from the black vortex. It was the Great Elder''s hysterical scream.


    This voice contained the lifetime cultivation of a Grand Elder and it spread out for several miles. It caused all those who heard it to feel their scalps go numb.


    What kind of terrible thing had happened to turn out like this?


    No one could imagine it.


    "To be able to die under my perfect form of the Dao Inscription, it can be said that your life will not have been in vain." Xue Tian laughed coldly as his voice entered the Great Elder''s gradually fading consciousness, letting him suddenly realize that he was dead.


    Since he was going to die, it didn''t matter anymore.


    "Damnit, explode!"


    Boom! *


    Before the next heavenly tribulation had even reached them, a loud, sky-shattering sound had already spread out in all four directions at a tremendous speed.


    Everything was gone. The place where Xue Tian and the Grand Elder were standing became the center of destruction.


    Sssii! *


    A 10 foot thick terrifying heavenly tribulation came crashing down, forming a bottomless pit in the area around them.


    Sssii! *


    Another black bolt of lightning, slightly weaker than the previous one, descended, splitting the deep pit open and making it deeper.


    After the two people''s life auras disappeared, the two thunder clouds in the sky slowly dissipated.


    The scene returned to silence once more. If it weren''t for the fact that the aura of heavenly tribulation had yet to dissipate from the deep pits, no one would have thought that nothing had happened here.


    Sizzle...


    The electric snakes that had yet to dissipate destroyed everything around them, eventually burrowing into the depths of the earth.


    At this moment, no living creatures dared to exist within the circumference of ten li. This place had already become a forbidden area.


    Although the thunderclouds dissipated, no one dared to rush forward, fearing that the strange black heavenly tribulation would appear again.


    The strange heavenly tribulation actually appeared when Xue Tian died, and appeared again after his rebirth. Everyone was stunned by this cycle of events, and only great monk with extremely terrifying cultivations were able to sense the true situation.


    However, these great monk were even more afraid to go up. If Xue Tian could be reborn once, maybe he could be reborn a second time or even a third time.


    Once they came to Xue Tian''s side to investigate, he would suddenly revive. When he saw them, he would naturally have a bad idea. He said that they would definitely be injected with gunpowder, which would undoubtedly be fatal for them.


    These great monk s, who were able to investigate the battlefield, had seen the scene of Xue Tian and the Grand Elder killing each other. Naturally, they were unable to completely understand how powerful Xue Tian''s battle prowess was.


    Towards Xue Tian, everyone was filled with fear and reverence.


    Great Elder was the publicly acknowledged strongest expert in the entire blood demon Realm, but Xue Tian had actually forced him to self-destruct. This undoubtedly showed Xue Tian''s heaven-defying strength.


    No one dared to not care about Xue Tian.


    Xue Tian was too terrifying and could not be provoked. This was what all the great monk s were thinking in their hearts.


    "Hua!"


    Sure enough, after a short period of time, the blood sky, which had originally been devoid of any signs of life, actually appeared once again in the air. Although the aura had grown slightly weaker, there were actually no major problems.


    "Oh my god!" This ¡­ How was this possible? He has come back to life again! "


    "Is he an undying being from the legends? "Indestructible ¡­."


    "This is simply not something that a human can accomplish. Could it be that he is the reincarnation of a Divine Phoenix that was able to undergo nirvanic rebirth?"


    "This is too terrifying. Such an enemy is not to be provoked."


    All those who were able to see the state of the Blood Heaven were filled with fear and reverence. Their hearts were filled with jealousy, fear and reverence.


    Some of them even rubbed their eyes, not daring to believe that this was true.


    "To think that the two rebirth attempts only used up forty percent of my source energy. It seems like my reincarnation regeneration had unknowingly improved by another level." Xue Tian faintly smiled as he looked at the terrifying black lightning descending from the skies, his heart brimming with the desire to do battle.


    Sssii! *


    The black thundercloud brewed to the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, another pitch-black streak of lightning descended. The power of this thunderbolt had already reached the high level of the lustrous Realm, terrifying beyond compare.


    If it was another cultivator of the same level, he would definitely be hacked to death by this terrifying heavenly tribulation. There was no possibility of him surviving.


    However, Xue Tian was an ordinary cultivator and he relied on his monstrous talent to attract the terrifying monsters in the sky. Since he could attract forbidden heavenly tribulation, he could naturally block one or two of them.


    Back then, when his Roulette was complete, he was able to rely on all kinds of inconceivable methods to block the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations, and even welcomed the Human King Tribulation, which was why he was able to be killed.


    This time, although he did not have the broken sword in his hand, his methods were not weak at all. Furthermore, his techniques were not weak at all. Naturally, he would be even more outstanding than his methods at that time.


    "Devil Feather!" Xue Tian shouted softly.


    "Plop!"


    A pair of black devil feathers appeared behind his back, and with a slight tremble, it carried him directly into the nine heavens.


    "Nameless!"


    As Xue Tian charged into the sky, he spoke in a low voice. His body immediately turned into a black rune, and once the rune appeared, it turned into a giant black vortex. A terrifying devouring power erupted from it, as if it could devour everything.


    This time, Xue Tian activated the power of the nameless Dao Pattern without any reservation, as if he possessed the ability to devour everything.


    Puff!


    The forbidden-black lightning hacked into the black vortex formed by Xue Tian and was swallowed. It only emitted a few soft ''chi chi'' sounds and there was no response.


    "Hahaha, so what if you have forbidden heavenly tribulation? God damn it, come on, let''s see if you can kill me! " Xue Tian laughed loudly, his voice was unrestrained and full of great confidence.


    Outside of the black whirlpool that he had transformed into, a pair of pitch-black devil wings fluttered, allowing him to use the level of his Dao entry level to charge into the sky.


    His advance was unstoppable, as if he was a young demonic deity. The might of a deity was immeasurable.


    "Oh my god!" He actually started to devour forbidden heavenly tribulation! "


    "It''s too scary. No wonder it could attract forbidden heavenly tribulation. This kind of monster shouldn''t even exist in this world."


    "His existence caused the Heavenly Dao to feel fear. They wanted to kill him no matter what!"


    "..."


    One by one, the great monk flew a few miles away from Xue Tian, all of their eyes staring unblinkingly at Xue Tian''s grand act of transcending the heavenly tribulation. Their blood boiled with excitement, even though they were not the ones undergoing the heavenly tribulation.


    "He has already blocked two stages of forbidden heavenly tribulation, I really wonder how many layers he can block ¡­"

 C359 Just for a change of fate

    "We can''t mess with this guy. The only way to deal with him is by killing him! There''s no other way!"


    "This kind of person can either be a friend or not be offended. As a passerby, this is the only way!" Do not have the intention to kill him, because he will not be able to do so. "


    At the moment, Xue Tian was completely ignoring the words and thoughts of the crowds. All he cared about was the Heavenly Tribulation.


    "Devour Nameless Peak!"


    Xue Tian turned into a black hole, swallowing up the rolling thunderclouds in the sky.


    This thundercloud seemed to have discovered Xue Tian''s thoughts as it immediately began to roll even more fiercely. In just a few moments, an incomparably terrifying forbidden heavenly tribulation had descended.


    Sssii! *


    This was an incomparably thick black electric snake, with an aura that could destroy everything. It was the terrifying might of a Human King Realm that could destroy all living beings below Human King Realm.


    However, Xue Tian was not afraid at all. He pushed the perfect nameless dao pattern to the limit and went against the heavens, wrapping the black lightning snake within.


    Crack


    Intense explosions resounded in the black vortex, causing the electric snakes to scurry around. The incomparably terrifying power revolved crazily, and in a blink of an eye, the massive black devouring vortex was blasted apart. Countless tiny electric snakes flew in all directions.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Xue Tian let out an incomparably painful scream as his body was filled with endless black lightning snakes. This caused him to experience an unimaginable pain.


    Although his supreme will could endure such terrifying pain, his physical body and the power of his consciousness could not. Immediately, it exploded into countless pieces, and in the end, it was destroyed into nothingness by the destructive aura.


    All of this happened in an instant, so fast that no one could react.


    In a matter of seconds, Xue Tian had been hacked to death by this incomparably terrifying Mortal King Calamity. There was nothing left to him.


    Xue Tian was once again killed by the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    The entire sky descended into silence, as if it was mourning for the death of Xue Tian.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The Forbidden Lightning Tribulations still tumbled endlessly in the sky, but they had once again lost their ability to sense Xue Tian. After a little while, it could only dissipate.


    Just as the forbidden heavenly tribulation tribulation cloud was about to completely disappear, a voice filled with fighting intent rang out once again amidst the iciness.


    "Damned forbidden heavenly tribulation, did I say to let you go? "Come back here!"


    Xue Tian let out a cold roar as his body appeared out of thin air in the sky. Once again, he turned into a vortex of unknown Dao patterns that contained an swallowing aura.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The forbidden tribulation cloud that was about to disperse seemed to be thoroughly enraged. It began to frantically brew at an incomparably fast speed, as if it wanted to hack this little mortal who had provoked it time and time again until death.


    Only by completely killing this mortal would it be able to preserve its unparalleled reputation.


    It was brewing and rolling. It was on the verge of forming a heavenly tribulation that was even more terrifying than the one before. It wanted to finish Xue Tian off in one fell swoop.


    However, at this moment, Xue Tian had already flown up to its side.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    The black Devouring Vortex began to revolve crazily, its speed reaching an unimaginable level. Even the Forbidden Thunder Clouds, which were constantly rolling in a heaven-defying fashion, were devoured, leaving behind a circular hole.


    Swoosh!


    A figure braved the terrifying heavenly tribulation, suddenly appeared in a pool shrouded in lightning clouds that emitted a bright glow.


    "lightning tribulation fluid! It is just as I expected, even though it is just forbidden heavenly tribulation, it is still a heaven defying existence that exists within this lightning tribulation fluid, and its quality should be even more powerful than that of normal heavenly tribulation lightning tribulation fluid. "


    Xue Tian''s entire body was enveloped by the endless black Annihilation Lightning Serpent. However, he still arrived in front of the one meter square silver lightning tribulation fluid.


    It was also at this moment that Xue Tian was unable to persist any longer. The whirlpool of devouring formed by the nameless Dao patterns outside his body had already been chopped into ashes, and his body was also chopped into pieces at this moment.


    This was already the third revival of the Blood Day and he was killed!


    Even with the incomparable existence of the "Soul Reincarnation Technique", he could only revive twice more.


    If he used up five chances of reviving, he would also die.


    However, this was no longer important to Xue Tian. He had achieved his goal this time.


    "Hua!"


    Just when the Forbidden Thunder Clouds could no longer sense Xue Tian''s aura and slowly dissipated, Xue Tian''s figure once again appeared within the Forbidden Thunder Clouds.


    Xue Tian didn''t even wait for the terrifying destructive aura produced by the Forbidden Thunder Clouds to destroy him before he dived into the lightning tribulation fluid in front of him, burrowing his entire body into the lightning tribulation fluid.


    "Yi, the lightning tribulation fluid can actually isolate the aura of the forbidden heavenly tribulation, but I can feel that it will not be isolated for more than a breath''s time, however, a single breath''s time is already enough for me to completely engulf them all. I hope my road scar can recover a bit! "


    With a thought, Xue Tian instantly thought of many things and saw through the effects of the lightning tribulation fluid.


    Without hesitation, he immediately cast the Nameless Dao Mark and quickly swallowed the lightning tribulation fluid.


    The effects were countless times better than the effects of the heavenly tribulation. Although it was not comparable to the Immortal Deity Medicine, it still had the ability to repair the road scar.


    The effect of this set of lightning tribulation fluid repairing the road scar might not be as good as he had imagined, but Xue Tian had never thought of using this to recover much of the road scar, he only wanted to use it to help him neutralize the damage that the forbidden heavenly tribulation had done to him this time.


    He had no choice but to do so. His Wheel of Life had already been severely injured in the Heavenly Dao Tribulation, and only the slightest part of it was still connected. It was enough to preserve his life and allow him to live for two more months.


    However, the road scar on his Wheel of Life was no longer able to endure the destructive aura of the Great Way of the Buddha brought by the forbidden heavenly tribulation. Only by using this lightning tribulation fluid to recover some of his Wheel of Life would he be able to survive this ordeal.


    Otherwise, Xue Tian would also die.


    He had already planned this out in his heart. At the moment, he was just following his thoughts and completing everything step by step.


    When Xue Tian finished absorbing the lightning tribulation fluid to recover his body, all of the cultivators watching him undergo his tribulation were stunned.


    Everyone saw an unbelievable scene. This scene was deeply imprinted in their hearts and was something they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    "Oh my god!" How did he do it? It''s all because of him stopping in his tracks! "


    "Could it be that he has already subdued forbidden heavenly tribulation?"


    "Is he even human? is simply the reincarnation of a god! "


    "..."


    Countless cultivators sighed endlessly, as if they were seeing an invincible god taming the lightning for his own use.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    All of a sudden, the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations that had been stuck for a single breath of time actually started rolling once again with incomparable fierceness. And this time, as the forbidden heavenly tribulation was rolling, the aura being emitted from it became even more terrifying, as if it could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    "Then... That is the aura of the peak of the Mortal King Stage ¡­ " A great monk said in horror, his heart full of fear.

 C360 Saint Tier Heavenly Tribulation

    It was one thing for the Heavenly Dao to send the lightning tribulation of the lustrous Realm when a grand achievement Soul Realm cultivator had transcended the heavenly tribulation.


    was actually the heavenly tribulation that had descended upon the Human King Realm just now.


    And now, a terrifying heavenly tribulation at the peak of the Mortal King Realm had actually appeared. This was simply giving them no chance to live.


    Although Xue Tian was still in the lightning pool, all the lightning tribulation fluid had already been completely swallowed by him. As expected, his Wheel of Life had recovered by too much.


    "What a pity. The Wheel of Life in this state should be enough for me to live for a hundred years!"


    Xue Tian didn''t let out a sigh. He didn''t wait for that peak Mortal King Stage heavenly tribulation cloud to form. Instead, he directly blew himself up in the sky.


    This was not because he did not want to persevere, nor was it because he did not have the confidence to persevere, nor was it because he was cowardly.


    However, this didn''t make sense at all. There was no way he could block a divine retribution at this level. If he was going to be killed for nothing, then it would be better to self-detonate a bit faster.


    The explosion of Xue Tian within the forbidden heavenly tribulation did not stir up any waves at all. Like a drop of water, he fell into the surging river and disappeared without a trace of ripples.


    Rumble ¡­


    The Forbidden Thunder Cloud seemed to have a mind of its own as it once again discovered that Xue Tian''s life force had disappeared. It immediately stopped rolling and no longer seethed, showing signs of dissipating.


    After all, it was only the will of the Heavenly Dao and it could not possess its own true consciousness. It would act according to the will of the Heavenly Dao.


    When Xue Tian''s life force disappeared, he would also slowly disappear.


    "He... It should be dead by now, right? "


    "Rumor has it that even the phoenix, who can be reborn from the fire, consumes a portion of its life force every time it goes through a rebirth. Presumably, he also possessed a terrifying secret technique that defies the heavens, akin to the phoenix''s rebirth, allowing him to exhaust his origin energy and revive again and again." "However, at this moment ¡­"


    "He might have been killed by forbidden heavenly tribulation. After all, he has already lived for four times. To be able to defy the heavens, that is already unimaginable."


    "Finally... Is he dead? "


    "..."


    The cultivators watching all heaved a sigh of relief. Every time they saw Xue Tian come back to life, their hearts couldn''t help but twitch. Such a terrifying person, as long as he was alive, they would have a headache and fear of him.


    As long as Xue Tian did not die, he would become the 100,000 foot Demon Mountain in everyone''s hearts. It was so heavy that it would be difficult for them to breathe. There were even some disciples of the younger generation who had a dispirited feeling in their hearts. As long as Xue Tian was still alive, it was difficult for them to make a comeback.


    This was an existence that was even harder to kill than forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    This was a terrifying existence that could even be killed by a peak Mortal King and semi-sage level great monk.


    The most important thing was that this was an existence that could attract forbidden heavenly tribulation and seemingly had an incomparably terrifying secret method to allow him to survive within forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    "Ye Tian..."


    "He is Ye Tian..."


    "He is the peerless demon-level character who can attract forbidden heavenly tribulation on the Vast Expanse Continent ¡­"


    At this moment, among the life forms in the blood demon Realm, those who had some experience knew of Xue Tian''s identity and knew that he was Ye Tian.


    From this moment onwards, it was no longer necessary for him to hide his identity within the blood demon Realm. He was no longer Xue Tian, but Ye Tian.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, three breaths of time passed in the blink of an eye.


    Just as the Forbidden Thunder Clouds were about to completely disperse, Ye Tian''s figure appeared once again.


    Rumble ¡­


    The moment the forbidden heavenly tribulation sensed Ye Tian''s aura, it flared up once again, surging with an incomparably terrifying might.


    The terrifying level of that power made every single person tremble with fear. They couldn''t help but retreat one after another, and even the great monk who were able to fly in the air and flee the earth had a completely unprecedented change in their expressions as they explosively retreated.


    This time around, the Forbidden Thunder Cloud had just been brewed when a terrifying aura that transcended mortality erupted. However, it was still brewing and it did not have any plans to attack immediately.


    This time, the Heavenly Dao was truly enraged, it was completely enraged, it wanted to brew a terrifying limitless strike from heaven and earth, to brew a Saint level lightning tribulation to kill Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian had already completely enraged it, if it did not kill Ye Tian, the Heavenly Dao would not stop.


    "Dammit, dealing with a Soul Realm crossing cultivator like me actually used the Saint Tribulation, I''m really unscrupulous. However, even if I have to die, I won''t bury myself in the sky."


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tian brandished the black devil wings on his back and used his fastest speed to charge towards the pitch-black bottomless earth. He knew that he would need a long time to accumulate forbidden heavenly tribulation, and that was enough time for him to enter the depths of the earth.


    Deep underground, he had absolute confidence that no one would be able to detect his existence. He could wait until the blood demon came with the Xue Yaoer to save him.


    Thus, he could not die in the sky.


    This was also part of Ye Tian''s plan.


    "He actually tried to escape? Could it be that he knew that he would die without a doubt, so he decided to bury him on the ground? Or did he know that he would not die and would be reborn on the earth? "


    "The last time he went through forbidden heavenly tribulation, he probably survived using this method!"


    "He''s simply one of the most difficult people to kill in time. Perhaps, even forbidden heavenly tribulation will not be able to kill him this time around!"


    "Who knows? If he''s going to die, perhaps even the heavens will not know. There''s even less of a way for us to know. Only he knows. No matter how many guesses we have, it''s meaningless."


    "..."


    Several kilometers away, when they saw Ye Tian''s blurry figure charging into the deep pit below the earth, all of them had their guesses in their hearts. However, they were destined to only be guessing, and just as they had said, whether he was dead or not, the Heavenly Dao could not be known.


    Sssii! *


    Finally, the forbidden heavenly tribulation in the sky finished brewing, and a terrifying heavenly tribulation that was similar to that of the Great Elder, Xue Family Patriarch and Great Elder, whose strength was not one bit inferior to that of the Blood Demon Palace''s, fell.


    Under this heavenly tribulation, all living beings present were terrified. An indescribable fear was born in their hearts.


    Everyone knew that none of them would survive the onslaught of this massive black lightning snake.


    This was a moment at the Epic Tier, a moment that everyone would never forget.


    From today onwards, the scene of Ye Tian crossing the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations would accompany all the cultivators and be unforgettable for the rest of their lives.


    "This kind of heaven-defying person, even if he were to die, he will be remembered by history."


    "Everything about him will be engraved on the imprint of the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao has a will of its own, then every time I recall it, I would feel a sense of fear!"


    "..."


    In the midst of everyone''s shocked gazes, that pitch-black lightning serpent, which was several tens of meters thick, brought with it the panicked and divine might of other living beings, as it slashed its way into the dark pit in the ground which Ye Tian had charged into earlier.

 C361 A Shocking

    Although this Sacred Heavenly Tribulation was unfathomably strong, Ye Tian did not intend to self-destruct. He had to endure a heavenly tribulation.


    Only if this heavenly tribulation truly killed him, even if his source energy was slightly careless, would his secret technique have the effect of allowing him the possibility of revival.


    "Come! It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a Saint-level heavenly tribulation ¡­ "


    Puff!


    The several meters thick pitch-black forbidden heavenly tribulation had no intention of showing mercy at all, it directly smashed down towards Ye Tian, turning him into ashes.


    Killing Ye Tian was not enough, in this originally very deep and dark pit, another deep hole was struck out, causing a bottomless pit to be born here.


    Countless black electric snakes scurried around the Bottomless Pit, forming an invisible domain of destruction that would not dissipate for a long time. It made the scalps of normal people go numb just by looking at it.


    The Celestial Tribulation had already disappeared. Within the deep, dark pit, there were still traces of divine power.


    Clearly, these divine powers were the result of the Saint level heavenly tribulation just now.


    The Saint Force was extraordinary. It didn''t dissipate like the ones below the Saint level. If this wisp of Saint level energy wanted to dissipate, it wouldn''t be that easy.


    Only after a long time had passed did the great monk approach with lingering fear. However, none of them dared to approach within five kilometers of the crater, afraid that Xue Tian would revive and bring about an unimaginable calamity upon them.


    "He... He should be dead this time! It''s been a long time! "


    "It''s been an hour. He should be completely dead. Otherwise, he would have been revived long ago."


    "I wonder if he can still survive after escaping from the forbidden heavenly tribulation?"


    "In short, we cannot easily approach that dark pit."


    "Right, we can never approach them lightly, or the consequences will be more difficult to predict."


    "..."


    The great monk watching the battle did not leave immediately. They all wanted to see how the result would be.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed by. The deep pit where Xue Tian was at during these three days was terrifyingly quiet. Black electric snakes would occasionally shoot out from within a couple of miles around the edge of this pit, causing one''s heart to palpitate.


    Under the terrifying might of these lightning snakes, the vegetation within a radius of several kilometers lost their life force, making it difficult for them to survive.


    This was the aura left behind by the destructive thunder, and it carried a destructive force. Not to mention these plants and life forms, even the weaker cultivators would find it difficult to survive if they were to come into contact with it.


    From today onwards, this deep pit would become a small forbidden zone that only major powers would dare to enter.


    After three days, the Blood Demon Palace had made a decision to seal this region. All the large powers could only leave one after another under the pressure exerted by the Blood Demon Palace, and even if they wanted to watch, they could only do so outside the sealed space of the Blood Demon Palace.


    "From today onwards, no one, including this hall master, is allowed to enter this place. Violators will be killed without mercy!"


    Three days later, the Sky Hall of Blood made a sound, causing an uproar in the entire blood demon Realm.


    Even though the strongest of the Blood Demon Palace, the Grand Elder, had died, their strength was unquestionable. They were definitely at the peak of the blood demon world.


    Forget about everything else, just the Blood Demon Palace, a Zong Emperor level weapon was enough to intimidate anyone. Furthermore, the Blood Demon Palace had existed for countless of years, so no one dared to look down on the Blood Demon Palace at all.


    Xue Family and fictitious family even stood up at this moment, saying that they fully support Hall of Blood''s will.


    On this day, the three great bloodlines of the Blood Demon Palace all had one opinion, and there was no longer any special sound coming from the entire blood demon Realm.


    If there were people who dared to oppose this, apart from idiots, there would only be powers in the Dark Abyss.


    After all, the Darkness Abyss was a place that could contend with the blood demon s and it was hard to imagine how strong it was.


    However, since the Dark Sacred Master was on good terms with Ye Tian, he had long since sent orders to prevent anyone within the abyss from provoking the Blood Demon Palace, and those who violated this order would be his enemies.


    With his words, the cultivators in the dark abyss all had their hearts set on this. Even if they really wanted to enter the forbidden area of five kilometers, they wouldn''t dare to provoke the Blood Demon Palace.


    It wasn''t because they were afraid of the Blood Demon Palace, but because the Dark Sacred Master had personally defended them and no one was willing to cross the bottom line.


    "Is he not dead? If he is already dead, then why is the Blood Demon Palace still acting like this? "


    "He probably did not die. He had similarly passed through the forbidden heavenly tribulation last time and safely survived. I presume that he would also be able to survive this time."


    "That might not be the case. Maybe the Blood Demon Palace saw how terrifying Ye Tian was and wanted him dead completely, so they sealed the space and restricted anyone who comes close to them. That''s what they want."


    "Don''t presume, be careful not to fall from the sky."


    Countless cultivators were discussing, the matter of Ye Tian crossing Forbidden Lightning Tribulations was spread all over the place, as if he had grown wings, as if he could even travel through space.


    This news covered everything, becoming the talk of countless people in the blood demon Realm.


    The news quickly spread to the vast Vast Expanse Continent, and in the blink of an eye, it spread to all of the various forces and powers on the land mass. It became a hot topic of conversation throughout the land mass.


    "What?" Xue Tian was still alive? He actually survived through forbidden heavenly tribulation, it is too heaven-defying ¡­ "


    "He didn''t die last time. I don''t know if he died this time. After all, from what I''ve heard, he might have died already."


    "This kind of person should not have survived at all. With such terrifying talent and the taboo of heaven, what would happen if he had survived?" I''m afraid all the living beings on this continent must treat them with caution! "


    "A person who can''t even kill her forbidden heavenly tribulation, how did he do it? It''s too inconceivable. I think that I have a deep understanding of the ancient history, but I have never heard of anyone who could survive under the power of the forbidden heavenly tribulation before. "She''s simply a monster ¡­"


    "Looks like another great era has arrived. All the major powers have been born with terrifying heaven''s pride level experts that have not been seen in a hundred or even a thousand years. There are even all kinds of peerless battle figures that have appeared ¡­" A glorious era is about to come. "


    "..."


    Some major powers had a premonition that this world was no longer ordinary. The various great powers and mysterious inheritances all appeared one after another, vying for the road to the great dao.


    All types of battle forms and peerless geniuses were born one after the other. They were not weak or weak, and were famous in every direction.


    "Ye Tian... He, he really didn''t die! That''s great, that''s really great! "


    In the Grand Xia Empire, a skinny girl looked in the direction of the Broken Sword Kingdom with a look of ecstasy.


    In a palace floating outside the Demon Abyss, Jiang Luotian looked at the boundless space, two beams of substantial light shot out from his eyes, his eyes were brimming with vitality, a terrifying fighting spirit rose from the bottom of his heart, straight towards exhaustion.


    Inside the Demon God Hall, the demon god''s gaze was deep, as if he could see through the palace and the distant Ye Tian. His heart was also filled with fighting spirit.

 C362 It is fated that all the people in the world will be enemies

    In the other large forces, there were absolute geniuses or powerful bodies, or the older generation strong warriors with abnormal expressions, or murderous intent, or overflowing with fighting spirit. There were also people who wanted to find Ye Tian and extend his olive branch.


    In short, during this period of time, no matter if it was the blood demon world or the Vast Expanse Continent, everything was completely boiling over. Ye Tian''s name spread to every corner of the world.


    At the same time, everyone wanted to see the unrivaled devil Sword Demons who had mysteriously fallen a hundred years ago.


    The name of the Sword Demons had long ago spread throughout the entire Vast Expanse Continent.


    Moreover, he was an invincible Zhi Zun who had achieved such an unstoppable feat in the span of a few hundred years.


    However, such an invincible Zhi Zun had somehow fallen.


    It was only when Ye Tian appeared again and his forbidden heavenly tribulation shook all over the place did countless cultivators connect him and that Zhi Zun.


    Actually, there were already people who knew Ye Tian''s true identity, but it was just that not many people knew about it.


    It didn''t matter if he was a supreme reincarnation or not, as long as he could survive, then when he returned to the Vast Expanse Continent, he would attract countless of experts to watch him.


    After all, the possibility of him being the supreme reincarnation s was too high. If he was truly the supreme reincarnation s, then wouldn''t capturing a reincarnated Zhi Zun would allow him to become famous throughout the world?


    Just thinking about it would cause countless people to be unable to hold back from attacking him.


    Let alone the peerless geniuses of the younger generation, even the great monk s of the older generation, or even some extremely terrifying ''seniors'', might not be able to hold back from attacking.


    Just the thought of a living supreme being''s inheritance or secrets was enough to stir people''s excitement and greed.


    Moreover, even if Ye Tian wasn''t a supreme reincarnation, he still possessed a terrifying inheritance that resembled the legacy of the Undying Phoenix.


    To not die under forbidden heavenly tribulation ¡­ To be able to be reborn time and time again ¡­ His innate talent was even terrifying enough to attract the attention of forbidden heavenly tribulation, and the secrets on his body were simply too many, to the point where others couldn''t help but be tempted by him.


    "I hope he can survive. Such a big fat sheep, it would be such a pity if he died!"


    "What I desire the most with my Devouring Devil Technique is the origin of your physique. As long as I can obtain your origin energy, I might be able to replace you ¡­"


    "A fat sheep that seems to be from the supreme reincarnation and contains countless great fortuitous encounters, this is really too interesting!"


    "If he can survive, I''m afraid he will become the enemy of the world!"


    "..."


    The Vast Expanse Continent was simply too mysterious and vast, unlike the blood demon Realm, which only existed in one corner.


    There were countless strong warriors on the Vast Expanse Continent. Although Ye Tian had gone against the heavens, their greed for him had far surpassed their fear of him.


    Under all sorts of circumstances, it was destined that Ye Tian being able to live was definitely an enemy of the entire world.


    However, although the current Ye Tian had not truly grown, he was no longer someone who could be easily bullied. He was no longer alone.


    Firstly, Xue Yaoer s whose cultivation had made a breakthrough, and Elder Chu, who was unfathomably strong on the Vast Expanse Continent were all able to be one of his backers. If he was forced into a corner, he still had a chance to cultivate his forbidden heavenly tribulation and establish his might.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and Xue Yaoer finally woke up from his deep slumber. She didn''t have time to comprehend or break through, and knew that something bad was going to happen.


    As expected, something happened to Ye Tian after he asked around.


    She hurriedly came to this forbidden area with a radius of five kilometers. The blood demon Shield that she had brought this time was a great killing weapon that caused everyone to be incomparably fearful.


    "Tian, mother is late!" It''s all mother''s fault! "


    No one dared to stop the Xue Yaoer, because her aura was too terrifying. Although he was not a semi-sage realm expert, nor was she at the peak of the Human King Realm, as a middle stage blood demon body with a great killing weapon like the blood demon Shield, everyone was afraid.


    At this moment, even if the Grand Elder was still alive, it would still be extremely difficult for her to control the Emperor Blood Demon Palace to suppress her.


    As a blood demon body, the endless power of the blood demon that shrouded the body of the Xue Yaoer was enough for her to run rampant in the blood demon world.


    However, it was not easy to make a move with such a solid foundation.


    As a result, no one dared to stop the Xue Yaoer that had soared in realms.


    Under everyone''s gazes, the Xue Yaoer directly flew into the forbidden grounds.


    "Indeed, they''re right. Tian''er died under the Saint level Heavenly Tribulation!" Such a powerful Celestial Tribulation ¡­ I can''t help him at all, no wonder he wants to drive me away! " The Xue Yaoer sighed, and at the same time that it used the broken sword to protect itself, it flew towards the deepest pit.


    In this deep pit, the saint level heavenly tribulation was the densest. The Xue Yaoer knew that Ye Tian had been killed here.


    "Tian, are you still alive? I came to pick you up, you were able to reincarnate within the forbidden heavenly tribulation last time, I hope you can pass through this time, don''t worry! From today onwards, with your mother here, no one will be able to harm you. Your mother will not go anywhere else, and will just wait here for you to come back to your senses. " The Xue Yaoer''s heart was filled with grief, but it firmly believed that Ye Tian would be able to live through that.


    This time, she brought Xue Linger with her when she entered this place.


    Xue Linger was her disciple, and everything about Ye Tian, was told to her by Xue Linger.


    At that time, Xue Linger knew that his master was coming here, so she asked the Xue Yaoer to bring him.


    "Master, when I met Little Tian, he didn''t have a trace of consciousness and forgot about everything else. His body was withered, his flesh was smashed, and he was in an extremely miserable state. He only had a little bit of killing instinct left."


    Xue Linger roughly described what happened the last time she met Ye Tian.


    The Xue Yaoer listened quietly, not wanting to miss a single detail. Every single detail that Xue Linger spoke of could very well be the very foundation of Ye Tian''s survival.


    "After I saved Little Tian, I discovered that he seemed to have a huge desire for the power of consciousness and everything else. It was as if he wanted to devour everything. At that time, I did not hesitate to sacrifice half of my spiritual sense and body for him. "


    Xue Linger paused for a while before continuing, "After my sacrifice, he strangely regained some consciousness, and was no longer a person who only knew about bloodthirsty killing. Soon after, we entered the Blood Demon Mystic Realm together to kill countless blood beast.


    After hearing Xue Linger''s words, the Xue Yaoer finally understood and knew what to do.


    "So what Tian Er needs is the power of consciousness and a plethora of energy. As long as I can obtain enough power of consciousness and energy, he will be able to truly revive." The Xue Yaoer looked forward to see that Ye Tian could wake up as soon as possible.


    The two of them entered into silence, borrowing the might of the broken sword to protect themselves while seated cross-legged, waiting for Ye Tian to awaken.

 C363 vital energy

    Now that Ye Tian had saved the Xue Yaoer, it already had the feeling of a breakthrough. Now that it had enough time to comprehend its own body, a breakthrough in cultivation was just a matter of time.


    Right now, there were still many difficult areas between her body and spiritual force. After all, they had been suppressed for more than ten years, and the bloodline power within her body was almost drained. She would need a very long period of time to recover.


    Only when all the injuries of her body had been completely healed and she had perfectly fused with the power of her spiritual sense would her cultivation be able to break through.


    In the blink of an eye, another half a month had passed. Today, a month had passed since Ye Tian had been slashed to death by the divine tribulation.


    "Tian, no matter what, I''ll wait here for you!" The Xue Yaoer muttered to himself. He was already deeply worried, afraid that Ye Tian had already died and would never be able to wake up.


    "It''s been a month, an entire month. Little Tian, you must be alright." Xue Linger''s heart was filled with worry, although she had confidence in Ye Tian, but it had already been a month, so she had a lot of worries.


    Being able to survive the forbidden heavenly tribulation once, did not mean that he could survive the second time.


    Just as the Master and disciple of the Xue Yaoer were deeply worried, the Blood Demon''s firm voice made their hearts straighten.


    "Don''t worry!" Master wouldn''t die so easily! If he died so easily, then he wouldn''t be worthy of being my master. "


    The two girls didn''t think that the blood demon would say such a thing. At the beginning, the two of them weren''t able to sense the blood demon''s existence, but at this moment, they realized that the broken sword actually had a sword spirit.


    They even felt an impulse to bow down and worship under the aura unwittingly emitted by the blood demons, and even the great monk, the Xue Yaoer, was no exception.


    It had to be said that the Xue Yaoer''s current fighting strength was already very terrifying, it was almost the same as the Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace back then. A person who could fight against a semi-sage expert would find it difficult to even kowtow to a sage.


    However, the Blood Demon was the embodiment of the Emperor level powerhouses, its majesty was hard to imagine.


    The Xue Yaoer was stunned. It felt that its child was too heaven-defying to have such a terrifying sword spirit, and this sword spirit seemed to call it its child''s master?


    "You are?" The Xue Yaoer said in shock.


    "Who I am is not important. You just need to know that nothing will happen to Master and that he will be able to defy the will of the heavens. But let me remind you all, when Master wakes up, you must protect him well, or else he will truly be doomed." Blood Demon didn''t want to explain his identity. After all, if he explained, wouldn''t he have to call these two elders of his?


    These two people weren''t as old as him, so it was obvious that he didn''t want it to call them elders.


    No matter what, he was still a ferocious and illustrious Emperor level powerhouses, and had lived for even longer than Ye Tian''s reincarnation cycle combined. It was obviously impossible for him to call them elders.


    "Tian''er is my child. Even if I have to risk my life, I will protect him."


    "Little Tian is just like my own little brother. Although my cultivation is very weak, if I want to make a move on Little Tian, I''ll first step over my corpse!"


    Xue Yaoer and Xue Linger stated their positions in unison.


    Blood Demon nodded and disappeared into the Broken Sword Space.


    With the Blood Demon''s consolation, the two girls finally felt at ease.


    In a blink of an eye, another half a month had passed. On this day, a huge event happened in the blood demon Realm.


    Terrifying rumbling sounds came from the valley where the blood demon Realm and the Vast Expanse Continent were connected. That valley had been beaten into dust, and nothing could be left behind.


    It was an unimaginable force that was trying to attack the pathway of the blood demon, wanting to enter it.


    These terrifying beings actually held an Emperor Equipment in their hands, which was extremely terrifying. They had calculated the location where the Forbidden Lightning Tribulations had appeared and found the place where the blood demon Realm was connected to the Vast Expanse Continent while escaping from the Heavenly Dao.


    In the end, a terrifying existence on the level of a profound practitioner in the Blood Demon Palace personally controlled the Blood Demon Palace''s Emperor Armament and unleashed an incomparably terrifying attack. It repelled all of the powers that attacked the blood demon Realm and killed countless lives in all four directions.


    In the end, with monstrous methods, he used up his entire lifetime''s cultivation and borrowed the power of the Blood Demon Palace to perform a peerless killing array. Only then did he make all the onlookers retreat.


    Only with the existence of the ultimate killing formation in the blood demon Realm was he able to temporarily calm down.


    The legacy within the Blood Demon Palace also perished after the battle, disappearing from this world from now on.


    However, the Master and disciple of the Xue Yaoer turned a deaf ear to these major events, and still maintained their anticipation. This was because they could already sense that within the aura of the lightning tribulation, a foreign aura had already appeared.


    It was a completely new life force. When this life force appeared, a small flame ignited from the void, and everything around it seemed to ignite, treating the surroundings as if they were combustible.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    The tiny flame burned brighter and brighter. It absorbed everything in its surroundings for its own use, finally burning into a small fireball.


    This was an oval-shaped fireball. Surprisingly, there was a blurry silhouette of a human figure within it.


    As the ball of fire took shape, a pitch black vortex appeared.


    This black vortex was incomparably domineering. It actually devoured all of the energy around it, including the strands of heavenly tribulation aura that still contained the divine might. It was as if nothing could escape it.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    However, the lightning that contained a strand of holy power was no ordinary thing. Its power was too great, as it had just been swallowed by the black vortex, the black vortex issued an unbearable sizzling sound as it was destroyed by the holy power. Black holes appeared one after another, causing the energy that had just been engulfed to quickly fade away.


    Following the dissipation of this energy, the flame within the black-colored Devouring Vortex actually showed signs of dissipating.


    "Not good, the saint power is too strong. Even a strand of it is not something that the black vortex can withstand. If it doesn''t continue to absorb then the consequences will be unimaginable." "I must not let the flames within extinguish, otherwise I''m afraid there will be a huge problem with Tian''er." The Xue Yaoer''s expression immediately changed. Without hesitation, it activated a part of the blood demon Shield''s power, blocking the strands of holy power within the black vortex''s energy.


    Xue Linger was anxious, but she could not help. She could only watch with lingering fear.


    "Master, I''m here to help you!"


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, the broken sword flew out by itself and turned into a huge black hole that swallowed all of the surrounding energy. It helped the black vortex devour all of the surrounding spiritual energy, and after filtering all of the holy energy, it was transferred to the black hole outside of the ball of fire.

 C364 reincarnation regeneration, seventh level

    The broken sword naturally couldn''t display its own strength. At this moment, it was controlled by the blood demon''s will.


    Although the Blood Demon was only an artifact spirit, he was no longer an ordinary artifact spirit. He already had his own will and could help his master fend off disasters. What it was using was naturally not the nameless Dao Rune technique that Ye Tian had used, it was just an ordinary devouring technique.


    The nameless Dao pattern that Ye Tian had mastered was too big, and he could easily see forbidden heavenly tribulation coming from it, so he did not dare to pass it down to anyone easily.


    Without the suppression from the Sovereign''s Mandate, this would only bring about a calamity to that person, and a calamity to his life.


    Even Ye Tian only dared to use the Thoughts of a Sovereign to seal this nameless dao pattern with a trace of useless energy. Otherwise, his forbidden heavenly tribulation would descend at any moment and kill this heaven forbidden dao pattern, causing it to disappear from the face of the earth.


    With the help of the blood demon and the Xue Yaoer, the ball of fire in the engulfing whirlpool gradually started to burn again.


    As the ball of fire gradually converged, it formed the figure of a fire person. The flame on the fire person gradually extinguished, turning into a pitch-black figure that seemed to be formed from black charcoal.


    After the humanoid figure appeared, the black hole that was devouring the surroundings disappeared. It entered his body and turned into his dantian.


    "Master''s body has been formed! I need a large amount of power, hurry up and help me. " The blood demon said in excitement.


    "Alright."


    "I''ll do my best."


    Without a second word, the Xue Yaoer used its strongest power and channeled it into the broken sword. Under the control of the blood demon, the sword absorbed all of the spirit energy in the area and after filtering it into the purest form of spirit energy, it was completely absorbed by the black charred voice.


    The charred figure did not refuse, and the black vortex in his dantian continued to spin, devouring all the energy of heaven and earth.


    This absorption lasted for half a quarter of an hour before it stopped.


    Just as the charcoal-like figure stopped absorbing the energy of the world, the vortex of devouring in his dantian slowly came to a stop. It was filled with the energy of the world, and at the same time, an unfathomable change occurred.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    After the black shadow''s dantian disappeared, his dantian became a void place, but his Sea of the Dantian had not materialized yet, as if there was still something missing, causing his dantian to be unable to form.


    "Quickly, give Master the power of his divine sense and the power of his Essence. We need the purest of the power of his divine sense and the power of his Essence." When Blood Demon saw this, he quickly spoke up. He was only a Sword Spirit, so of course he couldn''t help.


    Xue Linger did not hesitate to sacrifice more than half of her consciousness and source energy, just so that Ye Tian could recover.


    Right now, the blood energy and origin energy within Xue Yaoer''s body were extremely sparse, so it was simply unable to sacrifice much. It could only use half of its vast and mighty divine sense as a sacrifice.


    The two of them did not have any selfish thoughts, as they only wanted to save Ye Tian.


    Blood Demon was happy for Ye Tian when he saw all of this.


    "In the end, Master did not live his life in vain. There is someone who would sacrifice everything for him. No matter what, I feel that Master''s life is worth it!" Blood Demon muttered to himself. He relaxed and disappeared into the broken sword. What happened next was something that he could do nothing about. He could quietly wait for the result.


    "Great Blood Demon Technique, blood demon Sacrifice!"


    "Great Blood Demon Technique, blood demon Sacrifice!"


    The Xue Yaoer Master and disciple almost simultaneously activated the blood demon Sacrifice to sacrifice themselves to Ye Tian.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Streams of extremely pure spirit sense and spirit energy rushed out from the master and disciple respectively, and drilled into Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian who had received the both of them as sacrifices gradually gained a trace of divine will within his empty body. It was a sign that his strand of consciousness hidden within the fire had been revived.


    After the two female Priests finished, a shocking change happened. The two girls were shocked, the blood demons were shocked, and the great monk s who were observing the area with their divine intents were even more shocked.


    Boom! * With a sound, the black charred aura that was brimming with vitality actually completely exploded at this moment, turning into nothingness. There was nothing left of it.


    "Oh my god, he ¡­ He actually self-detonated! "


    "What''s going on? It took so much effort for him to be reborn, and he''s already in such a hurry to self-destruct?"


    "This ¡­"


    Everyone was stunned, unable to understand why Ye Tian would do such a thing.


    In this explosion of his, Ye Tian had not used reincarnation regeneration at all, but had truly self-destructed, as if he was going to be buried here.


    "Tian ¡­" How could this be? What exactly is it all about? "


    "No, how can Little Tian die like this, it''s impossible ¡­"


    Even the Xue Yaoer''s master was unable to accept this. An indescribable pain wracked his heart, as if a sharp object had ruthlessly pierced into it.


    They just stood there and watched dumbly, and had even forgotten to stop the destructive power of Ye Tian''s self-detonation.


    Although this power did not have much effect on Xue Yaoer, it was fatal for Xue Linger.


    "You all ¡­ are you so hoping for Master''s death? "


    The Blood Demon appeared immediately and used the might of the broken sword to block Ye Tian''s explosive Qi. If not for him making a move in time, Xue Linger would probably have been destroyed by the destructive force this time.


    After all, Xue Linger''s strength was still limited, and it was difficult for him to block this strong destructive force.


    Hearing the Blood Demon''s words, hope rose in the disciples'' hearts. It was as if the mysterious sword spirit that called Ye Tian Master really knew a lot more about Ye Tian than anyone else, and his confidence in Ye Tian was even greater.


    Seeing that Ye Tian had self-destructed, he still had a face full of confidence, thinking that Ye Tian would be fine.


    In fact, in that split second just now, Ye Tian had obtained enough divine sense to recover his consciousness, enough natural energy to recover his fleshly body, and enough source energy after his rebirth.


    Originally, as long as he chose to stop, he would not have to take any risks.


    But just as he was about to be reborn and found out that his cultivation had already broken through to the first stage of the Dao entry level, the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· that he had always cultivated was now given a deeper understanding in this special opportunity.


    In a few moments, Ye Tian felt that the reincarnation regeneration had broken through from the original sixth level to the seventh level in a single go.


    When the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· reached the seventh level, it could already possess incredible abilities and could no longer be used by cultivators. When cultivators died, it would automatically activate.


    There was a very obvious benefit to doing so. After his rebirth, his original body was no longer the same as before. There was a fundamental change and his soul power would be reborn as well, becoming a brand-new life.


    Thus, after his rebirth, both his body and soul were no longer the same. He had become a completely different person.


    In addition, the reincarnated person would be able to store their original memories and store them in the exploded old flesh. As long as they refine these flesh fragments again, they would be able to retrieve their memories.

 C365 Ritalin

    However, there was another obvious disadvantage to the seventh level of the reincarnation regeneration. Every time it circulated on its own, it would consume all of the cultivator''s origin energy.


    And the reason why Ye Tian had self-destructed earlier, was to revive him, to give him a new life, a new life, a real rebirth, including the power of his consciousness and flesh.


    To create an individual with all his original memories.


    This was the true heaven-defying aspect of the seventh layer of the reincarnation regeneration. Once Xue Tian switched his physical body, although he might still be unable to escape the danger of the road scar, he no longer needed to obtain the blood demon''s Ancestral Blood Pool.


    Moreover, when he used the reincarnation regeneration''s seventh level this time, his transformation would be even more thorough. He would be able to completely rebirth from the deepest part of his soul and body, and not merely rebirth.


    Roughly a breath of time had passed.


    When the destructive aura of Ye Tian''s self-detonation finally calmed down, from the location of the self-detonation, an aura suddenly rose. In an instant, a lean body of a red fruit appeared in the space between heaven and earth.


    He was Ye Tian, and at this moment, he was sitting cross-legged on the ground with a red fruit on his body, neither the Xue Yaoer nor Xue Linger noticed that he had left.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Xue Linger''s reaction was the most intense, she immediately turned around, her face completely red, like a ripe apple.


    The Xue Yaoer also had an awkward expression.


    Although the expressions of the two girls changed drastically, they were still extremely happy.


    Ye Tian''s rebirth, greatly exceeded their expectations, and just like that, he appeared in front of them.


    "Master, you''re finally alive!" Blood Demon quickly controlled the broken sword to fly back. It released a black fog that covered Xue Tian.


    In the sky five kilometers away, great monk s were flying over. This place was no longer a forbidden ground, and even the aura of heavenly tribulation had disappeared. Blood Demon Palace released the seal, and countless great monk s rushed over.


    Swoosh


    Shua shua shua!


    All of the cultivators on the ground charged forward, wanting to see what was going on. However, all of them stopped at the same time a mile away from Ye Tian and the others, as they realized that they had been locked on by a terrifying aura, as if they would be attacked by the aura if they dared to take a step forward.


    That was the terrifying pressure formed by the Xue Yaoer activating the blood demon Shield, enveloping an area of one kilometer, full of killing intent.


    In the face of such a possible suppression, no one dared to take a step forward. They all stopped one kilometer away and looked in the direction where Ye Tian was standing with shining eyes.


    "Oh my god!" He had been reborn again! Is he even human? "


    "An undying body. This is truly an undying body. Even after dying countless times, he can still revive. However, his aura ¡­"


    "This time, his mind is different from before. Without his aura, the aura of his body and soul are different. If we hadn''t seen him before, then even if he was standing right in front of us, we wouldn''t be able to recognize him!"


    "This is too unbelievable. A human''s strength can actually reach such a level!"


    "Wait, something doesn''t seem right with him..."


    The sensitivity of the cultivators were not weak, most of them were able to sense Ye Tian''s various abnormalities.


    All of the cultivators could feel Ye Tian''s abnormality, and they felt deeply about the Xue Yaoer, Xue Linger and even the blood demons.


    "No, his aura isn''t right. There isn''t a trace of aura belonging to Master, he ¡­"


    "How can this be? Is this still him? It''s just that he has a similar skin, but his aura, and even his soul aura, has changed! " The Xue Yaoer looked at this new Ye Tian with disbelief, as if it was a stranger.


    "How did Little Tian become like this... This him, is he still him? " Xue Linger was also full of confusion, and her heart was unable to calm down.


    The person in front of them was a stranger. There wasn''t even the slightest bit of familiarity with him. Of course, his appearance hadn''t changed at all. He was still his original appearance, only now even more otherworldly.


    In this transcendent world, there was still a trace of confusion and confusion. His eyes were too clear, as if he was a baby that even had a hint of innocence in them.


    Blood Demon summoned a black robe from his Broken Sword Space and put it on Ye Tian, causing his figure to once again appear within the world.


    "Who are you? Who am I? Why am I here? "


    This Ye Tian was indeed different. His eyes were filled with confusion, as though he was a child who had just been born but already understood the logic behind everything.


    "Tian ¡­" What''s the matter with you? "


    "Little Tian? Are you alright? Don''t scare us. "


    "Master, have you lost all your memories? This ¡­ Was this the price paid by the new students? But the price for that is a bit too high! "


    The two of them stared fixedly at the confused Ye Tian, somewhat baffled.


    Compared to their unfamiliarity and unfamiliarity, Ye Tian was even more unfamiliar with them, he was even unfamiliar with everything in the world. He was truly like a new life that had never been touched by the light of the mortal world, filled with fear, yet also full of curiosity.


    Seeing the two sword spirits say a few words and look at him in confusion, Ye Tian felt that these people were very scary, and immediately fled towards a certain direction.


    The two sword spirits did not stop him. They only looked at him quietly, wanting to see what he wanted to do.


    Without the influence of others, Ye Tian suddenly felt that he was really, really hungry, and suddenly opened his mouth wide.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    The instant he opened his mouth, a shocking power came into being. It was an abnormally strong devouring power. The moment this power came out, it shocked everyone. All the energy in the surroundings seemed to be pulled towards his mouth.


    The wind and clouds around him moved with the spiritual energy of the world, creating a shocking scene.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    Following the continuous outburst of devouring power from Ye Tian''s mouth, all the energy of heaven and earth started to boil uncontrollably even further in the distance. Even when this terrifying devouring power erupted, some of the slightly larger plants and rocks that contained the power of heaven and earth were devoured by Ye Tian and all of them were sucked into his mouth.


    These foreign objects naturally included the flesh and blood that he had exploded just now and had not completely lost the essence of divinity yet, as well as the memory fragments that were sealed within them.


    "Should I help him?" Xue Linger asked, at that moment she had a strange feeling, that it would be better to let Ye Tian suffer for a while, but due to her concern for Ye Tian, she could not help but ask.


    "Let''s wait first!" His current state is too abnormal, and I want to have him suffer for a bit. I feel that right now, it''s better that we don''t help him out. " The Xue Yaoer''s perception far exceeded Xue Linger''s, and its senses were even stronger. It was also because she thought that it was better not to help him at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, Master will do everything he can for now. We''ll just let nature take its course." On the other hand, Blood Demon was extremely calm. If he was the person who knew Ye Tian the best, he would be at the top in this entire world.

 C366 crimson-like demon

    After all, Blood Demon had followed Ye Tian for many years, so very few people could match his understanding.


    Ye Tian felt really hungry at this moment, and simply did not care about anything else. He was focused on consuming everything in the world that was useful to him, and he felt that using this method right now would be the best solution to his empty stomach.


    After coming to this realization, he felt that he was too hungry.


    After absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, the hunger in his stomach had actually improved by a lot. This made him overjoyed.


    "Tuntun devours it, as long as I absorb enough of the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth, I will not be so hungry." Ye Tian muttered in his heart, and crazily circulated his cultivation to absorb the energy of the Heaven and Earth.


    In the blink of an eye, he had recovered nearly ten percent of his strength. However, at this moment, all the natural energy and things within a radius of a kilometer, which contained the essence of divinity, were all devoured.


    There was no longer any trace of natural energy in this area, making it seem like a vacuum. If a mortal were to enter this area, they might even feel uncomfortable.


    "What a terrifying swallowing speed, what a heaven-defying absorption ability!"


    "Not good, he is starting to devour our our life force! Isn''t this a little too overbearing? "


    "Stop talking nonsense and quickly retreat, or else we will be devoured by him!"


    "..."


    The cultivators a mile away were all terrified. They felt the power in their bodies being pulled out by an incomparably terrifying and irresistible force, forcefully being separated from them.


    This feeling was simply too frightening, causing all the cultivators to feel a chill run down their spines. Originally, they had wanted to resist, but amongst everyone present, aside from the high level lustrous Realm great monk s, no one could avoid this feeling.


    Some people tried their best to retreat while cursing, but just as they were about to say something, they suddenly remembered who the Devourer was and swallowed their words.


    They knew very well the identity of that person. He was an existence that they could not afford to offend.


    He could only swallow his anger. As he cursed in his heart, he dashed away at his fastest speed.


    did not know about this situation, but he had intentionally or unintentionally separated the engulfed aura from the Xue Yaoer s master. These two people were the first people he had seen after he obtained the will, so for some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity towards them.


    Ye Tian''s current state of mind was very simple, treating everyone else as prey to be devoured. As long as he could fill his stomach, he would unrestrainedly devour anyone, just for the sake of recovering his own strength.


    His thoughts were too pure and simple. When he was hungry, he naturally had to eat, even if it was just a puddle of blood in front of him. In order to fill his stomach, he would drink it down at a glance without being careful.


    This was the heart of a virgin.


    A pure soul would not be obstructed by anything in the world, nor would it be affected by righteousness, evil, or emotions.


    You, for example, the current Ye Tian, will do whatever you want to do. If you are hungry, you will swallow everything in order to restore yourself.


    In this state, his rate of devouring increased even more. After all the life forms within a mile were taken by him, his goal was naturally to move further away.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    Streams of extremely strong Devouring Power formed a terrifying Devouring Hurricane, engulfing everything in its path. Even the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and the vital force were all devoured without restraint.


    "No ¡­."


    "Is he a devil? How can you do this? "


    "Help..."


    The cultivators ran extremely fast, but Ye Tian''s devouring speed was even faster. Under the enveloping of the devouring force, the cultivators'' bodies suddenly trembled, their bodies staggered, as though they had lost a large amount of life force.


    The cultivators with weaker cultivations were all filled with terror, their hearts filled with despair.


    They had only come forward to take a look at the situation, but they had never thought that they would be in a life or death situation.


    "A group is nullified. If they don''t have enough strength, they dare to step forward!" Hall of Blood scolded loudly. With a wave of his hand, he teleported a large group of cultivators away, allowing them to escape with their lives.


    Although the cultivators were scolded, they were still very grateful towards the Hall of Blood. If not for him, they might all have been killed by that terrifying devouring force.


    It was a long story, but when Ye Tian opened his mouth, the terrifying devouring power erupted.


    In this short period of time, such a terrifying scene was created that no one could have expected.


    "So comfortable, let me swallow ¡­"


    Ye Tian greedily enjoyed the vitality and spirit energy of heaven and earth that was devouring towards him.


    However, the hall master of the Blood Demon Palace had taken her prey away, causing the amount of vitality and spirit energy of heaven and earth that he was absorbing to be greatly reduced, causing him to be filled with displeasure.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian moved, with one step, he disappeared, his speed was too fast, he wanted to find something to devour, only then would he have to chase after the people who were filled with vitality and spirit energy.


    "Tian, come back here. You can''t do this!" The Xue Yaoer could no longer hold it in. If Ye Tian was allowed to continue like this, he would probably become a killing demon sooner or later.


    "Little Tian, don''t!" Xue Linger called out, not wanting to see Ye Tian become like this.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" In his heart, Ye Tian was not such a person. Even if he was called Sword Demons in his previous life, he had only ever been able to swallow his enemies, and had never killed an innocent innocent person.


    But today, Ye Tian was acting like a devil, wanting to devour anyone he saw. That was fine, but now, he saw the world''s spirit energy and life, including any living things that were alive, with him not letting go, as though he was the reincarnation of a great devil, as if he wanted to devour everything in the world.


    To the Blood Demon''s surprise, Ye Tian did not devour the Xue Yaoer and Xue Linger, and isolated the devouring aura from the two of them.


    The Xue Yaoer made his move immediately, she could not possibly let Ye Tian really swallow the other cultivators.


    Tian''er is clearly in an ignorant state, with a pure heart, he doesn''t know if what he did was right or wrong, and just wants to fill his stomach. But I am his mother, so I can naturally stop him from doing so.


    Thinking about that, the Xue Yaoer waved her hand and a blood colored pillar flew out, locking Ye Tian in place.


    "Let me go, let me go ¡­" Ye Tian realized that he was being confined and could no longer devour the spirit force of heaven and earth. He immediately struggled with all he had, wanting to break free from the restraints, but even if his strength was not weak, the Xue Yaoer was still too powerful, and it was not something he could escape from.


    "Tian, don''t worry. I''ll get them to send over treasures for you to absorb."


    The Xue Yaoer spoke gently before shifting his gaze to the countless cultivators outside. With a slightly malicious smile, she already had a plan in her heart.

 C367 tyrannical Xue Yaoer

    In everyone''s hearts, Xue Yaoer''s actions were sacred and filled with love, it was the kind of saint who loved everyone. Everyone felt that her character was too noble at this moment.


    "As expected of the Holy Maiden of the Xue Family. Her own son did something wrong and she immediately came out to stop him, saving us."


    "It is said that the Xue Family''s Saintess killed innocent people recklessly, and was a devil who committed a great sin, and was sealed by the Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace. Only then did we see her character clearly today, so the words he said about the devil were just rumors.


    "You''re right, the Holy Maiden of the Xue Family is definitely not some devil that kills innocently. There must be some misunderstanding ¡­"


    The way the Xue Yaoer did things had this kind of effect, causing everyone''s opinion of her to change.


    Ten-odd years ago, Xue Yaoer massacred everything they could, slaying countless of their enemies with their bare hands. It was actually suppressed and sealed by the Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace, then defiled by the Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace, making her out to be an unforgivable devil.


    As a result, in the ten or so years since she had been suppressed, her reputation had worsened, turning her into the devil in everyone''s hearts.


    Furthermore, in the great battle some time ago, the ugly face of the Grand Elder had been discovered by the great monk, and it quickly spread to the ears of over half of the cultivators in the blood demon Realm.


    After these two months, the disgraceful matter of the Grand Elder had already spread throughout the world, and practically everyone knew about it.


    With the Grand Elder as an example, the existence of the Xue Yaoer was immediately highlighted.


    Since the Grand Elder had a conspiracy, then the Xue Yaoer might not be some kind of demon, and might very well just be a victim.


    Victims tend to be easy to think in a positive light.


    But after seeing the glorious image of the Xue Yaoer today, the way the cultivators saw her could be considered to have changed.


    Amidst everyone''s gazes, the Xue Yaoer flew up at an extremely fast speed and instantly arrived above the crowd of cultivators. It faintly smiled towards everyone.


    Xue Yaoer already had a peerless beauty, and with this smile, even though she was a human mother, he still looked like a young girl in the prime of his youth.


    "She... She smiled at me. "


    "Don''t be so narcissistic, the Holy Maiden of the Xue Family is naturally smiling at me."


    "You are all wrong. She is smiling at me and wants to take me as her disciple."


    "Idiot, would the Holy Maiden fall for you people?"


    "..."


    The Xue Yaoer smiled, it actually made the countless cultivators on the ground boil over, discussing incessantly.


    "Everyone, please calm down!" The Xue Yaoer opened his mouth, seeing that the crowd had quieted down, he said: "Today, I, Xue Yaoer, have a request, so I hope that everyone is not stingy. As all of you can see, Tian''er needs a large amount of Heaven and Earth spirit energy and treasures to repair his body. I would like to ask everyone here to offer their love and help Tian''er through this ordeal.


    As the Xue Yaoer finished speaking, a formless and terrifying force exploded out. It was a terrifying aura that contained the power of the blood demon Shield, the great killing weapon of the clan. It had spread out and enveloped the entire area within a radius of tens of miles.


    This scene caused the expressions of everyone present to change greatly. The image of the Xue Yaoer in their eyes instantly crumbled.


    "This, this..."


    "What is the Holy Maiden doing?"


    "Oh god, we''re surrounded by an immeasurably terrifying aura."


    "Is this still a request? It was simply ¡­ It''s hard not to help. "


    One by one, the cultivators sighed as their hearts were filled with unease. The terrifying might that enveloped a radius of ten kilometers was too terrifying, causing everyone to have no choice but to think about what the Xue Yaoer had just said.


    The only thing that was not enveloped by the Xue Yaoer''s divine might was probably the territory of the Blood Demon Palace.


    In other places, even the Xue Family, the Dark Abyss, and the other forces with extremely tyrannical strengths were all enveloped by it. One could see how tyrannical the Xue Yaoer was.


    She wasn''t asking for everyone''s help, she was asking for it.


    "Let me go, let me go ¡­"


    Ye Tian had not recovered much of his consciousness at the moment. At the moment, he had absorbed the shattered pieces of his flesh, but those pieces were currently just floating in the air above his Sea of the Dantian, looking like a rainbow-coloured ball of light with no water at all. If he wanted to recover his consciousness, he would need to absorb sufficient heavenly and earthly treasures so that his dantian would have enough energy.


    At this moment, he was still in a daze. All he wanted was to devour all living things to restore his strength, so that his stomach would no longer be as hungry.


    When Ye Tian was sealed, his opinion of Xue Yaoer also changed completely. He felt an intense hatred, wanting to swallow his, but Xue Yaoer''s strength was still too strong. Let alone devouring her, he couldn''t even struggle free from her seal.


    "Did you hear that? Tian''er is very hungry and needs some treasures to recover. What are you waiting for?" Why haven''t you handed over all the treasures? Do you want me to come personally? " Seeing that the group of people were only discussing with each other, the Xue Yaoer did not have any expression at all.


    All of the cultivators suddenly felt chills in their hearts. Their bodies couldn''t help but tremble as if an invisible chill had covered their entire bodies, causing them to feel a sense of fear.


    The Xue Yaoer seemed to have turned into ice and had to freeze everyone here. There was only one way to remove the ice seal and that was to take out one''s own treasures, all of them.


    "Since the Holy Maiden has spoken, we should naturally hand over all our treasures. These are all my treasures, I hope that the Holy Maiden can accept them and help the young master recover from his injuries." Immediately, an old man who was not very strong and was shivering under the pressure took out her storage bag and threw it out.


    Swoosh!


    After the storage bag appeared, it was pulled by a trace of the Xue Yaoer''s power and flew to her palm.


    "Alright, I''ve seen your sincerity. You can leave now!" Xue Yaoer gave the order to leave.


    At the same time, the old man felt the pressure on his body disappear, and his face revealed a smile as if a weight had been lifted, and he cupped his fists towards the Xue Yaoer, not daring to stay any longer, he activated his fastest speed and disappeared into the distance.


    "This is my sincerity, please serve the Holy Maiden!"


    "This is something I have accumulated all my life and have given it to the Holy Maiden!"


    "All my treasures are inside!"


    "..."


    With the old man''s precedent, the remaining cultivators all threw out their treasures, not daring to hide anything. They knew that with the terrifying cultivation level of Xue Yaoer, if they wanted to hide, they would definitely be discovered, and they did not dare to imagine the consequences.


    When the Xue Yaoer exploded with the power of the Blood Demon Palace, enveloping a radius of tens of kilometers, the view of the cultivators towards her had completely changed. It was as if they could once again see the devilish might that she had massacred in all four directions more years ago.


    "And you guys, don''t you want to express something?" The Xue Yaoer looked at everyone and said with an ice-cold gaze that did not contain the slightest bit of emotion.

 C368 The Collision of Semi-Jihad Soldiers

    Sensing the sinister gaze from the Xue Yaoer, the remaining cultivators were all silent and bitter as they handed over their treasures. Only then did the Xue Yaoer withdraw its oppressive power.


    What was left were the people from the great powers that were famous in the blood demon world.


    Almost everyone wanted to see if Ye Tian could still live against the heavens. Even many great monk s had come from the dark abyss, and practically all of the representatives of the various super powers in the world had come here, just to witness the miracle happening on Ye Tian''s body.


    Although more than two months had passed and most of the great monk s had left, there were still people from various great powers present.


    At that moment, the Xue Yaoer''s actions were simply too overbearing, and actually wanted everyone to take out their treasures, just for Ye Tian to use.


    "May I ask the attitude of the Holy Maiden on behalf of the Xue Family? I, the Dark Abyss, would not want to do such a tyrannical thing. " In the dark abyss, there was still the existence of the great monk, speaking out at this moment, his heart was filled with indignation.


    Seeing that the great monk of the Black Abyss had come out, the cultivators of the blood demon Realm naturally could not be left behind.


    "Does Xue Family want to offend the entire world by acting in such a way? Do you want to become enemies with the cultivators of the blood demon Realm and the Dark Abyss? If that''s really the case, then my fictitious family is the first to disagree. " The patriarch of the fictitious family was actually here, and her words were filled with a tyrannical intent. fictitious family began to sit on equal footing with the Xue Family, one of the three great bloodlines of the Blood Demon Palace, so naturally, she was not afraid of the Xue Family in the slightest.


    "Humph!" My Blood Fire Sect is also considered a reputable and powerful force, and is not to be trifled with. " A living fossil from the Blood Fire Sect said, her heart was filled with a strong desire for battle.


    "Dark Temple is not a pushover, it''s not that easy to steal from us." There were still people staying in the great monk of the Dark Abyss, and their hearts were filled with disdain.


    "This old man is an elder of the Blood Demon Palace, I want to see who dares to snatch me away?" There were also elders in Blood Demon Palace who were threatened by the Xue Yaoer.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In addition to the great monk of the several great forces, a few other great forces also spoke up. They all wanted to use this method to express their opposition and keep their treasures.


    After all, it was not easy for them to reach this level of cultivation. The treasures they possessed could easily be counted as hundreds of years of accumulation. Naturally, they didn''t want to give them up.


    Facing so many people looking at it, the Xue Yaoer did not want to say anything, nor did it want to explain anything. All it did was place its ice-cold gaze above the Blood Fire Sect.


    "The Great Clan Elder of the Blood Fire Sect? How dare you speak to me like that? Have you forgotten what you have done to my Xue Family? Don''t you remember what I told you a dozen years ago? " The voice of the Xue Yaoer was extremely cold, causing the Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect to feel as if they were in the middle of ten thousand years of ice.


    After the Xue Yaoer''s reminder, Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect remembered something that the Xue Yaoer said more than ten years ago.


    At that time, the Blood Fire Sect was very powerful and flourished at its peak, and their reserves were even deeper. They had wanted to replace the decaying Xue Family long ago, but they didn''t expect that Xue Family''s first generation female saint Xue Yaoer would return, almost exterminating all of them. In the end, they had no choice but to use their reserves to preserve them.


    Although the Blood Fire Sect had survived, they were warned once by the Xue Yaoer not to offend the Xue Family again for the rest of their lives.


    However, not long after the threat from the Xue Yaoer appeared, it was suppressed by the Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace.


    From then on, Blood Fire Sect started jumping again, and today, he was even more daring than before, daring to go against the will of the Xue Yaoer.


    In fact, from the Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect''s point of view, Xue Yaoer s who had been suppressed for more than ten years should be extremely weak. Just looking at the fact that the origin of her body was almost gone, the weakness of her body could be easily deduced.


    It was because he saw that the state of the Xue Yaoer was not good that he gained the courage to oppose the Xue Yaoer''s will in front of everyone.


    It was just that she did not have the time to recover her flesh and essence. In truth, even though she was extremely weak right now, the combat power she could unleash was probably even more terrifying than the strongest one she had been ten years ago.


    Regarding this, the Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect naturally had no way of knowing.


    "Hmph, with your current weak state, I am afraid you are no longer as strong as before. How dare you act in such a tyrannical manner? What? Could it be that you want to kill me? " Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect had a fearless expression.


    He did not answer Xue Yaoer''s question, and only made her own attitude more clear.


    No one said anything, they only silently watched the confrontation between the Xue Yaoer and the Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect. They also wanted to see how much power this invincible blood demon body, who had been suppressed for more than ten years, could display.


    "Since you''ve already said it like that, then I can only kill you before exterminating your Blood Fire Sect!" The Xue Yaoer felt that killing this foolish old fellow was making an example out of others.


    Just now, she gave all the treasures that she had given to Ye Tian, and realised that Ye Tian still had a huge need for them. His body seemed to be like a bottomless pit, if he wanted to fill up, he would need an inconceivable amount of energy.


    But to obtain the energy that Ye Tian required from the great monk s present, it was undoubtedly the best choice.


    As long as Ye Tian needed it, so what if he killed everyone here?


    Xue Yaoer had absolute confidence.


    "Do you think I''m some weakling that can be easily bullied? Then let me see if you have the strength to boast like that! " Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect roared, what appeared in his hand was a half holy weapon, this weapon combined with all of his energy and was activated completely. In that moment, the half saint''s terrifying pressure was released, causing the people around him to retreat quickly, their hearts full of fear.


    The might of a semi-sage realm was second only to the power of a sage realm cultivator. It would be easy for them to crush a human king.


    "Half-Saint''s Might? Too weak, die for me! " blood demon''s cold voice seemed to come from the depths of hell.


    Sssii! *


    A pitch black broken sword was held in the Xue Yaoer''s hands. The moment the broken sword appeared, under the control of the Xue Yaoer, it absorbed all the natural essence in the surroundings, causing the natural energy in the area to surge violently, crazily pouring into the broken sword.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge pitch-black sword beam, that was dozens of meters long, seemed to transform into a black sun as it came crashing down towards Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect.


    "Humph!" "Blood Fire Cauldron!"


    Weng! *


    A huge crimson cauldron that was also dozens of feet tall appeared. Within the cauldron, raging crimson flames burned, and at this moment, it flew up into the air, wanting to devour and refine the broken sword glows that the Xue Yaoer had produced.


    The two, one red and the other black, brought with them a terrifying amount of semi-divine might as they clashed against each other in front of everyone''s eyes.

 C369 All the major cultivators submitted to him

    The clash of semi-sage level attracted everyone''s attention.


    This time, the exchange was too meaningful. After the exchange, the cultivators were able to understand the strength of the Xue Yaoer, which helped them change their attitude towards the Xue Yaoer.


    If the great elders of the Xue Yaoer s could not defeat them, then the Xue Family would likely end up encountering all the previous dangers after this.


    After all, the original strongest Patriarchs and Grand Elders of the Xue Family were killed by the heavenly tribulation, and currently, the strongest people on the surface of the Xue Family were the Xue Yaoer.


    In a sense, the Xue Yaoer represented the Xue Family. If she were to lose, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    The Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect also naturally represented the Blood Fire Sect at this moment.


    Blood Fire Sect and Xue Family have been at loggerheads for a long time, today''s battle between the two was unavoidable.


    The person who was most concerned about this battle was fictitious family. At this moment, the patriarch''s gaze was extremely serious as he stared at the place where the two of them were fighting. His gaze was extremely deep, as if he could see through everything in their bodies.


    "Who does the Patriarch think will win?" Unknowingly, Hall of Blood had already arrived beside the patriarch of the fictitious family, and asked with a smile yet not a smile.


    "I think it should be the Xue Yaoer, her realm has increased again. As expected of someone with talent in the blood demon body, he is truly a heaven-defying person!" Even though he knew the grudge between Xue Family and his own fictitious family, at this moment, he did not want to say anything that contained the aura of hatred.


    Hall of Blood also did not say anything, he only set his gaze on the two people''s weapons.


    Puff!


    Under everyone''s anxious gaze, the incomparably sharp black broken sword light easily hacked apart the seemingly indestructible Blood Fire Cauldron that was burning with a fiery-red flame.


    The scorching heat spread out in all directions, forming a terrifying aura that swept out in all directions.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Wherever the remaining pressure went, everything was reduced to ashes. There was nothing left to be done.


    Fortunately, the weaker cultivators had already been released by the Xue Yaoer, and this was a spacious and empty mountain. There weren''t many living beings here, otherwise, just this frightening might would have caused countless lives to be lost.


    But even so, the great monk s still avoided it like snakes and scorpions, at the same time using their strongest defenses, they also used their fastest speed to escape from this terrifying aftershock.


    The Blood Fire Cauldron exploded after being struck by the sword. The scorching Qi spread everywhere and melted a few eye-catching craters into the ground, causing people''s expressions to change upon seeing it.


    Pfft!


    A mouthful of scarlet sprayed out from Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect''s mouth, dyeing his blood-red robe a dark red. His face was deathly pale, his body was trembling non-stop, and he fell from the sky, landing on the ground while staring at blood demon with a terrified and unbelievable gaze. He almost did not dare to believe that the battle between the two of them had been decided so easily, and even if he had used all his strength, he would not be able to block one of the attacks from his opponent.


    It was too powerful. This kind of terrifying power made him recall the scene of how a Xue Yaoer was invincible all those years ago.


    At that time, he did not have his current cultivation, and could only look up to Xue Yaoer. But now, after more than ten years, he had obtained a great opportunity, and his cultivation broke through continuously to become the Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect.


    But in the end, the opponent had easily defeated him.


    The Xue Yaoer was like the reincarnation of an unrivalled god of war, its divine might was unrivaled, even though its cultivation had broken through continuously, it could not even withstand a single blow from its opponent.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    The more Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect thought, the more angry he became and the more desperate he felt. The anger in his heart was just too great, it was too stifling, his entire body trembled intensely, he once again spat out a large mouthful of blood, and with a dong sound, he fell flat on the ground.


    There was an uproar, everyone became silent, many of the great monk who were against broke out in a cold sweat.


    If the Xue Yaoer had been dealing with them, then were they now like the Great Elder of the Hall of Blood and Fire, suffering unimaginable injuries?


    Out of all the great monk present, almost no one dared to say that they could withstand that strike. Even if there was one, it would be an existence with a terrifying killing weapon in its hand. But the Xue Yaoer was backed by the Xue Family, and with the blood demon''s shield on their body, none of the great monk dared to contend against it.


    "Whiz!"


    With a wave of his hand, the Xue Yaoer was sent into the air.


    "I want him! I want to swallow him!" Ye Tian''s voice came out from the sealed space, containing a shocking bloodthirst and the undulations of greed.


    "Tian, don''t worry!"


    The Xue Yaoer looked at Ye Tian gently, and with a pfft, the broken sword in its hand pierced the center of Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect''s brows, extinguishing his divine will, causing his soul to scatter.


    Just as she said, Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect died under her hands.


    "Give it to me!"


    In his eyes, this person was only one of the prey he had eaten. The reason why he yearned for it so much was mainly because this old fellow''s body contained an incomparable amount of energy. Even though his soul had been destroyed, his body still contained an incomparable amount of energy.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A black devouring vortex appeared in front of Ye Tian, and a burst of devouring power surged out, descending onto the body of the Great Clan Elder of the Blood Fire Sect.


    A scene that frightened everyone appeared.


    After Ye Tian''s body was wrapped by the devouring vortex, waves of sizzling sounds came out from his body, as if his flesh and blood was being devoured by some terrifying creature.


    This sound made everyone''s scalps go numb, and they couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    It was the sound of evil ghosts devouring blood, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    "Oh my god!" Is he even human? "


    "Devour everything for your own use. The most terrifying thing is that he seems to be able to devour everything ¡­"


    "This is too scary, we must not provoke this mother and son pair!" Otherwise, if they were to die, it would be hard for them to leave even a corpse behind! "


    The spectating great monk all muttered to themselves as their bodies trembled. They felt their entire bodies turn cold, as if they were in hell with darkness and cold, unable to extricate themselves.


    Sizzle...


    That terrifying sound spread in all directions, and it was extremely shocking, causing people''s hearts to be filled with fear.


    The great monk s who had wanted to oppose the will of the Xue Yaoer all did not dare to hesitate at all. While their bodies trembled, they cupped their hands together and offered up all their treasures, not daring to say half a word more.


    "Saint, saint girl, this is still all of my treasures. Please forgive my inappropriate words just now."


    "I deserve to die. Lady Holy Maiden, please forgive me. This is all my fault. Please don''t take offense to it!"


    "The Holy Maiden is truly magnanimous. This is all of my treasures, please accept it!"


    "..."


    Just as the various great monk s were about to be defeated by the fear in their hearts and hand over their treasures, a terrifying aura suddenly rose up.


    "Xue Yaoer, other people are afraid of you. My fictitious family is not afraid of you!"

 C370 The Battle of the Family Head

    The one who had spoken was the one who had been the nemesis of the Xue Family, the Patriarch of the fictitious family, Xu Kong.


    As the Xue Family Patriarch that was on equal footing as Xue Family, he naturally did not reveal the slightest bit of fear when facing the might of the Xue Yaoer.


    Moreover, this time the Void also brought the fictitious family''s most valuable treasure, the Blood Demon Chop, a terrifying weapon that was at the same level as the blood demon Shield.


    No matter how heaven defying a Xue Yaoer was, it would not be able to kill him.


    After all, the blood demon Shield and Blood Demon Chop were combat weapons of the same level. Even if the void was unable to defeat them, they could still rely on the great killing artifact, the Blood Demon Chop, to safely escape.


    "The Patriarch of the fictitious family is really about to take action!"


    "Xue Family and fictitious family have always been enemies. The patriarch of the fictitious family would not have allowed the Saintess of the Xue Family come and do as he pleases."


    "You must have already heard the news. Last time in the Blood Demon Mystic Realm, it was said that Ye Tian and Xue Linger killed two of their Xue Family''s absolute geniuses. The fictitious family has always harbored hatred in his heart, and had always wanted to find an excuse to take revenge on the Xue Family!"


    "Lower your voice. Those two have extremely frightening cultivations. It would be bad if they were to hear."


    The sparrow whispered, knowing that there was going to be an incomparably interesting show to watch.


    Before they could finish, they discovered two incomparably cold gazes looking at them. They immediately stopped their movements and flew off into the distance, as if they were afraid that the owners of the two icy gazes would kill them.


    The Xue Yaoer and the void started to confront each other, no longer paying attention to the fleeing great monk s.


    At this moment, the two of them were the main body of this battle, so naturally they cared for each other the most.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian was kept in the small space inside the broken sword to protect himself.


    At this moment, no one else dared to stay within a five kilometer radius.


    The Xue Yaoer and the void both wielded powerful weapons, and their powers were too terrifying. Even if they revealed a bit of killing intent, they still possessed a terrifying power that was hard to imagine, causing everyone to only dare watch from afar, not daring to get any closer.


    The significance of this battle was not in the least bit inferior to the previous one.


    This was a true contest between Xue Family and herself.


    Success or failure was extremely important, and also concerned the future of Xue Family and herself.


    After all, these two men were the strongest people on the surface of their respective Patriarchs. Although the resources they possessed were terrifying, they couldn''t play a decisive role in a battle to the death.


    As long as any one of them went crazy, they would be able to use guerrilla warfare tactics to block off all of the enemy''s cultivators. They would kill every single one of them unless the Patriarch was never born.


    However, a family needed countless resources at every moment of the day. It was not a long term plan to be stuck in front of someone''s house. Sooner or later, it would be destroyed.


    On the surface, this was one of the strongest uses of a person. A single person could threaten an entire family.


    However, if the most powerful experts of the two clans were unable to kill one side, then there would be no more danger. After all, one side could not kill the other side.


    And today.


    The battle between the Xue Yaoer and the void had a huge impact on the future of the two families.


    "Void, it''s been more than ten years since we last fought. Could it be that you feel that you''ve improved, and that your skin is itchy again?" The Xue Yaoer looked at the empty sky in disdain and laughed coldly.


    "You ¡­" With a pain in the air, his face immediately turned ashen, but as the head of the family, his cultivation was very good, and he quickly recovered, "Hmph, it''s been three days since we last fought, not to mention we haven''t fought for more than ten years, it''s unknown who will win."


    That was his most humiliating battle. He was defeated by the Xue Yaoer in one move and almost lost his life, if not for a living fossil saving him, he probably would have died ten years ago.


    The dignified master of the fictitious family, was actually unable to even block a single move from the Xue Family''s Saintess, and became the laughingstock of the entire blood demon world and even the dark abyss.


    However, ever since fictitious family, that living fossil, had used his lifetime''s cultivation to complete the Void, Xu Kong''s cultivation had reached the Great Circle of the Human King Realm. Over ten years ago, he had even become famous, and everyone who had mocked him before shut their mouths.


    After that, the strongest person in the fictitious family was him. His position was as stable as a mountain, and his strength alone was enough to firmly suppress both the Xue Family Patriarch and the Great Clan Elder.


    Now, his self-confidence was at its peak, and when facing the Xue Yaoer, he felt that he should have the strength to fight.


    "Cut the crap. Today, I will give you a chance. Whether or not you can recover from your previous defeat will depend on your ability. However, I must say something. Don''t let me be too disappointed in you." The Xue Yaoer spoke coldly once again. His expression was filled with thick disdain.


    "Then I''ll use my strength to prove that I, Void, will not be weaker than you!" He did not use the Blood Demon Chop, this precious treasure, but used his own Blood Demon Chop.


    The Xue Yaoer also had a very tacit understanding. It did not use its blood demon Shield, but only used its own weapon, the blood demon Shield.


    Weng! *


    A several hundred meter tall blood demon shield appeared in front of the Xue Yaoer, and with her full power, she released a sky-overflowing blood light while a horned blood python flew out from the blood demon shield. Its horn pierced through the air with a terrifying sharpness that could pierce through the heavens, towards the Blood Demon Chop, which was in its hand.


    "Blood Demon Chop!"


    He let out a loud roar and fully activated his life soldier, turning it into a blood crescent that was also hundreds of feet large.


    Ding ding dang dang!


    Resplendent rays of blood-red light shot out from the collision between the two. The sky and the earth became distorted, and the space between them began to crack as a result of the collision. The space they were in had been completely destroyed, suffering severe damage.


    The spatial crack created by the confrontation between the two was extremely difficult to heal. As soon as it healed, new spatial cracks would appear, making it difficult for it to heal.


    Astral winds also gushed out from the cool wind in the void, bringing with it a powerful might. They constantly swirled between the two battle soldiers, making it difficult for the time and space to stabilize on this side.


    When the Xue Yaoer and the void were frantically attacking each other, Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian in the small dimension of the broken sword had already become abundant without end along with the High Rank existence Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect.


    Ye Tian''s Dantian, which was a hundred times stronger than normal, was rapidly recovering thanks to the terrifying power this person''s body contained.


    Crash! *


    Wave after wave of the nature''s spirit energy that was transformed by the devouring vortex crazily rushed into Ye Tian''s dantian, allowing his Sea of the Dantian to be filled up the fastest.


    Weng! *


    When all of Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect''s body had been refined, Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian finally released a wave of strong vibrations; his Sea of the Dantian was completely filled to the brim with power that was a hundred times greater!


    Bang!


    Right at this moment, among the countless densely packed seven-colored balls of light that were floating above his Sea of the Dantian, there was one that turned into a bulge, which emitted a light sound and shattered.


    A stream of memories belonging to Ye Tian floated out from the seven-colored ball of light and flew into his sea of consciousness on his own.

 C371 attitude of the strong

    The moment this rainbow colored light fused into Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness, above his Sea of the Dantian, one after another, the dried-up rainbow colored balls of light became resplendent, giving off dazzling light. When they expanded to their limits, they all exploded, forming streaks of rainbow colored light and entering Ye Tian''s empty sea of consciousness.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Rainbow light beams that contained fragments of Ye Tian''s mind consciousness illuminated his consciousness that was covered in white mist. At the same time, as his Sea of Consciousness quickly recovered, streams of memories that belonged to him instantly filled up his Sea of Consciousness like a flood.


    Ye Tian''s Sea of Consciousness had completely flared up at this moment, and a strand of flames suddenly appeared within these countless chaotic soul fragments. After this flame appeared, his consciousness immediately stopped flaring up, as if everything had stopped.


    The flames burned and absorbed everything in the four directions as energy, and all of Ye Tian''s mind fragments became its fuel. The flames continuously expanded, and finally fused with all of Ye Tian''s soul fragments.


    "Hua!"


    Just as the flames were burning vigorously, a black rune appeared in the void and retrieved the flames.


    The black rune was precisely the five dao patterns engraved in the deepest part of Ye Tian''s body, and it carried everything he had.


    It could be said that this black nameless dao mark was him, and he was also this black nameless dao mark.


    The nameless Dao Mark disappeared and changed into Ye Tian''s appearance.


    At this point, Ye Tian''s Sea of Consciousness recovered its calmness, and all of his memories recovered.


    He had truly achieved rebirth, and it had been a total rebirth.


    "I, Ye Tian, have finally resurrected. Although the seventh layer of the reincarnation regeneration is heaven defying, its weakness is too obvious, its speed is too slow. If there was an enemy by my side, wouldn''t I have died ten thousand times already? I will not use such a terrifying technique in the future. I will try my best not to. " Ye Tian''s heart still had lingering fear.


    This time, if not for the Xue Yaoer and the blood demon protecting him, allowing him to recover slowly, if he relied on himself, she really did not know how long she would have to wait.


    If the enemy had been eyeing him like a tiger eyeing its prey, he would have died a long time ago, and it would be difficult for him to survive. Unless the enemy thought that he was dead, he would not have the slightest chance of being reborn.


    "However, if I can comprehend the eighth level of the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· to the extreme, I should be able to shorten the time needed for this kind of recovery to a negligible depth. However, I feel that wanting to break through the eighth level is far too difficult, and requires a great opportunity."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart full of fighting spirit.


    He examined his body once more and sighed deeply in the end.


    "Even if my body and soul were to be reborn, even if I were to be reborn, and even if I were to be reborn, the road scar on my Wheel of Life is still there, and I can''t get rid of it. It''s a good thing that I broke through to the Dao entry level, so I can still live for two more months."


    After experiencing so many dangers this time, Ye Tian''s life force actually still had more than two months of time, as if he had returned to its original point.


    At this time, his Sea of Consciousness had already completely recovered, and once his cultivation broke through to the Dao entry level, even Sea of the Dantian that was a hundred times stronger would have been completed with perfection. As long as his concept and energy was sensed sufficiently, he could once again break through a realm, allowing his strength to increase.


    What he was most concerned about right now was the road scar on his Wheel of Life. Although the scar did not expand, it had forcefully shortened his lifespan to less than two months. It was like a ticking time bomb that could explode at any moment and crush him to pieces.


    "The remaining 20% of the power source was given to me by the Sister Ling''er, it could allow me to display my strongest fighting strength temporarily, but if I want to recover my power source, I need to devour the life force of the living beings, if the Great Clan Elder from Blood Fire Sect was still alive, after devouring him, I think my power source would have recovered completely, what a pity!"


    Ye Tian murmured to himself as his heart was filled with regret.


    After quickly understanding his current body''s condition, his consciousness returned to the Broken Sword Space.


    Swish!


    In a flash of black light, Ye Tian appeared outside of the broken sword.


    At this moment, the great battle between the Xue Yaoer and the void just happened to end, and Ye Tian had witnessed the moment where the victor was decided.


    Boom! *


    Everything in the sky had disappeared. A vicious, blood-red shield that was over thirty feet in size collided with a similarly sharp blood moon that was over thirty feet in size. The surrounding area lost its color as it was flooded by a dazzling, blood-red light.


    The violent energy of heaven and earth filled the skies; it was an extremely spectacular sight.


    The earth was torn apart, creating many terrifying fissures. The void around them was in chaos, an incomparably terrifying scene to behold.


    This was the terrifying power of a battle between two experts at the peak of the Human King Realm.


    In this clash, the thirty meter large blood demon Shield still held a clear advantage. In an instant, it knocked away the thirty meter large Blood Demon Chop, causing its luster to darken, and it disappeared into the air.


    Pfft!


    Blood sprayed out of his mouth. The Blood Demon Chop that he used all his strength in was destroyed just like that, causing him to receive heavy injuries.


    "Xue Yaoer... I never thought that you would be stronger than you were back then! " She forcefully suppressed her injuries and controlled the fictitious family''s most precious treasure, the Blood Demon Chop, and said: "Today, our battle shall come to an end. We will fight again in the future!"


    With that said, he was about to ride his terrifying Blood Demon Chop and leave.


    "Stop, you lost. Leave behind the treasures. Otherwise, it''ll be difficult for you to escape unscathed." The Xue Yaoer would naturally not let such a fat sheep go so easily, and coldly spoke.


    Are you joking? To think that you want to run after failing, how can there be such a comfortable thing in the world? If he didn''t have to pay a price, how could he do it?


    "Xue Yaoer, don''t go too far, you need to know that it is impossible for you to kill me, I already knew of your strength just now, and you are only a little stronger than me, what can you do?" With a terrifying battle weapon like the Blood Demon Chop protecting him in the air, she had a lot of confidence. Even though she was heavily injured, she had already recovered a lot after consuming a precious healing medicine.


    Facing the Xue Yaoer, Void Heart was not afraid at all.


    The Blood Demon Chop and the blood demon Shield were of the same level, and their might was almost the same. If they truly used it, the surrounding hundred kilometers or even millions of kilometers would be completely razed to the ground, and not even a blade of grass would grow.


    Even if the two of them were unable to activate the terrifying battle weapons from the two sects, they could still borrow the strength of the two weapons.


    If they were to really make a move, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Haven''t you noticed that I''m in a weakened state? Have you never thought about what my battle power will be once I recover and my cultivation has advanced to the next level? " The cold aura of the Xue Yaoer stirred the air, and she said: "So, I advise you to obediently hand over all the treasures, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, once I recover, I''ll see if you still dare to take half a step out of fictitious family?"

 C372 Deterrence in all directions

    The moment the Xue Yaoer''s words came out, the cultivators in the distance were all stunned, and their blood boiled.


    No one would have thought that the Xue Yaoer was tyrannical to such an extent that it was bold to the point of treating the patriarch of the fictitious family s who stood shoulder to shoulder with the Xue Family in front of the entire world.


    One had to know that the Void represented the fictitious family s, and even though the two fictitious family s had brought their most valuable treasures with them, they were still unscrupulously threatened by the Xue Yaoer.


    "The Xue Family Holy Maiden is not to be provoked! It''s too overbearing! "


    "Pass on my will. From now on, no one in the Xue Family is allowed to provoke anyone. Those who do would be deemed as having committed a great crime."


    "I''m afraid that the Xue Family will rise again."


    "If the Patriarch of the fictitious family has submitted, then the entire blood demon Realm probably wouldn''t have the strength to suppress the Xue Family! Even the Hall of Blood! "


    "It all depends on the fictitious family Patriarch''s attitude at the end."


    "..."


    The impact of this battle was too great, and it had already attracted many great monk from the blood demon Realm to watch. Even some of their seniors had come out to witness the change that could have a huge impact on the structure of the forces in the blood demon Realm.


    Under the watchful eyes of so many forces. The expression on Xu Que''s face changed drastically. At the same time, a deep sense of powerlessness and grievance arose within his heart as well as fear.


    Ten-odd years ago, he was almost killed by his opponent in a single move. Ten-odd years later, his strength had greatly increased, and he had thought that he could fight against the extremely weak Xue Yaoer.


    However, after hearing the Xue Yaoer''s reminder, he was still completely awake.


    He had almost forgotten just how weak the Xue Yaoer he was fighting against was. Its source energy was less than one in ten, and its body seemed to be exhausted.


    And with her current condition, she could heavily injure him. If she recovered all of her strength and raised her cultivation, would she be able to kill him?


    Thinking up to here, fear arose in Xu Kong''s heart. He knew that he couldn''t afford to offend all of the Xue Yaoer s here.


    He understood that there was no need to worry about the survival of the fittest.


    "Here you go! We shall wait and see. I will personally make up for today''s shame in the future. " In the end, Xu Kong gave in. He didn''t represent himself, but the entire fictitious family.


    If something were to happen to the strongest practitioner in fictitious family, it would be a huge blow to the entire fictitious family and might even cause injuries that were unbearable.


    As far as he was concerned, now was not the time to compete in spirit. The most important thing was to conserve his strength.


    The Xue Yaoer caught all the treasures in the air with one hand, and its expression became a little more relaxed. It looked at the air and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Alright, you can leave now. If you want to challenge me, I will accompany you anytime. I won''t be polite. "


    When the Xue Yaoer spoke, it made the sky turn even more ashen, it was almost purple, and he knew she could not stay any longer, if not the Xue Yaoer would anger him to death.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the void seemed like a mouse escaping danger as they steered the fictitious family''s most valuable treasure, the Blood Demon Chop, through the void and disappeared from the world.


    After leaving through the void, the Xue Yaoer also took Ye Tian and Xue Linger away. The second and third elders of the Xue Family and other cultivators also followed along.


    In the end, the battle came to an end and the Xue Yaoer side ended in a great victory.


    From today onwards, the Xue Family would rise up with unstoppable speed. Only the heavens knew what degree they would reach.


    Only then did Xue Yaoer and the rest leave, as everyone else also left. They wanted to inform the clan of this shocking news, so that the clan could express itself.


    Inside the main hall of the Xue Family, the master had changed.


    The Xue Yaoer naturally became the new generation Patriarch of the Xue Family, while the Second and Third Elders were both conferred the title of Elders of the Xue Family. After all, the two of them were the strength and realm of the Human King, and were known as Elders everywhere.


    As for the s, they were all promoted to be the elders in the top rankings.


    The matter of the Great Clan Elder colluding with the Patriarch of the Xue Family to brutally persecute the Xue Yaoer was also known to everyone today.


    Today, Xue Family had a new Patriarch. The strength of this Patriarch was unquestionable, and it made everyone in Xue Family firmly believe that she could bring along Xue Family to become strong once more.


    "After today, Xue Family, no need to live a life. If anyone dares to scheme against my Xue Family, as the Patriarch, I will make them pay a painful price."


    This was the first time the Xue Yaoer had spoken since becoming a Xue Family Patriarch. It was incomparably domineering, but it caused the entire Xue Family to be excited, and their blood to boil.


    In the past ten or so years, Xue Tian had been too sullen and did things with caution. He could not even live up to a few small families, but now that the Xue Yaoer had returned, its might was invincible and its might spread across the world.


    If someone wanted to touch the Xue Family, he would have to carefully consider it.


    After all, the Xue Yaoer had killed the Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect in front of everyone, and even defeated the patriarch of the fictitious family, forcing him to hand over the treasure and they could only exchange it for their lives.


    To anyone, this was an unimaginable event.


    Let''s not talk about Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect for now, fictitious family was definitely the true pinnacle of the world of blood demon. With the Blood Demon Chop, a killing tool left behind by the Patriarch Blood Demon, I had no choice but to submit and hand over the treasure in order to preserve my life.


    This kind of frightening might was something even Great Elder of the Blood Demon Palace, who was publicly acknowledged as the strongest expert of the blood demon at the time, couldn''t match up to.


    However, Xue Yaoer had done something that even the dead number one expert of the blood demon Realm was unable to do.


    From this, it could be seen how terrifying the Xue Yaoer was.


    This was the terrifying power of a Xue Yaoer.


    As long as she was still alive, the Xue Family would probably continue to flourish, suppressing countless forces to the point where they wouldn''t dare to act out of bounds.


    "We have such a powerful Patriarch. In the future, we can do whatever we want in the blood demon Realm. In the end, we don''t need to live a life full of grievance."


    "In the past, we would feel inferior when we meet the cultivators of great powers like the fictitious family. However, from today onwards, when they meet the people of my Xue Family, they will feel inferior. This feeling is simply too good."


    "Yeah, all of this is a deterrence brought by the new Patriarch. Our Xue Family will rise again from now on!"


    "I can feel my blood boiling. The oppressive feeling in my heart has disappeared and my cultivation is showing signs of loosening."


    "..."


    Inside Xue Family, there was a cheer and it was extremely joyous. The two elders who were just conferred the title of Patriarch had even personally created a celebration to celebrate the birth of the new Patriarch of Xue Family.


    As a result of this, the Xue Family extended an invitation to all under the heavens, inviting everyone in the world to come and celebrate the birth of a new Xue Family.


    This was actually the will of the Xue Yaoer. For the past dozen years, the current Xue Family had suffered too much oppression, and lost countless treasures. It could be said that she had fallen into an extremely awkward situation.


    The celebratory ceremony that they were preparing right now actually had a purpose of getting the people who stole the treasures of the Xue Family to return everything that they took.


    When the invitation was sent out, Xue Family even released a message. As long as all the major powers were sincere this time around, Xue Family could let bygones be bygones, and could even become a partner with them.


    The moment those words were spoken, the entire world was in an uproar.


    Those powers who had previously exploited the Xue Family all turned green in anger. They knew that they would have to pay a huge price for this celebration.

 C373 Go alone to the Dark Demon Abyss.

    "This celebratory ceremony is probably not that simple! My Great Elder of the Blood Fire Sect has absolutely offended the new Patriarch of the Xue Family. If our sincerity this time isn''t enough ¡­ "


    After the Blood Fire Sect''s Sect Master heard about everything that had happened, she seemed to have become a fool. He felt that he, as the Sect Master, was extremely aggrieved.


    In these past ten or so years, the Blood Fire Sect had only just recovered from the great calamity. He did not think that he would be threatened by the same person again.


    "Patriarch, things are already like this, I''m afraid our Blood Fire Sect has no choice but to take out some real treasures, or else Xue Family would not let us off so easily!"


    "Yes, Patriarch. The Xue Family''s Saintess warned us a dozen years ago, and the Great Elder recklessly offended her again, and she leaped up to become the Xue Family Patriarch. Wanting her to let us go, it''s hard, if we don''t bleed a lot, we won''t be able to do this!"


    "I can only give it my all! My Blood Fire Sect''s heritage cannot be exposed to light again, otherwise, when my Blood Fire Sect encounters a great crisis in the future, there will be no deterrence, and the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    The elders of the Blood Fire Sect all exhorted the sect master, as they were well aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    The Xue Yaoer''s words were said easily, but the meaning behind them could not be ignored by Blood Fire Sect. Otherwise, the entire sect might be destroyed.


    "Elders, you are right. The Grand Elder is being too impulsive this time!" But what has already happened, there''s nothing we can do, we can only take out the resources that we, the Blood Fire Sect, have accumulated over the years to calm the anger of the new patriarch of the Xue Family. " Even if he wanted to keep most of the treasures in the Blood Fire Sect, he would need to consider the life and death of the Blood Fire Sect.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside fictitious family, after the big battle not long ago, I thought that I would be able to live in peace for a while, but now, the envoy from Xue Family sent me an invitation, and directly said the will of the Xue Yaoer.


    After the envoy of the Xue Family left, the sky erupted with thunder, but in the end, it was only quieted down under the consolation of the elders of the fictitious family.


    "Truly going too far. You can do that just by relying on your strength?" Xu Kong grumbled unwillingly, her heart was filled with hatred towards the Xue Yaoer.


    Patriarch, there''s no need to worry about the green mountain and there''s no wood to burn. We will symbolically express our opinion, but they probably won''t dare to say anything more, since we also have a deep background, the Xue Family definitely wouldn''t dare to force us. If they force us to do so, then we might as well return with them. Some of the elders opened their mouths, filled with indignation.


    After this Elder finished speaking, there were some people who objected.


    "No, absolutely no. If we don''t have enough sincerity this time, with her tyrannical personality, she will definitely find out more about my fictitious family. By doing this, it will only deepen the enmity between our two families. We might as well offer some objective treasures to calm them down. "


    "That''s right, I also think that our fictitious family should give in for the time being and not meet force with force. Moreover, fictitious family has also received many benefits from the Xue Family in the past few years, so we can just treat it as returning the benefits we received from them ¡­ "


    Just as the fictitious family was arguing with one another about how to resolve the dispute, an uproar broke out in the main hall of the Hall of Blood.


    "What?" Xue Family actually wants us to atone for our sins? What virtue or ability did they have? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. This time, our Blood Demon Palace''s Grand Elders were plotted and killed by them, we can''t yield at all, at worst, we can just fight them to the bitter end. "


    Hearing the words of the Xue Family''s envoy, one of the patriarchs jumped up and shouted in anger.


    "My Blood Demon Palace is of the Hall of Blood bloodline, how can we possibly submit to a branch family? Isn''t this a joke? "This matter will definitely not happen."


    "You want my Hall of Blood Veins to offer this treasure as compensation? His Xue Family did not have the qualifications! It''s one thing for my Hall of Blood to not blame them for trapping the Grand Elder, but they actually dared to do such a thing. They simply do not put my Hall of Blood s in their eyes.


    "Humph!" There is no room for negotiation on this matter! "


    All the important figures in the Hall of Blood Veins spoke the same words, and they would definitely not send the treasures that they wanted to apologize to the Xue Family.


    "Elders, why must you all suffer!? However, as the hall master of the Blood Demon Palace, I naturally value the interests of the Blood Demon Palace above all. "


    Blood Demon Palace''s hall master bitterly sighed, she could do nothing about it, but he showed her attitude. When she had no other choice, he would make his move, since he was his hall master after all.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Other than the great powers of the blood demon Realm, the great powers of the Dark Abyss had also received an invitation. However, the envoys of the Xue Family only invited them to be their guests without saying anything more.


    This was actually due to Ye Tian''s will being used within it. After knowing the will of the Xue Yaoer, Ye Tian immediately revealed his relationship with it, so the Xue Yaoer naturally respected Ye Tian''s intentions and did not have any intentions of making things difficult for the dark abyss.


    especially towards Dark Temple, the overlords of the Dark Abyss, who were sincerely invited, and even sent a messenger in Ye Tian''s stead to greet the Dark Temple''s Sacred Masters and the Elders, with an extremely respectful and cautious attitude.


    Regarding these, the Dark Sacred Master naturally looked at them with eyes filled with pride and joy. He felt that everything he had done to help Ye Tian was worth it.


    The Dark Temple and the other great powers of the Dark Abyss all felt that they had come to participate in the Xue Family''s grand ceremony.


    During the time that Xue Family was preparing for the grand ceremony, Ye Tian had also obtained enough treasures at Xue Family to recover all of the origin energy in her body.


    "Mother, Sister Ling''er, I have to go!" Ye Tian recovered from his injuries, and adjusted his body to its peak state. Bringing along the countless treasures that the Xue Family could take out, it was time for him to leave.


    "Tian, mother can only send you out of the forbidden grounds. You will have to depend on yourself for the rest! Promise mother ¡­ You must return alive. "


    But she could not stop Ye Tian from entering the forbidden grounds. After all, he did not have much life left, and even if he used the treasure that she had left behind, it would only increase Ye Tian''s lifespan by half a month, and would only be able to reach the level of three months.


    Originally, she wanted to follow Ye Tian and enter the Dark Demon Abyss with all her might, but Ye Tian used her sister, her father, and the wet nurse''s danger to suppress the restless heart of the Xue Yaoer.


    "Little Tian... I''ll wait for your return! "


    Xue Linger''s heart was filled with unwillingness to part, and there were countless things she wanted to say, but in the end, all of them turned into these words. She also wanted to follow Ye Tian, but it was impossible for Ye Tian to allow her to do so.


    "Mother, Sister Ling''er, don''t worry! My life is not so easily lost. Just wait for my good news. " Ye Tian''s gaze suddenly became serious, looked at the Xue Yaoer, and said: "Father, sister, and the wet nurse, leave them to mother!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After explaining everything, Ye Tian stepped into a Teleportation Array technique. The destination of this temporary long distance formation was shockingly the desolate city that was closest to the Dark Demon Abyss.

 C374 Encountering the Dark Giant

    Swish!


    In a flash, outside of the nearest city on the outskirts of the Dark Demon Abyss, a young man dressed in black appeared.


    The young man''s face was somewhat pale, as if he was a person suffering from a serious illness. This sort of paleness was not a deliberate disguise, but came from the deepest part of his body. There was even a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Cough cough cough ¡­


    The Teleportation Array caused Ye Tian to feel dizzy, and it immediately affected the road scar in the depths of his body. He could not help but taste a sweetness as fresh blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "It looks like my road scar is getting more serious!"


    After coughing for a while, Ye Tian actually coughed out blood, which caused his complexion to change uncontrollably.


    He murmured to himself. In front of him was a vast expanse of darkness with no one around. He couldn''t help but feel an indescribable sense of despair.


    However, this feeling of despair was quickly suppressed by him. He knew that this was an emotion that naturally arose when he saw this lonely environment.


    Since it was called the Forbidden Land of Life, it meant that there was a great danger there. The slightest carelessness or carelessness could lead to the loss of one''s life, and at any time, some unexpected factor could even happen to a person. In the Forbidden Land of Life, life was extremely weak.


    To survive in the Life Forbidden Area, with Ye Tian''s current cultivation level, he would need a lot of luck.


    "The auras of the Dark Demon Abyss and the Demon Abyss have some similarities. Perhaps the two auras are connected together." Ye Tian looked at the Dark Demon Abyss that was enveloped in darkness, and had this thought in his heart.


    "My current cultivation is too weak. I can no longer enter with my powerful cultivation from my previous two lives. I must take some tricks in this life, or else I will lose my life in vain."


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian felt that he should first enter this city to understand a bit about the situation.


    The reason why this city was built was so that people could enter and take risks.


    In order to provide the necessary livelihood for the cultivators.


    Ye Tian had changed his appearance and did not hide his cultivation realm. After all, it was common for a small Dao entry level cultivator like him to appear in this place.


    Furthermore, his lifespan was something that even the weaker cultivators could sense.


    Anyone who saw him would naturally know why he had come to this city.


    It was naturally because he wanted to obtain a lucky chance in the forbidden area, so that he could keep his life.


    It could be said that almost everyone who came to this city was in the same situation as him. They all wished to obtain a chance to live.


    The legend of having an Immortal medicine or a precious medicine comparable to it in the forbidden area was not without reason, because no matter what kind of cultivator, when their lifespan was about to run out, they would choose to enter it to take risks. Everyone believed that there existed a chance for them to survive.


    As for whether there were any Immortal Deity medicines or other life-saving items in the forbidden grounds, Ye Tian should be one of the few people who knew the truth.


    After all, Ye Tian had entered there in his previous two lives and successfully obtained the treasure he wanted.


    This was also the only thing that made Ye Tian confident.


    He knew that in every forbidden area of the Vast Expanse Continent, there was an Immortal medicine, and in some of them, there was more than one.


    "Dark City of Life and Death! "Good name!"


    Ye Tian looked at a black colored city that was neither grand nor large in front of him. On top of the city gate, there were five rough words.


    These words were written very inattentively, but they were covered with terrifying runes that emanated an undying, sacred aura.


    These five rough and ill-looking characters were actually written by a saint.


    "This city is not simple at all. It looks very simple, but the entire city is hidden by a deep sacred power. Clearly, this city was created by a saint." Ye Tian''s eyes shone brightly, he could see that the city was not ordinary.


    The Dark City of Life and Death''s intent was very simple. This was a city that could decide one''s life and death, located outside the Abyss of Darkness, a forbidden area that could cause people''s expressions to change after hearing about it.


    Just by looking at the meaning of the words, one would be able to know the meaning of this city.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate as he stepped into the unguarded city, and casually walked on the desolate city road.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s expression changed, he noticed that the ground was shaking, as though something was rushing towards him.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    It was the sound of a heavy object smashing into the black volcanic rock. The sound was very dull, and it was clearly too heavy. When it rubbed against the ground, it made such a sound.


    Ye Tian''s heart was not shaken as he resolutely advanced.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    The heavy voice seemed to be getting closer and closer to him, causing an expression of interest to appear in his eyes.


    "Get out of the way, all of you! No one is allowed to stop the head of my Dark Giants who wants to enter the Dark Demon Abyss!"


    Just as Ye Tian was filled with suspicion, the voice of a rough and wild man rumbled into Ye Tian''s ears with a domineering tone.


    Relying on his powerful consciousness, Ye Tian probed around, and finally managed to sense everything in front of him. A few cultivators were a mile away in front of him, and the cultivation levels of these cultivators were merely at the Dao entry level level. Their bodies were all emitting an aura of death, evidently, their lifespan was almost up.


    And in front of them, there were four giants over 100 feet tall opening the way. Behind them, there was a giant over 300 feet tall following them.


    The five dark giants'' skin was all black, as if they had come out of black coal. Their eyes were bright, and their teeth were snow-white and sharp. They were several times bigger than normal people and looked very ferocious.


    This was a member of a powerful force in the Dark Abyss, the Dark Giants.


    This race all had pitch-black bodies and were extremely tall, far surpassing ordinary people.


    "So it''s because the elders of the dark giant race have too little longevity, and want to enter the Dark Demon Abyss s ¡­"


    While Ye Tian was talking to himself, the five giants had already approached the cultivators with extremely high Dao entry level in front of them.


    Even though these cultivators didn''t have much lifespan, they still wanted to live. Seeing the arrival of the dark giants, they didn''t dare to offend them and made way for them. Five powerful dark giants walked past.


    "Humph!" Weak humans were truly cowardly! Since you guys are afraid of death and don''t come here to die, staying behind is meaningless. It would be better to scout for our Clan Chief! "


    When the giant saw the five human cultivators cowering in fear, his eyes narrowed and he waved his hand. He actually sealed the cultivation of the five Dao entry level cultivators who wanted to resist and grabbed them like they were chicks.


    The giant behind him didn''t show any reaction to what the giant was doing. He only looked at the situation coldly. It was obvious that he had tacitly agreed to let this happen.


    "These fellows..." Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, he did not feel anything from the actions of the few giants, but if they dared to underestimate him, there would probably not be a good ending.


    The five giants continued to move forward, one step at a time towards Ye Tian, their eyes full of playfulness.

 C375 strike

    Ye Tian''s heart was completely calm. He still continued to move forward, and did not stop.


    He was too calm, as if he did not see the scene of the hundred meters tall dark giant suppressing the five Dao entry level cultivators.


    His realm, on the other hand, was a few levels lower than the five Dao entry level cultivators who were suspected to be travelling together.


    Yet, at this moment, he was still able to remain calm and collected. No matter what, this kind of attitude was disheartening.


    "Fellow Daoist, quickly flee! If you don''t escape soon, you won''t be able to walk any further!"


    "Fellow Daoist, the dark giants are no pushovers! Get out of here!"


    "Let''s go! Fellow Daoist, you still have time right now! "


    "Don''t come any closer ¡­"


    The five Dao entry level cultivators who were being suppressed by the hands of a few dozen meters tall giant all spoke, wanting to warn Ye Tian to escape.


    However, Ye Tian''s face still did not change, his heart was filled with indifference, as though he could not hear the voices of the five cultivators.


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, reaching the Dao entry level at such a young age. It seems like you are also a little genius of the human race. It''s a pity that your lifespan is approaching!" One of the dark giants spoke, looking at Ye Tian who was walking towards them with a faint smile on his face.


    "Interesting, is this kid not afraid of death?"


    "I think he''s a fool."


    "Who cares what sort of thoughts he has. In front of us, he''s nothing more than a chicken or dog. Capture him and use him to scout for the old chief."


    The four dark giants that opened their mouths opened their mouths, and their voices rumbled. It was extremely depressing, filled with ill intentions, and filled with disdain.


    In their eyes, Ye Tian was just a little sheep that they had arrested.


    With the dark giant''s size, in their eyes, Ye Tian was just too small, like an ant.


    Furthermore, their realms had all reached lustrous Realm, and what was even more terrifying was that the Patriarch of the Darkness Giant, with a cultivation of Human King Realm, was even more so. Although her bloodline was exhausted, and her lifespan was barely enough, resulting in her cultivation dropping to the level of Half-step human king, as long as he was willing, she could still display the power of a king by igniting her last bit of life force.


    This was a great monk that was currently difficult for Ye Tian to contend against.


    Although Ye Tian had expected this, he didn''t expect to meet such a powerful great monk the moment he arrived.


    With his current combat power, he was still unable to fight against such a powerful great monk. However, he obtained many benefits from Xue Family, and the Xue Yaoer even gave him a Saint Weapon and two and a half holy soldiers, telling him to save her life.


    "Out of the way!"


    Ye Tian and the dark giant''s side had met, but before the dark giant''s side could say anything, actually spoke in a domineering manner. This scene caused the five cultivators who were suppressed to be stunned. They looked at him as if they were looking at a fool, and their eyes were filled with helplessness and complex emotions.


    The five of them had tried their best to warn him, but this brat was so arrogant. Not only did he not run away, but he also caused trouble for them.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s cold voice and looking at his cultivation level, the five dark giants were stunned, their eyes filled with cold laughter.


    A human brat with a profound strength of the first level actually wanted them to make way for him alone?


    Didn''t he know how lowly he was?


    Don''t you know how small he is, how unworthy of mention?


    "Boy, you''re very good. I originally wanted to leave you with your life to scout for the old chief, but I didn''t think that you would actually court death yourself. Then I''ll grant you your wish!"


    A giant that was ten feet tall took a step forward. Without saying a word, a long black hand covered the area. There were Dao patterns circulating within the black hand. It was obvious that it possessed extraordinary strength.


    Ye Tian indifferently opened the black hand that contained a large amount of power. His heart was moved once again, as he was somewhat apprehensive towards the power of the hand. The owner of this black hand was only at the first stage of the lustrous Realm, but the might of this hand had already reached the fourth stage of the lustrous Realm.


    And the strongest part of this large black hand was not the black dao patterns revolving on it, but its own strength and strength.


    It was rumored that the Dark Giants were all tall and sturdy, and all of them were powerful warriors. Now that Ye Tian had met them today, he felt that the rumours were true.


    The strength of the Dark Giant far exceeded the strength of his magic power.


    "This kid is finished, he actually doesn''t resist!"


    "Maybe it''s because he already had the intention to die, which is why he''s willing to be slaughtered."


    "Ai, it''s such a pity to have such a cultivation base at such a young age!"


    They were captured, and their life and death rested on the thoughts of the dark giant. Now that Ye Tian had met with a calamity, it was as if they could see their own fate.


    The black hand did not land because Ye Tian did not block. It already brought a terrifying might and arrived in front of Ye Tian, wanting to slap him to death. It was as if a human was slapping a tiny ant to death.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s eyes released two rays of electricity, one of his hand formed a claw, the claw grabbed onto one of the big black hand''s fingers, and caused it to shake.


    Weng! *


    In the air, a black figure that was over a hundred feet in size suddenly rose from the ground and flew into the black wall of the attachment.


    This was a shocking scene. A tiny human youth had actually thrown a huge dark giant that was over a hundred feet tall into the air with a single move.


    This dark giant was an existence of the lustrous Realm. It could have flown initially, but the moment one of Ye Tian''s fingers was held by his palm, he felt that he was unable to circulate all of his cultivation.


    The instant he was sealed, Ye Tian unleashed an unfathomable amount of force, borrowing the power from his fingers to control his body and threw him into the air, causing him to heavily smash onto the black wall with an unimaginable speed.


    Boom! *


    The black wall that seemed like an undying monument rippled with protection runes, blocking the huge force. However, the black wall also shook a bit.


    The strength of Ye Tian''s attack was too terrifying. That was the purest form of physical strength, and with just a slight burst, it had already surpassed the strength of the dark giant who was a dozen or so feet away.


    "Puchi!"


    The dark giant spat out blood. His size was enormous, and the amount of blood he spat out dyed the entire ground red. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    "I will kill you! "Damn human!"


    It was one thing for a human to be easily sent flying and even receive injuries. However, this human was still a whole realm lower than his own by more than an entire realm. How could the arrogant him endure such a thing?


    Each and every one of them had outstanding innate talent and had the strength to fight those above their levels. For example, with his cultivation of the first stage of the lustrous Realm, he was also capable of fighting against experts at the third stage of the lustrous Realm.


    When he was facing Ye Tian just now, one of his fingers had actually sent him flying, leaving him unable to react.


    At this time, he was already filled with anger and humiliation. He never would have thought that Ye Tian''s strength was perhaps not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    He only knew that when Ye Tian humiliated him in front of so many people, he would never let him go.

 C376 Unforgivable

    "Whiz!"


    Having just been injured by Ye Tian, the dark giant was completely enraged. Using all his strength to the extreme, he turned into a black ray of light, and in the blink of an eye, he punched at Ye Tian with his black fist that was more than ten feet long.


    "Clown!"


    Ye Tian cursed lightly, and also threw out a punch. This punch did not contain any spirit energy nor any supernatural power, it was only thirty percent of his physical strength.


    Puff!


    The strength behind Ye Tian''s fist was bizarre, and it carried a terrifying penetrating power. This punch actually pierced through the dark giant''s fist, leaving behind a large bloody hole.


    Swoosh!


    The Dark Giant''s fist was one of the hardest parts of his body, and had the toughest bones. However, it had been punched by Ye Tian, and a bloody hole had been opened in it.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The dark giant issued a miserable shriek as his body was sent flying by the immense force, falling onto the black rocky ground that was protected by invisible runes.


    Ye Tian''s fighting strength was too terrifying, everyone felt that.


    The terrifying power contained within the body of the first sky of Dao entry level was something that everyone present could not imagine.


    "Let''s attack together and kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    "You actually dared to injure my clan brother, you''re courting death!"


    Although the three black giants were shocked by Ye Tian''s power, they did not feel much fear. Their clan was known for its ferocity and ferocity, and would not dare to fight even if they met any powerful enemies, let alone Ye Tian.


    Each of the three dark giants held a huge wolf tooth club in their hands. This wolf tooth club seemed to be refined from beast bones, giving off a feeling of indestructibility.


    The three translucent white wolf tooth club were in the hands of the three giants, they released their most powerful force, directly attacking Ye Tian, wanting to grind him into flesh and blood.


    Without saying anything, Ye Tian jumped up and swept his right leg in the air. He had actually used his physical body to resist the three bright white wolf tooth club.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three translucent white wolf tooth club s were swept away by Ye Tian''s right foot, and were actually all sent flying backwards along with their master''s enormous body.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Three dark giants unleashed wolf tooth club s that were over thirty meters tall, and attacked at the same time. Surprisingly, they could not even block one of Ye Tian''s attacks, as they were all sent flying and crashed into the ground, making a close contact between their faces and the ground.


    The black rock floor was too hard. With the protection of the Dao patterns, the three giants'' faces were bruised and filled with purple blood. It was as if their mouths had been slapped.


    The three dark giants looked at each other. They felt like they had lost all their face. They were currently in too much of a mess. If the ground wasn''t so hard, they would have dug a hole to hide in.


    "And you, get out of the way!"


    Ye Tian didn''t even look at the three Dark Giants that were sent flying with a single kick, and spoke with a calm and indifferent voice.


    Right now, the only person in front of him was the old patriarch of the dark giant race. Although he looked at him normally, he let people know who he was talking to.


    It gave people the feeling that even if their heads were lowered, what they saw was the sky.


    Although his eyes were flat and he could only see the bare feet of the dark giant that was over a hundred feet tall, his body seemed to be inferior to this enormous dark giant.


    But at this moment, it gave off the feeling that there was an invisible giant standing behind him, and this giant was even more tall, sturdy, and tyrannical than the dark giant in front of him.


    "Are you talking to me?" The voice of the dark giant''s old leader was like thunder, shocking everyone.


    The sound alone was enough to scare an ordinary person. If he were to make a move, how terrifying would it be?


    "Out of the way!"


    This was the third time Ye Tian said step aside, and also the last. He did not want to reason with these savage dark giants, because they were rude and unreasonable.


    From the moment the dark giants were born, there was no logic in their consciousness.


    It was an insult to himself to reason with them.


    "Scram!"


    The old dark giant was furious and roared out a powerful force. The word ''scram'' contained a great power. The power was definitely stronger than the combined attack of the four dark giants.


    The word roll transformed into a terrifying sound wave attack, causing the surrounding space to become a mess, as though it had transformed into a huge fist that suddenly smashed towards Ye Tian.


    "Scram!"


    Ye Tian was also immediately angered and released a sound.


    The sound that Ye Tian released was naturally not an ordinary sound wave, but a Lion''s Roar that was evolved from the Nameless Divine Art.


    Roar!


    A golden lion appeared in front of Ye Tian with a rolling sound, it roared fiercely, and while its entire body was boiling with gold light, it suddenly grew big, opening its bloody mouth, it bit onto the black coloured fist of the Darkness Giant Old Patriarch, crazily biting and shattering it in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Tian''s Lion''s Roar was something that he had coincidentally acquired in his previous life, so it was naturally not something that the old dark giant''s Giant Roar could be compared to.


    Although the strength of the spirit energy that Ye Tian had just displayed could not compare to the strength of the dark giant''s head, the gap between the abilities that the two of them had used was too big. In the end, Ye Tian''s Lion''s Roar was still better.


    After that golden lion tore apart its black fist, it also disappeared from the sky.


    "Whiz!"


    However, right at this moment, Ye Tian moved, a broken sword appeared in his hand, he channeled the vast spiritual energy in his body and poured it into it, causing it to transform into a black great sun, and with a leap, he created a pitch black sword light that was as black as ink from a height of over fifty meters in the sky, flying straight towards the old patriarch''s head.


    This black colored broken sword beam contained an incomparably terrifying might. Just by activating half of the broken sword''s strength, Ye Tian had caused this thirty meter tall dark giant to have a feeling of being unable to contend, which caused his heart to be filled with despair.


    However, the old Patriarch of the Dark Giant did not give up resisting. A huge wolf tooth club that was dozens of feet tall suddenly appeared in his hand and he waved it out, ferocious beast phantoms appearing one after another.


    There were even illusions of incomparably miserable humans. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws, as though they were thousand-year-old ghosts from hell. Along with a large number of ferocious beasts, they charged towards that terrifying black sword beam.


    "Good old Dark Giant, you actually refined the soul of a human cultivator into a part of the power of a magic treasure. This is simply the method of refining magic weapons. This race is truly not good stuff."


    With a glance, he could tell that these humans had suffered inhumane torture before they died. Their souls were sacrificed and refined into savage demons that were sealed within the wolf tooth club.


    Originally, Ye Tian wanted to make full use of this Dark Giant''s old fogey, but now he felt that there was no need.

 C377 One Sword Kill King

    Pfft!


    The black broken sword light slashed down, and under Ye Tian''s consciousness, the unparalleled sharp light became even stronger.


    Ji ji ji...


    All one could hear were waves of blood-curdling screeches coming from the demonic phantoms as they were completely obliterated by the black sword beams. When they died, their blood-curdling screams contained a sense of release.


    Both the beast and human shadows were screaming with relief when they were killed.


    It was obvious that even after they were refined into vile souls by the Black Giant Tribe''s old patriarch, they still retained a sliver of their consciousness. This wisp of consciousness could cause their resentment to become even stronger, and thus increase the might of this wolf tooth club soldier.


    Now that they had been killed by Ye Tian''s sword beams, they were finally free.


    "All of you can go and rest in peace. I will avenge all of you!" Ye Tian said towards the sky.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As if they could understand Ye Tian''s words, the remaining Evil Soul Demons gave up on resisting, and even cooperated with Ye Tian''s broken sword to kill them, using this method to quickly weaken the wolf tooth club.


    Finally, the broken sword beam contained a peerless sharpness and slashed onto the wolf tooth club.


    Dian Cang!


    A metallic vibration was released, and the several dozen meters long jade-white wolf tooth club was chopped and sent flying by the extremely sharp sword light.


    Crack!


    The jade-white wolf tooth club released an explosive sound in the air, and immediately, the entire thick wolf tooth club seemed to have a chain reaction, as cracks appeared, causing it to completely explode in the air, becoming a pile of dim broken shards that scattered in all directions.


    "Devour!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, his body that had just landed on the ground suddenly borrowing the force to soar into the sky. A gigantic black devouring vortex appeared on the broken sword in his hand, completely devouring the translucent white wolf tooth club fragments, and completely entering into the devouring vortex which seemed like the mouth of a demon.


    This was the Devouring Vortex formed by the nameless dao patterns, it could devour anything in the world for its own use, and had long been engraved by Ye Tian in the broken sword.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    As his voice came out, streams of scarlet light shot out from his huge mouth like a fountain. His body seemed to have received a great blow, and as he was unable to withstand the impact, his consciousness began to dissipate.


    Dong!


    When he landed heavily on the ground, his spiritual sense was completely dispersed by the terrifying aftermath of the broken sword. His body was pierced with countless holes by the sword beams, as if he had been pierced by a great army of thousands of arrows.


    The old Patriarch of the Darkness Giant Clan could not even unleash his full strength, yet he was killed by Ye Tian with a single slash.


    "To dare to refine a human into a vile soul demon, such an inhumane person''s death is not worthy of regret." Ye Tian coldly looked at the body that had shattered, almost turning into a bloody paste. He waved his hand, and flames appeared, lighting up the pile of flesh and blood.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    Dao fire burned and turned the place into ashes in the blink of an eye. As the wind blew, ash and dirt flew in the air and the great monk of the previous generation disappeared.


    Sadly.


    Whoosh


    Countless of strange beasts and human cultivators were released by the white spirits all flying to Ye Tian''s side, their bodies releasing streams of white mist, as though they were bathing Ye Tian''s body, but in reality, it was the scene created by their spirit cultivators.


    They all bowed deeply towards Ye Tian, thanking him for his kindness. Then, the illusory soul body completely dissipated from the world.


    "Go, now that you are free, you can travel freely between the heaven and earth!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was somewhat complicated as he looked at the slowly dissipating tragic souls.


    "Quick... "Quick, run!"


    "This is too terrifying!"


    "This human cultivator is too terrifying!"


    Sou sou sou sou!


    When the four enormous dark giants saw that their old patriarch had been killed by Ye Tian in one slash, and that even his corpse had been refined by the dao flame, not a single bit of ashes could be left behind, it was simply too miserable.


    At this moment, the four of them had all collapsed. How could they still hold Ye Tian in contempt?


    Immediately, the four dark giants used all their strength on their speed without caring about anything else and wanted to escape.


    But just as they had this thought in their minds, they felt an incomparably terrifying pressure descend upon them. Within that pressure, the astonishing divine sense attack of fellow daoists exploded within their sea of consciousness, causing their minds to tremble and their consciousness to enter a trance.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    By the time the four dark giants regained their senses, their seven orifices were already bleeding uncontrollably.


    "You want to run before I tell you to leave?" Ye Tian''s cold and emotionless voice travelled into the four Dark Giants'' ears the moment they came back to their senses.


    To the four dark giants, Ye Tian''s voice seemed to contain unparalleled might as it struck them like lightning. It made their minds tremble, caused their bodies to involuntarily tremble, and caused them to experience an extreme sense of danger.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll do anything you ask!"


    "Didn''t you want to go to the forbidden area? I''ll lead the way, and I''ll be your pathfinder! "


    "As long as you spare my life, I''ll do anything."


    The four dark giants seemed to be completely frightened as they spoke incoherently. As long as they could survive for now and give them a chance at survival, they were willing to give up everything.


    "What do I want you for? What can you do? "If you can''t explain it, then you will die today!" Ye Tian''s voice was like the voice of the god of death, filled with majesty.


    The four dark giants flattered each other, telling each other what they could do. They did not dare to hide anything, and they did not dare to exaggerate anything. If they said it out loud, they would be killed in an instant.


    They did not even dare to say that half of the dark giants would retaliate. They knew that if they threatened him, they would immediately die.


    The attack of Ye Tian''s consciousness and willpower just now, as well as the terrifying might of his sword that could instantly kill their Patriarch, were like an ancient devil mountain, completely destroying the luck in their hearts.


    Their old patriarch was a human king. Even though his life was very thirsty and his cultivation had dropped a lot, he still had the strength of his Half-step human king.


    However, such a terrifying great monk had actually been killed by this demonic god reincarnated youth with a single slash. Wouldn''t it be a simple task to deal with them?

 C378 Dark City of Life and Death Taboo

    "Alright, I''ll leave you with your dog lives for now. But you can''t appear in the outside world for the time being, so I''ll take you into my weapons. You can appear again when I need you." Ye Tian said: "Don''t worry, as long as you guys are lucky, you might not die, but the condition is that you all have to listen to my orders."


    Their race was famous for their bravery, and should not surrender even if they die, but in front of Ye Tian, they actually could not resist at all, and were willing to be his slaves, to be ordered by Ye Tian.


    When the five human cultivators saw this, they were flabbergasted and rubbed their eyes to confirm that they had not seen wrongly.


    Actually, they did not know that the might that Ye Tian had displayed was just too terrifying. His deterrence towards the four dark giants had achieved an astonishing effect, making them feel that they were extremely insignificant in front of Ye Tian, and even made them forget what race they were from.


    "Yes, yes, yes, whatever you say."


    "Young master, we are already satisfied that you can''t kill us!"


    "We are honored to be able to serve Young Master."


    "Young Master, if you have anything, just come find us."


    The four giants were subdued, emitting rumbling sounds, indicating that they were willing to obey Ye Tian''s orders.


    Ye Tian did not speak anymore, and kept the four Human Kings in the Broken Sword Small World.


    "Thank you, Young Master, for saving us. If Young Master does not mind, we can follow Young Master and go through fire and water without hesitation!"


    The old man who was the leader of the five human cultivators walked forward and deeply bowed as he said this to Ye Tian.


    The other four also bowed deeply, their hearts filled with gratitude. As long as Ye Tian was willing, they were willing to contribute with services.


    The five of them did not have much lifespan left, so they wanted to go to the Dark Demon Abyss s to take the risk. They did not have much hope of surviving in the first place, but they did not want to die a miserable death.


    And Ye Tian had saved them at this time, so naturally, it was to make them shed tears of gratitude.


    "You can go! It''s just a matter of convenience for us all as human beings. " Ye Tian naturally did not want to bring these five burden along. Furthermore, he had intended to take action against these five Dark Giants, and could not get used to their actions.


    He could have saved these five, but they clearly didn''t have the qualifications to follow him.


    When the five of them heard Ye Tian''s reply, their expressions became dejected. However, they knew what Ye Tian was thinking, and obviously, he did not fancy them, so they could only give way.


    Weng! *


    Suddenly, Ye Tian''s body bent, his steps staggered, and he almost knelt down. He felt an invisible immense pressure, and it was really the sudden appearance of this pressure, that caused him to stagger, and fall down.


    "The Dark City of Life and Death does not allow killing, whoever kills will be killed!"


    An incomparably mighty voice that did not contain the slightest bit of emotion came from an unknown area, causing Ye Tian''s heart to become completely ice-cold.


    He had sensed that something was off with this city. Indeed, it wasn''t as simple as he had imagined it to be. It was protected by an unknown major power, and this major power seemed to be terrifyingly powerful as well.


    "So what if I killed someone? It''s them who insulted me first, so I''ll just kill them! " Ye Tian replied with cold words, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with killing a Dark Giant.


    He was not the type of person to cause trouble, but if someone tried to force him, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Swish!


    A white haired old man appeared in the sky, his hair was like a crane before a child, his entire body was enveloped in a white holy light, like a god, standing there and staring coldly at Ye Tian, as though he could see everything happening to Ye Tian.


    "I said that if you kill someone, you have to pay with your life." The voice contained a great dignity, it transformed into a terrifying willpower pressure. That was the terrifying pressure of someone who had reached the Holy-ranked, and unreasonably suppressed it, enveloping Ye Tian and the five cultivators within.


    However, the pressure took the initiative to avoid the five cultivators, and suppressed most of their might onto Ye Tian''s body, wanting to use their pressure to kill Ye Tian.


    "Humph!" Ye Tian let out a cold snort, and the will of the Sovereign King activated the power of his consciousness, which had reached the level of Half-step human king.


    Then, Ye Tian spoke out.


    "What qualifications do you have to kill me? If you want to kill me, then let''s see if you have the ability to do so! " Ye Tian said coldly, the moment the other party appeared, she wanted to kill him without any hesitation, and that was unbearable for him.


    Putting aside the fact that no one had warned him that he was not allowed to kill anyone in the city, just the attitude of the white-haired old man towards him made him angry. The white-haired old man was unreasonable, but he wanted to kill him as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Sou sou sou!


    Just at this moment, a few sets of longevity and thirst appeared a few kilometers away, preparing to enter the forbidden grounds. great monk who were resting in the city had long sensed the situation and rushed over from all over the city.


    Other than these three, there were also more than ten great monk that had rushed over from further away from the city.


    Everyone was attracted by the commotion.


    When they saw the white-haired elder appear, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Oh my god!" Enforcers from the Dark City of Life and Death appeared. I didn''t expect the legend to be true, and as expected, Enforcers exist here.


    "Once the Dark City of Life and Death''s law enforcers appear, no one will be able to survive!"


    "It is said that powerful human kings have been killed by the law enforcers in this place. No one can go against the will of the law enforcers. If they kill someone, they will die for sure."


    "Who has the guts to dare to kill someone here?"


    One great monk after another arrived when Ye Tian was in confrontation with the white-haired old man, and watched from afar. All of them were filled with shock and curiosity.


    When they felt Ye Tian''s realm, they all felt disdain in their hearts.


    How dare a mere Dao entry level kill people here?


    Did he really not want to live anymore?


    Did he think that killing someone here would be as simple as being killed on the spot?


    If that was the case, the city would probably be in eternal chaos.


    "What astonishing willpower. However, in front of me, willpower is useless no matter how strong it is. You are still the same as before, even though your soul was extracted and subjected to thousands of torments until your lifespan dries and you die!" This is how you can intimidate my Dark City of Life and Death. " The white-haired old man mercilessly announced the final outcome of Ye Tian.


    Sure enough, he had killed a person within this city. Even if he wanted to die, he would have to suffer an excruciating torture to do so.


    "Cut the crap. If you want to fight, just do it. I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    Without saying a word, Ye Tian took out the Holy-Ranked Battle Weapon from the storage bag and poured the surging spirit energy of heaven and earth into it, preparing for battle.

 C379 blood chain and Demon Coffin

    Ye Tian had nothing to do and immediately erupted with Saint Weapon''s Qi, but used a secret technique to hide it, only accumulating its energy, if there was any change, it would attack with all its might.


    Although he was unable to completely activate the Saint Weapon, he was still able to rely on the vast Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth within his dantian that was a hundred times stronger to display such power.


    For the time being, he did not want to fight with the white-haired old man. After all, to Ye Tian, this old man did not seem to be alive, but more like a dead object.


    If it was not necessary, Ye Tian did not want to fight with the white-haired old man. After all, even though he had many cards up his sleeves, being called a trump card meant that he could not use it limitlessly.


    Therefore, Ye Tian could not casually use his trump card.


    The most important reason why he took out the Saint Weapon was to escape. His own cultivation was still too weak.


    "He actually wants to fight the enforcer? He really doesn''t know the meaning of the word."


    "It''s as if I can already see him being suppressed. I can even hear his soul being sucked out of his body as it shrieked miserably."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    All the cultivators were watching with complicated hearts. Most of them were gloating in their hearts, and very few had any regrets.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the white-haired old man immediately took action. A gigantic hand exuded a hazy white mist as it descended down, carrying a shocking aura as it boiled.


    This white hand was over three hundred meters in size, and seemed to cover the entire sky. Its radiance was extremely resplendent, illuminating half of the sky. Amongst this was the presence of Saints.


    The white-haired Enforcer''s attack was filled with a holy aura, causing fear in the hearts of the onlookers.


    "So he did make his move? "Then I can only avoid the blade for now!" Ye Tian''s eyes looked unwilling, but he was not afraid.


    He also took action, activating the blood red sword in his hand, it was not a simple sword, it was created by a powerful Saint from the Xue Family, the scene of how she was killed by the Xue Yaoer was still fresh in Ye Tian''s mind, he did not think that the blood sword now belonged to him.


    When the blood-red sword appeared, it had an astonishing sharpness to it as it cut through the huge hand of white mist and locked onto its target.


    Sou sou sou!


    He could only push his speed to the maximum as he rushed towards the Dark City of Life and Death''s city gate. He thought to himself that if he escaped from this place, he would be able to sense that the white-haired old man would be unable to do anything after leaving this place, and it would be even more impossible to kill him.


    "Do you think the iron law of my Dark City of Life and Death is a joke?" The white-haired old man stood proudly in the sky, his expression even colder and more emotionless. A white staff appeared in his white foggy hand and he lightly waved it at Ye Tian, who had broken the lock on his aura.


    Roar


    There were a total of nine huge white snakes that looked like great walls of steel. They flickered with a white metallic luster, and actually all of them carried a burst of holy power. Their speed was extremely fast, and they directly attacked Ye Tian.


    "Not good, what kind of strange Daoist magic is this?! So shocking!" Nameless Transformation! "


    As a last resort, Ye Tian could only use all of the power he had stored up just now to release the power of the blood red greatsword in his hand and use Nameless Divine Art to simulate a similar gigantic blood python, which fiercely twined towards the white python that was charging at him from behind.


    With the help of this hand attack, Ye Tian fled for another few hundred meters. At that moment, he was still a few kilometers away from the Dark City of Life and Death''s gate.


    Normally, with Ye Tian''s cultivation, he would be able to achieve this in the blink of an eye, but even with his current extreme speed, he still felt as if he was right in front of her.


    At this moment, the outcome of the battle between the nine blood-colored pythons and the giant white pythons had already been decided. The nine blood-colored pythons let out mournful hisses as they were devoured alive by the giant white python.


    However, the blood-colored python was not a good creature. After it was devoured, it exploded in the stomach of the nine white bloodlines, shattering the nine white pythons.


    The giant python disappeared into the sky, losing its effect.


    "blood chain Lock Demons, Divine Coffin Suppressing the Nine Heavens!"


    When the white-haired old man saw this, he didn''t seem to be in a good mood. He mumbled, as if he was praying or chanting an unknown incantation.


    As the white-haired old man finished speaking, the white staff in his hands began to emit a bright light.


    Hualala!


    blood-colored chain s as thick as an arm extended out one after another from the white light, binding Ye Tian within.


    Weng! *


    At the same time, a pitch-black Demon Coffin appeared from within the bright white light that illuminated half of the sky. It suddenly became three hundred meters large, and suppressed towards Ye Tian.


    "Dammit, this old man''s attack is too strange. He can actually display such a strange and powerful ability. It seems that I won''t be able to escape without using some real trump cards!" Ye Tian could feel the terrifying threat that the dozens of seemingly solid blood-colored chain and pitch-black Demon Coffin posed to him.


    When Ye Tian was about to reveal his trump card, the blood-colored chain suddenly disappeared in a flash. He immediately sensed danger, but it was already too late.


    Dozens of blood-red chains reached the periphery of his body, binding him.


    Weng! *


    Just at this moment, the three hundred meter long Demon Coffin also arrived. With a clang, the coffin''s lid was opened, and Ye Tian, who was locked in the blood-colored chain, was sucked in.


    "Whiz!" With a sound, the black Demon Coffin shrunk continuously and flew back into the white-haired elder''s hands.


    The entire space suddenly quieted down. The silence was so terrifying that even a pin dropping could be heard.


    Over a dozen great monk s and the five cultivators that Ye Tian had previously saved were completely dumbstruck and motionless. Their hearts were completely shocked by what they had just seen.


    They had also seen Ye Tian''s terror, to actually be able to fight against the giant white python that contained Holy Might. But what shocked them the most were the blood chain and Demon Coffin that appeared after the white-haired elder''s chant.


    These two things were what shocked them the most and frightened them the most. The blood-colored chain was too strange, it could even travel through space to comfort an enemy, and the power of the Demon Coffin was extremely terrifying, causing people''s hearts to turn cold.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was actually being summoned back into the Demon Coffin after being bound by the blood-colored chain.


    Everyone seemed to have foreseen the miserable ending of Ye Tian.


    "Now is the time to extract your soul and let you know the consequences of breaking the Dark City of Life and Death''s taboo." The white-haired old man looked at the mini Demon Coffin in his hand and spoke coldly.


    The hearts of the spectators all went cold, and they were all terrified of the white-haired old man. Even they could not help backing away, fearing that they would anger the white-haired old man.


    "It''s over, he''s been restricted by the blood-colored chain and is being suppressed by the Demon Coffin, even if he has the most powerful ability, he can only die!"


    "I sensed a terrifying aura from the Demon Coffin, I think that the blood-colored chain is not weak at all, these two soldiers are too terrifying!"


    "His own longevity is close, and yet he''s trying to kill someone here!" Yet now, even if I have to die, I will not die so easily, and my soul will suffer countless torments from fright ¡­ "

 C380 evolutionary control

    All the cultivators had complicated feelings as their hearts were filled with fear for the white-haired old man.


    "The blood chain has locked its body, the Demon Coffin is pulling out its soul, and its soul is being extracted for me!"


    The white-haired old man growled, he waved the magic staff in his hand, and a white light drilled into the Demon Coffin.


    Ye Tian who was inside the Demon Coffin suddenly felt his own body being sealed up, and a terrifying devouring force came out. This devouring force was coming from his mind, as if it was trying to forcefully pull his consciousness out of his body.


    "Dammit, these two weapons are too strange. Third brother, quickly help me block the Demon Coffin''s power." immediately said, relying on him activating the blood red sword Saint Weapon, he could only defend himself, but at the moment, he could not even protect himself, he could only rely on the blood demon.


    "Master, how about I go all out and kill this old man? He''s only a Saint level artifact spirit and only relies on the Saint artifact''s power. However, this artifact is too special and can be activated at any time. It''s a bit tricky." The Blood Demon used his own willpower to activate a portion of the broken sword''s power, temporarily blocking the Demon Coffin''s soul power and asking for''s opinion.


    Don''t worry, you''re my trump card, so I can''t recklessly use my full strength. After all, you can only use your full strength once. Ye Tian used the Voice Transmission Technique: "Killing a chicken with a sharp knife, wait for me to see if there are any weak points!"


    "Yes, Master!" Blood Demon and Ye Tian were grasshoppers on the same stalk of straw. He knew that Ye Tian''s words were very reasonable, so he didn''t refute them immediately.


    Blood Demon was not willing to become the sword spirit of his entire life, so if he wanted to successfully transform the sword spirit into a living body, he could only place his hopes on Ye Tian.


    "What a strong kid, to be able to temporarily isolate the Demon Coffin from the soul. I had underestimated you, but you only blocked for a short period of time, so after a while, your soul would definitely be sucked out." The white-haired old man opened her mouth, her voice was calm and indifferent, as though she was certain that she could eat Ye Tian alive.


    Ye Tian did not speak, he was only thinking and sensing, wanting to find out the weak point of this white haired old man.


    No matter what, the white-haired old man was only a spirit artifact. He was a spirit artifact of the artifact at any time, but in the end, he was not a real life form. It was inevitable that no true Saint would be able to deal with him.


    "There doesn''t seem to be many Saint auras on this old fellow. The white staff in his hand contains an astonishing Saint aura, and the Saint aura on his white array doesn''t come from his body either. Instead, it''s being absorbed from all around the city."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. He seemed to have caught on to something, but he felt a little dazed.


    "Master, I understand. I know how to deal with him!" When the Blood Demon heard Ye Tian''s words, he was inspired.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian asked.


    "The relationship between him and the white staff was the same as the relationship between me and the broken sword, but there are some differences. The white formation is one with the entire city, and it can mobilize the entire city''s energy. Blood Demon said with a sudden realization.


    Ye Tian''s eyes immediately flashed, and thought of a way to deal with it.


    "In other words, if we cut off the connection between the white formation and the city, we can cause the old man to lose the source of his energy, or perhaps, snatching the white formation will have a similar effect?" Ye Tian had a guess, but he frowned: "But it''s easy to say, it''s not simple at all."


    Seeing Ye Tian frown, the Blood Demon naturally knew what Ye Tian was worried about.


    "Master, do you have a way?" Blood Demon naturally couldn''t think of any effective method. He only thought of this point, but he really couldn''t think of any possible solution.


    To break this crisis, one had to master the white staff or make it lose its effects, even if it was only for a short period of time. However, even so, it was extremely difficult to do it.


    "I once fought against a great enemy, and he grasped a secret technique that could temporarily control or interfere with other people''s weapons. However, this secret technique is too mysterious, I wanted to obtain it from him after defeating him, but he refused to let me obtain it even at the cost of his own life ¡­" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up. "However, I now have the Nameless Divine Art, and I fought with him for a long time that day, so my memories of his techniques are especially new. If I can evolve it..."


    As Ye Tian said that, he immediately began to give it a try.


    "Nameless Transformation!"


    Ye Tian shouted in his mind, and imitated the strange ability of the archenemy in his memories. He did not immediately use it, but silently comprehended the same method with the other five, wanting to copy and use it again.


    "It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call that type of secret method the number one secret method to control soldiers. Not only can it control its own soldiers, it can also temporarily affect others'' weapons with its most terrifying power. It''s truly a heaven-defying technique."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself.


    There were many times when the terrifying might of the Battle Weapon he used was blocked off by the left and right sides of the mysterious technique that the man had used, and he even changed the traces on the Battle Weapon Ye Tian himself had used several times, to the point that the Battle Weapon had actually turned around and attacked him instead.


    During the critical moments of the war, his weapons would not be under his control. This situation was extremely dangerous for anyone, and he could easily lose his life.


    "The concept of this kind of military control technique is too marvelous. It is obviously very difficult to completely control it. However, I have the Nameless Transformation Art, so I can temporarily copy out its power." Ye Tian smiled, he had gained some insights into the weapon controlling technique.


    This was not the time to comprehend it, Ye Tian knew that there was no time for him to comprehend further, and only after using the Nameless Transformation Art to perform a miraculous part of the weapon controlling technique, did he regain his senses.


    "How is Master? Have you thought of a way? We can''t hold on any longer! " Seeing that Ye Tian had opened his eyes, the Blood Demon asked quickly.


    "I already have a plan. I can give it a try. Save your strength and wait for me to cripple this old man."


    Ye Tian said confidently. At the same time, he channeled all of his power into the blood red sword.


    "Congratulations Master, then your disciple will take his leave first!" The Blood Demon was ecstatic, it never thought that Ye Tian would actually think of a way to deal with the white-haired old man.


    In the blood demon''s heart, Ye Tian was even more unfathomable and mysterious.


    He also knew that Ye Tian had coincidentally obtained a miraculous secret art that allowed him to evolve a myriad of methods in the world. As long as someone had fought with him before, he would be able to evolve the opponent''s Divine Arts and even secret art.

 C381 yin and yang life and death light

    Nameless Transformation.


    After being enlightened by Ye Tian regarding the nameless Dao pattern, he realized that being able to use it to evolve all kinds of secret techniques was almost omnipotent.


    As for that peerless military control technique, it was extremely strange. It was extremely effective in battle and could even determine the outcome of a battle.


    Imagine, the enemy''s attack was already approaching you, and your soldiers were suddenly being disturbed or out of control. Just thinking about what kind of terrifying thing would happen to you would make your back turn cold.


    Bang!


    The protection unleashed by the Blood Demon suddenly disappeared, and the terrifying soul sucking power once again activated on Ye Tian''s body.


    "Weapon Controlling Technique!"


    Ye Tian immediately activated the already evolved weapon controlling technique. This time, the weapon was not the Demon Coffin, but the blood-colored chain on his body.


    These arm sized blood-colored chain s, under Ye Tian''s control, immediately lost most of their power, and the binding effect on Ye Tian was reduced by half.


    Swish!


    The blood red longsword in Ye Tian''s hand released a burst of power, instantly unlocking the binding force of the blood-colored chain, allowing Ye Tian''s body to appear amidst the Demon Coffin.


    At that moment, his body was no longer being suppressed, and with the protection of the saint artifact and his Zhi Zun''s willpower, his soul was sturdy. Even the powerful Spirit Extraction from the Demon Coffin was unable to do anything to him.


    This was all within Ye Tian''s expectations. He had deduced all the details of the battle.


    "What a powerful technique! He can even break free and put restrictions on me!" Although the white-haired old man was only a Weapon Spirit, he still had a human nature. When he realized that Ye Tian was using a strange method to break free of the bindings, he turned pale with fright, and immediately waved the white staff in his hands again, wanting to use the blood-colored chain and the black Demon Coffin to suppress Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian was not an idiot, he was extremely intelligent.


    However, this time, Ye Tian was not using the blood-colored chain, nor was it the Demon Coffin, but the white staff in the white-haired old man''s hands.


    Weng! *


    A mysterious force appeared and acted on the white staff that was waving down, causing its reaction to be extremely weak.


    white staff was originally meant to use the power of the Dark City of Life and Death, but at this moment, its sensing ability with the Dark City of Life and Death was disturbed, causing its sensing ability to immediately drop, so the amount of energy that it was able to use was naturally reduced by quite a bit.


    Riiiiip!


    The blood-colored chain moved.


    Weng! *


    The oppressive aura of the black Demon Coffin erupted.


    The two terrifying soldiers were activated once again, but this time, the power they got from the white staff was too little, causing them to have very limited power, and was unable to be of much use to Ye Tian.


    "Break for me!"


    Sssii! *


    The Blood-red Holy Sword in Ye Tian''s hands released a huge pillar of blood, completely dispersing the blood-colored chain. Furthermore, it opened the coffin lid of the Demon Coffin in an instant.


    Hualala!


    At the same time, a pair of gigantic black devil feathers appeared on Ye Tian''s back. They spread open, and carried Ye Tian as they quickly flew out of the Demon Coffin.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye but Ye Tian still relied on his own abilities to escape from the shackles of the blood-colored chain and even sent the lid of the Demon Coffin that was suppressing him flying. With a flap of his devil feathers, he flew out and floated in the sky, standing shoulder to shoulder with the white-haired old man.


    "You ¡­ How did you do it? "Impossible, this is impossible!" The white-haired old man''s eyes were filled with disbelief, unwilling to believe the truth.


    The secret technique Ye Tian had just displayed was too strange, he had executed it perfectly twice and it had played a crucial role. It allowed him to escape.


    Ye Tian had already revealed his true body, and he was the only one who possessed the devil feathers on his back. Only then could he be considered to be completely unscrupulous, as he already knew most of the strength of everyone present and there was no need to hide their identities.


    Aside from the white-haired old man, the remaining cultivators were nothing in his eyes.


    "... How is this possible? He actually escaped! "


    "This is too unbelievable. Just how strong is he? Can''t he even suppress a saint artifact?"


    "Look at the pair of wings behind him. There''s only one person at his level who can have wings like that ¡­"


    "Ye Tian, he''s that Ye Tian who is so heaven defying that even forbidden heavenly tribulation cannot kill him. No wonder he has such powerful skills."


    "He''s only just entered the Dao entry level, yet her Dao entry level is already so terrifying. If he were to grow up, wouldn''t that be terrible?"


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t have much longevity and lacks the strength to fight back. I''m afraid he won''t be able to live much longer!"


    "..."


    All of the cultivators present knew of Ye Tian''s great reputation. It could be said that his achievements had long ago seemed to have grown wings, causing the cultivators of the blood demon Realm and the Darkness Abyss to listen in with thunderous ears.


    These people did not expect to meet him here, and their hearts were full of complex feelings.


    Seeing him outside the Forbidden Land of Life meant that he didn''t have much lifespan left. This meant that no matter how heaven-defying he was, he wouldn''t be able to escape the scheme of the heavens.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come here to take the risk.


    When everyone thought he had an immortal body, his lifespan was actually running out.


    "What can''t I do? Even the heavens can''t take me in. Do you really think a mere spirit artifact like you can kill me? " Ye Tian said coldly, he stared straight at the white-haired old man, and did not say a word.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll let you die happily. Since you can''t feel comfortable, then I''ll just kill you!"


    The white-haired old man was also angry, and immediately planned to kill Ye Tian with all his strength. He gave up on the thought of suppressing Ye Tian and then pulling out his soul. After all, Ye Tian had that mysterious secret method in his hands, so it would be extremely difficult for him to pull out his soul after sealing it.


    He didn''t even think he could do it.


    "If you have any tricks up your sleeves, just use them. Don''t grind them for me!" Ye Tian had fought just now, so he was not afraid at all.


    If he faced a true saint, even if he used all of his skills it would be difficult for him to escape. However, against a saint artifact spirit with an obvious flaw, he still had the confidence to fight.


    Just a moment ago, his confidence had increased by leaps and bounds as he used his weapon controlling techniques repeatedly. Now, he was naturally confident enough to fight against this white-haired old man.


    "My strongest points are actually not those two combat weapons, nor is it the Nine Python Strangling Sky Technique that I just displayed, but the secret technique of life and death in the Dark City of Life and Death. Since you are wholeheartedly seeking death, then I shall help you achieve your goal." The white-haired old man planned to use his strongest ability, if not he would not be able to think of a way to subdue Ye Tian.


    Sou sou!


    The white-haired old man had just finished speaking when a white and black bead came out from his body.


    The two pearls vibrated and immediately transformed into a life and death picture of Yin and Yang.


    This Yin-Yang Image of Life and Death suddenly began spinning. When it reached a point where the black and white could not be distinguished, a beam of Yin-Yang light that contained the aura of life and death shot out from the center.


    The Yin Yang Life and Death Beam pierced through the empty space. With a terrifying speed, it actually broke through the protection of Ye Tian''s Blood-red Holy Sword and directly drilled into his body.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The instant the Yin Yang Life and Death Light drilled into Ye Tian''s body, a terrifying pain immediately erupted. The aura of life and death circulated within Ye Tian''s body, wanting to extinguish him in this pain.

 C382 tai chi

    So it turned out that the most powerful ability of the master of the Dark City of Life and Death was the Yin Yang Light of Life and Death.


    Even after using so many techniques with the city''s will, he still still could not deal with Ye Tian. In the end, he could not help but use this Great Killing technique.


    "The Life and Death Light of Yin and Yang is master''s most powerful technique. Even Saints or even Saints beyond Saints will find it hard to survive if they use it. Master even said that if he is strong enough, even the Emperor or Saints can use it to kill him." The white-haired old man proudly spoke, his heart filled with boundless pride and confidence.


    As the spirit of the Dark City of Life and Death, the white-haired old man had all the skills of his master, but it was just that he was not as powerful as his master, and was not as sharp as his master, so he still needed to use the white staff.


    However, this Yin Yang Life and Death Light was something his master had buried within his artifact spirit body. When he met a terrifying cultivator, he would be able to use it against them.


    This move, Yin Yang Life and Death Light, had killed even Saints before. It was extremely terrifying.


    And at this time, it had actually flew into Ye Tian''s body, and was affecting every part of his body, to the point where even his consciousness was unable to avoid it.


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s miserable wails spread in all four directions. He felt that two incompatible powers were circulating within every inch of his flesh and every strand of his soul.


    First, it was the black power of death that destroyed every part of his body, and then in this kind of destruction, the power of life appeared, as if a new flesh and blood had suddenly appeared on top of his terrifying wound. However, this kind of flesh and blood did not become stronger just because of the Nirvana Rebirth, but instead became weaker.


    However, the aura of death did not immediately kill Ye Tian. It only made him endure the torture of life and death time and time again, and made his body and soul constantly weaken.


    It was as if countless wounds had been cut open on his body before being sprinkled with salt, causing him to experience incomparable pain.


    This was not all, he had already slowly gotten used to that kind of terrifying pain. After his flesh and blood became clots, his wound would be cut open again, making him suffer even more terrifying pain, weakening his physical body and soul once more.


    This was the terrifying power of Yin Yang Life and Death Light!


    In this incomparably terrifying and repeating cycle, more and more intense pain was inflicted. Regardless of how many abilities and methods one possessed, regardless of how unwavering one''s willpower was, it would still be difficult for one to try for long.


    "A normal person who could endure the Yin Yang Life and Death Light''s power nine times, could endure at least nine times, could only be an exceptional genius with a terrifying willpower. There was once a Saint who was incomparably fearsome, and his lifespan was almost at its end without any restraints, wanting to challenge the laws of the Dark City of Life and Death. Under my Yin Yang Life and Death Light, he lasted a whole twenty-one times before being killed, and you ¡­ Too weak! "


    The white-haired old man smiled, as if he was admiring something, as if he had already met with Ye Tian''s tragic death.


    "Oh my god!" This Yin Yang Life and Death Light was actually something even Saints could not withstand! "This is too scary!"


    "I never thought that Ye Tian was heaven defying, and actually forced the law enforcers to use their strongest techniques to deal with it!"


    "Why do I feel like this Yin Yang Life and Death Light is even scarier than forbidden heavenly tribulation? Will he survive this time? "


    "The Yin Yang Life and Death Light isn''t something that can be avoided after rebirth. It''s like a gangrene attached to the bones, never to be rid of until one is tortured to death ¡­"


    The spectators were all strong practitioners from the blood demon Realm or the Dark Abyss. They knew a lot about this Life and Death Light and were extremely afraid of this kind of thing.


    They even felt that the terror of Yin Yang Life and Death Light had surpassed their forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already been struck by the light of life and death three times, and the pain he had to endure grew increasingly stronger.


    "There''s always someone stronger than others, and there''s actually such a heaven defying technique in this world. But if you want to deal with me, you''re still a bit lacking." Even though Ye Tian was suffering from the terrifying pain brought about by the Life and Death Light, his heart was still calm.


    He was, after all, a supreme reincarnation. Even if he wasn''t shocked by the power of this technique, he still had a way to counter it.


    "Yin Yang and Life and Death are opposites. As long as I break their balance, they will automatically dissipate and lose their effects. Although breaking this balance is extremely difficult, I am a person who has the Taiji Sword Art!"


    In that moment, Ye Tian thought of a method to break it.


    In the end, although the Yin Yang Life and Death Light looked flawless, it was still a little lacking when compared to Tai Chi.


    Ye Tian immediately began to meditate on the Tai Chi Sword Technique''s concept in his heart, merging this concept with his own flesh and consciousness, forming it into a Tai Chi Circle. When the Tai Chi Circle fused with his flesh and consciousness, it naturally would not have any effect.


    However, within the many small Tai Chi Circle that Ye Tian meditated on, there was a slicing line that looked like an ''S'' shape.


    "Break!"


    Ye Tian reprimanded softly. Every inch of the Tai Chi Circle that surrounded his flesh and consciousness had a golden curve flashing on it. This golden curve was only slightly drawn, before it erupted with a resplendent golden light.


    The moment the golden light appeared, it illuminated every inch of Ye Tian''s skin and the power of his consciousness. Under the illumination of the golden light, the black and white yin yang life and death lights that had fused into his flesh and consciousness emitted sizzling sounds.


    To any cultivator, the Yin Yang Life and Death Light that they could not resist was actually easily broken by Ye Tian. If the almighty who created the Yin Yang Life and Death Light was still alive, it would be extremely difficult for them to believe.


    Ye Tian''s calmness had far surpassed the time he thought he had spent boasting about himself; it was simply not a single Divine Arts.


    "No ¡­" Impossible ¡­ This was absolutely impossible! Was he even human? Even the Yin Yang Life and Death Light was broken by him! "


    At this moment, his heart was filled with fear. The young man in front of him was too terrifying, even his master''s strongest ability had been easily broken through, which was unacceptable to him. He had lost the will to fight, and even he had the thought of retreating.


    His master''s will was for him to be the law enforcer in the city. Anyone who broke the Dark City of Life and Death''s taboo must be killed, because if he went against his master''s will, then he would be immediately killed by the mysterious power.


    "Oh my god!" He ¡­ He had broken through the Yin Yang Life and Death Light so quickly! Is this even something a human can do? "


    "Truly worthy of being a peerless monstrous genius that even forbidden heavenly tribulation cannot kill!"


    "This person is even more terrifying than a taboo ¡­"


    All of the cultivators present were terrified, their gazes towards Ye Tian were even more fearful than when they were looking at the enforcer.


    Swish!


    Just at that moment, Ye Tian opened his eyes. There were two golden lines flashing across his eyes, making him look extremely demonic and mysterious, shocking everyone.


    "Now, it''s time for you, a tiny spirit artifact, to bear my anger!" Ye Tian''s incomparably cold voice caused everyone present to be unable to refrain from opening their eyes wide in shock. The white-haired old man also had a face full of fear.

 C383 The spirit of the saint artifact was defeated

    Although the white-haired old man was only a spirit artifact, he wasn''t an ordinary spirit artifact. He was a spirit artifact that had his own will and emotions.


    Seeing Ye Tian easily break the method left behind by his master once in a while filled him with fear.


    At this moment, hearing that Ye Tian was actually going to deal with him, made him even more terrified. After all, Ye Tian seemed to have never made a move against him before.


    The white-haired old man was an artifact spirit with a will. He knew that he would also die.


    At the moment, he was in a dilemma. He could attack, but he was afraid that he would not be able to defeat Ye Tian, so he retreated and escaped, afraid that his master would leave behind thoughts to kill him. No matter what, he was only a spirit artifact. He had to obey his master''s will. If he went against his master''s will, he would die without a burial.


    "Fight!" Even if I have to die, my master has treated me fairly. If I have to die, I must die in order to protect his will! " The white-haired old man made this decision in the end.


    With this thought in mind, the white-haired old man''s fear of Ye Tian lessened by quite a few times, and a fighting spirit that soared to the sky was born in his heart.


    "You lowly brat, I didn''t use my full strength just now. Since you want to fight to the end, then I''ll accompany you!" The white-haired old man also became extremely tenacious and did not move at all.


    "Ol ''Three, swallow him!" Without saying a word, Ye Tian took out the broken sword and mentally transmitted it to the Blood Demon, telling him to cooperate fully.


    Sssii! *


    The broken sword appeared and was held in Ye Tian''s hands. This time, he did not activate it himself, but allowed the Blood Demon General to unleash all of his power.


    Ye Tian then used this power to release a nameless dao pattern, turning it into a vortex of devouring, and at the same time, covered half of your sky, it rushed towards the white-haired old man to devour him.


    The Blood Demon did not know why Ye Tian suddenly asked him to use the full power of the broken sword, it had to be known that this kind of power could only be used once, if he used it again, he would need a lot of power to recover. But when Ye Tian spoke, the Blood Demon followed his orders. Without hesitation, he turned the power of the broken sword into a single attack, and combined it with Ye Tian''s most powerful attack.


    "Humph!" "The power of the City of Life and Death, fully join me and kill this Liao!" The white-haired old man was shocked in his heart that the terrifying devouring vortex was rushing towards him, but he was still able to maintain his calm during this crisis. He immediately used all his strength to control the white staff in his hands, wanting to use this opportunity to mobilize the entire Dark City of Life and Death to deal with the falling devouring vortex.


    "Weapon Controlling Technique!"


    But the moment the white haired old man swung his staff with all his might, Ye Tian who possessed the full power of the broken sword said that word.


    Immediately, an incomparably mysterious and strange energy that was countless times stronger than before acted on the white staff, causing it to feel extremely weak when compared to the Dark City of Life and Death. The power that the Dark City of Life and Death used to activate it was obviously very weak, and could not compare to the power of the devouring whirlpool formed by the broken sword when it erupted with its full power.


    "Ah... "Don''t..."


    The white-haired old man was alarmed, the terrifying devouring vortex was rushing towards him, but he only had a bit of the white staff''s power to protect his body, so this little bit of energy was insufficient to protect him.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    The incomparably enormous Devouring Vortex was only able to instantly swallow it. He did not even have a single opportunity to do so.


    "Magic staff, come!"


    "Hua!"


    The white staff appeared in Ye Tian''s palm, while the white-haired old man was engulfed by the devouring vortex formed by the broken sword. He could only let out one last scream before disappearing without trace.


    After engulfing the white-haired old man, the black devouring vortex that covered more than half of the sky disappeared without a trace, turning into a broken sword that flew into Ye Tian''s other hand.


    "He... He has swallowed the Lord Enforcer! "


    "Is this true? Am I dreaming? "


    "This is too terrifying. Even the lord enforcer is no match for him, and he''s been devoured as nutrients ¡­"


    The cultivators watching the battle were completely frightened. Their bodies and mouths were trembling, and their voices were trembling. They couldn''t help but retreat, their eyes filled with terror.


    Ye Tian did not care about the cultivators'' fear at all. However, as he was about to enter the abyss, all of their lifespans were almost up. If he did not make good use of them, it would be too wasteful.


    "Halt, whoever dares to leave, die!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was very calm, but it carried an incomparably terrifying deterring force, causing the twenty plus cultivators who wanted to immediately flee to abruptly stop their steps, not daring to take another step back. They looked at Ye Tian with fear and despair.


    Seeing that everyone was trembling in fear and didn''t dare to move, Ye Tian put his hand on the white hair staff in his hand and started to carefully study it.


    Ye Tian looked carefully at it for a long time and realized that the white staff was extremely ordinary and could not be used by it.


    "Weapon Controlling Technique!"


    But Ye Tian was not worried at all, with a thought, he activated the hundred times he had tried to control the troops.


    Using the Control Weapon Technique on the white staff, it indeed produced a miraculous effect. Ye Tian could feel a feeling of being able to use his hands and fingers on the white staff, it was no longer the feeling of not being able to sense anything at all.


    "As I expected, it is able to mobilize the entire Dark City of Life and Death''s power for its own use."


    Ye Tian was extremely happy, he waved the white staff in his hand, and in that moment, a pitch black Demon Coffin and a blood red chain appeared out of thin air.


    Swish!


    With another wave of Ye Tian''s hand, the entire Dark City of Life and Death shook, causing everyone present to turn pale with fright.


    "This white staff is the key to this city. I wonder if it can move the Dark City of Life and Death, if it can, then that would be great." Ye Tian said to himself.


    He knew that if he could take Dark City of Life and Death away and bring it to the forbidden area, then he would have limitless spirit energy. This was because the Dark City of Life and Death had limitless energy, and it could even absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth to replenish its energy consumption.


    If he could be brought into the forbidden grounds by Ye Tian, then he wouldn''t need to worry about his spiritual energy being insufficient. Furthermore, he would be able to rely on the white staff to unleash the power of a Saint at any time.


    "Dark City of Life and Death, rise!"


    Ye Tian unleashed his sword technique to the extreme, using it to activate his white staff, attempting to turn the entire city into his personal treasure.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Following Ye Tian''s control of the white staff, the entire Dark City of Life and Death began to tremble, and emit sounds of trembling, as if they were really going to rise from the ground.


    "Who is it ¡­. Dare to disturb my slumber? "Who is it?"


    Just as Ye Tian was feeling proud about his life, from the depths of the Dark City of Life and Death, a majestic voice that was filled with boundless anger came out.

 C384 horrendous creature

    "Not good, there''s actually something sealed under this holy city ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s hair stood on end as a great fear arose in his heart, and he could not help but have his expression change greatly.


    It was not only him, everyone present also felt an incomparably strong sense of danger.


    No one would have thought that such a thing would happen, no one had ever heard of such a thing happening under the Dark City of Life and Death, they only knew that there was a law enforcer here, and it was a place for cultivators to rest.


    Rumble ¡­.


    The entire ground of the Dark City of Life and Death trembled, emitting an unbearably loud noise which made people feel overwhelmed in their hearts.


    They could feel that an enormous creature was about to appear from underground. This terrifying creature was so enormous that it was difficult to imagine.


    "Let''s go! Leave this city!" Ye Tian didn''t have time to think anymore. With a wave of his sleeve, he swept up the shocked crowd and unfurled the devil feather behind him, using his fastest speed to fly towards the city gate several kilometers away.


    He had never thought that he would provoke such a terrifying existence, but right now, it was better to leave as soon as possible. It was not the time to think about the identity of this terrifying creature.


    He wildly controlled the white staff and transferred the power of the Dark City of Life and Death into the broken sword, increasing the might of the broken sword, and even used it to replenish his Sea of the Dantian.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Under the control of the white staff, countless pure and tremendous energy of heaven and earth emerged from the Dark City of Life and Death, and wildly poured into the broken sword and Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian.


    This wave of energy was far too vast, and was able to unleash the power of a saint. In an instant, it filled up a hundred times of Ye Tian''s vast dantian, and all of the remaining energy was used by Ye Tian to be absorbed by the broken sword.


    The broken sword did not reject it. It was like a true bottomless pit, crazily absorbing the energy of heaven and earth.


    The energy absorbed by the white staff was immense, and quickly allowed the broken sword to return to its original state of not being able to use its full power. Furthermore, the remaining energy caused the might of the broken sword to rise crazily.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Another loud explosion came from beneath the ground as an incomparably huge head peeked out from the center of the Dark City of Life and Death. In front of this huge head, the extremely hard black stone ground that had Dao patterns protecting it was easily pushed apart like tofu.


    It was a huge, blood-colored head, almost three hundred meters long. Its appearance was extremely miserable, just like that of a human''s, except that the huge head was incomplete and only a third of the head was connected to the blood vessels. The rest of the head was made of black bones, which emitted a faint black mist.


    At a glance, it was incomparably ferocious, as if a devil had appeared from hell itself.


    But this devil was too big.


    "What a terrifying creature! He doesn''t seem like a human, but more like an enormous human that was cultivated by a creature. However, his strength is a bit too strong, so we absolutely cannot let him catch up. Otherwise, we will be killed by him." Using the power of the broken sword, Ye Tian pushed his speed to the limit and instantly flew out of Dark City of Life and Death.


    After leaving the Dark City of Life and Death, the spatial seal had finally disappeared, allowing him to use a spatial technique to escape.


    "Greater Teleportation!"


    Without even thinking about it, with the terrifying strength of the broken sword, Ye Tian was already able to unleash the Greater Teleportation.


    "You want to leave?!" "Stay here for me!"


    The terrifying existence within the Dark City of Life and Death immediately sensed Ye Tian''s aura and immediately let out a furious roar. A terrifying large hand that was several tens of thousands of meters long appeared from beneath the ground.


    There was not a single trace of flesh and blood on this large hand and it was merely a black bone. There was a cluster of black fog emitting from this bone.


    "Whiz!"


    He reached out with his black bone hand, and his speed exceeded the time and space limit. In an instant, he reached the place where Ye Tian disappeared into, as if he had probed into some unknown place in the void.


    The black hand became the only thing in this world. The power of the black bone hand was simply too terrifying, causing the entire space to turn into chaos.


    Pfft!


    Ye Tian''s body, which was in the air, was directly smashed into nothingness by that terrifying force.


    "Small and insignificant human, you dare to disturb my slumber and wake me up. Damn it, all the humans in this world deserve to die ¡­"


    That terrifying creature finally emerged from the ground. It was extremely tall, and its aura was incomparably terrifying. It was difficult to guess just what kind of terrifying level it had reached.


    His eyes were filled with fury, as if his gaze could pierce through endless time and space and see the countless living beings of the Abyss and the blood demon Realm.


    It was humans that had disturbed him. It was not enough for the culprit to die, so he had definitely let all the races in this world die with him.


    "Hua!"


    In the time when he had just recovered from the chaos, Ye Tian''s body suddenly appeared once again. It was obvious that he had used the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· to revive.


    The moment he appeared, without thinking, Ye Tian immediately used Greater Teleportation and disappeared.


    "You''re not dead yet, but you won''t be able to escape me! You''re dead for sure!" The hundred meters long creature burned with anger, never expecting that Ye Tian was actually still alive.


    However, the Greater Teleportation that Ye Tian had activated this time was not simple. He could easily travel tens of kilometers away, and the direction he was heading to was truly the location of a Dark Demon Abyss.


    Swish!


    The huge dark life form took a step forward and appeared in the place Ye Tian had activated her Greater Teleportation, as though it was a prophet waiting for it.


    Bang!


    In the middle of it all, Ye Tian felt a strong sense of life and death crisis, and immediately slapped his chest, spitting out the blood in his heart, unhesitatingly burning it up, bringing him a terrifying power for a short period of time.


    Borrowing the power of this attack, Ye Tian forcefully stopped her Greater Teleportation, and used it on the spot once more. This time, the place where he was advancing in was no longer the location of the terrifying lifeform that was thirty thousand meters away, but he was also moving towards the center of the Dark Demon Abyss.


    "Damn human, damn ¡­"


    The terrifying lifeform roared over and over again, and felt that he had been played around with. Filled with boundless fury, it took another step forward, heading towards the end of the Greater Teleportation.


    But this time he was a little slow, and Ye Tian had already used Greater Teleportation!


    The 30,000-meter-tall giant roared once again. The angry roar shook the heavens, causing a large space in the abyss of darkness to tremble incessantly. The scene was extremely astounding.


    This time, the terrifying giant once again appeared at the end of Ye Tian''s Greater Teleportation.


    "Dammit. Is this guy trying to force me to death?"


    Ye Tian did not dare to move forward again. He knew that if he fell into the hands of the giant, even if he had the ability to revive him, he would not be able to use it.


    Bang!


    Ye Tian once again spat out a large mouthful of blood. As the blood burned, bringing about a terrifying power, he once again used Greater Teleportation on the way.


    After exhausting himself once again, Ye Tian was already extremely weak, all the blood in his body was completely burnt, if he was unable to reach the Dark Demon Abyss s, he would probably be caught alive by the ten thousand terrifying creatures, but the outcome after being captured alive, was most likely something he would not be able to endure.

 C385 forbidden place of life

    Ye Tian was currently very weak. All the blood essence he had and the method of spitting out the blood from his heart had been completely used up. His face was extremely pale, and most of his essence had been used up, causing him to suffer from severe injuries.


    Fortunately, the broken sword''s power had been preserved, and it was probably Ye Tian''s only psychological comfort.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian used his intuition this time using the Greater Teleportation; he didn''t even know where he was. He appeared next to a broad, pitch-black lake, and the lake was black, reflecting bright rays of light.


    "Eh? actually did not follow? " Ye Tian was startled, and seeing that the terrifying creature did not follow, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I wonder what happened to that creature of mine?" Could it be that because of my relationship, he actually went to the Black Abyss and started a massacre in the blood demon Realm? That would be too cruel! Mother and Sister Ling''er should be fine, and Holy Master Darkness and Hei Zi should be fine as well. After all, both of them possessed terrifying combat weapons and a powerful foundation.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian felt some comfort in his heart. At the very least, all the people he cared about would have a chance of survival, so he did not need to worry too much.


    Calming his mind, Ye Tian finally had time to sense the auras around him.


    "This... This is the aura of the Demon Abyss! "


    Ye Tian sensed it for a bit and immediately felt a familiar aura, so the first thing he did was to confirm that this was Demon Abyss.


    It was impossible for him to make a wrong judgement. In his previous two lives, he had come to this place before, but he discovered that the center of Demon Abyss was extremely terrifying. Thus, he could only rely on his supreme cultivation to observe from the periphery and near the center, and did not dare to enter the center.


    From what he could sense, only those who had transcended the cultivation base of a Martial Saint would be able to enter the centermost position. Other than that, there was also the possibility of a life and death situation.


    "The Dark Demon Abyss and the Demon Abyss are really connected together. No wonder the Black Abyss named it with such a name." Ye Tian sighed to himself.


    He had forgotten his current level of cultivation. He had made a sound near the lake that was emitting a dark glow.


    Pula la!


    A huge splash of water suddenly appeared on the calm lake surface, a sinister unknown Goblin Beast jumped out, with its mouth wide open, it was trying to swallow Ye Tian whole.


    This strange beast had a huge mouth that was covered in innumerable dense and dense fangs. In the huge mouth, there were similarly layers of dense and sharp teeth, making it look extremely terrifying. Its speed was too fast, and it instantly arrived beside Ye Tian.


    Perhaps Ye Tian''s voice had alarmed it, or perhaps the scent of blood on its body had attracted it.


    "You want to sneak attack me? You''re courting death!"


    Pfft!


    Ye Tian did not say anything, with a slash of the broken sword, he sliced the beast into two halves, and a terrible stench immediately arose, causing people to want to vomit.


    "What kind of monster is this? His perfectly round body only has a huge mouth filled with countless sharp teeth. Even his digestive organs cannot be seen. How strange!"


    Ye Tian was stunned, his heart was also filled with a sense of danger, he finally realised that he was no longer like he was in the previous two lives, with a terrifying cultivation, able to not be afraid of anything.


    Right now, his cultivation was too weak. In this Demon Abyss that was known as a forbidden area, he naturally had to be careful.


    Ye Tian used his cultivation to evaporate the stench of blood on his body, and hid his body behind a relatively hidden mountain rock. After confirming that there was no danger in his surroundings, he released the twenty odd people from her Broken Sword Space, and the four dark giants were still in her Broken Sword Space.


    The danger inside was so strong that even Ye Tian himself was wary of it. Although the lifeform just now was not very strong, its appearance was something that even Ye Tian could not sense. It was clear that the lake was extremely strange and could be sensed by the lifeforms in the outside world, but the life forms in the outside world could not feel the changes in the lake, and this was the most terrifying part of it.


    If an extremely powerful creature appeared, and Ye Tian was by the lakeside, he would not be able to sense it.


    This was a wasteland filled with black and gray fog. The effect of a cultivator''s spiritual sense would be completely lost here. He would only be able to rely on his keen intuition to sense danger in this area.


    Whoosh


    A total of twenty-three cultivators were released by Ye Tian. They were all cultivators that Ye Tian had captured in the Dark City of Life and Death and they had wanted to risk their lives by entering the Dark Demon Abyss. Now, they were brought in by Ye Tian.


    When the twenty-three cultivators appeared, they were stunned, but immediately after, they bowed towards Ye Tian with complicated expressions.


    "Alright, you guys take a look. Where are we right now? What are we going to do next?" Ye Tian went straight to the point.


    All the cultivators were stunned at first, but after they looked around, they were all thoroughly shocked. They had guessed where this place was because they had heard that the Dark Demon Abyss were isolated from the spiritual sense.


    They had just used the power of their Divine Sense, so they had a guess in their hearts.


    "Black... Dark Demon Abyss, we actually entered like that! "


    "Heavens, we actually entered the Forbidden Land of Life!"


    "..."


    Everyone started talking at once, almost forgetting about what Ye Tian had said.


    "Young master, do you want to know more? Do you know where we are? " Someone reminded them, afraid that Ye Tian would be unhappy and destroy them all.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never been to a forbidden area before, how would I know? Young master, please forgive me!"


    This is my first time here, and I didn''t know it!


    "This old man doesn''t know either ¡­"


    Everyone shook their heads. This was the first time they had entered the Forbidden Land of Life. Naturally, they did not know what was inside this place, and it was impossible for them to know where this place was.


    Originally, they wanted to obtain some information regarding Dark Demon Abyss from the Dark City of Life and Death. Unfortunately, the Dark City of Life and Death was only able to give them a relatively safe environment to rest in.


    Regarding this, they were actually quite speechless. Everyone said that this city was the closest one to the Dark Demon Abyss, yet there were not even a little bit of a Dark Demon Abyss in the city. Other than them, no one was alive.


    They even suspected that this city was there to scam others. As soon as someone enters and kills someone, that person must be killed!


    Or perhaps this city was a place which the major powers had specifically given their descendants a place to rest and rest in, that was all.


    "You did not obtain anything in the Dark City of Life and Death? "No information at all?" Ye Tian frowned and asked, he did not dare believe, thinking that these cultivators might have hidden something from him, after all, he had just entered the outskirts of Dark City of Life and Death, and had gotten involved in some huge matter, so he did not understand the city at all.


    When the cultivators heard Ye Tian''s words, they immediately told them the truth. They also promised repeatedly, and even sent out Tao Oath, indicating that the Dark City of Life and Death was empty, and did not have anything they knew.


    "Forget it, all of you take turns to lead the way. One person per two hours, keep going forward. I feel that the deepest part of the Dark Demon Abyss should be in that direction."


    Ye Tian said as he instinctively pointed in a direction, causing no one to dare resist.


    However, the crowd of cultivators hesitated. None of them wanted to be the first to step out, so they all cowered in fear.

 C386 Fear Spread

    No one knew why the Dark Demon Abyss were called Demon Abyss, because almost everyone who entered had died.


    Even if there were people who entered and came out alive, they would not mention anything about it. There were even people who, shortly after coming out alive, became confused and did all sorts of outrageous things, committing suicide or being killed.


    Some said that they had been cursed by the Dark Demon Abyss, and that only death awaited them.


    There were also people who said that they had encountered an incomparably terrifying thing and were frightened to such an extent. The terrifying scene that appeared in their minds time and time again made them so scared that they lost all rationality.


    There were countless other accounts, but the two were supported by most people and felt most likely to be as close to the truth as possible.


    No matter what it was, it proved how terrifying the Dark Demon Abyss was. It was worthy of its name being called the Forbidden Area of Life.


    When Ye Tian let these people go forward, naturally, no one was willing to take the lead. They knew that whoever went forward to lead the way would most likely lose their lives.


    Even the four people who were past Ye Tian did not take the initiative to step forward. Looking at each other, they looked as if they wished for nothing more than to step forward.


    "You four go first, let''s go together!"


    Ye Tian said coldly as he placed his ice-cold gaze on the four of them. Since the four of them weren''t willing to go up, then he might as well go up together.


    These four people were saved by Ye Tian, and were then captured by the dark giant and used to lead the way. Only one of them was saved by Ye Tian, and that person was almost floating up to the sky.


    "Yes, young master!"


    They knew that it was still possible to live a little longer by leading the way, and if they resisted, it was likely that Ye Tian would quickly kill them and not leave them with a chance of survival.


    "And all of you, go from left to right and lead the way. If anyone dares to resist, they have to bear the consequences." Ye Tian said coldly, he did not dare show any emotion at all. These people did not have long to live, using them to scout the road would not be a waste the rest of their lives.


    This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. If Ye Tian was weak, then he would definitely be pushed into a corner by the crowd.


    With the four of them leading the way, the group had a smooth journey. They did not encounter any sort of danger, and after a full eight hours, they travelled a long distance. However, the strange thing was that they did not discover even the slightest bit of danger.


    However, the strange thing was that among the four people who were leading the way, the person with the weakest cultivation level was actually emitting a black fog at this moment.


    The black mist was too weak to be detected by anyone.


    Although Ye Tian had sensed it long ago, he did not say it out loud. If he said it out loud, all of these could shock him a little, or even affect his speed.


    After all, if one wanted to find the Immortal Deity Medicine or other similar precious medicines, they had to go deep into the forbidden area. It was impossible to obtain anything outside of the area.


    At the end of the fourth hour, the four of them retreated to the back.


    After an hour had passed, more and more black mist emerged from the bodies of the last four people. Finally, they themselves noticed the abnormality.


    "What, what is this thing? How did my body grow a long black hair?"


    "I have it on me too..."


    "Oh my god, it''s the same for me. What''s going on?"


    "Not good, me too!"


    "..."


    The four pathfinders all had black fur growing on their bodies. These fur were very strange, and when they cried out in fear, it suddenly swelled up and wrapped around their bodies at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the four of them were covered by the strange long fur, and even a weak long fur started to appear on their faces.


    This scene caused everyone''s hearts to palpitate.


    "Not good, I ¡­ ¡­ On my body, I also started to grow long black hair! "


    The weakest cultivator among the dozen or so people cried out in shock as he discovered that terrifying long black hair s had grown out of his body.


    Only then did Ye Tian know that the group of people did not have black fog floating out from their bodies just now, but rather long black fur that quietly grew out from their bodies.


    Now that everyone had their spirit senses suppressed and could only be seen with the naked eye, it was naturally difficult for Ye Tian to tell what was going on. It was only at this moment that he finally understood.


    Amidst the terrified shouts of the five players, everyone could only temporarily stop in their tracks.


    The five cultivators looked at Ye Tian for help, hoping that he would be able to help them get rid of this frightening black fur.


    Although they didn''t feel unwell on their bodies for the time being, the sight of these one foot long black fur was enough to make people tremble with fear.


    The five of them felt an indescribable unease in their hearts as their hearts were enveloped in a heavy shadow. As long as the long black hair on their bodies did not disappear, they would feel uncomfortable for an instant.


    "Let me see!"


    In the end, Ye Tian still walked up and observed from a close distance. He did not have any hands to touch the strange long black hair, he only used the broken sword to try and use its power to try to erase it.


    "Chi!"


    A strand of sacred power appeared on top of the broken sword, and the moment it came into contact with the long black hair, that group of long black hair seemed to have met their nemesis, and strangely disappeared.


    "It worked!" Ye Tian''s heart moved, he used the Holy Might on the broken sword to envelop the cultivator''s entire body.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    As expected, after the long black hair released that strange sound, it completely dissipated, as if it had truly met its nemesis.


    "Young Master Xie, please help me out!" This cultivator hurriedly clasped his fists in thanks.


    Ye Tian did not nod his head. He had a bad premonition, but he did not say it out loud.


    "The four of you come forward, I''ll expel them together." Ye Tian said.


    Shua shua shua shua!


    The four black sword rays carried a strand of sacred might as they enveloped the four people in front of them. Immediately, a strange sound was emitted from their bodies, just like the previous cultivators.


    In the blink of an eye, the long black hair on the four of them were also expelled, like ice and snow melting.


    The crowd finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Looks like it''s just a false alarm. These long black hair don''t seem to have much damage to us, it''s just that they look a little scary!"


    "If this thing were to grow on my body, I would definitely break out in cold sweat. This is too bizarre!"


    "It should be fine. Let''s continue on our way!" Ye Tian directly said, but his brows furrowed even deeper. He knew that this matter would not end so easily, the long black hair would not be so easy to deal with.


    If something abnormal happened, then it would be like a demon!


    "Young Master... Young master, this isn''t good. It... They have grown up again! "


    The moment Ye Tian finished speaking, the cultivator who was kicked out of the long black hair immediately shouted out in fear. Her voice was filled with fear.

 C387 The curse of the Demon Abyss?

    The cultivator who let out a scream of fear, the first strange long black hair that was expelled out of Ye Tian''s body by the broken sword''s strand of Holy Might earlier, had only taken a few breaths of time now, when the long black hair that had already dissipated earlier drilled out from his body once again, as if it had grown out from his body.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    "This strange black fur grew from your body!" It''s impossible to expel them! " Ye Tian came to this conclusion.


    This cultivator was completely terrified, his heart sank to the bottom, as Ye Tian''s words made him think of something terrifying.


    "Could it be... Was my body invaded by unknown, terrifying creatures? But the four of them ¡­ "


    His gaze had always been paying attention to the other four cultivators who had similarly grown long black hair. He originally wanted to ask them why they were safe and sound after being expelled but he was the only one who had matters to attend to.


    However, just as these words were about to leave his mouth, he was horrified to see that the other four had unexpectedly started emitting thin and delicate long black hair from their bodies. These long hair roots were at least a foot long, giving people goosebumps. They were slender and soft, as if they were born and bred of the five cultivators.


    But the five cultivators swore in their hearts, they had never had such a terrifying long black hair before.


    In their terror, they could only turn their pleading gazes to Ye Tian, and treat Ye Tian as their last hope.


    "Young master, I beg of you, please save us. This thing is too frightening. There is no guarantee that we will experience any changes at any time."


    "Please save me, young master!"


    "Young master, save me!"


    "Young master, only you can save us. As long as you help us suppress this terrifying black fur, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "That''s right, as long as young master takes action, we can do whatever you want."


    The five cultivators were terrified. They did not even think about the long black hair that grew from their bodies. Actually, it did not harm them for the time being and would not harm their lives. However, the fear in his heart had already far surpassed the injuries that could appear on their bodies.


    "Then I''ll help you suppress it again so that you can give up!" Ye Tian sighed, and five more black pillars flew out from the broken sword in his hand, each containing a strand of holy power.


    Chi chi chi chi chi!


    The long black hair on the bodies of the five cultivators disappeared under the might of the broken sword.


    This time, they were not far from the five and could clearly see the changes in their bodies.


    The glow of the broken sword had indeed extinguished the long hair on the bodies of the five cultivators, not a single strand was left.


    Finally, the long black hair on their bodies disappeared once again, but it was hard for them to remain calm in their hearts. After what happened last time, they did not dare to relax even a little, and their bodies tensed up.


    Time seemed to come to a standstill as everyone stared fixedly at these five people.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Time seemed to pass by very slowly as the heartbeats of the crowd rose uncontrollably. At this moment, everyone''s breathing had stopped.


    The time of one breath passed in an instant.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the silence, long black hair appeared from the bodies of the five cultivators and covered every part of their bodies in an instant.


    Furthermore, this time, the long black hair on their bodies were even more vigorous and dense, so much so that their five senses were starting to show signs of the long black hair.


    It was as if long black hair had grown out of their five senses, and even their internal organs, blood and flesh.


    "Young ¡­" Young master... "Help ¡­"


    "Young master, please... "Help!"


    "Young master..."


    "..."


    The five of them were completely horrified, their entire bodies were trembling, they felt as though their veins and veins were filled with long black hair s, causing huge obstacles to their blood flow, and they were even unable to flow.


    At the same time, when they called out for help, long black hair s started appearing in their eyes. At this point, every one of their positions were filled with long black hair s.


    Those long black hair s grew at least half a meter long, and very quickly, they replaced everything in their path, making it impossible for them to breathe, for their life force to be unable to circulate, and for them to be unable to live.


    Their consciousness seemed to be eroded as their willpower gradually disappeared ¡­


    Roar


    Finally, they lost their sense of reason and their life force completely changed. The long black hair s in their eyes had completely disappeared, reflecting the miserable green light, causing people to feel a chill down their spines.


    Other than their eyes turning green, their bodies were completely covered in black fur. Their original appearances could no longer be seen.


    "Not good, retreat, they mutated!"


    "What is this? They have become devils!"


    "Could this be the curse of the Dark Demon Abyss? Does that mean it''s hard for us to avoid it? "


    "..."


    The remaining dozen or so cultivators all retreated, feeling indescribably terrified in their hearts.


    These five cultivators who had mutated into unknown monsters, swept their oily green eyes across everyone present. In the end, they shot their vicious gazes towards Ye Tian, who was the closest to them and had not moved at all, and released a ruthless roar, pouncing over as if wanting to skin Ye Tian alive and kill him. Or maybe they wanted to assimilate him and turn him into a monster like them.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes shot out a cold beam, the broken sword released a strand of holy might, the killing intent appeared, enveloping over.


    Pah !


    Under the effects of Broken Sword''s power, only a small amount of black fur remained. These black fur were deliberately left behind by Ye Tian, he wanted to see what the hell it was.


    "Is this really the curse of the Dark Demon Abyss? "Rumor has it that those who enter will die, even if they were lucky enough to escape, after leaving this place, they will experience terrifying changes. In the end, they will all die horribly, no one will survive. Could it be ¡­"


    Ye Tian used a strand of Holy Might to wrap around the black fur, and a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    The black fur was sealed within a strand of Holy Spirit Qi, it was untouchable, as though it was dead, and after observing for a long time, Ye Tian did not notice anything strange, so he could only erase it.


    "From now on, whoever grows long hair, be prepared to die! I... I can do it. " Ye Tian said: "However, if we increase our speed, we might be able to find what we want and survive before any changes occur!"


    Ye Tian''s words were a deterrent, using this method to scare the crowd, and then throwing out the only possibility of survival, giving everyone a bit of hope.


    With this method, everyone would have to work even harder to lead the way.


    Everyone was silent. No one dared to object.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s continue moving forward. I would like to see what kind of terrifying danger exists within the Dark Demon Abyss." Ye Tian said.


    He did not use a strand of the broken sword''s divine might to protect his body. After all, he was already exposed within this forbidden land like everyone else. A strange aura might have long ago infiltrated his body, but it had not exploded yet!


    Everyone was trembling with fear and didn''t dare to hesitate as they rushed towards the center of the forbidden area. They knew that they didn''t have much time, and strange and terrifying things could happen to them at any time.

 C388 Unknown

    Even Ye Tian had personally said it, and personally confirmed it. This proved that once the strange black fur entered the depths of their hearts, they would not be able to survive.


    Sou sou sou sou sou ¡­!


    Dozens of tiny figures were galloping across the land, making it seem like the world was extremely wide.


    In this Demon Abyss that was densely covered in gray fog, it was as if there was an unimaginable existence that was looking down upon all living beings on the land. All living beings were in his eyes, but the clouds ¡­


    "Hurry up, let''s hurry up. Although there is a dense fog ahead, there doesn''t seem to be any danger." Ye Tian urged.


    In fact, he didn''t even need to say a word. All of the surrounding Cultivators had long since sped up their pace. Their speed was a matter of life and death. They were already moving forward at the fastest speed they could muster.


    In front of them was an endless stretch of flat land. They had been rushing for tens of miles without noticing any undulations on the ground.


    They entered a large desert. The terrain was flat and there was no movement!


    "Why do I keep feeling uneasy? The less danger there is, the weirder it is." Someone opened his mouth to speak, but his heart was constantly trampling about in fear. He was always fantasizing when a terrifying vicious beast would jump out of the gray ground.


    "Be careful, I also feel uneasy. This place is too safe, we might have already been caught in a crisis without knowing it." Some people wanted to say something, but eventually they felt that something wasn''t right.


    Hearing them say this, the unease in the remaining cultivators'' hearts increased, and they couldn''t help but think of the previous black fur that was enough to kill them.


    As they thought about it, when they looked at themselves, more than half of them discovered that their bodies were astonishingly covered with long black hair s that were more than a foot long.


    "Oh my god!" I, I actually grew long black hair, how did this happen? "


    "It''s over, we''re dead for sure!"


    "I didn''t expect my death to be so close!"


    "..."


    Amongst the dozen or so people, there were actually ten cultivators with long black hair s growing on their bodies. Some of these long hairs stuck out from their blood-red clothes, looking extremely suffocating.


    Only after realizing that they did not have any black hair on their bodies, did they heave a sigh of relief. However, they kept their distance from the cultivators who had grown long black hair, and walked towards Ye Tian, as if Ye Tian was the only person who made them feel at ease.


    "Since long black hair have grown, then you can only die!"


    Ye Tian''s cold voice sounded, causing the ten cultivators'' hearts to tremble. However, they still had their consciousness and their incomparably powerful survival instinct exploded.


    "If you want to kill us, then we''ll kill you first!"


    "Why should we kill us when we are cursed? Maybe we won''t die even if we are cursed." I''m just temporarily losing my mind. "


    "Young master, please spare our lives. We are not dead yet, we are still human ¡­"


    Some of the ten cultivators pleaded for mercy, some of them were filled with fear and wanted to kill Ye Tian, some of them could not even resist and tried to attack Ye Tian first.


    Pah !


    Ye Tian flicked his finger and five beams of light each containing a strand of holy power flew out, killing the five cultivators that were trying to fight him and causing them to disappear from this world forever.


    "You still want to kill me!?" It''s a pity that it''s too weak! " Ye Tian said coldly, then turned his gaze to the remaining five cultivators who were begging for mercy: "Since you all do not wish to die, then feel that there is still a possibility of survival. Fine, I will give you all a chance, you all will continue to lead the way, if you all lose your minds, I will not immediately kill you all, and will only seal you all in place.


    Of course, if you guys are still unable to recover after two hours, then I can only expel you guys into the forbidden area and let you guys fend for yourselves. But the condition is that after you guys lose your reason, don''t attack me, or else I won''t be merciful either. "


    Ye Tian''s words gave the remaining five cultivators who had been mysteriously invaded hope once again. They couldn''t even resist and directly started to use their speed to their deaths, and even started to ignore everything else to fly in the sky, wanting to use their fastest speed to rush into the depths of the forbidden grounds in an attempt to obtain more resources.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Ye Tian and the others also followed suit, flying after him unscrupulously. After all, there was someone leading the way in front of them, so they were no longer afraid.


    No one knew what would happen if they were to fly in the Demon Abyss, but with them leading the way, they naturally did not care. Even if they touched some taboo, they would die first with the five people in front of them.


    As the group flew, half an hour passed, and the five cultivators who were leading the way finally lost their minds, turned into green lights, and turned into unknown monsters. Their strength had unknowingly increased by a lot, almost to the point of doubling, but under the sword light that Ye Tian released, they could only obey.


    "Ever since we arrived in this world, we''ve already traveled three hundred miles. However, it seems like we''re still quite a distance away from the center of this forbidden area." Ye Tian frowned slightly, feeling that this stretch of flat land was about to end.


    This was a type of intuition. According to his previous two lives'' worth of experience, the outermost perimeter of the Demon Abyss was around three hundred Li, and the second stage was an endless forest of giant trees.


    As for the third stage, if Ye Tian remembered correctly, it should be a danger zone that contained countless dangers.


    Even the seemingly ordinary plants and vegetation could contain the terrifying danger that would cause the great monk s to die.


    Thinking to here, with Ye Tian''s current eyesight, he was indeed able to see the shadow ahead of him. The shadow of a towering tree that seemed to cover the sky and cover the earth had actually appeared.


    If he hadn''t known beforehand that it was a tree, people would have thought it was a hill.


    "Look, a huge mountain has appeared in front of us. It doesn''t seem to be flat ground anymore." Someone spoke, full of anticipation.


    "It seems like there''s more than one mountain there. There are many larger mountains hidden even deeper." The other cultivator spoke with a strong sense of hope.


    "Hurry up, we will reach the mountains soon!"


    Everyone present had at least the strength of lustrous Realm s. Even though their consciousness had been sealed and there were countless gray clouds blocking their line of sight, they still possessed terrifying eyesight, allowing them to see through miles of distance with a single glance.


    Ye Tian did not explain anything to them. He was still very calm in his heart, but he knew that the forest of giant trees was not like the outer three hundred Li.


    "It will be difficult for them to survive this time. Even if the strange energy within their bodies did not explode, with their strength, it would be difficult for them to survive in the forest." Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart feeling somewhat complicated.


    When he had first entered the Demon Abyss, he had never been so cautious, and immediately had a great amount of Fa Li to crush everything before.


    As Ye Tian followed behind the crowd of cultivators, he could already see wisps of black color that were as thin as fine strands of hair beginning to emerge from their bodies, causing his expression to change drastically. As expected, those who entered the Demon Abyss were unable to avoid danger ¡­

 C389 Was it a blessing or a curse?

    Is this a blessing or a curse?


    Seeing the remaining five people approaching the forest of giant trees, felt a little complicated in his heart. He knew that, sooner or later, he would be like them, but he had the protection of the sacred artifact so he should be able to suppress his own body.


    He didn''t make a sound, and didn''t warn the five cultivators. Instead, he simply watched on quietly as they proceeded forward.


    Shua shua shua!


    The five cultivators flew side by side, and very quickly, they clearly saw the "mountain" in front of them. Immediately, they felt their hearts beating faster, as the scene before their eyes was far beyond their expectations.


    "Oh my god!" This is actually not a mountain, but a towering tree! "


    "To think that there would be such a huge tree in the Dark Demon Abyss, I''m shocked to hear that. If I did not see it with my own eyes, I would not dare to believe it!"


    "This is too spectacular. To think that I would be able to see such a wondrous sight in my lifetime!"


    "Hey!" Your body ¡­ To think that there are already so many long black hair growing here! " Just as they were shocked by each other and looked towards each other, they discovered that countless long black hair s had appeared on each other''s bodies.


    "You too!"


    "You''ve also grown a long black hair ¡­"


    These long black hair were too strange. When they first appeared, they were all cultivators, and they were even hard to detect.


    It was only then that they realized the terrifying truth. Amongst them, other than Ye Tian, all of them were covered with foot long black fur, which made people horrified.


    Now, other than the five people that Ye Tian had temporarily sealed, the other eight cultivators had also grown strange black fur.


    The appearance of this black fur completely frightened them. In fact, they didn''t even have the will to fight.


    "Go forward, perhaps there is something in this forest of giant trees that can suppress the long black hair." Seeing everyone''s despair, Ye Tian immediately spoke to comfort them.


    Currently, only Ye Tian did not have any long black hair growing on him, so his strength was unquestionable. It was obvious that he was the strongest and the unknown existence in his body had yet to erupt.


    Ye Tian''s words gave the eight cultivators a great deal of encouragement, and once again, their eyes that had been scattered were filled with fighting spirit and hope. They madly urged the energy in their bodies to display their fastest speed, and rushed into the forest of giant trees.


    Ye Tian also brought the five sealed people with him as he proceeded forward, his heart filled with fear.


    He didn''t know what kind of danger existed in these giant trees, but it did save him a lot of worries when these eight cultivators in life threatening situations rushed forward to help him.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The eight cultivators flew too quickly and arrived next to the giant tree in the blink of an eye. They carefully observed the bead. Aside from its enormous size, it didn''t seem to be anything special.


    The outermost giant tree was over three thousand feet tall, and its canopy covered the sky. Just looking at it would cause one to unconsciously feel insignificant.


    The number of purplish black tree trunks and leaves were like blue waves as they fell down from the sky; it was an extremely spectacular sight.


    "Let''s see if its branches can be useful to long black hair!"


    Dian Cang!


    When someone thought of this, they attempted to use the lustrous Realm Battle Weapon in their hands to prick the tree trunk, trying to break the tree bark. However, he had still underestimated the toughness of this huge tree trunk that was more than ten Zhang thick.


    When his hard combat weapon pierced the purplish black tree trunk, it only let out a metallic sound and was unable to leave a single trace on the tree trunk.


    "Such a hard tree trunk, I don''t believe it. Break it for me!" This cultivator''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He used all of his strength to use the long spear in his hand, causing the long spear to explode with an astonishingly sharp aura.


    Ding!


    The hard silver-colored tip of the spear merely left a slight smile on the tree trunk.


    The toughness of the trunk was astonishing.


    "Such a hard tree trunk, let me try!"


    Amongst the eight cultivators, the strongest cultivator stepped forward and decided to give it a try. His strength had already reached the great circle of the lustrous Realm, and if he could not break through the trunk, then the only one with a chance at all was Ye Tian with the sacred artifact.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the blood colored lance in his hand when they saw this person walk forward!


    The spear was pushed to its limit by this person. He was prepared to use his full strength in order to break through the defense of the tree trunk.


    "Break!"


    The terrifying power caused everyone to be shocked. Other than Ye Tian, everyone present felt a sense of life-threatening danger, and the might of this spear already represented the peak strength of eight cultivators.


    Everyone could sense that the power it contained was actually not the power of the lustrous Realm, but had reached the level of a human king. It was obvious that this blood-red long hair was not an ordinary combat weapon, but a human king level combat weapon.


    Pfft!


    The blood-red long hair finally lived up to everyone''s expectations and pierced a hole through the purplish black tree trunk.


    A short while later, the dark green tree sap flowed out from the tree trunk.


    "How fragrant!"


    "What kind of tree is this, for the tree sap to have such a rich fragrance, it''s really intoxicating!"


    "Let me test if there''s any poison."


    Immediately, one of the cultivators volunteered himself and walked forward, and then placed the jade-green fragrant tree sap into his mouth.


    Everyone silently agreed with his actions as they stared at him, wanting to see what he would do after eating the tree sap.


    "How is it? "How do you feel?" Someone could not help but ask upon seeing this person remain silent.


    "It seems fine. It tastes so good. Even the Spiritual Energy within my body has actually recovered a little."


    Hearing his words, everyone could no longer remain calm. Just now, in order to rush forward with their lives on the line, they had used up almost all of their energy. Since this tree sap was able to replenish its spirit energy, then it would be good news for them.


    Just as quickly as that.


    After this cultivator tried, four cultivators went up to try the green tree branches.


    At this moment, there were already a few small holes in the purplish black tree trunk. These holes were all pierced by the blood spear, and the few cultivators who came forward walked up to a small hole that was constantly leaving a jade-green tree sap to try. After feeling that nothing was wrong, they started to greedily devour the jade-green tree sap.


    The remaining four people and Ye Tian remained unmoved. They were very cautious and felt that it was not appropriate to absorb the tree sap like this, but they were unable to find out where the problem was.


    "Perhaps... I was overthinking it! " When Ye Tian saw that the four people who had absorbed the tree sap didn''t have any changes in expression, but instead had an intoxicated expression, and the exhausted Sea of the Dantian in their bodies started to slowly fill up, causing their aura to continuously increase.


    It was obvious that they had obtained a lot of benefits by absorbing the tree sap.


    "Is it really nothing?"


    "But I still feel that something is wrong!"


    Under the gaze of the five people, including Ye Tian, it was as if the four people had become intoxicated from consuming tree sap s. In merely a few breaths of time, most of the strength in their bodies had recovered, and it was likely that they would recover very soon.


    "Hey!" The long black hair on their bodies are actually slowly disappearing ¡­ "


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed with a look of intense surprise.


    Compared to their pleasant surprise, Ye Tian was even more afraid. Because he had calmly observed with his Heaven''s Eyes, he did not discover that the long black hair on the four people''s bodies had disappeared at all. Instead, it had become even more vigorous.

 C390 Broken

    Illusion!


    Other than Ye Tian who had long cultivated the Heaven''s Eyes, everyone else had illusions.


    Not only did the auras of the cultivators who devoured the tree sap not increase, they were instead devoured by the tree sap as if it was sucking their blood and life essence back, and their life energies were slowly dissipating.


    "The rigidity of this tree trunk is unimaginable. With their strength, how could they break through it? What they see is all illusory, but their life essence is truly disappearing."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, he did not make a sound, he wanted to see what the tree trunk wanted to do. He had already felt that no matter how powerful the ancient tree was, it was still unable to compare with his Holy Might.


    Ye Tian who possessed the saint artifact and the broken sword naturally did not need to fear anything. He was just too unfamiliar with this Demon Abyss, so he could let these people probe him a little.


    Putting aside the fact that they were about to be sucked dry of their life essence by the strange tree, just the change in their bodies from the long black hair was enough to take their lives.


    "To be able to live in peace before their deaths can be considered a pretty good way to die!" Ye Tian muttered to himself, he watched everything coldly, and had no intention to make a move.


    Swish!


    Thinking till here, Ye Tian''s heart stirred, and he immediately released the five sealed cultivators, allowing them to fend for themselves. It had been so long, it was clear that they were no longer able to recover their consciousness.


    Roar


    The five mutated cultivators let out inhuman beast roars, but they didn''t attack anyone. As if they were being pulled, they all charged towards the ancient tree trunk.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    Five dark green straw appeared on the tree trunk, stopping the five of them from continuing to absorb their life essence.


    "What a strange ancient tree. Those who can''t cultivate the Heaven''s Eyes will fall into its path sooner or later. Those without intelligence won''t even have the slightest chance of surviving."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. His heart was filled with complications as he finally realized the terrifying aspects of this ancient tree.


    The remaining four people were restless, and wanted to go up and absorb the tree sap. When they saw that the long black hair on their companions had disappeared, and that their auras had all recovered, the most important thing was that their cultivators and even their lifespans had increased.


    Facing the dark green ''tree sap'' that was left behind in the trunk of the enormous tree that was hundreds of meters tall, they were completely moved. The greed in their hearts had already filled the depths of their hearts.


    A voice in their hearts was calling out to them, telling them to go up and absorb the ''tree sap'' that was emitting the fragrance, the voice told them, as long as they absorb the ''tree sap'', they would be able to recover their cultivation, the black fur on their bodies would all disappear, and their lifespan would also increase.


    Why did they enter the Dark Demon Abyss?


    Wasn''t it to find a great opportunity and restore the life that was about to run out?


    With the opportunity right in front of them, how could they miss it?


    "Look, the five fellow Daoists just now have recovered from their attacks."


    "The long black hair on their bodies disappeared, and they regained clarity. Their life expectancy, which is on the verge of drying up, has increased again. "


    "There''s no need to hesitate anymore, this tree sap is the Immortal Medicine, as long as we absorb enough, we can recover to our best state, and the unknown will disappear, and our lifespan will grow by leaps and bounds, maybe we can be reborn and regrow from our old age!"


    In the end, the last four people could not hold it in any longer and rushed up. A hole naturally appeared in front of their eyes, and a fragrant tree sap flowed out of the tree trunk in a steady stream, causing them to be unable to maintain their calm and immediately want to absorb it.


    "Wake up!"


    Right at this moment, Ye Tian''s cold voice exploded in the four cultivators'' ears, causing them to feel cold all over, their bodies trembled, and they instantly woke up.


    Everything in front of them had changed.


    There were no holes on the incomparably thick purplish black tree trunk, and no tree sap remained behind either. There were only four incomparably malevolent dark green blood vessels aimed at them.


    As for the four of them, they used their hands to grab the fierce dark green blood vessel. They were just one step away from placing it on their foreheads.


    The four of them felt a chill in their hearts the moment they realized the reality. They were just one step away from killing themselves.


    The four of them immediately flung the dark-green blood vessels in their hands away and immediately retreated at their fastest speed.


    At this moment, their hearts were filled with fear, and they did not dare to linger any longer.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The four dark green blood vessels clearly didn''t want to let go of their prey, so they flew out at an incredibly terrifying speed, chasing after the four fleeing cultivators.


    The four dark-green, hideous blood vessels were simply too fast. They arrived almost before everyone else and arrived behind the four cultivators, causing them to feel a deep sense of life-and-death crisis. Their hearts were filled with despair.


    "It''s over!"


    "He''s dead for sure!"


    "I never thought I''d die so miserably!"


    "It''s all because of greed!"


    The four of them had the same thought. Their hearts were filled with fear and unwillingness. When they finally understood the truth, they were still unable to escape the great calamity.


    If they could, it would be better if they tried to commit suicide at this moment, or be killed by the unknown events that had occurred in their bodies.


    Just now, from the corner of their eyes, they saw the miserable ending of those cultivators.


    The nine of them were all skin and bones, and their life essence was almost completely gone. There were even some who had their life essence sucked dry, leaving behind only withered bones.


    At this moment, they felt utter despair. They wanted to self-detonate, but they discovered that they were simply unable to do so. An invisible power locked onto them, preventing them from self-detonating. That invisible power originated from that terrifying ancient tree.


    "Break!"


    Sssii! * A black sharp sword light flew out at this moment, its speed surpassing the time and space limit, standing on the four dark green, hideous blood vessels, cutting them in half from the middle. The black sword intent did not extinguish, invading their bodies from their cuts, obliterating them for a very long distance.


    Crack!


    Just as the sword''s terrifying power was about to invade the tree trunk, the four dark green blood vessels actually broke away from the tree trunk, as if cutting off the terrifying power of the sword.


    "Don''t resist, I''ll take you away!"


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a great sense of danger in his heart. This danger was so strong that it caused his heart to tremble. He immediately used the Blood-red Holy Sword to protect himself as he swept up the four cultivators who were still in shock and quickly retreated.

 C391 Reorganize

    Swoosh!


    An extremely hard and pitch-black tree root extended out from the depths of the earth. This root was simply too fast, the location of its tip seemed to transform into a black spear that contained a terrifying and sharp aura that could pierce through everything. With a pu sound, it pierced a deep pit where Ye Tian was standing just now.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s image slowly dissipated, and when he reappeared, he was already more than a few hundred metres away. He did not dare to hesitate, and immediately executed Minor Teleportation to move a distance of more than a kilometer.


    Pop


    Just as Ye Tian was about to use the Minor Teleportation Technique to disappear, the place he was originally standing on was pierced full of holes by the dozens of sharp tree roots that were even more pitch-black.


    If he hadn''t left just now, he would have been shot to the ground and turned into a sieve.


    Ye Tian''s figure appeared again, and this time he did not dare hesitate, and directly used the Greater Teleportation.


    The Greater Teleportation was able to move horizontally a long distance, at most more than five kilometers, and at most a few kilometers. This time, Ye Tian had used teleportation to move more than five kilometers, completely leaving the coverage of the ancient tree, and appeared in the area of three hundred kilometers where the flat land was.


    "Phew ¡­" He had finally escaped death! This ancient tree is not something that can be easily provoked. The penetrating power is too terrifying. Even a human king would be penetrated immediately. " Although Ye Tian had escaped, he still had a lingering fear in his heart.


    Especially when one saw that within the limits of the ancient trees'' attack range, the ground there was now riddled with holes. Countless black, spear-like roots of trees had pierced through it, causing one to feel a chill in their bones.


    At that location, dust and dirt were flying everywhere. Countless black tree roots appeared to have transformed into a black wall.


    One could imagine how terrifying the number of black tree roots was.


    "Thank you, young master, for saving my life!"


    "Thank you young master. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would have been sucked dry of our lives by the demonic tree and died tragically under it."


    "Young master''s great kindness cannot be repaid. I hope that for the rest of my life, I can contribute to Young Master''s filial piety."


    "Young Master has pulled us back from the brink of death. It is indeed a righteous act, I cannot thank you enough."


    The four survivors cupped their fists in gratitude. No matter what, Ye Tian had allowed them to live on temporarily.


    "Alright, now that I''ve lent you two a semi-holy soldier, we''ll think of a way to recover our strength first." Ye Tian said, as he summoned two and a half holy soldiers from the storage bag, and lent them to the four of them.


    These two and a half holy spirits were both blood-colored swords, just like the Blood-red Holy Sword in Ye Tian''s hands, they were obtained from the Xue Family, or more accurately, they should have come from the hands of the Xue Yaoer.


    The reason why Ye Tian could take it out now was mainly because he felt that these four people were still useful. After all, out of the people he had brought, only these four people were still alive.


    As for the four dark giants in the Broken Sword Space, they couldn''t even be considered human, and it was more appropriate to call them demi-humans.


    If not for the fact that their ancestors were extremely powerful, and had left behind such a powerful weapon as a foundation for their power, perhaps all the major powers of the Dark Abyss would have killed them long ago.


    Ye Tian was really planning to refine them to recover from his injuries.


    "My injuries have never been able to recover effectively. Although my physique has recovered quite a bit in this period of time, I''m still in a very weak state. The price I have to pay for escaping from the terrifying force of that creature is too great!"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, and decided to use the broken sword to devour a broken Saint Weapon he had obtained from the Xue Yaoer, letting go of the lives of the four Dark Giants in the broken sword temporarily.


    After all, the Demon Abyss was filled with dangers, there might be other uses for them.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian no longer hesitated, and started to use the broken sword that the Xue Yaoer gave him to swallow down.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Not long after, the broken sword''s power increased yet again, and started to feed Ye Tian a large amount of pure energy of heaven and earth, allowing his injuries to heal at an astonishing rate.


    At this moment, his dantian had also been filled with this enormous energy and was becoming extremely abundant.


    Ye Tian had devoured the broken Saint Weapon and recovered his strength, in a short period of time, the four cultivators had not recovered much energy yet.


    However, the four of them were quickly refining the treasures they brought with them to recover their strength. They hadn''t suffered any injuries, but they had spent most of their energy trying their best to recover, which made them appear quite weak.


    Ye Tian waited for an entire day before the four cultivators managed to recover half of their strength. Their recovery speed was already rather fast, they had refined the purest pills and Blood Spirit Pill, if they were to ingest any other treasures, it would probably take them a few days to recover to their current state.


    "Alright, let''s think of a way then!" If we want to live past that forest of giant trees, then passing through is only one of the obstacles. If we can''t even pass through this obstacle, then we can only wait for death! " Ye Tian spoke out the truth.


    The four of them appeared to be silent, but their desire to survive did not disappear for even a moment. Instead, it became stronger as time passed.


    The problem that Ye Tian spoke of was also the one that they were the most concerned about.


    "Young master, it seems that the forest did not attack us at the beginning. It was only after you cut off his dark green blood vessels did it start to attack crazily. I think we can give it a try!" The only old woman out of the four spoke with a glint of light in her eyes. She seemed to be extremely wise and farsighted.


    When the old woman said this, everyone felt their hearts tremble, feeling that her words made sense.


    "It seems like that giant tree only wanted to confuse us with illusions in the beginning and only used this'' harmonious'' method to kill us. It seems like it doesn''t have any intention of attacking us."


    "That''s right. That demonic tree is so powerful. If it wanted to kill us, we would have been killed the moment we got close to its trunk. However, it didn''t attack us."


    "I think there are limitations."


    The four of them spoke out. At this moment, they were doing their best to help Ye Tian and make a living for themselves.


    Ye Tian had lent them half of the Saint Weapon s, which had a miraculous effect on suppressing them. From the moment they obtained the half of a Sacred Battle Soldier, the long black hair inside their bodies had stopped growing crazily, and they had obtained effective control over it.


    If it weren''t for the half holy spirit soldier that Ye Tian lent them, they would have died under the hands of the unknown long black hair.


    There was true gratitude in their hearts towards Ye Tian.


    Let''s go now and try our luck by entering the forest from another location. Remember to not stray too far away from me, if anything happens, I will activate the power of the Saint Weapon and bring you guys away. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Ye Tian said, and was about to set off.

 C392 self-feeding net

    Ye Tian was precisely this type of person who was swift and decisive.


    Currently, none of the five of them were allowed to stay anywhere for longer than their lifespan.


    Amongst the five of them, the person with the least lifespan was even less than Ye Tian, and he only had a month to live, and at any time, his life could be taken by the ominous long black hair.


    "Young master, I will be the one to scout the way this time. If anything happens to me, or if I get caught by the demon tree, I hope you can kill me immediately. I don''t want to become a monster and be sucked dry of my life essence by the demon tree!"


    "If I can save you, I won''t ignore it!"


    Ye Tian and the old man looked at each other, nodded, and said resolutely.


    Thank you young master, for coming into the forest of giant trees, let me do it first! "I have the least lifespan. So what if I die, it''s no big deal." The old man said.


    Ye Tian and the other three all nodded their heads. They respected and respected the elder''s actions.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Ye Tian gave the order, and everyone headed towards the Mu Sen once again.


    Swoosh


    The five of them were extremely fast. To them, several miles was nothing more than a few breaths of time.


    They stopped not far from a towering tree that was originally a huge tree.


    The old man who had previously agreed on a way to scout immediately dashed out of the crowd without a second word, flying towards the huge tree in front of him.


    This time, he did not have any other thoughts, nor did he have any desire. He did not want to find anything in this forest, nor did he want to touch that enormous tree.


    He stayed under the tree for half a quarter of an hour, but did not receive any attacks. However, in the end, he was still trapped inside. He saw three other people fly towards him and told him to fly up to the tree to take a look.


    "Why is he flying?"


    "Maybe he''s in the right path. That forest of giant trees has a terrifying environment that allows people to unknowingly enter it."


    "Not good, young master, quickly save him!"


    The three cultivators immediately shouted out.


    "Wake up!"


    Without waiting for them to speak, Ye Tian had already wrapped his spiritual power around his cold shout and exploded next to the old man''s ears.


    His heart was filled with terror as he looked once again at the foot of the three thousand meter huge tree. and the others were not even a few hundred meters away from him, they were not even beneath the huge tree.


    So it was all an illusion, he almost fell for it.


    Just now, he had already flown to the middle of the giant tree with his fast speed. He saw that there was a fruit shining with a bright red light in the midst of countless dark green treetops. Even though the fruit was still thousands of feet away, he could still feel its strong vitality.


    That fruit was exactly the image of the Immortal Deity Medicine he had in his heart. It was so real, so real that he had no choice but to believe it.


    "Phew ¡­" Fortunately, young master saved me in time, otherwise, I would have ¡­ "


    Pfft!


    Just as the old man thought of this, a dark green vein as thick as an arm appeared at a terrifying speed. It pierced through him before he could react and carried him through the dense treetops.


    Everything happened too quickly, making it hard for anyone to react.


    "No ¡­."


    The old man let out a blood-curdling screech. He did not bring any Jihad soldiers, but left them with another person, who did not even have the qualifications to resist. After being pierced by the dark green blood vessels, he felt his life being sucked away at a terrifying speed.


    At the same time, as he lost the ability to suppress his physical body, countless long black hair s drilled out from his body, causing him to instantly become a monster wrapped in long black hair.


    Sssii! *


    Just as the old man''s consciousness was about to disappear, a sharp, merciless sword ray with a murderous aura seemed to have traveled through space and time.


    This sword beam was undoubtedly released by Ye Tian, and just before the old man died, it had arrived as scheduled.


    Puff!


    When the old man''s body was cut, he immediately turned into ashes and disappeared. Not even a trace of his aura could be left, let alone his corpse.


    The power of this sword strike was from the terrifying power that Ye Tian had used the broken sword to activate the broken sword after allowing it to devour a broken Saint Weapon. It had reached the threshold of the Holy-ranked, it was extremely terrifying.


    The sharpness of this broken sword was beyond his expectations. As it chopped at the old man, it struck the thick tree trunk.


    A smooth cut immediately appeared on the purplish black tree trunk that was so hard that even Human King Battle Soldiers s found it difficult to crack. This cut through the trunk that was dozens of meters thick.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The trunk of the Demonic Tree was split open by the sword beam from the broken sword. At this moment, the entire Demonic Tree collapsed and let out a sky-shattering boom.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Tian only said one word, and used the broken sword to accept the two, and didn''t hesitate to use a Greater Teleportation.


    Pah !


    The countless black tree roots were like the sharpest spears that penetrated the ground they were standing on. They penetrated this area, riddling the land with thousands of holes and leaving countless secret holes.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Almost at the same time, countless dark green leaves on top of the giant demon tree flew up on their own. With a terrifying penetrating force, they shot in all directions, covering an area of more than ten miles.


    Within a radius of over ten kilometers, the air was filled with the terrifying sound of air being shot through by the dark green leaves. It was extremely shocking.


    These dark green leaves were full of killing intent. The range of its power was too wide. In the sky, in the ground, in all directions, everything was under its control.


    If someone was in this range, they would not be able to escape and would be immediately killed.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian was a supreme reincarnation and possessed countless of unimaginable powers. When he had used the broken sword light to cut down the trunk of the huge demonic tree, he had felt a sense of danger that he had never felt before, and did not dare to hesitate, he immediately unleashed the Greater Teleportation to the extreme, and before he could even find a direction, he had brought the three of them and teleported away.


    "Hua!"


    When Ye Tian appeared again, his expression immediately changed. He discovered that he was standing next to a familiar lake, and in front of him, a head that was over a hundred meters in size opened its bloody mouth, and a scarlet tongue shot out with a sticky substance.


    The scarlet tongue carried an astonishing stickiness, licking Ye Tian who had not recovered from his shock yet. The moment he firmly stuck to the tongue, he swiftly retracted his tongue.


    Everything in front of Ye Tian suddenly became dark, and was sucked into the stomach of an unknown beast.

 C393 You will die for sure

    Because the power of his divine sense had been completely suppressed within the Demon Abyss, he could only rely on his two eyes to watch. Ye Tian couldn''t even see the appearance of the strange beast clearly, he only felt himself being surrounded by a wave of power that carried a fishy wind and an astonishing viscous feeling.


    Immediately after, Ye Tian felt a strong force pressing down on his body from all around, and there was a very hot feeling coming from the pressure, and around him, there was a meat wall with astonishing tenacity.


    Countless amounts of digestive juices started to gush out from the surrounding meat walls. Ye Tian could not see the color of the digestive juices clearly, but he felt a terrifying corrosive force the moment the digestive juices appeared.


    The corrosive power was too strong, to the point that even Ye Tian''s body, which was comparable to the perfect stage of the lustrous Realm, was able to corrode.


    It had to be known that his body was that of the blood demon body. Her body''s strength had reached the limits of what the world could allow, but the digestive juices of this unknown beast had begun to corrode his body.


    "Dammit. This strange beast is truly powerful. Even my body can be corroded. It seems that I must use some sort of technique. Else, I will become its nourishment very soon."


    Sssii! *


    With a thought from Ye Tian, he instigated his power and it evolved into a Tai Chi Circle to protect his body. When the Tai Chi Circle was protecting his flesh, the Sky Dragon Form in the center of the Tai Chi Circle turned, and with a flash of golden light, he sliced all the blood and flesh around him into pieces.


    Wherever the golden dragon-shaped curve passed by, even though the beast''s body was very powerful, it was still unable to resist the power that contained a peerless sharpness. Its massive body that was over a hundred meters tall was sliced into two from where Ye Tian was.


    Aooo ¡­.


    The beast''s body was split into two halves. It immediately let out a shrill scream in pain. The formless sound waves shook the surroundings, causing the beasts hidden in the dark sparkling lake to awaken.


    Puff! With a sound, Ye Tian''s body seemed to have turned into a divine sword that contained a peerless sharp glint, as it emitted a pitch-black light, and shot out explosively from the body of the strange beast.


    "We''re finally out!" "Not good..."


    When he just came out of the strange beast''s body, Ye Tian did not even have the time to look at the strange beast that had just devoured him.


    "AWOO!"


    Its fear was clearly not because of Ye Tian, but rather because of a gigantic mouth that was being swallowed down from the sky. That mouth was too fast, too huge, and right now, both Ye Tian and the beast''s body, which was split into two pieces, were swallowed into its stomach.


    "I actually... It has been swallowed up again! "


    Ye Tian wanted to curse out loud, just as he regained his senses, he was engulfed again. This strange beast was even more terrifying than the previous one, and its body was even more terrifying.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    Ye Tian was surrounded by a strong gust of wind that contained a terrifying devouring power, causing his body to be uncontrollably pulled into the depths of the unknown life form''s body.


    Aooo ¡­


    The strange beasts that had been summoned with him could no longer make much noise. That strong gale was too intense, causing them to appear in a space of over a hundred and fifty feet in an instant.


    The bottom of the dimension was empty, the surroundings were unusually cold. After Ye Tian and the beasts entered, a strange change occurred.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish!


    Countless icy icicles pierced through the air, carrying an incomparably sharp aura.


    Pop


    The broken beast was penetrated through countless holes and became minced meat. At this moment, the icicles on its body started to melt and wrap around the beast''s mangled flesh before disappearing along with it.


    Ding ding ding ding ding!


    Ye Tian had long since absorbed his own body into the Broken Sword Space when countless ice cones had appeared. He didn''t dare for his own body to forcibly resist those terrifying ice cones, or else the consequences would be unimaginable, and the miserable state of the strange beast''s death would be the example of what happened before it.


    "It looks like I''ll need the power of the saint artifact to get out, but don''t worry. Look at this creature, it''s trying to do something to me."


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with curiosity, his mind was observing everything outside. He was extremely safe in the broken sword, he was not worried about writing anything.


    It would not be a big problem if he wanted to charge out using the power of the sacred weapon, but he did not do so. Just now, he had cut off the body of that strange beast, immediately attracting such a terrifying creature.


    He was already on guard. He could not guarantee that after leaving this place, he would not be devoured by even more terrifying creatures.


    If that were the case, wouldn''t he be trapped in an endless crisis?


    It''s just that every time a creature appeared, it would become even more powerful. Who knows when it would appear again and even the divine artifact would be so powerful that it wouldn''t be able to deal with it.


    After all.


    After all, this was the Demon Abyss of the Forbidden Land of Life. No matter what terrifying event occurred, it would be possible.


    Ye Tian felt that it was necessary to observe carefully.


    Ding


    The innumerable ice cones were unable to kill Ye Tian earlier, and now, even more ice cones had appeared, shooting straight at the broken sword, releasing a clashing sound. However, they were unable to leave even the slightest mark on the broken sword, much less injure Ye Tian, while piercing through the broken sword.


    "If I want to pierce through the broken sword, I''m afraid this little bit of strength is insufficient." Ye Tian sneered, according to the rumors, he was paying attention to everything other than the broken sword.


    The strongest part of the broken sword was its toughness. Initially, Ye Tian could only merge the complete sword into it, and was unable to melt the sword at all. The broken sword''s material was extremely mysterious, and its toughness was beyond his imagination.


    The materials used to forge it didn''t seem to belong to the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Mysterious undying filled with unknowns.


    The life form that was devouring Ye Tian seemed to be able to hear Ye Tian''s disdainful sneer. It even unleashed an even sharper and more terrifying ice awl once again to attack the broken sword, as though it was unwilling to break it into pieces.


    Ding ding ding!


    Ding ding ding!


    A series of explosive sounds came out from the broken sword, causing Ye Tian, who was shaken, to feel quite uncomfortable, but the aftershocks did not cause him any harm.


    "You are truly stubborn. Unfortunately, you are too weak. Even I am something that cannot be broken through. Could it be that you can accomplish that?" Ye Tian sneered in his heart, he did not care about it at all, and only watched with interest.


    Roar!


    A huge explosion shook the surroundings, and the sound contained an astonishing amount of anger. The heaven shocking roar came from the spirit beast that was devouring Ye Tian, as though it was extremely angry that it was unable to penetrate through the broken sword in its body.


    "Are you angry from embarrassment? But what can you do? Can you kill me? " Ye Tian''s voice came out from the broken sword, which was enveloped by spirit force and carried to the outside.


    "Damn human, you will die. I was killed by you, but you will definitely die too!"


    A voice filled with despair entered Ye Tian''s ears, causing him to feel somewhat baffled, but he quickly understood.


    Aooo ¡­. The creature that devoured him released a miserable shriek. Its voice contained despair and unwillingness, as well as a deep unwillingness.

 C394 unknown light

    "It... "Dead again!"


    Ye Tian had a bad premonition, feeling that he, and this creature, was being devoured by an even more terrifying creature.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    The surroundings were filled with terrifying gales, which contained the devouring force of a human king. This devouring force had already reached the peak of the human king realm.


    After a moment, Ye Tian felt that the surrounding environment had changed, as though the beast that had devoured him was already dead, and he had appeared in an even larger space.


    He was still inside the body of a strange beast, and an extremely terrifying crushing force appeared, crushing the beast that was devouring Ye Tian into a pool of blood.


    Squeak squeak squeak!


    The broken sword was extremely tyrannical. However, it was also abnormally crushed. It appeared as though it could be crushed into pieces at any time.


    However, the broken sword was still too strong, and that terrifying crushing power failed again.


    Hualala!


    The terrifying digestive juices of the strange beasts had an astonishing aura of corrosion as they soaked the broken sword within, attempting to corrode it into nothingness.


    However, the broken sword just floated there. Even the terrifying digestive juices that could corrode a Peak Mortal King Stage expert couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Roar!"


    The creature seemed to be extremely angry. After the angry voice appeared, the digestive juices in its body, where Ye Tian was, disappeared and were replaced by extremely hot flames. This was a purple flame that emitted a terrifying high temperature.


    The purple flame was formed by the fire of a strange beast, it was the transformation of its entire body''s cultivation, causing the temperature of the broken sword to increase, it was obvious that it wanted to refine the broken sword, so Ye Tian, who was inside the broken sword, would die a miserable death on the spot.


    Although the degree of toughness of the broken sword was incomparable, it had reached an unimaginable level.


    However, in the end, it was still made from a metal material, and its heat conductivity was extremely terrifying.


    Even with the protection of the broken sword''s might, the power contained within the broken sword was still too terrifying. It had reached the peak of the lustrous Realm.


    Ye Tian was naturally barely able to endure such a level of heat. Moreover, when he used the Sacred Art of the Sun, not only was this blazing energy unable to harm him, it was instead absorbed by him, becoming his own energy.


    Ye Tian being able to easily resist did not mean that the rest of the broken sword could withstand it.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    A blood-curdling screech rang out from the broken sword. A Dark Giant was instantly turned into nothingness by the terrifying scorching aura. Even its bones could not remain.


    This dark giant''s body was really pierced through by Ye Tian. This was the dark giant who suffered the furthest injuries, and his injuries had yet to recover completely. After all, there was no energy within his Broken Sword Space, so it was difficult for him to recover quickly.


    "Quick, you three, join them in activating the Holy War to fight against the Blazing Flame." Ye Tian said to the three Dark Giants who were struggling to resist the blazing heat.


    With Ye Tian''s permission, the three dark giants immediately came to the side of the three cultivators and activated their two and a half holy soldiers'' defenses together to protect themselves.


    With the protection of the half-jihadist army, the remaining three cultivators and the three dark giants were able to keep their lives for the time being.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The scorching purple flames were still burning, and the high temperature continued to burn. The broken sword was still pitch-black, but the temperature was so high that even a human king would change their expressions.


    "Good, good, good. With the power of this flame, I might be able to improve my cultivation realm." Ye Tian turned danger into strength. Using the Sacred Art of the Sun, he refined the blazing flames into his own nutrients and used them to increase his own strength.


    If his beasts had seen this scene, what would they think?


    "Roar... Roar... Roar..."


    The beast unleashed all of its powers, but was still unable to do anything to Ye Tian and the rest who were inside the broken sword. This caused it to feel uneasy in its heart, because it had already sensed its own miserable fate.


    Its intelligence was not high, but it knew the rules of this dark lake.


    Anyone who intruded into this dark lake would be killed. If they couldn''t, then they themselves would be buried along with the creatures that intruded into this place.


    There would be even more powerful creatures that would take action and devour it and the creatures that intruded.


    It was as if Ye Tian had been engulfed for the third time.


    Once this strange beast used its full strength, it would be unable to kill him, this intruder, then this strange beast would no longer have any value in existence. It would be devoured by even more powerful beasts.


    At the moment, the beast that was devouring Ye Tian had already used all of its techniques, and even activated its own life force dao flame, but was still unable to kill Ye Tian.


    Thus, its fate could already be predicted.


    "Damn human, you will die for sure!"


    This was the last sound produced by the strange beast. Soon after, the flames surrounding the broken sword disappeared, and the strange beast''s body was sucked into another crisis.


    This time, it was a semi-sage level existence that was going to devour this strange beast. It already had the ability to open up a small space.


    "Hua!"


    The broken sword, along with Ye Tian and the others, appeared in a small dimension. This was the small world inside the half-Saint level beast that devoured the previous beast.


    "Little humans, it''s time for your deaths!"


    A grand voice boomed out from the three hundred meter region, as a white-robed youth appeared in the world outside the broken sword.


    There were no features on the young man''s head, only three vertical eyes. He looked very strange and obviously did not want to chat. The three vertical eyes above his head shot out three black beams of light that pierced the broken sword.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    These three black beams of light were extremely strange, they were actually able to pass through the broken sword. After a bit of its might was erased by the broken sword, two of the beams shot towards the three cultivators and the three dark giants, while one shot towards Ye Tian.


    "This is ¡­"


    Ye Tian tried to sense it for a while, but he really did not know what these three black lights were attacking. However, at this moment, the black light had already entered their bodies with an unstoppable speed.


    Shoo


    The two streaks of black light split into six streaks and entered the bodies of the three dark giants and the three cultivators respectively.


    "long black hair... They can''t even hold it back! " One of the cultivators immediately uttered in fear.


    "No ¡­."


    "Young master, save me..."


    The three cultivators already had long black hair growing on their bodies. It was just that they were constantly suppressed by the half-holy soldiers, which was why they did not immediately erupt.


    But at this time, when that strange black light drilled into their bodies, the unhappiness in their bodies was no longer suppressed. Every inch of their flesh and blood produced countless long black hair, which quickly caused them to lose consciousness and become a devil who only knew how to kill.


    Just at this moment, long black hair began to grow out of the bodies of the three dark giants and these long black hair were frantically growing out, causing them to be unable to maintain their calm.

 C395 Epileptic Difficulties

    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The three cultivators who were completely engulfed in long black hair immediately lost their sanity, their eyes emitting a deathly green light. As their strength increased, they actually started to madly charge at the three dark giants who still had their wits left to fight.


    The three cultivators were like devils, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. Their strength was extremely terrifying, at least twice as strong as before.


    They had experienced a change that caused them to lose all rationality, but it was also due to this that they possessed terrifying strength.


    The three dark giants didn''t dare to be careless, and started to grow long black hair s in their bodies in fright. At the same time, they had to defend against the attacks of the three mutated cultivators.


    At this moment, the only person who had not changed at all was Ye Tian. When that black light drilled into Ye Tian''s body, it shocked him greatly, but it did not cause any special changes to him. Until now, not even a single long black hair had grown out of his body.


    This strange scene caused Ye Tian to be a little surprised and confused, but he still made his preparations.


    "Die!"


    "Dammit, how did they become so strong?"


    "I can''t take it anymore, there are more long black hair in my body, I''m about to experience a change!"


    The three dark giants all had fear in their eyes that was hard to conceal. They knew that time was running out and the black fur on their bodies would grow as thick as the three cultivators in front of them before long, eventually replacing their existence and turning them into devils.


    This point was something the three dark giants were well aware of. They knew that they were dead for sure!


    "Young master, please kill us!" Young master, please kill us!


    "Young master, please help us! We don''t want to die in fear!"


    "Young Master, please grant us death!"


    The three Dark Giants were filled with despair and fear, and wanted to die.


    At this moment, they felt that living was a form of torture. If they could, they might as well die.


    Ye Tian did not speak, he knew what the three Dark Giants were feeling. Immediately, three black pillars flew out from his hands, containing traces of holy might.


    Puff puff puff!


    Three black sword beams shot down the mutated cultivators, but they did not attack the three dark giants.


    "You can''t die yet!"


    Just as the three dark giants wanted to say something, they were stopped by Ye Tian, who spoke in an overbearing manner, saying that he wouldn''t let them die just like that.


    Sssii! *


    Ye Tian cut open his own palm, but his physique was too astonishing, the wound actually started to heal in an instant, without any blood flowing at all.


    Sssii! *


    Ye Tian sliced his palm once again, this time using brute force to force his own blood out.


    Jade colored blood demon blood immediately flowed out from the wound on his palm, forming three jade colored study groups and flying towards the three Dark Giants.


    "Swallow my blood." Ye Tian said.


    The three giants were confused, as they did not dare to swallow Ye Tian''s blood just like that. Although Ye Tian''s blood demon blood was extremely attractive to them who consumed human blood, they wished to have more.


    He didn''t know the reason behind Ye Tian''s actions, but he naturally didn''t dare to casually swallow it.


    "I am a blood demon body, and can be said to be one of the most wicked physiques in the world, but the so-called ''Yin and Yang coexist, and the extremes of evil is divinity. Thus, my blood demon blood is also one of the Sacred constitutions in the world, and my consciousness might have some miraculous effects on the unknown, but my blood demon blood contains the aura of divinity." Ye Tian said: "Swallowing my blood might have a huge impact on your suppression."


    When Ye Tian said this, the three giants finally realised that what he said was very reasonable. They all cupped their fists and bowed towards Ye Tian, memorizing what Ye Tian had done to them. Then, without hesitation, they all swallowed the jade green blood clump of blood demon s in front of them that gave off a fragrant scent, as if it was some kind of divine medicine.


    When the blood demon blood entered the stomach of the three Dark Giants, it melted immediately and was instantly absorbed by their bodies, fusing into every inch of their flesh.


    Right at this moment, an astonishing scene appeared. Not only did the black fur on the three dark giants stop growing, it even lost more than half of its original color.


    This caused the three dark giants to be wild with joy.


    "Thank you, young master, for saving my life!"


    "Thank you, young master!"


    "Young master''s great kindness will never be forgotten!"


    The three Dark Giants looked sincere as they cupped their fists and bowed towards Ye Tian.


    "As expected, only the most sacred thing can restrain the ominous thing." Ye Tian muttered to himself. He finally understood why there weren''t any long black hair growing on his body.


    However, he did not let down his guard at all. After all, the long black hair was truly too frightening, causing him to feel uneasy in his heart, and he did not dare to not take precautions. From this moment onwards, he would always use the might of the Saint Weapon to protect himself, and would not give any chance for an invasion.


    "Alright, don''t thank me so quickly. Whether or not we can survive is unknown. It seems like we''ve encountered big trouble this time!" Ye Tian frowned slightly, and the moment he finished speaking, he felt his Broken Sword Space suddenly tremble, and then he heard a trembling sound.


    Clang! Clang! Clang...


    Just as the intense vibrations appeared, the sounds of metal clashing rang out from the broken sword.


    The three Dark Giants and Ye Tian turned to look at the outside world, only to see that the three-eyed man in white was holding a huge Purplish Gold Hammer in his hand, and that the Purplish Gold Hammer was emitting a powerful half-Saint aura.


    The Purplish Gold Hammer smashed down fiercely time and time again in an attempt to shatter the broken sword. It released a shocking boom and its terrifying might caused the entire three hundred meters of space to tremble incessantly.


    However, this was the small space of a semi-sage beast. As long as the beast didn''t die, the small space could not be destroyed. Even if it died, the small space could still be preserved.


    This strange beast had clearly taken human form. It was this three-eyed youth''s.


    At this moment, the Purplish Gold Hammer was frantically waving its semi-sage level, unleashing its full power and smashing towards the broken sword. Although the three hundred meter small space was shaking, it was not unbearable, as it could easily withstand its attacks.


    "Give up! With your little strength, you are still unable to injure us, and even more so, you are unable to shatter the broken sword. " Ye Tian''s cold and detached voice entered the three-eyed white clothed youth''s ears, causing despair to rise in the white clothed youth''s heart. Under this despair, not only did he not stop waving the half Saint Purplish Gold Hammer, he even smashed down even more ferociously.


    The three-eyed youth was terrified, but he was still unable to escape the fate of being killed by an even stronger existence.


    "No ¡­" I can kill them, let me go, and give me some more time! "


    It was unable to kill Ye Tian who was inside the broken sword, and was destined to die.


    "You can''t do it, they have half a Jihad soldier or even a Saint level Battle Weapon protecting them. Only if I personally take action can I kill them. So, it''s better for you to accept your fate!" The ruthless figure gave the three-eyed young man a final reply.


    And then, the three-eyed young man was taken away, while the space around the broken sword began to spin, as it was teleported into the inner world of an even more powerful beast.

 C396 incineration of sacred fire

    The intruders will die!


    This was an iron law that countless living creatures in this strange lake in the forbidden grounds of dark lake had to follow.


    The life forms of the dark lake are usually free, but once there is an intruder, their life would be restricted by the laws of this region.


    Swish!


    The broken sword appeared within a wide, small world.


    This was a small world that only Saints could open up. Since it was called a world, it naturally had plants and life.


    This was still a small world, a small ecosystem.


    In fact, although a saint''s strength could open up the world, they could only produce plants and other life forms without intelligence. They were unable to give birth to living beings with wisdom, and even creatures with low intelligence could not evolve.


    This creature was obviously the one that had moved here from an unknown place.


    "Sure enough, I''ve been attacked by a Saint level lifeform this time. It has even opened its own pocket dimension. It has probably lived for a long time, and should not be something an ordinary Saint can match up to!"


    Ye Tian had a bad premonition in his heart.


    This Saint level creature could evolve small worlds, so it was impossible for it to be an ordinary Saint level creature. Even if an ordinary Saint could evolve small worlds, it couldn''t be miles wide. It couldn''t possibly contain vegetation either.


    However, this small world not only had a radius of three kilometers, but it also had natural vegetation. This was not something an ordinary Saint could do.


    "Lowly intruder, you think that you can just hide inside a Saint-rank soldier and be fine? "You must know that I am a true Saint-rank expert, and not an ordinary saint. I will send you to your deaths right now."


    The moment the voice came out, one of the grey-robed middle-aged looked dignified, with a face of ice, his gaze was fixated on the broken sword that was lying motionlessly on the ground, looking down in disdain.


    Weng! *


    The void suddenly shook as streams of black liquid carrying the scent of blood appeared in the air and wrapped around the broken sword, attempting to corrode it with the venom of a saint rank cultivator.


    "I would like to see whether my venom is stronger or your broken sword is better!" The grey-robed middle-aged said coldly, his eyes staring straight at the broken sword inside the venom.


    Seeing this person''s actions, Ye Tian laughed coldly in his heart, his eyes extremely calm.


    The three dark giants were panic-stricken. They had heard that a Saint was capable of opening up a small world, but this one was clearly extraordinary. From this, they were able to deduce the strength of this beast.


    The three of them looked at the body of the broken sword with apprehension. They held their breaths and even suppressed their heartbeats, not letting out a single sound.


    Wrapped in the black poison, the broken sword did not move at all. It did not have the slightest reaction, as if the sacred level poison was like ordinary water, unable to cause any harm to it.


    "What a powerful weapon, my venom actually has no effect on you." grey-robed middle-aged frowned, he was obviously very surprised.


    "However, I am a Saint. I have countless ways to kill you."


    Since Demon Abyss was suppressing the power of his consciousness, he was naturally unable to use the power of his soul consciousness and could only think of another way.


    Weng! *


    When the pill furnace appeared, streams of fire rose from the pill furnace. In his hand appeared an unknown plant, which either had a berserk Qi or had a strong fire type energy.


    It was obvious that these items were treasures that could help ignite or increase the intensity of the flames.


    All of them were thrown into the pill furnace by the grey-robed middle-aged.


    With a wave of his hand, the broken sword involuntarily flew into the pill furnace.


    "Dao Fire!"


    The moment the broken sword entered the pill furnace, grey-robed middle-aged released a flame from his hand. He activated his own dao flame and placed it inside the pill furnace that was filled with dense amounts of fire aids.


    Riiiiip!


    The intensity of this flame was extremely terrifying, as it was triggered by the cultivation base of the middle-aged man in the grey robe. It carried an incomparably terrifying high temperature, and in addition to the terrifying high temperature that erupted from burning the burning aid in the pill furnace, even if an ordinary saint artifact was placed in the pill furnace, it would still be refined and would not be able to withstand this terrifying high temperature for long.


    Ye Tian''s face immediately changed, even though he was separated by the broken sword, he could still feel the terrifying high temperature, and the temperature continued to increase as time passed.


    However, his strength was still limited. Even if he used a peerless cultivation method, he was still unable to resist the heat that came from the broken sword, and could only temporarily keep the three Dark Giants from dying. This was because ¡­


    "You guys hold on, I can help you resist for a long time. I''m glad that this guy died from being grilled by us!"


    Ye Tian encouraged the three dark giants, although they were using half a Saint Weapon to defend themselves, they could still use the strongest part of their bodies. As for their Fa Li, it was relatively weak, even with Ye Tian lending them the half a Sacred Battle Weapon, they were able to calm down their spirit energy, and at the same time, suppress the unknown, weakening the scorching Qi.


    Towards this blazing aura, they could only use the power of the semi-Sacred Battle Soldiers, it did not have much effect. If not for Ye Tian using the < Ancient Lunar Scripture > to help them resist the blazing heat, they would have already been cooked alive.


    "Young master, don''t worry. As long as we still have a breath of life left in us, we won''t give up hope."


    "We will persevere!"


    "We can do it!"


    The voices of the three dark giants rumbled, reassuring Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian had already given them a lot of help, and if they could not hold on, they could only blame themselves for not being able to do it.


    "Let''s see how long you can persevere!" He could sense that Ye Tian and the rest were in a difficult situation with the broken sword, so he immediately increased the power of the fire once again. He was determined to turn Ye Tian and the rest into ashes.


    The grey-robed middle-aged was a saint, so even if Ye Tian relied on the power of the broken sword, he could only barely weaken the scorching aura to the level of a human king. Furthermore, using his own strength to instigate the evolution of the Blood-red Holy Sword, the cold aura of the Ancient Lunar Canon could only be reduced to the level of a lustrous Realm.


    Ye Tian was able to resist the hot aura that was being suppressed to such an extent that it was extremely weak. He immediately used the¡¶ Sacred Art of the Sun¡· and crazily devoured the hot aura.


    "Just now, the power I devoured was not enough to raise my cultivation level. Hopefully, this time." Ye Tian muttered to himself, it did not seem like he was facing a life or death situation at all.


    But right now, he was actually in great danger. Once the energy reserve for the broken sword was exhausted, he would be in great danger.


    The heat from being weakened by the broken sword had already reached the power of the Human King Realm, what if it wasn''t weakened?


    Perhaps, he would be able to quickly obliterate the human emperor!


    At this moment, what was burning the broken sword was not ordinary flames, but the sacred flames that had been strengthened by the fire treasures.

 C397 Great Killing Strike

    The Dao Flame activated by a Saint was no small matter, and was not something an ordinary Warrior Weapon could withstand. However, the color of the broken sword did not change much under the scorching of the Dao Flame.


    The broken sword moved according to Ye Tian''s will and was controlled by the blood demon. Although it was constantly using up power, this consumption was not too big, after all, the blood demon was formed by the will of the Emperor level powerhouses, so it could control the broken sword''s power to the maximum extent possible.


    It allowed the broken sword''s energy to be released very slowly, allowing the broken sword''s power to resist the holy fire''s power for as long as possible.


    The Broken Sword was controlled by Blood Demon, which was much more powerful than a Saint''s or higher cultivator''s ability to use the same amount of energy to resist the Sacred Flame.


    After all, the difference in their levels was simply too great.


    Emperor level experts were not common people. They were all existences who had created a great dao that was acknowledged by the heavens and the earth. They were extremely rare, and their strength was also incomparably powerful.


    Even if it was just a wisp of willpower, a mere Saint''s willpower couldn''t compare with it.


    "It''s a pity that the broken sword only has a limited amount of power. It can only withstand three full force attacks from Saint Rulers. If I want to resist the burning of this Saint''s flame, I''m afraid it won''t be for long ¡­" The Blood Demon was a little worried, after all, if the broken sword used up all of its energy, even if the blazing aura was weakened by the broken sword''s layers, it was still not something that the current Ye Tian could resist.


    Regarding the Blood Demon''s worries, Ye Tian had long planned it all. Right now, he was crazily circulating the < Sacred Art of the Sun > to absorb the blazing aura.


    Ye Tian knew that once the power of the broken sword was used up, he would be doomed if he did not take the initiative to solve the problem.


    Since the grey-robed middle-aged''s flames could burn him to death once, it was naturally the second time that they could burn him to death.


    In the face of absolute strength, no matter how heaven-defying Ye Tian was, it would be useless.


    The strength of a Saint was not something a mere first stage Dao entry level cultivator like him could resist. If it weren''t for the fact that the broken sword had stored a large amount of energy, he would not have been able to hold on for much longer.


    They couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when they saw how calm Ye Tian seemed. They felt that since Ye Tian was so mysterious and powerful, he should be able to survive this crisis safely.


    "Seeing how calm and composed the young master is, I am relieved!"


    "That''s right, Young Master is mysterious and has endless trump cards, how could he be defeated so easily!"


    "We just need to hold on. When the time is almost up, Young Master will have a way."


    The three Dark Giants saw that Ye Tian was continuously devouring the blazing aura within the broken sword, and the heat that they had endured did not increase in the slightest. This scene caused their confidence towards Ye Tian to increase even more.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Streams of invisible and blazing aura were being absorbed by Ye Tian who was sitting cross-legged and circulating the¡¶ Sacred Art of the Sun¡·, continuously replenishing his dantian.


    "The cold energy I absorbed with the ''Ancient Lunar Scripture'' disappeared. If I don''t use the sun energy that is formed from the blazing energy, then one Yin and one Yang, it might have been able to increase my strength by leaps and bounds. What a pity!" Ye Tian lamented. Having been reincarnated so many times, the cold aura he had absorbed from the dark palace at the periphery of Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area had long ago disappeared.


    However, as he was currently absorbing the blazing aura, her Sea of the Dantian did not grow in intensity. Instead, a scorching aura appeared out of nowhere and continued to grow as it fused with his Sea of the Dantian.


    However, the scorching energy that had been infused into his dantian did not cause any harm to his body. Instead, it had the effect of refining his spiritual power.


    The refined spirit energy circulated around Ye Tian''s body under the channeling of the blazing energy, filling his body with a blazing energy.


    He did not feel the blazing aura, it had already been refined and adapted to by him, and in his senses, the blazing aura seemed to be born and bred.


    Unknowingly, Ye Tian had become resistant to the hot aura from the outside world.


    After a short period of time, he had already adapted to the blazing aura within the broken sword. These auras that were originally rather hot to him no longer had any effect on him.


    "Third brother, release an even hotter aura into the broken sword." Ye Tian said.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Bloodfiend immediately weakened the broken sword''s resistance to the scorching holy fire, allowing more scorching energy to appear within the broken sword.


    "Devour the Sacred Art of the Sun!"


    In order to prevent the three Dark Giants from losing their lives, Ye Tian directly swallowed all of the blazing aura.


    Under the "Sacred Art of the Sun"''s refinement, waves after waves of scorching aura, accompanied by pure energy, continuously fused into Ye Tian''s dantian, causing the spirit energy within his Sea of the Dantian to become scorching hot, and to become even more plentiful.


    "Damn brat, what is this technique?" He was actually able to devour the blazing aura of a human king for his own use, is this even a cultivator with an early stage Dao entry level? " grey-robed middle-aged was completely shocked by Ye Tian''s actions, and his heart was filled with a bad feeling.


    Although he was shocked, grey-robed middle-aged was still a Saint and her cultivation level was not low. After the shock, she quickly calmed down.


    "Since you want to devour the blazing aura for your own use, I shall let you devour it to your death!"


    A red pearl suddenly appeared in grey-robed middle-aged''s hand, this pearl was releasing holy power. Although it didn''t have any offensive power, the moment it appeared, the fire type energy in the world seemed to be attracted, frantically gathering towards this pearl.


    The fire energy in this three mile radius world had been drained and turned ice-cold. However, the old man didn''t stop the red pearl from devouring the fire energy in the surroundings.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh! As the small world turned incomparably cold, outside of the small world, outside of grey-robed middle-aged''s body, the skies for dozens of kilometers around started to surge. All of the fire type energy within this vast area was absorbed by a powerful force and poured into grey-robed middle-aged''s body. In the end, they all poured into the three mile small world within his body and poured into the red bead.


    After the red pearl received countless amounts of fire type energy, its blazing aura became even more terrifying.


    "Hahaha, this time, I''ll let you suck it all in! I''ll suck you to death!"


    grey-robed middle-aged laughed coldly, and threw the red pearl into the furnace that was burning with the sacred fire.


    "That damned old fellow, he can even take out the Sacred Flame Bead!" This is going to be troublesome! "


    When Ye Tian saw this scene, his expression finally changed greatly.

 C398 be in a desperate situation

    Sacred Flame Bead!


    This grey-robed middle-aged that was in the form of a Holy Beast actually had a Holy Fire Pearl.


    This was an inner core that only Saint rank beasts could possess. Furthermore, it was an inner core that only Saint beasts that were extremely close to the fire element could possess.


    And this grey-robed middle-aged actually had such a treasure on him.


    "To be able to die at the hands of my old friend''s inner core, your death is really worth it!" grey-robed middle-aged was slightly emotional.


    If he did not kill Ye Tian, he would have been killed by the dark lake''s laws. He was not willing to take out this Sacred Flame Pill and deal with Ye Tian.


    This was the core left behind after the death of another Saint-rank beast in the dark lake. That beast had accompanied him for many years, but its lifespan had still reached its end several years ago.


    After all, this was the most precious treasure that the grey-robed middle-aged had ever collected. Although he was a saint, he did not have a Saint Weapon, only a single soldier with a Saint level Dao Inscription engraved on it.


    The materials used to make Saint Weapon were too hard to find. He had always been trapped in the dark lake and had no way of obtaining the materials needed to make Saint Weapon.


    This Sacred Flame Bead was truly an existence comparable to the Saint Weapon, but it could only be used once, and after one use, it would become useless. This was also the reason why he had been unwilling to take it out.


    And now, in order to deal with Ye Tian, in order to survive, grey-robed middle-aged could only bear with the pain and let the Sacred Flame Bead help him.


    Boom! *


    As the grey-robed middle-aged''s voice fell, the Sacred Flame Beads that had absorbed all the fire type energy within a radius of several dozen kilometers suddenly collided with each other, releasing a berserk aura that scattered into the pill furnace.


    Under the control of the grey-robed middle-aged, it did not self-destruct, but only released an extremely terrifying high temperature.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The high temperature emitted by the scarlet red flame immediately filled the entire black colored pill furnace. The terrifying high temperature far surpassed the scorching aura of the purple flames from the grey-robed middle-aged.


    "Third brother, hurry up and use the broken sword''s full power to block that blazing aura." Seeing that, Ye Tian immediately gave his order.


    Blood Demon did not hesitate, and in the moment that Ye Tian finished speaking, he pushed the remaining might of the broken sword to its limits.


    "Drink it!"


    Ye Tian did not just sit there and wait for death. He crazily activated the < Sacred Art of the Sun > to devour the scorching Qi that was still separated by the might of the broken sword that was several times stronger than before.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There were too many blazing auras, and they continuously came from outside the broken sword. If not for Ye Tian desperately using the Sacred Art of the Sun to devour them, the three dark giants would not have lasted much longer and turned into ashes.


    However, the Sacred Art of the Sun that Ye Tian was using was known as the world''s most yang attribute cultivation technique. If his cultivation was sufficient, then even the most terrifying and blazing thing in the world wouldn''t be able to do anything to him, and would only be able to become his energy.


    Even though Ye Tian''s current realm was only at the early stage of Dao entry level, he was still able to unleash a middle stage lustrous Realm''s combat power. With such a terrifying cultivation technique, he was naturally able to survive under the blazing aura of a middle stage Human King.


    Furthermore, just now, Ye Tian had already devoured a lot of the blazing aura and there was quite a bit of resistance to the blazing aura within his body.


    As long as the broken sword could withstand it for long enough, he would be able to survive the scorching heat, and his cultivation would be able to increase by quite a bit as well.


    Bang!


    Only two breaths of time had passed when a sound of a cultivation barrier being broken came through that only he could hear came from the depths of Ye Tian''s body.


    Weng! *


    Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian trembled, and as countless blazing auras fused together, the quality of his spirit energy clearly rose by a level, and the cultivation realm of Ye Tian, originally from the first stage of the Dao entry level, reached the level of the second stage of the Dao entry level.


    "I''ve finally broken through a small realm, and once I reach the second sky of Dao entry level, there won''t be much change to the size of my Sea of the Dantian, so I can only rely on the quality of my high spirit energy to increase my cultivation. If I want my Sea of the Dantian to expand again, I''ll have to break through another large realm." Ye Tian had long understood this point. After all, he was a supreme reincarnation cultivator and had the most experience in cultivation.


    Before Dao entry level, every time a stage was broken through, the Sea of the Dantian would expand by quite a bit.


    Once one reached Dao entry level, when one broke through a small realm, their Sea of the Dantian would no longer increase; only when one broke through to a higher realm, would there be a distinct increase.


    And if Ye Tian wanted to break through a realm, the only way was to continuously purify the world''s spirit energy in his dantian so that the quality would constantly improve. Only then would he be able to continuously break through a small realm, and finally reach the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    At this moment, within Ye Tian''s unknown law, there was an additional blazing aura. This aura contained traces of the power of the sun, this was the power of the Supreme Yang, its might was extremely terrifying.


    The power of the sun of his nameless Laws was simply too little, it simply didn''t have much of an effect.


    "No, I cannot break through. Breaking through right now, with my talent, I will definitely attract heavenly tribulation, and right now, I am still sealed within the inner world of this Saint Beast. Once I transcend heavenly tribulation, I will also attract heavenly tribulation, and Saint rank heavenly tribulation will turn me to dust." Ye Tian''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly suppressed his own cultivation to the first stage of the Dao entry level.


    When Ye Tian had achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation just now, the grey-robed middle-aged outside of the broken sword had also experienced a burst of fear in his heart. He had felt a formless danger in his life and death, but that danger was fleeting, making him think that he was hallucinating.


    "What a strange boy. You''re still not dead even after this. However, let''s see how long your broken sword can continue on." grey-robed middle-aged sneered again and again. He had already sensed that the might of the broken sword was about to reach its limit. Once the sword had exhausted its power, he would be unable to effectively isolate enough heat.


    However, the Sacred Flame Bead was after all the core of a Holy Beast, and it also absorbed the fire attribute energy in a radius of several dozen kilometers. It could obviously last for a very long time.


    "Master, the broken sword is about to run out of power. I can''t hold on any longer!" The blood demon''s worried voice rang out.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can persevere as long as you can. I will think of a way to deal with it! " Ye Tian took a deep breath and said.


    In fact, he didn''t have any good methods either, he knew that when the power of the broken sword was used up, the power of the external world''s Sacred Flame Bead would definitely be transferred at a terrifying speed through the broken sword''s body and into the Broken Sword Space. At that time, not only would the three Dark Giants turn to ash, even Ye Tian would have a hard time avoiding disaster.


    Ye Tian had no other choice. At this point, he could only let nature take its course.


    Although Blood Demon''s heart was filled with worry, there was nothing he could do.


    At this moment, the three dark giants also felt an aura that caused their hearts to tremble. Their hearts were inexplicably filled with great fear. However, they could do nothing about it. They could only look at Ye Tian with gazes filled with apprehension, and place their greatest hope on him.

 C399 "The broken sword is useless!"

    After this, the broken sword would become nothing more than a mortal sword with a terrifying degree of toughness. Moreover, the blood demon might very well enter a deep stage of maturity because of this.


    And for Ye Tian and the rest who were in the Broken Sword Space, after the broken sword lost its power, there was only death for them.


    "Third brother''s current plan is to devour this half-holy soldier!" Ye Tian''s eyes darkened, and decisively said.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    The three dark giants were then swallowed up by the broken sword.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, the two half-Saint Weapon began to melt as it was quickly devoured by the broken sword.


    With the energy from these two and a half Jihad soldiers, the broken sword once again gained a tyrannical strength.


    "It''s no use. It''s only a struggle to the death. The power that my old friend''s inner core contains is something that even if you have more power, you will not be able to resist. It''s just useless!" The grey-robed middle-aged watched the broken sword devour the two half jihadist soldiers calmly and said with a sneer.


    Ye Tian on the other hand, did not care about anything else as he crazily absorbed the blazing aura that seeped in from the broken sword. After using the "Sacred Art of the Sun" to refine it, he fused it with the Sea of the Dantian in his dantian, allowing the quality of the spirit energy within the Sea of the Dantian to increase at an extremely fast rate.


    After the energy from the two swords was devoured by the broken swords, the pure energy that was being released was used by Ye Tian to propel the broken swords. They did not absorb, as his Sea of the Dantian was already close to saturation and he did not need much energy at the moment.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. The might of the broken sword had once again been depleted by a few times, almost to the point of collapsing.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already fallen into an empty and bright state. His consciousness appeared in a world full of flames, and everything here was flames.


    At this critical moment, Ye Tian forgot about everything.


    Unknowingly, he had entered the state of being without anything. That was the state of dao comprehension.


    With the help of Comprehension Mirror, he entered the world of the Fire Laws.


    "I actually entered this place. This is great!" Ye Tian was ecstatic, he immediately channeled the [Sacred Art of the Sun], pushing it to its limits, and crazily absorbed the fire energy from the ocean of fire laws.


    In this ocean of fire laws, Ye Tian greedily devoured and refined the endless power of the flame laws around him, turning them into a boost to increase the purity of his own spirit energy.


    But at the moment, Ye Tian did not know that the might of the broken sword had been exhausted to the extreme, the blood demon cried out a few times, but it was still unable to wake Ye Tian up.


    However, his strength was only left with his willpower. He could not endure it after only resisting for a short moment. Although his consciousness did not perish, he had fallen into a deep slumber.


    "Master... I did my best! " Blood Demon muttered to himself. His will force had been completely exhausted. The consumption was simply too terrifying. In the end, he could only fall into a deep slumber.


    Although the blood demon fell into a deep slumber, it would not die just like that. He had already become the spirit of the broken sword, and as long as the broken sword did not die, and there was no life to erase his existence, he would not die.


    But even so, he had fallen into a situation where it was almost impossible for him to awaken.


    This time, the Blood Demon''s Hibernation was more difficult than any other time to wake up. After all, the wounds he had suffered were too severe, and even if he were able to wake up, his memories would most likely be greatly affected.


    If the blood demon could never awaken her original memories, then he would no longer be him. She might even be replaced by her newly awakened will.


    When the power of the broken sword disappeared, it was filled with a terrifying aura that not even ordinary Saints could resist. Sensing this terrifying aura, the three dark giants all gave up all hope, knowing that it would be difficult for them to survive this ordeal.


    However, just as they were about to lose all hope and watching the crimson aura approach them, a terrifying devouring force erupted from the young man sitting in front of them. Faintly, a wisp of flame seemed to be burning within the young man''s body.


    That flame was too small, but it seemed to be the only source of light in the darkness, making it extremely eye-catching.


    "This is ¡­"


    "It is absorbing the blazing aura."


    "What a mystical flame!"


    The three dark giants were shocked by the small flame.


    Through the young man''s body, they could see countless fiery red auras rushing towards this tiny wisp of flame, all of which were engulfed by the tiny flames.


    However, when it devoured the flame, which had reached the peak of the Human King Realm, the tiny flame did not change at all. It was as if the flame was an extreme that could devour everything, and everything that was devoured would belong to this extreme.


    The three dark giants were stunned. At the moment of life and death, it was actually this wisp of flame that had saved them. This made it hard for them to believe.


    "It''s young master. He must have been prepared long ago for it to devour the blazing aura and save us." One of the Dark Giant spoke out as he looked towards Ye Tian with eyes filled with gratitude.


    "The flames are in the young master''s body. He controlled the flames to save us."


    "I don''t even know how to repay such a great kindness. Although we were captured by him, he has done so much for us. Other than gratitude, I have no other thoughts for him."


    "That''s right, we offended the young master first. He saved us time and time again, and he has already paid us back. We should not have any more resentment towards him."


    "Being able to follow Young Master is our fortune."


    The three dark giants spoke up. The anger and hatred towards Ye Tian for capturing them vanished without a trace.


    It was only now that they finally felt relief from Ye Tian''s actions.


    At that time, it was they who had offended Ye Tian, and it was already their luck that they did not get killed on the spot by Ye Tian.


    Now, even though Ye Tian had brought them to the forbidden grounds, he had saved them time and time again.


    "Damn it, he still has such a powerful card up his sleeve, it''s simply too difficult to kill him. But I still have a way. I will definitely kill him, or else I will die with him!"


    Seeing that the broken sword''s will had been scattered and turned into a useless sword with nothing better than a toughness, Ye Tian, who was in the midst of Broken Sword Space, once again used a trump card that was able to withstand terrifying high temperatures. This caused him to be furious in her heart, but he had no choice, and could only use his last trump card.


    If he was still unable to kill Ye Tian this time, then he would probably be killed by the dark lake''s rules.

 C400 magic eye

    After grey-robed middle-aged finished speaking, the three Dark Giants, who were trapped within the broken swords, immediately felt uneasy.


    "I wonder if young master can still block it this time!"


    "Rest assured, young master will find a way!"


    "There is no one in this world who can kill Young Master. Not even forbidden heavenly tribulation."


    They, Ye Tian, were filled with near blind confidence that they still had hope if Ye Tian was still alive.


    Ye Tian had long since been unable to feel the changes in the outside world. At this moment, the fire type energy that he was using the¡¶ Sacred Art of the Sun¡· was already extremely terrifying, and all of the spirit energy in his dantian carried an astonishing blazing aura. If he was willing, he could break through the third level of the Dao entry level in one go.


    His body had long since reached the level of lustrous Realm, but it was still firmly refined by the blazing energy, causing his body to become even stronger. Even though he was still at the level of the great perfection of lustrous Realm, he was already much stronger than ordinary great perfection.


    "Have I finally reached my limit? "It seems that if I want to improve, I''ll need another fortuitous opportunity." Ye Tian''s consciousness moved, and felt the existence of a physical body, and immediately withdrew from the ocean of fire laws.


    This sea of fire Laws was already useless to him, so there was no point in continuing to stay here.


    "Hey!" Yu Huo actually appeared on his own and helped me withstand this great danger. "


    Just as he woke up, Ye Tian found out the problem he was facing.


    At this time, the power of the Sacred Flame Bead was about to run out, and even though the aura emitted from the broken sword was becoming more terrifying, it was still absorbed by the small but firm flame in Ye Tian''s body.


    The firework looked very small, but it was actually from the ancestors of all the flames. At the moment, devouring the scorching aura was just one of its functions. It did not seem to be able to stop itself from devouring as much as it came to devour.


    After devouring most of the power from the Sacred Flame Bead left behind by one of the Holy Beasts, Firewood did not react at all. The scorching aura seemed to have little effect on him.


    When all the power of the Sacred Flame Bead was extinguished, the fire of the salary quietly went into the deepest part of Ye Tian''s body.


    I didn''t even know that I had such a treasure, so I wasted a great deal of my strength. Luckily, it didn''t appear before, otherwise it would have been difficult for me to comprehend the sea of fire Laws.


    Although he said it like that, Ye Tian still felt that he suffered a loss. After all, he had paid a heavy price, not only had he lost two and a half holy spirits soldiers, he had also lost all of the broken sword''s might. The most important thing was that when Ye Tian sensed the Broken Sword Space, he realized that the blood demon''s Qi had disappeared, and there was only the aura of its own will.


    "This time, it''s going to be hard for number three. It''ll be very difficult for him to recover!" Ye Tian frowned slightly. Even his Supreme Perception could only sense that the Blood Demon had not completely lost his will, causing him to be unable to help but be shocked.


    It had to be known that the blood demons originally possessed a will of their own. However, in their current state, the blood demons were no match for even a single will.


    "If Ol ''Three was still able to wake up, the will of the Emperor level powerhouses would have no fate with him. After waking up, he could only be an ordinary will, and could only grow along with the broken sword step by step before he could go back to the peak ¡­"


    Originally, the broken sword had the Emperor Level Will of the Blood Demon, which was able to unleash the strongest power of the broken sword. However, in the current situation, even if the Blood Demon was able to awaken, it was no longer an Emperor Level spirit, but a most ordinary spirit artifact.


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian was filled with killing intent for the grey-robed middle-aged outside the broken sword. If he could, he really wanted to kill the man turned out to be a Holy Beast.


    However, it was difficult for Ye Tian to protect himself now, so he did not have the strength to kill the grey-robed middle-aged formed by a Holy Beast.


    "Brat, you actually dare to reveal your killing intent towards me. Since that''s the case, I will send you to your death!" Even through the broken sword, grey-robed middle-aged could still feel Ye Tian''s killing intent. His expression immediately turned ice-cold as he activated his trump card that he had prepared.


    "If you want to kill me, Empty Emptiness Realm Experts don''t have that kind of ability!"


    Ye Tian confronted him tit for tat, and showed no signs of fear.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Three Dark Giants were sucked into the Blood-red Holy Sword space by Ye Tian, allowing him to face the grey-robed middle-aged on his own.


    "Is that so? Then, I shall show you my most powerful strength! "


    A boundless killing intent shot out from grey-robed middle-aged''s eyes. He already hated Ye Tian, the guy who was repeatedly difficult to kill, to the bone. He had even felt that the rules of the dark lake had the intent to kill him.


    The rules of the dark lake were frightening, and he only knew that he couldn''t go against them. If he really couldn''t kill Ye Tian, then he really could only die.


    "Whiz!"


    A black eye appeared in the air and floated in front of grey-robed middle-aged. Following the inundation of the spirit energy without reservation into grey-robed middle-aged''s body, the closed black eye actually slowly opened up.


    "Demon eyes, open!"


    grey-robed middle-aged let out a loud roar and poured all the spiritual energy in his body into the Demon Eye, but the Demon Eye still did not fully open. It only opened a tiny bit and had traces of golden light revolving around it.


    "Is this a precious treasure?" "To be able to make a Saint unable to use his Saint Force, isn''t this a little too terrifying? Moreover, this Saint isn''t an ordinary Saint, his strength is already infinitely close to the middle Saint realm!" Ye Tian saw how terrifying the energy that the Demon Eye required was, and could not help but feel an intense unease.


    He knew that this demonic eye was definitely not simple, its power was extremely terrifying. So this was the grey-robed middle-aged''s trump card.


    Seeing that the Demon Eye could not open it even after absorbing all the Saint Force, the grey-robed middle-aged shook his head slightly, feeling unresigned in his heart. However, this was within his expectations, after all, he had already tried to open the Demon Eye before, but every time he was a little bit off, he was unable to open it.


    But if he did not kill Ye Tian today, he would be killed by the rules of the dark lake, so he had no way out, and could only fight with his life on the line.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man slapped his chest and spit out most of the blood in his heart. His face was pale as he spat it out onto the demonic eye.


    After the Demon Eye received the middle-aged man''s blood essence, it immediately split open a bit more. However, it was still not close to opening it.


    "Dammit, space has been sealed and it''s hard for my body to move. That fellow doesn''t want to give me any chance of survival!" Ye Tian sensed a great danger from the black demon eye that was emitting a golden light, and wanted to escape.


    However, he discovered that his entire body was sealed, even the broken sword and the Blood-red Holy Sword in his hands were like that, making it hard to move, much less escape.


    "You''re dead meat!"


    The gray-robed man gnashed his teeth, and swept a gaze of incomparable hatred towards Ye Tian. Then, without hesitation, he patted his heart once more.

 C401 Pit Holy Beast

    With the slap of the grey-robed middle-aged, all the blood essence in his heart was forced out, causing his face to turn pale and his body to tremble.


    Puff!


    Just as he felt a wave of weakness in his body, grey-robed middle-aged sprayed his last bit of spirit blood on the Demon Eye.


    His blood essence contained a vast amount of energy. At this moment, it was all absorbed by the demonic eye.


    Swish!


    The pitch black demon eye finally opened with grey-robed middle-aged''s hard work!


    Time and space seemed to have stopped, causing Ye Tian''s heart to be filled with endless danger. His mind couldn''t help but be moved, and he felt as if the end of the world had arrived.


    "Chi!" With a sound, a golden light burst out from the Demon''s Eye and struck the broken sword.


    At this moment, the broken sword was only hard and even the edge had become dull. It was simply unable to resist much.


    And that golden gaze was extremely strange; it actually completely ignored the existence of the broken sword, and directly passed through the broken sword to attack within the Broken Sword Space.


    During this entire process, the power of the Golden Eyes did not diminish by much. It was still extremely terrifying, as if it could see through all obstructions.


    "Come on, let''s see what you can do to me." Seeing the terrifying Golden Eyes, Ye Tian''s heart was as calm as still water and as calm as ten thousand years of ice. At this moment, he did something that no one could understand.


    The Blood-red Holy Sword that was supposed to be used to protect the body was now actually thrown out by Ye Tian with all of his strength, and the moment he threw out the broken sword, it was completely pierced through by the Golden Eyes.


    Puff!


    A bloody hole appeared on Ye Tian''s body that was pierced by the golden blood light, the bright golden light followed the blood holes on his body and drilled into every part of his body. In an instant, his entire body was filled with the golden light, and when he became a gold human, he suddenly turned into gold lights.


    When the golden light appeared, Ye Tian''s body and soul completely disappeared, not even a trace of his aura remained.


    "Phew ¡­" I have finally killed this kid! " When grey-robed middle-aged saw that Ye Tian had disappeared, a satisfied smile finally appeared in his heart.


    As long as Ye Tian died, everything would be fine!


    grey-robed middle-aged waved his hand, summoning the ownerless broken sword and Blood-red Holy Sword. With a thought, three dark giants were imprisoned and released.


    "You three pieces of trash can go and die too!" grey-robed middle-aged said mercilessly, planning to kill these three Dark Giants.


    "Wait, I''m not dead yet. What are you worried about?"


    Ye Tian''s voice had suddenly appeared, and he had already activated the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· a long time ago.


    "You ¡­ You didn''t die, that''s right, that''s right, a genius like you must have had a heaven-defying lucky chance. If I''m not wrong, you must have had a method to use up your source energy and revive! " grey-robed middle-aged said as his expression turned cold, "However, even if you are able to revive a hundred times in front of me, I can still kill you a hundred times. Moreover, you probably can''t even revive ten times."


    Shockingly, in the eyes of the grey-robed middle-aged, although he was surprised that Ye Tian had revived, he was not shocked at all.


    "Humph!" Let''s try and see who dies first. " Although Ye Tian wasn''t confident, he had no other choice. If not, he could only attract lightning tribulation and let the heavenly tribulation kill the fellow.


    After all, even though he was able to rely on his comprehension of the reincarnation regeneration''s seventh floor''s methods to revive seven times, in these seven times, he simply could not guarantee that he would be able to escape with his life at the hands of grey-robed middle-aged.


    "Do you think I can''t do anything to you because I''m heavily injured? Don''t forget, I am a saint, and you are just an ant in Dao entry level. I can kill you with a flip of my hand. " As the grey-robed middle-aged spoke, he put down the three black giants and directly slapped towards Ye Tian.


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    Ye Tian only had time to say a few words to the three dark giants in gratitude before he was crushed into a bloody pulp with a pu sound.


    Ye Tian was killed just like that, he was completely dead, without any signs of life.


    "Truly a reckless brat, do you think that the three of them can escape?" They can''t even get out of my world, let alone escape. The grey-robed middle-aged simply didn''t care about the three Dark Giants at all. He only stood where he was, waiting for Ye Tian to be reborn, and then smashed him to death once more like swatting a fly.


    Having received Ye Tian''s message, the three Dark Giants did not dare to stay any longer and immediately rushed to the end of the three kilometer small world. They knew that Ye Tian letting them go naturally had his secrets behind it, so they did not hesitate at all and followed Ye Tian''s instructions in everything he had done.


    This time, Ye Tian purposely took a long time to revive them. Roughly when the three Dark Giants had escaped to the side of the grey-robed middle-aged''s small world, Ye Tian finally revived again.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s calculations were extremely accurate. When the three streaks of darkness actually escaped to the edge of the small world, he once again resurrected without the slightest of injuries.


    When he appeared this time, a lot of the Essence energy in his body had been used up and his face was pale. However, there was not even a trace of despair in his eyes. Instead, there was a strange sneer.


    When this strange smile appeared in the eyes of grey-robed middle-aged, he felt an unexplainable unease in his heart, which made him extremely surprised. He could feel that this uneasiness did not come from Ye Tian, but from some unknown place.


    "Next is the day you die!" This time, Ye Tian only said this after he revived. At the same time he spoke, the aura within his body exploded out. That was the aura of the perfect third level of the Dao entry level.


    This aura was too weak for grey-robed middle-aged, but he felt an indescribable sense of danger growing stronger. That degree of intensity caused his heart to tremble.


    "You deliberately mystifying brat, die for me!"


    Pow!


    In order to avoid any unexpected accidents, the grey-robed middle-aged directly slapped Ye Tian to death. This time, he used a lot of power and directly smashed Ye Tian into ashes, not even a bit of his bones and flesh remained.


    Rumble ¡­.


    When Ye Tian died, his Thundercloud was already brewing in the sky, but he was immediately killed by the grey robed middle aged man. The heavens had immediately felt that someone was attacking the person undergoing the tribulation, and immediately felt the aura of the grey-robed middle-aged, as his heavenly tribulation began brewing.


    "Oh my god!" My Lightning Tribulation ¡­ Why did he arrive earlier? I''ve been suppressing my cultivation level for the past few years. Even though I''ve already reached the peak of the Third Heavenly Layer, there isn''t any sign of me transcending tribulation. Why would I suddenly ¡­ "


    grey-robed middle-aged suddenly thought of the strange sneer in Ye Tian''s eyes, and at the same time, fury arose in his heart. He regretted it, but it was too late!


    The Saint Stage Fourth Heavenly Tribulation had already struck down.

 C402 Five Tribulations

    "Damn it!" [I really am at the fourth level of the Saint realm. I am seriously injured ¡­] We can only fight it out! "


    Facing the terrifying aura of the heavenly tribulation, how could grey-robed middle-aged remain calm. At this moment, his body was heavily injured, and even though he still possessed a powerful life force, his heavenly tribulation was not simple at all.


    Even if he was in his best condition, he did not have much confidence in facing this heavenly tribulation. Not long ago, in order to kill Ye Tian, he had been forced to use a lot of bewitching methods, allowing him to voluntarily inflict serious injuries.


    Ye Tian did not use any conspiracy methods. He knew that any conspiracy methods would not have any effect on this terrifying Holy Beast.


    That was why he had resorted to such scheming. No matter what, he had to sacrifice half of his Sacred Armor and broken sword to force the grey-robed middle-aged to use his full strength.


    However, by doing so, Ye Tian had obviously paid an enormous price, and there were even things that had exceeded his expectations that had happened.


    When he had fallen into the Comprehension Mirror, he temporarily lost all sense of what was happening outside. This caused the blood demons to collapse one by one in order to protect him with all their might.


    However, no matter what, Ye Tian still used his own methods to injure the Holy Beast seriously.


    Boom! * With a loud bang, the small world of grey-robed middle-aged helped him block the first attack of the heavenly tribulation, but he did not feel the slightest bit of joy because he knew that this was only the weakest heavenly tribulation.


    "I hope that my small world can block a few more heavenly tribulations. That way, I might have a chance of survival."


    The grey-robed middle-aged muttered to himself and began to circulate his cultivation crazily. He did not hesitate to burn all of his origin power in exchange for a short period of time.


    The heavenly tribulation of a Saint was extremely terrifying. It had to be at least five layers, and each layer was more terrifying than the last. At the last layer, it was almost impossible for anyone to survive.


    A Saint''s heavenly tribulation was determined by the cultivator''s talent, but this supreme beast''s talent was only at the fifth stage. The first stage had already arrived, and only one had appeared, but it was blocked by his own small world.


    As for the second Celestial Tribulation, there were nine. The third Celestial Tribulation had eighteen. After each additional tribulation, there would be nine more.


    The power of these thunder tribulations did not weaken due to the increase in the number of thunder tribulations. Instead, each thunder tribulation was more terrifying than the last.


    Not only did the power of the second stage heavenly tribulation increase by nine levels, the power also increased greatly. This was a test of the Heavenly Dao for cultivators, so naturally, it wasn''t that easy to overcome it.


    If it was easy to pass the thunder tribulation, the grey-robed middle-aged wouldn''t have to wait to break through and accumulate more of it.


    The thunder tribulation in the sky did not stop. The rolling thunder clouds became even fiercer, and a moment later, nine massive and terrifying lightning serpents descended from the sky. These were purple lightning serpents, and they crackled as they descended with the might of the heavens.


    Pop


    The nine golden-purple lightning serpents bombarded the three mile radius world, breaking through nearly half of the world''s walls. Only then did their power slowly dissipate.


    "The third Heavenly Tribulation ¡­ My small world can''t hold on anymore! " The old man in grey sighed bitterly.


    He knew that this heavenly tribulation would break apart his small world in the future, but it was still not enough to kill him. But the fourth heavenly tribulation would most likely be his death.


    As for the fifth heavenly tribulation, he had never even considered being able to cross it. The terrifying power of that heavenly tribulation was such that even he was completely unable to withstand it, much less in his current state.


    Originally, he had obtained the Demon Eye and was confident that he could pass through the fourth level of heavenly tribulation. Even if he used all his strength to activate the Demon Eye, he could still survive the terrifying heavenly tribulation.


    Unfortunately, with the existence of the Demon Eye, he no longer had the strength to activate it. He could only forcefully resist it, and the result could be imagined.


    That devil eye was extremely strange, only a terrifying power could activate it, and the strange thing was that it did not have an obvious rank, so it did not trigger the terrifying heavenly tribulation, which was the conclusion grey-robed middle-aged came up with after going through many tribulations.


    However, although he had discovered the strange residence of the Demon Eye, it was of no use.


    At this moment, the third level of heavenly tribulation had a total of eighteen golden-purple electric snakes. This electric snake carried an aura that was even more terrifying than the previous one and had already attacked his small world.


    Pop


    The eighteen purplish-golden electric snakes danced crazily, exploding with an incomparably violent aura. In just a moment, they destroyed the three kilometer small world that grey-robed middle-aged had painstakingly formed, and rushed towards him.


    "Caw!"


    Seeing the terrifying heavenly tribulation descending, the grey-robed middle-aged didn''t dare to be careless at all, and immediately revealed his true form.


    Just like that, a giant toad that was over three hundred meters tall and emitting a boundless golden light appeared in this world. It opened its mouth, and a golden tongue that carried a fishy smell spread out.


    Pop


    After passing through the small world, they did not stop for even a moment and abruptly hacked down on the soft tongue on the golden toad''s back. That large golden tongue was too slippery, actually causing quite a few purplish-gold lightning bolts to slip away.


    However, there was only a small amount of purple and gold lightning. The majority of the lightning still followed the golden tongue and drilled into its entire body.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­ Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    The terrifying lightning energy seeped into the huge golden toad''s body, causing its body to tremble and twitch.


    The purplish golden lightning rampaged through its body, bringing with it a terrifying pain and numbness. It was as if it wanted to tear its body apart in pain.


    Under the effects of the purplish-gold lightning, the giant golden toad began to emit black smoke. The black smoke had the smell of burning flesh and blood.


    "Gugu..."


    The giant toad seemed to be saying that it was about to be roasted!


    Most of its cries were mournful, and it carried an extreme unwillingness and pain.


    Finally, after persisting for a few breaths, the purple gold colored lightning''s aura slowly disappeared, as it struggled to adapt to the giant golden toad''s body. However, at this moment, the giant golden toad''s body no longer had the pure gold color, and from time to time, purple gold lightning would rush out, turning gray gold. This was because its flesh and blood had been burnt by the lightning.


    "Damn it, is that boy dead?" It took you so long to revive? "


    The giant golden toad let out a human voice, and its heart felt stifled. It thought that a dignified holy beast like it would actually want to accompany a Dao entry level cultivator to hell. The more it thought about it, the more it felt extremely uncomfortable in its heart, filled with unexplainable anger.


    Its anger was so strong that it was unable to express it, causing it to feel extremely stifled and upset.


    While it was feeling very displeased in its heart, the fourth level of Heavenly Tribulation, which gave it a sense of despair, had arrived.


    And Ye Tian''s figure still had not appeared even now.

 C403 Sage Shang

    The Saint Tribulation was not an ordinary heavenly tribulation. Although the power was concentrated and it did not seem very terrifying, if the heavenly tribulation came into contact with plants and life forms, it would not be enough to turn them into ashes in an instant. In fact, any life under the Saint realm, as long as they were affected by the remnant thunder tribulation, they would instantly die on the spot.


    Fortunately, the tribulation of Saints had been completely neutralized by the countless layers of attacks from the thousand foot golden toad. Otherwise, this entire world would have been pierced through by so many miles.


    And just now, when the heavenly tribulation had opened up the small world, the three dark giants had found a chance to quietly fly away. They were already frightened by this terrifying heavenly tribulation and didn''t dare to tarry in the slightest.


    Furthermore, the golden toad was in a rush to gather its strength to fight against the heavenly tribulation, so it had no time to care about the three dark giants of the lustrous Realm.


    It had put all of its attention into the heavenly tribulation, so there was no need to worry about it too much.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Just as the enormous golden toad adjusted its aura to its peak state, twenty-seven purplish-golden electric snakes whizzed through the skies and violently descended. Their speed was too fast and they almost instantly hacked into the small world that had already begun to shatter.


    "Caw!"


    The giant golden toad went all out. It did not choose to sit still and wait for death, it did not even choose to defend itself. It pushed the golden light from its body to its limits and channeled it into its life soldier.


    Its spirit weapon was actually a golden bronze coin. At this moment, it had become incomparably large, covering an area of three hundred meters around it. It soared into the skies, shining with a resplendent golden light as it collided with the several meters thick purplish-gold heavenly tribulation.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Golden light began to surge, and a violet-gold light began to erupt. Between the two, terrifying waves of destruction could be seen.


    Crack!


    However, the good scene did not last long. The huge golden copper coin was instantly destroyed. The golden luster dimmed and was completely replaced by a purplish-gold color.


    This monstrous golden coin was actually only able to withstand the power of five Celestial Tribulations.


    Pfft!


    With the golden copper coin destroyed, the giant toad immediately suffered the most severe backlash. It was already incredibly weak, but right now it was truly in a dire situation.


    At this moment, all of the remaining Purple Gold Lightning Snakes let out soundless hisses as they hacked down onto the body of the golden toad.


    "Caw ¡­"


    The thousand foot golden toad let out a final scream as it was swallowed by the Purple Gold Lightning Snake.


    When everything disappeared, there was no longer any trace of the toad, nor was there even a trace of his flesh. The surrounding area was filled with an aura of destruction. This aura of destruction contained an extremely dense power of heavenly tribulation that could not be dissipated for a long time.


    The entire small world had already collapsed, leaving behind a giant crater in the center. This crater was so deep that it made people feel like they were going to die.


    At this moment, there was not a single trace of life within this small world. Everything was destroyed, and all creatures within ten li were scared away.


    The water in the dark lake gushed in crazily from the cracks in the broken little world and very quickly, it submerged the entire area.


    The moment the destructive aura of the lightning tribulation that existed in these ruins met the dark lake, crackling sounds were immediately produced. The terrifying destructive aura of the thunder tribulation spread in all directions along with the water of the dark lake at an astonishing speed.


    "Roar... Roar... Roar..."


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    As the lightning entered the dark lake, it caused all the living beings within a few dozen kilometers to die from the lightning. The speed at which the lightning spread was too fast, so fast that most of the beasts were unable to react in time and died without a burial ground.


    Only a few beasts with high cultivation, keen senses, and the ability to fly were able to escape this calamity.


    The power of this lightning spread for a full fifty kilometers, and it was only then that its power began to gradually weaken. Only when it reached a radius of eighty or so kilometers did its power completely disappear.


    However, the area of eighty odd li had already become deathly silent. The corpses of the beasts floated above the dark lake''s surface with an uncountable amount, turning the entire area into a battlefield of asura with a deathly aura soaring to the sky.


    "Oh my god!" This might is too terrifying! "


    "Just the power of the heavenly tribulation has caused an area of nearly a hundred kilometers to descend into a land of death. Saints are truly terrifying!"


    "I wonder if young master is still alive?" "Could it be..."


    Three dark giants floated a few kilometers above the dark lake, looking at this place where the deathly aura filled dark lake Ye Tian''s death with lingering fear. Their hearts were filled with complex emotions.


    At this moment, other than the three of them, the rest of the beasts did not dare to approach this place. They were merely observing from afar.


    It was the same for dark lake. Those strong beasts could only rely on their eyesight to look at the heart of this land of destruction, and they had no idea what was happening here.


    "Just what is undergoing the tribulation? Isn''t that a little too terrifying? However, the lightning tribulation only resounded four times before it came to an abrupt end. Could it be that the tribulation has failed?" Powerful existences were whispering in the distance with complicated expressions on their faces.


    "Could it be that old toad? I think he only has a chance because he doesn''t have much longevity left. Who would''ve thought he would fail and end up as ashes! " From another direction, a terrifying creature spoke.


    "The aura of the Holy Might, it should be the failure of a saint who has failed his tribulation!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In this dark lake, there were many strong living beings, but they were too far away. It would take them a long time to sense what was happening here.


    There wasn''t much fear in these terrifying creatures'' eyes. Greed grew in their hearts. After all, if a Saint died, there was a high chance that some treasure would be left behind. As for what was left behind, it was definitely of extraordinary value.


    They had come from all four directions, for the treasures that the golden toad might have left behind.


    The winds and clouds stirred in all four directions. There were already creatures as powerful as the golden toad that were moving towards Ye Tian.


    At this moment, if Ye Tian revived back then, it would be a huge crisis, but if he did not, his lifespan would be coming to an end.


    Ye Tian had no other choice. Although he wanted to think of many possible consequences, he had no other choice.


    He had long since planned on when the golden toad would be killed by the lightning tribulation.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian appeared in the dark waters of the dark lake, his surroundings were pitch black, and the aura of thunder tribulation around him was already very weak, so it was unable to cause much harm to him.


    "It''s time for the heavenly tribulation to arrive!"


    Pu la la, a pair of gigantic devil wings appeared behind Ye Tian. It flew out from the dark lake, spun around, and soared into the sky.

 C404 What was to come had finally come …

    What''s to come is to come


    Ye Tian resurrected once more. This was already the third time, and because he had exhausted too much of his power in Dark City of Life and Death, he only had five chances to revive. If he used up three times, he could still revive two more times.


    When he had resurrected, the Heavenly Dao had immediately sensed his aura, and astonishing thunder clouds began brewing in the sky right away. This was the second level of his Dao entry level, Sky Calamity, but the degree of scariness had far surpassed the level of an ordinary An expert of the Brilliant Realm.


    "Young master is back to life! That''s great! But his Celestial Tribulation was simply too terrifying. He had reached the mid-stage of the lustrous Realm just appeared, and he truly was worthy of being able to attract the attention of people with forbidden heavenly tribulation. This time ¡­ He shouldn''t be drawing in forbidden heavenly tribulation again, right? " One of the Dark Saint kicked him in his heart, as he anxiously looked at Ye Tian who was rushing up into the sky.


    "How could it be simple? But I don''t think this time, young master will attract any forbidden heavenly tribulation!"


    "This time, young master should have been prepared. He can easily overcome this tribulation."


    The three Dark Giants had very strong confidence in Ye Tian. In their eyes, Ye Tian was invincible and no one could kill him.


    They had already witnessed Ye Tian''s rebirth time and time again, and had witnessed Ye Tian''s heaven-defying transformation time and time again. In the man''s heart, Ye Tian simply had an immortal body.


    "My heavenly tribulation is indeed much stronger than ordinary heavenly tribulations. It should be the ninth level of heavenly tribulation, getting stronger and stronger each time. However, in front of me, they are still too weak.


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with lofty sentiments, as he directly rushed into the skies, allowing the nine purplish-golden heavenly tribulations to descend. He acted like he was fine, as he directly used his terrifying physical body to bear it.


    These heavenly tribulations which were sufficient enough to cause destruction to the early stage of lustrous Realm s, were merely a joke in front of Ye Tian. It was impossible for them to hurt him even if they wanted to.


    Putting everything aside, the strength of Ye Tian''s fleshly body had long ago reached the perfect stage of the lustrous Realm, and was simply not something that these mid stage lustrous Realm heavenly tribulation could injure.


    As the heavenly tribulation struck him, it only made his body slightly numb. This sort of feeling didn''t cause him any pain, but instead made him feel some comfort.


    "Comfortable. These heavenly tribulations are too weak. I''ll just directly devour them." I don''t know if there are any lightning tribulation fluid among them, but if there are, it would be quite beneficial to me. "


    "Plop!"


    Ye Tian''s body disappeared into the sky as the black devil feathers behind him activated and he directly reappeared within the Thundercloud.


    "Oh my god!" Young Master rushed into the Thundercloud! "


    "What does he want? Could he be trying to scatter the Thundercloud? "


    "It is said that only heaven defying geniuses can go against the heavens and use brute force to scatter the Thundercloud during tribulation. I didn''t expect that I would actually have the honor of seeing it with my own eyes."


    The three Dark Giants were extremely shocked. Although they had already expected that Ye Tian would defy the heavens, when they saw it with their own eyes, they were still shocked to the core.


    However, what shocked them even more was that after Ye Tian arrived in the sky in a flash, his body had actually turned into a pitch-black whirlpool.


    When this pitch black vortex appeared, the thunderclouds in the surroundings all surged towards the vortex under the shocked gazes of the three dark giants.


    It was clear that the terrifying power of devouring had appeared within the pitch-black vortex, devouring all of the Thundercloud s around it.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    The Thundercloud seemed to have sensed the arrival of danger and frantically rolled and roared, as though it wanted to resist. But Ye Tian''s devouring power was too terrifying, no matter how much it collapsed, it could not create any ripples.


    "I''ll swallow it!"


    Waves after waves of terrifying devouring power unrestrainedly erupted, completely not fearing the berserk Thundercloud. Although the Thundercloud, that was more than three hundred meters long, was rolling extremely hard, it was also unavoidably engulfed, becoming one of the nutrients for the devouring vortex.


    "Young master is too powerful, even the Thundercloud was swallowed by him!"


    "Young Master is simply an invincible existence. Time cannot truly hurt him!"


    "Being able to follow Young Master is the greatest fortune of our lives."


    The three Dark Giants were rejoicing in their hearts. At this moment, Ye Tian seemed to have turned into a god in their hearts, and was omnipotent. Their devotion to Ye Tian had reached the pinnacle. This feeling was like a fanatic seeing a deity of faith. As long as it was possible, it was possible to make them sacrifice their lives.


    Ye Tian never thought that his act of devouring thunder tribulation would have such a huge impact on the three dark giants, much less that he would be able to survive on his future journey to the forbidden grounds due to his unintentional influence on the three dark giants.


    "Hua!"


    The last of the Thundercloud had been devoured by Ye Tian and the sky had become clear as if the heavenly tribulation had never occurred.


    "This is really disappointing, to not even have lightning tribulation fluid. This kind of thing, can only be found when one is undergoing heavenly tribulation in the great realm."


    The devil feathers behind Ye Tian spread out, allowing him to remain floating in the sky. At this moment, he was slightly disappointed. Initially, he had thought that he could recover some of the lightning tribulation fluid''s origin power, but his good idea had failed him.


    In the previous two lives, even if he had peerless talent and achieved the position of supreme expert within a few hundred years, his talent was still incomparable to his current life.


    After all, his aptitude in this life had long ago reached the Divine Domain, a talent so terrifying that even the heavens would fear, and he did not hesitate to lower his forbidden heavenly tribulation to kill him.


    If he could successfully mature and reach the Martial Saint Realm in this life, it would be a piece of cake. Moreover, there was a huge possibility of him surpassing the Martial Saint Realm and reaching an unimaginable level.


    When he was at the Dao entry level, the heavenly tribulation still did not exist, only at the lustrous Realm. This was also the reason why he did not know whether or not there were any lightning tribulation fluid s when he was crossing the small realm of Dao entry level.


    Pah pah pah!


    All of a sudden, a voice of applause sounded out from a quiet space not far from Ye Tian. A young man dressed in white appeared in the world. This was not the main point, the main point was that this youth''s aura made Ye Tian''s heart jump.


    Facing this white-clothed youth made him feel as though he were facing a dead golden Sacred Toad.


    It was obviously the aura of a Saint.


    "Good, good, good. I never thought that there would be someone with such terrifying talent in this world. However, your lifespan is too little. I believe that your physique must not be that simple, right?" The young man in white seemed to be looking at him with bloodthirsty greed.


    Ye Tian did not answer the white clothed youth''s question. Instead, his eyes were cold as he looked at the empty space, and said, "Since you guys have come, come out! With my strength, I believe you all need not be afraid of me. "

 C405 The King of dark lake had arrived

    Ye Tian''s voice spread out in all directions, his gaze sweeping the surrounding space, his expression calm, as though he had stopped water.


    He still had his trump cards, so he naturally wasn''t afraid of these people.


    Earlier, he could have released an even stronger aura and crossed the third level of the heavenly tribulation of Dao entry level, but he did not do so.


    When he was undergoing his tribulation, he had already sensed a few terrifying and abnormal auras with his unparalleled perception.


    At this moment, only one of them had appeared, and from his senses, he sensed that there were at least three other existences as terrifying as it was hidden in the void.


    This was the only reason why Ye Tian possessed such a terrifying ability. If it was someone else in the same realm as him, it would be impossible for him to sense the auras of these few terrifying existences.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Indeed, three horrifying auras appeared between the heaven and earth. They were all covered by the grey-coloured cloaks and their faces were enveloped by the radiance that was emitted from their bodies. One could not see the specifics clearly, and even the gender of the three people was difficult for others to sense.


    The strength of these three people was terrifying; they weren''t the slightest bit weaker than the white-clothed youth.


    The four of them seemed to be in all four directions around Ye Tian, and they were all looking at him with playful gazes, like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "Such powerful perception. If it wasn''t for your lifespan running out, I wouldn''t have been able to resist seizing your body." A rough voice sounded out from the mouth of a middle-aged man, carrying with it a shocking effect.


    "Barbarian, don''t worry little brother. Come here and let big sister love you!" Another charming voice sounded out. Upon hearing this voice, those with weaker mental strength found it hard to control themselves.


    "Brat, you''re dead this time. Leave behind the treasure left behind by that old man, the Golden Toad, and I''ll give you a quick death." The last person was also a young man. When he opened his mouth, he was not concealing anything when he spoke; it was clear and honest.


    However, Ye Tian did not reply them. Instead, he looked at the sky in displeasure, as if he had seen an even more terrifying figure hidden in the blue dome of heaven.


    "How dare you appear on my head? Are you tired of living?" Ye Tian''s eyes turned cold as he looked at the void in the sky.


    The moment his voice fell, the four living beings surrounding him could not help but have their expressions change. Originally, they wanted Ye Tian to ignore and punish them, but the shock and fear in their hearts had replaced everything else.


    Just now, they were unable to sense what was in the sky above them. It was only when Ye Tian gave a warning and they carefully sensed it, that they discovered that there was indeed an extremely hidden, terrifying aura in the air above Ye Tian.


    Clearly, the strength of this figure was even more terrifying than them. Even though they did not observe closely, they were still unable to detect him at such a close distance.


    The four creatures all had gloomy eyes, staring fixedly at the sky above Ye Tian, wanting to see which senior had concealed such a brilliant move from him.


    "You are indeed worthy of being someone who can ignore heavenly tribulation. You are actually able to sense this old one''s aura. Your perception is even stronger than my dark lake''s four juniors."


    An old lady appeared in the sky above Ye Tian, her expression was calm, and she did not seem to be angry from Ye Tian''s words.


    "dark lake Zhenbei greets senior. To think that senior would pay us a visit today, this junior would not be able to detect your respectful greeting in time, so I hope you can forgive me for that." The moment the white-robed young man saw the old woman appear, he was the first to speak. His voice was filled with respect.


    "dark lake Zhennan Wang pays respect to senior!"


    "Greetings, senior!"


    "dark lake''s King of the West greets senior!"


    The other three gray-robed creatures also paid their respects, paying their respects to the old woman in an extremely respectful manner.


    "So these four creatures are the kings of the north, south, east and west of dark lake. No wonder they have such cultivation. But who is this old woman?"


    Ye Tian thought to himself, the killing intent in his eyes was not concealed at all. He was a dignified seven foot man, how could he allow others to stand above him? Furthermore, this person was an old lady who had a lot of vitality left in his, and was about to be buried in the ground.


    "Old granny, scram!" Ye Tian scolded angrily, like a high and mighty prince scolding a lowly slave. Even a fool could hear his disdain.


    The old lady''s face fell, from the calm and collected state to uncontrollable rage, but she still did not make a move, he felt that an ant like Ye Tian was not even worthy for her to make a move.


    "Impudent!" How dare you speak like that to Senior, die! " Immediately, the ill-tempered middle-aged man was prepared to take action. He naturally could not bear Ye Tian insulting the person he respected the most.


    "Barbarian, stop for me. Let him die a horrible death after I suck his blood!" The white-robed youth called out.


    "How about you give it to me? I have quite a bit of use for him. " Prince Zhenxi spoke.


    "However, let me take him away. You all are too rude." The charming woman also spoke, her voice giving off an unreliable feeling. If her words could be trusted, then no one in this world would lie.


    Ye Tian laughed coldly again and again, looking at the four beings with disdain.


    "You old bastards, don''t think that you can do it just because you''re strong. If you have the guts, try attacking me!"


    Ye Tian''s words were too overbearing, full of ridicule, making people feel like they deserved a beating.


    "Damned brat, his mouth is too ugly. I can''t take it anymore, let me slap him to death first!"


    "Stop it, barbarian! Let me love him!"


    "Let me do it!"


    "I said he''s useful to me, so don''t argue with me. I''ll fight with whoever fights with me."


    The four spirit beasts started fighting for Ye Tian, as though they wanted to fight a great battle.


    Of course, they were not protecting Ye Tian, but trying to kill him. It was just that they had their own selfish motives and wanted to seize the precious medicine that was Ye Tian''s human form.


    They all knew how terrifying the talent of a cultivator that was able to swallow the Thundercloud was, and just now they sensed a very strong aura from Ye Tian''s body, that kind of aura was definitely not something a normal physique could possess.


    After deducing a little, one could tell that Ye Tian''s physique was not ordinary. This kind of cultivator who had a special physique would have a body or blood that was of an extremely high value, comparable to precious medicines.


    Furthermore, if he obtained Ye Tian, he might even be able to obtain the treasures left behind by the golden toad saint.


    Two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, the four living beings all wanted Ye Tian to be their own.


    "Enough! Even the old woman didn''t say anything, so why are you so impatient? " The old lady shouted coldly and looked towards the four beings with dissatisfaction. She did not even look at Ye Tian, in her eyes, the existence of Ye Tian was better than nothing. At most, it was just a human-shaped precious medicine that she was unable to resist. In reality, what she cared about was getting a Demonic Eye from the Golden Toad Saint.


    The Demon''s Eye was what she wanted the most, and also the reason she came out of seclusion this time.

 C406 A great war is on the verge of breaking out

    The old granny was the one who had lived the longest in dark lake, her power was unquestionable.


    However, even with her cultivation, she did not dare to easily snatch the Demon Eye from the hands of the Golden Toad Saint. One could imagine how frightening the Demon Eye''s deterrence level was.


    The old woman had long since reached the High Saint level, but she did not dare to take the initiative to snatch the Demonic Eye from him.


    At that time, the strength of the Golden Toad Saint was only at the Third Heavenly Layer, only at the Saint level.


    The origin of the demonic eye was mysterious. It was brought here by a cultivator whose lifespan was almost up. That cultivator had been treated like a treasure by the golden toad, but it was discovered by another mid-level Saint and was trying to steal it.


    With the help of his old friend, the one who had left the Sacred Flame Bead behind after his death, the Golden Toad Saint activated his Demonic Eye and killed the mid-level Saint.


    Although the intermediate Saint had killed the Saint of the Crimson Fire before he died, the frightening power of the Demonic Eye had caused the entire dark lake to be extremely fearful. Even the old woman, who had the longest life and the strongest cultivation, did not dare to provoke it.


    Now that the Golden Toad Saint was dead, the old woman naturally would not let go of the opportunity to obtain the Demonic Eye.


    Other than the old lady, even though the other four living things said that they wanted to kill Ye Tian, in their hearts, they actually wanted to get their hands on the Demon Eye.


    The existence of the Demon Eye was too mysterious and terrifying. Whoever could obtain it could walk unhindered within the dark lake, and no one dared to provoke them.


    "Senior, for you to speak in such a manner, it seems that we are truly worried about your kindness. We wish to kill this boy and vent our anger on your behalf." After being scolded by the old woman, the white-clothed youth felt a bit bad, so he opened his mouth to defend himself.


    "That''s right. Senior, we only want to kill this kid, we have no other intentions."


    "This boy''s physical body should be comparable to precious medicines, but with senior''s cultivation, it should be useless. Why don''t you let me give it to us? Since senior wants it, just take it."


    "Senior''s sharp eyes, we have no other intentions."


    Although their cultivation was not as good as the old granny''s, under the enticement of the Demon Eye, they still wanted to fight. As long as they could obtain the Demon Eye, they would be able to stand above the rest of the world, and perhaps, with the help of the Demon Eye, they would be able to break through to an even higher realm.


    In front of such a huge benefit, the four Saint Rulers of dark lake naturally did not want to give away their Demon Eyes.


    Although they were afraid of the old woman''s cultivation, when the time was of the utmost importance, they might join hands to fight the old woman.


    Ye Tian did not care about the conflicts between the five of them at all. His goal was to have the five of them attack him, and then the instant he was killed, he would release all of his power and aura, which would lead to a thunder tribulation. This would allow all of the people who attacked him to be sensed by the heavens, and cause heavenly tribulation to descend and kill them.


    However, Ye Tian''s thoughts were still a little too simple. These five living beings did not seem to be in a rush to kill him, but instead seemed to be in a dispute.


    "Did these five have their eyes on something?" This thing shouldn''t be mine, but the Golden Toad Saint''s. Could it be ¡­ "Demon''s eyes?"


    Ye Tian immediately thought of the Demonic Eye floating silently above his Dantian. The Demonic Eye was extremely strange and mysterious, even though the Golden Toad Sage had been killed by the heavenly tribulation, it was still in perfect condition.


    Ye Tian remembered how terrifying the Demon Eye was when it was activated by the Gold Toad Sage at full power. Even a high ranked Saint would have been severely injured by such a terrifying power.


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian finally understood the reason behind the dispute between the five living beings.


    "A treasure that can move the heart, let alone such a mysterious treasure. If the Demonic Eye could display such a terrifying might, any saint who obtains it would be able to do whatever they want in this dark lake." Ye Tian had an understanding in his heart, but his expression did not change at all, it was still as cold as ever.


    Initially, the old granny had wanted to make a move and use her terrifying strength to intimidate the four realm kings of dark lake, but the four realm kings were in unison, and under the enticement of the treasures, they actually formed a temporary group. Although they called the old granny senior, there was not much respect in their words.


    Naturally, the old granny knew what the four realm kings of dark lake were thinking with a glance, and immediately felt some pressure in her heart.


    Although she had the strength to kill the four Saints on her own, she could not do much when the four of them joined forces. Moreover, the four of them had already built a battle formation in the dark, so the old woman had even less confidence to kill them if they worked together.


    Although the old granny was powerful, she had no choice but to think about it and give the Four Great Kings of dark lake some benefits.


    "You mean you all want his body?" The old woman said in a deep voice.


    "Senior, what are you saying? Naturally, we will not fight over this child''s body with you. We only want the treasures on his body." The white-robed young man spoke bluntly.


    Yes, this child''s cultivation is only at Dao entry level. We just feel that we cannot come here for nothing, and that whatever we want, we must get something from him.


    "How about we happily decide on this? We can give this child''s physical body to senior, and give us his treasure."


    "I agree with the three edge kings. I hope senior will agree."


    Although they sounded like they were giving in, but when these words were heard by the old lady, her heart was filled with boundless rage.


    Although these four fellows were saints, how could they dare act like this in front of him? She remembered what happened today. After this incident, she would definitely have to find these four kings and discuss about the ideals of life, letting them know what it meant to respect the elders. What do you mean by ''respect for strength''?


    When the old woman thought about it, she took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll do as you say!" Although the old lady said it like that, she had already planned in her mind. She immediately waved her hand and a pulling force appeared, wanting to take Ye Tian''s body away.


    "Senior, please wait!"


    "Senior, it would be better for you to take out the treasures within his body and share them with us."


    "..."


    At the same time the four dark lake Kings opened their mouths to stop her, they released a powerful force that caused Ye Tian''s body to be unable to move at all. He was in a delicate balance with the old lady''s pulling power.


    "You all..."


    The old woman''s expression immediately became displeased, but she forcefully suppressed the boundless fury in her heart and said, "Forget it. I can''t be bothered with arguing with you juniors, so I''ll just take out the treasure in his body first."


    The dark lake''s four kings all felt that the old lady had suppressed her killing intent to the extreme, but they did not move at all. They were already prepared to fight, at any cost in order to obtain the Demon Eye.

 C407 Black Gold with Phoenix Mark?

    The old granny was not giving in, but she felt that this was not the best time to make a move. With her cultivation, it was entirely possible that she could make a move during the battle between the dark lake''s four kings, before it was too late.


    The four kings of dark lake naturally knew what the old lady was thinking, but they did not care. As long as they could obtain the Demon Eye, everything else would not be a problem.


    All the living beings within the dark lake were sealed by the will of the dark lake. For countless years, none of them had been able to leave the dark lake, and until they died of old age, they could only survive in this dark lake that seemed endless, but could only cover an area of three million Li.


    However, any living being with a will of their own would have a desire for freedom, and so would the living beings in the dark lake. Especially these extremely powerful Saints, they longed for the day when they would be able to walk out of this sealed dark lake.


    The strangeness and power of the Demonic Eye gave them hope.


    However, all of them had their own selfish motives. They wanted to obtain the Demon Eye, and all of them wanted to keep it for themselves.


    This was human nature, but it was also the nature of all living things.


    This was because they all felt that if they could get the Demon Eye for themselves, they might receive even more benefits, which would give them a greater chance to leave the dark lake.


    The five Saints all had their own ulterior motives, and none of them were simple individuals.


    "If you guys feel troubled, then I''ll help you guys take out the treasures." Ye Tian sneered, his face full of ridicule.


    Without waiting for the Five Saints to speak, Ye Tian took out the Blood-red Holy Sword s. He had already placed the holy sword in the broken sword, so he did not dare to bring it along to transcend the tribulation.


    At this moment, the first thing he did was to take out the Blood-red Holy Sword. Naturally, he had his own plans.


    "Hua!" The moment the Blood-red Holy Sword appeared, a faint holy aura was released from it. This holy aura did not need to be activated, it naturally came out. This aura would not cause any harm to people, but right now, it caused the five Saints to stare blankly.


    "Sage... "Saint Level Battle Weapon!"


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have a Saint''s Warrior Weapon, I can''t believe it!"


    "This is a real Saint Weapon, a Saint Weapon made from saint rank materials, not a fake one like us who only have saint rank Dao patterns engraved on them."


    "This ¡­"


    The dark lake''s four kings were stunned, the old granny was stunned, the atmosphere became tense, the allure of this blood colored Saint Weapon was too great, regardless of who obtained it, their fighting strength would be raised by an entire level.


    Even the old woman who had previously said that she did not want any treasures had a greedy look in her eyes.


    "Who does this holy sword belong to?"


    "I think we should wait for him to take out all the treasures first!"


    "Right, wait for him to take out all the treasures before making his decision."


    "I think that''s a good idea."


    The four kings of dark lake were not stupid, on the contrary, they were extremely intelligent, and immediately came to a decision.


    Seeing that the four of them had the same opinion and the Blood-red Holy Sword was floating there without anyone moving, the old lady slowly suppressed the greed in her eyes and looked towards Ye Tian to see what other shocking thing he could take out.


    "It seems that although you are not human, you are not that stupid. Alright, I will take out something even more powerful to let you see the world." Ye Tian looked at the barbarians with eyes full of contempt.


    From his point of view, these five saints were beasts with low intelligence. They were incomparable to humans.


    "Dammit, why does this brat smell so bad? It''s like a rock in a latrine."


    "What a sharp-tongued boy. He actually dared to speak to us like that. However, this is also his last words. Everyone, there''s no need to pay attention to it."


    "Let him boast."


    "Hmph. If your life didn''t belong to senior, I would have already dismembered you into a million pieces. Why would it be your turn to waste words here?"


    The four dark lake Kings spoke out, they were scolded to the point that their faces turned green, but they could not take action yet.


    "When have I ever been afraid of you? Truly a group of trash. They don''t even dare to attack me. So what if I say you''re idiots and animals? Can you guys still eat me? " Ye Tian held his breath, and looked at the five of them with disdain, before summoning the broken sword out of his dantian, as if he did not have enough.


    The five Saints were so angry that their roots of teeth were itching, but they could only swallow whatever it was that they were feeling.


    They were currently in a delicate balance. Whoever could not resist killing Ye Tian would naturally break this balance indirectly, causing a huge change. Moreover, they were all saints, so their mental state was not something that Ye Tian could change just by training and ridiculing them.


    Ye Tian did not mind at all, after taking out the broken sword, he asked the five of them in confusion.


    "This broken sword was crafted by a rare great emperor or even a supreme being artifact ¡ª ¡ª Black Gold with Phoenix Mark. I presume you all have also heard of Black Gold with Phoenix Mark''s material, so naturally, I will not explain any further."


    The air suddenly quieted.


    The Black Gold with Phoenix Mark was one of the materials that the Great Emperor and even Zhi Zun used to create their own battle weapon. This was something that no one could doubt, but was this broken sword really made out of such a strong material?


    One must know that the rarity of Black Gold with Phoenix Mark was not much higher than the rarity of Immortal Deity Medicine.


    For a moment, the Five Great Saints found it hard to believe. They looked at Ye Tian with doubtful gazes, thinking that he was spouting nonsense to disrupt the delicate balance between them.


    "Brat, do you really think we would believe your lies?"


    "Do you think we''re idiots just because you''re worthy of such a treasure?"


    It''s really laughable. Even though I''ve never seen the Black Gold with Phoenix Mark before, everyone has heard of the legendary Phoenix Divine Beast''s patterns on the Black Gold with Phoenix Mark, but this broken sword does not seem to be ordinary at all.


    "That''s right, the Black Gold with Phoenix Mark is not a cabbage, how could it appear in your hands?"


    The four kings of dark lake all sneered, and spoke of their experiences, as they scoffed at the broken sword.


    The old woman stared at the broken sword with a burning gaze without saying a word. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    "What? Do you devils not believe what I just said?" Ye Tian looked at them with disdain and said: "Gold God Meng Chen, change your appearances. You can use this Holy Sword and use all your power to slash apart the broken sword and see if you can leave any traces on it."


    Although Ye Tian''s words were full of ridicule, his expression made the five Saints hesitate. They wanted to see what was so special about this broken sword.


    Just now, the five Saints had used their powerful senses to sense the broken sword, but they had been unable to sense any special aura from it. It was as if the broken sword was made of ordinary metal.


    "You fellows are really as cowardly as a mouse. For a saint to be alive like you, it is as if no one else was alive! Forget it, if you don''t dare, I''ll demonstrate it to you myself. "


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he picked up the Blood-red Holy Sword and used all his power to slash at the broken sword under the five Saint''s gazes.

 C408 The true might of the Blood-red Holy Sword …

    The strength of this sword strike had already reached a very frightening level. Although it was only 10% of Master Ye Tian''s strength, it was still a Saint-rank Battle Weapon.


    The power of the sword was not any weaker than the power of a human king.


    Dian Cang!


    A crisp sound came out from the broken sword. With a chi sound, it was slashed into the tranquil depths of dark lake, sinking deep into the dark lake''s lakewater.


    Swoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, the broken sword flew up from the ground and appeared in his hand once more.


    "Take a careful look, are there no traces at all on the broken sword?" My strength is too weak and I am unable to unleash the power of the holy sword. However, I can tell you all this in a clearer way: Even if you were to use your hands to wield the holy sword, you would still not be able to leave a single mark on the broken sword. " Ye Tian spoke with confidence, the certainty in his eyes, as though he was saying that this broken sword was truly forged by the Black Gold with Phoenix Mark.


    Seeing Ye Tian using his Blood-red Holy Sword to slice apart the broken sword, the Five Great Saint took a deep breath.


    They knew how terrifying the light from the holy sword was, but the broken sword did not have the slightest bit of Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth to be so tough. Even the might of a Human King level expert was unable to leave a mark on it.


    "This... Was this really a Black Gold with Phoenix Mark? Otherwise, why would it be so hard? "


    "Is it really that the Great Emperor or Zhi Zun is hard to find?"


    "This is too astonishing, its toughness has already surpassed our expectations."


    "At the very least, it cannot be a Mortal King ranked battle weapon. Otherwise, without the activation of spiritual energy, it would at least be able to leave a mark. It cannot be like nothing is happening."


    In their eyes, this broken sword should at least be at the Holy-ranked, otherwise it would not be so heaven defying.


    The old granny had a strong desire for possession, at this moment, not only was her interest in the Blood-red Holy Sword s, she was also interested in the unknown broken sword.


    "Why don''t you let us test the prowess of the broken sword together? What do you think?" In the end, the old woman was still unable to hold back.


    The four dark lake Kings looked at each other and nodded their heads. They too wanted to know the true quality of this broken sword.


    After all, this kind of material was too astonishing and was a material that countless cultivators yearned for in their dreams. Even Great Emperor and even Zhi Zun might not be able to find this material in their entire lives, so they didn''t need to think to guess how valuable it was.


    "Alright, the broken sword will be secured by the four of us. Senior, how about using the Sacred Sword Test with all your strength?" Amongst the four kings of dark lake, the Northern King was faintly respected. At this moment, he spoke on behalf of the four kings.


    "You guys are really careful, but do you think that the four of you can block me, who is using the Holy Sword with all my strength? Should we change our seats? " The old woman sneered.


    She knew what the four kings were thinking. If this broken sword was truly made of that unbelievable material, then in the hands of the old woman, their chances of survival were slim, let alone returning.


    With the four of them working together to control the broken sword, it was naturally impossible for the sword to be taken away.


    Thank you senior for your kind intentions, but we do not intend to forcefully hold it back, we just have to stop it for a while, so that it will not disappear deep into the dark lake, making it hard to find! The white-clothed youth, the Northern King, said with a smile that did not reach his eyes.


    "The older students are overthinking it. Let''s begin now!"


    Swish!


    The blood colored broken sword appeared in the old lady''s hands, and immediately, an incomparably terrifying energy surged towards the Blood-red Holy Sword, causing it to emit an incomparably resplendent blood light. It truly displayed the might that a Blood-red Holy Sword should have.


    This blood colored broken sword was simply tailor made for the old lady, appearing in her hands, just in time to unleash her strongest power. She had the feeling, at this moment, that as long as the Four dark lake s separated, she could kill one person with one sword, and destroy all of them.


    It was just that the four kings had already formed a four pronged battle formation, their life-saving abilities were strong, even if the old lady were to attack with her Blood-red Holy Sword, she did not have absolute confidence in killing the four of them. The vitality of a Saint was simply too strong. It would be extremely difficult to kill them.


    As a result, even though her eyes were cold, she still gave up on fighting the four of them.


    When the''s four kings saw the old lady holding the Blood-red Holy Sword and pushing it to her limits, their hearts thumped wildly. In that moment, they felt as if their bodies had fallen into an icehouse, as an intense sense of life and death crisis appeared.


    If not for the old woman quickly retracting her gaze and locking onto them, they would not have been able to resist and had the urge to escape.


    Only now did the Four dark lake s know that they were playing with fire, and almost lost their lives.


    If the Blood-red Holy Sword was even more terrifying, maybe they would have already been killed by the old lady, and the result of being hunted down by the old lady was something they could imagine.


    Sssii! * The blood-red light surged, filling the entire sky for miles around with bloody light. The blood light contained a terrifying holy aura, and if a normal cultivator were to meet it, they would be killed and turned into ashes.


    Fortunately the blood light had avoided Ye Tian on purpose, otherwise, he would have been obliterated into the blood light and nothing would have remained.


    "Kill!"


    A shout came out of the old lady''s mouth, and all of the blood light disappeared, retracting into the Blood-red Holy Sword s, causing them to be extremely terrifying.


    The Blood-red Holy Sword that was filled with grief slashed down, and its sword slashed down on the seemingly unadorned broken sword.


    Dian Cang!


    With a crisp sound, the broken sword withstood the terrifying sacred might, and was sent flying towards the dark lake.


    "Four Divisions Protection!"


    The four dark lake Kings shouted at the same time.


    The dragon''s roar was loud, the tiger''s roar was frightening, the phoenix cry was high in the sky, and the Xuanwu roar was deep.


    The legendary four God Beasts appeared together, as if they were real. At this moment, their bodies turned into four colors ¨C green, white, red, and black. They combined together to form an extremely terrifying defensive shield.


    The four protective screens of light appeared, blocking the broken sword''s path. They wanted to block the sword''s path.


    Puff!


    However, the sword''s power was too terrifying, even the Four Sacred Saints'' four defensive shields were unable to defend against it, a hole was instantly torn open in their defense, and they flew towards dark lake at an extremely fast speed.


    Although the five of them had anticipated this, they were still shocked. They knew that if the old woman''s sword landed on their bodies, it would be difficult for them to avoid heavy injuries.


    After the broken sword was blocked by the Four Symbols Shield, its power had decreased by nearly seventy percent, which played a significant role in reducing the distance it flew into the dark lake.


    Swoosh!


    The broken sword was once again summoned from the depths of dark lake by the four kings.


    The five saint and Ye Tian stared at the broken sword curiously, they wanted to see if there were any changes to the broken sword.


    Ever since Ye Tian obtained the broken sword, his cultivation was not strong, and he was unable to determine what the broken sword was made of. However, today, a Saint who was at the peak of the Saint Realm holding the sword, should be able to know what the broken sword was made of.

 C409 pyretic body

    Under everyone''s attentive gaze, the remaining blood-colored light on the broken sword slowly dissipated. As the crowd''s breathing quickened, the pitch black appearance of the broken sword finally appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Crack!


    A soft sound came from the broken sword. When they heard this sound, everyone''s gazes changed.


    Ye Tian''s eyes shone the brightest, he had always suspected that the broken sword was sealed? He had always wanted to break the seal, but today, the high Saint level old woman had personally used the sacred sword to break it. Had the seal finally been broken?


    Ka ka ka ¡­


    Light shattering sounds came from the broken sword, causing everyone''s hearts to leap into their throats.


    No one said a word. The entire place was silent. Only the strange sound from the black broken sword could be heard.


    The broken sword seemed to have shed a layer of skin, but it still did not seem to have changed at all. There was not a single trace on the broken sword, as if the sword had only cut off the dust that had covered it for a long time.


    "You guys are truly useless. You can''t even leave a single trace on the broken sword. Truly, even I am disappointed!"


    Ye Tian''s mocking voice came out, causing the five Saints to be unhappy, but they were too lazy to care about Ye Tian, their gazes and minds were already on the broken sword.


    "This sword is not simple. Even the old student was unable to shatter it when he personally performed the sacred sword, and only caused a layer of its skin to peel off. Could it really be made from the legendary divine gold?" The old woman''s eyes were unsettled, unable to be sure.


    "Senior, why don''t you try chopping it a few more times? It might be able to reveal its true form. " The white-clothed youth immediately said.


    "I also feel that we are very close to the truth. I hope that senior will be able to make a move again."


    "Senior, please make your move a few more times! Let''s see whether or not this sword is actually made of the legendary divine gold. "


    "Right, we should be able to find out the true form of this sword very soon."


    The four dark lake Kings advised.


    "Good. Then it shall be as you wish. This old student also wants to know whether this sword is made of that divine material or not." The old lady nodded her head, the words of the dark lake''s four kings, perfectly complied with her thoughts, and just so happened to try again.


    This time, Ye Tian did not speak again, he knew that it would be useless even if he said it, the five of them were people with extremely high mental cultivation, they had long ignored his existence and treated him as a dead person, so no matter how much he cursed, they would not care. He might as well just quietly watch them stir up trouble.


    Dian Cang!


    The broken sword was once again pushed to the limit as the Blood-red Holy Sword slashed at the same spot. Just like before, the broken sword broke through the protection of the Four Great Kings of dark lake, then went back to the depths of the dark lake.


    Swoosh!


    The broken sword once again appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Crack!


    The broken sword''s outer shell had been split open just like last time, as if a layer of skin had been broken.


    However, this time, everyone was able to clearly see that although the broken sword''s fragments were also black, they were not of the same material with the broken sword. Instead, it seemed to be something attached to the broken sword.


    No, this is not a piece of broken sword, but a metal material from the depths of dark lake. Just now, it was them that attached themselves onto the broken sword, this time it caused us to misunderstand. The white-clothed youth immediately said.


    When everyone heard his words, they all became silent.


    If they carefully thought about it, this was indeed the case. They seemed to have once again heard the ridiculing words from Ye Tian just now, without making any sound.


    Those words that came from Ye Tian''s mouth, were actually disregarded by them. Right now, it was like an invisible big hand had ruthlessly deleted their big mouths.


    Just then, Ye Tian spoke again.


    "Alright, you idiots, I said that the broken sword is made of Black Gold with Phoenix Mark, you all still do not believe it, forget it, I will take out the last treasure for you all who have never seen the world to see!"


    Ye Tian''s words were like the words of an extremely experienced scholar facing a group of stupid pigs. That kind of contempt made his heart go crazy.


    "Damn it, this brat is too unlikeable!"


    "Never mind, he''s going to die soon. Let him show off a little more."


    No one paid any more attention to Ye Tian''s provocation, but their desire for the broken sword had already unknowingly surpassed their thirst for the Blood-red Holy Sword, and that thirst was even comparable to their thirst for the Demonic Eye.


    In their hearts, the broken sword was at least a material that surpassed the Saint rank, making them yearn for it.


    The strongest existence in the history of the dark lake was only a perfect Saint Ranker. This place was suppressed by the laws, it did not allow the creatures here to break through into the Saint Ranker realm.


    As a result, in the eyes of the cultivators of the dark lake, after surpassing the Saint-rank, one should be able to break the seal on the will of the dark lake and walk out of this world which restricted their freedom.


    Even a Saint rank expert would be unable to break through the toughness of the broken sword. In fact, not even a single trace could be left on it.


    There was only one possibility in this situation.


    The broken sword was unimaginable. If there was someone who could thoroughly study it, then it would even have the same miraculous effect as the Demonic Eye.


    As everyone had their own thoughts and desires for the broken sword, Ye Tian took out the last item in his body. It was a black ball the size of an adult''s fist, and on the black ball, there was a clear mark, a mark that resembled a closed eye.


    Demon eyes.


    Upon seeing this black ball, the five Saint''s'' Demon Eye ''was close to bursting out.


    This item was originally their final goal, but now that the broken sword had appeared, it was able to compete with the demonic eye and give them two choices. As long as they obtained one of the two, they had achieved their goal.


    After the appearance of the Demon Eye, the five Saints could no longer remain calm. Each and every one of them began to feel their energy boil.


    "I want the Demon''s Eye. You can have the rest!"


    "I want the broken sword!"


    "I want the Holy Sword!"


    "Wait, you guys ¡­"


    Before the Western King of dark lake had finished speaking, the other three kings had already begun their attack. They wanted to obtain the three powerful treasures as soon as possible.


    However, the old woman who had been eyeing him with covetous eyes was not someone to be trifled with. Her gaze was incomparably cold, like a fierce wolf that had been lying in ambush for a long time; she similarly attacked.


    The old woman had her own strength and she was domineering. She wanted to take the three treasures for herself. With a wave of her hand, she enveloped the three treasures.


    King Zhenxi was stunned for a moment, but then he reached out with his large hand to grab one of the treasures as well.


    "Weapon Controlling Technique!"


    At this critical moment, a sneer appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes, and with a thought, a profound concept appeared above the three treasures. He was actually the first to put them away in front of the five saint.


    With the help of the Control Skill, Ye Tian''s speed was too fast, so fast that even the five Saints had difficulty reacting.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "Since the treasure is with you, you deserve to die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    When the five terrifying Saints saw the Demon Eye, they did not care about Ye Tian anymore and directly attacked him. As long as they killed him, the three treasures would be theirs.


    Ye Tian''s actions, were akin to igniting a fire to burn himself to death.


    However, the current him had no value at all in the eyes of the five Saints.

 C410 Maximum accidents

    The Five Great Saints took action at the same time, wanting to kill Ye Tian. However, Ye Tian had waited for such a long time, waiting for such a chance to attack him.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian no longer suppressed his aura, making it abruptly erupt outwards. It was an aura of the third sky of Dao entry level.


    The moment this aura appeared, the unfathomably omnipresent Heavenly Dao immediately felt it. The lightning tribulation was gathering in the sky, brewing the terrifying heavenly punishment that would carry out the most terrifying test on Ye Tian.


    Puff!


    However, the moment the Heavenly Dao sensed the aura of Ye Tian''s breakthrough, the Five Saint''s terrifying power immediately killed him, turning him into nothingness.


    In the final moment of Ye Tian''s death, he only had enough time to use the [reincarnation regeneration].


    This was the last chance for Ye Tian to revive. He had two different methods of revival, one was to use a real rebirth, and the other was to transform one''s body, even using one''s soul and flesh, but the uncertainty of this method of revival was too big. Ye Tian had been trapped in the dark lake for a long time already, and he only had less than two months left.


    What he used was a normal method of revival, the aura of life and soul were both inconvenient methods.


    In this period of time, he had been holding himself back, and now, the five Saints were finally making their move against him.


    Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble ¡­.


    The thunder clouds in the sky exploded, and that was obviously not one ball of Thundercloud brewing, but five.


    Moreover, the scarier part was that the five gigantic Thundercloud s were all terrifying heavenly tribulation of saints, and the aura emitted from the gigantic Thundercloud was even scarier than the rest.


    "Oh no, why did the damn heavenly tribulation suddenly come?"


    "It''s him! This is all his scheme!"


    "We were actually framed by a brat with Dao entry level ¡­"


    "I''m finished! I''m not ready to transcend the tribulation!"


    The five Saints were utterly terrified. As they watched the thunder tribulation unfold in the sky, their hearts trembled.


    At this moment, they finally understood how the Golden Toad Saint died. They also finally understood how terrifying that person, who they had always regarded as a non-existent being, was.


    "That''s right, with his terrifying talent, it''s not impossible for him to cross two levels of heavenly tribulation in a row."


    "So it turns out that we''ve always been underestimating him. However, isn''t the price for underestimating him a little too high?!"


    The five of them regretted their decision. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Their fate was sealed.


    Ye Tian plotted for so long, and used all sorts of methods to trap them all. If he couldn''t trap them all, then that would be too much of a loss.


    However, Ye Tian had succeeded. He had truly tricked all the Saints, allowing them to attack him who was attempting to undergo the tribulation.


    The five of them had no other way out, so they had no choice but to face their tribulation here.


    The five of them had scattered for tens of miles.


    To them, the first Heavenly Tribulation was not a big problem. In fact, even the second and third Heavenly Tribulation could not kill them.


    By the time the fourth Celestial Tribulation descended, more than half of them had been killed.


    Only two of the five Saints were qualified to face their fifth Heavenly Tribulation.


    The remaining three Saints had already been killed, without leaving a single trace of life behind.


    Countless bolts of lightning instantly traveled along the dark lake''s lake water and travelled within a few hundred kilometers, killing countless small and weak beings within the dark lake. Almost half of the three hundred mile radius of the dark lake was filled with the aura of death, and the corpses of the strange beasts floated above the dark lake, causing it to look deathly lifeless, causing one''s heart to turn cold.


    Only the white-clothed youth, the Northern King, and the old woman with the most terrifying strength were left alive.


    The white-robed youth was undergoing heavenly tribulation from the Fourth to Fifth Heavenly Layer while the old woman was undergoing heavenly tribulation from the Eighth to Ninth Heavenly Layer. Both of them were extremely talented and had great reserves, so they were still alive.


    However, they were already severely injured. It was extremely difficult for them to survive this heavenly tribulation.


    "Damn brat, I''m not willing to give up ¡­" How could I die in the hands of a Dao entry level brat? "How can this be ¡­"


    The white clothed youth''s heart was filled with a stifling feeling, he only felt that he was too rash. Under the condition that he did not know Ye Tian''s actual situation, he actually took the initiative to attack. However, it was already too late. He could only fight against the heavenly tribulation with everything he had. He had some confidence in fighting against the fifth heavenly tribulation. After all, he was talented enough to attract the sixth level of heavenly tribulation.


    He knew how terrifying this tribulation was. The last few times he had transcended the tribulation, he had accumulated enough tribulation, and each time he had been able to overcome it without any danger. However, this time, he truly did not make sufficient preparations. This heavenly tribulation had come too suddenly, leaving him unable to handle it and making it difficult for him to survive.


    "I have to prepare well, otherwise, I really will be tricked to death by this brat this time!"


    Although the old woman had some blood at the corner of her mouth and had suffered some injuries, she had accumulated far too much, and her innate talent was mediocre, she only had five levels of Heavenly Tribulation. As for the final level of Heavenly Tribulation, even if she suffered some injuries, she still had a high chance of surviving.


    But once she survived, it would be a fatal blow to the Ye Tian who was reincarnated for the last time.


    Regarding all of these, Ye Tian simply did not expect it. It was not only him, no one present had expected it.


    This was a huge change, and it was very likely that it would affect Ye Tian''s life and death.


    Chi !


    A total of thirty-six bolts of purple golden lightning descended with terrifying heavenly might. This was the old woman''s fifth stage of tribulation. As long as she could withstand it, she would be able to survive this tribulation.


    "Bloodsword, it''s up to you!"


    The old granny''s heart moved, if Ye Tian did not send her the Blood-red Holy Sword, her life would really be in danger, but with the Blood-red Holy Sword in her hands, the chances of her survival increased by several fold.


    The old lady activated her Blood-red Holy Sword and recklessly resisted the final heavenly tribulation with all her might.


    In the end, her body was split apart and her primordial spirit was almost destroyed. Fortunately, her primordial spirit was protected by the holy sword and it survived.


    "... I still underestimated the terror of the Ninth Heavenly Layer. If not for this holy sword, not only would my physical body be destroyed, even my primordial spirit would have to be split apart, making it difficult for me to survive ¡­ "


    The old woman''s origin soul trembled, but there was still some lingering fear. In the end, she still survived. Even if her body was destroyed, even if there was only a single strand of her origin soul left, that was not important.

 C411 Jiao Long Shang

    "Ahh ¡­"


    A blood-curdling screech rang out from the place where the youth was undergoing his tribulation. The screech spread for more than ten miles, and it was from the scream of a saint. The penetrating power of the cry was astonishing, causing the lucky survivors to tremble.


    Too many unforeseen events had occurred in the dark lake in the past few days, and countless terrifying existences were undergoing their tribulation. This had caused a huge change in the dark lake as countless of strange beasts had died, while the remaining few were already filled with fear and panic.


    Currently, several terrifying Saints had gone through tribulation together, turning a circumference of fifty kilometers into a zone of death. dark lake was not big to begin with, but now there were huge casualties. More than half of the living creatures had died under the might of the heavenly tribulation, and a calamity that seemed to have descended upon the entire dark lake.


    A saint''s heavenly tribulation would normally cause a large amount of life forms in the dark lake to temporarily leave the area. There were even a few sages who would help to resist the aftermath and avoid unnecessary casualties.


    After all, this region was simply too small. The beasts that lived here had no choice but to do so.


    But now, all the Saints had attacked Ye Tian, causing the heavenly tribulation to no longer be under their control.


    Although the dark lake was only three hundred li in size, there was something special about the deepest part of the lake. It was just that there were too few beasts that could reach the bottom of the dark lake, and most of them were unable to enter.


    In fact, in the dark lake, there was a deep hole with a radius of a few hundred miles. The connecting location of the spirit vein to the unknown place, no one could pass through the deep hole at the bottom of the dark lake, even the existence of peak saints could not. No one knew where it led to or where it connected to.


    This was something that only the rulers of dark lake had the right to know.


    The white-clothed youth''s fifth heavenly tribulation had already passed, but he had received a terrifying heavy blow, almost as if he had been struck by lightning. Right now, his white clothes had already turned into charcoal, or to be more accurate, his entire body had turned into black charcoal.


    "I must survive ¡­"


    After the white-clothed youth spoke, he could no longer maintain his human form and transformed into a giant black python. After the white-clothed youth spoke, he could no longer maintain his human form and transformed into a giant black python that was thousands of feet long.


    This was impressively similar to a dragon. The youth in white''s true form was actually a dragon, and a thousand feet long one at that.


    The black Flood Dragon''s body was densely packed with black scale s that were even larger than the size of bowls. However, the luster on these black scale s was dim at the moment, and waves of barbecue smell came out from them. Where this smell came from, there were traces of blood and flesh everywhere.


    Clearly, it had suffered some terrifying injuries.


    Aooo ¡­.


    The Flood Dragon let out a heaven-shaking roar as it flew into the air. It didn''t want to sit still and wait for death. It wanted to fight against the 45 divine heavenly tribulations and find a way to survive.


    However, heavenly tribulation was ruthless. Only those with enough strength could survive, but it clearly did not have the strength to resist.


    Pah pah pah pah pah pah ¡­


    Thick purplish-golden electric serpents, carrying the power to destroy everything, hacked at the black dragon. It was so powerful that it couldn''t even let out a scream as it was reduced to ashes in the sky.


    Such a terrifying Saint-rank Flood Dragon had fallen just like that under the ruthless Heavenly Dao. All of its cultivation had been turned into nothingness, and it was a pity that it was also a pity.


    "Dead, the four kings of dark lake were actually tricked and killed by a tiny Dao entry level cultivator at the same time! This is truly lamentable. If it were not for you insisting on competing with me for the good fortune, you would not have suffered such a calamity. The old granny looked at this scene coldly, her heart not moving at all. In her view, the Four Great Kings of dark lake had touched her bottom line, even if they did not die, she would destroy them sooner or later.


    If she dared to go against her, then she would die. If she didn''t, then it would be a huge problem for her to take action herself.


    The dark lake in the past was actually not like this. Ever since the appearance of the Demon Eye, disputes started to arise within the dark lake, and this conflict continued to intensify. It was only when Ye Tian arrived that the entire dark lake fell into true chaos.


    Before the appearance of the Demon Eye, everyone in dark lake had one thought, and that was to work together to one day break the dark lake''s seal and walk out of this place to obtain freedom.


    But after the Demon Eye appeared, he started using me as a trump card, which resulted in jealousy, possessiveness and other negative things. And Ye Tian became the fuse, causing all of the contradictions to erupt.


    In truth, this dark lake tragedy had been brewing for a long time, and it was only an early outbreak.


    "Although this old student has successfully transcended the Celestial Tribulation, his physical body has been destroyed, and he only has a small amount of his Primal Divinities remaining. To recover would be easier said than done.


    If only that brat was still alive. Although he doesn''t have much lifespan left, if I refine all of his flesh and blood into his new body, he might be able to possess extraordinary talent ¡­ "In that case, it would be much easier to recover."


    Thinking up to here, the old woman let out a sigh. Although she was the final winner this time, the price she paid was not small, almost taking her life with her.


    "Young Master... Is it possible for you to come back to life? " one of the three dark giants asked.


    "Don''t worry, young master will be fine. It''s not like you don''t know about young master''s heaven-defying ways. We can just wait here peacefully for him. For the time being, we shouldn''t be in any danger." A dark giant full of blind confidence in Ye Tian said.


    "Young master is mysterious, invincible in this world, he ¡­" "He won''t die!" The other Dark Giant was also filled with confidence in Ye Tian. His conviction was unshakable, and his confidence in Ye Tian was even greater than his.


    Having been comforted by the two dark giants, the dark giant who had asked the question was finally relieved. They watched from high in the sky and did not realize that the old woman was already staring at them.


    "I''ll just swallow the three of you first. Although the effect is minuscule, it still has some effect." After the old woman finished speaking, her broken primordial spirit flew out, intending to fly towards the three dark giants and devour them.


    Weng! *


    Right at this moment, a weak spatial ripple appeared. Ye Tian''s incomparably weak body suddenly appeared at the place he was originally at.


    "You ¡­ You''re not dead yet? Good, good, good! This old student will suppress you until you find a suitable body to refine you into a new Dao Body ¡­.

 C412 The Great War of Primordial Spirits

    Although the Demon Abyss suppressed the power of his consciousness, that suppression was only a probing effect compared to the power of his consciousness.


    The old lady only had less than 10% of her Primordial Spirit Power remaining, her body was made up of spirit power, looking a little unreal, but she still maintained her human form.


    At that moment, her smile looked very sinister, and without saying a word, she pounced towards Ye Tian.


    "Hua!"


    The old granny''s illusionary body revealed its true form. It was a silvery-gray lizard that was several tens of meters long. The lizard opened its mouth and a thick tongue suddenly appeared, sweeping towards Ye Tian.


    "Humph!" To think that the remnant body of the Divine Sense would dare to be so arrogant, you are courting death! "


    Ye Tian let out a cold snort. Facing the incoming lizard''s tongue, he had no fear at all. His body did not move, but his divine sense flew out.


    When the tiny golden figure appeared, it changed into the shape of a black flood dragon. Compared to the silvery-gray lizard, the difference between the black flood dragon and the silvery-gray lizard was huge. One was dozens of meters long, while the other was only ten feet long.


    The difference in aura between the two was extremely great. One was the aura of a saint rank, and even though they were extremely weak, they still possessed the aura of a saint rank. The other was the aura of a perfect lustrous Realm. There was a full two levels of difference.


    But although Ye Tian''s divine sense was weak, it was controlled by the Thoughts of a Sovereign.


    Although the old woman''s primordial spirit was only at the Saint Ruler level, it was slightly inferior to a Peak Mortal King. The will it controlled was only at the Saint Ruler level.


    Based on this calculation, it was unknown who would win between the two of them.


    Pow!


    Ye Tian''s spirit energy had evolved into the three meter long black dragon that was formed from the Nameless Divine Dragon''s power. It suddenly twisted its body, swung its tail at the lizard''s tail and ruthlessly lashed at its tongue.


    Pfft!


    The lizard''s tongue was flickering with silver light, and it was a bit long, but it also contained an astonishing amount of power. However, at this moment, a large hole had been ripped out by the ten feet long flood dragon. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    The silver lizard let out a few miserable shrieks from the pain. It immediately retracted its tongue, not daring to stretch it out again.


    "Kid, I never expected your willpower to be this terrifying, even the older students were unable to see its depth, and even used the power of consciousness of someone at the perfect stage of the lustrous Realm to contend against me and injure me." The old woman''s voice came from the silvery-gray lizard, carrying a shocking sense of oppression, coldness and killing intent.


    Ye Tian did not answer, but secretly became cautious. After all, this was the soul of a Saint, and although it was broken, it was still not to be underestimated.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    Just as the old lady finished speaking, the silver-gray lizard suddenly opened its mouth, and a terrifying tornado appeared from within. It was a terrifying devouring force, it was obvious that it wanted to use this method to swallow Ye Tian whole, and not give him the slightest chance of survival.


    "You actually dare to compete with me in Devouring Power. Then, I''ll show you what true Devour is!"


    Ye Tian''s divine sense had evolved into a ten-foot-long black Flood Dragon that did not resist at all, allowing the large silver-gray lizard''s several meter large mouth to swallow him up. It simply did not have any intention of resisting.


    The long black dragon was swallowed by the silver-gray lizard into its stomach. Immediately, it felt its surroundings becoming dark. In this darkness, countless flashing silver light shot over from all directions and collided with the hard scales on its body, emitting a series of ''ding ding'' sounds.


    "Too weak!" If you want to kill me with just this little attack, you''re still not qualified. " Ye Tian''s voice came out from the Black Flood Dragon''s body. It was extremely relaxed, but he did not relax his guard in the slightest. He knew that all of his treasures had already fallen into the opponent''s hands.


    The old granny had her own pride as a saint, and was unwilling to easily use other methods to deal with a lustrous Realm Primordial Spirit. She wanted to use her own strength to kill Ye Tian.


    But under the current situation, it was clear that Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was extremely terrifying, and was not something she could contend against with his own strength.


    "I did not expect you to be so powerful. In that case, I can only rely on other forces to destroy you!"


    The old lady''s voice sounded, causing Ye Tian to immediately become nervous. However, he had nothing to be afraid of, since the old lady had already lost a large amount of strength, and suffered a terrifying injury. This made it difficult for her to release much of her power.


    The old woman was naturally unable to activate the Demonic Eye. She could not even recognize the owner of the broken sword. The sword was just an ordinary sword without any aura or divinity. Although it was extremely tough, the power of the soul could not display much power.


    The only thing the old lady could use against Ye Tian was the sword spirit of the Blood-red Holy Sword.


    The fact that the sword spirit of the Blood-red Holy Sword was controlled by the old lady to unleash such a terrifying power was what Ye Tian feared the most.


    After all, the current Blood-red Holy Sword had already been recognized as its master by the old lady. No matter how useless this old woman was, she could still unleash a terrifying power.


    Sssii! *


    This sword was formed from the sword intent of the Blood-red Holy Sword, its might was extremely terrifying, the moment it appeared, Ye Tian immediately felt a terrifying sense of danger, the danger was so strong, it was enough to take his life.


    At this critical moment, Ye Tian could only use his trump card.


    "Weapon Controlling Technique!"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as the Blood-red Holy Sword spirit that was heading towards him suddenly turned around and slashed at the old lady''s Primordial Spirit Body.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The old lady''s Primordial Spirit Body suffered a terrifying injury in the first place, but now that it had been slashed by the Blood-red Holy Sword Sword Spirit, her injuries worsened.


    This was also an effect that Ye Tian was only able to achieve when he was caught off-guard and was very close to it.


    The most important thing was that the old lady''s primordial spirit was severely injured, and the thunder-like aura which had yet to completely disperse from the heavenly tribulation would occasionally twitch, causing her control to become unstable. This allowed Ye Tian to take advantage of the opportunity and achieve significant results with one move.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian naturally did not have any intention to show mercy. The primordial spirit suddenly transformed into a devouring whirlpool. It immediately swallowed the old woman who was still in a trance with a terrifying devouring force.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Under Ye Tian''s terrifying devouring power, the old lady resisted with all his might. However, she had just suffered a few moments ago from the backlash of the Blood-red Holy Sword''s spirit that he had released, thinking that Ye Tian had done something to the holy sword, causing her to feel extremely fearful. He did not dare to use it again, and could only rely on his own Primordial Spirit Power to fend off the attacks.


    However, the old lady had still underestimated the horror of the Swallowing Vortex that was transformed by Ye Tian''s nameless Dao Mark. Only after trying her best did she realize that she did not have the power to resist it.


    "Ah... If the old student were to fight it out with you, the worst that will happen will be for him to die here! " The old lady knew that she was no match for him and had lost all hope. She wanted to self-destruct her remaining Primordial Spirit Power and die with Ye Tian.

 C413 physical disability is difficult to preserve

    The old granny wanted to blow herself up and drag Ye Tian''s primordial spirit with her to the underworld. Although she was not sure if Ye Tian would still be able to revive, if she could kill Ye Tian right now, she could be considered as having vented some of her resentment.


    Ye Tian resurrected again and again, causing her to no longer have the confidence to kill Ye Tian. However, if he could pull Ye Tian to death once, even if he could revive once again, it would be difficult for her to escape dark lake.


    After all, among the Rankers in the dark lake, other than the Five Saints, there were still many strong existences. It was enough for those existences to kill Ye Tian.


    Furthermore, the old granny could only feel that Ye Tian''s current source energy was not even 10%, even if his secret technique was even more heaven-defying, she knew that it was impossible for him to revive again. She knew that this kind of revival technique required the support of her source energy.


    This was also the reason why the old lady had chosen to eat Ye Tian.


    had naturally known that his Source Energy was missing too much, and being able to revive was already his limit. His body was too weak, and fortunately his primordial spirit was not affected much, so he was able to fight against the old lady''s remnant primordial spirit.


    "You want to self-destruct? I''m afraid you can''t do it! " When Ye Tian saw that the old lady wanted to pull him along, a strong sense of danger suddenly appeared in his heart. However, he was not afraid in the slightest and had already made his plans.


    Weng! *


    The Blood-red Holy Sword spirit which was floating in the air was suddenly affected by the weapon controlling technique that Ye Tian used. It suddenly thrusted out with an unbelievable speed, and with a pfft sound, it stabbed into the old lady''s back before he could react.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The Primordial Spirit Body was currently like a deflated balloon. Wave after wave of the divine intent''s power flowed out of the primordial spirit and was completely devoured by the black whirlpool formed by Ye Tian''s primordial spirit.


    "No ¡­."


    The old lady screamed in fear, but her primordial spirit was severely injured by the Blood-red Holy Sword''s spirit and could no longer self-destruct. In the end, it could only be used as nourishment for Ye Tian''s primordial spirit.


    "If you want to die with me, then you''re not qualified!" Ye Tian said indifferently as he devoured the old lady''s primordial spirit, transforming into a human figure that flew back into her body.


    He used everything he had and finally took care of these terrifying enemies.


    The battle between the old woman and his origin soul may have seemed like it took a long time, but it only happened in an instant.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s heavenly tribulation had been brewed to its limits.


    Chi chi chi chi chi!


    The nine purple gold electric snakes carried with them the terrifying might of a high level lustrous Realm. Without giving Ye Tian any time to recover his breath, they directly slashed down.


    "Damn it!"


    The injuries on Ye Tian''s body were too heavy, and he was unable to unleash much of his strength. He was weak to the extreme, and his fighting strength was greatly reduced.


    However, after Ye Tian devoured the old lady''s Primordial Spirit Power, his primordial spirit became even stronger, causing his endurance to increase. Although his body was extremely weak, the power of his mind consciousness was still very terrifying.


    The nine Purple Gold Lightning Snakes had no intention of showing any mercy, they directly slashed onto Ye Tian''s body and entered into his flesh.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    A series of purple gold electric arcs jumped about as a destructive aura enveloped Ye Tian''s body, affecting his injuries and causing him to endure a terrifying pain.


    "Set for me!"


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had an incomparably strong mental energy at the moment to reinforce her body. Under the control of the primordial spirit, the mental energy firmly fixed her body, making it difficult for even the might of the heavenly tribulation to destroy his.


    However, Ye Tian''s good fortune did not last long. His heavenly tribulation had a total of nine stages, and the first stage was nine heavenly tribulations.


    This was only the first layer, and he had no choice but to use the power of his soul consciousness to stabilize his body. Whether or not he could block the increasingly terrifying heavenly tribulation was one thing, but if his body was destroyed, then it would be extremely difficult for him to form a body.


    "Dammit, this Heavenly Tribulation is too savage. If it goes on, my fleshly body won''t be able to hold on. Unless I get the power of my Essence to stabilize my fleshly body." Ye Tian sighed bitterly in his heart, filled with a sense of danger.


    In less than two months, if his body was destroyed again, then he would need to search for another body to possess it. After all, even though his primordial spirit was complete and powerful, if he wanted to use the reincarnation regeneration, he needed to have the body''s support. Without a body, without the power of the origin, he would not be able to revive.


    "I must think of a way to protect my body. Otherwise, I might not even be able to go deeper into the forbidden area to search for the Immortal Deity Medicine!" Although Ye Tian thought this, he had no other choice and could only sigh helplessly in his heart.


    What else could he do?


    He could only use the Primordial Spirit Power and use all his power to protect his body. As for whether he could keep it or not, it was still unknown.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The second stage of the heavenly tribulation came as scheduled. This one became even more terrifying, its might was extremely vast, and the injuries on Ye Tian''s body became even more severe.


    "My body won''t be able to hold on for long! "Looks like I can''t protect my physical body this time!"


    One tribulation after another appeared, and each and every one was more terrifying than the last. The power of each tribulation became more and more terrifying.


    The power of the third stage of the heavenly tribulation had already reached the eighth stage of the lustrous Realm, and the power of the sixth stage of the heavenly tribulation, had already reached the ninth stage of the lustrous Realm.


    When the seventh heavenly tribulation descended, Ye Tian''s body would be completely sliced into pieces. An incomparably terrifying pain would be emitted from his shattered body but Ye Tian had to rely on his shocking willpower to forcefully endure this pain.


    "Young Master, we''ll help you!"


    Right at this moment, a large ball of blood qi power appeared. Within this blood aura, there was actually a source of power that was not weak.


    This was the combined result of nearly seventy percent of the blood qi power and source energy used by the three Dark Giants. They had long seen through Ye Tian''s predicament, and at this moment, they had actually all taken out seventy percent of their source energy and flesh energy, forming a ball of blood energy several meters wide, and shot it towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was startled, but immediately felt moved in his heart. Without putting on an act, he nodded towards the three weakened dark giants, and merged the enormous blood qi power into his body.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian''s physique was too strong and sturdy. The blood energy and source energy of the three Dark Giants were of no use to him at all, and could at most allow him to pass the eighth level of the heavenly tribulation.


    This little source energy could not even restore half of his origin energy. His physique was of the blood demon body, so the power of his bloodline was incomparably terrifying. It would also be extremely difficult to recover it.


    "Come! The eighth heavenly tribulation!" This time, he tried to use the Primordial Spirit Power to forcefully resist the heavenly tribulation. He tried to temporarily preserve his physical body, and in the end, he used all his strength to endure the final stage of the heavenly tribulation.


    He wanted to use this method to allow himself to survive the third heavenly tribulation of Dao entry level.


    Chi chi chi chi chi!


    A total of seventy-two terrifying heavenly tribulations appeared, chopping down from the sky. Purple golden light illuminated everywhere, illuminating half of the pitch-black sky within the dark lake, causing countless surviving creatures within the dark lake to be incomparably terrified as they let out restless hisses and roars.

 C414 Cataclysm

    The power of the eighth stage of the heavenly tribulation had already reached the pinnacle of the lustrous Realm and was incomparably terrifying. Even Ye Tian''s perfect physical body could only barely withstand it, and right now, in order to temporarily protect his physical body, he could only use his primordial spirit to resist.


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit had long since reached the level of perfection in the lustrous Realm, but because his cultivation realm was merely Dao entry level and was restricted by the laws of the heaven and earth, he was unable to break through to the Human King Realm.


    But today, after obtaining a portion of the Saint''s primordial spirit, he already had the possibility of breaking through his Primordial Spirit Power to Human King Realm.


    A Saint''s primordial spirit was no small matter, even a very small portion of it still possessed a very tyrannical power. It was able to forcefully cancel the suppression that was preventing Ye Tian from breaking through to the Human King Realm Realm, allowing him to have the qualifications to break through to the Human King Realm.


    Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power had already been at the perfection-stage of the lustrous Realm for a very long time, so he was only missing an opportunity to break through to the Nascent Soul stage.


    "Nameless Dao Mark, circulate!"


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit changed and turned into a black dao pattern. When this dao pattern appeared, it had a terrifying devouring force, and it immediately wrapped around the seventy-two thick purple golden lightning serpents. He did not hesitate to bring all of them away from his body, in order to withstand the terrifying might of heavenly tribulation on his own.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    The seventy-two electric serpents were not so easy to resist, they possessed a terrifying power, each of them were extremely terrifying, enough to kill mid stage lustrous Realm cultivators, and the combined power of the seventy-two electric serpents could be imagined.


    The pitch-black Dao Inscription madly revolved. As it flickered with a pitch-black light, it produced countless tiny black vortexes that continuously collided with the violet-gold lightning serpent.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The two mutually engulfed and obliterated each other, producing sounds that caused one''s scalp to go numb.


    Under the explosive power of the Amethyst Thunder Tribulations, the tiny, pitch-black vortex of devouring was constantly destroyed. But at the same time, the power of the Amethyst Thunder Tribulations was also obliterated.


    "Nameless is my magic, my body is my Heavenly Tribulation ¡­."


    Ye Tian''s body came out from the nameless dao pattern, and immediately after, that black nameless dao pattern disappeared, and even more purple-gold heavenly tribulation appeared.


    Ye Tian had actually used the Nameless Divine Art, and after fighting against the heavenly tribulation, he had used his own primordial spirit aura to transform into the aura of heavenly tribulation, causing the heavenly tribulation to instantly change a bit, as though they could not find their target of attack. However, they quickly sensed Ye Tian''s body and actually turned their heads, ready to slash towards Ye Tian''s flesh.


    This scene caused Ye Tian''s face to change greatly. He immediately turned into a Swallowing Vortex again and he could only take it head-on.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    When Ye Tian''s body once again turned into a black devouring vortex, the purple golden electric snake turned back, wanting to kill his primordial spirit. After all, his primordial spirit''s aura was much stronger than his flesh''s, so the heavenly tribulation was closer to his primordial spirit so it naturally had to attack him first.


    In the end, Ye Tian did not have the intention to dodge. After all, once he dodged, the heavenly tribulation would attack his body.


    "Heavenly tribulations are controlled by the Heavenly Dao, but they are just too human-like!" Ye Tian sighed in his heart.


    Although there were still flaws, the flaws were not obvious. However, it was enough to temporarily prevent even heavenly tribulation from happening. From this, it could be seen how terrifying the nameless method was, and it had almost reached the level of being fake and true.


    However, this was only a power that was incomparably different from Ye Tian''s aura. If it exceeded the heavenly tribulation of his strength, even imitating it wouldn''t be of much use.


    However, it was a pity that his current injuries were too severe, and defeating him required his primordial spirit to use all of its power to transform into Lightning Calamity, which was also unable to hide his physical body''s aura. Otherwise, Ye Tian would have been able to pass through this level of heavenly tribulation easily.


    After all, every level of Celestial Tribulation had a time limit. It would disappear several breaths of time before the first level of Celestial Tribulation descended.


    Of course, if they were able to kill anything, they wouldn''t disappear very quickly.


    It was obvious that the current Ye Tian could not pass through so easily, and could only endure through it.


    However, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was extremely powerful, after fusing with a portion of the Saint''s Primordial Spirit, it had become even stronger. After getting used to the aura of the heavenly tribulation, it had actually ruthlessly devoured and fused with it.


    Sizzle... Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Numerous strange sounds that were not weak rang out between the devouring vortex and the lightning tribulation. Under the devouring power of Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, the heavenly tribulation was defeated in the end and was absorbed by Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, which forcefully fused into energy.


    With the integration of this lightning energy, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power carried the aura of thunder tribulation and became even stronger. However, it was still a bit short of the Human King Realm Realm''s primordial spirit, so it was difficult for it to break through just like that.


    It was obvious that the power of these heavenly tribulations was not enough to allow Ye Tian''s primordial spirit to break through to the next realm.


    However, this is the last stage of the heavenly tribulation, and it is also the most terrifying stage. It is even more terrifying than the previous nine stages combined, and I''m afraid that I won''t be able to withstand it with just my Primordial Spirit Power! "


    Thinking up to here, Ye Tian sighed lightly. His primordial spirit was not in a hurry to return to his physical body either, so he quietly waited for the final heavenly tribulation to come.


    As time passed, the power of the Heaven Calamity Cloud grew more and more terrifying. Not long after, it gained a power comparable to that of a human king, and only at this moment did the Heaven Calamity Cloud stop its brewing, as if it was about to send down a terrifying heavenly punishment to kill Ye Tian.


    "As expected, the aura of the last stage of heavenly tribulation is too terrifying. It has actually reached the level of the Human King Realm Realm.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit returned to his physical body. He knew that this kind of terrifying heavenly tribulation would not allow him to be even the slightest bit careless. Otherwise, if he was said to be unable to protect his physical body, even his primordial spirit might be destroyed.


    Only by maximizing the power of both the physical body and the origin soul would there be a chance for him to pass through this trial.


    "Young master''s tribulation was too difficult this time, his condition is too poor!"


    "We can only pray that the young master is safe and sound. We can''t help him at all!"


    "But the terror of the final heavenly tribulation has reached the level of a human king! Young Master''s cultivation is still too far apart from mine! "


    Right now, their lives were closely related to Ye Tian. If something were to happen to Ye Tian, then they would have a hard time walking out of this dark lake alive.

 C415 body destruction

    At this time, the location where the three Dark Giants and Ye Tian were at was obviously not at the outskirts of the dark lake, and was at least a few dozen kilometers away. And at such a distance, it was obvious that they couldn''t fly at all.


    Although a few terrifying Saints had died in the dark lake, there were still many who were only second to Saints who had become more flexible. Forget about the Human King and the semi-sage level creatures, any high level lustrous Realm Realm cultivator would be able to kill all three of them without any chance of survival.


    If Ye Tian was present, their chances of survival would undoubtedly increase by several fold. Only if Ye Tian was able to live, would they be able to continue living.


    Regarding Ye Tian''s life and death, they were even more important than their own.


    "He''s here, the final thunder tribulation!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with an unparalleled desire for battle. He stood on the surface of the dark lake''s lake and did not fly, because the spirit energy within his body was already extremely sparse. It was not enough for him to use devil wings to fly to the sky.


    Each of their auras had reached the late stage of the lustrous Realm. Now that they had gathered together so many times, the might had already surpassed the great circle of the lustrous Realm, exceeded the level of Half-step human king, and reached the power of a true human king.


    Even if Ye Tian was at his peak, this level of terrifying might was somewhat difficult to resist and he would still receive some injuries.


    He was extremely weak, and the Spiritual Energy within his body was almost completely exhausted. Even his body was covered with countless spiderweb-like, blood-red traces that extended deep into his body. These traces were like porcelain, and could be shattered at any moment.


    But right now, his body was being stabilized by Ye Tian''s primordial spirit using part of his divine sense. Moreover, he would have it coordinate with his origin soul to prepare the strongest attack.


    "Nameless Heaven Transforming magic! My body transforms into Heavenly Tribulation!"


    With the experience from last time, Ye Tian had already thought of the best way. He turned himself into a ball of purple-gold lightning that carried a dense aura of heavenly tribulation.


    This was the combination of the Nameless Divine Art and the Nameless Dao Seal. After Ye Tian had pushed it to its limits, he had used a secret art which made his aura no different from the heavenly tribulation.


    When the eighty-one heavenly tribulations sensed that Ye Tian''s aura had disappeared, they clearly paused for a moment, but then, they realized that there was a flaw in Ye Tian''s fleshly body, and immediately descended with a terrifying heavenly might.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Amidst waves after waves of intense sounds of lightning annihilation, Ye Tian''s body was simply unable to resist and was completely exterminated. Even though the might of these heavenly tribulations had been reduced by nearly thirty percent by his flesh, they were also completely exterminated because of this.


    There was still the remaining seventy percent of the terrifying heavenly tribulation aura. According to Ye Tian''s physical aura, he discovered the flaw in his primordial spirit aura and immediately, it fiercely collided with his primordial spirit.


    "Damn it!" It was indeed discovered! " Ye Tian had no other choice. Since he had been discovered, there was no point in transforming into a thunder tribulation.


    He could only madly circulate the Primordial Spirit Power, turning it into a vortex and frantically resisting the terrifying heavenly tribulation.


    The heavenly tribulation was too terrifying, and the power of every single one of them surpassed the divine tribulation by quite a bit. There were a total of eighty-one of them, and their power was so strong that even Ye Tian''s primordial spirit found it difficult to resist them.


    The countless tiny vortexes formed by the black hole were filled with a purplish golden thunder energy. Being struck by the destructive thunder energy was incomparably painful, and waves of black smoke emerged from the black vortex as if it were the result of the evolution of purple gold thunder energy.


    Ye Tian continuously resisted. Even when every inch of his primordial spirit was numbed and in great pain, he continued to persevere forward as he attempted to slowly absorb and fuse with the purplish-gold aura of lightning.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Nearly ninety percent of Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was quickly erased, causing his primordial spirit to feel intense pain, as if it was about to be destroyed.


    The remaining ten percent of Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power that had transformed into a black hole was surrounded by countless purple gold electric snakes, and it looked to be in imminent danger.


    But in the middle of the ten percent of Primordial Spirit Power, there was a purplish gold. This purplish gold contained a destructive aura of lightning and the terrifying aura was not one bit weaker than the aura of thunder outside.


    "I''ve finally succeeded in fusing the thunder tribulation and the Primordial Spirit Power. Now is the time to reap my rewards!" Ye Tian''s voice came out from the seemingly weak black vortex. That voice was filled with thick anticipation.


    As Ye Tian''s words fell, the purple-golden lightning in the center of the vortex of devouring suddenly began to revolve, fusing with the outer vortex of devouring at the fastest speed possible.


    "Swallow!"


    Ye Tian growled, as the devouring whirlpool his remaining primordial spirit had formed had all turned purplish golden at this moment. Under its crazy circulation, it had actually devoured the countless auras of lightning tribulation that surrounded it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    As the purplish-gold Devouring Vortex revolved rapidly, it quickly grew in size and quickly devoured all of the purplish-gold lightning around it.


    In just a few breaths, all the lightning in the surroundings was completely devoured, causing the entire world to return to darkness. There were no longer any sounds at the scene, only a purplish-gold vortex silently floating above the dark lake.


    At this moment, the Thundercloud in the sky had completely disappeared.


    The purple-gold Devouring Vortex revolved on the surface of the dark lake, but the strange thing was that the lightning aura inside did not travel through the dark lake in all directions, as though it was fixed on by a force, and could not spread.


    Gradually, the speed at which the violet-gold vortex revolved slowed down until it finally stopped moving.


    "Hua!"


    The purple-gold vortex disappeared and the body of a black-robed youth floated between the heaven and earth, silently standing on top of the dark lake.


    This person was Ye Tian, but his body seemed somewhat illusory, even his clothes were incredibly illusory, making him look somewhat unreal. Only, there was a terrifying aura emitting from his body from time to time, although it was restrained by him, as long as someone approached, they would feel a destructive aura that was similar to thunder.


    "I had originally thought that it would be able to help my Primordial Spirit Power break through to Human King Realm ¡­ However, my Primordial Spirit has the fusion of the heavenly tribulation''s thunder and lightning. In terms of power, I am already capable of contending with the Human King Realm''s experts! " Ye Tian said to himself. Then, with a thought, he retracted all of his aura.


    At this moment, he no longer had a physical body. His physical body had already been destroyed, and only his primordial spirit remained.


    Shua shua shua!


    Seeing that everything had calmed down, the three giants flew towards Ye Tian, but their eyes were filled with concealed fear. That fear came from their fear of Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, and of course that fear did not come from Ye Tian''s primordial spirit power.


    What they were afraid of was whether or not Ye Tian would possess their bodies, because Ye Tian no longer had a body, and although their bodies could not compare to Ye Tian''s blood demon body''s, they were still useful.


    "Th ¡­ Congratulations to the Young Master for transcending heavenly tribulation! "


    "Young master, we haven''t left yet. We''ve been waiting for you to finish your tribulation!"


    "Young master is truly powerful and has truly survived. This is great!"


    Although the three dark giants were afraid, they did not dare to show it on the surface.


    Ye Tian looked at the three of them, and said with a sunken expression: "As you can see, I have lost my physical body, and my lifespan is about to reach its end..."

 C416 dark lakes Concealment

    The three dark giants'' bodies shook violently, and couldn''t help but tremble a little. However, they suppressed the trembling feeling immediately, and didn''t dare to show it in front of Ye Tian.


    After hearing Ye Tian''s words, they all became silent. Although they had already deduced Ye Tian''s intentions, they did not want to believe what he was thinking in their hearts.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s gaze was too cold, causing their hearts to be filled with fear. They were currently facing an enormous pressure, and even though it was only Ye Tian''s gaze, which did not contain any sort of power, to them, was enough to make their hearts tremble, cause their hearts to almost collapse, and cause their primordial spirits to lose control, as they wanted to submit to him.


    Ye Tian did not speak further. Although he did not really care about the bodies of the three Dark Giants, but taking into consideration the fact that they had sacrificed a lot of their blood energy and origin power for him, he decided to save them and send them out of the region.


    However, for the three of them to not obtain the right to escort him personally, it would depend on whether they had the heart to do so or not.


    If the three dark giants were willing to sacrifice their lives for him, even offering their own flesh, then it would be considered as having passed his test.


    And if the three dark giants only thought of their own lives and were unwilling to offer their physical bodies, then he could only make a move and simply exterminate the three dark giants.


    It was impossible for the three dark giants to know what Ye Tian was thinking, and it was even more impossible for them to imagine.


    All of a sudden, they were in an intense struggle.


    They couldn''t help but think back to their promise to Ye Tian a while ago.


    They had once said that they were willing to go through fire and water for Ye Tian, and they would not decline.


    But now, Ye Tian''s physical body had been destroyed by the heavenly tribulation, leaving only his primordial spirit behind. It just so happened that it was time for them to contribute their fleshly bodies. However, at this moment of life and death, a voice in their hearts was constantly rebelling against them.


    It was the voice that they wanted to live on. It came from the deepest part of their hearts, and it was the truest image of their hearts.


    They, who thought they could sacrifice everything for Ye Tian, now knew that deep in their hearts, they were not willing to sacrifice their lives for anyone. They only wanted to live for him.


    If they chose to preserve their own bodies, they might die because of Ye Tian''s anger in the next second. In the end, they would have succeeded in making Ye Tian.


    "If you refuse to sacrifice yourself for the young master now, you might be killed immediately. Even the primordial spirit cannot stay, and if you offer up your physical body, you might be able to survive. After all, if the primordial spirit does not perish, you still have a chance to find a strange beast''s body and survive."


    "It''s better to offer my own body!"


    "Since we offered up our bodies, the young master shouldn''t be making things difficult for us! Furthermore, the young master might just be testing us again... "


    The three of them compared and compared their thoughts again and again. Finally, they came to the same conclusion.


    Immediately, the three of them took deep breaths as they spoke.


    "If Young Master doesn''t mind, I''m willing to sacrifice my physical body to help Young Master through this crisis!" One of the dark giants spoke, and the other two dark giants followed suit.


    "Young master, I am willing to offer my body to help you!"


    "Count me in!"


    The voices of the three giants rumbled, filled with decisiveness. They had made their decision.


    Ye Tian''s gaze swept across the three of them. When the three of them couldn''t help but tremble, he retracted his gaze.


    "Alright, alright, alright... I finally did not save you all for nothing. Now that the trouble has pretty much been solved, and you have successfully passed my test, I will send you all out. " Ye Tian''s expression changed as he smiled.


    The three dark giants did not expect such a reply and were stunned for a moment. Only after a while did they calm down.


    "Young master, you''ve done so much for us, how could we leave you like this? Let us stay by your side!"


    "We owe a great debt to the young master. How can we let the young master go alone for our own safety? Besides, the young master is not in a good condition either ¡­" "Not very good!"


    "We will not leave you. Even if it is a mountain of blades or a sea of flames, we will still follow you to the end."


    The three dark giants spoke in unison, indicating their attitude. When Ye Tian continuously nodded in his heart, he felt gratified.


    Regardless if what the three dark giants said was true or not, felt that they should still take this trip here.


    However, he still had something very important to do, so he could only send the three dark giants away. If he brought them along, it would be too dangerous, and it was very likely that they would lose their lives for nothing.


    "Very well, you two wait for me outside the dark lake. After I''m done with my business, I''ll come find you two again, and we''ll go deeper into the forbidden grounds together." Ye Tian immediately nodded and said: "I''ll send you guys out right now, if you don''t rely on your own strength, there will be many dangers if you want to leave."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he brought along the broken sword, Blood-red Holy Sword s, and demon eyes and temporarily controlled the body of one of the Dark Giants, releasing a Greater Teleportation on the spot.


    The Greater Teleportation could only be used by someone who had reached the level of Dao entry level and had at least the complete stage of the lustrous Realm. However, the body of the dark giant and Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was naturally easy to use, even though the amount of spirit power used was not as large as what Ye Tian could use, it could still move several kilometers in one move.


    Swish


    After a dozen or so teleportation, Ye Tian finally managed to move the three dark giants outside of the black light, causing them to wait in place while he himself once again entered the dark lake.


    "In the memories of the old woman, there is another world at the bottom of the dark lake. However, even with her cultivation, she is unable to go deep inside. I still want to see what''s so special about the bottom of the dark lake ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as his Primordial Spirit immediately fled into the dark lake.


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit could fly without a physical body. After all, a primordial spirit was formed from the power of consciousness, and when it appeared, it could fly out like spirit energy.


    Although a cultivator''s spiritual sense could only leave his body when they reached the lustrous Realm, and could only be called a primordial spirit, the truth was that both primordial and spiritual sense could fly.


    However, it would only be able to leave the body if one reached the level of Primal.


    Ye Tian did not care about anything else as he followed the old lady''s memories and flew down dark lake.


    As he dived downwards, the pressure on the lake''s surface also grew greater and greater. Very soon, it would reach the limit that Ye Tian''s primordial spirit could bear.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit immediately went into the Blood-red Holy Sword, controlling it to continue diving.


    "I never thought that the dark lake would be this deep. Even a normal human king would find it difficult to withstand the pressure here, I really wonder how terrifying the pressure of the lake is at the location of the Bottomless Pit in the old woman''s memories ¡­"

 C417 Dark Bottomless Pit

    Ye Tian was very curious about the dark lake in the old granny''s memories. Although he had been to the Demon Abyss in his previous two lives, at that time, his cultivation was too terrifying, and he did not care about the existence of this dark lake at all. The strongest people here could not even surpass the Saint''s cultivation, and to the him in his previous two lives, he was no different from an ant.


    However, Ye Tian couldn''t calm himself down after obtaining all of the memories from the old woman''s memories. He felt that there might be some extraordinary things at the bottom of dark lake, since it was simply too mysterious.


    It''s scary. Indeed, this world is not as simple as it seems. It''s too vast, and even the Emperor, or even the supreme experts, find it difficult to clearly investigate all the areas. Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart filled with anticipation for his position.


    As he swam downwards, the pressure on the dark lake''s lake became greater and greater. Ye Tian already did not know how much distance he had swam, but he could sense that he was moving forward. He wasn''t worried that he would not reach the location of the Bottomless Pit at the bottom of dark lake.


    According to the old lady''s memories, the dark lake was conical downwards. In other words, as long as they continued to dive downwards, they would reach the Bottomless Pit sooner or later.


    The pressure here has actually reached the peak of Human King Realm. If I were to dive deeper with my body, I probably would need to activate a portion of the Saint Weapon''s power in order to be able to reach this level. I am afraid that ordinary beasts and cultivators would not be able to reach this place. In that case, there should not be many beasts that would know about the existence of this Bottomless Pit. "


    Thinking about it here, the more expectations Ye Tian had for the Bottomless Pit below dark lake, the more yearning he had for it.


    Ye Tian didn''t think too much about it. He was in a hurry, and after all this time, his lifespan was only around a month and a half. It was extremely difficult for him to find the life-saving elixir in such a short period of time.


    However, in the bottomless pit at the bottom of dark lake, Ye Tian felt that something was secretly attracting him. His intuition told him that that thing was extremely important to him, to the extent that it could even be compared to his life.


    After all, what he desired the most right now was the Immortal Deity Medicine. And the intuition that came from the depths of his heart made him feel a strong attraction.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    The Blood-red Holy Sword continued to cut through the dark lake''s water surface, quickly approaching where it was. Even though the water pressure from the dark lake''s water surface was already extremely terrifying, Ye Tian''s Blood-red Holy Sword was a sacred weapon, moreover, it was not an ordinary sacred weapon.


    "The pressure here is already comparable to the pressure of an early stage Saint. It''s not even at the bottom yet. Looks like I can''t let the Blood-red Holy Sword open up a path. Otherwise, I might have wasted my Holy Sword in vain."


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian took out the broken sword. The toughness of the broken sword was difficult to imagine, and now that he had used the broken sword to clear the way, and he kept the Blood-red Holy Sword into the broken sword, it could be considered as the safest way. No matter how terrifying the pressure was outside, it would not be able to harm him.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed and Ye Tian had finally reached the bottom of dark lake. He already didn''t know how far he had dove, but after using all of his strength to dive in order to do so, he had actually only just reached the bottom of dark lake.


    "What a terrifying pressure. In the entire dark lake, the only person who could reach this point is probably the old granny!" Separated by the broken sword and the Blood-red Holy Sword, Ye Tian could faintly feel the terrifying pressure from the outside world.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had the broken sword and Blood-red Holy Sword s to block, so although the pressure was terrifying, it was not enough to cause him any harm.


    In front of him was a huge bottomless pit of darkness with a radius of 300 feet. It was terrifying, like the gaping maw of a demon. Just a glance at it would cause anyone who saw it to feel a chill all over their body.


    No one knew what terrifying existences were among them.


    Even though Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit was at the great perfection stage of the lustrous Realm, with his incredible eyesight, it was still difficult for him to see even a little bit of the dark bottomless pit, and within it was absolute darkness.


    Just by using his eyesight, it would be difficult for even a Saint to see anything clearly except for the darkness.


    In the old woman''s memory, there was nothing else but darkness in this massive bottomless pit of darkness.


    It was obvious that the old woman was at the Great Perfection Stage, so she was unable to see anything within the bottomless pit of darkness.


    "It seems that I have to enter if I want to know what''s inside." Ye Tian muttered to himself: "I can feel that the formless summoning is getting stronger and stronger!"


    ''s intuition was not wrong. Once he entered this bottomless pit of darkness, he felt an even stronger summoning power. That feeling became stronger and stronger, causing him to be extremely surprised.


    Ye Tian did not know what was inside the bottomless pit, but he was able to know from the old lady''s memories that the entrance would not be dangerous for the time being, it was only that the old lady could not withstand the pressure for too long, and thus unwillingly withdrew from the cave.


    The old woman had tried multiple times to enter the barrier, but in the end, she was still unable to advance too far. Her strength was still too weak, she was unable to withstand the terrifying pressure for too long, but even so, she was still able to resist the heavenly tribulation of the Ninth Layer. Ye Tian looked through the memories left by the old lady, and understood.


    "Moreover, in the old woman''s memories, the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth that existed in this Bottomless Pit was extremely dense. It would allow her to achieve twice the results with half the effort, which gave her quite a lot of benefits."


    After confirming that there was no danger for the time being, Ye Tian no longer hesitated, and directly urged the broken sword and Blood-red Holy Sword into the forgotten and fearsome dark bottomless pit.


    As soon as he entered, Ye Tian discovered that his surroundings had become completely dark. He revolved his Primordial Spirit Power and even his Heaven''s Eyes to the extreme, to the extent that he was unable to see a single ray of light within the bottomless pit of darkness. It was as if he was in eternal darkness.


    Ye Tian entered a pitch-black environment, and could no longer see anything.


    "As expected, I can''t see anything. However, I can still sense the existence of that summoning power. As I dive downwards, that summoning power becomes even stronger! "


    That formless summoning power seemed like a beacon for Ye Tian, allowing him to have a direction in the endless darkness.


    He simply closed his eyes, the power of his eyes, to the current him, was of no use. He calmed down and sat in the center of the Blood-red Holy Sword, entering a state of silence.


    "What exactly is calling me? Forget about this small dark lake, even in the entire Demon Abyss, even in my previous two lives, I did not leave anything behind. But this feeling, is simply too strange ¡­ "

 C418 End

    Ye Tian was extremely astonished in his heart, but at the same time, he was also filled with curiosity.


    With the protection of the broken sword and the Blood-red Holy Sword, he could continue to dive deeper without being affected by any pressure. He did not need to worry about his safety.


    However, he still did not dare to be careless at all. He kept having the feeling that there was a dangerous aura deep in the darkness. The fear that he could not sense or hear was the same as the fear that would naturally appear in the hearts of mortals in the darkness.


    The current Ye Tian could not see anything, and even if his primordial spirit used its power of consciousness, it would be unable to detect anything.


    He escaped in the direction of the strange summoning power that had appeared in his primordial spirit, slightly adjusting the trajectory of the broken sword and the Blood-red Holy Sword.


    Time, in the boundless darkness, continued to pass. Ye Tian felt that many days had unknowingly passed, yet this bottomless pit still had not reached its final stage.


    "The power I have summoned is getting stronger and stronger. I shouldn''t be too far away from the deepest part of the Bottomless Pit."


    With his current perception, he was unable to fathom how terrifying the oppressive force was. However, he could imagine that at the distance between here and here, the arrival of the Great Sage would also instantly crush him into nothingness. Even if there were one or two more Saints or other terrifying existences of even greater realms arriving, they might not be able to persist for even a short period of time.


    The pressure in this dark cave had already reached an unbelievable level.


    Only Ye Tian''s broken sword, which was a mysterious treasure whose hardness and depth was hard to estimate, could reach this far. If it was another person, there was no way that they could reach this position in the bottomless pit of darkness.


    Even Ye Tian was extremely shocked. He had always thought that he had thought too highly of the broken sword, but looking at the current situation, he might have still underestimated the toughness of the broken sword.


    "Could it be that this broken sword is really made from Black Gold with Phoenix Mark? There are only some Dao patterns formed by the souls that have been killed and absorbed by me. If it is a Black Gold with Phoenix Mark, it is bound to be possible to see some Dao patterns appear, but there is no need to mention the Phoenix patterns on it, even the divinity that is made from divine gold does not exist ¡­ "


    Ye Tian became more and more curious about the broken sword. But it was only so, the broken sword no longer had the sword spirit, the might was almost gone, only its toughness remained, and it was no longer useful.


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian shook his head, because he realized that the broken sword was actually trembling, as though it was trying to revive itself, but there was no longer any energy that could revive it, only the vibration, and that feeling was extremely weak, if not for Ye Tian''s terrifying perception, it would be difficult for him to sense it.


    In fact, the broken sword had been shaking even more, but at that time, it was too far away, and the vibration range was something that even Ye Tian was unable to sense. Now that he was so close to the bottomless pit, Ye Tian was able to feel the vibrations.


    "This is ¡­" Could it be that the summoning power that appeared in my heart came from the broken sword? " Ye Tian immediately seemed to understand something.


    "The broken sword had long since recognized me as its master, and at this moment, Ol ''Three''s will was deeply immersed in sleep. As for me, I am the master of the broken sword, so the sword spirit of the broken sword can be said to be me. However, we were originally too far away, and now that we are close, we can clearly sense it. " Ye Tian said to himself, as he completely understood the cause and effect of this matter.


    Since this was a summon from the broken sword itself, could it be another body or fragment of the broken sword, or perhaps another spirit of the broken sword?


    If it were the other bodies or fragments of the broken sword, it would be better, but once they gave birth to their own will, for Ye Tian, that might not be a great opportunity, but instead a disaster that he could not bear.


    "It''s not a disaster, it''s a blessing. I can''t avoid a disaster. In any case, I don''t have much lifespan, so I might as well go all out!" Ye Tian hardened his heart. Since he had already reached this place, even if it was the Limitless Hell before him, he still wanted to experience it. At least he would know what happened and die to understand it better.


    With such thoughts in his mind, Ye Tian''s heart had actually become calm and tranquil.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    As he dived downwards, the vibrations of the broken sword became even more intense, and on the broken sword''s body, there were even bursts of black light that were difficult to detect, but the black light was exactly the same as the surrounding color, Ye Tian simply did not realize.


    Not long after the black light appeared, layers of invisible formations were actually safely penetrated by the broken sword without being obstructed in the slightest. This scene happened so unknowingly that even Ye Tian did not notice it in the slightest.


    Pop


    The broken sword emitted a faint black light as it passed through thirty-three layers of formless array formations. Finally, it arrived at a space without any pressure. It was only filled with pure Spiritual Energy.


    This was like a different world, a ruin that had been sealed for a very long time. When it left the dark lake, no one had ever been able to reach it.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Tian was surprised, he suddenly realised that his spirit sense could scan everywhere, and it was the kind of inspection that was not suppressed at all, which made him surprised.


    "Didn''t Demon Abyss suppress the power of his consciousness to investigate? Could it be ¡­ This is no longer the world of the Demon Abyss? " Ye Tian was shocked, as he thought of an inconceivable result.


    He had been diving all this time. He hadn''t thought that he would reach a whole new world.


    Ye Tian was in a trance. He used the power of his consciousness to scan the entire world, sensing everything within a five kilometer radius around him. This place was no longer dark, but instead, it was a world not too different from the Vast Expanse Continent.


    The aura of this place was vastly different from that of the Vast Expanse Continent. That strange feeling was something that Ye Tian had only felt before, when he had entered the ancient world of fire.


    "Here... Could it be an ancient civilization? So I really. We''ve come to another small world from another era? "


    Huge waves rose in Ye Tian''s heart, he felt that his speculation was not too far off.


    The pressure on the surroundings disappeared, there did not seem to be any danger within a five kilometer radius, so Ye Tian decided to try to use the power of his soul consciousness to probe outside of the broken sword.


    Sure enough, he was not harmed in the slightest. He even felt a very warm aura. It was the warmth of the golden sunlight shining onto his practically corporeal divine power.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian flew out of the broken sword, using his naked eye and a large amount of his divine sense, he finally confirmed that he had arrived in a strange and unknown world.


    He was on top of a low mountain peak. At the center of this mountain was a 300 foot deep dark hole. There was a powerful beckoning aura coming from the hole, causing the broken sword to tremble.


    "Could it be that the thing that the broken sword desires is in this cave ¡­" But why do I feel an extremely strong sense of danger from within, that dangerous aura is not one bit weaker than the power of summoning ¡­ "

 C419 cause great disaster

    The Bottomless Pit in front of him looked extremely similar to the one in the dark lake. It was just that this time, there was a dangerous aura coming out from the pit, which made his scalp tingle.


    Tap, tap, tap ¡­


    Ye Tian didn''t have enough time to think about this. While feeling fear in his heart, he quickly retreated, and continuously retreated several kilometers.


    Ji ji ji...


    As if sensing the approach of a living being, when Ye Tian retreated backwards, a terrifying cry came from within the large black haze, and at the same time, flew out from within the bottomless pit.


    In a few moments, this black haze blotted out the sky and blotted out the sun. Like a cloud that hung over the sky, it whooshed as it flew towards Ye Tian, bringing along a large amount of shadows.


    At this time, Ye Tian was still several kilometers away from reaching these strange black haze, and he saw an astonishing scene.


    Wherever the black haze passed by, all the vegetation would disappear and wither, becoming pitch-black in a flash. It was as if the essence of one''s life had been sucked away.


    "Damn it, what is this thing? It is too similar to the Death Hurricane in Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area!"


    The speed of the black mist was too fast, Ye Tian had no time to escape at all, the first thing he did was to absorb himself into the broken sword, and wait patiently.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    After the appearance of this black fog, the bright space immediately turned into darkness and the sun in the sky was covered.


    Ye Tian''s body was also covered by countless dark life form. He lifted up the broken sword and rushed into the dark cave.


    Everything happened quickly, but the powerful creatures within this world were still able to sense it.


    "What happened in the forbidden area?"


    "Could it be another calamity? Every time those dark life form appear, the ground would be filled with corpses and bones that formed mountains ¡­ "


    "Quickly inform the clan, all necessary preparations must be made. Once the dark life form arrives, activate the protection array immediately!"


    "Just what kind of creatures alarmed them ¡­ A great calamity is unavoidable! "


    "Once the dark life form appears, it will turn the sky and the earth pale, and will not return. That is the curse formed by the great ancient demon ¡­"


    "..."


    After Ye Tian was captured by the dark life form, countless sharp and incomparably miserable shrieks appeared within the unified darkness of the Bottomless Pit. The black haze once again appeared and spread in all directions.


    The black smog continuously emerged from the dark Bottomless Pit, making a sound that made one''s scalp tingle as it flew towards the outside of hell.


    Within a few dozen kilometers around this bottomless pit, there were a total of three thousand green mountains. At this moment, the three thousand large mountains were covered with countless Dao patterns, forming an incomparably enormous formation that enveloped the black haze in half a moment.


    Ji ji ji...


    A sharp voice rang out from within the black fog. It was as if the three thousand green mountains had formed a formation to obstruct it. When it paused, it actually formed an incomparably large black giant.


    Boom! *


    The incomparably large black giant punched at the formation. As the punch landed, the defensive formation formed by the three thousand green mountains trembled. It was so caved in that it was difficult to withstand this giant''s fist.


    "Roar ¡­"


    The black giant roared, and an even more terrifying aura burst forth from its body. It punched out once more, striking the same spot as the defensive formation formed by the three thousand green mountains.


    Boom! *


    However, it still stood there, as if it was indestructible. No matter how terrifying the attack was, it seemed to be able to block it.


    "Roar ¡­"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    More than half of the black haze on its body began to burn, and at the same time, its power increased explosively. Just as its power was about to reach its limit, it suddenly punched out, striking the green colored defensive array once again, which did not change its might at all.


    Puff! "Bang!" At this moment, three thousand green mountains suddenly appeared on the foundation of the Green Mountain formation. However, at this moment, these mountains exploded one after another in the sky.


    At the same time, the enormous green defensive battle had been completely blown away by the inheritance to form an enormous hole thousands of meters wide.


    Ji ji ji...


    Their sharp voices were filled with bloodlust and madness. Just as they arrived in the outside world, wherever they went, countless living creatures would be devoured, causing the land to be filled with the aura of death.


    And as the dark life form absorbed the life of the living beings on this land, their numbers increased and the resulting might was also extremely terrifying.


    These dark life form s seemed to possess a high level of intelligence. They did not scatter just because of their massive numbers. Instead, they moved out together.


    "Oh my god ¡­" dark life form, they actually appeared again ¡­ "


    "Isn''t this something that appeared only a few hundred years ago? Why are you out again! "


    "There must be some terrifying creature that alarmed them ¡­"


    "It''s over, we''re definitely going to die ¡­"


    Countless creatures, even from several tens of kilometers away, could see this enormous black haze. It was as if they had seen the fog of death, causing their hearts to feel incomparable fear and unease.


    Every time the dark life form appeared, it would bring back countless of life forms on the ground. Only some extremely powerful forces would be able to survive by relying on their heritage, while the other life forms did not even have the qualifications to survive.


    However, these dark life form only covered a circumference of a hundred kilometers and would always travel in a straight line. In the end, they would travel in a circle and once again return to the dark Bottomless Pit.


    However, the eeriness of their actions was unpredictable. Furthermore, the range of their actions was too wide. They were always able to cause a terrifying death.


    The dark life form that blotted out the sky and blotted out the sun represented death and fear. It was the most terrifying thing in this world, and it was definitely not one of them.


    With Ye Tian''s arrival today, the vibrations of the broken sword caused the dark life form in the bottomless pit to go crazy, causing such terrifying consequences.


    If there was anyone who knew that all of this was caused by an insignificant Dao entry level cultivator like Ye Tian, they would probably cut him into a thousand pieces.


    Ye Tian basically did not know about the huge changes that had occurred in the outside world. Wrapped by a large group of dark life form, he continued to head towards the dark Bottomless Pit, and he did not even know where he would reach.

 C420 Legend of the dark life form

    "Ahh ¡­"


    "I don''t want to die yet!"


    "Damn it, didn''t they say that dark life form would only appear once every five hundred years? "It hasn''t even been three hundred years ¡­."


    "That should have alarmed the dark life form ten thousand times, even if I had to become a ghost, I still wouldn''t let you off ¡­"


    "..."


    In this world known as the bone grain continent, countless living creatures cried out in pain and cursed. They were unwilling to give up, but they could not change as the dark life form devoured their life force in fear and turned them into piles of bones.


    All the plants withered, and all the living creatures and humans became dried bones. No living beings were able to survive, and even some great monk who did not have the time to dodge in time could only have the consequences of being devoured. There was no possibility for them to survive.


    As for the dark life form that had devoured the lives of all the living creatures, the number of its fog had increased, its power had increased, and its deterrence had increased.


    The bone grain continent was naturally in a miserable state, even powerful beings did not dare to act rashly. After all, these dark life form s were not weak, if any terrifying cultivators or living beings attacked them, they would converge into a single day, forming an incomparably huge giant that defeated them.


    The strength of the giant formed by the black fog was too terrifying. No one in this bone grain continent would be able to fight against him and be killed instantly.


    There were many Rankers in the bone grain continent trying to kill these dark life form, and these Rankers were not just any one of them, they had gathered more than seventy percent of the Rankers in the entire bone grain continent and used the strongest combat weapon.


    These strong warriors had succeeded, but they had encountered terrifying consequences that they did not expect. After they had killed all the dark life form, countless more dark life form had surged out of the dark bottomless pit. The number of dark life form that had appeared that time was actually ten times more than the last time they had appeared.


    It was a terrifying disaster. The experts in the upper echelons of the bone grain continent joined forces once again and wanted to use the same method to kill the dark life form which was ten times more than normal.


    Who knew that a pitch black metal fragment would appear in the hands of this giant formed from dark life form. This metal fragment transformed into a gigantic sword that was in the hands of this giant, and with a swing, the sky and earth lost color.


    Those experts that attacked had all died on the spot, not a single one of them could survive.


    After the death of these experts, the dark life form went berserk, causing countless lives to be lost. Furthermore, that time, the area of carnage by the dark life form was more than ten times larger than the last time, causing ten times the original five hundred years'' worth of deaths.


    That was an unimaginable price to pay.


    From then on, no one dared to attempt to touch the bottom line of the dark life form.


    The dark life form tribulation that only occurred once every five hundred years had become an eternal danger for the bone grain continent. It had existed for ever since its existence in this world, and the living beings in this world seemed to have been kept in captivity.


    It caused people to feel helpless and sorrowful.


    When every major power died, they sacrificed themselves and refined their own Great Green Mountain, using it to protect this continent. At a critical moment, they temporarily stopped the invasion of the dark life form and gave the life on the bone grain continent time to rest.


    Doing so would bring many benefits, allowing the life forms of the bone grain continent to escape to the greatest extent.


    They could only come up with this method to slightly reduce the damage caused by the dark life form''s haze.


    Ever since they had done this, there were very, very few great monk deaths, and very few geniuses even died. After all, they had already had a lot of time during that short period of time to either move the geniuses away or activate their protective formations to preserve their lives.


    While the dark life form mist was plundering his life force, Ye Tian was still falling, causing him to feel deeply helpless in his heart.


    "I was captured right after arriving in this world. If it weren''t for the protection of the broken sword, I would have been devoured by these black creatures a long time ago." Ye Tian lamented, his heart was stifled, but there was nothing he could do.


    Only now did he clearly see the dark life form that was wrapping the broken sword. It was a tiny ant that could fly, and its pile of wings was actually filled with black mist when it flew.


    These tiny flying ants'' mouths were very well-developed, occupying almost a third of their body, making them look extremely malevolent. Moreover, within these flying ants'' voices were layers of even smaller and denser sharp and curved molars, which possessed a shocking cutting effect. If any living creature were to be hit, they might suffer heavy injuries, and their flesh and blood would become a mess.


    However, this was not the most special part of the flying ants'' bodies. What was special were the dark red stingers on their tails. These stingers were extremely ferocious and had countless tiny thorns on them. Surges of invisible power circulated around them.


    Ye Tian could clearly feel that this formless energy was a devouring force, a devouring force that could devour life force.


    As long as it was pierced into the flesh and blood of a living creature, the living being would be devoured by the devouring power of the vital force, and instantly wither.


    "So their strongest weapon is the tail thorn. It can devour life force. No wonder no matter where it goes, the life force of living beings cannot exist. Even plants cannot be avoided." Ye Tian observed and felt that there was something wrong with this dark life form fog.


    Just think about it, the fact that these flying ants blotted out the sky and covered the earth, was actually forming a haze of dark life form.


    It was just that these flying ants were too small, it was almost impossible to see them clearly. Only Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was strong and had the Thoughts of a Sovereign, if it was anyone else, they would have to surpass the Human King Realm cultivators to see the appearance of these flying ants.


    "The body of this flying ant is already filled with the aura of death, just like the legendary zombie ants. Normally, they don''t need to eat or drink, they don''t need any supplies, but once they are alarmed, they will start killing in all directions. They have no choice but to kill, otherwise, they will die very soon ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, and found out the true situation of these dark life form.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    The trembling of the broken sword became even more intense, releasing waves of faint black light, expelling the dark life form s.


    When the black light appeared on the broken sword, not only did those dark life form retreat quickly, they even revealed signs of submission. They trembled as if they had met their king, filled with fear.


    Ye Tian saw all of this, and immediately had a lot of thoughts in his mind. Maybe capturing him this time was not a bad thing.


    After diving for another few kilometers, the black light on the broken sword became even more intense, and in this bottomless pit of darkness that did not isolate the power of consciousness, Ye Tian could see a bit of a weak ball of light. That ball of light was not of any other color, but it was also black, but in the darkness, it was actually very dazzling, as though the darkness here was fake, and its darkness was the real darkness.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, the black light on the broken sword grew brighter, and uncontrollably brought Ye Tian towards the extremely black light ball.

 C421 shock of heaven and earth

    "Damn it..."


    Ye Tian was simply unable to control himself and was carried flying by the black sword.


    Clang


    Ding ding!


    As the broken sword flew away with Ye Tian, the extremely dark ball of light also began to struggle madly, but it was tied up by the thirteen thick iron chains, producing the sound of metal colliding.


    That black ball of light was incomparably wild and fierce. As it struggled, the black light flourished and collided with the black light rising from the broken sword.


    However, the thirteen blood-colored chain s that bound it were just too tenacious, and had an astonishing amount of power. No matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t break free.


    At this moment, he also wanted to get out of the broken sword, but there was a voice in his heart telling him not to go out. Outside, there was a terrifying danger, and only the broken sword could survive.


    "Blood-red Holy Sword, this time it''s all up to you!"


    Ye Tian''s heart stirred. He stored himself in the Blood-red Holy Sword''s space and exhausted all of his Primordial Spirit Power.


    He could foresee that when the broken sword and the black ball of light clashed, there might be an earth-shattering might coming out. That kind of terrifying situation made Ye Tian feel an extremely terrifying sense of danger.


    That kind of danger was too strong, causing Ye Tian to not dare to underestimate it.


    Ding ding! Ding ding! Clink, clink, clink...


    Ye Tian was no longer able to guess how terrifying the power of the black light released by the broken sword had reached, but he knew that if he were to fight against an opponent with that level of power, even an existence that surpassed the level of a Saint would be killed with a single slash.


    It was easy to imagine just how terrifying of a might this was.


    The thirteen blood-colored chain s that were as thick as buckets bound it tightly, yet it was still able to emit such a terrifying power. If it was not bound, it was unknown just how powerful it would be.


    Finally, the broken sword released an extremely black light, which collided with the black light balls bound by the thirteen blood-colored chain s.


    Dian Cang!


    A terrifying loud sound rang out between the two. It was the sound of metal colliding. The power of vibration spread in all directions and caused the surrounding space to collapse. The collapsed earth and rocks were quickly destroyed by the terrifying power until not even a trace of Qi remained.


    The black ripples of vibration quickly spread out, causing the dark passageway with invisible Dao patterns to be opened up even more. The remaining power also spread out in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the bottomless pit had become a dozen miles in size. A terrifying power rushed up into the sky.


    Dian Cang!


    Another terrifying collision sound rang out, and an incomparably terrifying might extended from this bottomless pit into the sky.


    Ji ji ji...


    Pop


    The miserable shrieks of countless black creatures turned into blood-red rays of light, quickly pouring into the thirteen blood-colored chain, transforming into a powerful energy. The power of the thirteen blood-colored chain became even more terrifying, tightly binding the black ball of light, making it difficult to break free.


    However, the black blob of light, with the help of the broken sword, revealed a monstrous might between the two of them. Under their combined might, they were actually able to contend against the thirteen blood-colored chain s, making it so that the blood light from the thirteen blood-colored chain could not shatter the black light emitting from them.


    The black blob of light, the black light on the broken sword, and the thirteen blood lights on the blood-colored chain each occupied half of the sky.


    Azure ¡­


    Thirteen consecutive booms rang out without end. Endless waves of terrifying energy obliterated everything. Its might caused the area several dozen miles underground to become a void. The endless sky shook as black and blood colored lights shot into the sky. It was earth-shattering.


    Within a circumference of several hundred to even over a thousand li, it began to tremble. To be more accurate, it was trembling, and each tremor was more intense than the last.


    Within a circumference of five hundred kilometers, everyone was panic-stricken, as if they had encountered an apocalyptic disaster. There was no lack of fear, that was a terrifying fluctuation coming from the direction of the forbidden grounds within the bone grain continent.


    Ji ji ji...


    It even turned into a huge black giant that was tens of thousands of meters tall. Its speed was simply too fast, and the moment it took a step to disappear, it had reached the location of the bottomless pit in the blink of an eye, and directly jumped down.


    When these dark life form returned, they were all blasted into pieces by the terrifying might of the bottomless pit that had been expanded by the black and blood-colored light. They turned into blood-colored rays of light, and with incredible speed, burrowed into the depths of the pit, finally burrowing into the thirteen blood-colored chain s.


    So it turned out that these dark life form were created by these thirteen strange chains to replenish themselves, and to use the lives of countless innocent life forms in the bone grain continent to replenish themselves.


    Just how evil were these existences that could come up with such a cruel method? In order to improve themselves, they didn''t even hesitate to devour the life force of countless living creatures, making them uncontrollably qualified to live.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    After receiving the blood light''s supplement, the thirteen chains once again released a heaven-overflowing blood light that boiled. They clanged and emitted endless blood light, wanting to suppress the broken sword and the black ball of light.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The broken sword and the black blob of light were constantly shaking, but they were still no match for the terrifying aura of the blood-red light.


    Sizzle...


    The black and blood-red rays of light clashed against each other, constantly producing strange sounds.


    The blood-red and black light quickly dimmed in this kind of confrontation, as if their final battle was already reaching its final moments.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The Blood-red Holy Sword was suddenly enveloped by the black light of the broken sword and instantly refined into black light energy, and 90% of Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was not under his control right now, being crazily devoured by the broken sword. Even if he frantically tried to resist, he was unable to in the end to resist the terrifying devouring force, but, he realized that he was unable to do so.


    Ninety nine percent of Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was forcibly devoured, and the remaining portion of his Primordial Spirit Power fell into his Broken Sword Space.


    After devouring ninety-nine percent of Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power and the Blood-red Holy Sword, the black light on the broken sword suddenly shone brightly, giving the originally weak and black light the strength to contend once again.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    The black light and the blood-red light collided in a frenzied manner, annihilating each other. The might of the collision was earth-shattering.


    Within the vast expanse of the bone grain continent, terrifying beams of black and blood interweaved, piercing through the heavens and soaring straight into the heavens.


    Between the heavens and the earth, everyone was terrified as they looked in disbelief at the trembling black and blood-red lights in the sky. They could feel the continuous tremors from the earth as though it was the end of the world.

 C422 The strongest warrior of bone grain continent made his move

    The blood light and the black light collided, their power shocking the world, and what happened today, was destined to be recorded in the history books of the bone grain continent, becoming a taboo that would cause people''s expressions to change.


    The stunning collision did not last long before it began. However, the resulting impact was too shocking.


    Without their protection, the terrifying aura that came from the bottomless pit of darkness had turned everything within millions of miles into a forbidden death zone. Countless living creatures had died there, and all the vegetation, rocks, and even powerful forces had been turned into dust. Even the ruins could not be left behind.


    The Bottomless Pit was no longer 300 meters in size, but unbelievably huge. It had a conical shape and looked very much like a dark lake.


    If there was a day when this place was filled with water, it would definitely be another existence just like the dark lake.


    However, there was not even a speck of water vapor left in this world. It had long since been obliterated by the terrifying black and blood-red ripples. It did not even have the qualifications to evaporate it.


    The changes in the Forbidden Land of Darkness were greater than at any time since its existence. It was hard to imagine its immense impact.


    At the bottom of this huge crater, there was no movement, only the aura of destruction that lingered for a long time. This place became a forbidden area, and even if it were an ordinary Saint who had surpassed the Saint level, they would still find it difficult to withstand this kind of terrifying power.


    This place had become a forbidden ground. No one knew what had happened here, and no one dared to take the risk to find out what had happened. No one in the bone grain continent had the power to find out what had happened here.


    The bone grain continent was only ten thousand miles in radius, and although it was an extremely vast region, it was impossible to produce an Omnipotent Expert in such a vast region. That kind of existence was too terrifying, the amount of power required was too terrifying, even if they exhausted the source of the entire bone grain continent, it was still difficult to support an Omnipotent Expert being to be born.


    This continent was also a continent sealed in the endless void. It was impossible to absorb and replenish the energy of heaven and earth from the outside world. As a result, the possibility of birth of a supreme expert was even lower.


    Swish


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    The cultivators of bone grain continent could not help but come to investigate, these were all the strongest experts of bone grain continent.


    "As expected, this forbidden land is no longer the same as it was before. Something has changed that is difficult to imagine!"


    "That terrifyingly mighty region still exists. It''s just temporarily recovering to its former tranquility."


    "We should still be careful. If our current cultivations are affected by the frightening might from below, we might not even have a chance to live."


    "We will wait here for a period of time. Perhaps the terrifying power below us will dissipate soon. Perhaps, we might be able to obtain a great opportunity from it."


    The four supreme experts stood in four different directions. They were all the most powerful experts in this world, and only they dared to go up to investigate.


    The four experts floated in the air, staring down at the huge pit below.


    After discussing for a while, they finally decided to wait on the spot.


    This was because they could already sense that in the center of the crater, the destructive power was slowly dissipating. It was only a matter of time before everything dissipated.


    In the center of the destructive power, the black blob of light no longer existed. There was only an incomparably dull black shard of tenacity.


    Beside the black fragment were the thirteen blood-colored chains and the broken sword. The luster on them no longer existed and had completely disappeared without a trace.


    As for Ye Tian, who was in the middle of the broken sword, he had already fainted long ago, and there was not the slightest reaction at this time. The broken sword had forcefully snatched away ninety-nine percent of the Primordial Spirit Power, causing him, who was originally left with only the Primordial Spirit Body, to completely sink into the deepest level of unconsciousness when the broken sword collided with the might of the black ball of light.


    In the blink of an eye, another half month passed. The power at the bottom of the crater had finally, at last, dissipated to the point where the four major powers hovering in the skies above were able to withstand it.


    "Let''s go down and take a look!"


    When one of them spoke, the other three all nodded.


    Shua shua shua shua!


    The four of them advanced and retreated, using their strongest techniques as they headed towards the depths of the pit.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!...


    The four powerful divine beasts emitted dazzling light. Their light interweaved with each other and formed a joint formation. With a pu sound, they drilled into the bottom of the deep pit covered in destructive aura.


    The four great warriors transformed into the four great divine beasts and formed a Four Spiritual Array, successfully entering the center of the destructive aura.


    Their individual strengths were already able to resist the destructive aura. And now, when the four of them worked together to cast the formation, they were even more proficient. They easily blocked the destructive aura''s might and arrived at the bottom of the deep pit.


    "Thirteen blood-colored chain, a broken sword, and some fragments of the sword ¡­"


    "Could it be that this is the terrifying might they have created?"


    "It should be them. Look, those thirteen chains are still tightly locking the broken sword fragments. It should be them that are fighting not long ago."


    "It is likely that this terrifying weapon has long since gained its own consciousness. Its realm and might have reached an extremely terrifying level. Never would I have imagined that it would end up like this in this battle ¡­"


    The four experts sighed as they came to a conclusion in their hearts.


    "They seem to have used up all their divinity during the battle and are now no different from ordinary soldiers. Let me test their hardness!" An expert immediately took out a large cauldron. An Azure Dragon was engraved upon the cauldron.


    With this person''s activation, the green dragon on top of the black cauldron suddenly flew up and attacked the three seemingly simple and unadorned battle weapons with terrifying power.


    Dian Cang!


    With a crisp sound, the Azure Dragon disappeared, but the three battle weapons did not change at all.


    This scene caused the four experts to be stunned.


    "I''ll try it out too, the Vermillion Bird Sword!"


    Screech!


    With a sharp screech, a Vermillion Bird flew out from the Vermillion Bird Sword, wrapping around the three battle weapons with a terrifying heat.


    That terrifying high temperature was something that even a perfect Saint would not be able to withstand and would be refined into nothingness. However, when these three ordinary looking flames from the Vermillion Bird Sword Qi fell on them, even the color did not change.


    "I''ll give it a try too!"


    "We''ll do it together!"


    The other two experts could not sit still any longer. They felt that even without the divine essence, these three weapons were still unimaginable. Perhaps they could still be of great use.


    "White Tiger Sky Claw!"


    "Black Tortoise Mountain Crash!"


    Sssii! *


    An incomparably sharp white light blade appeared. It was the White Tiger Sky Claw, and it slashed out one claw on each of the three battle weapons.


    Swoosh!


    Black Turtle gave a loud roar, and the incomparably hard Black Tortoise Shield suddenly smashed down, bringing with it a terrifying force that could turn a huge mountain into ashes.

 C423 General plan of sacrifice

    Black Turtle and White Tiger appeared and unleashed their strongest attacks at the three Battle Weapons.


    The White Tiger Sky Claw was the White Tiger Divine Beast''s most powerful ability. The Black Tortoise Mountain Crashing Strike was also one of the Black Tortoise''s most powerful attacks. At this moment, both of them had erupted at the same time.


    One carried a peerless edge, while the other carried a terrifying amount of power.


    Ding ding ding!


    Dian Cang!


    The White Tiger Sky Claw emitted a shocking white light, its sharp claws cut into the blood chain s, broken swords, and broken sword fragments, releasing a series of explosive metallic sounds. Immediately afterwards, the Black Tortoise Shield suddenly smashed onto the three battle weapons with a terrifying huge force, causing the ground to cave in for a few miles, its power was terrifying, and it was hard to imagine.


    When all the attacks ended, the three Battle Soldiers were teleported up, shockingly unharmed.


    At this time, the thirteen glints of light and power that were connected behind the blood chain were also revealed.


    It was a square cauldron, and just like that, it was steadily floating in mid air. It had an astonishing stability, stabilizing the blood chain in mid air and preventing it from falling even a little bit.


    Even when the four experts used their most powerful techniques, they were still unable to move the slightest bit.


    The four experts were stunned. Even they were unable to detect the existence of this square cauldron with the cover of the earth.


    What kind of cauldron was this? It was different from an ordinary tripod with three legs and two ears. It actually had three feet and nine ears, and on top of each ear, there was a link made by a blood chain ¡­


    And these blood chain were only able to tightly bind the broken sword because of the cauldron''s support, causing it to be unable to escape no matter how much it struggled.


    "Three Honored Warriors, why don''t you come take a look at this cauldron to see if there is anything special about it?" It actually is able to float on its own, possessing such shocking stability. "


    "Let''s try and see if we can move it." Venerable Black Tortoise suggested.


    The other three Honored Warriors thought that this was a good idea. They immediately used all of their powers to activate the Four Spiritual Arrays, wanting to move the cauldron.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The four forefathers had actually moved the square cauldron together.


    The four of them were truly the strongest experts of the four great forces of bone grain continent, and were honored as the Four Spirits Revered Cultivator. They were called Venerable Azure Dragon, Venerable White Tiger, Venerable Black Tortoise, and Venerable Vermillion Bird.


    At this moment, all of them had expressions of joy on their faces. They had actually moved the black cauldron that was twenty meters in length. This caused them to feel extremely surprised.


    In fact, there was some light on the cauldron just now, but after being exhausted by the blood chain, it was already hard to maintain a stable state. Under the combined attack of the four Honored Warriors, the square cauldron had just used up all of its energy.


    As a result, under the combined efforts of the four Honored Warriors, it was not difficult for them to move the cauldron.


    "There is no divinity on top of this cauldron. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to shake it with our power."


    "That''s right!" You must know that it hasn''t moved at all even after staying in the forbidden area for countless years. Maybe it''s because the great battle just recently was too taxing, which gave us an opportunity to take advantage of it, otherwise, no matter how many times stronger we are, we might not be able to do anything. "


    "Do you think we should refine them again?" That way, we might be able to obtain higher realms. We have obtained them too long ago, and if we can use that chance to break the invisible seal that exists in the void, then we might be able to reach a higher realm. "


    Venerable Azure Dragon had not spoken a word all this while, so when he opened his mouth to speak, a light flashed across his eyes, causing the three Honored Warriors to feel eager to give it a try.


    That''s right, this kind of incredible material, if it was refined into a Battle Weapon, then just how terrifying would its power be? It was simply too hard to imagine. Perhaps it might truly be able to help them break the seal on this world, allowing them to enter a vaster world.


    This temptation caused the hearts of the three Honored Warriors who wanted to take it for themselves to tremble. Soon after, a shocking light flashed in their eyes.


    "Big Brother is right, we might really be able to do it." Reverend Xuanwu said.


    "But there is no longer any divinity on top of them. What should I do?" The Vermilion Bird Venerable One was a woman wearing an alluring red robe. She was indescribably beautiful, a great beauty who was rumored to be filled with scorching heat. At that moment, a complicated expression appeared on her face.


    In order to refine powerful weapons, one must have divinity. Otherwise, not only would it be difficult to refine them into a combat weapon, it was also very possible to make them into scraps. Even if one was lucky enough to make one, it would not be very powerful.


    And that kind of weapon was obviously not what the Four Great Four Spirits Revered Cultivator s wanted.


    What they wanted was a weapon that was so strong that it could break the invisible seal that had existed for countless years in this world. Without divinity, it would not be able to meet their requirements.


    In Four Spirits Revered Cultivator, strength was the only thing that mattered. Other than Venerable Azure Dragon, the other three people had similar strengths, but they couldn''t do anything to each other. They could only rank according to their age.


    Venerable Black Tortoise was naturally worthy of being called number two. On the other hand, the Venerable White Tiger and Venerable Vermilion Bird were both females: third sister and fourth sister.


    "Third Sister, your worries are unnecessary. They have no divinity. Have you forgotten the origins of our four great sects?" The four Venerable White Tiger s immediately smiled and said.


    The Venerable White Tiger was dressed in white and looked very wild. If a woman like her was placed in the mortal world, there would definitely be countless men who would want to subdue her.


    However, so far, there was no one in this world who could subdue her unruly nature. Even the other Supreme Realm cultivators were not worthy in her eyes.


    If not for the fact that she had spent too much time with these three Venerable Ones, she might not have given them any face at all. This was because, other than smiling at these three Honored Warriors, she was helpless as she faced everyone with wild and ice-cold expressions.


    When the three Venerable Ones said this, they naturally agreed with Venerable Azure Dragon''s suggestion. They all wanted to link up their Qi and refine the broken sword, blood chain and other things into a new weapon.


    Hearing Venerable White Tiger''s words, the other three Honored Warriors went silent for a while, and then looked at each other, with determination and determination in their eyes.


    "Fourth Sister is right, we have a way to let these Weapon Material have divinity again. I believe that everyone knows about this method." The Venerable Azure Dragon said.


    "Big Bro is right, you guys don''t have any objections, right?" The Venerable White Tiger said.


    "No objections!"


    "This is a matter of utmost importance to us. Of course, it''s not a problem."


    Venerable Vermillion Bird and Venerable Black Tortoise immediately spoke up.


    "Alright, there''s no time to waste then. Let''s immediately go and prepare. After seven days, we will begin the military sacrifices on the bone grain continent''s Sacred Altar." The Venerable Azure Dragon said in an incomparably solemn voice: "This sacrifice is no small matter. We might have to borrow the power of the entire bone grain continent''s faith, so we have to prepare to let the entire world know."


    The three Supreme Realm cultivators solemnly nodded their heads. This sacrifice was too important, they couldn''t afford to make any mistakes.


    The Four Great Honored Warriors had reached an agreement to keep the blood chain, the square cauldron, the broken sword and the broken sword respectively.

 C424 boiling of living beings

    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit had always existed in the deepest part of the broken sword, and just like the blood demon''s sleeping consciousness, it was withdrawn into the deepest part of the broken sword that was difficult to detect. They were all too weak, weak to the point that it was hard for them to wake up.


    It would be too difficult to discover their existence, so no one in the Four Spirits Revered Cultivator was able to detect them in the slightest.


    To discover a Blood Demon, one would need at least an Emperor Level Primordial Spirit Power, and to discover Ye Tian, one would need a Sovereign Level Primordial Spirit.


    For such a powerful existence to exist, it was obvious that the Bone Spirit Continent did not exist.


    The broken sword that Ye Tian was on was taken away by the wild and beautiful Venerable White Tiger, and was currently heading towards there.


    There were countless cultivators in the White Tiger Temple and many geniuses, there were even more powerful great monk, but in front of the Venerable White Tiger, they all had backs, and when they saw her, they would have to bow and address her as their ancestor.


    Venerable White Tiger didn''t even bother to listen to how the ancestor was addressed. With a flash, he appeared in the main hall of the White Tiger Temple Palace.


    Dong !


    Outside of White Tiger Temple was an enormous ancient bell. It was the first time it had been rung nine times in hundreds of years.


    Nine represented a type of limit.


    Nine chimes, would only ring when the White Tiger Temple felt that it was a matter of life and death.


    The cultivator who had lived the longest in White Tiger Temple still remembered that the last time the ancient bell rang nine times was a thousand years ago. That time, the dark life form passed by the White Tiger Temple and all the people in the White Tiger Temple hid within the Secret Realm left behind by the ancestor in order to escape disaster.


    However, there were still countless cultivators and mortals who were devoured by dark life form. After the dark life form left, who knew how many lives had been lost within the scope of power of the entire White Tiger Temple.


    Today, the ancient bell rang again. Just like a thousand years ago, it rang out nine times.


    "Oh my god!" Could it be that the dark life form is coming again? How can it be possible that they have not just appeared once? "


    "Could it be that someone offended the dark life form and completely infuriated them? Is it possible that we will be the same as the last time, when they were massacred?"


    "It''s over, the end is here, the dark life form is here again!"


    "..."


    Countless cultivators and mortals in the White Tiger Temple were terrified, panic, and despair filled their hearts.


    In the entire bone grain continent, from the great powers, to the children who went through the first notes, there was almost no one who did not say the word.


    They knew how scary the situation would be once the dark life form appeared.


    Actually, it was not only the White Tiger Temple. The other Azure Dragon Palace, Vermillion Bird Palace and Black Tortoise Palace all released the strongest bell chimes.


    Today, the entire bone grain continent had completely gone crazy from spending too much money because of the bells of the four great super powers.


    The news about the four great super forces spread quickly throughout the bone grain continent as if they had grown wings, causing the entire bone grain continent to sink into unease.


    Inside the White Tiger Temple''s huge main hall.


    Venerable White Tiger grinded the broken sword in his hand, his eyes somewhat lazy.


    When all the White Tiger Temple Warriors arrived, she changed her lazy attitude and stood up abruptly as if she was a different person. She gave off a powerful aura that made all the male cultivators beneath her look away from her, lowering their heads.


    "This time, I''ve gathered everyone here because there are two important things that need to be done. I can tell you two things first, both of these are very good news." The Venerable White Tiger''s gaze swept across the experts who were listening attentively, not daring to glance at the slightest bit of disrespect. For some reason, he felt a slight sense of loss in his heart.


    When her power reached the peak of this world, the longer she lived, the more lonely she felt.


    In the entire White Tiger Temple, there was no one who dared to speak to her in a direct manner, which made her feel extremely moved.


    When her cultivation was weak, she had friends, enemies, and relatives that would risk their lives to protect her. But now, those people had already died under the merciless passage of time, and not a single person was left alive.


    As for the three supreme experts, there was actually a huge difference in age between them. They had lived for who knows how many years.


    Unless the Bone Tattooed Realm was destroyed, it would be hard for the four Great Honored Warriors to even wish for death. Unless they took the initiative to go to the Abyss of Darkness to die, it could be said that the great change that had occurred in the Abyss of Darkness had already ceased to exist.


    Thus, if they wanted to die now, they had no choice but to commit suicide. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to die.


    Venerable White Tiger never thought that the disappearance of the forbidden grounds would give her an even lonelier feeling.


    "The first major event is that the bottomless pit of darkness disappeared from now on, disappearing into the river of history. From now on, there are no more dark life form in bone grain continent."


    The Venerable White Tiger''s words carried a powerful aura, like a great yellow bell, it resounded in the hearts of all the cultivators within a radius of several dozen meters.


    BOOM!


    The voice was like thunder, and it did not cause any harm to anyone. However, it made it difficult for everyone to remain calm.


    "Black... The Forbidden Land of Darkness has disappeared? "


    "The dark life form will never appear again ¡­"


    "This... Is this true? If that''s true, then wouldn''t that mean that we''re safe? We''ll never be as frightened as we were before! "


    "That''s the hall master''s voice, she wouldn''t lie to us, since she said it, the bottomless pit naturally disappeared, and the dark life form also won''t appear again."


    "..."


    The entire White Tiger Temple was in an uproar as they let out waves after waves of cheers. That wild joy shot up into the sky and resounded throughout the entire place, allowing everyone to hear it even further in the distance.


    They finally did not have to worry about the dark life form anymore. They were free, confident in their lives, and full of hope for the future.


    This was something that would have an extremely deep impact on the entire bone grain continent. To the countless living beings on this continent, this was the best they could do.


    "Well, there''s a second great thing. The other three Venerable Ones and I discovered heaven defying sacrifice materials from the Dark Abyss. We truly plan to refine an earth-shattering Ultimate Warrior, and once this combat weapon is refined, our bone grain continent will be completely free from the seal and we will be able to enter into another time and space, and would even be able to reach other cultivation continents. Furthermore, we also have the qualifications to become Ascendant cultivators, and our future will experience an unimaginable change ¡­ "


    The Venerable White Tiger spoke with confidence and passion, causing everyone''s blood to boil.


    Hearing the grand blueprint constructed by the Venerable White Tiger, they could imagine how it would look like in their hearts. They could imagine the day that the bone grain continent would completely regain his freedom.


    "Quiet. Don''t be too happy yet. I''m not done yet!"


    Seeing that the crowd was in a frenzy again, the Venerable White Tiger spoke out. This time, she had called everyone over, and the most important thing was not to mention these two events, there was still one more important matter that he did not mention.

 C425 The struggle for White Tiger Temple s

    Everyone in the hall quietened down, and all of them looked at Venerable White Tiger with a complicated gaze. In their hearts, there was already an unexplainable unease.


    Seeing the change in everyone''s expressions, Venerable White Tiger did not care that much.


    "This time, the four strongest powers in the bone grain continent have joined hands with Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon, but the Ultimate Warrior we have obtained does not have any divine essence, so we must use the Ancestral Blood, and only the power of the Ancestral Blood can activate the divinity of this weapon, which is the only way for us to successfully refine it."


    Venerable White Tiger had already made a plan in his heart, these words were just a formality, in White Tiger Temple, there was no one who had the qualifications to resist her will.


    It was said that it was obtained from an unknown place by the Old Ancestor of the White Tiger Temple. However, the White Tiger Ancestral Blood had existed for an extremely long time, to the point that the Ancient Desolation of Humans had only just appeared.


    In that era, there were very few human cultivators, but every single one of them were incomparably powerful. The strongest was able to fight against the great races of the Ancient Desolation, and in the years that followed, they established an incomparably powerful human power.


    The cultivation speed of the human race was far from comparable to that of the other races in the Ancient Desolation. The speed of their rise to power was too fast, making all the other races extremely wary of them.


    During the Ancient Desolation, when the human race was at their peak, it was said that even the Primordial Divine Beasts could be killed and treated as food for blood. One could imagine just how powerful they were.


    However, all living creatures had a desire. The desire of the human race was stronger than any other race. After their cultivation had reached the peak, they were still not satisfied. They still wanted to become stronger.


    Finally, the human race''s strongest expert had lived for too long. He had already stood at the peak of the Ancient Desolation for countless years, and felt too lonely. He actually wanted to go against the heavens and forcefully establish a heavenly country.


    The heavens were finally enraged, bringing down an endless amount of calamity, hacking apart the supreme experts of the human race.


    Ever since the death of the supreme human warriors, the entire Ancient Desolation Era was thrown into chaos. Countless clans that had been oppressed for countless years fought back fiercely, engaging in an unimaginably great battle with the human race.


    The great battle was too terrifying. The endless earth was sunk, and endless regions were destroyed. This great battle continued for several decades, and countless creatures were killed or injured.


    In the end, the Ancient Desolation''s land was completely destroyed. The weapons left behind by the supreme human experts were even more destructive, turning the entire Ancient Desolation region upside down.


    This was not the reason why the Ancient Desolation Era was destroyed.


    Because of this terrifying battle, there was an invasion of an unknown civilization. It was an unimaginably powerful cultivation civilization that, in just a few years, had destroyed the largest cultivation continent of the Ancient Desolation.


    And the number of cultivators that humans could escape from were too few, there were only a few that could be counted on one hand, as well as this ten thousand li of land in bone grain continent.


    The bone grain continent was one of the strongest bloodlines in the Ancient Desolation. Other than the supreme human warriors, the strongest that could escape was the supreme human warriors, but that one had been attacked and killed by the thousands of races. None of the strongest survived.


    It was the founder of the bone grain continent that brought his clan into time and space by a fluke, and as a result, they survived until now.


    However, this bloodline was also cursed by the invasion of a fearsome civilization, forever sealed in a dark and ice-cold unknown void, unable to leave forever.


    It was said that the bone grain continent bloodline''s Four Divine Beasts Ancestral Blood was passed down from the first generation of ancestors. Suspected to be the true blood of a Divine Beast.


    However, the passage of time was simply too long. No one knew whether it was the true ancestral blood of a divine beast or the ancestral blood of a descendant of a divine beast.


    However, no matter what, the significance of this ancestral blood was too great.


    But today, Venerable White Tiger had actually said that he would use the White Tiger Ancestral Blood as a sacrifice, causing the expressions of everyone in the great hall to change. They definitely would not agree to Venerable White Tiger''s hasty decision.


    The White Tiger Ancestral Blood was their mental symbol. If they did not have it, then they did not know what kind of existence they would become. If they did not have the White Tiger Ancestral Blood, could they still be called White Tiger Temple?


    The answer is no.


    As a result, even if their bodies were to be smashed into smithereens, the experts of the White Tiger Temple would not cower. Even if their cultivation was inferior to the Venerable White Tiger''s, they would not just sit by and watch as he wreaked havoc.


    "Palace Mistress, the White Tiger Ancestral Blood is everyone''s spiritual support for our White Tiger Temple. If we recklessly use it, it might bring about an unimaginable result." A White Tiger Temple living fossil stood out and advised.


    This man was an existence whose power was second only to the Venerable White Tiger, and could live for a long time. Although he was at the Great Circle of the Saint Stage and his lifespan was nearing its end, he was still the longest living cultivator in the White Tiger Temple.


    If one were to talk about seniority, Venerable White Tiger would have to call him Old Ancestor.


    At this moment, the words of this person who was a living fossil naturally contained a lot of weight. Even if the Venerable White Tiger''s power was extremely terrifying and hard to guess, she still could not ignore the words of this living fossil.


    After all, she was not a devil and did not have the intention to kill everyone in White Tiger Temple.


    If she ignored the living fossil''s words, it might not dare to attack her, but it might kill him. He would commit suicide to make the greatest resistance against her.


    This point, the nimble Venerable White Tiger knew about it.


    Furthermore, in the early stages of her cultivation, this living fossil had taught her many times, and could be considered one of her masters. She was actually trying to give this old living fossil some face.


    Seeing this living fossil speak, the White Tiger Temple could no longer maintain silence.


    "Hallmaster, please think twice, the White Tiger Ancestral Blood is too important to my White Tiger Temple. With the White Tiger Ancestral Blood, with the White Tiger Temple, it cannot get lost!"


    "Please reconsider, Hall Master!"


    "Hallmaster, please retract your thoughts. Although refining Ultimate Warrior is a heaven-shaking matter, and may even affect the entire bone grain continent, we can completely use other things in place of White Tiger Ancestral Blood. We should be able to achieve a similar result."


    "Right, we are willing to die a miserable death to find a replacement for the White Tiger Ancestral Blood, the White Tiger Ancestral Blood must not act rashly!"


    "..."


    The White Tiger Main Hall was in an uproar, everyone was opposed to it. This matter had affected the White Tiger Temple to such an extent that it shook its very foundation, making it impossible for anyone in the White Tiger Temple to not care about it.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Apart from the White Tiger Ancestral Blood, tell me what other materials can restore divinity to the strongest that have lost their divinity. If you can think of something and obtain it, then I will naturally not mention anything about the White Tiger Ancestral Blood. If not ¡­"


    White Tiger Temple Lord said as she looked at everyone present with cold eyes.

 C426 great potential

    There was complete silence in the White Tiger Main Hall. Everyone could hear the unnegotiable tone in the White Tiger Temple Lord''s words.


    They felt bitter in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do.


    Although there were people who said that other materials could be used as substitutes, they knew that those were just words. In this part of bone grain continent, other than the three Great Beast Ancestral Blood, what else could cause the divinity of Ultimate Warrior to recover?


    No, it was impossible.


    bone grain continent was only a broken continent to begin with, so how could there be a divine object that could compare to the ancestral blood of the legendary Divine Beasts?


    "Hallmaster, you have grown up in the eyes of this old man, and speaking in detail, this old man can be considered half a master of yours. If you give this old man some face, then give me a similar explanation, or else, this old man will kill himself here and apologize for the guilt of our ancestors!"


    The White Tiger Temple''s living fossil opened its mouth, and with a chi la sound, he took out his White Tiger Sky Claw Battle Weapon.


    Even the Venerable White Tiger was shocked. Although she had long since thought of this as the Great Elder, when she saw him acting like this, he still couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart.


    "Grand Elder, you ¡­" Venerable White Tiger wanted to advise them otherwise, but seeing the Great Clan Elder''s expression, he knew that it would be futile. He could only sigh and say, "Alright, then I''ll tell everyone what the other three Honored Warriors and I are thinking!"


    Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief, and looked straight at Venerable White Tiger, wanting to know what was going on.


    "Everyone heard what I said just now. The broken sword in my hand and the weapons in the hands of the other three Honored Warriors all came from the deepest part of the Bottomless Pit. We have also used some techniques before and it was impossible for us to cause any damage to them.


    We want to refine the four war soldiers that have lost their divinity, and if we want to refine them, we need to make them have divinity ¡­ "


    "What''s important is that this is our only chance and only chance in the entire bone grain continent. If we succeed, we might be able to use its power to return to a normal world. This is an unimaginable advantage for all living beings in the entire bone grain continent, and it might also be our last chance to return to the real world.


    If we are wrong, our bone grain continent will be destroyed sooner or later. "


    Venerable White Tiger spoke very seriously, but she had yet to say the most important points.


    However, she did not say it out loud, as it was impossible for them to let Grand Elder and the others rest rest. After all, the White Tiger Ancestral Blood was important to the safety of the entire White Tiger Temple, so they had no choice but to carefully consider it before making a decision.


    "Palace Lord, this old man thinks that just because of this reason, we can wait for a while longer. Perhaps we might be able to find other methods, and we might even be able to find the thoughts of the other three super powers. We do not know about them, so it''s better that we do not act rashly, lest we end up marrying for others." The Grand Elder spoke, his words had a profound meaning behind them.


    Venerable White Tiger sighed inwardly.


    As expected, the elders of the White Tiger Temple were not so easily convinced.


    It seemed that he had no choice but to reveal the source of the danger.


    "Have you thought about why we have the confidence to refine these four pieces of equipment that looks like they are made from Ultimate Warrior s?" Venerable White Tiger did not immediately answer their questions, but asked them instead.


    Hearing Venerable White Tiger''s words, everyone realized that this was indeed a huge problem.


    The toughness of the Ultimate Warrior''s material was unimaginable, and if the Four Great Honored Warriors wanted to refine the four soldiers that had lost their divinity into a Ultimate Warrior, they would have to melt the four soldiers and then merge them together.


    Everyone knew that the four Honored Warriors were extremely powerful and could look down on this world.


    However, with their strength, it was far from enough to refine these four deity-deprived soldiers.


    This undoubtedly confused everyone.


    "Hall Master, can you tell me? This old one has lived for such a long time, and lived for nothing, but I have never heard of any energy in this world that can refine the materials of Ultimate Warrior. " The Grand Elder asked the question that everyone wanted to ask.


    Everyone turned to look at Venerable White Tiger in confusion.


    "The reason why our bone grain continent is called the bone grain continent is because our continent has many unfathomably ancient bones, which are the bones of countless living things of civilization. It was the ancestors of our bone grain continent who personally took action and laid countless dao runes on these bones to consolidate this world."


    Venerable White Tiger''s expression became a little ugly as he said, "However, the great change that happened in the dark abyss not long ago caused its might to be earth-shattering, extinguishing nearly half of the Dao patterns left behind by the ancestor of the bone grain continent. This caused the entire stretch of bone grain continent to be unable to maintain its true stability, and it is likely that before long, the entire bone grain continent will be affected, and at that time, the land will collapse and countless lives will be lost.


    Therefore, if we want to survive, we must find a new world before this world is destroyed. Only then will we have a chance to survive.


    Otherwise, not only us, even our younger generations, and even the life forms of the entire bone grain continent, will one day walk towards true destruction! "


    Venerable White Tiger revealed the true danger in one breath.


    Everyone was silent. Even the Grand Elder was silent. For a moment, no one could think of a way to resist. They just stood there, stunned, their hearts in turmoil.


    Everyone present knew quite a lot about the legends of the bone grain continent. They all knew about the origins of this continent.


    And the words that the Venerable White Tiger had said just now were based on reason, it did not seem like he was lying.


    After all, the terrifying shock wave from the Bottomless Pit had destroyed the entire continent for hundreds of miles, and the aftermath had spread for thousands of miles as well. More than half of the continent was shocked.


    This was something that everyone could truly feel. This kind of energy wave was too terrifying, causing them to have no choice but to believe in the truthfulness of Venerable White Tiger''s words.


    "Hall Master... Then ¡­ Then, how much time do we have in the bone grain continent? "


    "That''s right hall master, how much longer can we live? When will the bone grain continent be destroyed? "


    "..."


    They were completely shocked by the panicked voices in the White Tiger Temple. If all of this was real, then wouldn''t their safety be at risk?


    When Venerable White Tiger saw the expressions of these people, he also felt complicated in his heart, but she did not want to hide anything. After all, these people could be considered the strongest people in this world, so it was about time they found out about some things.


    "You can already be considered strong people in this world. I will now answer the questions in your hearts so that you can to the greatest extent cooperate with the ideas of our Four Spirits Revered Cultivator ¡­"

 C427 A world shocking idea

    "Actually, we do not know how long this continent will last, but we do know that Ultimate Warrior are so easy to train. If we want to successfully refine them, it will probably take the efforts of countless generations of cultivators, and whether we succeed or not is a huge problem."


    Venerable White Tiger actually said such a thing, which greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    However, not only did her words not cause anyone to feel that it was inappropriate, they instead felt that it was more real. If she were to casually mention the possible duration of the existence of this continent, it was likely that everyone present would feel suspicious.


    However, Venerable White Tiger''s words had very good effect on everyone''s thoughts and they followed him.


    Ultimate Warrior, that was such a terrifying name, so heavy, so unreachable.


    If he wanted to refine it, even supreme experts couldn''t do it in one go. It would take a lot of luck and time.


    Although the Four Spirits Revered Cultivator was already at the pinnacle of this continent, there was no possibility of refining it.


    "Hall Master, do you really have a way to train Ultimate Warrior?" The Great Elder couldn''t help but ask.


    Let alone him, even a three year old child would not be able to imagine how the White Tiger Temple Lord and the other three could refine a Ultimate Warrior!


    But since Venerable White Tiger had already said so, then he must already have a plan in mind. Otherwise, he wouldn''t easily say it out loud.


    "Faith, we need the power of faith in the hearts of all living beings in this world. Moreover, we also need to borrow the world-shaking power generated when the bone grain continent was destroyed. We also need the blood of the Four Divine Beasts. The Venerable White Tiger answered immediately.


    The Great Elder and the others naturally had a lot of questions in their hearts. After all, what they said was too unimaginable and too mysterious.


    Furthermore, even if he were to do this, would he be able to create a supreme expert''s combat weapon?


    It might not be enough, right?


    "Could it be that the Palace Mistress and the other three Honored Warriors have a way to melt the four war weapons that have lost their divinity? If they were unable to melt it, how could they be considered as sacrificial soldiers? "That''s not realistic at all." The Great Elder felt that this was not reliable, so he could not help but ask.


    The Venerable White Tiger smiled and said, "We had already thought of that a long time ago, so we did not have to worry about it at all. Although the four soldiers lost their divinity, they were still one and only two, and could devour each other. As long as they had the divinity, they would be able to devour each other.


    What we need to do is to use the faith of countless living creatures to nurture it, assimilate it, and make it be used by us. When this world is destroyed, we can let it absorb the endless energy of heaven and earth and finally become a peerless Ultimate Warrior.


    "At that time, we will be able to borrow its power and break apart the invisible force that has sealed off this continent ¡­"


    Venerable White Tiger had told them all of the conclusions he came up with after conversing with the other three Venerable Ones. This caused the Great Clan Elder and the rest to be stunned.


    They were completely stunned by the wild imagination of the four Honored Warriors. For a moment, they were completely speechless.


    It was too shocking, the words the Venerable White Tiger had said to them, yet they were completely shocked. A complicated yet clear image appeared in their hearts, as if this matter was truly feasible, as if the Ultimate Warrior s could be refined to perfection.


    All of this felt like heaven''s will. If the heavens truly wanted to exterminate the bone grain continent, then this Omnipotent Expert Battle Weapon would be unable to be refined no matter what.


    However, if the heavens looked at them, their Ultimate Warrior had a chance of succeeding.


    "Now, do you know what we mean?" Venerable White Tiger''s gaze swept across the crowd who had yet to recover from their shock.


    Seeing that everyone had stopped talking and nodded in agreement, the Venerable White Tiger then said: "Since that''s the case, then all of you go down and prepare. After seven days, I will personally bring the White Tiger Ancestral Blood there.


    After everyone heard this, their hearts finally calmed down. They just needed to guarantee that as long as White Tiger Temple was fine, they wouldn''t have any opinions.


    "Oh yes, there is one more thing that is most important, starting from seven days later, all the people under the White Tiger Temple''s banner must worship towards the bone grain continent''s altar everyday. Remember, you must worship every day and pray sincerely, regardless of whether they are children or elders, whether they are mortals or cultivators, they must worship every day."


    The Venerable White Tiger said solemnly: "Send people to monitor them daily, if anyone dares to not pay their respects, or do not pay their respects sincerely, kill them!"


    A fierce killing intent appeared, causing the entire hall to become like an icehouse, making it hard for anyone to breathe. This kind of oppressive force was too terrifying, making people feel apprehensive.


    A little while later, when Venerable White Tiger retracted his imposing aura, everyone finally relaxed, but they just felt a strong killing intent. That aura let them know how important this event was.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Everyone agreed in unison, not daring to have the slightest intention to refute him. This matter was related to the life and death of the entire bone grain continent, so naturally, not even the slightest flaw could be seen.


    "Good, I believe that you are all intelligent people, so you must make the altar sound divine and magical. Say that the deities on the altar showed their souls and extinguished the Forbidden Land of Darkness. As long as they pray sincerely every day, the dark life form will never appear again. Venerable White Tiger suddenly thought of the best way, this method was very suitable to obtain the power of faith of everyone.


    In fact, the other three Venerable Ones'' methods were similar to those of the Venerable White Tiger s. Within a day, they had settled everything, settled everything down, and waited for the ancestor blood of the Four Divine Beasts to arrive at the altar in the center of the bone grain continent.


    The matter of the Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon finally had an idea, and everything was proceeding in an orderly fashion.


    During this period of time, he could only say that Ye Tian was still unconscious, and was still unable to wake up. As for the Venerable White Tiger in the outside world, they were also unable to discover his existence. It seemed like things would go smoothly.


    However, after this period of suffering, Ye Tian''s lifespan was actually only left with a little more than a month.


    If Ye Tian was still unable to wake up after more than a month and find a deathly medicine or a treasure that was comparable to the deathly medicine to restore the road scar on his body, he would probably die from deep sleep, completely turned into ashes, and would never be able to live a second life.


    At that time, Ye Tian would no longer exist in this world.


    He had become the spirit of the broken sword. As long as he had enough time, he would be able to wake up. Although he had received an unimaginable injury, and after waking up, he would forget everything, but no matter what, if he could still wake up, there was hope.


    She did not know anything about these Venerable White Tiger s, nor did she know of the existence of Ye Tian and the Blood Demon.

 C428 converging altar

    The White Tiger Ancestral Blood was sealed in a secret realm of the White Tiger Temple, which had the strongest defense. Even an expert at the level of Venerable White Tiger would find it difficult to break through the layers of array formations that existed here in a short period of time.


    Within these formations, there were defensive formations, life-killing formations, bewildering formations, and even formations that could absorb the spiritual energy of the world and nourish the land by themselves. All sorts of formations were present.


    Just from looking at these array formations, it could be seen that the White Tiger Temple had set his sights on the White Tiger Ancestral Blood.


    This was the spirit of the White Tiger Temple.


    But today, the array formation that no one had used for countless years was opened by someone.


    Roar!


    It was a huge pool. The water in the pool was actually white. The instant the formation was opened, a white tiger with a monstrous, fiendish aura appeared from within the white pool. It carried a domineering aura that seemed to want to massacre everyone in the world as it glared at Venerable White Tiger with a gaze that was cold to the extreme. That gaze was filled with killing intent.


    It seemed to have sensed the uneasiness and glared at Venerable White Tiger.


    Venerable White Tiger was shocked. Although he knew that the spirit of the White Tiger Ancestral Blood was unable to kill her, he was still shocked by the terrifying killing aura.


    "With the White Tiger Ancestral Blood above, the unfilial descendant Bai Youwei has come here to obtain the ancestral blood just to protect the safety of the White Tiger Temple. If she had any bad intentions, she would die a horrible death! I ask the White Tiger Ancestral Blood to come with me to the bone grain continent''s Sacred Altar. "


    Bai Youwei''s posture was very low. After all, she was a descendant of the White Tiger Temple and this White Tiger Ancestral Blood was an existence that she respected as well.


    Now that the White Tiger Ancestral Blood had developed intelligence, she naturally had to be polite.


    As if it understood what Bai Youwei meant, not only did the ferocious White Tiger not release the pressure from its body, but it had released a monstrous and terrifying aura, causing its aura to become even more terrifying.


    It had only just been born, so it didn''t buy it.


    Roar!


    The fierce white tiger let out a ferocious roar, and without saying a word, it pounced towards Venerable White Tiger.


    This was the first time it had seen such a creature in so many years. If he was able to kill her, perhaps he would be able to obtain his freedom.


    It had been sealed in this space for too long and had been waiting for too long. Unfortunately, it had been unable to escape from this sealed space.


    But today, Bai Youwei''s appearance had caused it to go completely crazy. It thought that as long as it killed this person, it would have a very high chance of obtaining its freedom.


    "Since you want to attack me, then I can only offend you!" Seeing the incoming attack, Bai Youwei felt a bit of regret in his heart. He immediately waved his hand, and a huge white light appeared in a flash.


    Sssii! *


    The White Tiger with its monstrous aura couldn''t resist at all and was smashed into pieces by Bai Youwei''s claw. It turned into specks of white light and disappeared from the world, leaving behind nothing.


    It was a pity that the White Tiger''s soul had been waiting for so long, but it had been destroyed.


    "I originally wanted to let you live, but it''s a pity that you''re courting death!"


    Bai Youwei sighed softly.


    When the White Tiger''s soul died, a white bead appeared in the sky. This bead contained a drop of white blood, and the blood seemed to contain a terrifying and fiendish intent. If a normal person had difficulty taming this bead, they would have been injured.


    Fortunately, Bai Youwei was not an ordinary person, her cultivation had long since transcended the mortal world, and with just a thought, she was able to easily suppress the evil aura, causing it to be useless.


    "Collect!"


    When the White Tiger Ancestral Blood was in Bai Youwei''s hand, she slightly urged her spirit energy and the water in the pool within a circumference of three hundred meters turned into a long dragon that flew towards the White Tiger Ancestral Blood and was absorbed by it.


    "White Tiger Ancestral Blood is indeed not a small matter, I''m afraid that even if it''s my strength and willpower, it would be difficult to subdue it. It seems like I have no chance of fusing with it, I can use it to activate the divine nature of this broken sword, there shouldn''t be any problems." Bai Youwei muttered to herself, her heart filled with anticipation.


    When she thought about how their Four Great Honored Warriors would be refining a world-shaking Ultimate Warrior, she could not help but feel hot blood boiling in her heart.


    "I hope everything goes well for us to refine the Ultimate Warrior!"


    Bai Youwei kept the White Tiger Ancestral Blood and walked out of the heavy seal formation.


    When Bai Youwei obtained the White Tiger Ancestral Blood, the three Venerable Ones of the Azure Dragon Palace, the Black Tortoise Palace, and the Vermillion Bird Palace also obtained the ancestral blood of the three divine beasts.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    On this day, as the sky had just begun to brighten, Bai Youwei rose up from her meditative state. With a move of her body, she disappeared from the White Tiger Temple''s Main Hall.


    During the time that Bai Youwei was in closed door cultivation, the experts of the White Tiger Temple had resolved all the matters that they had discussed that day. A few days ago, there were people who had paid respects to the bone grain continent''s altar.


    It was not just within the scope of influence of the White Tiger Temple. In fact, during these seven days, the news of the existence of a divine spirit in the altar had spread throughout the majority of the forces in the entire continent.


    Seeing that the four most powerful super powers on the continent were all paying homage to the altar, the other forces followed suit and did the same thing. They felt that doing this would only bring them benefits and not harm.


    Swish!


    The moment Bai Youwei brought the broken sword to the bone grain continent''s Sacred Altar, she felt waves of warm energy gathering towards her, and the place she was standing at was already filled with the psychokinesis of living beings praying. Although the psychokinesis energy was formless and traceless, Bai Youwei was able to sense it.


    "Such dense psychokinesis. To think that in just a few days, this place would be filled with psychokinesis. It''s unbelievable." Bai Youwei was surprised, her faith in refining the Ultimate Warrior became even stronger.


    Shua shua shua!


    After Bai Youwei had arrived, the other three Venerable Ones had also arrived with their respective combat weapons.


    The three Honored Warriors had naturally sensed the existence of the terrifying psychokinesis from the very beginning. The strength of these psychokinesis far exceeded their expectations, causing them to feel incomparable joy in their hearts.


    "It seems that the heavens are protecting our bone grain continent. In the future, the altar will definitely be filled with endless psychokinesis, becoming a true holy land that provides us with endless and endless power."


    "That''s great! All life''s psychokinesis is indeed a great power, it is truly frightening. "


    "Don''t worry!" We will definitely succeed. "


    After the three Venerable Ones finished sighing, it was as if Bai Youwei had just noticed her arrival early and immediately smiled as they greeted him.


    Bai Youwei naturally had to be polite.


    "Alright, it''s about time. Let''s take out the God Beast Ancestral Blood and activate the divinity of the four combat weapons." As the big brother, Venerable Azure Dragon''s words filled everyone with anticipation.


    "There''s no time to lose, let''s start right now!"


    "Alright, everything is in place. When the east wind blows, we are destined to become legends ¡­."


    "Let''s begin!"

 C429 Four Spirits Heaven Sealing Formation

    The bone grain continent''s Sacred Altar was inherited from the Ancient Desolation.


    This stage had existed for even longer than the bone grain continent. No one knew who created it, and no one knew how long it had existed for.


    The sacred altar had existed for countless years, and had never been extinguished. The fact that it had survived until today showed just how extraordinary it was.


    Furthermore, the altar was only made of ordinary bronze, so no one could destroy it in the slightest. Even if the four powerful Doyens joined forces, it would be extremely difficult to leave a single mark on it.


    One could imagine the hardness of the altar.


    In the middle of the altar was an enormous pill furnace, which was connected to the altar. It was also made of bronze, and incredibly complicated Dao patterns were engraved upon it. This pill furnace''s hardness had reached an incredible degree.


    As long as the pill furnace was covered, no matter how terrifying the force was, it would be difficult for it to erupt from within.


    The four supreme experts chose to sacrifice their troops here, largely because of the sacred altar''s mysteriousness and firmness.


    At this moment.


    Near the rusty bronze cauldron, Four Spirits Revered Cultivator stood in four different directions.


    Splash splash splash splash!


    They took out the blood of the ancestors of the Four Spirit Divine Beasts and smacked their palms onto the sealed blood of the ancestors of the Four Spirit Divine Beasts.


    Pah pah pah pah!


    With four muffled sounds, the white, green, red and blue balls of blood essence were immediately exposed.


    In the instant that the blood essence of the four heavenly beasts was exposed to the world, it was as if a divine dragon was roaring, a black tortoise was muttering, a Vermillion Bird was howling, and a white tiger was roaring.


    As the voices of the four God Beasts sounded out, it was as if the phantoms of the four spirits had disappeared in a flash. The scene was absolutely astonishing.


    "Quick, take out the Battle Soldiers and let them absorb the blood essence of the Divine Beasts."


    Venerable Azure Dragon reminded loudly. He then took out the thirteen blood chain he had obtained from the destructive pit.


    The moment these blood chain appeared, the Azure Dragon''s blood was controlled by the Venerable Azure Dragon, allowing it to approach the thirteen blood chain.


    Swish!


    When the Azure Dragon Ancestral Blood appeared beside the blood chain, it actually flew up on its own, and automatically blended into the blood chain.


    Upon seeing this, the other three Honored Warriors also followed suit and quickly completed the fusion of the God Beast''s ancestral blood and the Battle Weapon.


    Roar!


    Right at this moment, the blood chain rumbled comfortably and released a very powerful might. It was as if it was about to recover its strength soon. It even flew towards the broken sword in Venerable Vermillion Bird''s hand in an attempt to bind it.


    At the same time, the broken sword fragment in Venerable Vermilion Bird''s hand, after absorbing the Vermilion Bird''s blood essence, released flames that filled the sky. It was about to escape from Venerable Vermilion Bird''s hands.


    The broken sword in Venerable White Tiger''s hand and the square cauldron in Venerable Black Tortoise''s hands also released a monstrous light as they began to make their moves.


    "Quickly throw them into the Sacred Furnace!" The Venerable Azure Dragon who sensed the abnormality immediately warned, and used a large amount of energy to temporarily seal the thirteen blood-colored chain that absorbed the Azure Dragon Ancestral Blood.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the three Venerable Ones had long sealed the strange battle weapons in their hands and placed them into the thirty meter tall bronze stove.


    The four of them looked at each other, and at the same time undid the seals on the four battle weapons.


    "Use the Four Spiritual Array, bring the lid of the divine furnace back to its place!" The Venerable Azure Dragon spoke up.


    Shua shua shua shua!


    Four huge icicles of green, white, blue and red appeared on the body of the Four Spirits Revered Cultivator, and they all entered the bronze stove s one after another. )


    A large amount of light was left on the bronze furnace before it landed on top of the divine furnace with a "clang" sound, sealing the pill furnace.


    The bronze stove and the lid were originally one, but now, if they were to be combined, it would be extremely difficult to open. It required a huge amount of magical power, and breaking the seal from the divine furnace was more than ten times more difficult.


    "Alright, now we will cast layers upon layers of seals here to ensure that even the most terrifying fluctuations from the divine furnace will not be able to open it." The Venerable Azure Dragon said.


    "Then let''s just use the Four Spiritual Arrays. The four of us can be considered to be the strongest when using the Four Spiritual Arrays."


    "Use the soldiers from our four great halls to activate the Four Souls Heaven Sealing Formation. Only then can we be absolutely certain of our success."


    "That''s right, we must use the guarding soldiers to activate the four spirit sealing array. Otherwise, we might not be able to seal it with our current strength."


    Black Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, and the Venerable White Tiger all voiced their worries.


    The four of them had been together for a very, very long time. Naturally, they had a very good understanding of each other.


    Roar!


    An azure dragon suddenly flew out from the Azure Dragon Sword, letting out a resounding dragon cry. It flew up into the sky, and a fog of primal chaos surrounded it. It radiated with a terrifying power.


    The Azure Dragon Sword was the strongest combat weapon in the Azure Dragon Palace, and when activated at full power, it released a terrifying might.


    After the resounding cry of the Azure Dragon. A Vermilion Bird appeared, burning half the sky. This caused the space around it to distort, as though it was on the verge of being ignited. Surrounding the Vermilion Bird were raging flames, causing the Vermilion Bird to appear incomparably divine.


    This was obviously the terrifying power of the Vermillion Bird Venerable One''s use of the Vermillion Bird Fan.


    Just at that moment, the low cry of the Black Tortoise and the roar of the White Tiger also came from the void.


    A huge water-blue Black Tortoise shone brilliantly. The Black Tortoise below roared, and the green evil snake above cried out. That was the true form of the Black Tortoise, possessing unfathomable divine might.


    On the other side, the White Tiger above the Venerable White Tiger also released an earth-shattering roar, as waves after waves of fiendish aura appeared in the sky.


    The Black Tortoise Armor and White Tiger Pearl were also activated by the two supreme experts, erupting with terrifying power that shocked everywhere.


    At this very moment, the four Divine Beasts stood before the Four Great Honored Warriors. They were enormous, with blue, white, and red lights covering their respective regions of the sky. They had filled the surrounding several hundred kilometers around them.


    "Oh my god!" Was this the statue of the God from the altar? So there really is a God in the altar. "


    "Everyone hurry and sincerely worship! This is a true divine beast, a deity that protects this region of the world!"


    "The Four Great Divine Beasts and the Four True Gods, it was them who annihilated the Forbidden Land of Life, saving the entire continent ¡­"


    "..."


    The four Divine Beasts floating in the sky were vivid and lifelike. In the eyes of these mortals who had low or no cultivation bases, they were true Divine Beasts, and Divine Beasts were gods. They felt that what they saw was the extermination of the Forbidden Land of Darkness, and the saving of the countless living beings of the bone grain continent.


    "Green Dragon Burning Heaven Seal!"


    "White Tiger Seal the Heavens Seal!"


    "Vermillion Bird Seal the Heavens Seal!"


    "Black Tortoise Heaven Sealing Seal!"


    Weng! * Weng! * Weng! * Weng! *


    As Four Spirits Revered Cultivator let out a low roar, the four divine beasts in the sky turned into a giant square seal and descended from the sky.


    They became smaller and smaller, and eventually intertwined with each other. Soon after, they rapidly rotated, forming a circular seal. It suddenly imprinted itself on the hundred feet radius divine furnace on top of the altar, sealing it.


    After doing this, the four Honored Warriors'' complexions turned pale and their bodies became incomparably weak. However, before they could heave a sigh of relief, a massive vibration was released from the divine furnace.


    The moment this vibration was released, the Four Spirits Revered Cultivator''s expression changed greatly.

 C430 The will of the Sword Demons emerged

    Within the bronze stove s, the broken sword, which had absorbed the White Tiger''s blood essence and released an endless white murderous aura, was currently boiling with a white, fiendish light and exuding a terrifying might.


    In the deepest part of the broken sword, the White Tiger Ancestral Blood''s essence had already fused into this place, burrowing into the place where Ye Tian and the Blood Demon were.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two gigantic white tigers'' roars exploded within the two people''s consciousness, making it feel as if lightning had struck the two people''s consciousness who were deep asleep.


    The blood demon was already beyond the Emperor level of consciousness. Now that it had been shattered by this shocking power, its willpower was no weaker than the Emperor''s. In fact, its roar was even more terrifying than the Emperor''s.


    From then on, Blood Demon''s will fell into eternal darkness. At this moment, his sword spirit''s body was completely destroyed. He was killed by the White Tiger''s roar, completely and utterly dead.


    He was originally a great emperor, but now that he was completely dead, it was impossible for him to escape the fate of being burnt to ashes.


    Ye Tian had also been forced to scatter his Thoughts of a Sovereign on the spot, that was his first life''s Thoughts of a Sovereign, at the moment in order to protect his own consciousness, he was split by the White Tiger''s willpower.


    There was no longer a Sword God in the world, and the Sword God''s intent had already disappeared into the world.


    Amongst Ye Tian''s incomparably weak primordial spirit, there were only two thoughts. One was the will of his previous life''s Sword Demons, and the other was the will of this life.


    "Damn it ¡­" Damn it... Damn it... That damned insect, how dare you act so atrociously in front of my first Sword Demons, die! "


    At this critical moment, when the White Tiger''s willpower had just let out a terrifying roar and stopped for a short moment, the will of the Sword Demons in Ye Tian''s previous life roared out. That was the thought of the Thoughts of a Sovereign, the Sword Demons Zhi Zun who was a little stronger than the first Sword God.


    The power of this thought was extremely terrifying and was difficult to predict. With just a loud roar, it shattered the White Tiger''s intent that was not weaker than Zhi Zun''s, turning it into countless white lights and making it lose its power.


    "Devil Swallowing the World!"


    The will of the Sword Demons roared out once again, he opened his mouth, transforming into a gigantic devil, his entire body releasing a terrifying black Qi.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the countless fragments of the White Tiger''s will into his stomach.


    With the addition of the White Tiger''s Mandate, Ye Tian''s Sovereign''s Will was replenished and in an instant, it had occupied Ye Tian''s consciousness.


    The current Ye Tian no longer occupied the dominant position in his consciousness, but rather became an existence which was dominated by the thoughts of the Sword Demons Sovereign.


    "My Sword Demon Ye Tian is back to life! Dammit, the main body of my consciousness should have been mine in the first place, but this brat has occupied the entire body and the main consciousness. If not for that darn God of Swords suppressing me with all his might, I wouldn''t have succumbed to this secondary consciousness. "


    The Sword Demon Ye Tian snorted, "But after everything is over, that fellow''s consciousness was caught off guard by the White Tiger''s roar and died. He succeeded in me, allowing me to obtain the mastery of third reincarnation''s will."


    Amongst Ye Tian''s three great wills, his will in this life was the weakest, and it was simply unable to contend against the wills of his previous two lives. Fortunately, the will of the first life''s sword body firmly suppressed the will of the Sword Demons, and that was why his will in this life had become the main body.


    However, in this life, his will was considered to be heaven defying, being able to survive through adversity time and time again, becoming stronger time and again, and even becoming more terrifying to the point where his talent was something that he wouldn''t be able to reach even in his previous two lives.


    Such a heaven-defying action naturally obtained the acknowledgement of the will of the Sword Demons.


    But this time, Ye Tian''s will was too fake, in order to save his family, he had risked his life to cross the forbidden heavenly tribulation, and he only had a few months to live, and that was not even considering that. Not long ago, his luck had reached its limit, he couldn''t even preserve his own body, and almost caused the Sword Demons and the Sword God''s will to follow him in his grave.


    This caused Sword Demons to feel extremely stifled. His acknowledgement and approval towards this world''s consciousness had disappeared without a trace, as he believed that his control over this world''s will was the only way for him to survive.


    "Damn it, I was persecuted by Master in my previous life and didn''t even remember what happened in this life. I was extremely disappointed. If it wasn''t for that little bug killing that stubborn fellow Sword God by accident, I might have died with him!"


    The moment the White Tiger appeared, he completely suppressed the Sword God''s will. In the end, he managed to trap the Sword God''s consciousness, which was bent on protecting the Sword God''s consciousness for this life, to death. There was nothing to stop him from becoming the master of his will in this world.


    Originally, Ye Tian only had a month of lifespan left in his consciousness, and he almost brought the will of the Sword Demons to its death. This caused the Sword Demons to fall into despair.


    With a lifespan of less than a month, even if he was the will of the Sword Demons from the heavens and the earth, it would be difficult for him to survive.


    "I never thought that my Sword Demons would encounter such a great opportunity right after obtaining the mastery. Indeed, only I am suitable to be this sovereign''s will."


    When the will of the Sword Demons came to, it did not immediately kill Ye Tian''s consciousness in this life, because the Ye Tian in this life was still hoping to obtain that thing, which was that nameless dao mark.


    The nameless Dao pattern was too mysterious, only a single will could possess it. The Sword Demons could originally possess Ye Tian''s consciousness in this life, but he did not have the time to do so.


    This was because he had already sensed a great danger.


    The broken sword had already received an astonishing attack. Even he, who was a Sword Demons Zhi Zun, was shocked by the power before. If he did not attack now, he was afraid that the other three Warrior Weapons would destroy him.


    Moreover, he was not completely sure that he could kill Ye Tian''s consciousness in this life. Ye Tian''s will in this life was originally one with his, so if he wanted to destroy Ye Tian''s will in this life, he could only rely on external forces.


    Only by killing the will of the Sword God would he be able to destroy Ye Tian''s will in this lifetime.


    "What powerful weapons. They must have awakened their will as well in order to become so powerful. Although they are not at their peak like me, their might cannot be underestimated." Sensing that the broken sword was facing an unimaginable attack, Sword Demon Ye Tian did not dare to be careless. He immediately controlled the broken sword and used the power of the White Tiger Ancestral Blood to attack the three Battle Soldiers.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    From within the ancient bronze stove, continuous sounds of trembling and colliding could be heard, causing the entire Bronze Divine Cauldron to tremble.


    Screech!


    Roar!


    Swoosh!


    Roar!


    Outside the bronze stove, the Vermillion Bird White Tiger and Black Tortoise Azure Dragon''s four Divine Beasts were emitting endless rays of light, helping the bronze stove to suppress the rebellion within.


    "Quickly take the heavenly materials and spiritual medicines to recover your strength. The power of four of the combat weapons is too terrifying. We cannot help but be on guard." Venerable Azure Dragon said loudly.


    "If we can''t defend against it, then we will use the power of faith to seal it. I believe that the power of faith isn''t any weaker than when we use the army guarding the palace ¡­" When Venerable White Tiger said this, she felt that the power of faith from all spirits could be of great use.

 C431 Four Great Soldiers

    The Four Spirits Revered Cultivator was spread out in all four directions and continuously unleashed large amounts of mana into the Four Spirits Burning Heaven Formation, allowing it to continue operating as it wished, maintaining its strongest might at all times.


    With the support of the Four Great Burning Heaven Formation, the sealing power on the bronze stove had reached its limit.


    However, the things sealed within the ten cubes of bronze stove were not ordinary things. Their original bodies were all extremely strong sacrificial material s, and now they each had the support of a lump of divine beast''s blood essence.


    Although the power contained in the blood essences of the Four Great Divine Beasts was not even comparable to that of the Four Honored Warriors and was only at the Saint-rank, they had awakened the terrifying will hidden in the deepest parts of the four battle weapons.


    For example, the Sword Demon Ye Tian among the broken swords.


    But Sword Demon Ye Tian sensed the terrifying aura within the other three weapons. The intensity of that aura made him feel danger.


    From this, it could be imagined that among the other three weapons, there was someone who was not much weaker than Sword Demon Ye Tian, who had awakened a will that was on the same level as him.


    It has to be said that hundreds of years ago, the Sword Demon Ye Tian was the only Zhi Zun on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    However, the wills of the three weapons were actually comparable to his own. This was simply too difficult to imagine.


    In fact, the Bottomless Pit was classified as the real forbidden ground of the bone grain continent and no one had been able to deal with it for countless years.


    And the reason why the Bottomless Pit was so terrifying was because it contained three soldiers that had fought against each other for countless years.


    Of course, the square cauldron and the thirteen blood chain were clearly one side, and the pitch-black broken sword fragments were the other side.


    Overall, the pitch-black broken sword fragments were the most terrifying of the three. After all, with the power of one strike, it had forcefully fought against the two terrifying battle weapons from the Ancient Desolation. Although it had been restricted, it had not been destroyed.


    "Kill! Devour the world! Devour it all for me!"


    Even if the Four Spirits Revered Cultivator joined hands, they would still be killed in an instant. Even if they were the ones who had activated the treasures in the palace as well as the ones who had activated the array formations, they would still be killed by the Sword Demons''s broken sword.


    This was the terror of the Thoughts of a Sovereign.


    Amongst the ten-sided bronze stove, it was not just a ten-meter-wide space, but a vast ten thousand kilometer wide bronze continent. This continent was forged from bronze and was protected by incredible Dao patterns, making it strong and immortal.


    Even if Sword Demon Ye Tian unleashed all the power that the broken sword could, it would still be able to shake it. It would be impossible to break it.


    Sword Demon Ye Tian used devil power to devour the world, turning a large area of the region pitch-black. The billowing devil fog covered the four directions, enveloping the three terrifying soldiers, wanting to devour them.


    Weng! *


    The pitch-black fragments of the broken sword vibrated. With a shake of his body, he transformed into a huge black sword that was tens of thousands of feet large.


    "Hua!"


    The square cauldron did not want to fall behind either, so it grew to become several tens of thousands of meters large. Within the cauldron, countless creatures appeared, which were a desolate ancient continent, and one could even see countless creatures shouting and worshipping on that continent. At the very top of these countless creatures'' worship, there was a huge black cauldron that submitted, enjoying the incense and the worship of faith, its power shocking.


    At this moment, the square cauldron had turned countless beliefs and the power of incense into a terrifying energy, and was pressing down towards the three Battle Soldiers from the sky.


    When the square cauldron made its move, its terrifying might enveloped the thirteen blood chain. Evidently, after it had awakened its will, it no longer had any intentions to cooperate with the thirteen blood-colored chain.


    After all, at that time, they were cooperating only to fight against the broken sword fragments. However, now that their wills had been awakened, they were already on their own. No one would cooperate with anyone else.


    They only thought of devouring the other weapons to become their own.


    Cooperation is always fragile. When one reaches a certain level of strength, the idea of working together is laughable. The weak can only be swallowed by the strong, making it impossible for them to work together.


    Riiiip!


    Thirteen blood-colored chain s started to move, the blood mist spread out in all directions, the Evil Qi was awe-inspiring, causing people''s hearts to palpitate in fear and fear, the Evil Qi was terrifying to the point of being unfathomable, if the abilities used by the Sword Demon Ye Tian was like a Great Demon, then the abilities used by the thirteen blood-colored chain s were like a Great Evil.


    The thirteen blood-colored chain had clearly awakened its own powerful will and were incomparably terrifying. At this moment, as the thirteen blood-colored chain s moved, they flew in all directions towards the broken swords, the broken sword fragments and square cauldron s, enveloping them completely, it was extremely terrifying.


    The thirteen blood-colored chain that were waved seemed like chains that came from the depths of hell. It was terrifying to look at, and it made one''s scalp go numb.


    These were the thirteen extremely evil chains. Back then, in the Bottomless Pit, it had used some strange secret method to produce countless ants that devoured life force. It appeared once every five hundred years, seeking to devour all life force in the bone grain continent for its own use.


    Throughout the countless years of its existence, the termites it had created were unstoppable in the bone grain continent. No one could stop it, no one dared to stop it, and it was extremely terrifying. It had been massacred countless times, so it should have been met with divine retribution. Unfortunately, this part of the world, the Heavenly Dao, was unable to sense it at all. There was simply no one who could treat it.


    The four terrifying weapons attacked together, each one of them unleashing a world-shocking divine ability with unparalleled power. If this battle were to take place above bone grain continent, the entire continent would be turned upside down, to the point of being destroyed.


    The power of their clash was too terrifying, no one could clearly see the fight that was going on inside, even the Four Spirits Revered Cultivator s that were not from the Ten Directions bronze stove s were unable to do so.


    The great battle within the ten-sided bronze tripod had already progressed to its day form, causing the bronze cauldron to constantly shake. The cauldron''s lid had almost been blown off several times due to the terrifying might of the formation.


    Each and every one of them were pale white, and their strength, even with the support of treasures and elixirs, was hard to sustain. Their consumption was just too astonishing, and all of them had extremely ugly expressions.


    "Big Brother, we can only try to use the power of faith. Otherwise, it might be difficult to suppress the divine furnace!" Venerable White Tiger''s cultivation was the weakest, he was currently very weak, and when she opened her mouth, he was obviously unable to hold on any longer.


    The might overflowing from the ten-sided bronze stove was just too astonishing, causing the Four Spirits Revered Cultivator to feel miserable, it had been difficult to endure for too long, when he heard the Venerable White Tiger''s voice, he seemed to have seen the light of hope.

 C432 Sword Demonss Heavenly Sword Sacrifice

    The broken sword disappeared at that moment and became an endless black mist, enveloping the three battle weapons without shadow or form. It also started to devour the power of the three battle weapons.


    The power of the devouring of heaven and earth by the Sword Demon Ye Tian was inconceivable. It was able to turn one''s body into nothingness, but was able to devour the power of other soldiers to strengthen oneself. This kind of secret technique was simply heaven defying, causing the other three soldiers to have no way to do anything for a while and only be able to slowly let their weapons be devoured.


    Clang!


    The square cauldron was incomparably huge, and the black little cauldron that was worshipped by all the people as a shield of faith flew out, and with a crisp sound, it trapped the thirteen pieces of blood-colored chain and broken sword fragments inside, temporarily sealing them.


    Dian Cang!


    A loud explosion sounded out from within the huge square cauldron, and immediately after, the lid of the black cauldron was struck and sent flying, and the black greatsword that was formed from the broken pieces of the broken sword flew out domineeringly. Even though this square cauldron was very terrifying, it was unable to close.


    After the huge black sword flew out, it hacked at the square cauldron repeatedly, producing a deafening sound, causing all the Four Spirits Revered Cultivator outside to suffer from the terrifying backlash, as they spat out blood.


    At the same time, the lid of the bronze stove was almost knocked flying away. Fortunately, the three thousand meter greatsword did not continue to attack the square cauldron crazily. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "Quickly, follow me in using the power of faith of the bone grain continent. We can only use the power of faith to suppress the Divine Seal Furnace." The Venerable Azure Dragon did not dare to hesitate anymore, and continuously used his own strength to suppress the bronze stove with the help of the three Venerable Ones'' faith energy.


    The power of faith of all beings in the bone grain continent was extremely powerful, it was the power of faith of all beings. Its power surpassed the power of the Four Spirits Revered Cultivator''s four Hall Battle Soldiers, and it had an extremely good effect on sealing the Bronze Divine Cauldron.


    At this moment, although there were still powerful tremors emanating from within the cauldron, thanks to the help of the endless divine power of faith, they were no longer enough to cause the lid of the cauldron to fly about.


    The bronze stove had temporarily stabilized.


    "We need more faith power, otherwise we will not be able to seal the terrifying power within sooner or later. We cannot let any of the weapons come out, no one can stop them." The Venerable Azure Dragon said in an extremely solemn voice, as his voice transmitted to the powerful existences around the altar.


    When they heard Venerable Azure Dragon''s words, the other three Honored Warriors also spoke out, telling their own experts to go handle the matter.


    This matter was too important, and affected the safety of the entire bone grain continent. Any battle weapon from the bronze stove, could not be released, or else the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The entire bone grain continent might be affected, or even destroyed because of this.


    The four Honored Warriors spoke out at this moment, telling the experts from all over the continent to spread the news, telling everyone on the continent, even the living creatures, to sincerely kowtow towards the altar. Only then, the power of faith would continue to be produced, and the bronze stove would be able to absorb the power of faith and seal the four terrifying battle weapons.


    As the four Venerable Ones sent the order, the news quickly spread, and suddenly, countless consciousnesses appeared, even more so than before. The bronze stove had finally stabilized, and no matter how shocked it was, it was almost impossible to blow away the lid of the divine furnace.


    The bronze stove calmed down relatively, but the great battle that had been raging among them did not end because of that.


    These four weapons all possessed unfathomable divine abilities. They were able to absorb energy that had already been unleashed. The chaotic energy would replenish their own body, allowing them to almost always remain at their peak state, incomparably heaven-defying.


    "Clank, clank, clank, clank, clank ¡­"


    Numerous explosive sounds came out from the square cauldron. It was the sound produced by the thirteen blood-colored chain.


    After all of these blood chain were absorbed into the square cauldron, they were wrapped up by the countless amounts of faith energy within the square cauldron world, causing the demonic blood light it released to mutually annihilate each other. However, the faith energy within the square cauldron was simply too vast, and even the evil blood light of the thirteen blood-colored chain s was difficult to resist.


    Seeing that the evil blood light on its body was rapidly decreasing, the thirteen blood chain were finally terrified. It frantically struggled, knowing that if it was unable to get out, it would be devoured by the endless power of faith within the square cauldron.


    This square cauldron had been hiding too deeply, when the blood chain was fighting against the broken sword fragments, it had actually not used its full strength. It had hidden all of its faith power in the deepest part of its body, and had only played a fixed role.


    Now that the square cauldron had erupted and swallowed all thirteen blood-colored chain s into its body, it had exploded with its strongest ability.


    Clang clang clang clang ¡­


    The thirteen blood-colored chain realized the greatest danger, becoming extremely thick. Using all of its strength, it crazily whipped the square cauldron, wanting to open it up and escape from it. Unfortunately, it was still a little too weak, even if it used all of its power, it would still be difficult to escape from it.


    Dian Cang!


    The black greatsword that was left with the fragments of the broken sword would occasionally slash at the square cauldron, creating a very terrifying impact on it, but it was only a probing attack and did not use its full strength. It clearly realized that the blood chain was currently engaged in a fierce battle with the square cauldron and wanted it to deplete its energy on each other.


    If one of the two could be destroyed, then its enemy would be one less.


    As for the broken sword controlled by the Sword Demon Ye Tian, it was currently producing even more black haze s. It filled the entire thirty thousand meter wide world of bronze stove, and it was devouring the three thousand meter wide black greatsword and the square cauldron''s energy at all times.


    The square cauldron and the thousand foot black greatsword both sensed danger, and felt their original body being swallowed, but they could not do anything about it.


    Sword Demons Ye Kai''s Devil Swallowing World was too mysterious and unpredictable. Even they could not do anything about it and could only allow it to devour them. They might as well say that the speed at which it was devouring them was not fast at all, or else, no one would know what state it was in.


    For the time being, the green colored divine furnace quieted down. Only the sounds of distance struggling, as if metal was colliding, could be heard from within the square cauldron.


    "Eat my move, Sword Demons''s Heaven''s Sacrificial Sword!"


    A voice came from the black mist. The broken sword appeared and slashed at the black broadsword that was shattered into pieces.


    Sword God Ye Tian finally could not hold back and attacked the broken sword fragments.


    "Humph!" We were originally of the same source, but unfortunately for you, the will that was already taken over by them. Since that''s the case, there''s no reason for you to exist any longer.


    An explosive sound erupted from within the broken sword fragments. Immediately, a sharp light shone out, and at the same time, an endless black light exploded out to meet the sharp light of the broken sword.


    The broken sword and broken sword fragments originally came from the same source, but the broken sword had suffered some sort of trauma and gained a brand-new will. The will within the broken sword fragment was the true will, which was also why the might of the broken sword fragment was so heaven-defying.


    The original form of the broken sword was simply too mysterious and powerful. Even a single blade possessed unfathomable divine might.


    At this moment, the broken sword, which was controlled by Sword Demons Ye Kai, had finally begun its battle with the broken sword fragment.

 C433 blood chain perish

    Sword Demon Ye Tian''s first move was one of the strongest sword technique, the Heaven''s Sacrifice Sword.


    Once the sword appeared, there was no burst of terrifying power, only the aura of a sacrifice. This was the sword the Sword Demons had used to make the broken sword as a sacrifice.


    "Humph!" "Sword Karma!"


    Sensing the abnormality above his body, the remnant sword fragment''s will coldly snorted and performed a Karma Sword Art.


    When the Karma Sword appeared, in that instant, the feeling of sacrifice on the Sword Demons''s Heaven''s Sacrifice Sword actually disappeared completely, as it had been cut off.


    This Sword of Karma was too miraculous, even the Sword Demons''s Heavenly Sword Sacrifice was unable to do anything to it.


    However, the Sword Demon Ye Tian was able to become the sole ruler of this era on the Vast Expanse Continent, so how could it not have a reputation? There were countless Divine Arts, each more bizarre and powerful than the last.


    "What a great sword strike to sever karma and to use the flowing water to sacrifice the Heavenly Sword!" Sword Demons Ye Kai slashed out with his sword, the will of Sacrifice flowing like water once again appearing on the broken sword fragment.


    "Not good! One sword slash to sever Karma!" The remnant sword fragment was shocked and quickly used the Sword of Karma again.


    It was a pity that the offering power that erupted from Sword Demons Ye Kai''s Water Worship Heavenly Sword this time was like flowing water.


    The sword techniques of the two were like a sword slashing down on flowing water.


    It was said that drawing a knife to break water was even more torturous.


    How could a sword cut through the flowing water?


    Obviously, Sword Demons Ye Kai''s sword attack had the upper hand. The two''s sword intents matched each other''s sword intents, and the Sword Demon Ye Tian''s sword intent had perfectly countered the Sword of Karma.


    The remnant sword fragment''s will turned pale with fright as it racked its brains, trying to think of a way to resist the Flowing Water Heaven Sacrificial Sword. He could feel that his main body was constantly disappearing. This was the aura of sacrifice from the Heavenly Worship Sword. He was unable to calm down, and his heart was filled with great danger.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it ¡­" How can you, with such a small amount of willpower, be able to execute such a terrifying sword technique? If you have me you can use the Sword of Sacrifice, I am the ancestor of the Sacrifice Realm, and competing against me for the Sacrificial Sword Intent is simply courting death! "


    The broken sword fragments went completely crazy. After the sword itself was sacrificed for a tenth of the time, they finally thought of a way to fight back.


    It was born in the Ancient Desolation, and was the first sword in the world. It was known as the Ancestral Sword. He had received the sacrifices of countless living creatures. In terms of sacrificial methods, no one in this world could compare to him. He was the only one who was powerful.


    Yet Sword Demon Ye Tian had actually used Sacrificial Sword in an attempt to sacrifice him. This was simply a contest of strength between a mortal and a huge beast that was over thirty thousand meters tall, it was simply not on the same level.


    "Sword of Sacrifice!" "Break for me!"


    In the blink of an eye, Sword Demons Ye Kai''s Flowing Water Worshiping Heavenly Sword had died, and the broken sword''s body had been enveloped by a sacrificial power, quickly turning into a stream of pure sword intent energy, which was absorbed by the broken sword''s will and used to replenish the broken sword. The broken sword''s body was also quickly surrounded by the power of sacrifice, and was used to replenish the broken sword''s body.


    The Sacrificial Sword was too powerful, the speed of the Sacrificial Sword was more than ten times faster than the speed of the Water Sacrificial Heavenly Sword performed by Sword Demon Ye Tian.


    In merely a few moments, the broken sword fragments that the broken sword devoured were completely snatched away and the original body was quickly scattered by the offering.


    "What a terrifying power of offering. My sword intent of offering was like a child playing with a house in front of him. Not only was it useless, it was even devoured. It seems that I can''t attempt to display the sword intent of offering in front of him." Sword Demon Ye Tian was shocked, he immediately changed his techniques, wanting to preserve the blade of the broken sword.


    At this critical moment, the Sword Demon Ye Tian could only use his strongest ability. This was his strongest ability as the Sword Demons, and also his strongest ability that caused others to be afraid of him when they heard of it.


    "Heaven Swallowing Demon Sword!"


    Sword Demon Ye Tian activated the strongest sword he had ever wielded in his life, enveloping the terrifying sword of offering.


    The Heaven Swallowing Demon Sword was also known as the Devouring Sword.


    This sword could swallow the heavens and swallow the earth. It could devour everything in the world for its own use. It was incomparably domineering and unrivalled in the world.


    Of course, the Heaven Swallowing Devil Sword still had a little flaw, otherwise the Sword Demon Ye Tian would have become a supreme cultivator long ago.


    Although the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sword was incomparably powerful, it was still a bit inferior to the nameless Dao Tattooed Sword that was hated by the heavens.


    However, there was a thousandth of a kilometer difference. It was because of the existence of a blemish on the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sword that its might was far from comparable to the nameless Dao Pattern Sword.


    Even so, the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sword was a supreme divine ability that was unrivalled in the world. It had the possibility of resisting the sword of offering cast by the fragment of the sword.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The two extremely terrifying sword intents clashed, and the difference between their powers was not too great. At this moment, no one could do anything about it, only the two terrifying sword intents were in a fierce battle.


    Just a single surviving incomplete will is actually able to contend against my will. If its entire body were to recover and his will were to completely recover, then just how strong would this will be? Can it be that it is comparable to an existence which has surpassed Zhizun realm? "


    Although the Sword Demon Ye Tian was the will of a Zhi Zun, at this moment, he was still completely shocked by the will contained within the broken sword fragments. This will was too overpowered, even the once invincible and invincible Sword Demons Zhi Zun cared about it and took it seriously and carefully.


    During the battle between the broken sword and the broken sword fragments, the battle between the square cauldron and the thirteen blood-colored chains was about to come to an end.


    Clang clang clang clang ¡­


    Thirteen incomparably thick sinister blood chain attacked the space within the square cauldron in a frenzy, causing this area to be completely destroyed.


    However, the power of faith within the square cauldron was not affected much. It forcefully erased and cleansed the countless evil blood light from the thirteen blood chain. As the luster on the blood chain dimmed, its might swiftly weakened.


    Finally, after an entire three days and three nights of battle, the thirteen blood-colored chain''s luster had been completely purified by the power of faith that had dissipated by more than half.


    As the lustre on its body dimmed, the will of the blood-colored chain lost its power and was wrapped up by the remaining countless amount of faith energy within the square cauldron, gradually melting.


    The power of faith contained the red earth fire, and was one of the most terrifying flames in the world. It was actually able to defy the heavens and even refine the blood-colored chain.


    But no matter what, the blood-colored chain had already lost the power to resist, and could only be used as nutrients for the square cauldron.


    Just as the square cauldron was about to start refining the blood chain, the battle between the broken sword and the broken sword fragments suddenly stopped.


    "If you want to keep the blood chain for yourself, there''s no way!"


    "I, Ye Kai, Sword Demons, am not an ordinary person either!"


    The broken sword fragment and the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian sneered, controlling their main bodies to attack the square cauldron, wanting to use this opportunity to attack.

 C434 split phagocytosis

    Swish swish!


    The two three thousand foot long black swords released a monstrous black light, their might was extremely terrifying, their speed reached the limit, and they repeatedly slashed at the gigantic square cauldron.


    Atop these two three thousand meter long swords, an astonishing sword intent had appeared. One contained the Heaven Devouring Earth Devouring Sword Intent, while the other had the sword intent of a sacrifice.


    It was the Heaven-Devouring Demon Sword and the Sword of Sacrifice.


    This was the Sword Demon Ye Tian''s strongest technique, and at the same time, it was the strongest technique with the broken sword fragment and will.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Countless amounts of black fog came out from the two swords and, in an instant, both the Devour and Sacrificial Will landed on the square cauldron.


    "These two damn bastards!" The will of the square cauldron roared, obviously it was extremely furious, but it had to use all its power to resist, otherwise it would be devoured by its own body.


    In this way, the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    "Hand over the blood chain and we will split it equally. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless and joining hands to deal with you!"


    "That''s right, we only want the blood chain. If you divide it, we won''t make things difficult for you either."


    The will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian and the broken sword fragments spoke out, their voices resonated and shook the bronze stove.


    The will of the square cauldron naturally heard the voices of the two great conscients, and immediately became silent for a while, but in the end, it chose to give in. He knew that these two conscients only wanted to gain benefits. It was impossible for them to truly work together.


    But if he did not give up the blood chain, maybe the two great conscients would join hands and attack him, and he knew how terrifying the control of these two will was, they had the ability to kill him.


    "Alright, thirteen blood-colored chain s. I used the power of nine oxen and two tigers to submit to you, so I naturally have to have a little more. I have five of them, but you guys each have four." The will of the square cauldron opened its mouth, and its voice was calm and cold.


    "Alright!"


    "Sure!"


    It was already very satisfying for Sword Demon Ye Tian and the broken sword fragments to obtain them without working hard. Being able to get four blood chain with a single will was also an unexpected surprise for them.


    Riiiiip!


    Riiiiip!


    Eight chains flew out of the square cauldron and towards the broken sword and broken sword fragments respectively, which were stored away by their will.


    After obtaining the blood chain, Sword Demon Ye Tian and the broken sword also let go of their attacks on it, each retreating to the side, forming three cauldrons, and using their consciousness to quickly digest the blood chain that had become victims.


    The three great wills had heaven-defying methods to sacrifice and refine the blood chain and absorb it. In an instant, all three of their powers had increased by leaps and bounds.


    In a flash, two days had passed and the three great conscients had finally completely refined the blood chain in their hands into their own energy. Once again, they began to confront each other.


    What they were devouring was not just any common thing, it was something that was close to their level, and was only a little weaker than the blood chain s. Although they did not devour it all when they devoured, their power was still far, far stronger than the Four Great Honored Warriors, who were not even considered bronze stove s.


    And relying on the terrifying power of these three great wills, it was inevitable that he would be able to display an even more heaven-defying strength.


    And the three great wills controlled three terrifying battle weapons, the power they unleashed was terrifying beyond compare.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    The three great wills controlled the three great battalions to confront each other, causing the bronze pill furnace to tremble uncontrollably. The lid of the divine furnace felt like it could not be covered at all.


    However, at this moment, the faith of the countless living beings on the bone grain continent had condensed even more. Furthermore, they were rushing over from all directions at all times, forcefully pushing the Four Spirit Burning Sky Array to the extreme, suppressing the confrontation of the three great wills.


    "Only one of our three soldiers will be able to survive. Are you still not going to act?" He did not have much time left, if the Will of the two Battle Soldiers did not take action, he would not be able to hold back and attack. After all, he did not have much time left.


    Just now, he had devoured blood chain and obtained nearly thirty percent of the divine beast''s blood essence that the blood chain had. This blood essence had a lot of effects on his road scar, but his road scar was truly too terrifying, the crevice was too big, other than a divine object that was comparable to the Immortal Deity Medicine, it did not have much effect on him.


    If he wanted to survive, he would need to obtain the blood essence of the four great God Beasts. If he wanted to survive, he would need to obtain the blood essence of the four great God Beasts.


    After all, this wasn''t real God Beast blood essence. True God Beasts only existed in legends. If it really existed, that drop of blood essence would be enough for Ye Tian to recover his road scar.


    ''s road scar could only be considered a complete recovery after he had obtained all the blood essence of the Four Spirit Beasts.


    "I must obtain the blood essence of a Four Spirit Beast. Otherwise, I''ll definitely die!" Sword Demon Ye Tian sighed bitterly. Even though he was a Zhi Zun, with his lifespan coming to an end, he had no choice but to devour the other two weapons and gather the Four Spirit Ancestral Blood.


    The other two weapons'' wills were ancient and strong, naturally they could sense the distress of the Sword Demon Ye Tian''s will, and even more so, they could sense that his lifespan was almost up. Facing the words of the Sword Demon Ye Tian''s will, they only watched indifferently, and had no intention of making a move.


    If they were able to continue fighting, they might even be able to cause the Sword God Ye Tian''s willpower to grind to death. That way, would be the best outcome for them.


    When the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian dissipates, the original body of the broken sword will undoubtedly be obtained by them.


    They were naturally willing to place themselves in such a situation, where they could easily obtain a heaven-defying advantage in the future.


    "Fellow Daoist, you must be satisfied. As a soldier, we can understand this logic. As a human, don''t you understand?" The sword fragments'' will to speak was filled with ridicule!


    "If I had to fight you guys, I wouldn''t help you guys. I would only think of a way to escape from here. The sky outside is so vast and wonderful, I want to see it." The will of the square cauldron dissipated even more, and she directly said that she did not want to fight anymore.


    Since the two great wills had spoken, it was naturally because they did not want to fight against the Sword Demon Ye Tian, whose will to fly would dissipate. From the looks of it, they would win if they could hold on for even a little longer.


    "Of course I understand that. However, only one of us, the three soldiers, is able to leave. Don''t you know that?" If you think you can get out of here without doing so, you can try. " Seeing that the two great wills were unmoved, Sword Demon Ye Tian''s voice turned cold, "However, you don''t need to try anymore, because before long, you will all be devoured by me and become my nutrients!"


    He could not wait any longer. With his lifespan less than a month, if he hesitated any longer, he would not even have a chance to retaliate.


    Since the two soldiers didn''t want to make a move, he had no choice but to make a move first.

 C435 sow discord

    "You are speaking so arrogantly. I would really like to see how you will devour us." The will of the square cauldron opened its mouth, slightly angry.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people bragging, but they all died in the end! For example, that foolish blood chain said countless years ago that he wanted to kill me, but we still killed her. " The broken sword fragments were even more disdainful, the blood chain being an example, showing their killing intent.


    The Sword Demon Ye Tian''s will smiled slightly. He knew that he might not be able to kill the two Battle Soldiers with his power, but he remembered that Ye Tian''s consciousness in this world possessed a strange ability. A ability to control other people''s Battle Soldiers.


    As long as this ability could be used by him, he had some confidence that he would be able to devour these two battle weapons.


    In that split moment when everyone was enraged by the two great conscients, Sword Demon Ye Tian''s will had already connected well with Ye Tian''s will in this world.


    Although Ye Tian in this life was incomparably weak, he had already received help from the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian to recover most of his strength. Although his strength was extremely weak compared to the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian and was not worth mentioning, it was still beneficial for the Ye Tian in this life.


    Although Ye Tian''s primordial spirit had recovered to its original state, he was not qualified to participate in this battle.


    However, he had the Dao Inscription technique, which allowed him to use the Myriad Transformation technique.


    The weapon control skill was too important for this battle.


    In this battle, Ye Tian''s will in this lifetime discussed with the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian, and decided that at the critical moment, he would use the will of this lifetime to manipulate the will of the Sovereign Profound Realm, and achieve the goal of defeating the two Battle Soldiers.


    This was also one of the important trump cards that the Sword Demon Ye Tian dared to say he would use one hand to swallow these two great enemies that were not weaker than him.


    With the existence of the hidden trump card, the military control skill, this battle could turn impossibility into possibility.


    The will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian and Ye Tian''s will in this life were originally one and the same, and neither could kill the other. Only the difference between the primary and the secondary could be seen, and this crisis had already put both of them into dire straits. They had to work together, or else they would not be able to get past the crisis in front of them.


    Only by joining forces and unleashing their most powerful might would they have the opportunity to swallow the two terrifying enemies and obtain the blood of the Four Spirit Beasts, thus surviving.


    The Ancestral Blood of the Four Spirits Divine Beasts were not the true blood essences of the divine beasts, but if they were combined together, they could still create a complete Tao Map and repair the deepest part of''s body, the road scar.


    "Devil Swallowing the World, Heaven Swallowing Demon Sword!"


    The broken sword disappeared and turned into countless black haze s. In the blink of an eye, the sword fragments enveloped the square cauldron and the broken sword, wanting to defeat the two great enemies at the same time, with the intent to swallow them all.


    However, it was clear that the two powerhouses were not weak either. They immediately displayed their terrifying superpowers to fight against the endless devil creatures.


    "Sword of Sacrifice!" The Ancestral Sword materialized!


    When the fragmented sword fragment displayed the Sword of Sacrifice, it had evolved to its original form. That was a pitch-black sword with unparalleled power, worshipped by countless ancient creatures. That was the Ancestral Sword, the world''s first sword. At this moment, he activated all of his powers and enveloped the endless black mist.


    "Nine Directions Divine Cauldron, suppress the universe!"


    The square cauldron also sensed the terrifying danger from within the endless black fog and immediately activated its strongest divine ability to seal the surrounding space, preventing the black fog from getting any closer.


    These two soldiers possessed unfathomable divine abilities, and it wasn''t easy for them to deal with them.


    "Attack!"


    Seeing this situation, the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian said to Ye Tian''s primordial spirit in this life, and immediately gave the mastery Sovereign''s Will to the Ye Tian in this life.


    Sword Demon Ye Tian was not worried that his own will and mastery would be taken away by the Ye Tian Primordial Spirit in this world. After all, he had his imprint on him and even if the Ye Tian in this world wanted to take it away, it would not be that easy.


    "Nameless Transformation, Weapon Controlling Technique!" The moment the Ye Tian in this life gained the Sovereign''s Will, he did not hesitate to use the Nameless Transformation to evolve and control the army.


    Weng! * Weng! *


    Suddenly, the square cauldron and broken parts of the sword started to vibrate, as they were controlled by a strange force, causing their powers to suddenly collide with each other.


    He didn''t just hit her once, he hit her three times in a row.


    They didn''t sense Ye Tian''s hidden attack at all, thinking that he was attacking them. This one attack was enough, but to attack three times in a row and it was even an extremely ferocious attack, it made it impossible for them to calm down.


    Furthermore, at this moment, the Sword Demon Ye Tian had once again regained control of his body, and was attacking the broken sword fragment. He felt that the broken sword fragment was too mysterious, if he did not finish it off soon, a huge change would happen, and relatively speaking, its body was the smallest, so it should be the easiest to kill.


    "Damn it!" You two, you actually dared to join hands and attack me! " The broken sword fragment felt Ye Tian''s abnormality and immediately became angry. It felt that the two great wills were looking down on him too much, it was time to show them, if not it would think that he was just a sick cat that was easy to be bullied.


    "I didn''t expect that you would deal with me for the sake of a contemporary soldier''s will. Whatever, since you don''t care about your old friendship, you can''t blame me for being ruthless!" The will of the square cauldron was also infuriated. Just now, the might of the broken sword fragment had suddenly sneak attacked him.


    The will of the square cauldron could not help but think back to what happened a few days ago. He already knew that the broken sword and the broken sword fragments had the same origin, so he guessed that they might join hands and attack him. Furthermore, when he had been fighting the blood chain, the broken sword fragments had also attacked him time and time again.


    However, the sword spirit from earlier had attacked him again. This allowed him to completely confirm what he was thinking.


    "I am truly ashamed of my reputation of being the sword of the Ancient Desolation. It is too weak, so weak that even I am surprised!" The will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian opened his mouth at the right moment. The meaning behind his words was clear, square cauldron was the will of an old man who had lived for countless of years, naturally, he understood the meaning behind it.


    The meaning of his words was that the broken sword fragment was the weakest amongst them, and now that they had teamed up against each other, it was most suitable for them to kill him first.


    "Alright, then I''ll join forces with fellow daoist. Let''s kill this fellow who ambushed me first." square cauldron''s willpower replied without restraint and made his own choice. In his opinion, among the three, the weakest was obviously the least broken sword fragment from the original body.


    "You all..."

 C436 Horrible Creatures Appear

    The remnant will of the sword fragment was completely unfathomable. The original state of the tripod was broken in an instant, and he became the target of the two conscients.


    The two conscients both felt that he was the weakest, so they wanted to kill him quickly.


    In fact, all of this was due to Ye Tian''s will in this world.


    There were also some fragments of the sword that were too small in size.


    Even if the fragment''s origin was terrifying, and it was the legendary will of the Ancestral Sword, that did not mean that he was the strongest. After all, his main body only had half of a palm''s worth of knowledge about the sword, and it was not complete.


    But in truth, this did not mean that he was not strong. It was just that after being ''guided'' by Ye Tian, the will of the square cauldron naturally thought that it was necessary to deal with him first.


    "In that case, I shall let all of you have a taste of the Ancestral Sword''s power!" The remnant sword will knew that its resistance or defense no longer had even the slightest effect. It directly executed its strongest technique, its true strongest technique.


    Weng! *


    At this moment, the broken sword released endless black light, forming a domain. Within this domain, it seemed to have turned into a small world. This was a small world filled with vitality, filled with endless life.


    After three kowtows and nine kowtows, they all took out a blade from their clothes. After the leader of the group shouted ''Sacrifice'', each of them picked up the blade in their hands and cut their own wrists.


    Drops of fresh blood immediately appeared. As if pulled by something, the bright red blood immediately flew up and landed on a gigantic sword that was floating above the altar.


    This enormous sword was truly an ancestral sword from the Ancient Desolation. Now, it had absorbed the blood of countless creatures and obtained the worship of their faith. Its might was simply earth-shattering.


    The gigantic sword emitted a dazzling black light. The black light spread in all directions and covered all living beings.


    Furthermore, after receiving the black light''s nourishment, each and every one of them was strong and strong, as if they had eaten a great tonic. This caused their tribute to the giant sword to become even more driven, and one by one, they once again picked up the blade.


    Crash! *


    Waves of scarlet suddenly flowed like streams of water as they floated into the sky, turning into a scarlet red and fishy sea of blood. Finally, all of it poured into the giant sword on the altar.


    The greatsword suddenly swung out to release a person.


    "My people, please lend me your blood for today. When I get rid of my great enemy, I will definitely report this to you in the future!"


    After the giant sword let out a human voice, it suddenly disappeared from the world.


    The minor world vanished as well, and the greatsword from within it flew out as well, fusing with the remnant sword to form an aura.


    All of this happened within a single moment of time. It was as if when the remnant sword will had used that great divine ability, other than the small world that he had used, everything else had been motionless. Only until now did everything return to normal.


    "In the name of the Ancestral Sword, summon the will of the Three Thousand Swords Dao. Become a supreme killing sword, and assist me in killing my great enemy!"


    The remnant sword intent chanted and the void began to fluctuate. A black hole appeared within the void. Within the black hole, the will of the Three Thousand Swords turned into illusionary sword intent one after another and fused into the remaining sword intent.


    The broken sword quickly expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few moments, it had turned into a pitch-black greatsword that was identical to the greatsword that flew out from a small world.


    Sssii! *


    The pitch black gigantic sword slashed out with the intent of the 3000 swords, transforming into thousands of gigantic swords, enveloping the broken sword and square cauldron within, wanting to kill these two terrifying battle weapons and turn them into ashes.


    The strength of the three thousand sword intents summoned by the Ancestral Sword intent was incomparably terrifying, it was as though it was capable of annihilating the heavens and the earth.


    Seeing such frightening might, the Sword Demon Ye Tian and the square cauldron realized that the broken sword''s spirit was not as weak as they had imagined, but it was actually their true great enemy.


    Immediately, they no longer dared to be careless. They repeatedly executed their most powerful divine abilities, hoping to block the terrifying power of the Ancestral Sword.


    "The square cauldron plays the role of the heavens, the heavens fusing with the myriad Daos, the will of myriad Daos suppresses the heavens and the earth!"


    Whoosh


    As the square cauldron chanted, countless unknown stars appeared, like a sky. Every star turned into a golden light at that moment, and there were at least ten thousand of them, these were the ten thousand stars in the sky. At this moment, a portion of its might had been summoned. It turned into a three-legged, six-eared, golden cauldron and headed towards the three thousand sword paths controlled by the Ancestral Sword.


    "Sword Demons Devouring the Heavens!"


    The will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian had also sensed the terrifying sense of danger and immediately unleashed the broken sword, turning it into a pitch black devouring vortex. This devouring vortex could devour all living things, as though it was omnipotent, and could devour everything in the world that was tangible and intangible.


    This was the strongest sword technique in Sword Demons, it was not weaker than the Three Thousand Swords Intent by even a little. Now that he had unleashed it, it transformed into a vortex of devouring, rushing towards the terrifying might of the Three Thousand Swords Sword Intent.


    The three great wills controlled their weapons, using their strongest methods to fight to the death with the bronze stove. The bronze stove''s explosive power caused the entire divine furnace and even the entire altar to tremble.


    The Sacred Hall was shaken. This proved that the Four Spirits Revered Cultivator could no longer defend against the Four Spiritual Seals. Even though there were countless living beings protecting the bronze stove, they could not stop it at this moment.


    It was too terrifying, the three great battle soldiers were already extremely powerful, and after devouring the blood chain, they became even more terrifying, to the extent that it was hard to imagine.


    Right now, the three Great War Soldiers were using their full strength. Even the mysterious bronze stove could not resist the bone grain continent''s countless life and thought energy anymore.


    Clang! With a loud sound, the lid of the divine furnace was sent flying. The Four Great Divine Beasts'' Heaven Sealing Formation was destroyed on the altar. The four Divine Beasts let out miserable shrieks before disappearing from this world.


    Among them, the Head of the Four Spirits Revered Cultivator spurted out large mouthfuls of red, his expression extremely dispirited, and after his body shook for a moment, he fell to the ground, their consciousness in disorder, their cultivation rampant, their fate unknown.


    The divine furnace was opened, releasing countless of terrifying energy that immediately erupted from it. Just as it was about to flood the entire palace, it rushed towards a location further away from bone grain continent.


    At this moment, in the void above the altar, a white skeleton appeared. This skeleton seemed to be carved from the most beautiful jade in the world. It didn''t look the least bit afraid, but was instead filled with a divine aura.


    In the instant the White Jade Skull appeared, everything in the world seemed to have lost its color, and only it was left.


    "Subdue!"


    The White Jade Skull only spoke one word, and an astonishing scene appeared.

 C437 broken sword quenching

    As the altar shook and the lid of the bronze stove flew away, a White Jade Skull emerged out of thin air as if it was carved from the most perfect jade in the world.


    This White Jade Skull had a sacred halo above it, it looked like a god that came from above the ninth heaven.


    Unfortunately, its appearance was not that of a beautiful fairy with an immortal aura, nor was it a creature brimming with majesty and divinity. Rather, it was a skeleton that was at odds with the word ''god''.


    Instantly, the sky lost its color and time seemed to have started to flow backwards. The pill furnace that had just flown out flew backwards along its original trajectory, and the Four Spirits Heaven Sealing Formation actually took form once again, recovering to its original state.


    Furthermore, the severely injured and unknown Four Spirits Revered Cultivator actually began to do it completely. The blood that flew out of their mouths flew back into their mouths, and the blood that they spat out turned back into their bodies.


    As for their complexions, they were the same as before, only slightly pale. They had recovered and were no longer able to remember what had happened. They had unconsciously forgotten everything, as if everything that had just happened was an illusion.


    At this moment, the White Jade Skull had disappeared, but there was an additional invisible barrier above the bronze stove, it was truly an invisible barrier. At this moment, the White Jade Skull had disappeared, but there was an additional invisible barrier above the bronze stove, it was actually an invisible barrier above the bronze stove, it was truly an invisible barrier.


    It was as if that White Jade Skull had never appeared, but its appearance was discovered by the three powerful wills from the great battle within the bronze stove.


    Although they were still fighting with their lives on the line, all of them felt an inexplicable sense of dread in their hearts.


    They knew that it was a terrifying existence that they had sensed but not seen. Although it had not attacked them, its appearance had already created an unimaginable crisis for them.


    If they wanted to fight against that terrifying existence, perhaps only one of them would be able to survive and fuse with four battle weapons, becoming the last powerful one.


    Only in that way would he be qualified to fight with that terrifying entity.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the soldiers they controlled, they would only be killed in an instant. Even their ability to resist would be difficult to accomplish.


    "He... It really did exist, and its cultivation base was at an unbelievable level. Could it be that this is an expert who has surpassed Zhizun realm? "


    "This terrifying existence has been spying on us from the shadows. Things are not looking good!"


    "It really is like wolves before and tigers after tigers. Even if you guys engulfed me, can you really beat that existence? You guys can only die. " The remnant sword intent had already been defeated, no matter how unwilling he was, he was still unable to control the terrifying might that the broken sword and square cauldron s were capable of creating, together with the will of the Sword Demons.


    The remnant sword intent was no match for him. It was almost completely extinguished by the two terrifying secret techniques. At this moment, all he could do was to let out a bitter sigh and curse the two conscients over and over.


    "Die!"


    "Destroy!"


    The square cauldron Spirit Qi and the Sword Demon Ye Tian Spirit Qi roared out repeatedly, using their heavy techniques, finally the broken sword will was completely destroyed.


    Without the control of his Will, the power of the broken sword was weakened to the extreme. It was unable to resist the secret arts unleashed by the two Mandates.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The few remaining broken swords had only taken half an hour to be broken swords and square cauldron Priests, becoming their power.


    The strength of the square cauldron became even more terrifying. A haze appeared all around it, making it seem even more mysterious. Just a glance was enough to make all living beings have the impulse to bow down in worship.


    The change in the broken sword was not small as well. As its power increased, the sword deity also grew a bit longer. Compared to before, it was even more like a sword, much better compared to its original state.


    The broken sword still looked simple and unadorned, as if it had always been like this. It was the same when the Ancestral Sword did not have a will, but after it had a will, it had changed. Now that its will had completely disappeared, it was able to recover to its original state.


    Within the current bronze stove, only the square cauldron and the broken sword existed. The two were powerful to the peak of their power, and for the time being, they did not have any intention of attacking. In their confrontation, they continued to observe each other, as if they wanted to see if the other had any weaknesses.


    "What is the secret skill this guy is using?" To be able to make my original body go out of control and randomly attack the broken sword. If you were to give me a few more attacks at the most crucial moments, it would be impossible to defend against ¡­ "Before you''re ready, it''s best that you don''t do anything." The square cauldron''s will was most afraid of the weapon controlling technique that Ye Tian''s will could use in this lifetime.


    Just now, it was because of the terrifying power of the Ten Thousand Arts Subduing from the will of the square cauldron that the Sword Demon Ye Tian was able to suppress the sword intent from the broken sword. Furthermore, it was the attack from the devil sword that the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian was able to subdue the broken sword.


    However, in a world shocking battle like this, the most decisive factor was still the ten thousand techniques used by the will of the square cauldron. On the contrary, it was only secondary when the Sword Demon Ye Tian controlled the broken sword with his will.


    Both of them were well aware of this fact, but neither of them pointed it out. When they devoured the broken sword itself, they did not say anything. They simply relied on their own abilities to refine it.


    When he was refining the broken sword''s body, the two great conscients'' speed was almost the same, but the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian had long turned into Ye Tian''s primordial spirit control at that time. When he was controlling it, he would naturally use all the techniques he had known to evolve and control it.


    Under the control of the weapon technique, the speed at which the broken sword was being refined and engulfed by the broken sword was allowing it to compete with the square cauldron Chamber.


    From this, it could be seen that the square cauldron''s willpower was extremely terrifying and profound.


    "Fellow, if you still want to fight, I''ll keep you company, but there''s no point in continuing to fight. It''s better to just continue fighting!" The will of the square cauldron spoke: "You must know that we are sealed within this bronze stove by an unfathomable existence, even if we engulf the enemy, we are not necessarily the opponent of that terrifying existence. It would be better to just sit down and enjoy the rest of the time!"


    The words from the square cauldron sounded extremely comfortable, but Sword Demon Ye Tian knew that he was trying to stall for time.


    After so many days of continuous battle, Ye Tian''s lifespan was only around half a month. As long as he waited another half a month, and his lifespan came to an end, then even the greatest hero of the world would only be able to return to dust, and return to ashes.


    "You sure have a good plan. Unfortunately, I have to apologize." "I don''t have much time. From now on, either you die or I die." The will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian opened his mouth, he discussed with Ye Tian, and prepared to carry out the final battle.


    If he won, he would be able to gather all of the ancestral blood of the Four Divine Beasts, and from there, form a perfect Dao Body, and restore the road scar.


    Losing meant walking towards death. There were no other results.

 C438 hexagonal square cauldron

    Ye Tian''s two lives had already been temporarily merged into one, and they were not even differentiated between each other. All he wanted to do was to unleash his strongest ability to deal with this great enemy, the Six-Eared square cauldron.


    "Then let''s fight!"


    The Six-Eared square cauldron knew that this battle was unavoidable. It was unrealistic to want to keep Ye Tian''s determination until his lifespan dried up.


    The space within these bronze stove gradually grew to become thirty thousand meters wide. To them, this space was simply too small, as long as one side fought, the other side would not be able to resist.


    "Alright, then I''ll let you try out my true abilities. I hope that your will from the Ancient Desolation will not disappoint me." Ye Tian said.


    Sssii! *


    The broken sword erupted with an astonishing sharp light, which turned into a light that was several tens of thousands of meters large, pressing down onto half of the space within the bronze stove, and chopping down onto the six eared square cauldron with unparalleled might.


    Dian Cang!


    An earth-shattering sound rang out. The broken sword''s unparalleled sharpness was unable to leave even the slightest mark on the Six-Eared square cauldron, as it was blocked by the circulating golden light of the Six-Eared square cauldron. It was unable to even break through the golden light barrier.


    "Your strength is terrifying enough. It''s worth it for me to use my full strength!" Ye Tian''s will stared coldly at the Six-Eared square cauldron, wanting to find a flaw in its actual body.


    "Is this the method of your era? "Isn''t it a bit too weak? Even my protection cannot be broken through."


    The Six-Eared square cauldron sneered, but its heart was filled with shock.''s sword strike just now was not strong enough to break its defense, but only it knew what kind of power was contained in that sword strike.


    Even when it used its strongest defensive skill, its defenses were almost broken.


    That sword strike was actually one of the strongest divine abilities in the Sword Demon Ye Tian, named ''Devil Suppressing the Eternity''.


    This sword emphasized the word ''suppress''. When the sword slashed out, its power was immense and it was able to produce a great power, and the terrifying weight of this sword was the word ''suppress''. To the Six-Eared square cauldron, a force that could suppress the power of eternity, it was actually unable to break through its defense.


    This shocked the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian.


    He had always thought highly of the Six-Eared square cauldron, but now it seemed that the other party''s strength was even more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Compared to the shock of the six eared square cauldron, Ye Tian was even more shocked than him.


    "Dammit, this guy is too strong. I''ll use my final sword strike. If you still can''t deal with him, then just use your Will!" Sword Demon Ye Tian said to Ye Tian who was in this life.


    Even though he said that, he had his own pride and arrogance. If it was not because he did not have much lifespan and time left, he would not easily give up on killing the Six-Eared square cauldron. Even if he were to waste time, he would continue to battle the Six-Eared square cauldron until the end.


    Unfortunately, they did not have much time left. They had to use their fastest speed to kill the six ears square cauldron and devour its body.


    "Alright, this is your problem, and it is mine as well. All of you have the same ability, why must you be so persistent?" Ye Tian sighed lightly, but did not object.


    "Humph!" Shut your mouth. If you didn''t control your master''s consciousness, then how would your body have been destroyed? In a world where your lifespan is nearing its end, this noble one would have been ruined by you! " When the will of the Sword Demons thought about Ye Tian''s determination in this life, it became angry and shouted out.


    Ye Tian''s will in this life was unable to speak for a moment.


    Was he wrong? Maybe!


    But what could he do?


    Perhaps, this was fate!


    While Ye Tian was sighing with his willpower in this life, Sword Demon Ye Tian had already used his most powerful technique.


    "Sword Demons''s sword, Bedevilment, eat my Bedevilment Sword!"


    Bedevilment Sword! This was the most powerful attack controlled by the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian, and also the devil sword that he had hidden in the chest.


    When using the sword, one must first become bewitched, with the obsession of the devil, in order to be able to fully display the might of the Bedevilment Sword.


    This was also the true reason why Ye Tian''s second life was able to surpass his first. The might of his Bedevilment Sword had already reached the true limit of the Sovereign Realm, and the degree of terror could be imagined.


    Sword God Ye Tian''s will had never been able to suppress the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian, and the main reason was because of the Bedevilment Sword which was controlled by the will of the Sword Demons.


    Once this sword came out, even the Sword God would be a bit weaker and would be difficult to contend against.


    And now, in order to deal with the six eared square cauldron, Sword Demon Ye Tian had no choice but to use his trump card.


    Roar!


    A non-human roar came out from the broken sword, it was the voice of the Sword Demon Ye Tian''s will becoming bedeviled, it was filled with demonic nature, as though he had lost his consciousness.


    At this moment, it was true that he had lost his consciousness and was completely possessed by the devil. Waves of demonic mist erupted from the broken sword and filled the entire space in an instant.


    This demonic mist was different from normal black mist. It was as if there were countless squirming blood vessels within it, causing one''s scalp to tingle with numbness.


    Furthermore, this demonic mist was filled with a demonic aura. It was filled with demonic energy, and at that moment, it seemed to have turned into a liquid body, attaching itself onto the six eared square cauldron.


    These magic fluid carried with them an unbelievably terrifying corrosive and assimilating power, as if they could assimilate everything that touched them and cause them to become a devil.


    As long as a great enemy loses his will and becomes a demon without will, he will be devoured by those who use the demon sword.


    This was the terror of the Sword Demon Ye Tian''s Bedevilment Sword.


    At this moment, he had fused with the broken sword and turned into an endless amount of monsters.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    On the Six Eared square cauldron''s golden shield, countless sounds of trouble arose. It was the sound of the golden shield being rapidly corroded.


    "The heavens protect me!"


    Even the golden shield that he had used had been corroded and turned black. When the golden shield had turned black, the Qi on it had changed, and it had become a part of the magic fluid, becoming nutrients for the magic fluid.


    Those incomparably pitch black magic fluid that were constantly squirming looked extremely terrifying. Wherever they went, it was as if they could corrode and assimilate everything.


    As long as one was contaminated with it, they would quickly become a magic fluid and become nutrients for it.


    One could imagine how terrifyingly powerful it was.


    Swish


    Following the loud roar of the Six-Eared square cauldron, countless defensive shields that carried the aura of the various heavens appeared, once again protecting its body.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    However, the countless protective shields that carried tens of thousands of auras still could not stop the corrosion and assimilation of the Bedevilment Sword s. In a few breaths of time, they were completely corroded and assimilated into even more magic fluid.


    Seeing this, the Six-Eared square cauldron was no longer able to remain calm, because the Bedevilment Sword had already begun to come into contact with his main body.


    "How can the Bedevilment Sword be so terrifying? "It seems like I can only use my most proficient divine ability to defend!" The six ears square cauldron''s mind hurt, but at this point, it was too late for him to not use his trump card.

 C439 karmic burning body

    The six eared square cauldron''s strongest move, ''Myriad Heavens'', was unable to contend against Ye Tian''s Bedevilment Sword''s power, but it still had even more terrifying methods, and that was where its trump card, the blood chain, died at that time due to this very trump card.


    "The power of faith, listen to my command, use your red earth fire''s hundred thousand spirits to assist me in exterminating the devil!"


    The Six-Eared square cauldron bellowed, and all of the remaining faith energy it had to deal with the blood chain exploded out, transforming into red earth fire that engulfed towards the Bedevilment Sword.


    In a few moments, countless red earth fire had appeared on the magic fluid formed from the Bedevilment Sword.


    The red earth fire was formed by all forms of beings and also by the power of faith. It was the power of faith of countless living beings in the enormous region guarded by the Six Eared square cauldron at that time.


    The power of faith was not only a living being''s pious psychokinesis towards powerful existences, but also the various negative willpower such as infatuation, resentment, greed and so on towards the things they pursued. Of course, this inevitably included countless living beings praying for blessings, seeking blessings, and other positive willpower.


    Only the psychokinesis formed by all forms of life could be called faith power.


    One of the most important uses of the power of faith was to turn it into one of the most terrifying flames, the ''red earth fire''.


    Although the power of the faith''s red earth fire was also limited, and it was difficult to block such a terrifying attack like the Bedevilment Sword, in the endless years of the red earth fire''s existence, it was improved to the extreme by the six ears square cauldron and possessed an unfathomable divine might.


    If it was a normal red earth fire, it would naturally be unable to contend against the terrifying ability called Bedevilment Sword. However, the red earth fire that had been modified by the will of the Six-Eared square cauldron had already surpassed normal red earth fire in terms of might.


    The red earth fire was originally like steam, but now, it was no longer as dense as liquid water, but had become as hard as diamond.


    One could only imagine how much more powerful he had become.


    This red earth fire was incomparably tyrannical, and its might was terrifying beyond compare. It was able to kill even the will of the blood chain, which was on the same level as the will of the Sword Demons, so naturally, it could be used to deal with the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    The had turned into a magic fluid that was wrapped with several tens of thousands of meters of six eared square cauldron, burning up at this moment and causing the number of magic fluid to rapidly decrease.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The Sword Demons released a miserable scream, it was his will and the broken sword''s power that could transform into a magic fluid, but at this moment, it was being burned by the red earth fire which was strengthened countless of times, the pain it brought was extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, within the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian, a red earth fire was everywhere. He had appeared in a world where the might of the red earth fire had increased countless times and this world was filled with an endless number of red earth fire s, igniting his body.


    Swish


    Countless Divine Arts s were being displayed by the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian, but no matter what technique he used, he was unable to contend against the red earth fire that had been strengthened countless of times, just like how the Six-Eared square cauldron was unable to contend against the Bedevilment Sword that he had unleashed earlier.


    The six ears square cauldron used this method to reverse its disadvantage, turning it into its advantage, and used the powerful and unbelievable red earth fire to ignite the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Sword Demon Ye Tian was no longer able to maintain the Bedevilment Sword''s circulation, the broken sword returning to its original form.


    The flames were strange and incredibly powerful, to the point where no matter what he did, he was unable to prevent the flames from burning. Moreover, his body of will would constantly sizzle out as the flames burned, accompanied with the fragrance of roasted meat.


    When the smell of the roasted meat came out, the Sword Demon Ye Tian''s will quickly dissipated. Presumably, not long later, he would not be able to hold on and would inevitably fall into the thirteen blood chain''s footsteps.


    "Hurry up and use your divine ability. Do you want to die?" At the same time that the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian bore with the terrifying pain, it roared at Ye Tian''s thoughts in this life, and had a feeling that he had failed to meet expectations.


    Actually, what he did not know was that in this lifetime, Ye Tian''s willpower had long ago become drowsy from the intense pain of that terrifying flame''s burning. Where would he be able to use the Divine Arts?


    Ye Tian''s will in this life was only at the level of a human king, so it was basically unable to endure the pain brought by this incomparably terrifying flame. Even with the protection of the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian, it was still difficult to resist.


    Seeing that Ye Tian did not react at all and did not seem to want to die, the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian finally noticed the situation he was in.


    "So he didn''t have a clear will a long time ago. He was only supporting himself with his determination!" After using a bit more of the Sword Demon Ye Tian''s will, he noticed the state of Ye Tian''s will in this world and bitterly sighed.


    "It looks like it was predestined, other than completely handing over the mastery of my will to him, there''s simply no other way for me to live. We were originally one person, but ¡­ As long as he is still alive, no matter how weak I am, I will not die. There will always be a chance for me to snatch the mastery of the fleshly body again. "


    After the Sword Demon Ye Tian was extremely conflicted, in the end, he had no other choice. He could only entrust all of his will, the mastery, to Ye Tian''s will in this life.


    After all, with just his willpower, he was already unable to resist the burn of the red earth fire which had been strengthened by countless of times.


    He no longer had any more powerful abilities, and had even used the strongest Bedevilment Sword, so based on his words, he could only leave it to the heavens.


    However, Ye Tian''s will was different in this life. He had obtained the nameless dao pattern and possessed unfathomable divine might. Once he completely grasped the Thoughts of a Sovereign, he would have a great chance of resisting the red earth fire that had been strengthened countless times.


    Therefore, to survive, the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian could only give up all of his mastery s, and if he did so, the power of his will would definitely disappear from here, and he would sink into a deep slumber. But luckily, if he did so, as long as Ye Tian''s will did not die in this life, he would not die.


    He had only lost his own Thoughts of a Sovereign.


    "I hope you won''t let me down!"


    Swish!


    In the end, reason still defeated the impulsiveness of the will of the Sword Demon Ye Tian and allowed the mastery of the Sovereign''s Will to come out.


    "Hua!"


    The instant the s were released, the Sword Demon Ye Tian''s will was burnt into nothingness by the incomparably terrifying hellfire, and sunk into a deep slumber. And Ye Tian''s will in this life obtained the Thoughts of a Sovereign, so at this moment, it had awoken ¡­

 C440 ancestor of fire

    Ye Tian suddenly felt that his Primordial Spirit was in even more pain, and did not disappear at all. However, to his astonishment, he found that he had suddenly awakened, and his Primordial Spirit Power had suddenly become many times stronger.


    After being stunned for a while, Ye Tian finally understood what had happened.


    "Sure enough, in the end, he had to return all of his Will and mastery to me, otherwise we would all die!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly shone with an intense light, as he endured the pain of being burned by the karmic sinflames, his heart overflowed with fighting spirit: "Since I have already completely awakened, then, the matter of winning or losing, it''s time to change the outcome!"


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian used the Nameless Manifestation Art, combining his strong will with the broken sword, and evolved into a ball of hellfire. The aura of the hellfire was almost no different from other hellfire, it only had a little flaw.


    After becoming karmic sinflames, although there were still flaws within it that made it difficult for it to escape the flames, the power of the karmic sinflames had also decreased by a lot. It was already difficult to cause substantial damage to the karmic flames that Ye Tian had transformed into.


    "Humph!" Do you think I don''t exist? It has to be said that these karmic sinflames are connected to my will. You can imitate its aura, but can you hide it from my will? "


    The will of the square cauldron disdainfully sneered, then very purposefully wrapped around that ball of karmic fire Ye Tian had turned into, making that ball of fire once again become the target of countless karmic sinflames.


    "Indeed, this old man is not a pushover!" Ye Tian muttered to himself and once again felt a sense of danger that was not weaker than before. He could only immediately think of other secret techniques.


    "Hua!"


    A small flame appeared from the deepest part of Ye Tian''s soul. It was a small ball of flame with a sharp tip, the source of fire that Ye Tian obtained from the small world''s Firewood World that was left after the Primordial Era.


    As far as flames were concerned, they possessed unfathomable divine might. When this small fire appeared from the deepest part of Ye Tian''s consciousness, the hellfire burning outside his body was actually unable to approach even half of his will, and revealed the intent of submission.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The blazing hellfire did not dare to approach even the slightest bit of Ye Tian''s willpower, and the flames were low and flickering, as though they had met something they were extremely afraid of.


    "What kind of flame is this? Can it be that it can resist the endless karmic sinflames I''ve tempered for countless years?" Impossible, absolutely impossible! Karmic sinflames, burn him! "


    A look of disbelief appeared in the eyes of the square cauldron. The Karmic Blaze Art he was using was something that he had tempered for countless of years, but it actually showed the intent of submitting to a needle sized flame. This was clearly something he could not endure.


    In his fury, he used all his strength to control the hellfire in his heart, enveloping it towards Ye Tian''s will and that small bundle of fire, wanting to burn them all.


    "Good timing. Yu Huo, go ahead. It''s all up to you!"


    Seeing that the square cauldron was controlling the flames with its will, Ye Tian smiled slightly in his heart. He did not feel threatened at all, because he knew that this was its chance.


    After reviving him twice, the fire had almost completely dissipated. Now, it just so happened to absorb the power of the hellfire for its own use.


    "I hope that the fire this time can be strengthened. Saying that I will definitely be able to use the power of the fire to rebuild my body, after all, the fire is not only a fire of destruction, but also a symbol of rebirth. As long as it is strong enough, it will definitely be able to allow me to rebuild my body." Ye Tian began to look forward to it.


    Swoosh!


    Although the Swallowing Vortex was extremely small, it was the secret technique of Heaven Swallowing Earth which Ye Tian had developed with the help of the Thoughts of a Sovereign and the Nameless Divine Art. This allowed the tiny fire vortex to possess a terrifying devouring force.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    The flames were engulfed by the vortex of fire. It was as if the flowing water had encountered a bottomless pit that could swallow everything. All of them flew towards the vortex of fire and were engulfed by the vortex of fire.


    The power of the hellfire, which was almost burnt to death, was just like a naughty child meeting a strict parent. It immediately became obedient and began swallowing towards the fire vortex.


    It was only after a long time that there was the slightest bit of growth, which was inconceivable for Ye Tian. He originally thought that the terrifying power of the hellfire would allow the flame to quickly grow stronger, but he still underestimated the power of the fire essence flame.


    At this time, only after absorbing the countless strengthened hellfire that was countless times stronger did it grow a little stronger. This was simply far beyond Ye Tian''s expectations.


    "What a powerful firework. It seems that if I want it to grow larger, then ordinary fire cannot do it. I can only devour this kind of terrifying flame to make it grow stronger. However, the speed at which it grows is just too ¡­"


    In comparison to Ye Tian''s shock, the square cauldron''s willpower was extremely shocked. That was the hellfire that he had refined for countless of years, but at this moment, it could not even handle a single flame the size of a needle.


    When he burned it with all his strength, it could only be used as nourishment. He could not accept this.


    But the truth was right in front of him, and he couldn''t refuse to accept it.


    "Karmic sinflames, return!"


    The square cauldron knew how precious its hellfire was, and seeing that it was unable to fight the enemy, it naturally did not want to waste it anymore, so it immediately recalled all of it back.


    Even if he used the fire essence attack again, most likely all of it would be consumed. However, he was still unable to deal with Ye Tian and the strange flame, and could only nourish the strange flame.


    "I say, friend, you can''t be so stingy. Your life is already mine today anyway, so why not let me devour all of your hellfire? This thing is extremely useful for my hellfire."


    Ye Tian saw that the other party wanted to retract his hellfire, so how could he retract it so easily?


    "Humph!" It''s not certain who will kill who, but don''t you dare spout such arrogant words. "


    square cauldron used all of its will to control the hellfire to return. This was his treasure, he could not afford to lose it.


    However, Ye Tian was also crazily controlling the fire vortex to engulf him, competing with him for the karmic sinflames made him feel incomparable pain, and he also felt extremely aggrieved. However, he was helpless to do anything now, and could only do his best to retract the karmic flames.


    As the two jeered at each other, they were desperately harvesting karmic sinflames.


    "Heaven rules over the universe, suppress this for me!"


    The will of the square cauldron was completely enraged, and was completely suppressed by the devouring power of Ye Tian''s fire vortex. He could not endure any longer, and immediately used the square cauldron''s true body, allowing it to carry a portion of the heavenly might. It suppressed down from the sky, wanting to retract all the remaining karmic flames and then think of a way to deal with Ye Tian.


    "Hmph, I was afraid that you would fail, Bedevilment Sword!"


    Seeing that his opponent was using the Great Heavenly Arts, Ye Tian laughed coldly, and used the Nameless Transformation to evolve the sword Bedevilment Sword.

 C441 Final victor

    The enormous cauldron within a circumference of 30,000 feet erupted with boundless golden light as it descended from the sky with a myriad of pressuring auras.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Under such a terrifying might, the bronze stove trembled. If not for the fact that the mysterious expert, the White Jade Skull, had activated a formless seal, the bronze stove would probably have been deformed and broken.


    square cauldron were already extraordinary so after swallowing the blood chain and the broken sword, they became even more terrifying.


    But to Ye Tian, this move was nothing.


    This move, ''Myriad Heavens'', had long been broken once by the Bedevilment Sword. Now, the Bedevilment Sword had once again been unnamed and evolved by Ye Tian.


    "Hua!"


    The broken sword disappeared from where it was, turning into an endless black demonic mist, which immediately adhered to the myriad of golden lights emanating from the heavens.


    Suddenly, the tens of thousands of golden lights emitted sizzling sounds. Focusing and looking at it, the boundless demonic mist had already disappeared, turning into a layer of magic fluid. It wrapped around the tens of thousands of golden light lights and was frantically devouring and assimilating them.


    "Dammit, the red earth fire is helping me to exterminate this demon!"


    Hualala!


    The red earth fire began to burn above the magic fluid, and just as it was about to ignite, a bit of red fire appeared on top of the magic fluid.


    The existence of these flame vortexes caused a terrifying devouring aura to appear from the flames atop the magic fluid.


    Karmic sinflames that were close to the devil fire and flames were brutally devoured. They did not even have the qualifications to contend against them.


    "Damn it... It''s this strange flame again! " The will of the square cauldron roared unwillingly. In this world of gods, he knew that he was really done for this time.


    He had already unleashed his strongest ability, but he was still unable to block Ye Tian''s terrifying attack. At this moment, the magic fluid had already started to swallow and assimilate him into his body, causing him to feel unbearable pain.


    But he could do nothing about it. Although the red earth fire could destroy the magic fluid and burn it to ashes, the magic fluid had the protection of the red earth fire''s bane fire, causing him to not dare to use the red earth fire to burn the demonic mist.


    "No ¡­" "I can''t just let myself be slaughtered like this, I absolutely can''t ¡­"


    The square cauldron''s consciousness went crazy, and continued to unleash all kinds of abilities, but they were all useless. The magic fluid was like a gangrene attached to bone, and couldn''t be caught up to and driven away. No matter what methods it used, it would only end up being corroded and assimilated by the magic fluid.


    "Die!" To be able to die by my hands, your life will not be in vain! "


    Ye Tian''s voice was ice-cold and emotionless. From within the magic fluid, his will could be heard from every corner and his voice could be heard from every corner. This voice surrounded the fifteen kilometers large square cauldron and made the will of the square cauldron feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Sizzle...


    Not long after, all the thousands of golden light beams in the sky were corroded and assimilated by the demonic beasts, causing the number of magic fluid to increase. The corrosive and assimilating power also increased, becoming extremely terrifying.


    At this time, the square cauldron had already used all of its willpower, but none of them were effective. It only made the magic fluid numbers more and its power even more.


    "It''s useless if you keep struggling. Like I said, only one of us will survive." Ye Tian''s voice sounded out once again, as if it had come from the depths of hell, causing the will of the square cauldron to unknowingly sink a little.


    Actually, victory or defeat had already been decided.


    Sooner or later, the square cauldron would be completely devoured by Ye Tian as nutrients.


    It took a good three days and three nights for the Sword Demons Liquid Ye Tian transformed into to corrode the countless abilities within the will of the square cauldron and assimilate it into his own strength.


    In these three days and three nights, the will of the square cauldron had been weakened to the extreme, it could no longer unleash any kind of attack that had any effect on the magic fluid.


    During the process of absorbing the square cauldron''s body, the broken sword''s power had increased rapidly, causing Ye Tian to be overjoyed.


    But he was still calm, he knew that there was another mysterious Ranker outside of the bronze stove. Even though he had swallowed all three Battle Soldiers and was able to let the broken sword display an unbelievable might, it was obviously still difficult to predict that he would be able to compete with the mysterious Ranker.


    "My lifespan is still over ten days, but I only need nine days to swallow up the original square cauldron. I have enough time. You can slowly think of countermeasures! "


    Ye Tian muttered in his heart, suddenly realizing that he did not have the awkwardness of a physical body, his heart moved, and he summoned out the firework that had grown to be the size of a thumb.


    "To reconstruct my body with fire, it is clearly the most suitable for now. Right now, I still have the Thoughts of a Sovereign, and only the Thoughts of a Sovereign can help me comprehend the power of fire quickly and reconstruct my body. If I hesitate, by the time the square cauldron devours me, I might not have the chance to reconstruct my body."


    Ye Tian devoured the square cauldron''s body, but an enormous unknown danger existed in his heart. That danger did not come from the square cauldron, but instead came from outside the bronze stove.


    Of course, Ye Tian was not sure if it was due to malice towards him. After all, even though he could sense an extremely terrifying danger, he had a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that he would not die, but he might lose something.


    Ye Tian didn''t think anymore as he immersed the Thoughts of a Sovereign into the fire, and started to silently comprehend the attribute of ''new life'' within the fire.


    As long as Ye Tian could comprehend even a little bit of the newly developed energy of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores, he would be able to condense his fleshly body with the help of the power of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores.


    "My fleshly body''s realm is only at the third level of the Dao entry level, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to condense it." Ye Tian used more than half of his willpower to comprehend the new energy of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores, and used the rest of his strength to continue devouring the square cauldron s.


    At this moment, the will of the square cauldron no longer had the ability to resist. In his despair, he could no longer endure the fear of being slowly devoured.


    He did not self-destruct to kill Ye Tian, because he knew that he would not be able to do it.


    The will of the square cauldron had been obtained for far too long, and had survived from the Ancient Desolation to countless times of cultivation and civilization, all the way until now.


    Even if Rui Jin died, he wouldn''t have much hesitation or nostalgia.


    Since there was no longer nostalgia and worry, then what was the importance of life and death?


    It''s not important!


    "It''s good that you''re dead. Without the resistance of your will, I can devour your body faster. "You got away with it, but I don''t know if I can survive or not. That terrifying being outside will not let me go so easily ¡­"


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart, and at the same time, the sense of danger in his heart grew stronger.

 C442 remodeling of the body

    After the sixth ear square cauldron''s will disappeared, Ye Tian''s devouring speed had increased by a lot. Originally, it still required nine days to completely devour the sixth ear square cauldron''s body, but right now the time limit had been shortened to six days, which was a full one-third of the time.


    Like this, three days later.


    As for Ye Tian, he had borrowed Zhi Zun''s willpower and great amount of magic power, and already had a little understanding of the new salary and new power, and already had some idea of it, just that it was still a little hazy.


    "This won''t do, I have to slow down the speed at which I devour the Six-Eared square cauldron. Otherwise, I might not even be able to condense my fleshly body in times of crisis."


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian started to slow down the rate at which he absorbed the Six-Eared square cauldron.


    Before his body was fully formed, unless his lifespan was at the end, Ye Tian did not want to finish absorbing the six ears square cauldron so quickly, because absorbing it all would mean that he would need to walk out of the bronze stove s. Without a physical body, it was obviously inconvenient, and after walking out of the bronze stove s body, the danger he would encounter would be extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, at this moment, he had deliberately slowed down the rate at which he devoured the six ears square cauldron.


    "What do I feel is lacking? The fire contains destructive energy, but what should I do to allow my body to be reborn?"


    Ye Tian fell into deep thought, the Sovereign''s Will revolved quickly, and after a while, countless of thoughts came out. He had developed the wisdom of the Sovereign''s Will to its limits.


    As the Thoughts of a Sovereign quickly circulated and calculated, Ye Tian also gained a lot of comprehension, and felt that he was getting closer and closer to comprehending the new energy within the fire.


    Ye Tian felt that he was even closer to comprehending the new power within the fire, as if he was right in front of it. However, he was still unable to touch it, and could not see it, only that his intuition sensed it.


    "No, logically speaking, I should have already gotten very close to the real image, but why do I feel a little bit worse than before? As time passed, I felt that it was just an illusion, I just kept walking in place without comprehending anything."


    "What went wrong?"


    Ye Tian fell into deep thought, and actually could not think of the source of the problem. Every single time, he would feel that it was very, very close, but actually his comprehension of the new energy of the fire element had always been stuck at the initial realm, unable to comprehend any further.


    Another two days passed, but Ye Tian was still unable to find the answer to his question.


    "How can this be? Why haven''t I improved at all? "


    Ye Tian already had a sense of urgency in his heart. He had sensed just now that the road scar on the Wheel of Life had started to crack even more, as if it could break apart at any time.


    Once the road scar on the Wheel of Life completely cracked open, he would only be able to reach the end of his life.


    The possibility of surviving was that they would refine the six ears square cauldron as soon as possible and then gather the entire ancestral blood of the Four Spirit Beast. Then, using the blood of the Four Spirit Beast, they would transform into a complete Tao Map and enter the road scar on the Wheel of Life.


    However, Ye Tian was not in a hurry to do so. He had already sensed that once he completely devoured the Six-Eared square cauldron, something big would happen that would be difficult to predict. Even though he did not know what this was, it gave him a sense of fear and trepidation.


    Moreover, in life or death situations, one could often stimulate one''s potential.


    Ye Tian wanted to borrow this life and death crisis to speed up his comprehension of the new power of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores by a bit more and stimulate his potential.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    What was burning was only a small ball of flame the size of a thumb. It floated in the void, surrounded by nothing that could help it burn. However, it was burning naturally, as if it could last forever.


    Ye Tian stared fixedly at it, and gradually sank into his memories.


    Ye Tian unconsciously thought back to the history of the fire, the scene when Suiren obtained it and brought it to an ancient civilization.


    He thought of the scene of Yu Huo being honored as the sacred fire in the endless ancient times and being worshipped from generation to generation.


    Memories about the fire appeared one after another. It was the scene Ye Tian saw when he received the approval of the fire.


    In the end, it was difficult for it to be extinguished. It buried countless regions in the ancient times, and from then on, it became one of the greatest disasters of the ancient era. The fire was no longer a sacred fire that warmed people''s hearts, but an evil thing that brought disaster to people ¡­


    "Suiren appeared in the end, using his own determination and willpower to sacrifice himself to transform his body into a fire cauldron and seal the fire eternally ¡­."


    Ye Tian said to himself, as he remembered everything that had happened to Yu Huo.


    Seven days and seven nights passed in a blink of an eye when Ye Tian had finished recalling the matters regarding the salary fire.


    In these seven days and seven nights, the six ears square cauldron had been completely devoured, and Ye Tian only had half a day left to live.


    Obviously, Ye Tian didn''t have much time left.


    If the current him had a physical body, it was likely because of the road scar, his body would be in a terrible state. Fortunately, he was in the Immortal Soul stage, so he would not be in such a miserable state.


    But even so, Ye Tian felt that the speed at which his consciousness circulated had slowed down by a lot, to the point that it was not even 10% of its original speed.


    But now, his thoughts were on the Thoughts of a Sovereign. No matter how much slower he slowed down, the speed at which his original Will circulated was countless times faster.


    "I see ¡­ I finally understand! If I want to be reborn, I need to be destroyed first. My physical body has long since been destroyed, so I only need to be reborn! Such a simple theory actually troubled me for so long, it''s really ¡­ "


    After Ye Tian recalled the past of Yu Huo once, he finally understood. Actually, he had always been able to rely on Yu Huo''s new body, but he had always thought that the problem was too complicated, to the point where he had too many scruples, causing him to feel that it was impossible.


    Even he himself felt that it was impossible, because he felt that something was lacking. Naturally, there would always be something lacking in the newly-born power of the salary fire. It was simply impossible to help him give birth to a brand-new physical body.


    At this moment, he finally believed that it was too easy to give birth to his own body. For Firewood, this matter was nothing more than a simple matter. At most, he would only consume a bit of his strength.


    After he understood everything, an extremely relaxed smile finally surfaced on Ye Tian''s face.


    "The power of fire, recreate the body!" "Fine!" Ye Tian said softly, his heart filled with incomparable confidence. In his eyes now, using the power of the fire element to give birth to his flesh was just a thought on his part.


    "Hua!"


    Following Ye Tian''s will, a flame that was the size of a thumb suddenly shot out. After this flame appeared, all the power in the four directions seemed to have been drawn here, and in a moment, an oval shaped fireball appeared in front of Ye Tian''s will.


    Within the oval-shaped fireball, there seemed to be a faint outline of a slender human figure.

 C443 nine dead and one alive

    During the life and death crisis, Ye Tian had comprehended the meaning of the new power of the salary fire. With just a thought, he was able to cause the salary fire to consume a portion of its power to condense a completely new body for him.


    In fact, Fire Phoenix was just like Ye Tian''s War Pet, with its own little bit of consciousness. Originally, the reason Ye Tian had doubts about it was because of its ability.


    Even if it had the ability, it did not want to rebirth Ye Tian''s body.


    And at this time, Ye Tian believed in it. Ye Tian believed in its power, and it could only give it a thought, and it happily accepted that Ye Tian''s body would be born.


    "All living things have a spirit. The fire seems to be dead, but it also has intelligence!"


    A clear voice was emitted from within the vertical fireball. Soon after, the fireball disappeared, and all the flames were absorbed by a young man with red fruits all over his body. That voice came from the young man''s mouth.


    This person was Ye Tian. It was unknown when a part of his will had already entered his body and controlled him to walk out of the flames.


    "As I expected, the strength of my body is simply unable to contain the true Thoughts of a Sovereign. Now that the first life''s Thoughts of a Sovereign has vanished into thin air, leaving behind only the Thoughts of a Sovereign of my previous life. With my current third level of profound strength''s physical body, I am unable to bear it, and can only carry the power of my will in this life. "


    Ye Tian knew very well that the only thing controlling his body right now was the Primordial Spirit Power which was comparable to the perfect stage of the lustrous Realm. If the will left behind by the Sword Demon Ye Tian were to enter his body, his body would probably explode in an instant.


    At this moment, he controlled an enormous will. The will of a supreme being from his previous life was left in the broken sword, while the will of the original body was left in the physical body.


    "The road scar on the Wheel of Life is about to explode. We can''t wait any longer. It''s time to devour all six ears of square cauldron and obtain the blood essence of the four great beasts!"


    Ye Tian used his powerful consciousness to scan his new body, then discovered that the road scar on his Wheel of Life was still present, and it had become even more terrifying. If not for his continuous suppression, his body would have been affected by it.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Ye Tian pushed the Thoughts of a Sovereign to its limits, using all of his strength to devour the remaining six ears square cauldron s.


    In just a few breaths of time, the remaining six ears square cauldron body was completely devoured.


    "Blood Essence of a Four Spiritual Beasts!"


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    Following Ye Tian''s soft shout, the blood essence of the Four Great Godly Beasts that was fused into the four great soldiers was forced out. At this moment, the four great soldiers had all been swallowed by the broken sword, making it easy for them to force out the blood essence of the Four Great Book.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Swoosh!


    Screech!


    The moment the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise''s blood essence was forced out, a sky-shaking screech could be heard, as well as the afterimages of the Four Divine Beasts. The instant they appeared, they were accompanied by a burst of a refreshing fragrance.


    "Any one of the Four Spirit Beast''s blood essences would be able to bring anyone who still has a breath of life back to life. After all, they are an existence that is infinitely close to the Four Spirit Beast''s ancestors. The purity of their bloodline is inconceivable, and they have astonishing effects on any living being."


    Ye Tian said to himself in pleasant surprise as he looked at the blood essence of the Four Spiritual Beasts.


    "If I refine and absorb the blood of the Four Spirits Divine Beast at the same time, I''m afraid that it will be able to revive the dead. Only this kind of treasure can be compared to the Immortal Medicine and help my road scar recover."


    Thinking up to here, Ye Tian pointed at the four great beast''s blood essence with one hand.


    With this, the blood essence of the four Divine Beasts slowly began to fuse together. There wasn''t the slightest bit of conflict between them as they fused together.


    This was because their spiritual intellect had been destroyed long ago. Moreover, the will hidden within every wisp of their blood essence had already been absorbed by the four soldiers, used to awaken their terrifying wills. At this time, they only had blood.


    Sizzle...


    After fusing with the blood essence of the Four Spiritual Beasts, the original azure, white, and blue color disappeared. Instead, it had turned into a mass of alternating black and white blood essence.


    "Taiji gave birth to two instruments and two instruments gave birth to four phenomena. "Indeed, the fusion of the four phenomena can form the primal chaos."


    Ye Tian muttered, he no longer hesitated and swallowed the ball of black and white blood essence into his stomach.


    This was the Yin Yang blood essence formed from the blood essence of the Four Spirit Beasts. This Yin Yang blood essence was actually a perfect set of Tao Map that could repair the road scar on Ye Tian''s Wheel of Life.


    After the Yin Yang blood essence was swallowed by Ye Tian, it turned into streams of light and drilled into his limbs and every part of his body.


    When it circulated throughout Ye Tian''s body, on his Wheel of Life, where the road scar existed, a huge suction force appeared. It was a call made when a strand of Yin Yang blood essence discovered Ye Tian''s Wheel of Life.


    Tai Chi Blood Essence was the carrier of the Perfect Dao Body, hence it had the miraculous ability of self-healing the road scar. Now that he had discovered the road scar, he naturally wanted to summon all his'' companions'' to repair it.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Ye Tian felt a numbing sensation spread throughout his body, and he felt a bit of discomfort. Soon after, he discovered that the Yin Yang blood essence and energy that was originally meant to fuse with his body, and be strengthened, was now all heading towards the road scar of his life wheel. He simply could not control it.


    However, in the face of this situation, Ye Tian naturally would not stop it. That was the Yin Yang blood essence trying to repair the road scar on his Wheel of Life.


    Sizzle...


    Very quickly, all of the energy from the Yin Yang blood essence was transferred onto Ye Tian''s Wheel of Life, forming a large Tao Map.


    After the Great Yin Yang Tao Map was formed, it automatically imprinted itself within the road scar.


    After the road scar was imprinted with the perfect Tao Map, in an instant, the Wheel of Life that was filled with ravines and cracks slowly grew out. In just a few moments, the road scar disappeared, and the Wheel of Life had also become perfect.


    When the Wheel of Life returned to normal, Ye Tian''s lifespan suddenly increased explosively. Originally, it was less than half a day, but now it had become the lifespan of a normal Dao entry level cultivator.


    Ye Tian had broken through to the Dao entry level, so he already possessed this much lifespan. It was only because of the existence of the road scar that he had reached the state where his lifespan approached its end.


    "Phew ¡­" After experiencing so much, the road scar on the Wheel of Life has finally been removed. Finally, you no longer have to worry about your life! "


    Ye Tian finally let out a long sigh, and sighed in his heart that this sort of opportunity was really too hard to describe. He thought that entering the bone grain continent this time would definitely cost him his life, but he never expected that it would actually be a narrow escape from death.


    "It''s time to go out. I hope that unknown terrifying existence will leave me a path to survival ¡­"

 C444 Skeleton Giant

    Right now, there was only a broken sword within the thirty thousand feet radius of the bronze stove. Compared to when the broken sword had entered the divine furnace, the sword god had grown a little longer.


    It was just that at this moment, the broken sword had already swallowed six ears of square cauldron, blood chain and broken sword, and its might had already reached an unimaginable level.


    "Devil suppresses the ancient!"


    Sssii! *


    The broken sword was activated by Ye Tian''s Thoughts of a Sovereign, releasing an unimaginable power. At the same time the broken sword released an endless amount of black light, it carried the might of a devil and it instantly struck the seal on the bronze stove lid, its power was extremely terrifying.


    Block!


    One sword, one sword, the invisible seal set up by the unknown being was broken. The lid of the bronze stove flew out, and the large altar in bone grain continent trembled, and then a black broken sword flew out and floated above the altar, the breeze was cold.


    This strike was the most terrifying sword technique out of all the sword techniques in the Sword Demons, it was called ''Devil Suppressing Eternity''. Now that Ye Tian had activated the, the might of the broken sword had reached an unbelievable level, it was naturally terrifying to the point of being hard to imagine.


    If the bronze stove did not have the invisible seal on top of it earlier, forget about this bronze stove, even if it was the bone grain continent''s altar, or even if the altar was within a hundred kilometers, it would probably have been shaken to the point of forming a huge hole.


    Fortunately, the terrifying power of this strike was blocked by the invisible seal unleashed by the White Jade Skull, causing the entire altar to slightly tremble.


    At this moment, the Four Spirits Revered Cultivator on the altar were already spurting out a mouthful of blood as they fell to the ground after Ye Tian blasted the bronze stove lid away. They were unconscious, and their life force was extremely weak.


    However, Ye Tian did not kill Four Spirits Revered Cultivator, after all, these four people did not do anything to him, and they even brought blood essence of the four spirits to help him recover his road scar.


    "All four of you saved my life, and I''m grateful for that. However, I can''t let you all recover right now. Let me talk to that senior first before I save you all!"


    Ye Tian''s gaze moved away from Four Spirits Revered Cultivator and onto the empty space above the altar.


    One must know that he had already grasped the power of the great circle of the Emperor Level, and with the help of the broken sword, he could even release power comparable to that of a half-step Martial Saint. However, even with his current level of strength, which could look down upon the world, he was actually only able to sense a special life aura above the altar.


    He was very close, but he could not see him.


    Without even thinking about it, one could already tell that his cultivation must be terrifying to an unimaginable degree.


    Even Ye Tian felt that this creature was at least a Zhi Zun, and had even exceeded the level of a Zhi Zun.


    It had to be known that he possessed the will of a Martial Saint. Although it was not at its peak, his sensing ability was extremely terrifying and he was still unable to see his opponent. Thinking about it this way, his opponent was at least a Martial Saint or even a Martial Saint.


    "Senior, don''t you want to come out and meet me?" Although Ye Tian is untalented, and has been a Sovereign in the previous two lives, he is still unable to see senior''s Dao Body. I hope senior can come out and see, if there is anything Ye Tian can do, he will definitely do it with all of his strength. " Ye Tian lowered his posture, and stared straight at the sky, neither servile nor overbearing.


    He had self-detonated his identity, and revealed everything about himself. This was a show of good faith.


    There were no fluctuations in the air, no thoughts were transmitted out, and no changes were observed. However, Ye Tian could clearly feel a pair of invisible eyes sizing himself up.


    Although Ye Tian was shocked, he was not afraid. At most, he would just die, as he had just brought his life back from the brink of death, death was just a process for him.


    "Senior, do you want me to invite you out?"


    Ye Tian gazed up into the sky, and spoke somewhat angrily.


    He had already lowered his stance to a very low level, but the other party still chose to ignore him. That was one thing, but just now, that formless gaze of his was clearly sizing him up. That feeling made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Ye Tian spoke, his voice tinged with coldness.


    He had set a bottom line for himself. If that existence still did not show himself in the time of ten breaths, then he would have no choice but to act and force that person to reveal himself.


    Although Ye Tian did not have absolute confidence in defeating his opponent, he still dared to fight.


    One breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    At the third breath, the invisible gaze that had been shot down from the altar disappeared. But soon after, it returned to a state of silence.


    Even though that gaze had disappeared, Ye Tian could still feel that the other party had firmly locked onto him, as if he had always been locking onto him ever since he came out of the bronze stove.


    As long as this aura did not disappear, Ye Tian would not be able to calm his heart for a moment, and even if this aura disappeared, it would still be difficult for Ye Tian to calm his heart.


    After all, that unknown existence was too mysterious and unfathomable. It caused shock to appear in his heart at all times, causing him to be inexplicably afraid of movement. It was obviously impossible for him to calm his heart down.


    Four breaths!


    Five breaths!


    Six breaths!


    When that aura still existed, it had even locked onto Ye Tian''s entire body, leaving him in a dilemma. However, his heart told him that he must not retreat, otherwise he might be killed by the other party. That kind of feeling was too real, and he could already predict the kind of danger.


    Time continued to flow, Ye Tian kept his gaze fixed on the space above the altar, not moving his eyes away, he had even channeled all of his energy, preparing to release the full might of the broken sword.


    By the time the seven breaths of time had passed, the environment between the heaven and earth had changed as Ye Tian was teleported to a foreign world.


    It was a vast world, filled with broken bones and broken pieces of soldiers that had lost their divinity.


    However, among the countless bones, other than the dense aura of death, there was not a single trace of flesh and blood.


    Even though Ye Tian''s expression changed a little, his gaze was still focused on a certain spot in the sky. His eyes were still ice-cold, and there was no change.


    Eight breaths!


    Nine breaths!


    Time seemed to slow down at this moment, yet it seemed very fast at the same time.


    Creak!


    On the ninth breath, within the boundless white bones of the world, the joints of a white skeleton moved. Immediately, its entire body began to move.


    In the instant the skeleton moved, all the bones in the surroundings seemed to be attracted. They all flew up at an unbelievable speed, flying towards the skeleton that had just revived.


    In a spatial ring, all of the bones in this world formed together into an incomparably massive white bone giant that was 100,000 feet large. This white bone giant''s body was incomparably vast, reaching up to the ninth heaven and down to the netherworld. Its body filled the entire world with a vast expanse of space.

 C445 manifesting

    Roar!


    The skeleton actually let out a roar like a wild beast, and without saying a word, it threw a gigantic bone fist at Ye Tian.


    "Good! Eat this Demon Suppression for all eternity!"


    Ye Tian''s face finally had a ripple, he slashed out the sword that had accumulated to the limit, the sword intent was still the biggest technique that could suppress the strength of mankind.


    Bang!


    With a sound, Ye Tian''s broken sword became several tens of thousands of meters large, and as if it had cut into an incomparably hard jade, it released a violent quenching sound.


    Ye Tian retracted the broken sword, and looked at the hundred thousand meter tall White Bone Giant King that was struck by the pressure of the devil with an unsettled gaze.


    Crack!


    Ka ka ka ¡­


    After Ye Tian retracted the might of the broken sword, the body of the 300,000-meter-tall White Bone Giant emitted a series of strange phenomena, after which there were a series of sounds that resembled the shattering of porcelain.


    Boom! *


    In the end, the hundred thousand feet of the white bone giant completely exploded, turning into a pile of white bones in front of Ye Tian.


    And at this time, the tenth breath had just arrived.


    "Senior still hasn''t revealed himself?"


    Ye Tian uttered his last incomparably cold voice.


    As the saying goes, nothing matters much. He had already spoken three times for her to show herself and even lowered herself. If she hadn''t shown herself, then that would have been fine. However, she was still using her aura to lock onto him.


    He was not looking down on him. Rather, he did not want to let him go. However, he was hesitating and did not dare to act rashly.


    The giant who was at least one hundred and fifty thousand meters tall, wanted to test Ye Tian''s strength, but was actually exterminated by Ye Tian with a single slash. He did not even have the qualifications to contend against the giant.


    Ye Tian had a guess in his heart, he guessed that the existence in the shadows was the bronze stove. No matter how he entered, he was determined to obtain the only product from the fusion of the four pieces of the broken sword, but the power of the four pieces of the Warrior Weapon was just too terrifying, way beyond his expectations. Thus, he hesitated and did not immediately speak.


    It was just that he did not know what secret technique he had used, or whether it was because his cultivation was truly terrifying, that was why he had been secretly using his aura to lock onto, and did not give him the chance to leave. Not long ago, he had even used an unfathomable technique to move Ye Tian into this world of white bones, and used the power of a hundred thousand white bones to test Ye Tian''s strength.


    And at that moment, he already had an understanding of Ye Tian''s strength.


    But it was also at this time that the time for the tenth breath had arrived. This was already the time set by the bottom line in Ye Tian''s heart, and even if he did not make a move, Ye Tian would definitely make a move.


    "The four weapons are indeed extraordinary. You''ve swallowed all of them and merged them together with the only one. The might has already entered my eyes and you are qualified to be my weapon."


    An incomparably cold voice sounded out from thin air, causing Ye Tian to feel incomparably furious.


    Everything was within the calculations of the White Jade Skull, and he already had some understanding of Ye Tian''s strength, so he was prepared to be the reaper.


    "You concealed thing, come out!"


    Ye Tian was furious. After finding out that he was only a chess piece being used in front of the other party, his heart was filled with boundless fury.


    The four great soldiers were originally just like White Jade Skull s rearing Gu worms. They reaped them when they were the only soldiers after being devoured.


    Although the three pieces of equipment were originally terrifying, the White Jade Skull had been waiting for the appearance of the broken sword. After all, the broken sword fragments did not have enough power, so it was difficult for them to fight against the six ears square cauldron and the two blood chain.


    Therefore, the White Jade Skull had been waiting this whole time. Furthermore, it had deduced with its unparalleled great magic power that the broken sword would one day come.


    It had waited countless years for this broken sword to arrive.


    The broken sword truly did not disappoint him. It actually went against the heavens and devoured the other three soldiers, turning them into an even more terrifying weapon.


    With regards to Ye Tian''s identity, it basically did not care. In his opinion, no matter how terrifying Ye Tian was, he had long ago reached his peak strength and was unable to contend against him.


    Ye Tian''s strength was unable to contend against him, even with the help of the broken sword and the Thoughts of a Sovereign of his previous life''s Sword Demons, he was still unable to do so.


    "Bedevilment Sword!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Tian''s heart was enraged, at the same time, he immediately used his most recent attack method. This move could even resist the three thousand great swords of the broken sword and the six eared square cauldron''s ten thousand great techniques, it was truly the strongest attack method in the Sword Demons.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The broken sword disappeared and turned into a black devilish mist, which quickly spread through the entire space of the white bones. It spread to every inch of space in the sky above the world of white bones, devouring the heavens and devouring the earth. It carried an unparalleled sword intent, as well as the terrifying might of corroding everything in the world at the same time.


    Within the World of Bones, the sky rose and the deepest parts of the ground became as black as ink in an instant. They all issued sizzling sounds of corrosion as they turned into Bedevilment Sword magic fluid.


    Facing Ye Tian''s Bedevilment Sword attack, the White Jade Skull actually did not resist at all, allowing Ye Tian to turn this world into a world filled with Bedevilment Sword magic fluid, yet he remained indifferent.


    However, its shape was revealed with the disappearance of the world.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Drops after droplets of Bedevilment Sword s fell from the White Jade Skull''s body. It was simply unable to corrode and assimilate, and had no effect on it at all. It was like a green lotus existing in the mud, possessing an untainted, primordial aura.


    Even Ye Tian''s strongest technique could not do anything to it.


    "Too weak. Your attacks are useless against me!" The White Jade Skull indifferently looked at the magic fluid that was falling off its body, and its ice-cold voice came out.


    However, Ye Tian was unwilling to lose just like that. He wrapped all the Bedevilment Sword s up towards the White Jade Skull and soaked it within the pitch-black and sinister looking magic fluid.


    But it was still useless, the Bedevilment Sword magic fluid had no use for this strange White Jade Skull at all.


    "Humph!" If you eat my sword again, the pressure will be eternal! "


    Ye Tian knew that the Bedevilment Sword had no effect on the White Jade Skull, and once he saw the skeleton''s body, he immediately executed the original sword move that was used to deal with the hundred thousand meter tall skeleton.


    The most powerful part of this technique, ''Magic Suppression'', was its immense power. If the power of this technique were to be used, it would be able to reach the pinnacle of a Martial Saint''s power.


    Although Ye Tian was not at the peak of his power at the moment, the power he could unleash with this sword was still unbelievably strong. He was at least at the Zhizun realm intermediate stage.


    This kind of force had been able to kill the 300,000 foot white skeleton giant in a single strike.

 C446 Terrible Enemy

    Dian Cang!


    Ye Tian''s most terrifyingly strong sword, "Magic Suppression", slashed at the arms of the White Jade Skull that was in front of it, producing a crisp sound as if metal had smashed onto jade.


    The sound waves were extremely terrifying, and it even caused the surrounding space to turn into a black hole.


    The broken sword and the White Jade Skull, who were at the center of the storm, were completely unperturbed.


    To them, those countless destructive auras which had exploded forth with terrifying power didn''t seem to have any effect at all. Their power was simply too terrifying.


    "Good, good, good! This broken sword is not bad, not bad at all! "


    The White Jade Skull was only able to stabilize after being sent flying to the edge of this world by Ye Tian''s sword strike. However, not only was it not angry, its heart was actually filled with endless joy.


    The stronger the broken sword, the more powerful it became.


    It was an indestructible undead that had an endless lifespan. It only wanted power that exceeded the laws of this world. Although it did not have that kind of power, it still worked hard for that goal.


    As long as it could control the broken sword and travel through the universe with it, with its endless lifespan, there would be a day when it would be able to find all the fragments of the broken sword. At that time, it would be very possible for it to obtain an incredible power, break the seal of this world, and become a transcendent existence.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian naturally knew what his opponent was thinking, at the same time his heart was filled with rage, his heart became ruthless, he used his Sovereign''s Will to activate the broken sword and unleash the strongest attack.


    "The Nameless Divine Art has evolved thousands of times. It has evolved three thousand swords and ten thousand swords of the heavens!" The blood chain dances for nine days! "


    The power of the nameless Dao pattern at the Ye Tian Realm was pushed to its limits, and in a single breath, it displayed the frightening abilities of three great soldiers and rushed towards the White Jade Skull.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The three thousand illusory greatswords contained part of the power of the three thousand great Daos. They formed an aura of utter annihilation, piercing through everything.


    Whoosh


    At the same time, tens of thousands of golden lights appeared. These were ten thousand streaks of light from the heavens. They formed ten thousand swords from the heavens, and their might overflowed into the heavens, shocking the world.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The thirteen blood chain seemed to have come from hell itself. With the power of hell itself, they appeared from an unknown place and attacked the White Jade Skull together.


    "The Firefly''s Light dares to compete with Haoyue? You overestimate yourself! "


    The White Jade Skull roared even more fiercely, and a ball of white light suddenly appeared on its body, forming a white protective shield that protected its body.


    Azure Sky ¡­


    Ding


    Clank, clank, clank ¡­


    The black three thousand swords, the golden myriad of sword beams, and the thirteen blood chain''s attacks landed on the seemingly weak white shield of light displayed by the White Jade Skull, making a crisp sound. Although the white shield of light was caved in, it was still far from being able to extinguish it, and was very difficult to do so.


    "Nameless Art, Heaven Devouring Earth!"


    Ye Tian did not give up, and continued to erupt, transforming the broken sword into a vortex of devouring, trying to devour the White Jade Skull.


    "Before you died, I was letting you vent your emotions. But I can tell you that you can''t take care of me with your power."


    The White Jade Skull opened his mouth coldly, his voice was serene and emotionless. Facing Ye Tian''s attack, it was as if he was an adult facing a tofu wielding blade.


    No matter what moves Ye Tian used, in his eyes, it was just a child''s play, and it posed no threat to him at all.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    The broken sword transformed into a swallowing whirlpool, swallowing the White Jade Skull in one gulp, but the White Jade Skull remained calm and composed, its expression normal. There was a very weak white light protecting it, but it had a terrifying might that was invulnerable to attack.


    The Devouring Vortex formed by the broken sword revolved crazily, shooting out beams of incredible sharp light, wanting to kill the White Jade Skull.


    However, it was easily blocked by the white light shield coming out of the White Jade Skull''s body.


    "AHH ¡­. "Die, break for me!"


    Ye Tian bellowed, his heart burning with anger, using all his abilities, he still could not do anything to the White Jade Skull.


    "Don''t you have the ability to evolve red earth fire? Don''t you have a strange flame that can even swallow red earth fire? Let me see you display it for me to see. Let me test its power as well. " The White Jade Skull was actually warning Ye Tian on its own initiative, telling him to use a technique that he had not displayed before.


    It was a form of contempt, a look of contempt towards the Red Fruit of Ye Tian. Clearly, it felt that it would be better to play with Ye Tian before killing him.


    After all, it had lived for countless years, and it was already unknown how long it had not met an opponent that could match it.


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Tian coldly replied, his heart filled with boundless killing intent as he used the red earth fire.


    The red earth fire was formed from the thought of time 100 states and possessed an unfathomable might. It was one of the most frightening flames in terms of time and Ye Tian felt that he could give it a try, so he did not care about what the White Jade Skull said at all.


    Hualala!


    The broken sword transformed into a boundless red earth fire that attempted to burn the White Jade Skull. The White Jade Skull, on the other hand, was'' generous'' and even withdrew its white shield of light, allowing the red earth fire to burn freely.


    "red earth fire is only this much, too weak, truly too weak. It''s better for you to use your strange flame! "Otherwise, I don''t have much patience to play with you anymore. Once I make my move, you won''t have any chance at all." The White Jade Skull felt that it was not playing to its heart''s content, and actually urged Ye Tian to use the fire.


    But when the fire was reborn into his body, it had consumed most of his energy, and was now only as thick as his pinky finger. Although it had a very powerful strength, it was too little, and to it, this White Jade Skull with an unfathomable cultivation, was like a drop in the bucket, it did not have much effect.


    Moreover, it was unknown whether the firework could cause any damage to the White Jade Skull, since although it was powerful, it required a large amount of faith energy to support it, otherwise its power would be limited. The most powerful part of it was used to deal with other flames, but against a terrifying existence like the White Jade Skull, it was still lacking a lot in fighting fire.


    "This guy is too strong, I can''t do anything to him. Furthermore, it hasn''t really made a move yet, this ¡­"


    Countless thoughts flew through Ye Tian''s mind, but the most common thought was still fear and worry.


    "But why is there a feeling in my heart that I can defeat it? Why do I always feel a glimmer of hope? Why would I think that? It''s obvious that once it strikes, I will not be able to withstand a single blow and will be unable to recover from it ¡­ "


    Ye Tian really could not understand why such a thought would appear in his heart. This thought was too realistic, it came from the deepest part of his heart, and made him believe it without a doubt.


    "Forget it, let''s just try it out with the firewood!" Ye Tian couldn''t understand, although he knew that the Fire Innate Ranker was probably not as powerful as the red earth fire, after all, he was just too small, but he still wanted to give it a try, at least ask for some psychological comfort.

 C447 Last resort

    The firework was too small, only the size of a pinky finger. It looked very weak, but it was able to ignite itself with incomparable firmness.


    However, this small flame was enough to shock the White Jade Skull.


    "That''s right, this flame is really very good, but it''s too bad it''s too little. Otherwise, I might have been able to go one step further. What a pity!" The White Jade Skull''s eyes shined as it stared at the small wisp of flame, its heart was filled with regret.


    It could sense that the fire was not ordinary, if it was huge in quantity, it could be used to refine his White Jade Skull body, and maybe even allow him to get a step closer, but this fire was just too weak, weak to the point that it could not even harm it.


    "Go!"


    However, Ye Tian did not care about the White Jade Skull''s expression, he still took out the fire, but he still kept one of his hand, leaving behind a trace of flame, which was the key to his life.


    When he had left the Firewood World, the Firewood Cauldron had said that it had given him three chances of survival, and he had already used Ye Tian''s previous two times of rebirth, so he still had one chance to live once more. If the time came that he absolutely could not use this little wisp of firewood to protect his life.


    Ye Tian had hidden this strand of fire in the deepest part of his body, so even the White Jade Skull would have a hard time detecting it.


    As for the remaining fire, Ye Tian summoned all of it without holding anything back.


    Swoosh!


    Even though it was extremely fast, to the point where it was hard to see clearly, the flame of the fire seemed weak, as though it could be extinguished at any time. However, under the blowing of such a terrifying gust of wind, it was still burning with determination.


    It was as if nothing in the world could extinguish it.


    "Chi!"


    The firewood hit the White Jade Skull''s body, wanting to burn its body and turn it into ashes.


    Unfortunately, the White Jade Skull''s body was so strong that it was inconceivable. Even though the fire was not extinguished, it had no effect on the White Jade Skull at all.


    It was not that it was not powerful, but rather that the enemy was too heaven defying.


    "What a strange flame. Today, I''ll take you in. I''ll carefully study you in the future." The White Jade Skull waved its hand and a white light appeared. It wrapped around the fire and kept it.


    The moment the fire was taken away, Ye Tian''s expression changed slightly. He felt that his reaction to it had disappeared and he could no longer sense it. It was obvious that it had been severed by the White Jade Skull.


    This left Ye Tian with some lingering fear. If he had not left any traces of a fire just now, he would not have had the chance to be reborn, and would have lost his life.


    Firewood''s rebirth was a rebirth in the true sense, but his soul and flesh would still be able to defy the heavens and recover after they were reborn. He would only be in a weakened state for a period of time. Compared to the rebirth of the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡·, it was on a completely different level.


    The rebirth of the first six levels of reincarnation regeneration was still happening. If they were facing a peerless expert, they would not even have the strength to look at it. They would be able to tell that the person who used it had not died yet, just like the forbidden heavenly tribulation, which meant that as soon as they revived, the heavenly tribulation would immediately strike them down and kill them until they were killed.


    Powerful creatures could also discover the flaws in this rebirth. They could wait for the user to be reborn and kill him once, and some heaven-defying Saints or saints who had surpassed Saint Rulers could even rely on the power of karma to kill the user from the origin.


    In this world, almost no one could sense that Ye Tian was still alive, and even he himself was unable to feel that this was the most heaven-defying method of rebirth.


    Another example would be the rebirth of the seventh floor of the reincarnation regeneration. It was actually not much different from the rebirth of the first six stages, as it was unable to hide from the feeling of forbidden heavenly tribulation and peerless experts. Although this level was also very heaven defying, being able to change the aura of one''s body and soul to such an extent made it difficult for others to recognize him, they could only avoid the detection of ordinary saints and those below, as well as heavenly tribulation.


    However, once they encountered powerful Saints, existences that surpassed Saints, or even forbidden heavenly tribulation, they would be dwarfed.


    "If you have any more interesting methods, then use them quickly, or else I won''t have any more patience!" The White Jade Skull withdrew its fire and lost a bit of patience. According to its knowledge, Ye Tian should not have any powerful methods left, and if he no longer had a body, he could die, since she no longer had any value in existence.


    Ye Tian''s face paled. To be able to execute so many divine abilities in one go was also extremely exhausting for him. At this moment, nearly half of the vast power within his body had also been used up.


    Hearing the White Jade Skull''s words, Ye Tian felt bitter in his heart. He stood in place, not knowing what to do.


    What other tricks did he have?


    It seemed to be gone!


    Although the sacred art that he was able to use was powerful, his strength was limited, so even the powerful Divine Arts would not help.


    The powerful Divine Arts was like a technique that used skills. For example, the famous saying "two taels of silver and one thousand catties is actually used a subtle method to let the limited power display a power that is difficult to imagine, achieving an unimaginable effect.


    As for powerful abilities, they allowed one''s own power to display the strongest power. However, the power of those abilities was limited and had a great relationship with the person who used them.


    Just like a three year old child, it was clearly very difficult for him to perform exquisite sword techniques. Even if he was born with a strange technique, he still would not be able to display the true power of exquisite sword techniques.


    It wasn''t that his divine ability wasn''t powerful, it was just that his strength was a bit too weak.


    "What other methods do I have to fight against it? "Also..."


    Suddenly, Ye Tian thought of something, and a strong sense of hope emerged in his heart. He had originally thought that defeating the White Jade Skull was not impossible, it was just that he did not think of it, and immediately, Ye Tian quietly activated the treasure and channeled all his energy into it, hoping that it could unleash its strongest power, thereby achieving the goal of killing the White Jade Skull.


    Seeing Ye Tian standing still and not moving, and only staring at him coldly, the White Jade Skull sneered in her heart. In his opinion, with Ye Tian''s current state, she could not think of any other methods, she was just waiting to die. As for the iciness in his eyes, it was most likely a result of her unwillingness.


    "Don''t you have any tricks left? Fine, I''ll send you off! " Could the White Jade Skull be smiling? But within this smile, there was an extreme killing intent.

 C448 Collapse of Heaven and Earth

    It was obvious that the White Jade Skull had lost its patience. Ye Tian tried to use his methods again and again, but he could not even shake it.


    And the reason it didn''t want to play any longer, was because it wanted to kill Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian actually did not reply, still looking at it with that cold and indifferent expression of his, as if Ye Tian had always been looking at it with that expression. The moment it thought of how a completely useless fellow had looked at it for so long with that kind of expression, it became especially unhappy.


    "If you don''t say anything, then admit it. Since that''s the case, then go and die!"


    Swish!


    A white light flew out from the arm of the White Jade Skull. Ye Tian had long since experienced the terrifying power of this white light.


    Not long ago, Ye Tian had used all of his techniques and was unable to break this shield formed by the white light. This showed just how terrifying it was, and this white light was no longer a defense, but was instead an unparalleled sharpness.


    When the white light appeared, Ye Tian''s face could not help but change, but he did not retreat, because this world was not considered big, to their cultivation, retreat or not, there was no difference.


    Ye Tian did not retreat. Instead, he moved forward and activated the last bit of power he had in his body. At the same time, he prepared to use his last chance of saving his life.


    This time, he was going all out.


    "Eye of the Demon!" Ye Tian groaned.


    The Demon Eye was Ye Tian''s last trump card, it was strange, powerful and mysterious. Back then, the Gold Toad Holy Beast was at the early stage of the Saint realm, and even it was able to make the old lady of the Great Circle of the Saint realm fear it, not daring to make a move against it. This showed just how terrifying it was.


    The moment the white light arrived in front of him, the black demonic eye appeared. The moment the demonic eye appeared, it immediately opened.


    Sssii! *


    The black devil eye shot out a beam of golden light, as if it was cast in gold. The beam of golden light was able to spontaneously burst out of the black devil eye, and it illuminated everything in this world with a resplendent and resplendent golden light, filling this world full of shattered bones and bones with a golden light, as if there was sunlight in hell.


    The golden light cut through the darkness and clashed with the white light.


    Ye Tian''s heart was in his throat at this moment. Whether or not he could accomplish it all depended on this strike, and if not, then he could only resign himself to fate.


    After all, if the White Jade Skull did not die, then there was no way for him to survive. Even if it was Firewood''s power of rebirth, it would not be able to save him. After all, after being reincarnated, she would sink into a very long period of weakness.


    In that state, there was no other way but to die.


    , on the other hand, did not use the reincarnation regeneration. Using it in front of a strong Ranker like the White Jade Skull would not be easy, it would not only be useless, but would also allow him to die faster.


    Therefore, Ye Tian''s only hope was to absorb all of the power of the Thoughts of a Sovereign and the broken sword into the Demon Eye, then activate it, and gamble everything he had, if he succeeded, he would live, and if he lost, he would die.


    Puff!


    The golden light emitted by the Demonic Eye was extremely terrifying. It actually extinguished the white light released by the White Jade Skull in an instant, and did not stop at all as it fiercely attacked the White Jade Skull.


    "This is ¡­"


    The White Jade Skull was shocked, and immediately used all kinds of defensive measures, using all its strength to the extreme, just to resist the golden gaze.


    Puff!


    It was only a single sound, but all of its defensive measures were completely penetrated. The golden colored gaze carried the frightening might of annihilating everything. It penetrated through everything and shot towards its pure white, jade-like body.


    The scene of the golden light piercing through the White Jade Skull''s body did not happen. The golden gaze had just merged with the White Jade Skull''s body, turning its white jade bone body into a golden color, turning it into a diamond glass skull. It looked extremely beautiful, as if it was the most exquisite work of art carved by the world''s most amazing sculptor, filled with a sense of beauty.


    "No ¡­." "Are you alright?" The White Jade Skull was stupefied. It could not feel any pain from the fatal blow, nor was there even the slightest feeling of injury. It could not help but be shocked.


    However, in Ye Tian''s eyes, there was a smile as if he had succeeded in his conspiracy.


    "Explode!"


    Ye Tian softly spat out a word. In order to kill this terrifying fellow, he did not choose to use the Golden Eyes to pierce through this White Jade Skull.


    "How dare you!"


    The White Jade Skull had always been watching Ye Tian, so it naturally noticed his strange smile. Its heart was immediately replaced by despair, and it knew that it could no longer live, and directly exploded its own body.


    Boom! *


    When Ye Tian controlled the golden light to explode, the White Jade Skull also chose to self-destruct, allowing the power to reach a terrifying level.


    "Xinhuo, it''s up to you whether or not you can survive!"


    This was Ye Tian''s last line of consciousness. Soon after, his body, soul and even the broken sword were completely enveloped by the terrifying and boundless destructive aura.


    The entire White Bone World had disappeared, the White Jade Skull had disappeared, everything in this world had disappeared, and even if Ye Tian was able to teach him a lesson, he would still be exiled to a place in the void. This bone grain continent was also connected to the Demon Abyss through the bottomless pit at the bottom of the dark lake, so even if he was able to survive, the most likely outcome was that he would die in this forbidden land filled with endless dangers.


    The important thing was that Ye Tian still had hope, and there was still the possibility of survival. He had successfully used the Demonic Eye to kill the White Jade Skull.


    The world of bones in his body exploded, causing the world the bone grain continent lived in to experience an unprecedented catastrophe.


    At the location of the bone grain continent''s altar, everything within thousands of kilometers was destroyed into nothingness. From then on, a huge and borderless deep pit appeared in the center of bone grain continent, extending all the way down to the deepest part of the underground, where the sealed area was located.


    The top of the altar was also filled with endless power. Countless creatures died unwillingly. Everything that was engulfed by this power was impossible to survive.


    Fortunately, after the White Jade Skull''s World of Bones exploded, its power shot up and down in two directions. Its most terrifying power either shot straight into the heavens or straight to the deepest part of the earth.


    In fact, when the small world of bones exploded, the altar and the bronze stove inside revived and forcefully devoured the endless destructive energy. When it was unable to withstand the power, it used its final bits of power to guide the terrifying power towards the sky and the ground, using this method to sacrifice itself as well to allow the bone grain continent to survive, so that it would not perish just like that.


    If not for the altar and the bronze stove sacrificing themselves, transforming the terrifying destructive shockwaves, the bone grain continent in a radius of thousands of miles would have already been completely destroyed, unable to withstand this kind of power that was truly enough to destroy the heavens and earth.


    Sssii! *


    Terrifying waves of destructive energy shot up into the heavens. In just a moment, the invisible seal that was sealed in the sky was broken through, rushing towards an unknown location in the universe.


    The seal that had sealed the bone grain continent for countless of years, had actually been opened at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.


    After everything quieted down, a black shadow descended from the sky towards the deepest part of the''s sacred altar.

 C449 Devil

    Naturally, no living creature would realize that the black shadow had descended.


    Although the great calamity had already disappeared for three months, countless destructive auras filled the surrounding several thousand miles. Within this area covered by the destructive aura, all living things could not even fly. Their ability to fly was restricted.


    This place formed a huge force field. This place was filled with destructive auras and strange existences that had yet to dissipate. This place had truly become a forbidden area for life.


    This forbidden grounds occupied an area of more than three thousand Li within the bone grain continent. Not a single living thing dared to come close to this place.


    The black shadow fell downwards, all the way to the deepest part of the earth. It arrived at the edge of this world, where the primordial chaos was located.


    If one got closer, they would discover that it was a human figure. It was a human figure wrapped in a dark red blood clot. One could only vaguely see that it was in human form.


    This person had suffered some kind of terrifying injury, but he was still in such a miserable state. His life force was incomparably weak, and he was on the verge of death.


    He was the one who used Yu Huo to unleash the last life saving technique, Ye Tian.


    Every time he used that technique, he would sink into the weakest state, but even his mind would be difficult to control and he would become a humanoid machine that only knew how to kill.


    Dong!


    Ye Tian landed at the deepest place in the depths of bone grain continent, right at the boundary of the void in Primal Chaos, and let out a strong vibration that caused the injuries on his body to become even more terrifying. However, the blood clots on the surface of his body were smashed down, causing his flesh to become mangled, as if his body was made from countless pieces of flesh that were being beaten up.


    His appearance was too miserable. Fortunately, his consciousness did not exist, only the instinct to kill and devour everything for his own use.


    Roar!


    Ye Tian let out a beast like roar. He did not feel any pain, he only felt that his body was empty, and an extremely shocking sense of hunger burst out from his body, making it hard for his instincts to endure. However, there were no living beings in all four directions, and there was not even a single trace of the spirit energy of heaven and earth.


    This made him even angrier.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    Ye Tian released roars that caused one''s scalp to go numb, spreading throughout the entire area but receiving no response from the others.


    He had been reborn, but his condition was extremely bad.


    Fortunately, the destructive aura here was unable to harm him, otherwise, he would have died long ago.


    In fact, it was strange that there were not many destructive auras existing in the area around the altar, but instead a strange aura appeared. This aura was no different from the aura of the Demon Abyss, if an ordinary person or cultivator were to arrive here, they would probably give birth to an ominous long black hair.


    But even though Ye Tian''s condition was extremely poor, and he possessed a blood demon body, which also had an incomparably powerful special physique, and the fact that his blood essence could suppress the unknown, these strange auras were completely useless to him.


    It was precisely because the altar was at that time located in a circumference of a hundred kilometers, and the fact that there were not many auras of destruction that Ye Tian was able to survive in the depths of the earth.


    Otherwise, with his current condition, he would have been burnt to ashes by the destructive aura.


    All of these auras belonged to the Demon Abyss, and were currently constantly spreading towards the area enveloped by the destructive aura. The speed of the auras was getting faster and faster, without a shadow or shadow, at this rate, if it continued, the ruins within a circumference of three thousand li would become a strange place like the Demon Abyss, filled with unknown things.


    In fact, long before Ye Tian appeared, when the seal in the sky above bone grain continent was opened, these strange auras had already existed. However, at that time, because the destructive aura was too terrifying, it had always been suppressed and only after Ye Tian appeared and the destructive aura had weakened by a lot did these strange auras begin to frantically assimilate the destructive energies, and spread outwards at an extremely fast speed.


    Roar!


    Ye Tian, however, did not care about all this. He had lost all of his consciousness and could only use his instincts. The hunger in his stomach was constantly reminding him to find life forms or whatever it was that was useful to him to devour.


    After roaring out, Ye Tian''s expression was ferocious as he charged towards a direction underground.


    Swoosh


    Even though Ye Tian''s condition was extremely poor, his speed was still not to be underestimated. He was comparable to ordinary Dao entry level cultivators.


    Just like that, he continued to advance forward, like a machine that did not know exhaustion, continuing to advance in one direction.


    As Ye Tian advanced, the weird aura that came from the Demon Abyss also spread out quickly, following closely behind Ye Tian, they frantically rushed towards the outskirts of the ruins.


    Ye Tian''s advance, under the follow of this ominous aura, seemed to have become like a plague god. When he arrived at the region where the normal living beings in the bone grain continent lived, it was likely that this ominous aura would completely spread throughout the entire bone grain continent.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    Ye Tian let out beast like roars. After a few days of trekking, he was reborn and charged towards the edge of the bone grain continent''s living area along the ground, sensing the auras of the living beings.


    "Whiz!" With a sound, Ye Tian''s badly mutilated body rushed out of the Life Forbidden Land. He found a few cultivators, and without thinking, rushed out.


    To him, it was his blood, his prey that he used to fill his stomach.


    "There''s someone here!"


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The strongest cultivator in the group had only just discovered Ye Tian''s Qi, only to discover that a cultivator behind him had let out a miserable scream.


    The cultivator had already turned into a skeleton that had lost its life essence and soul aura. The moment the skeleton fell to the ground, it immediately turned into ashes, and one of its companions was killed just like that.


    "No ¡­."


    Right at the moment this middle-aged cultivator became stupefied and shocked, the other cultivator also let out a mournful and incomparably terrified scream. When he turned around, that cultivator''s body was currently being turned into bones with shocking speed.


    Flee!


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged cultivator''s heart was filled with endless fear. He had lost the confidence to fight back and only had one thought in mind, and that was to escape. He didn''t even think about the difference between his own cultivation level and that of the ferocious figure''s.


    "Save ¡­ "Help ¡­"

 C450 Cultivators of the trolls

    The middle-aged cultivator''s blue robe fluttered, and without even thinking, he exploded his extreme speed. In his terror, he did not hesitate to ignite all of the Blood Qi in his body, increasing his strength at the same time. At the same time, he turned into a blue afterimage as he fled towards the direction of the sect.


    However, all of this was in vain.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s speed was too fast; in a flash, he arrived behind the blue-clothed middle aged man. Both of his hands felt like they were made from hell, and the moment the stench of blood came out, he grabbed onto the trembling blue-clothed middle aged man.


    "... No ¡­. "Don''t kill me, no ¡­"


    He could only watch helplessly as his body gradually turned into bones. That feeling was simply too terrifying. Fortunately, Ye Tian had been able to devour him at a very fast speed, and in less than a breath of time, he had devoured all of his life and soul.


    Ye Tian had devoured the three''s life essence and soul, and his own condition had recovered by a little, but it was only a little, unable to even recover his consciousness. He was still a humanoid demon that only knew how to kill.


    Roar ¡­


    Just as he devoured the three cultivators, Ye Tian once again felt an incomparably intense feeling of hunger. That feeling of hunger was too strong, and caused his mind, which had just recovered, to sink down once more, and he died once more. He let out a bone-chilling roar.


    The sound spread over a distance of seven to eight kilometers. Coupled with the miserable shrieks of the three cultivators, it instantly attracted the attention of a group of people passing by.


    This group of people belonged to the cultivators of Giant Spirit Sect who were the closest to this place. When they had just returned from their mission, they heard the miserable screams and Ye Tian''s devilish growls.


    "What happened over there?" The eldest senior sister, who had the strongest cultivation, was shocked and said.


    "Senior Sister, the berserk beasts probably killed the cultivators. Should we go and take a look? " One of the male cultivators looked at the red-clothed senior sister with a ''appreciative'' gaze and asked flirtatiously.


    This lady in red was the lover of his dreams, and his innate talent was not weak as well. Most importantly, he was the grandson of the Giant Spirit Sect''s Third Elder.


    His cultivation had reached perfection and he had already reached an unfathomable level. In Giant Spirit Sect, his strength was ranked in the top five.


    As the only grandson of the Third Elder, he had the power and influence of his grandfather. Naturally, he would have a bright future.


    Thus, ever since he had become sensible, he had always regarded this talented senior sister as his target.


    This woman in red was not simple either, her name was Hong Ling, the granddaughter of the Great Clan Elder whose cultivation was only second to the sect master.


    If he could get the favor of Hong Ling, then the benefits could be imagined. Not only could he get a great beauty, but most importantly, he could get the support of the Great Elder.


    It could be said that Hong Ling was able to stand at the peak of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    "black scale, then you go check out the situation over there." Hong Ling looked at the young man with disgust, but she did hide it very well. After all, her identity as a black scale was almost the same as his, so she had to give him some face.


    Seeing the black scale talking to Hong Ling, the rest of the disciples tactfully remained silent, as they were very clear on the black scale''s intentions of chasing Hong Ling. At this moment, their conversation had ruined the black scale''s plans, and the black scale would naturally hold a grudge, as it might do something dangerous to them.


    Therefore, they would not go back to do those undesirable things.


    Everyone kept silent, but they were also a little unhappy with the black scale. Usually, the black scale relied on the Third Elder''s power and influence inside and outside of the sect to bully them.


    "You guys, come with me!"


    The black scale, on the other hand, did not consider the ten or so cultivators'' intentions.


    Even though the five cultivators were resistant to it, they did not dare to refute it. Furthermore, they did not think that there would be any danger, so they did not say anything and followed along with the black scale.


    Swoosh


    The six of them rushed towards the direction of the abnormal sign, they were not far away from the Giant Spirit Sect, and were in the area of influence of the Giant Spirit Sect, they were not worried at all, furthermore, they were powerful, so even if they met with danger, they had the confidence to take care of it.


    Sou sou sou!


    Just as the six of them were rushing towards Ye Tian''s location, Ye Tian was already there. Very quickly, he could sense the auras of the black scale and the rest, and immediately let out a roar of excitement.


    "What kind of berserk beast is this?" Why does its voice sound so excited? "


    "It seems to be charging towards us!"


    "Good timing, I feel that this vicious beast shouldn''t be weak. It might even be a good mount ¡­" But why would it appear here? "


    The six of them had their own thoughts, but with their numbers, they did not show any signs of fear.


    The six of them moved even faster. Ye Tian''s roar was like a beacon for them, letting them know where Ye Tian was. They immediately rushed forward one by one.


    The distance of a few li between the two of them was very short, and Ye Tian was rushing towards them, shortening the time it took for the two sides to meet.


    Within the span of a few breaths, both parties had already sensed each other''s existence.


    The moment they saw Ye Tian, the six of them had strange expressions on their faces, because Ye Tian''s appearance was really too bizarre, as if he didn''t even exist in the slightest. Furthermore, the gazes they used to look at them was as though they were tasty prey, and the flesh and blood on his body was even more strange, as though he was forcefully pieced together.


    "Who is this person?" "Why does she look so creepy?"


    "He doesn''t seem to have any consciousness. It''s as if his cultivation went berserk!"


    "Who cares what he is, we''ll capture him first and bring him back to the sect first."


    "Attack!"


    "I thought it was a vicious beast, but it''s actually a human! Capture him for me!"


    Following the order from the black scale, the five cultivators released their powerful cultivators one after another and rushed towards Ye Tian, wanting to capture him alive.


    The Giant Spirit Sect had a rule that forbade killing, and this place was too close to the Giant Spirit Sect, so even with his identity as a black scale, he did not dare kill people as he pleased. Even though Ye Tian had suspected that he had killed someone and lost all will, he still did not dare act rashly.


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    The five cultivators acted at the same time, transforming their spirit energy into spirit energy ropes, binding Ye Tian.

 C451 Terrifying?

    Swish, swish, swish, swish!


    blocked Ye Tian''s body from moving forward using the five spirit energy ropes, making it difficult for him to advance any further for the time being.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tian let out a roar. With a grab of his hands, he actually grabbed five spirit power ropes, and these five spirit power ropes were actually swallowed by the immense power that came from his hands. At this moment, these spirit power ropes no longer had any binding power, they became nutrients for Ye Tian.


    "Damn it!"


    While the five cultivators were shocked, they could only transfer their spiritual energy to the other end of the rope. They could feel the devouring force coming from the other end, and did not dare to touch it lightly.


    "Take out your Battle Weapon, or else I''m afraid you won''t be able to suppress him."


    "Alright!"


    The five of them attacked again, each one of them holding an earthen yellow giant. As soon as the giant appeared, each one of them produced a giant sword, which they grabbed.


    The five giants were all several tens of meters tall and looked somewhat illusory. This was the spirit soul of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    At the same time, the Five Giants all brandished their gigantic swords, making the five gigantic swords form a sealing circle, wanting to seal Ye Tian and capture him alive.


    Seeing that the five giants had disappeared into the huge sword, the five huge swords flew over from all directions and sealed Ye Tian. Ye Tian did not have the slightest bit of emotion on his face, with a sinister look, his hands seemed to have turned into two pitch black vortexes, and he grabbed towards one of the huge swords.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "He wants to use his physical body to grab the sword, does he want to commit suicide?"


    "I truly don''t have any consciousness. I''ve gone berserk; otherwise, what else could I have done?"


    "I can almost see his hand being sliced into pieces by the sword formation''s edge!"


    "..."


    The five sneered, their hearts filled with disdain.


    They knew how powerful their five great swords were. These five great swords had fused with all the strength of their Spirit Giants and possessed terrifying offensive and defensive powers.


    When Ye Tian stretched out his palm, five gigantic swords quickly rotated, turning into a myriad of sword images, carrying shocking sharpness and power.


    But Ye Tian seemed to not have seen half of it, as he extended his right hand with incomparable persistence, with no intention of stopping at all.


    Ding!


    With a sound, a gigantic sword was clawed by Ye Tian. That broken sword shockingly could no longer move at all and stopped in its tracks.


    Ding ding ding ding!


    Another four consecutive metallic sounds rang as the right hand that Ye Tian used to grab one greatsword was slashed by the other four greatswords, but it was not damaged in the slightest. The hardness of his right hand was beyond imagination.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Bolts of lightning actually came out from Ye Tian''s right hand. The lightning came from his body, and it was not from him who had unleashed it, but rather from his own body.


    When he was facing his tribulation in dark lake, he had devoured the Heaven Calamity Cloud to give his body the lightning attribute. Now, when he grabbed onto the huge metal sword, bolts of terrifying lightning appeared one after another, and was injected into the huge sword.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    The consciousness of the five great swords that were attached to the five great swords were immediately destroyed by the lightning. The power of the five great swords were also quickly devoured by Ye Tian''s right hand, and even the five great swords strangely disappeared within Ye Tian''s body at this moment.


    If anyone could see inside Ye Tian''s body, they would be able to discover that at this moment, there was a pitch black vortex of devouring at his dantian. That''s right, he actually didn''t have any Sea of the Dantian left, and there was such a vortex of devouring which was extremely bizarre.


    The five swords were devoured by the devouring vortex that existed within his body. In the end, they were devoured by the black vortex formed by the broken sword.


    Inside Ye Tian''s body, it simply became a bottomless black hole. The devouring vortex was able to devour all kinds of energy, and the devouring vortex on the broken sword was able to devour all of the weapons for its own use.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    In a few moments, the broken swords that had just been put into Ye Tian''s body had already swallowed all five of the gigantic swords, leaving not even a speck of them behind.


    The battle formation that the five of them were using all their strength in was easily broken through by Ye Tian in such a casual manner.


    "What a tough body, is this still the body of a Dao entry level cultivator? "Too terrifying..."


    "Our weapons were swallowed!"


    "Damn it!" I never thought that his strength would be so terrifying! "


    "Too powerful, I can''t even move."


    The five of them were currently pale and their bodies were trembling slightly. It was obvious that the soldiers and spirit were being devoured, and the impact to them was not small, but right now, there was already terror on their faces as they did not dare to attack Ye Tian anymore. They all stood up, sensing the life and death crisis around them, and had even forgotten about the existence of black scale behind them.


    The identity of the black scale was something they could not afford to offend. If the black scale died, they would be blamed for it.


    "A bunch of trash. They can''t even solve such a small problem!"


    When the black scale saw that no one was able to win in an instant, it did not even have the will to fight.


    His Battle Weapon was not the Dao entry level Battle Weapon used by the five cultivators, but was personally made by his grandfather, the Third Elder of Giant Spirit Sect. That was a Battle Weapon at the lustrous Realm level, and its might was naturally not something that the Dao entry level Battle Weapon could compare to.


    Even though he disdained seeing the five cultivators suffer a crushing defeat, he did not underestimate them. He channeled all of his power into the huge sword''s battle weapon, including the power of his spirit soul.


    "I would actually like to see if you can block the blade of my great lustrous Realm." The black scale sneered, and slashed its sword towards Ye Tian who was rushing forward.


    Ye Tian only had his instincts, but his instincts were very strong, he could actually defend and attack. The current him was like a wild beast under the ground of intelligence, as he stretched out his bloodied hands to receive the gigantic sword.


    In his eyes, black scale and the five cultivators were just his prey. However, just as he was about to devour the five cultivators, he was blocked by the black scale, which made him feel an inexplicable rage in his heart.


    However, he did not roar this time. He sensed the danger from the sword.


    However, he did not retreat, and instead used both of his hands to meet the attack head on.


    Clang!


    Although Ye Tian''s condition was very bad, his physical body had long reached the peak of the Great Perfection Stage of the lustrous Realm. Although his condition was very bad, it was not something that an ordinary lustrous Realm soldier could injure.


    The earthen yellow soldier had gathered all of the power of the black scale, so the power that was released was not weak. Under the effect of the strong force, Ye Tian''s body was flung out.


    Dong!


    Ye Tian fell on the ground in a variety of ways, knocking down a large tree that was surrounding the Territory.


    "Roar!"


    Even though Ye Tian was sent flying, he was not injured at all. With a roar, he rushed towards the black scale whose expression had changed greatly.


    The black scale''s strongest soldier had already been subdued and engulfed by Ye Tian. The black scale''s face revealed a terrified expression.

 C452 Anger

    How could the black scale be willing? He could clearly see that Ye Tian did not have any consciousness, but he still held onto a trace of hope.


    "You ¡­ You can''t kill me, I am ¡­ "


    Before the black scale even finished speaking, Ye Tian had already arrived in front of him. Like a dragon claw, he grabbed onto him and a terrifying aura exploded out.


    "No ¡­."


    The black scale wailed miserably, but it was unable to struggle free from that hand. That hand was too strange, it was faintly discernable, as if it was a real dragon claw, and also as if it was the shadow of a dragon claw.


    In the last moment of his life, the black scale felt that it was difficult to differentiate between a real dragon claw and a fake one. At this moment, his heart was already filled with fear.


    He had never thought that he would die like this, not to mention that he was killed not too far away from the sect gate.


    "Seal!"


    Just as an empty hole was formed when the black scale was grabbed by Ye Tian''s hand, a cold voice suddenly entered his ears.


    Although the voice was cold, to the black scale''s ears, it sounded like the melodious sound of nature.


    After this ice-cold voice appeared, both Ye Tian''s and the black scale''s bodies were frozen, especially the strange devouring aura that was erupting from Ye Tian''s body.


    Above Ye Tian''s head, a white bead appeared and emitted a bright white light. It was this white light that was holding back.


    that was a fixed bead, a fixed bead personally refined by the Great Clan Elder of the Giant Spirit Sect and given to Hong Ling.


    The Great Clan Elder of the Giant Spirit Sect did not give Hong Ling any powerful combat weapons because he was afraid that she would rely too much on the strength of the combat weapons.


    This fixed bead could lock down the enemy at the critical moment, and had the effect of being caught off guard. Although it did not have much attack power, just this kind of ability to lock down one''s body was extremely valuable.


    "Grandfather is right, it can freeze everyone within the lustrous Realm for a moment."


    Hong Ling muttered to herself, without saying a word, she brought along her black scale and the five stunned cultivators and leaped up, using her fastest speed, she rushed towards the main entrance of the Giant Spirit Sect that was a few miles away.


    "Stop ¡­ fixed bead? " The black scale was still in a daze, but when he regained his senses, a heart-wrenching pain came from his chest.


    There was a claw imprint on the chest of the black scale, which looked extremely similar to an eagle''s claw, it did not look like a human''s claw at all, but that was not important, what was important was that the dragon claw, all the life essence had disappeared and turned into useless meat.


    The edge of this piece of useless meat released waves of terrifying pain, causing the black scale to struggle to resist the pain and let out a miserable shriek for a moment.


    "Ah... "My meat ¡­"


    When the black scale heard the voice, it was shocked to discover that Ye Tian had appeared behind them once again. It was so scared that it used its strength to resist the pain and covered its mouth with its palm.


    Covering his mouth had nothing to do with whether he would be hurt or not. However, he felt that if he were to cover his mouth now, it might be better.


    Hold!


    Just at this moment.


    The white fixed bead once again emitted a strong white light, and once again trapped Ye Tian''s body.


    "If you want to live, then immediately channel all your power into my body and help me!"


    Hong Ling directly notified several dozen people with her divine sense.


    The dozen or so people didn''t dare to doubt her as they poured all of their strength into her without reservation.


    After obtaining everyone''s strength, Hong Ling''s pale face finally calmed down a little. She was still able to use Body Securing on Ye Tian once.


    Ye Tian''s strength was too strong, if he had used his normal Dao entry level, she would not have expended so much energy. However, after she used it, she knew that she could at most stop Ye Tian two times.


    And just now, she had obtained the power of more than ten cultivators, which allowed her to lock down Ye Tian one more time.


    But that was all.


    But she was carrying so many people who were too slow. Even though they were getting closer and closer to the main entrance of the Giant Spirit Sect, if they were to advance at this rate, Ye Tian would definitely catch up to them again.


    Hong Ling was very clear that if she wanted to live, she had to make a choice.


    "Wish you good luck!"


    Hong Ling sighed in her heart, the next time she would stop Ye Tian, she would remind everyone, and then escape as fast as she could.


    The door of the Giant Spirit Sect was already within reach. If they could see any hope of survival, they believed that with the defense of the Giant Spirit Sect, as long as they could escape into the sect, they would be safe.


    With Ye Tian''s strength, it would be extremely difficult for him to even touch the doors of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Even if he could do it, it would not be for a short period of time. During the time that he attacked the entrance of the Giant Spirit Sect, the experts of the Giant Spirit Sect would already be here.


    "I''m close, I''m close! There''s only one mile left! I survived! I finally survived!" The black scale was so excited that it wanted to cry, tears actually flowing from its eyes.


    At this moment, he was only a mile away from the entrance of the sect.


    Roar!


    Just at that moment, Ye Tian had caught up with them once again. The savage look in his eyes made their hearts jump, it was the eyes of a wild beast, he did not look like a human.


    "Stop!"


    Hong Ling was helpless and could only use her final Body Securing Technique.


    Ye Tian was frozen once again, but the bloodlust and killing intent in his eyes had become even stronger, even though his willpower was extremely low and his intelligence was extremely weak, he was still extremely angry deep in his heart.


    At this moment, there was only one person in Ye Tian''s eyes, and that was Hong Ling. His killing intent towards Hong Ling had already reached its peak, and this woman had suppressed him time and time again, causing his heart to be completely enraged.


    He forgot about the others. In his heart, there was only Hong Ling.


    Under the limitless fury in his heart, the time for Ye Tian to break free from the fixed bead s'' restraints was suddenly much faster, it was exactly twice as fast as before.


    And Hong Ling, who was supposed to only be around three hundred meters away from the sect''s gate before Ye Tian caught up to his again, suddenly emitted a fishy wind from behind his.


    "How... Why ¡­ "Perhaps..."


    The speed at which Ye Tian broke free from his bindings far exceeded his expectations. It caused her to feel incomparable shock in his heart, and at the same time, have no choice but to abandon more than a dozen people in advance.


    "Flee!"


    Hong Ling only had enough time to say one word before she had already rushed out.


    The dozen people behind him were obviously a bit confused, but they were not stupid. They immediately ran towards the sect, and some of them were even flustered and didn''t know where to go. They actually rushed to other places.


    "Roar ¡­"


    Ye Tian did not chase after the people that ran slower, nor did he chase after the people that ran in the wrong direction. Instead, his eyes were bloodshot, filled with madness, and an incomparably strong killing intent.

 C453 selective phagocytosis

    "Damn it, he''s actually chasing after me!"


    Hong Ling panicked. She, who had originally calculated everything, was now completely panicked.


    Initially, she thought that it would be easy to save the dozen cultivators, but she was wrong. She thought that she could escape because none of them were as strong as her. Moreover, no one knew beforehand that she would suddenly give them up and use them as bait.


    "Roar!"


    However, Ye Tian did not care at all. At this moment, he was completely filled with anger, and his spirit consciousness that had originally devoured three and five cultivators had already recovered a little. Now, the anger at the bottom of his heart had once again flooded his heart, causing him to lose consciousness.


    He let out a roar and the killing intent in his eyes became even stronger. His speed had reached the peak after he woke up and in the blink of an eye, he was behind Hong Ling.


    Yes, it was a dragon claw, densely covered in dense green scales. It gave off a ghastly feeling, and it was somewhat cold.


    Ye Tian''s hands had actually turned into green dragon claws. Seeing this scene, the terrified Hong Ling who turned around was completely stunned.


    "This... What the hell is this thing! "No ¡­."


    Hong Ling turned pale with fright. For a moment, she did not know how Ye Tian became such a terrifying person, a living being, yet, in a blink of an eye, he had grown a pair of dragon claws, and the dragon claws were not Divine Arts s at all.


    Ye Tian did not care about Hong Ling, and did not care about the abnormality in his hands either.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    In the instant the green colored dragon claw grabbed onto the red caltrop, a terrifying devouring force exploded out of Ye Tian''s dantian, transmitting towards the dragon claw.


    The life essence and soul force in Hong Ling''s body was suddenly pulled by a huge force that was difficult to resist, and was uncontrollably devoured by the devouring power from Ye Tian''s body.


    "Let go of me ¡­ "Don''t..."


    No matter how much she struggled, it was useless. Ye Tian''s physical body had long reached the level of perfection of lustrous Realm, so even if his condition was terrible, he could still easily suppress Hong Ling''s Dao entry level.


    Although Hong Ling was also considered to be a proud daughter of heaven, with a very high talent and cultivation at the stepping into the Dao, her physical body''s strength and battle prowess had already reached the low level of lustrous Realm, but to Ye Tian''s terrifying physical body, she was too weak, and was not even worth looking at.


    Hong Ling had cultivated for tens of years. She was still considered very young to cultivators at this age, but she had always been arrogant and haughty. This was the first time in her generation that she had been suppressed by a youth who was only half her age.


    This caused her to feel extremely stifled. At the same time, her heart felt extremely uncomfortable. She felt that she was too useless, and that her dao heart had been greatly affected.


    In front of her, the Giant Spirit Sect''s gate was just a few feet away from her, just a hundred meters away. But it was exactly this one hundred meters, like the distance between heaven and earth, that made it difficult for her to reach it in her entire life.


    "It''s over, we''re doomed ¡­" Hong Ling closed her eyes. Unknowingly, her tears had started to flow. The despair in her heart had surpassed the frightening changes that had occurred to her body.


    The surrounding people all panicked. They never would have thought that this would be the result. Hong Ling, who originally wanted them to be the scapegoats, was actually the first to receive a calamity.


    Ye Tian''s devouring speed was too fast. In just a few moments, he had devoured the strongest amongst the dozen people, Hong Ling. Even Hong Ling''s Giant Battle Weapon and spirit soul were unable to avoid being completely devoured by Ye Tian.


    When everyone was in a state of extreme fear, Hong Ling''s entire body disappeared. Only her head remained, along with the last bit of divine sense left in it.


    But now, only her head remained as the only thing that remained of her body was being devoured. It would be extremely difficult for her to survive and live on.


    The only way to survive was to obtain the primordial spirit of a lustrous Realm and devour it, then use a secret art.


    "How dare you!"


    Just as Hong Ling was about to die and her dao was about to disappear, a mighty voice rang out from the sky. The voice was filled with a monstrous rage.


    The moment this person appeared, time seemed to freeze for a moment. It was as if space itself had been sealed, causing Ye Tian''s devouring power to be obstructed, as he was unable to devour the remaining portion of Hong Ling''s consciousness and head.


    Swish!


    An old lady wearing a yellow robe appeared in a flash and appeared in front of Ye Tian. She pointed towards the center of Ye Tian''s brows.


    When a cultivator''s divine sense is sealed, they can''t control their body and can''t move it at all.


    It was a pity that she underestimated Ye Tian, although Ye Tian did not have the power of consciousness or the Primordial Spirit Power, the Swallowing Swirl in his body was not weak. At such a close distance, all the cultivators of the lustrous Realm would definitely suffer a huge loss in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tian roared out, his voice filled with boundless greed and excitement. A green dragon claw stretched out and pierced through the old woman''s body in front of her disbelieving eyes, causing a terrifying devouring force to erupt outwards. The other green dragon claw even grabbed onto the old woman''s head and squeezed fiercely.


    Crack!


    With the sound of bones breaking, Ye Tian''s green dragon claw brutally crushed the old lady''s head.


    When the old lady''s head was crushed, not even waiting for the blood to fly out of her head, she was engulfed by the terrifying devouring power of Ye Tian''s dragon claw and her primordial spirit into her body.


    Even until her death, the old woman did not know what had happened. Her roundly widened eyes were filled with horror. She had not expected such an outcome.


    She clearly remembered how she had used the powerful Primordial Spirit Power and sealed the opponent''s consciousness, but the opponent''s Sea of Consciousness was completely empty.


    However, in the next moment, her head and body were penetrated by the ferocious green dragon claw.


    Under an unstoppable, terrifying devouring force, her Primordial Spirit Power was pulled into the opponent''s body along with her life essence. Soon after, darkness filled her eyes and her Primordial Spirit Body was broken down, causing her aura to disappear from the world.


    "No ¡­" How could this be? " Hong Ling thought that she had been saved. The yellow-robed old woman who had appeared just now was one of the elders of the Giant Spirit Sect. But now, she had been instantly killed and devoured.


    Hong Ling''s last bit of consciousness went into eternal darkness while she was still in disbelief.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tian swallowed both their life essence, consciousness and primordial spirit, throwing away their bodies, he roared, and with blood in his eyes, he attacked the other ten or so people.

 C454 The almighty trolls came

    Hong Ling died. The old woman from Giant Spirit Sect appeared on the scene and died unexpectedly, shocking everyone.


    The black scale s and the dozen cultivators were all filled with fear, and rushed towards the mountain gate that was just inches away from Giant Spirit Sect.


    "Quick, run!"


    "This is a devil, a demon that is waiting to devour humans."


    "If I was a step too late, I would have been killed by him. Run..."


    The black scale was now the strongest out of the group, and the remaining ten or so people were all left behind by him.


    "Roar ¡­"


    At the moment, Ye Tian still had not recovered much of his consciousness, and it would take some time to digest the old lady and Hong Ling''s consciousness and primordial spirit. But right now, Ye Tian''s eyes were not clear, it was clear that he had not recovered his consciousness yet, or was a beast that only knew how to kill.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "Don''t..."


    "Don''t kill me..."


    "..."


    Ye Tian was easily able to devour the vitality of these cultivators. In his insanity, every time the ferocious green dragon claw stretched out, one of them would be killed and devoured by Ye Tian, his speed was too fast, so fast that more than half of the cultivators present could not react in time.


    The cultivators who were engulfed by Ye Tian did not even have a drop of blood left, only bones that seemed to have passed through countless years, and had melted away. When these bones fell from Ye Tian''s hands, a gentle breeze blew them away, and scattered them on the ground.


    Anyone who was caught by Ye Tian would have a good ending, as they would all be killed without leaving a trace of their corpses behind.


    "Ah, no ¡­"


    Of the fifteen people who protected Hong Ling and the black scale, ten of them were engulfed by Ye Tian within the span of a few breaths. Of course, there were eleven people who protected the yellow-robed old lady.


    He had already stepped half a foot into the Giant Spirit Sect''s gate, but right now, he was caught by Ye Tian''s ferocious cyan colored dragon claw, which pulled him out alive and began to devour him.


    Bang!


    While Ye Tian was devouring this cultivator, he was also planning to rush into the Giant Spirit Sect''s gate, but he was repelled by the array formation inside the gate.


    The door to the trolls was not that easy to enter. There was a powerful Dao Pattern Array protecting the entrance, if one wished to enter, they would have to obtain a Passage Jade Talisman or an incredibly powerful strength.


    It was clear that Ye Tian did not have any passing jade talismans and he did not have enough strength to rush in.


    When Ye Tian was bounced back, because his memory had digested the consciousness and Primordial Spirit Power of the old lady and Hong Ling, it immediately showed signs of awakening.


    At this moment, within Ye Tian''s empty sea of consciousness, there was a large area that was already filled with the power of consciousness. When the power of the consciousness reached a certain degree, a black rune appeared in the center of his sea of consciousness.


    The moment the nameless Dao pattern appeared, Devouring Power appeared and engulfed all of the surrounding spiritual energy. Soon after, a tiny person that emitted the aura of thunder appeared out of thin air within Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness.


    The little person was exactly the same as Ye Tian, he sat cross legged and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hua!"


    The moment the little person opened his eyes, the black, nameless Dao patterns turned into black specks of light and fused into the little person.


    After the little person obtained the fusion of the nameless dao pattern, his originally dull eyes suddenly shot out two substantial sharp sword beams. And as the sword beams shot out, Ye Tian''s will ¡­ It had awakened!


    "I, Ye Tian... Finally, I am alive again! "


    The tiny person with the aura of thunder had an enlightened look in its eyes. Boundless memories were being awakened like a tide.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s badly mutilated body also opened his eyes at this moment, the power of two thunderbolts shooting out explosively, crackling on the mountain rocks beside him.


    "This is bad!" Big trouble''s coming! "


    The moment he woke up, Ye Tian felt waves of powerful cultivation aura surging forth from the Giant Spirit Sect, causing him to feel an intense sense of danger.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian did not think much of it and immediately rushed towards the Ruins of Destruction that were a few miles away. Even though he was miles away, he could feel the terrifying aura there.


    The surrounding area within the three thousand odd pieces of debris was still filled with a terrifying destructive aura. The only thing was that the destructive aura slightly lessened at the bottom, but this place was already classified as a forbidden area of the bone grain continent.


    This information was obtained by Ye Tian from the consciousness of the few people he had swallowed. It was extremely useful to the current him.


    "Devil Feather!"


    Feeling the terrifying danger behind him, Ye Tian didn''t even think as a pile of pitch black devil feathers appeared above his bloodied body. The devil feathers were still stained with blood, and the moment the devil feathers opened and closed, Ye Tian''s body flew into the air.


    "Feather of Thunder!"


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    As Ye Tian''s words fell, the lightning aura in his body completely appeared, forming waves of objective energy that wildly poured into the devil feather.


    At this moment, the black demon feather had turned purple gold. This was the reason why purple gold was filled with purple gold thunder.


    The purple-gold demon feather was clearly faster than the original black demon feather. At this moment, the sense of danger in Ye Tian''s heart was even stronger, causing his heart to beat faster.


    "This won''t do, we can only sacrifice everything! Greater Teleportation! "


    Ye Tian did not dare to think about the matter of the Greater Teleportation, if he did not use the Greater Teleportation this time, he would be suppressed by the powerful being behind him.


    The current him was no longer the him he had been before. Two lives worth of Paragon Will had been destroyed in succession, completely gone. To him, the past two lives were merely memories.


    Moreover, the broken sword had already lost all of its power. Other than its toughness, there was not much use for it. It was impossible for it to give him great power.


    It could be said that the current Ye Tian had already been beaten into his original form during the terrifying battle. Being able to survive was still the last chance he had to be given by the Firewood Cauldron Will to be reborn.


    The reason why Ye Tian did not immediately use Greater Teleportation was because his physical body was in such a terrible state. If he used it, he would receive an even more terrifying injury, and recovering would be even more difficult.


    But at this moment, the powerful aura behind him told him that he could not hesitate any longer. No matter what, he had to save his life first.


    Puff!


    Ye Tian disappeared from his original position, but his afterimage had suffered a terrifying attack, and was slashed at from the middle by a gigantic sword.


    "Want to run?" If you kill my Giant Spirit Sect cultivator, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, this old man will still kill you with utmost respect. "

 C455 Crimes to be committed

    These people were all not young at all, there were no less than three hundred of them, and all of them had reached the lustrous Realm realm.


    This was not a Half-step into the State of Brilliance, but a genuine An expert of the Brilliant Realm.


    As soon as they appeared, they formed a group.


    Among them, the strongest were the Great Spirit Sect Master and the Great Clan Elder, whose cultivations were unfathomably deep. Other than them, the second and third clan elders had also reached the peak of the lustrous Realm, and even the fourth and fifth clan elders had reached the great circle of the lustrous Realm.


    This was a very powerful lineup, yet they were all here at the same time.


    It was clear that the thirteen elders and sect masters of the Giant Spirit Sect had arrived in such numbers.


    "Chase!"


    They once again sensed Ye Tian''s aura, but had already reached a distance of several kilometers away. They had just arrived at a place not too far away from the location of the Forbidden Land of Destruction that was more than three thousand kilometers away.


    "It won''t be so easy to catch up to me!"


    Ye Tian''s figure appeared, without much thought, he rushed into a place that was known by all in bone grain continent.


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    A group of almighty beings could fly, with profound cultivations, they flew a few kilometers in the blink of an eye, and reached the place where Ye Tian was originally standing, but their expressions became even uglier, because this was a place that they did not dare easily step into.


    "Master, what should we do? "This kid actually rushed into the forbidden area, we ¡­"


    Ye Tian did not kill his family and disciples, so he did not have much hatred for Ye Tian. The reason he opened his mouth was mainly because he did not want to enter the forbidden grounds.


    However, when he came out, his entire body was covered in strange black hair, and his eyes were shining with green light. He was simply the appearance of a devil, and what''s more terrifying was that even though his strength had increased by a lot, he had actually become a killing machine.


    That cultivator turned into a long-furred monster that only knew how to kill. It massacred many cultivators and was eventually killed by powerful existences.


    Among all the cultivators, only that cultivator came out, but he lost his mind and became a monster. The rest of the people that entered the forbidden area never showed up again.


    This caused the entire bone grain continent to be completely terrified and no one dared to enter this area again.


    However, we must stop him here and not let him come out so easily. Otherwise, he might still be able to come out alive, and I can''t let him live. Otherwise, this old man''s grandson will have received heavy injuries in vain.


    The black scale was his own grandson and his only grandson, yet it was actually left a clear paw print on his chest by Ye Tian. This paw print was filled with the aura of death, and it caused him to feel intense pain at all times.


    "Alright, let''s do it according to Third Elder''s wishes! This child absolutely cannot be allowed to appear in this world again. Once he appears, I will take him on the spot. " Great Spirit Sect Master opened his mouth, the killing intent in his heart was obvious.


    Yes, yes, yes ¡­


    One by one, the elders complied. Only one of them stared at the forbidden area, as if it was a violent struggle.


    This person wore a grey robe and his body looked withered. His face was completely withered under the cover of the gray robe. A deathly aura emanated from his body. His gaze gave off a cold feeling as if it was enveloped by the wind.


    He was the strongest person in the Giant Spirit Sect, and his power was one level higher than the Great Spirit Sect Master. However, he did not have much life force left, only less than ten years.


    "You killed my only granddaughter ¡­. Even if I have to sacrifice this old life of mine, I will drag you into hell''s nine hells. "


    The Great Elder''s voice was hoarse, as if he had come from the underworld, causing the hairs on the back of anyone who heard it to stand on end.


    This wasn''t the voice of a human at all. Instead, it sounded like the sobbing of evil spirits, filled with a cold intent.


    "Grand Elder, you ¡­" Great Spirit Sect Master didn''t know what was going on, so he was prepared to stop them.


    This man was the strongest warrior in the Giant Spirit Sect. In this world where strength reigned supreme, Giant Spirit Sect was obviously well-fortified with such a powerful expert. As long as the Great Clan Elder was alive for a day, he would possess an invisible deterrence that would cause all the powers in the area to not dare to offend him.


    And if this great expert was not surprised, then it would be very difficult for Giant Spirit Sect to be at peace.


    "Hong Ling... Hong Ling, that little girl''s life seal ¡­ "It broke!"


    The grand elder squeezed out a few words that came out of the gaps between his teeth. There was a shocking amount of anger in his words.


    Hong Ling was the Great Elder''s only back. His heir had lost his life in the secret realm decades ago, leaving behind only a baby.


    The baby was Hong Ling. She had painstakingly been raised by him, but now she was in great trouble. He didn''t have much lifespan left, and he was too old to have children anymore.


    With Hong Ling dead, he no longer had any descendants.


    For an old man whose lifespan was reaching its end, the scale of this situation could be imagined.


    "Senior was swallowed by that brat, her death was too tragic! In order to save us, Senior Sister did not hesitate to use the fixed bead to stop that devil several times. In the end, Senior Sister could not defeat that devil ¡­ Senior Sister, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I''m not strong enough, it''s my fault that I don''t have the ability to protect you ¡­ Junior has let you down! "


    The black scale and the remaining three cultivators had been brought along by the Third Elder the entire time, so the black scale could not help but speak up.


    Hearing the black scale''s words, the Great Elder''s gaze immediately turned sinister, enveloping the entire black scale, causing him to feel extremely terrified.


    "Grand Elder, what is this?"


    The Third Elder took a step forward to help the black scale block the terrifying Qi of the Great Clan Elder, and asked with an ugly expression.


    However, his entire body was still trembling uncontrollably. The feeling that the Great Elder gave him was too terrifying. Just a look from him was enough to cause him to lose his life.


    "Humph!" My granddaughter is dead, but the four of them actually survived. Hong Ling''s strength is obviously stronger than yours, so there''s no need to talk about those two brats, they might be just lucky, but he, he has the lustrous Realm Battle Weapon that you personally refined, what do you want me to say? "


    The First Elder''s expression was dark and cold. He suppressed the terrifying aura towards the Third Elder.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present felt their hearts tighten. The third elder was even more surprised and had a complicated look in his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After all, he wasn''t present and didn''t know the truth.


    Why was there no reason to fear a crime that was intended to be committed?


    Therefore, he could only look at the Great Clan Elder indifferently. If the Great Clan Elder truly wanted to make a move, then he could only try the Great Clan Elder''s divine might.

 C456 Soulsearch

    "Elders, please calm down. If there is anything you need to discuss, we can take it slowly. We are all cultivators from the sect, there is no need to be angry!"


    Seeing the tense atmosphere between the Great Clan Elder and the Third Clan Elder, Great Spirit Sect Master hurriedly stepped forward and stood between the two of them.


    "I do not have the intention to challenge the Great Elder. Furthermore, I have to quickly come and show him great respect. However, it is not that I am afraid of him. "If you want to deal with Lin''er without any reason, you must at least ask me whether I agree." The third elder had an indifferent expression. He couldn''t allow anyone to touch his only grandson. His attitude and tone were both very firm.


    Seeing the third elder''s attitude, the grand elder''s gaze finally shifted and enveloped the other three survivors completely unharmed.


    "The three of you, tell me what you did." The Great Elder''s gaze was cold and his voice was icy cold, causing the three of them to involuntarily tremble.


    The three of them were trembling in their hearts and could not speak. Their voices were choked with sobs.


    "I want you all to tell me what happened. If it wasn''t for you all, I wouldn''t have done anything to you all. If there was anything left behind, I would definitely not have spared you." The Great Elder saw that the three of them were trembling and were scared speechless. He immediately withdrew his aura and calmed down.


    The three of them remained silent for a while, before forcefully suppressing the uneasiness in their hearts. They looked at the grand elder in terror and spoke.


    "Great Elder, what happened was exactly the same as what Senior Brother black scale told us. It was Senior Sister who saved us ¡­"


    "Senior Sister sacrificed herself for us, it''s all because we''re useless!"


    "Grand Elder, if you feel depressed, then just vent your anger on us. We were all saved by senior sister, and our lives are yours as well."


    Two of the three cultivators agreed with the words of the black scale, while one of them was extremely strong, actually having the intention to die, which caused all the major powers present to nod slightly, thinking that he was not bad.


    "Humph!" Do you dare let this old man search your soul? This old man had observed your actions and words a moment ago and felt that there was something fishy about your words. " The Great Elder snorted coldly. His gaze was incomparably old, and he was naturally able to tell that the three of them were hiding something from him.


    The three of them, including the black scale, were hiding something, hiding the fact that Hong Ling had used them. They did not know why, but they did not dare to reveal the fact that Hong Ling had used them.


    After all, the Great Elder''s granddaughter Hong Ling had died, and the four of them were still alive and well. To say that Hong Ling had harmed them was naturally a bit hard to believe.


    These three cultivators and black scale were all smart people, so they naturally wouldn''t easily say it out loud. If they said it out loud, then they would have already died.


    However, the Great Clan Elder actually said that in order to confirm the truth, he wanted to search their souls, which would make things difficult for them. However, the Great Clan Elder actually said that in order to confirm the truth, he would need to search their souls, which would make things difficult for them.


    The three cultivators all fell silent. None of them wanted to be soulscoured. They all knew the terrifying consequences of a soulscouring. Naturally, they weren''t willing to take the risk.


    At this time, the three of them were envious of the black scale. They envied him that he had a powerful grandfather who could protect him, and they were in trouble.


    "Grand Elder, regarding the Soulsearch ¡­."


    Great Spirit Sect Master immediately wanted to persuade him, but was stopped by the Great Clan Elder''s overbearing words.


    "Today, I must search their souls. I have already seen that there is a problem with their words and actions. If anyone tries to stop me, it will be difficult for me." As the Grand Elder spoke, his voice was filled with a domineering air, causing onlookers to tremble in fear.


    No one could have imagined that things would turn out this way. At this point, the ten or so almighty cultivators could only look at the three cultivators with eyes full of pity.


    But right at this moment, the Sect Leader of Giant Spirit Sect still spoke. He did not refute him and just said something that everyone''s hearts could bear.


    Alright, since Great Elder wants to search their souls, I won''t stop him. But since I will be the one to search their souls, I will evolve all the memories and scenes so that everyone will be able to see the truth. I don''t need to search their souls too.


    Hearing Great Spirit Sect Master''s words, everyone nodded their heads. If Great Spirit Sect Master could personally search their souls, then that would be for the best. Not only would it help them achieve their goals, it would also prevent them from interfering.


    The Great Elder frowned, but he still agreed. After all, he didn''t want to do anything before confirming the truth, and most importantly, he really wanted to know the truth. Even if Hong Ling died, as his grandfather, he still wanted to see how she died.


    Hong Ling was something that he brought along with him as a result of pooping. Now that there was not even a skeleton left, not even seeing the mountain for the last time was something that he was unwilling to do.


    "Okay, then let the school head do the soul-searching on behalf of one of them. I hope that the school head does not hide anything, or else I will not let this go." The first elder spoke coldly. There was an unquestionable meaning in his voice.


    This kind of tone made the Giant Spirit Sect''s Sect Leader feel extremely helpless, but he could not do anything about it. This Great Clan Elder, regardless of age or strength, was much stronger than him, so she could only nod her head, indicating that there was no problem.


    "The three of you, decide who will be the one to be soul-scoured!" Great Spirit Sect Master opened his mouth and placed his gaze on the three of them.


    Feeling the Great Spirit Sect Master''s gaze, that kind of cultivator with the ambition to die actually volunteered himself forward to receive the soul search.


    "If anything happens to me, I''ll leave the rest to the two Seniors!" This cultivator was the weakest, but also the youngest, and also the most fearless. He knew that if he did not step forward today, the two would probably not let him off in the future.


    Although the Giant Spirit Sect looked calm on the surface, but secretly, the fights between the disciples were extremely intense. Especially when they were taking risks, there would be a lot of deaths due to the slaughter of the disciples.


    Although fighting was not allowed in the Giant Spirit Sect, other than the territory of the Giant Spirit Sect, it was hard to say.


    The two disciples nodded at the young disciple, as if they understood the situation.


    Great Spirit Sect Master saw all of this, but he did not interfere with anything.


    "I originally thought this kid had a fearless heart, but I didn''t expect him to be a weak person. He was afraid of being ambushed by the other two in front of us, so he didn''t even have the will to fight. I overestimated him!"


    Great Spirit Sect Master sighed, no longer caring about this matter.


    "Don''t resist, let me flip through your memories later." The Great Spirit Sect Master said.


    "Yes sir!" The young disciple immediately closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground, feeling nervous.

 C457 surrogate approach

    An invisible divine intent flew out from Great Spirit Sect Master''s forehead and enveloped the young disciple.


    The young disciple''s body immediately trembled, and his entire body immediately sunk into a stupor as if he had been controlled. Even with his eyes closed, one could still see the absent-mindedness on his face.


    Obviously, the Great Spirit Sect Master had already started searching his soul.


    "Hua!"


    At the same time, Great Spirit Sect Master waved his hand, and a white light appeared, transforming into many images in front of everyone. The images quickly flashed, and became blurry, as they only slowed down when Hong Ling and the others heard the sounds outside of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Everyone was staring at the screen, unwilling to miss a single detail.


    Time passed. After half a moment, the scene released everything that had happened, allowing everyone to understand what had happened.


    After these scenes were over, that young disciple fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Okay, that''s what happened. The four of them didn''t lie, but Hong Ling ¡­"


    Great Spirit Sect Master did not finish his words. He felt that his meaning was already clear, and everyone''s eyes were bright. Naturally, they understood what was going on.


    "Humph!" "Damn brat, this old man will kill you!"


    The Great Elder could also tell that this matter wasn''t actually caused by everyone framing his granddaughter, Hong Ling. On the contrary, although her granddaughter had saved dozens of people, at the most critical moment, there was a possibility of her taking a dozen people as a scapegoat.


    Hong Ling''s actions made it hard for people to tell whether she was right or wrong.


    First of all, if it wasn''t for her taking the initiative to save these people, other than her, everyone else would have already died.


    Secondly, after she had saved everyone, she knew that she had committed a great sin, and had even abandoned the group of people.


    But in truth, it was her who had unwittingly saved these four people. It could also be considered as a meritorious deed.


    The Great Elder knew that these four people were indeed saved by Hong Ling, so he naturally didn''t have any intention of making things difficult for them.


    Before anyone could persuade him, the First Elder had already displayed his speed. Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, he had actually charged into the forbidden area.


    "Grand Elder ¡­"


    "Why do you have to go through all this trouble?"


    "Ai!" I''m afraid that my Giant Spirit Sect is in trouble this time. Once something happens to Great Clan Elder, all of the forces here would probably have some thoughts towards my Giant Spirit Sect. "


    "..."


    Everyone could only watch as their number one ranker charged into the forbidden grounds just to kill Ye Tian.


    "If we go back, with the Great Elder personally taking action, the brat should definitely die, and we ¡­ It''s time to go back and make all the preparations for the upcoming crisis! "


    Great Spirit Sect Master sighed once again, and immediately flew towards the trolls''s Gate.


    When the Great Clan Elder entered the forbidden grounds, everyone thought that there was no possibility of living. The Great Clan Elder was simply too important to the Giant Spirit Sect.


    However, the Great Elder''s mind had already been clouded by hatred. More importantly, his lifespan was running out and his descendants were all gone. He could be considered to be giving it his all.


    "I must kill you. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you must die in my hands."


    The Grand Elder''s expression was vicious. He removed the gray robe that had been covering his head, revealing a skinny head that looked like it was made of dried wood.


    This head was already so withered that it did not look like a human head at all. It was more like a skull wrapped in a piece of flesh.


    However, the blood-colored eyes on the skull were filled with an incomparably shocking killing intent. It caused his blood to boil and his complexion to gradually recover.


    It was an astonishing transformation, as if he had regressed back to his prime.


    The First Elder''s entire body was undergoing a series of changes. This time, it wasn''t just his head, but his entire body. This kind of change was extremely shocking.


    In just a short moment, the First Elder''s appearance had changed from that of an old man who had lost miserably to that of an elegant youth.


    The youth was valiant and formidable. He was truly at the peak of the Grand Elder''s power.


    "That kid shouldn''t be far. With my top speed, I should be able to kill him quickly!"


    The youth muttered to himself before disappearing into the depths of this so-called forbidden area.


    Although this place was called a forbidden area, it didn''t immediately die. Only those who were affected by the strange aura would die as if they were being cursed, and they would even completely mutate and die due to intelligence.


    Not far from the youth, a youth suddenly opened his eyes. He was slightly surprised.


    "This is ¡­" the aura of the Demon Abyss? "


    The young man was Ye Tian. His current injuries were too severe, and he needed more energy to absorb, so if he did not get more energy, he might lose his consciousness again and become a demon who only knew how to kill.


    Even if he had completely recovered his memories, before his body had fully recovered, there was still an incomparably terrifying instinct in his body. This instinct would control him at a critical moment, and let him become a demon for a short period of time, to devour anything that could be devoured.


    Ye Tian sensed a familiar aura approaching, and just by sensing it slightly, he was able to determine where this aura came from.


    "As expected, it is the ominous aura of the Demon Abyss. Looks like there''s a calamity happening to this continent!"


    As Ye Tian thought of this, an intense bloodlust arose from the depths of his heart. His stomach growled, this was his instinct that was difficult to suppress after reviving.


    He was too weak at the moment to suppress the urge to burst out of his body. The capital was driving him to kill his prey and replenish his body.


    "Sure enough, someone has come. The woman I killed should not have a simple identity. She can be considered a good genius!"


    Ye Tian sighed. Following the guidance of his instincts, he took the initiative to approach the crisis.


    He desperately needed the energy to replenish his body, or else he would be in danger of losing his consciousness. Since someone had delivered it to his doorstep, he could only swallow it up.


    However, he did not want to kill the innocent. The situation would still depend on the situation.


    The young man seemed to have sensed Ye Tian''s presence the moment he did so, as his expression immediately contained boundless killing intent. Using his maximum speed, he rushed towards Ye Tian.


    Sou sou sou!


    The speed of the two was unbelievably fast. With just a single step, they would soon meet again.


    The two of them stopped several hundred meters away from each other and looked at each other. One of them had boundless killing intent in his eyes, while the other had a bloody, struggling look in his eyes, as if he was trying to suppress something.


    "Roar ¡­"


    Ye Tian thought that he could suppress the strong instincts in his body, but as he neared the life form that was brimming with energy, the instincts in his body suddenly exploded, and in the end, he was unable to suppress them.


    "You really aren''t a normal person. Since that''s the case, then I''ll carry out justice for the heavens today and kill this devil under your sword!"


    Cold lightning shot out from the youth''s eyes. He looked at the bloodthirsty eyes in front of him, and his hands turned into blue dragon claws, like a demonic youth.

 C458 An Astonishing Variant

    At this moment, Ye Tian was completely engulfed by the berserk aura in his body, and his body had undergone some changes. Not only had his hands turned into the ferocious green dragon claws, but every part of his body had also changed.


    For example, there were tiger stripes on his body and they were all over his body. If he wasn''t wearing clothes, he would have been easily discovered.


    His severely injured body, which seemed to have been pieced together by countless pieces of flesh, was suddenly covered in a layer of grey. At first glance, it looked like a tortoise shell, possessing astonishing defensive capabilities.


    Hualala!


    At the same time, a pair of flaming wings burned the clothes on the back of Ye Tian''s body and stretched out from where he had been burnt.


    Azure Dragon Claw, White Tiger Mark, Black Tortoise Armor, Vermillion Bird Wings.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tian actually let out a whistling sound, and within this sound, there was an extremely terrifying killing intent and baleful aura. It caused his aura to rise bit by bit, and at the same time, caused the silhouette of the youth holding the greatsword who was charging at him to stop.


    "What monster is this?" How can it be so shocking that it actually has the characteristics of four great divine beasts? "


    The young man''s voice was filled with intense surprise.


    It looked like a teenager, but in reality, he had already lived for several hundred years. The cultivators of lustrous Realm had a lifespan of five hundred years, and he had already lived for more than four hundred years. He was already reaching the end of his lifespan and knew a lot of things.


    Even though he had been sealed away for countless years, he still knew many ancient books and legends. Even though he had lived for so long, he had never heard of anyone becoming like this.


    From the Great Clan Elder''s point of view, Ye Tian was not a human, but some kind of strange creature, the characteristics of the four Divine Beasts on his body were not from his body, but a mirage. It was just that this kind of illusory body was extremely clever, even with his cultivation, it was difficult to determine whether it was real or fake.


    Sssii! *


    While the Great Clan Elder was in a state of panic, a ferocious green dragon claw of the mutated Ye Tian had already arrived in front of him, bringing along a fishy wind with it.


    "Humph!" You overestimate yourself! "


    They dared to fight against a mere abnormal Dao entry level?


    This was simply courting death. Forget about Dao entry level, even if it was an ordinary lustrous Realm, it would still be killed by him with a single slash.


    Not to mention the fact that his own strength had reached the Human King Realm Realm, the gigantic sword in his hand was a human king level battle weapon. Now that he had activated it, it was enough to crush all cultivators below the lustrous Realm or even kill them with one sword.


    There was a huge difference between the Human King Realm and the lustrous Realm, let alone someone at the level of Dao entry level, which was two realms away from the Human King''s.


    Half-step into the State of Brilliance could not actually be considered a true great realm, as this realm was too mystical. Sometimes, one could only release Dao entry level, and sometimes, one could only release the strength of lustrous Realm, making it difficult to comprehend. However, under normal circumstances, when comparing strength, very few people would view it as a true great realm.


    Puff! With a sound, the great clan elder swung the greatsword in his hand, and actually cut open a huge wound on the green dragon claw of Ye Tian, whose body had explosively expanded to ten meters in size. The wound seemed to have sunk into about half of Ye Tian''s green dragon claw, and was almost sliced off.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Just as the enormous sword fell into Ye Tian''s green dragon claw, the aura of thunder and lightning instantly erupted from Ye Tian''s body.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The lightning passed through the huge sword and entered the Great Elder''s body. It only caused his body to go slightly numb. That bit of lightning aura was unable to do anything to him.


    However, within the lightning was the power of the consciousness. Although the power of the consciousness was not strong, it contained the aura of the lightning.


    The moment the consciousness that contained the thunder entered the grand elder''s body, it quickly headed towards his origin soul and entered his sea of consciousness.


    "This is bad!"


    The Great Clan Elder secretly cursed, and immediately used more than half of her Primordial Spirit Power to contend against the purple-gold little lightning figure that had barged into his Sea of Consciousness, while the remaining Primordial Spirit Power was used to control his main body.


    "Die!"


    The Head Elder controlled the huge sword to slash down once again!


    Pfft!


    Even though Ye Tian''s other green dragon claw was incomparably hard, it was still almost severed. This time, Great Elder unleashed his full strength, and the might of this sword strike was even more astonishing than the previous sword strike. The damage it caused to Ye Tian was also even more terrifying.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s two arms that had turned into green dragon claws were almost chopped off. From the wounds, a little of the jade colored blood flowed out.


    "What an astonishing monster!" The blood in my body is actually emitting a fragrance, making me salivate. I couldn''t help but want to drink his blood. "


    The more they fought, the more shocked the Great Clan Elder became. Of course, this shock was not because of Ye Tian''s strength, but because of his strangeness.


    Everything that happened with Ye Tian was too surprising. First, there was the abnormality of the bodies of the four Divine Beasts, and then, even their fresh blood could release the fragrance of precious medicine, making one wish they could kill him and drink his fresh blood.


    "Roar!"


    When the Great Clan Elder heavily injured both of Ye Tian''s arms, Ye Tian''s consciousness, along with the power of thunder, transformed into a white tiger that exuded an overflowing killing intent in the Great Clan Elder''s sea of consciousness. It roared at the Great Clan Elder''s primordial spirit and the terrifying sound wave turned into a powerful divine sense attack, as if it wanted to shatter the Great Clan Elder''s primordial spirit with a roar.


    "Evil creature!" "How dare you!"


    At this critical moment, the Head Elder had no choice but to withdraw all of his Spiritual Sense and form a layer of defense. Only then did he manage to block the White Tiger''s roar.


    The Great Clan Elder''s expression was unsettled, he stared intently at Ye Tian who had turned into a pile of bones and pounced towards him, his heart filled with rage. He didn''t show any sign of fear. His heart was filled with killing intent as a giant sword appeared in his hand. This was his life soldier, the soul of his battle weapon.


    Sssii! *


    Without saying anything further, the Great Elder slashed down at the fierce white tiger.


    The two of them were engaged in a great primordial spirit battle. If something unexpected happened on one side, the outcome would be unimaginable. They had to do their best.


    However, the current Ye Tian did not have consciousness. His instincts to fight after that, was basically fearless. Even when facing the terrifying Great Elder, he did not have the slightest intention to retreat.


    Puff puff!


    The two white tiger claws brought with them a fearsome aura that could tear through everything as they clawed at the gigantic sword that was coming at them.


    Ding ding!


    The two collided, producing a loud sound akin to metal colliding. However, the White Tiger was clearly in a disadvantaged position as it was sent flying by the sword.


    The instant the two clashed, purplish-gold lightning energy accompanied the White Tiger''s claws and surged into the enormous sword. It was transmitted to the Great Elder''s Primordial Spirit Body, causing his primordial spirit to tremble.


    The power of the lightning was nothing to Ye Tian''s primordial spirit but it was a huge blow to the great clan elder, who had never dared to use his primordial spirit to resist the tribulation.


    At this moment, the Yuan Spirits of the two of them knew how powerful the other party was. As they faced each other, the atmosphere became momentarily tense.

 C459 Expectation

    "Roar!"


    However, this confrontation had only lasted half a breath, and Ye Tian was once again controlled by instinct. With a roar, he once again charged towards the Great Clan Elder''s primordial spirit.


    "Dammit! This guy isn''t human! He doesn''t have any consciousness! He only has instincts! Die!"


    The Great Elder also released a true flame. It was just a small Dao entry level, yet it actually possessed such a terrifying Primordial Spirit Power.


    Although he was only at the First Sky of the Human King Realm, his power was beyond imagination. At this moment, he was burning his blood essence to restore his cultivation to its peak, and he was at the peak of the First Sky of the Human King Realm.


    But the boy in front of him was too heaven defying, not only had he given birth to a Primordial Spirit, but he had also reached the stage of perfect lustrous Realm, and his Primordial Spirit Power was extremely strange. Even though he was at the perfect stage of lustrous Realm, he still had the qualifications to contend with an early stage Human King.


    Putting aside the fact that his primordial spirit could evolve into a white tiger, just the power of thunder within his primordial spirit was a huge threat to the Great Elder.


    This was the power of thunder. Even the physical body found it difficult to withstand, much less the primordial spirit.


    Great Elder remembered the scene when he broke through from the lustrous Realm to Human King Realm. He protected the Primordial Spirit Power with all his might and did not dare to use even the slightest bit of heavenly tribulation to attack him.


    But Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was too heaven defying, it actually had the power of thunder and lightning to accompany it.


    The Great Elder did not know how overbearing Ye Tian was when he underwent his tribulation. He had directly used the Primordial Spirit Power to devour the heavenly tribulation and forcefully merged it with his primordial spirit, which allowed his primordial spirit to possess the power of thunder.


    If the Great Elder knew about this, what would he think?


    This was the first time they had gone through tribulation, so they were all extremely cautious. They did not dare to release their primordial spirits to undergo tribulation, but used all of their Divine Arts s to protect their bodies.


    But even so, countless cultivators were still killed by the divine retribution.


    At that time, even though the Great Elder had survived the Human King Tribulation by luck, he had never actually dared to expose his own primordial spirit. And today was the first time he had encountered Ye Tian''s primordial spirit which contained the heavenly tribulation.


    If not, with just the power of the lightning, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit would be able to kill the Great Clan Elder''s primordial spirit.


    The current Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was still very weak, and the lightning aura it emitted was naturally much weaker as well. This gave the Great Elder a chance to retaliate.


    Otherwise, with all of his Primordial Spirit Power exploding with the lightning power within his primordial spirit, it would be hard for even the primordial spirit of the Great Clan Elder to contend against it.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of the Great Clan Elder''s huge sword spirit hacking towards him, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit transformed into a profound turtle shell with astonishing defensive power, which appeared and blocked in front of him.


    Dong!


    The sword and Black Tortoise shell collided, creating a deafening sound. The Black Tortoise shell shook violently, but it was still unable to resist the sword.


    Sssii! *


    However, although the Black Tortoise Armor was broken, the Black Tortoise was originally made up of the Black Tortoise and the evil snake.


    The Black Turtle held the water lagoon in its main palm, while the evil snake held the lightning in its main hand.


    In fact, other than the Black Tortoise''s astonishing defense, the evil snake''s attack power was also extremely terrifying. It was just that it was destroyed by Hu Lie.


    The main reason was that the Xuanwu only existed in legends, and the examples that could be found almost never existed in the world. This caused everyone to lack knowledge about the Xuanwu and neglected the fearsomeness of evil snake.


    At this moment, the cyan evil snake suddenly made its move. A cyan bolt of lightning shot out and struck the huge sword.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The gigantic sword was originally the lifeblood weapon of the Great Clan Elder. Now that it had been struck by the cyan lightning bolt that evil snake had unintentionally released, the power of the lightning had instantly spread into his primordial spirit, causing him terrifying injuries.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The Great Clan Elder''s primordial spirit released green electric arcs. His entire body was trembling, causing the aftereffects of the Secret Technique of Returning Light to erupt ahead of time, causing the strength of his Primordial Spirit Power and body to plummet.


    "No ¡­" "No, that''s impossible!"


    The Great Elder cried out in pain and disbelief as he felt his cultivation base didn''t drop much. Despair filled his heart.


    "How is this possible? What kind of monster is that? Not only can his physical body control lightning, even his origin soul can emit lightning."


    Huala!


    A Vermillion Bird flew across the sky, carrying with it flames that reached the heavens. The flames emitted an incomparably scorching aura, causing the Great Elder''s expression to drastically change.


    The wings of the vermillion sparrow''s burning flames were as sharp as heavenly blades, cutting towards the Great Clan Elder''s Primordial Spirit Power that was more than twice as weak.


    The Great Elder''s primordial spirit was shocked and quickly used his greatsword to defend against the Vermillion Bird''s terrifying might.


    Boom! *


    Unfortunately, his cultivation had plummeted and the power of his primordial spirit had weakened by quite a bit. It was difficult for him to resist, so he was sent flying by the Vermillion Bird''s fiery wings. Only then was he able to stabilize himself.


    Screech!


    The Suzaku spewed out a giant fireball that slammed into the head elder''s origin soul. The fireball turned into a giant ball of fire and the high temperature covered the head elder''s origin soul. Bang! Bang!


    "AHH@@


    The Great Elder''s primordial spirit was already injured by the cyan lightning and her Primordial Spirit Power had suffered a severe drop. Now that it had been burned by the Vermillion Bird''s fireball, it was simply unable to resist at all.


    Seeing that the Great Elder''s primordial spirit was no longer able to resist, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit immediately turned into a devouring vortex. A strong devouring force appeared and swallowed the Great Elder''s primordial spirit in a single gulp.


    The Great Elder''s primordial spirit was engulfed, transforming into streams of incomparably pure soul force that flowed into Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, helping him replenish his energy and allowing his willpower to once again overcome his natural instinct as it woke up.


    "I didn''t expect that I would kill him in the end. How can my instincts be so strong? Even when I was awake, I might not be his opponent, but since I lost my will, I actually killed him ¡­ "


    Ye Tian was a little puzzled. When he returned his primordial spirit to his flesh, he immediately discovered something amiss.


    "Wait, what happened to my body? "This..."


    Ye Tian realized that his body had a big problem, it was not that both of his hands were severely injured, the blood vessels in his body were extremely strong, the arm that was almost broken by the punch just now, had already recovered by half, almost fully recovered.


    What surprised him was that in the instant his primordial spirit returned to his body, he discovered that there were actually some green fingernails and a few green scales on his arm that had quietly disappeared into his body. Moreover, the clothes on his back were somewhat damaged, and there were traces of being burned.


    Not only that, Ye Tian could even see some lines on his body. Those lines seemed to be the pattern of a white tiger.


    Seeing these changes, Ye Tian couldn''t help but recall the time when he merged with the blood essence of the Four Great Divine Beasts.


    "Could it be... Are they working? Is that the effect of the Blood Essence Qi that I haven''t absorbed completely? " Ye Tian suddenly had an idea.


    He had never intended to consume the fleshly body of the Grand Elder in the first place, but now he was filled with anticipation.

 C461 Fear Spread

    Ye Tian used the nameless transformation to disguise himself as the Great Clan Elder of Giant Spirit Sect and snuck into the Giant Spirit Sect. It was flawless and no one noticed anything amiss.


    The Nameless Transformation came from the mysterious Nameless Dao patterns. To be able to evolve all sorts of methods in the world, changing one''s appearance and aura was just a type of transformation technique, and to Ye Tian, it was as easy as flipping his palm.


    Ye Tian entered the trolls Sect and didn''t communicate with anyone. He was currently very weak and needed a large amount of energy to replenish his body in order for his spirit energy to be converted into blood, thereby saving more people.


    "Great Elder, I am now Giant Spirit Sect''s Great Elder. I will do my best to help you accomplish your important task of protecting the Giant Spirit Sect." Ye Tian muttered to himself, "And if one wants to protect them, one must first prevent all the disciples and elders, as well as the sect master, from being unscrupulously devoured, and become a demon."


    Ye Tian was very clear what kind of strange power the Demon Abyss''s strange aura held to cultivators with ordinary physiques. That kind of strength, other than cultivators with physiques that contained divine blood or those above the Holy-ranked, no one would be able to contend against it.


    As long as a trace of it was contaminated, a mutation would happen soon enough. The beast would become a beast that only knew how to kill.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian immediately flew towards the great hall where the Great Clan Elder resided.


    He knew that now was not the time to show himself. When the time came, there would naturally be people who would come to invite him out. What he needed to do now was to pretend to be weak and wait for the great powers of Giant Spirit Sect to come.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged in the great hall, calmly and unperturbedly sat in the Great Clan Elder''s palace, and calmly recuperated.


    As a cultivator, he had basically put all of the useful things into the storage bag, and the Great Clan Elder''s palace also did not have any valuable things, as they had all been brought by him to be replenished by Ye Tian.


    Time passed quietly.


    An ominous aura that came from the Demon Abyss spread to every single part of the bone grain continent, and silently burrowed into every single living being. It wasn''t just humans, it also included all other living creatures.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the creatures closest to the forbidden area underwent a change. Many long black hair s began to strangely explode from their bodies, and as the time passed, more and more of these long hairs began to grow. In the end, under the incomparably terrified gazes of those creatures, all of their bodies began to grow, turning them into hairy monsters.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "Roar ¡­"


    Voices that did not seem like human voices came out from the mouths of the ordinary creatures. They had all turned into monsters with black fur all over their bodies. Their eyes emitted a green glow, making them look extremely terrifying.


    They were the weakest existences in the world, and most of them did not have much ability to move. However, the infant that had undergone such a transformation actually let out a terrifying roar, and in the midst of its malevolent expression, it rushed to attack the people around them. Its eyes were incomparably malevolent, and were filled with bloodlust.


    Some old men who had their feet half buried in the ground already lost their ability to move. However, after their mutation, they were actually as vigorous as dragons and as powerful as tigers. They were able to burst out with terrifying power.


    Apart from this, there were also countless other weak creatures that underwent changes. They became vicious beasts that fought ferociously one after another, making people''s hearts jump in fear.


    The sounds of all the mutated beasts were powerful and aggressive. When they saw other creatures, they would rush forward to bite them. It was no different from a beast with low intelligence.


    "Oh my god!" What''s wrong with the world? How could this happen? "


    "What the hell have they become? Is he even human? "


    "Run! If we''re one step slower, we''ll be killed by them!"


    "Run!"


    "..."


    On this day, countless creatures on the bone grain continent had mutated into bloodthirsty demons, causing the entire continent to be in a state of unrest.


    This was truly the apocalypse. Countless creatures mutated, and countless creatures suffered. Countless sounds of terror swept through this world with unstoppable force.


    Not even two hours had passed, yet countless lifeforms had already mutated. After two hours, even the weakest lifeforms had started to mutate. Miseries were happening one after another, and the world of bone grain continent had reached its end.


    All living beings were terrified. Even though a major power had appeared, they were still unable to discover the reason for the mutation, causing them to feel helpless and panic even more.


    The change naturally spread to the Giant Spirit Sect. Although there were cultivators in the Giant Spirit Sect, some of the weaker cultivators had already started to mutate.


    This was not a small matter, and very quickly, it caused a huge commotion in the sect. great monk s came one after another, and in the end, they had no choice but to seal off these mutated cultivators.


    They carefully examined these people who had mutated in the past, but couldn''t find anything special about them, and couldn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    "Sovereign, could it be that these people secretly entered the forbidden area and had some sort of change occurred?"


    "Yeah, I feel like they ignored the warning and entered the forbidden area without permission. That''s why a strange change happened and they became like this."


    "..."


    All the elders spoke out the deduction in their hearts. However, before they could finish, they were interrupted by a terrified voice not far away.


    "Save ¡­ "Help, help me!"


    "Ah... "No, my body is growing black fur!"


    "And you guys, long black hair also grew from your bodies!"


    A few cultivators screamed in fear, following which, a majority of the cultivators in the service disciple area started to grow strange black hair.


    This was where the service disciple resided, so the so called service disciple was naturally the group with the weakest strength. Their cultivation was simply too weak, only a bit better than ordinary people, at the moment their cultivations were unable to suppress the ominous aura in their bodies, and a large majority of them had long black hair growing on their heads.


    As time passed, more and more people grew hair. This made everyone realize that things might not be as simple as it seemed.


    "Sect Master, please save us. We have never been to the forbidden area before. Please save us!"


    "Sect Master and Elders, please save me!"


    "Sect Master, save me ¡­"


    "..."


    At the Giant Spirit Sect Servants'' Quarters, the terrified voices filled every nook and cranny as millions of service disciple s fell into despair.


    "Everyone quiet down, the elders and I will definitely find a way to deal with this. Calm down." Although he was not completely sure in his heart, he still had to first appease the people in his heart.


    When everyone heard the Great Spirit Sect Master''s words, they calmed down a little, but their hearts were all filled with fear and unease.


    Everyone had heard about the consequences after entering the forbidden area. Those legends were too terrifying, and today, such strange things actually happened to them. How could they be at ease?

 C462 Hes back

    He''s back


    Since the Great Spirit Sect Master had already spoken, these mutated service disciple did not dare to say anything. Even though their expressions were incomparably terrified, there were still existences with reason. To them, the Sect Master was simply too terrifying, causing them to not dare to refute in the slightest.


    Great Spirit Sect Master was helpless, he was helpless, he did not know what to do for a moment.


    The elders were also at a loss. They simply could not think of any solution.


    While they were hesitating, the rest of the service disciple s were like a chain reaction. Strange long black hair s started to grow out of their bodies one after another.


    "Grand master, elders, the grand elder might have his ways." A cultivator warned in a low voice, causing the various elders'' expressions to change.


    All of the great monk s helplessly watched the Great Elder enter the forbidden grounds and thought that he was already dead.


    "The Grand Elder has an urgent matter to attend to, so he won''t be able to return for some time. He can''t get out of the water, so even if he has a way, it won''t help." The third elder sighed in his heart, but his face remained calm as he spoke.


    When the Third Elder spoke, the other major powers didn''t say anything else. However, that cultivator spoke. Not long ago, it was his turn to guard the sect gate.


    "The Great Elder has already returned. Not too long ago, I was guarding the entrance to the sect and even bowed to him." The disciple said in surprise, reminding him in good faith.


    Upon hearing these words, the faces of all the major powers changed. They could imagine what would happen to someone who had entered the forbidden area and returned.


    Great Clan Elder''s strength was already terrifying, he was worthy of being called the number one person in Giant Spirit Sect. If today''s matter was unknown, and he turned into a devil, the entire Giant Spirit Sect would probably be destroyed by him.


    When they thought of this terrifying consequence, all of the major powers felt their hearts turn cold.


    "Is that true?" Great Spirit Sect Master could not help but ask.


    Upon hearing Great Spirit Sect Master''s question, the various major powers all turned their gazes towards this disciple.


    He immediately patted his chest and guaranteed, "What this disciple said is absolutely true. Although this disciple is not talented, he will never recognize the strongest person in the Giant Spirit Sect, the Great Clan Elder."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, all of the major powers were completely stunned.


    "Tell me, where did he go?" Great Spirit Sect Master secretly thought that things were not good, as waves churned in his heart, and he immediately asked.


    Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but tremble, and some of them even wanted to escape Giant Spirit Sect as soon as possible.


    They were well aware of how terrifying it would be if the Great Clan Elder truly returned, and how easily the entire Giant Spirit Sect would be annihilated.


    "The grand elder seems to have flown in that direction. As for where he went, the disciple doesn''t know, nor does he dare to know."


    This disciple was originally very happy. However, at this moment, he felt an unexplainable unease in his heart. This unease appeared to be very real. However, it actually existed. This caused his heart to involuntarily speed up.


    "It should be time to return to the palace. Let''s go and consult the Great Elder." Great Spirit Sect Master immediately said. His figure flashed and appeared in the sky. All the elders hesitated for a moment before they all followed.


    As the major powers left, more than ten cultivators were left behind in fear. There were even more long black hair growing out of their bodies; it shouldn''t be long before they mutated, and the result of that mutation left them panic-stricken.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. The grand master and the others have already gone to request for the grand elder. We will definitely be fine."


    "Yes, Great Clan Elder is the strongest warrior in Giant Spirit Sect, he must have his ways!"


    "As long as Grand Elder takes action, we will definitely be able to survive."


    "..."


    The cultivators that had undergone a mutation were all consoling each other. Even though they were filled with fear and despair, every time they thought of the Great Elder, a baffling sense of confidence arose in their hearts that they might not die just like that.


    After all, in the entire Giant Spirit Sect, the Great Clan Elder was like a divine existence. One man alone was enough to intimidate everyone, making the other forces not dare to offend the Giant Spirit Sect in the slightest, as if they were afraid of being killed by the Great Clan Elder. This made all the disciples of the Giant Spirit Sect feel incomparably proud.


    With the Great Elder''s deterrence, even if service disciple s like them went out to train, they would still be able to sit on equal footing with the ordinary outer sect disciples of the other sects. It could be imagined just how frightening the Great Elder''s might was.


    In fact, out of all the powers within a radius of a thousand kilometers, only the Giant Spirit Sect''s Great Clan Elder possessed the most terrifying strength. In everyone''s eyes, the Great Clan Elder was like an omnipotent deity.


    And now, these service disciple s all thought that Great Spirit Sect Master and the rest were looking for the Great Clan Elder for a way to break it. Naturally, they were able to see where the hope lay.


    Swoosh


    Great Spirit Sect Master and the rest quickly arrived outside the Great Clan Elder''s palace with complicated expressions on their faces.


    "Great Clan Elder, please come out to see us. Our Giant Spirit Sect has encountered great trouble and wishes to request for a method to break it." Great Spirit Sect Master opened his mouth, his tone filled with urgency.


    Soon, they would find out the condition of the Great Clan Elder. At this moment, they were extremely nervous, as if there were thousands of ants scratching their hearts, and their minds were in chaos.


    In fact, all of the major powers, including Great Spirit Sect Master, had pushed their cultivation bases to the maximum, making preparations for a battle. If the Great Clan Elder really mutated, they would attack without hesitation.


    In this moment, the thirteen major powers felt as though they were living years.


    Every moment felt like an eternity to them.


    Swish!


    Right at that moment, a grey robe appeared in a flash, without any sound. Obviously, it was Ye Tian who had used his Minor Teleportation Technique to teleport not far from them.


    However, Ye Tian had already disguised himself as the Great Clan Elder, so no one there would be able to find any clues.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Although Ye Tian had already expected this to happen, he still opened his mouth and asked.


    This caused everyone to heave a sigh of relief in their hearts when they heard that their Great Elder actually knew how to speak. However, they did not completely let their guard down. They were still cautious.


    It was clear that the First Elder hadn''t changed yet, but they couldn''t guarantee when he would.


    "Great Clan Elder, didn''t you enter the forbidden grounds? The culprit must have been killed, right? " Great Spirit Sect Master could not help but ask.


    "Let''s get down to business. For now, nothing will happen to me, and nothing will happen to me either. I''ve already killed that kid, and I found a secret technique to prevent any changes in him."


    Ye Tian opened his mouth and imitated the Great Clan Elder''s tone. He did not directly answer Great Spirit Sect Master but instead told everyone a piece of news that they found hard to believe.


    Everyone''s expression became unnatural the moment they heard this news. Their hearts were immediately filled with complicated feelings.

 C463 despair

    One could not completely trust the words of the Great Elder.


    This was the common thought of the Great Spirit Sect Master and the twelve elders.


    As far as they knew, no matter what cultivation they had, none of them would be able to stop the ominous aura in the forbidden area.


    The Great Elder had actually said that he could block it himself, and had even found a way to dispel the unknown. There must be many suspicious areas.


    Did he want everyone''s wariness towards him to dissipate?


    Doesn''t he know that after his mutation, it will be a disaster for the entire Giant Spirit Sect?


    In short, no one believed that the Grand Elder would be able to resist the ominous omen.


    "If you have something to say, then hurry up and say it. Don''t delay any longer. My blood energy has dried up and I don''t have anything to look at on my face." Ye Tian said.


    Everyone was startled, then Great Spirit Sect Master immediately opened his mouth, using this matter to determine if the Great Clan Elder''s words were true or false.


    "Great Clan Elder, it''s like this, there are suddenly many service disciple s and elders in the sect who are covered in long black hair, their suspicions are unknown, but just in time, you found a way to solve it, please save them." The Great Spirit Sect Master said.


    Ye Tian secretly thought that he really had arrived. With an inconvenient expression, he said: "This matter cannot be delayed, we will set off immediately."


    The crowd did not expect the Great Elder to agree so quickly. Although they were more suspicious, they made a decision and let the Great Elder give it a try.


    But Ye Tian suddenly felt a bit awkward. He was only at the level of Dao entry level, and without some special method, he couldn''t fly. And Giant Spirit Sect didn''t restrict the experts on the lustrous Realm from flying.


    Not long ago, he had returned, and although he was flying, he was using his devil wings to fly, however it was too good a concealment, as people with low cultivations were simply unable to discover him, and even thought that he was able to fly in the air. In reality, it was not so, because once powerful cultivators were present, they would discover some clues, and the disciples guarding the gate and normal disciples would not be able to discover anything amiss upon seeing him flying.


    But now, if he wanted to fly in front of these thirteen major powers, he would instantly be discovered.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian was actually galloping along the road, causing all the major powers behind him to be stunned.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. I was severely injured in the forbidden area and am temporarily unable to fly. I''m sure you all have also detected the weakness of my body!"


    Ye Tian said very naturally as he used all his speed to sprint along the road. His speed was also incredibly fast and he quickly arrived at the place where the service disciple was.


    "As expected, these disciples all had an ominous event. Fortunately, I came here in time, otherwise, they would have been dying." Ye Tian said: "Quickly prepare a cauldron of clear water for me. You need more water and the kind that can be drunk, I can only use a miraculous method to treat them."


    The elders looked at each other and the third elder immediately flew out. Soon, he filled up a cauldron of water. This cauldron of water was not as big as the one in his hand. There was a space within it and there were dozens of clear water.


    "Grand Elder, the clear water that you requested."


    "Alright!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Tian forced out a drop of jade colored blood demon blood, and immediately stopped suppressing the injuries in his body. His face was pale, as if he had suffered a great injury, causing the hearts of all the major powers to tremble, but they did not disturb Ye Tian, and only stared closely at his movements.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian flicked his finger, and the fragrant jade blood was absorbed into the water.


    This little bit of green blood was the size of a thumb hole, and was about the size of half of Ye Tian''s blood essence. If he wanted more blood essence, he would need to obtain a large amount of energy to replenish his body, if not he would not be able to suppress his instincts.


    As the blood demon body''s blood essence fused with the cauldron of clear water, the clear water also carried a faint fragrance, which in turn turned into a light blue color.


    "Give the water from this cauldron to them to drink, one bowl each." The bloodthirsty instinct in his heart became even more intense as his body became weaker. Fortunately, he had devoured the Great Clan Elder''s Mortal King Primordial Spirit Power, allowing her Primordial Spirit Power to almost recover to its peak.


    Right now, it was difficult for him to suppress the urge, as he desperately needed a large amount of energy to replenish.


    But at a time like this, he had to wait for the blood demon''s blood to take effect. Only then would he be able to open his mouth and ask for benefits, otherwise, it would easily cause misunderstanding from all the major powers.


    "We''re saved!"


    "Grand Elder really has a way to treat us."


    "Great Elder has peerless divine might and is able to do anything. With his help, we will definitely not have any problems."


    "..."


    Countless of cultivators who had experienced unknown events were boiling, all of them were greedily looking at the cauldron in Great Spirit Sect Master''s hands, wanting to immediately drink a bowl.


    The Great Spirit Sect Master naturally saw through the thoughts of the crowd of cultivators, and immediately had the intention to give it a try. He first placed a bowl of clear water from the cauldron into the mouth of a very mutated and serious cultivator, and let him drink it.


    "Anyway, they are unlucky and won''t be able to live for long, so we''ll just let them give it a try." With that in mind, Great Spirit Sect Master tried to see if what the Great Clan Elder said was true.


    The remaining twelve elders and all the cultivators present nervously watched the disciple who drank the water, wanting to see what would happen.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the disciple''s black fur did not change at all, but it also did not show any signs of growing back.


    However, everyone only noticed that the black fur didn''t grow back. They didn''t think about anything related to it.


    "No... It''s actually useless? "


    "How can this be? Could it be that the Great Clan Elder''s method is useless? "


    "It''s over, we''re dead for sure. Even the Great Elder couldn''t do anything about it. The only thing we can do is die!"


    "Sigh, I originally thought that Grand Elder had an ingenious method to make this unknown disappear, but alas ¡­"


    Everyone sighed in their hearts as they felt despair.


    Right at this moment, even more disciples started to grow black hair from their bodies, causing the scene to turn into a state of panic once again.


    "Not good, there are long black hair growing in my body too!"


    "Me too..."


    "We''re doomed..."


    "Good heavens, is it the end of the world? No matter how I look at it, it is difficult for everyone to avoid an ominous aura. The ominous aura has already burrowed into the deepest part of everyone''s body.


    As the crowd spoke, their hearts were filled with fear. Even the twelve elders and Great Spirit Sect Master s present couldn''t help but feel fear in their hearts.


    How could this be? Could it be that the omen was really as these service disciple said, that it had already infiltrated into everyone''s body?


    Otherwise, why would the person with the strange long black hair on her body be so overbearing?


    Everyone was panicking.

 C464 To me as a god

    "Grand Elder, your method seems to be useless!" Great Spirit Sect Master looked at the Great Clan Elder that Ye Tian had become, his expression somewhat ugly.


    Everyone turned to look at their Great Elder, wanting an answer.


    Great Elder was the god in the hearts of all the service disciple.


    As for the thirteen major powers, they all knew that the Grand Elder had come out from the forbidden area, but what he had said just now was completely useless.


    He said not long ago that he would not be in trouble.


    Facing the doubtful and complicated gazes of the crowd, Ye Tian simply smiled lightly.


    "Do you see if his illness has worsened?"


    Swish


    Countless pairs of eyes landed on the disciple who had just drank the light blue water from the cauldron when they heard their Great Elder''s words.


    Sure enough, this cultivator did not have a single bit of long black hair on his body, and had restrained himself. Although he did not manage to cure him, he suppressed the unhappiness, so that he would not worsen.


    "The long black hair is really not increasing anymore ¡­"


    "The unknown on his body has been suppressed."


    "Grand Elder is too powerful, he can really suppress the ominous thing."


    "We are blaming him..."


    The entire auction hall burst into an uproar, all of them looked at the cauldron in Great Spirit Sect Master''s hands, their eyes filled with desire.


    Everyone knew that they had misunderstood Ye Tian''s methods. It wasn''t that their Great Clan Elder did not have any ways to fight back, it was just that they did not realize the crux of the matter.


    "Great Clan Elder is indeed powerful, great, this is truly great, our Giant Spirit Sect can be saved."


    The Great Spirit Sect Master said in surprise as he passed a cauldron of light blue water to all the cultivators present.


    Gulp... Gulp...


    One cultivator after another was overjoyed as they swallowed the blue water. Each one of them suppressed the ominous feeling within their bodies.


    "Disciple thanks Grand Elder for saving our lives!"


    "Thank you, Grand Elder!"


    "Great Elder''s great kindness, I will never forget it!"


    "Thank you, Grand Elder, for saving my life!"


    "..."


    All of the disciples who drank the light blue water began to tremble, and Ye Tian, who had difficulty suppressing his instincts, began to kowtow sincerely.


    It was this god-like existence that saved them. If not for his existence, they probably wouldn''t have been able to escape this calamity.


    Up until now, no one knew how Ye Tian saved everyone, but everyone could tell that the Great Clan Elder was in a bad state, as if she was unable to suppress her own injuries.


    The number of major powers who could sense it the most could be counted on several dozen.


    They could not allow anything to happen to their Great Elder, nor could they allow anything to happen to their Great Elder.


    If they, too, had been sneaked into the deepest part of their body like the service disciple s had said, only the Great Clan Elder would have been able to save them.


    "Hurry, help me heal my injuries, I can''t hold on any longer!"


    Ye Tian did not care about all this. His body was too weak, if he did not replenish the energy, he might immediately be suppressed by instinct and become a demon that killed people.


    Hearing the Great Clan Elder''s words, all the major powers did not dare to hesitate, and immediately transferred their cultivation to Ye Tian to help the Great Clan Elder recuperate from her injuries.


    Ye Tian was naturally not worried that these people would try to harm him. After all, he was their only hope, so they naturally did not hope that something bad would happen to him.


    Swish


    The thirteen almighty beings activated their cultivation and acted at the same time to help Ye Tian heal his injuries.


    Ye Tian was also working hard to circulate his cultivation level to absorb the energy from the thirteen great powers.


    In the blink of an eye, a quarter of an hour had passed before the thirteen major powers came to a halt. Nearly half of their power had been delivered into the Grand Elder''s body.


    However, the Great Clan Elder''s body was like a bottomless pit, as if he could swallow everything. This did not raise any suspicions in their hearts, as they felt that the Great Clan Elder should have such a deep cultivation, otherwise, he would not have the qualifications to become the Giant Spirit Sect''s number one ranker.


    The thirteen major powers all sent half their cultivations into Ye Tian''s body, allowing Ye Tian''s weakness to be slightly stabilized.


    Alright, all of you, go down and prepare yourself. Any cultivator who wishes to obtain the divine liquid that has been removed from its unknown nature must first hand over a sufficient amount of treasures, otherwise, it cannot be given to anyone else. Although this divine liquid can be provided by this Divine Liquid Elder, as you all have seen, every time it is used up, it is extremely shocking.


    Ye Tian seemed to have thought of something, "Oh right, the secret method to remove the unknown is currently something only I know, and upon obtaining the inheritance, I have already released the Tao Oath, so I cannot pass it down to others. Thus, today, only I am able to possess it."


    The reason why Ye Tian said all of this, was mainly to emphasize that in this world, only he could dispel this ominous thing, and it was simply impossible for one to obtain this method from him.


    After all, he had also said that he had discovered the inheritance that the Tao Oath had guessed, and it would be extremely difficult for the others to obtain it even if they wanted to.


    When Ye Tian''s words came out, the effect was extremely good, causing the thirteen major powers'' evil thoughts to disappear like smoke into thin air, and they no longer had any intention of spying on Ye Tian.


    "Don''t worry, Grand Elder. We will make the necessary arrangements." Great Spirit Sect Master immediately said.


    Ye Tian suddenly had a thought: "Oh right, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to suppress an ominous event, so I will need more heaven and earth treasures."


    When Ye Tian spoke, the thirteen supreme elders couldn''t help but feel a little unnatural, but they couldn''t refute him in any way, and could only nod their heads and accept.


    "In that case, let the Great Elder follow us to the Central Plaza of the sect. We will gather all of the cultivators there and let the Great Elder make the final decision, right?" The Third Elder said.


    "Sure!" Ye Tian agreed.


    Ye Tian naturally could not fly, he immediately ordered the thirteen almighty beings to inform everyone, saying that he was waiting at the central plaza of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    After separating the thirteen almighty beings, Ye Tian''s heart relaxed a little. What happened just now seemed to be extremely smooth sailing, but if he revealed even the slightest mistake, it would be hard to achieve his desired goal. He would even be captured alive and treated as a beast that provided blood essence.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian was smart enough and smart enough to resolve all of these dangers time and time again.


    Otherwise, he could not be so calm and collected right now. He might be caught in a crisis.


    Those thirteen major powers, by relying on his current state, were basically not something Ye Tian could contend against. Unless he lost his will and was controlled by instinct, doing so would be filled with uncertainty, which made it so that he did not dare to take the risk.


    For example, the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect, and also the giant being worshipped by the Giant Spirit Sect. That trolls, which was brought here by the ancestors of the Giant Spirit Sect and worshipped by the ancestors from generations of the Giant Spirit Sect, looked like it didn''t pose a threat to them at all.

 C465 Precious Tree Town

    Giant Spirit Sect was one of the three great forces within a thousand miles radius. Because of the existence of the Great Clan Elder, she had become the strongest power among the three great forces.


    The Giant Spirit Sect stood atop a series of beautiful and spectacular natural waterfalls. The clouds were bright and the air was filled with immortal qi. To mortals, this was where immortals lived.


    In the eyes of mortals, Immortals were nothing more than cultivators. Those with low cultivation were only slightly stronger than mortals. However, he was regarded as a deity by mortals.


    The deities in the eyes of mortals were also objects that they worshipped. They were their spiritual symbols, their gods.


    This statue looked simple and unadorned, no one knew what use it had. It was just that after following the teachings of the Giant Spirit Grandmaster, everyone had to pay respects to it every day, and at the end of every year, they would have to hunt fierce beasts and use their blood to sacrifice themselves.


    Although the trolls Stone Statue was a god worshipped by the Giant Spirit Sect, it had never revealed its soul. A thousand years later, its existence had been forgotten, even if one thought of it, it was just a dead object, it had no use at all.


    When many cultivators entered the Demonic Miasma, a giant that could hold the sky appeared in their hearts by itself, and their minds were shocked. After they fainted, they would wake up, but not only did they not have Qigong deviation, they were even refreshed, as if the power of their soul had been baptized.


    This kind of thing had happened many times, causing the people of Giant Spirit Sect to have even more faith in the trolls''s stone statue. Even though it did not reveal its ability, to be able to suppress their emotions when they were about to go berserk was already a great benefit.


    This benefit was even greater than the actual help it could provide them.


    It was also because of the''s stone statue''s special effect that caused the Giant Spirit Sect to be so prosperous. A sect that produced so many major powers had actually become the strongest sect within a thousand kilometers.


    Amongst these almighty beings, a true king who defied the heavens, was born with the half-step king of the Great Spirit Sect Master.


    Right now, there are two gods in Giant Spirit Sect. One is the trolls''s stone statue, and the other is the Great Clan Elder who caused all cultivators to respect him as if he was a god.


    Dong! Dong! Boom ¡­


    The ancient bell of the Giant Spirit Sect rang out, and the sound wave spread to every corner of the Giant Spirit Sect, causing all the cultivators of the Giant Spirit Sect to feel their hearts tremble.


    The nine consecutive rings from the ancient bell signified the unforeseen event that occurred in the Giant Spirit Sect.


    "Everyone, gather at the central square!"


    "Everyone gather at the central square!"


    "Everyone gather at the central square!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Thirteen powerful cultivators used their powerful cultivations to wrap their voices around their voices and spread it throughout the entire Giant Spirit Sect, causing all of the cultivators there to be dumbstruck.


    "Oh my god!" What happened? "


    "Could it be that there''s been a huge change in the sect?"


    "What''s going on? Not long ago, the grand master told us to be on alert. Could it be that a great enemy is invading?"


    "..."


    Everyone was panicking. Their hearts were pounding, and they didn''t have time to think as they rushed towards the center of the square at their fastest speed.


    In the center of the plaza, the Great Elder stared indifferently at the cultivators who had arrived one after the other. The thirteen great powers, including the Great Spirit Sect Master s, all appeared behind Ye Tian.


    When the majority of the people arrived, the Great Spirit Sect Master spoke out.


    "Silence!" The Great Spirit Sect Master''s gaze contained a great pressure, and wherever it went, no one dared to make a single sound.


    "As long as all of you are concerned for your safety, I believe all of you have already seen that some of the cultivators in the sect have gotten into trouble, and the reason why I have gathered all of you here today is mainly to help you all erase the danger. Once and for all, let our Giant Spirit Sect be at peace."


    While the Giant Spirit Sect was speaking, the tens of thousands of cultivators at the scene were all whispering to each other. A few of them had noticed the changes that were happening and were all terrified.


    They had already made some guesses in their hearts, and now that Great Spirit Sect Master had spoken, the guesses in their hearts were completely confirmed.


    Especially those cultivators who were constantly producing long black hair s. While they were terrified, they also had a trace of hope.


    "For some unknown reason, it is possible that everyone in our sect, and even those in the outside world, had already been infiltrated by the ominous aura into the deepest parts of their bodies, and may explode at any time. Once they fully erupt, they will become demons that only know how to kill, and at that time, even if they are immortal, it will still be difficult to save them."


    The Great Spirit Sect Master paused for a moment before continuing, "But fortunately, our Great Clan Elder had taken the risk to enter the forbidden grounds in order to obtain the secret method to suppress the evil Qi. However, the consumption of the secret method is extremely huge, so to obtain the qualifications to suppress it, we must take out a sufficient number of treasures for Great Clan Elder to recover his strength."


    When Great Spirit Sect Master finished speaking, it seemed as if there was someone present who was trying their best to complement his words.


    "This... "What the hell is this thing ¡­"


    "long black hair, Sect Master''s words are ominous ¡­"


    "Oh my god, isn''t this supposed to only happen when people enter the forbidden area?" "Why are we ¡­"


    "Sect Master should be right, it is said that not long ago, there were many mutated beasts in bone grain continent. They are all covered with long black hair, and each one of them looked extremely ferocious, becoming demons who only know how to kill."


    "Great Elder can save us, but only he can suppress the ominous feeling in our bodies."


    "I don''t want to become a monster ¡­"


    The tens of thousands of cultivators in trolls were all boiling with excitement, all of them fighting to be the first to offer their treasures, wanting to obtain the great clan elder''s chance to suppress the evil.


    Hearing Great Spirit Sect Master''s words, it was clear that everyone understood what was going on and was afraid that the next unlucky person would be themselves.


    In addition, the cultivators who were starting to experience the ominous feeling had their faces filled with fear. They wanted to offer the treasures from the front so that they could suppress the ominous feeling from the back of their heads.


    "Great Elder, save us ¡­."


    "I am willing to give up all my treasures. I only hope that Grand Elder can save my life."


    "Great Elder, please have mercy. Please save us."


    Countless cries for help rang out, causing the entire trolls to be in turmoil and causing the dozen or so major powers to frown.


    "Let them be quiet. Let''s start with the cultivators with weaker cultivations. The cultivators with stronger cultivations will temporarily be safe." Ye Tian said.


    Great Spirit Sect Master once again used his cultivation to cover his voice. The aura of his Half-step human king was extremely terrifying, and it immediately made everyone shut their mouths.


    "All of you, quiet down. Grand Elder said that the outer sect disciples will come first and offer up all their treasures to see if they have the qualifications to be suppressed."

 C466 move the entire sect

    The word ''ominous'' was so heavy that no one could breathe.


    These two words symbolized death and fear, causing everyone to be unable to calm down.


    After the Great Spirit Sect Master had spoken, all the outer sect disciples present stepped forward one after another. None of them dared to hold anything back, and they presented all of their treasures, hoping for an opportunity to suppress the unknown in their bodies.


    "Grand Elder, this is all of my treasures. Grand Elder, please appraise it."


    The moment this cultivator said ''appraise'', his eyes lit up as he felt that what he said was too good. The surrounding outer sect disciples also felt that he had used the word "appraise" very well and followed his example.


    "This is all of my treasures. Elder Zhang, please appraise it..."


    One by one, the outer sect disciples took out their treasures. Although they knew that their treasures were not worth mentioning in the eyes of the First Elder, since the First Elder had spoken, they still had a little chance of obtaining the opportunity to suppress the inauspicious.


    With this thought in their minds, all the outer sect disciples took out their treasures, even their weapons that did not take shape.


    With regards to all of this, Ye Tian saw it in his eyes, and it made him a little troubled in his heart. There were too many outer court disciples, which made him frown slightly.


    "If you want to help them suppress the ominous thing, then you must double the amount of blood essence from before. Tens of thousands of outer sect disciples are not a small number, and their strength is generally stronger than the service disciple s. If you want to suppress the ominous thing, you need even more hemoptysis s." Ye Tian muttered to himself, feeling that he had to discuss this with Great Spirit Sect Master and the others first.


    The so-called ''treasures'' that these outer sect disciples produced were just too shabby, and had almost no effect on him at all. Without sufficient strength to replenish himself, it was clear that Ye Tian could not have any extra blood essence to help them suppress the premonition.


    "Sect Master, whatever they have taken out, they can''t even help me recover my strength. However, they can truly see it. I think it''s time for Giant Spirit Sect to take out some of his treasures to save them." Ye Tian bluntly said as he looked at Great Spirit Sect Master.


    Great Spirit Sect Master and the twelve elders looked at each other and saw a difficult expression in each other''s eyes.


    It was not that they did not want to take out the treasures stored in the Giant Spirit Sect, but once they did, would they be unable to protect themselves?


    All of the major powers were filled with hesitation when they thought of this.


    "Don''t worry. They don''t need much divine liquid, and it won''t have much of an impact on them all." If you take out enough treasures, you might be able to help everyone. You guys should know that if I don''t have enough energy to refine, I won''t have enough energy to help everyone suppress the inauspicious. And, these disciples are all the future places within my trolls, so no accidents can happen. " Ye Tian spoke again. His words were very reasonable, no one could refute him.


    Ye Tian''s words were not a cover up, they were said in front of everyone. It allowed the hundreds of thousands of disciples present to hear it clearly.


    The scene instantly became chaotic, and everyone''s heart was filled with worry, afraid that the Great Spirit Sect Master and the twelve elders would not agree to take out the sect''s treasures and give up on them, allowing them to be engulfed in misfortune.


    "Respected Sect Leaders, Elders, please save us!"


    "Sect Head and Elders, please save us!"


    "Please don''t abandon us, we are willing to sacrifice everything for the sect."


    "We have a chance to live. Sect Master and the elders, please save us."


    "..."


    Amongst the hundreds of thousands of cultivators, other than the several tens of thousands of service disciple s that had been rescued, all of the other disciples and cultivators opened their mouths, wanting to obtain the sect''s acknowledgement.


    Everyone wanted to live, especially the cultivators. They knew that as long as they could survive, there would be unlimited possibilities. They knew that the stronger the cultivator was, the longer they could live.


    Thus, their thirst for life was even stronger than that of mortals.


    Now that Ye Tian had spoken, all of the cultivators could no longer remain calm.


    Great Spirit Sect Master and the twelve great elders immediately entered into an awkward situation, feeling uneasy.


    If they did not see the treasures taken out from the Giant Spirit Sect today and used them in exchange for a chance to live, then they would probably have difficulty sleeping and eating in the future.


    However, if they were to take out all the reserves of the Giant Spirit Sect, they might be able to save the majority of the cultivators of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    If their Great Elder did not have the strength to supply them with God''s Liquids, wouldn''t they erupt with ill omens and become murderous demons?


    This was a huge decision for them.


    "Sect Master, please think about it, we are the strongest warriors in the Giant Spirit Sect, if anything happens to us, I am afraid it will be difficult for us to survive. And although those disciples are our future, we can just wait for the sect to stabilize, and absorb the fresh blood ¡­"


    "Yes, Sect Leader. No matter what, we must not let anything happen to them or else it will be difficult for the trolls to protect us."


    "That''s right. At the very least, we have to first remove the ominous feeling from our bodies before we can consider anything else. Otherwise, everything would be useless and we would just have to put in some effort."


    "I agree with the three clan elders. While it is fine to take out all of Giant Spirit Sect''s reserves, we must first consider the ominous situation in our bodies."


    "..."


    However, what the elders said was not without reason. In the end, this was a world where the strong preyed on the weak, only the strong could protect the weak, the strong were all dead, and the weak could only die, it was more difficult to get by.


    The way the elders said it was no different from Great Spirit Sect Master''s idea. After all, only their existence in Giant Spirit Sect could intimidate and protect the whole of.


    Even if the people of the outside world were to meet with misfortune, only they had the qualifications to protect the Giant Spirit Sect. Just relying on these ordinary disciples might not be enough, and would only lead to destruction.


    "The elders are right, if we want to protect the Giant Spirit Sect, then we must first let the strong and talented people protect them. However, I do not have much lifespan, if I can save some more, then my life would not have been lived in vain." As Ye Tian said that, he revealed a look of deep emotion, as though he truly did not have much life left in him.


    He said this because he wanted everyone to make up their minds quickly. He should have a premonition that a great crisis was coming. He needed to recover his strength quickly, or else the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The moment they heard the Great Clan Elder say that his lifespan was running out and felt that the Great Clan Elder''s lifespan was truly coming to an end, the expressions of the Great Spirit Sect Master and the twelve elders changed.


    They had to get rid of the ominous thing before the Great Elder died. Otherwise, they really wouldn''t have the chance and could only wait for the next ominous thing to happen.

 C467 trolls Stone Statue Movement

    Ye Tian''s words were like a sharp sword, aimed straight at the hearts of everyone present.


    The effect of these words were incomparably huge, enough to let all the major powers unreservedly take out their treasures. Most importantly, Ye Tian had let everyone know the severity of the matter, and was able to allow all the great powers to take out the most of the treasures that they had accumulated over the years in the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Only by obtaining all the resources available to the Giant Spirit Sect would Ye Tian be able to help the Giant Spirit Sect to the greatest extent, and even restore his own strength to the greatest extent.


    "Don''t worry Great Elder, we also know that you are thinking for our Giant Spirit Sect. We will open the Giant Spirit Sect''s treasury together and take out all of the treasures inside." The Great Spirit Sect Master made his decision very quickly: "This time, our Giant Spirit Sect is already facing a calamity, so it''s about time for us to take out all of the treasures."


    "Sect Master is wise, treasures can be accumulated again, but life is the most important thing. We must save our sect''s cultivators to the greatest extent possible."


    "We agree with the head of the school. We open the treasury and take out the treasures within."


    "I agree with Sect Leader''s decision."


    "..."


    Ye Tian naturally did not object, and immediately nodded his head to allow them to take it, while he continued to sit in the center of the plaza. He secretly circulated his cultivation, recovering his blood qi power, to try and suppress the blood in his heart.


    But he was disappointed, the ''treasure'' that had devoured all the outer sect disciples was too weak for him, and he had been forced to use the energy that the thirteen Supreme Elders had used up to recover his strength, otherwise he would not be able to suppress his instincts.


    "It seems like we can only wait for them to open the Giant Spirit Sect''s treasury!" Ye Tian sighed lightly, then placed the drop of blood essence he had forced out into a cauldron that was filled with clear water.


    There wasn''t much clear water in the cauldron, only a few dozen catties. The effect of suppressing the ominous feeling was also effective.


    "If there are any unlucky outer sect disciples on you, come up first. I will give you all the unlucky ones. If there aren''t any unlucky ones yet, wait a bit. I am also very heartless right now." When Ye Tian spoke, his voice contained a hint of weakness, and that was not an act but true weakness.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s body still seemed to be made up of pieces of flesh and blood, and the dantian in his body was also filled with an incomparably hungry feeling, as if there was a whirlpool that was devouring him at all times.


    The outer sect disciples who had undergone some changes all stepped forward with excitement in their eyes. They had just noticed the strange hair growth on their bodies, but they were already frightened to the point of despair. Now that the Great Elder had given them a chance to heal, they were extremely grateful.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Ye Tian divided the water that weighed tens of kilograms and fused with the blood demon''s blood into over a thousand portions and gave it to all the disciples who had encountered an ominous event.


    "Drink it and you can live!" Ye Tian said expressionlessly.


    When the cultivators heard this, they all followed suit.


    The effect was extremely obvious. In just a few moments, the long black hair on everyone''s bodies stopped growing and were suppressed.


    Furthermore, after the cultivators shaved it off, it did not grow back.


    Immediately, waves of grateful voices exploded in the plaza. The Great Elder had saved their lives.


    The Great Elder of the past was their guardian god, and now, the Great Elder had even brought them new life, an existence worthy of worshipping.


    "The remaining people can only wait. Currently, I have no other choice but to use too much energy to extract the divine liquid. I am currently unable to do so." Ye Tian opened his mouth, and then closed his eyes to recuperate, his complexion turning pale white like paper.


    When the crowd of cultivators saw how much effort the Great Elder had expended to save them, they all felt inexplicably touched.


    Almost everyone knew that the last descendant of the First Elder, Hong Ling, had also died. When they saw the First Elder''s current appearance, a sense of desolation arose in their hearts.


    The Great Elder was already gone. Yet, at this moment, he was still able to save them regardless of anything. What a great expert he was. He was worthy of being called the god in their hearts.


    Everyone was thinking that maybe the Great Clan Elder had already treated everyone in Giant Spirit Sect as his own sons.


    He didn''t even have a descendant, and his lifespan was coming to an end. To be able to sacrifice himself to help others, this was truly touching.


    "Grand Elder, this is all my treasures, I hope Grand Elder will not mind it!" The one who spoke was actually the third elder''s grandson, black scale. This person''s reputation among the younger generation was not good, and he had done a lot of things to bully the weak.


    And today, the black scale was actually the first to be willing to hand over all of their treasures. This was simply beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "I wonder what this guy would think if he knew that I was the one who caused him serious injuries. However, he doesn''t have a bad heart, and it''s just that he''s been spoiled too much. It''s not completely hopeless." Ye Tian smiled slightly, he felt that after this matter, he could help this brat a little and let the Third Elder discipline him, he might be able to achieve something in the future.


    Hearing that the black scale had expressed their positions, the other disciples all revealed determined expressions.


    "This is all of my treasures, please accept it, Grand Elder."


    "Grand Elder, please accept my treasure!"


    One by one, they began to take out their treasures to replenish the strength of their Great Elder.


    "Good, good, good. You finally did not let me down. Even if I die soon, it''s not like I died for nothing!" Ye Tian''s face revealed an expression of gratification, as he looked at the disciples who had delivered all the treasures to him with an appreciative gaze.


    Once Ye Tian''s words came out, those disciples who had not yet given out their treasures, and were somewhat selfish, instantly felt ashamed. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, they all took out their treasures.


    It was as if, at this moment, any one of them who did not take out a treasure would be like a traitor and receive the gazes of everyone present.


    Moreover, if someone was hiding something, he or she would be hated by everyone.


    After all, this was their Great Elder risking his life to save them. If they did not have even the slightest bit of sincerity, they would not be worthy of being rescued.


    Seeing that a large portion of the people were trapped in the treasure, it would not be worth it even if the First Elder did not suppress the unlucky feeling in his heart no matter how selfish he was.


    All of the cultivators pondered about the consequences and did not dare to hide anything as they took out all of their treasures and weapons.


    "With these treasures, I''ll be able to acquire more divine liquid." Ye Tian''s heart moved, he was extremely happy. After putting in so much effort, he finally moved the entire Giant Spirit Sect.


    Weng! *


    Suddenly, the trolls Stone Statue that was worshiped by the Ju Ling Ancestral Hall experienced an invisible vibration that made Ye Tian''s face change.

 C468 Mystery of the Primordial Soul Space

    Ye Tian who was meditating had just absorbed all of the treasures and weapons delivered by all the cultivators into the Devouring Vortex in his body. Before he could take his next step, he was pulled into an unfamiliar world by a strange fluctuation coming from the trolls''s stone statue.


    "This is ¡­"


    Ye Tian discovered that his primordial spirit had been pulled into an unfamiliar space. This space was not large, but it gave off an endless feeling, this kind of feeling was very strange, it was the feeling of seeing a world through a drop of water.


    In this bizarre world, there was an incomparably illusory human shaped existence. This figure could not be seen clearly, but Ye Tian could feel that it was a human cultivator, but it was sealed, making it difficult for people to see his appearance clearly. Furthermore, the figure that appeared in front of him, seemed to not be his original body.


    "Finally... Someone ¡­ "Found me!"


    After Ye Tian arrived, the figure spoke in a weak voice, but there was melancholy and surprise in his voice.


    "Who are you? This is probably your spiritual world, right? " Ye Tian asked, he did not feel any malicious intent towards the other party, but he did not know what the other party was thinking.


    "Me?"


    The figure remained silent for a while before saying, "It''s been too long ¡­" I forgot! "


    Ye Tian was silent, for a moment he did not know what to say, he just stared at his quietly, without saying a word, waiting for his to speak.


    "I... I need your help! "


    After a moment, the frail figure seemed to have gathered his strength and spoke.


    "How do you want me to help you? Why should I help you? " Ye Tian was a little speechless, this man did not have any relationship with him, and he did not want to cause trouble, but he still wanted to see what the other party wanted to do.


    This time, Ye Tian waited for a good fifteen minutes before he heard the other party speak again.


    "I am sealed in ¡­ Help me. Break ¡­ I... "I''ll give it to you..."


    "Hua!"


    Before the figure could finish speaking, the surroundings disappeared and Ye Tian''s primordial spirit appeared in his body, as if he had just been dreaming.


    However, he knew that with his cultivation level, it was already impossible for him to dream. What happened just now was real, but it was a bit too strange.


    "Who is this person?" Why did you let me help him? " Ye Tian had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but now was not the time to think about it. Furthermore, that person was not familiar with him, so he did not want to think too much into it.


    Although it seemed like a long time had passed in the Primal world, the outside world was actually just an instant away.


    Ye Tian no longer cared about anything else, and activated his cultivation to refine all the treasures and weapons offered by the disciples of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The various treasures and weapons were either refined by the devouring whirlpools or the broken sword, turning into a large amount of pure heaven and earth aura that crazily strengthened the devouring whirlpools in Ye Tian''s dantian, causing the size of the devouring whirlpools to increase a lot.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian opened his eyes and a bright light flashed in his eyes. Within the bright light, there seemed to be two tiny swirling black vortexes.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    This time, more than a dozen drops of hemoptysis appeared among Ye Tian''s first. This was the peak level of blood essence he could currently mobilize.


    These ten or so drops of blood essence were all green. Each of them were the size of a thumb, and they were filled with a fragrant aura that made people want to feel refreshed.


    "Now, all of the remaining outer court disciples step forward. I''ll suppress the ominous feeling!"


    Ye Tian shouted out with his low and hoarse voice. With his current identity as the Great Elder of the Giant Spirit Sect, he could not easily reveal anything.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Three drops of the jade colored hemoptysis dripped onto a cauldron that was filled with clear water.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Many balls of light blue colored water flew out and were quickly absorbed by the outer sect disciples.


    After that, Ye Tian had a few inner disciples go forward to help suppress the unknown in their bodies.


    At this point, all the dozen or so drops of blood essence Ye Tian had refined from the treasures had been completely used up, and he could only wait for Great Spirit Sect Master and the rest to arrive with the treasures from the Giant Spirit Sect.


    In the huge central plaza, an unavoidably grateful voice drifted towards Ye Tian''s ears.


    This feeling reminded him of the moment when he had subdued that great devil, the Blood Demon, in his first life. The voices of countless living beings were extremely grateful to him.


    "Third brother, I didn''t think that your soul would be destroyed. If there is a cycle of reincarnation in the world, I will definitely revive you."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart feeling sad. The Blood Demon had followed him for two lifetimes, and was completely loyal, yet in the end, his soul was destroyed in the shocking battle at bone grain continent.


    This made it hard for Ye Tian to relax in his heart for a long time.


    Ye Tian had three great disciples. The first and second disciples had gone missing after he was ambushed by the Immortal God Emperor Ye Wutian.


    Those two had outstanding talents. The eldest was a disciple that was accepted into the world for the first time, and there were also quite a few years of age. However, they were unable to break into the Emperor Realm.


    Ol ''Three was still young, and had only been accepted as a disciple before Ye Tian''s third reincarnation. Now, Ol'' Three was more than a hundred years old as well.


    Ye Tian''s heart became complicated. The third brother had already died, and would probably never be able to see him again in his life. As for the other two disciples, whether they lived or died was unknown, which made him feel extremely emotional.


    "One of our three disciples is dead, and we don''t know if they are alive or dead. Father, sister, wet nurse, and mother, Sister Xue''er, what''s wrong with you two now?" Unknowingly, I''ve already been in this world for more than half a year! I hope that all of you are well and will wait for my return. "


    It had been a long time since he had entered the Dark Demon Abyss. Although his cultivation had improved a lot, his powerful techniques had been completely destroyed, and even if he returned, it would be very difficult to know how much effect it would have, and whether he could return or not, was still unknown.


    As Ye Tian was in the midst of a myriad of thoughts, Great Spirit Sect Master and the others finally arrived with all of the treasures that he had stored for thousands of years.


    "Great Elder, I hope our Giant Spirit Sect''s thousand years of accumulated wealth is enough to revive the hundreds of thousands of cultivators in our Giant Spirit Sect. Our Giant Spirit Sect''s treasures are all here!" The Great Spirit Sect Master opened his mouth and threw out a small white jade cauldron towards Ye Tian. This was a top-grade spatial jade, it was extremely precious and was actually used to store treasures.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian received the small White Jade Cauldron, his heart filled with anticipation. Whether or not he could recover his strength in one go all depended on luck this time.


    The moment he received the white jade cauldron, Ye Tian could not wait and used his consciousness to scan through it. Sure enough, there were countless treasures of genius inside, but there were no treasures of Holy-ranked or above. It caused Ye Tian to be unavoidably a little disappointed.


    "It seems that just relying on these things to recover our strength is far from enough. I just don''t know if they have any decent soldiers. If they do, they can also have a similar effect ¡­"


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian''s heart was once again filled with anticipation, but things had to be done step by step, step by step, in order to achieve the best results.


    He knew that haste makes waste.

 C469 physical rehabilitation

    "There''s no time to lose. I''ll refine these treasures and extract the divine liquid." Ye Tian didn''t say much and directly threw the small White Jade Cauldron into his dantian.


    It had to be known that the White Jade Cauldron had accumulated for thousands of years in the Giant Spirit Sect, so even though its grade was not high, it was not to be underestimated.


    However, their Great Elder had actually swallowed and refined it directly. This undoubtedly stunned everyone present.


    "Great Elder, this is ¡­" The third elder cried out in shock as he felt how inconceivable this was.


    "Let''s all spread out a bit and act as Dharma Protectors for the Grand Elder." Although Great Spirit Sect Master was extremely shocked in his heart, he was the first to calm down and have the elders spread out to act as protectors for their Great Clan Elder.


    Everyone spread out according to his orders, sat cross-legged around Ye Tian, and acted as his protectors.


    Although they were shocked, they did not lose their reason. They attributed Ye Tian''s heaven-defying abilities to the secret method that gave birth to the divine liquid.


    According to what Ye Tian said, this secret technique was obtained from the forbidden grounds. It must be very mysterious, to be able to swallow so much energy in one go, it was not actually anything surprising.


    A secret art that could even suppress an ominous event, just by thinking about it, one could tell that it was mysterious.


    When Ye Tian refined the energy within the small white jade cauldron, everyone present held their breath, nervously watching him sitting in the center with his legs crossed. In their hearts, Ye Tian was their god, and only he could save them.


    For cultivators that weren''t suppressed by the threat, this was the only possibility for them to survive. To the cultivators who had been suppressed, if their Great Clan Elder was not calm, then their experts would not be suppressed. Giant Spirit Sect, who did not have any strong protectors, would only have a path of destruction.


    Therefore, the success or failure of Ye Tian concerned too much, and concerned the life or death of the entire Giant Spirit Sect.


    Ye Tian, however, did not care about those and only focused on refining the small white jade cauldron.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One by one, the heavenly resources were refined, the battle weapons were devoured by the broken swords, waves after waves of extremely pure nature spirit energy was produced, causing the devouring whirlpool in Ye Tian''s dantian to continuously expand.


    This energy was extremely immense, and actually caused the devouring whirlpool in Ye Tian''s dantian to be filled up beyond compare. Countless amounts of pure energy began to transform into streams of blood qi power, replenishing Ye Tian''s body, and slowly began to improve his fragmented body, which seemed to be formed from countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    Ye Tian looked inside his body and saw that his flesh was recovering at a happy rate. He could not help but be pleasantly surprised.


    This time, it was different from the last two times when he had been revived using the fire element. This time, his cultivation was much higher and his body was one of the strongest in the blood demon body and he had already reached the bottom of the peak lustrous Realm.


    This time, it was not as hard to recover one''s physical body as the previous two times.


    blood demon body was extremely powerful. As long as he had sufficient energy, Ye Tian would be able to completely reborn and recover his mottled flesh.


    Now that he had obtained the support of the enormous blood qi power, Ye Tian channeled her blood demon body and in an instant, streams of blood qi power fused together on the fragmented flesh and blood, slowly recovering from the five viscera and six organs in her body.


    His originally unsightly looking flesh began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. In but a few moments, he had recovered ten percent.


    It was only a matter of time before he could fully recover.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Ye Tian''s body completely recovered.


    "Phew ¡­" "My body has finally recovered, but it''s too difficult for my dantian to return to normal!" Ye Tian was ecstatic, but immediately let out a bitter sigh.


    He knew that if he wanted to break through to half a step into the Brilliant Peak, he had to make his body return to normal. Otherwise, he would never be able to break through to half a step into the Dao entry level in his entire life.


    After all, his dantian was not a normal dantian, it was only a whirlpool of devouring. In order to break through, he needed to have a dantian, causing a qualitative change in his dantian.


    This was the experience gained by Ye Tian the last two times, and he knew that this situation couldn''t be changed.


    "Forget it, as a person you cannot be greedy, you can only think of it one step at a time. If you can think of a way, if you can obtain even more heaven and earth treasures, using the seventh level of the reincarnation regeneration, rebirth once, will allow you to completely recover your Sea of the Dantian. But my dantian is a hundred times stronger, so to recover the energy it requires is difficult to imagine ¡­"


    Thinking too much was useless, Ye Tian could only suppress his thoughts and wait for the time to come.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Every single drop of hemoptysis was forced out by Ye Tian and placed in the small white jade cauldron. This time, he almost forced out 90% of the blood essence in his body.


    He placed all of this blood essence into the small white jade cauldron.


    "Whiz!"


    In front of Ye Tian, whose eyes were tightly shut, a small White Jade Cauldron made of top-grade spatial white jade flew out.


    "Great Elder, how is it? How much divine liquid has been refined? " the Great Spirit Sect Master impatiently asked.


    The remaining twelve elders also looked at Ye Tian, waiting for him to speak.


    "The divine liquid is still not enough. If I want to save everyone, I might still be lacking a bit. Right now, I should suppress the inner disciples and core disciples to an ominous extent!" I, the Elder, will think of a way to deal with the remaining people. " Ye Tian spoke out, he had his own thoughts, he could not immediately remove the threat of these almighty beings with powerful cultivations, if not there would be a chance for unforeseen event.


    He was still thinking about how he could obtain even more benefits from these fellows. He didn''t believe that a sect that had thousands of years of history would only have this many benefits.


    Hearing that Ye Tian did not give these almighty beings the time to dispel the ominous words, the various almighty beings were immediately displeased. They had originally wanted to dispel the inauspicious words for themselves, but seeing that the situation was like this, how could they be at ease?


    "First Elder, it would be better to dispel our evil intentions first. After all, if an ominous event were to occur among us, it would not be a small disaster."


    "It is said that after the mutation, our strength will increase by a lot. If any of us were to explode with bad luck, wouldn''t that be a disaster?"


    "First Elder, please consider us first."


    "..."


    All the clan elders spoke frankly. On one hand, it was for their own benefit, on the other hand, it was for Giant Spirit Sect. Of course, he was more likely to be thinking for himself.


    The cultivators at the scene who had not been dispelled from the ominous feeling were all cursing in their hearts. Their hearts were filled with bitterness, but what could they do? They were the weak; their words were completely useless other than bringing disaster upon themselves. They could only maintain their silence, awaiting the final decision of the major powers and the Grand Elder.


    "You think too much and I have not considered it. However, you think too simply!" Ye Tian looked troubled.


    Upon seeing this, all of the major powers felt their hearts grow cold.

 C470 The War Soldiers Hall has been moved here

    Their Great Elder had actually said such words, could it be ¡­


    "That''s right. I believe you all have already guessed it, your strengths are too strong, it would be extremely difficult for you all to suppress the inauspicious feeling in your bodies. Furthermore, Sect Master''s cultivation is one level higher, making it even more difficult to suppress. For the time being, this Elder has no way to suppress your ominous foreboding. " Ye Tian said.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian''s words allowed them to know that their thoughts were completely correct.


    "Then... "Then what should we do?" An elder could not help but ask.


    "Yes!" Great Elder, you must think of a way to save us! " Another elder said.


    "Don''t worry!" The Great Elder has already said so earlier, he naturally has a brilliant plan. " Great Spirit Sect Master smiled and said.


    Only now did the major powers calm down somewhat.


    "The grand master is right, this old man will think of a way eventually. I can''t just watch as you all get eroded." Oh, right, the secret method I got can also produce God''s Liquid. If you have enough powerful weapons or a sufficient number of them, you might even be able to refine the God''s Liquid that can suppress the inauspicious inside of your body. " Ye Tian pointed.


    The major powers were instantly intrigued. Although they began to suspect that the Grand Elder was trying to trick them again, upon seeing that her lifespan really did seem to be running low, they immediately suppressed their ill intentions.


    "So that''s how it is, let''s go to the Giant Spirit Sect''s Warrior Weapon Hall and bring all of the Battle Soldiers and Weapon Material here. Maybe we can even refine the God''s Liquid that we need." Great Spirit Sect Master''s heart was moved as she replied.


    "Then let''s go to the War Soldier Hall to retrieve our combat soldiers."


    "Let''s go!"


    The various elders and Great Spirit Sect Master s were naturally swift and decisive when it came to their own lives. They did not dare to delay at all, and even wanted to take out their own weapons so that the Great Clan Elder could refine the divine liquid to suppress the inauspicious aura in their bodies.


    All of this was not because Ye Tian was making things difficult for them, but because more than half of the treasures that he had refined just now had been used by him to restore his physical body. Now that he had suppressed the Swallowing Swirl in his Dantian to the extreme, he was able to refine the 900 drops of blood essence. In terms of quality, it could only compare to the concentration of blood essence needed to rescue service disciple.


    service disciple''s cultivation level was usually below the third level of the Roulette, above the first level. And for outer sect disciples, it was generally between the third level of the Roulette and the great perfection stage.


    As for the inner sect disciples, they were all at the Soul Realm, so much so that some cultivators had even reached the Dao entry level.


    And right now, what Ye Tian wanted to suppress was the ominous feeling in the inner sect disciples'' bodies, although they numbered only a hundred, the energy that they needed was not to be underestimated.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian was prepared to help several tens of core disciples suppress the inauspicious. These core disciples'' cultivation practically all reached the Dao entry level and their talent was extremely high as well. If he wanted to suppress the inauspiciousness in their bodies, the number of hemoptysis he would need naturally not be small.


    Ye Tian had already considered this point before, so he only spoke solemnly.


    These 900 drops of blood essence''s concentration was very low, the effect was limited.


    "All remaining inner court disciples, come forward." Ye Tian shouted with his hoarse voice.


    Swoosh


    Immediately, over a hundred inner sect and core disciples all walked forward, with incomparably respectful attitudes as they cupped their fists and bowed to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was saving their lives, so naturally, they had to be grateful towards him.


    Towards this god-like Great Elder, other than feeling grateful, the other cultivators didn''t dare to have any other thoughts.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    This time, Ye Tian directly distributed all 900 drops of hemoptysis to the crowd for them to swallow.


    All of the cultivators clasped their hands and bowed again before retreating.


    At present, the several tens of thousands of disciples in the Giant Spirit Sect all had an ominous aura suppressed. Only the elders with the strongest cultivation, as well as the more than twenty foremen, stewards, and Great Spirit Sect Master s had yet to be suppressed.


    The remaining people were all important figures within the trolls. Other than the twelve elders and the Great Spirit Sect Master s who had reached the lustrous Realm, the rest of the twenty odd people had all reached the Half-step into the State of Brilliance realm and could not be underestimated.


    If these people wanted to suppress the unknown, the amount of energy needed was much higher than what the several hundred thousand disciples needed.


    His body was still very weak, although his body had recovered, but the power source was still less than ten percent. If not for his unique physique and the powerful Primordial Spirit Power that helped stabilize his body, it would be difficult for him to even stand and speak.


    If it was another person, they would have been unable to maintain their normal state. They would have long since been unable to persevere and fainted.


    Ye Tian''s current condition was not very good, his physical body was extremely weak, only 10% of his blood qi power remained, his spirit energy was still insufficient, his Spirit Qi was extremely weak, his face was extremely pale, it terrified everyone who looked, they were afraid that he would not be able to hold on and die.


    However, it was obvious that everyone''s worries were unnecessary. Ye Tian himself knew his own condition very well, if not for him not revealing some clues, he would not have used nearly 90% of his power to convert his blood essence to help everyone suppress the ominous event.


    However, if he did not do that, it would have a negative impact, and he might even be found out.


    He couldn''t reveal his identity. Once he did, he might be caught alive and used as a breeding tool to provide blood.


    This was something that he could not do.


    After all, Ye Tian had killed many cultivators in the Giant Spirit Sect, and he had even killed their strongest Great Clan Elder. Even if he had helped so many people, it would be hard to forgive him.


    His prestige was not enough, and his strength was far too weak. It was necessary for him to use up all of his power to protect himself.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, Great Spirit Sect Master and the twelve elders came back.


    "Great Clan Elder, we have brought the Giant Spirit Sect''s Warrior Weapon Hall over. Please try and refine the divine liquid that we need first." Although he was not as old as the Great Clan Elder, she was at least not much younger than him. Furthermore, her strength was extremely close to the Great Clan Elder''s, because of the sect master''s identity, he had never been able to say "you".


    However, everything that the Great Clan Elder had done in the past few days had moved him deeply. The Great Clan Elder was the benefactor of the Giant Spirit Sect, so why couldn''t he call him ''you''?


    Ye Tian did not pay too much attention to the change in Great Spirit Sect Master''s name, and he placed his gaze on the Giant Spirit Sect''s Warrior Weapon Hall.


    "I hope there''s something useful about it..." Ye Tian did not hold back and allowed Great Spirit Sect Master and the rest to move the Warrior Weapon Hall to his side.

 C471 Compulsory questioning

    The Battle Weapon was extremely useful for Ye Tian''s Dantian to swallow the floating broken sword inside the whirlpool. Not only could it help to recover his strength, it could also give Ye Tian a lot of energy.


    However, this time, the broken sword was almost crippled. After devouring the soldiers, the amount of energy that came back was much less than before. It was only about one-tenth of what it was before.


    This also created a huge obstacle for Ye Tian in regaining his fighting strength, but he could not do anything about it.


    After all, the broken sword had not completely lost its divinity during that battle. It was already extraordinary. Ye Tian did not dare to ask for anything.


    "As expected, among these weapons, there isn''t even a decent weapon!"


    Ye Tian scanned the place with his consciousness and sighed softly in his heart. In the Great Clan Elder''s memories, the ancestor of the Giant Spirit Sect should not be so weak, but did he not even leave behind anything decent? This made Ye Tian suspicious.


    Could it be that Great Spirit Sect Master and the rest had hidden the powerful soldiers? However, these soldiers did not even have a Human King Ranked Warrior Weapon, and were even inferior to the Warrior Weapon left behind by the Great Clan Elder. Even if all of these Warrior Weapons were added together, they would still not be as effective as the Ruler Battle Soldier left behind by the Great Clan Elder.


    After all, the quality and power of a Battle Weapon was not something that some ordinary Battle Soldiers could compare with.


    Just like the power of the Human King, it was not something that a group of cultivators under the Human King level could defeat, and it was impossible for them to match it.


    The reason why the Human King was called the Human King was because it was a realm that completely surpassed the realm below the realm of the Human King. Even if there were many cultivators below the realm of the Human King, it would still be difficult to defeat a Human King.


    It was the same for Ruler Battle Soldier, they couldn''t be compared in numbers.


    Common iron was still ordinary iron, no matter how much there was, it couldn''t be compared with pure gold.


    This was not a quality grade at all.


    "Forget it, no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are still meat. Swallowing them would make me comparable to a weak Human King Battle Soldiers. Even if the majority of its energy was sucked away by the broken sword, the energy that it sends back would still have some effect on me." Ye Tian sighed in his heart, then kept all the soldiers from the Giant Spirit Sect''s Warrior Weapon Hall into his dantian to devour the whirlpool, allowing the broken sword to devour and refine them.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    In just a few breaths of time, all of the weapons and weapons materials were completely absorbed by the broken sword, and the energy that was being transferred back was also very effective. It only gave birth to blood essence that could suppress an ominous situation for Ye Tian.


    "The effect of these battle weapons are very low, the materials used are too inferior, and the blood essence is only sufficient for them, the deacons and stewards of Half-step into the State of Brilliance, to suppress the ominous effects!"


    Ye Tian opened his mouth, and from his voice, a sigh could be heard.


    All the experts of the lustrous Realm were disappointed. After busily working for a long time, not even a single one of them had obtained any benefits and they had even given away a large majority of their treasures and weapons.


    "All the attendants and stewards can come forward. I''ll suppress the ominous feeling for you first." Ye Tian had a lot of doubts in his heart, he felt that the Giant Spirit Sect must have more than just storage after having been here for a thousand years. However, he did not want to ask any more, since other than the Sect Leader, perhaps no one else knew about this matter.


    The 20 plus deacons and stewards all stepped forward, their hearts were filled with joy, thinking that it was finally their turn.


    Ye Tian directly refined all the energy into hemoptysis s and divided them into twenty odd parts, then divided them among all the foremen and managers.


    "Now we can only think of another way."


    Ye Tian''s hoarse voice entered the ears of the great monk s, causing their bodies to involuntarily tremble.


    "First Elder, exactly what kind of treasure do we need to suppress the unknown in our bodies? That way, we can have a confidence in ourselves. "


    Great Spirit Sect Master could not help but ask. Amongst his storage bag, the most precious thing he had was her treasure sword of the half-step king realm. At this moment, he really did not dare to take it out.


    After all, even if he took them out, they might not be of any use to him. He had only taken advantage of some of the other elders.


    "Great Elder, please give us some pointers, so that we have a chance at survival." The Third Elder spoke up as well.


    "Grand Elder, if you have something to say, just say it. We believe in you."


    He was only second to Great Spirit Sect Master in age, and Great Spirit Sect Master was supposed to address him as'' Sir ''. Thus, he naturally had to be extremely respectful to Great Elder.


    Since the three people with the most authority had spoken, the remaining elders naturally had no more to say anymore. All of their gazes landed on Ye Tian.


    "To suppress an ominous thing, a Warrior Weapon or a Weapon Material would need to be a stage higher than the cultivator himself. There might even be more Warrior Weapons or treasures, and only after offering sacrifices would it be possible to extract enough God''s Liquid." Ye Tian said solemnly, there was nothing to hide.


    "Doesn''t that mean, with my Half-step human king, I would need a half-step Saint''s Battle Weapon or a treasure ¡­? "Only then can you offer the liquid to suppress the ominous god?"


    Great Spirit Sect Master''s heart couldn''t help but beat as he felt it was too difficult. Forget about semi-sage level soldiers or treasures that could rival a semi-sage level expert, even a human king level soldier was difficult for him to obtain. This made his heart filled with despair.


    "... We also need Human King Battle Soldiers s to protect our lives? "This..."


    "Where are we going to find so many human kings and even half holy soldiers? Don''t tell me we''re destined to die here?"


    The major powers couldn''t help but feel despair in their hearts.


    "Sect Master, our Giant Spirit Sect has been around for a thousand years, could it be that we haven''t accumulated this much?" An elder could not help but ask.


    Originally, asking the Sect Master this kind of question was considered a great disrespect, but at this critical moment, he couldn''t care less.


    "It is rumored that our ancestors were a saint. After he died, did we not have any powerful existences within the thousand years?" Another elder could not help but ask.


    "It''s already a matter of life and death. Sect Master, please stop hiding this from us!"


    "Sovereign, it''s about time to let us know what we need to know!"


    "We are the elders of the Giant Spirit Sect after all. We hope the Sect Leader can give us an explanation."


    Other than Ye Tian, all the elders opened their mouths, wanting to know the truth of the matter.


    No matter what, they had to die to make them understand. Otherwise, how could they be at ease?


    "Forget it!" Fine! I will tell you all about the secrets of the Giant Spirit Sect that only the sect master knew in the first place! At that time, whether or not you can survive will depend on your own good fortune! "


    Great Spirit Sect Master was not angered by the disrespectful words of the elders. Taking a deep breath, he decided to reveal some of his secrets.

 C472 Giant Spirit Grandmaster and Secret Realm

    Although the Giant Spirit Sect had been passed down for a thousand years, for cultivators with a long lifespan, a thousand years was not a long time.


    For example, in the Vast Expanse Continent, a lustrous Realm cultivator could live to 300 years old and a King could live to 400 years old.


    It was said that saints could have such longevity even if it was eight hundred years of spring.


    It was an extremely long period of time.


    In this world that was left behind by the Ancient Desolation, normally speaking, cultivators would live even longer, with lustrous Realm being able to live for five hundred years, and King''s Realm being six hundred. Saint Realm cultivators could live for a thousand years, which was much longer than the Vast Expanse Continent.


    As long as one was a Saint on the bone grain continent, they could live for thousands of years.


    As one might imagine, to mortals, a thousand years was nothing more than the sound of a saint.


    It was said that the founder of the Giant Spirit Sect was a saint. Although he had long since passed on after establishing the trolls, the Giant Spirit Sect that he left behind had now been passed down for a thousand years.


    The major events that happened in these thousand years were only known by the previous generation of sect heads.


    In the past thousand years, the Giant Spirit Sect''s Sect Master had changed ten times, and most of the secrets had been passed down from generation to generation. Other than the Sect Master, no one else knew about it, even though the Great Clan Elder had lived for nearly six hundred years, she still could not know everything about these secrets.


    But the trolls''s Sacred Masters were different. Even though he had only lived for more than three hundred years, he knew the secrets of the previous generations of Giant Spirit Sect.


    According to logic, the Giant Spirit Sect should have at least semi-sage level weapons for such inheritances, but they did not. The most powerful one was the Ruler Battle Soldier, which was unbelievable, even the elders of the Giant Spirit Sect were suspicious.


    He thought to himself, why didn''t their ancestor leave any decent methods for them to handle? Did he want them to be self-reliant?


    With a wave of his hand, a seal appeared, sealing all the major powers within it.


    It was a soundproof seal, and he obviously didn''t want anyone else to know about it.


    "The ancestor of our Giant Spirit Sect was a saint, and she was not even an ordinary saint, but a powerful saint with a Saint Weapon." Great Spirit Sect Master''s words did not stop there, the moment she opened her mouth, all the major powers were extremely shocked.


    They thought that the ancestor of the Giant Spirit Sect was just an ordinary saint, but to think that she was actually a powerful saint with a Saint Weapon. This caused everyone to be extremely surprised.


    But no one bothered the Great Spirit Sect Master, and waited for his next words.


    Moreover, he is an amiable person and has not provoked any enemies. When he fell, even though he still had several hundred years left to live, it was not because he was plotted against to death by his enemy. Instead, he went to a secret realm and after coming out, he could only change his Dao every month! When he returned, all the Saint Weapon were lost, and not even a bit of their treasure was left behind. " Great Spirit Sect Master was a little emotional but also a little regretful.


    Everyone was deeply shocked.


    "The Patriarch died by himself? And when he died, he wasn''t considered very old ¡­ "


    "I never would have thought that the Ancestor would have such a secret."


    Everyone sighed as their hearts were filled with an indescribable feeling of regret.


    Seeing that everyone had quieted down, the Great Spirit Sect Master continued to speak, "I believe all of you would also like to know where the Ancestor has entered the secret realm! Actually, that secret realm is within our Giant Spirit Sect. It''s just that after so many years, no one knows about it anymore. "


    "Hua!"


    When Great Spirit Sect Master''s words came out, the various major powers could no longer remain silent. Their hearts were filled with yearning and disbelief.


    They had already lived for hundreds of years, but they did not even know that a forbidden area that was ten miles large was actually located in their own sect. This made them speechless.


    If he could enter the secret realm, wouldn''t he have a high chance of receiving the Saint Weapon left behind by the ancestor?


    This was the first thing that came to everyone''s mind.


    However, this thought was quickly rejected by them. Even with the ancestor''s Holy-rank cultivation and weapons, he was unable to escape, and even the Saint Weapon were lost. After the ancestor came out, he was unable to survive for even a month.


    Thinking about it this way, could it be that the secret realm was terrifying to the point where it was hard to imagine? There was always a life or death crisis?


    Before they could enter the secret realm, they felt a chill in their hearts. It was as if there was a terrifying, limitless, taboo existence within the forbidden grounds of the trolls that made them feel uneasy.


    "I wonder if you can tell me where the secret realm is located at?"


    Ye Tian could not help but ask, he faintly felt that this matter was related to the mysterious person he saw when he entered the Immortal Soul Realm, could it be that the mysterious person was calling for them? Was he trying to get them to enter the secret realm and bring him out?


    Ye Tian''s heart was also filled with speculation that even he himself found it hard to believe.


    It was as if this was the way things were going, step by step, they were being led into the secret realm.


    But who was that mysterious person? Was he an enemy or a friend? What was his purpose?


    All sorts of questions appeared in Ye Tian''s mind, making it difficult for him to calm down.


    "Since I''ve promised to tell all of you in secret, I will naturally not hide anything from you. As for the secret realm ¡­" Giant Spirit Sect was silent for a while before he said: "Right under the Ju Ling Ancestral Hall, the stone statue."


    Ye Tian had guessed even more about it. He had also found out about the Ju Ling Ancestral Hall and the stone statue from the Great Clan Elder, so he had thought that it was possible that the place was not ordinary.


    Aside from the Great Spirit Sect Master, everyone else turned pale with fright. They never would have thought that under the Ju Ling Ancestral Hall they had worshipped and sacrificed for for for a hundred years, there would actually be a sealed secret realm.


    Now that they had received Great Spirit Sect Master''s reminder, they suddenly realized, and felt that the Ju Ling Ancestral Hall was not simple, the conjectures in their hearts and the words of the Great Spirit Sect Master confirmed it, allowing them to know where he really was.


    "As expected, I had already felt that Ju Ling Ancestral Hall was not as simple as it seems on the surface. So it actually has such an astonishing history. "


    "Ju Ling Ancestral Hall, trolls Stone Statue ¡­ Giant Spirit Mystic Realm... "


    "What sort of terrifying thing is within it that even the old ancestor is unable to leave alive?"


    "I assume that aside from the deceased Patriarch, no one else knew what was inside!"


    The hearts of all the major powers were beating like drums, and they actually had an inexplicable sense of terror.


    "Then Sovereign, what do you mean?" Ye Tian probed.


    He knew that the Great Spirit Sect Master must have said all this for some reason. Otherwise, why would he say such things out loud?


    "Grand Elder is truly worthy of being Grand Elder. I really can''t hide this little trick of mine from you." Great Spirit Sect Master looked towards Ju Ling Ancestral Hall and said: "If you want to obtain Human King Battle Soldiers, or even treasures that surpass them, Giant Spirit Mystic Realm is our only chance."


    Everyone''s heart tightened, the Great Spirit Sect Master''s words were almost identical to their own thoughts. Although they had already guessed a bit, they couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts right now.


    Even Ye Tian started to hesitate.


    Could it be that he wanted to follow them into the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm? However, even the powerful Saint who possessed the Saint Weapon would not be able to stay safe in the face of the dangers.

 C473 The Giant Spirit Grandmaster is still alive?

    Not only was Ye Tian''s heart filled with fear, the rest of them were also extremely afraid. With their cultivations, they did not feel that they could do anything better than their ancestors.


    Even their ancestors were unable to withstand the dangers of the secret realm. After being lucky enough to escape, they died a month later.


    To them, this was like an archaic divine mountain. It fiercely pressed down on their hearts, making their hearts incredibly heavy.


    "Since the secret realm is our only chance, then even if we die, we still have to give it a try. At the very least, having a chance is better than having no hope." Second Elder said with a resolute expression.


    "That''s right. If we want to survive, we must use the secret realm as our breakthrough point. Only in the secret realm will there be any hope for us to survive."


    "We have no choice."


    "Forget it, who knows if there might be some great lucky chance within. Otherwise, why would our ancestor risk his life to enter?"


    "Well said, let''s go for a break, a bright future."


    "..."


    All the great monk were filled with fighting spirit, and within these fighting spirit, their hearts were filled with yearning and hope.


    "Then, let''s prepare and head to the secret realm together. However, Great Elder, you should stay! You must not let anything happen to us, otherwise we will have no hope at all. No matter how many treasures we obtain, it will be a dead end! "


    Great Spirit Sect Master said solemnly, he felt that it would be better if Ye Tian did not enter the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm.


    "Great Clan Elder, just wait for our triumphant return. This time, when we enter the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm, we will face many dangers, and any danger to our lives. We do not wish for any danger to befall you." The Third Elder spoke up as well.


    No matter what, their Great Clan Elder definitely could not have any problems, otherwise, all of their efforts would have been in vain. Even if they had obtained powerful treasures, with the death of the Great Clan Elder, no one could suppress the unhappiness in their bodies.


    Ye Tian of course knew what they were thinking and immediately nodded.


    "Then I ask Great Clan Elder to wait for Jia Yin quietly. We will definitely reap some rewards from entering the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm this time." Great Spirit Sect Master cupped his fists and said to Ye Tian.


    "Alright, I will take charge of the Giant Spirit Sect and wait for your triumphant return." Ye Tian said.


    No longer hesitating, everyone went down to prepare for the future.


    It was clear that they had entered the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm with the determination to die.


    An hour later, thirteen almighty beings had gathered in Ju Ling Ancestral Hall.


    Whoosh


    Following a smooth flicker, thirteen great monk s disappeared under the Ju Ling Ancestral Hall''s seal.


    Ye Tian watched as the great powers of the Giant Spirit Sect disappeared, and his heart was filled with emotion. As he stared at the trolls''s stone statue, he felt a strange sense of familiarity.


    "This stone statue of the trolls ¡­ It seems somewhat familiar, as if I''ve seen it before. "


    Ye Tian said to himself. The more he observed, the more strongly he felt that familiar feeling, but Ye Tian knew that in his memories, this stone statue did not exist.


    However, that familiar feeling became more and more intense, and he found it inconceivable.


    "Could it be his aura?"


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian understood.


    After sensing it carefully, Ye Tian remembered the source of the familiar Qi. This Qi was the mysterious Qi that pulled him into the Immortal Soul Stage not long ago, although it was very weak, Ye Tian could still feel it.


    "It really is him. Could it be that he was sealed within this stone statue?"


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of something, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    At that time in the Immortal Soul Stage, the mysterious person told him to remove the seal, and seemed to have said that he would be rewarded, but Ye Tian was not stupid, he could not easily believe the words of the mysterious person, after all, he did not know the cultivation of the mysterious person, nor did he know whether he was a good or evil person, nor did he know whether he was a friend or foe.


    Once it was released, it might become a disaster.


    Ye Tian carefully looked at and felt for the gigantic stone statue, and discovered that the surroundings of the stone statue was filled with the power of faith, the power of faith was too dense, but it was concealed extremely well by the stone statue, if not for the fact that Ye Tian had seen the gigantic power of faith on the bone grain continent''s altar, it would be hard to find anything wrong.


    This stone statue could actually hide faith energy. It was extremely mysterious.


    "What dense faith energy, it is not something that can be gathered in a thousand years. It is said that this stone statue was brought over by the Giant Spirit Grandmaster, but where did he bring it from? From the outside world or from the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm? Also, why is Giant Spirit Sect called Giant Spirit Sect? Could there be some sort of secret? "


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of many possibilities.


    He felt that this statue was not simple.


    "The person sealed in the stone statue ¡­ Could he be the ancestor of the Giant Spirit Sect? "


    Suddenly, Ye Tian thought of an idea that even he himself could not believe, the thought made it difficult for him to calm down.


    "If the trolls''s stone statue was brought back from the secret realm by the ancestor of the trolls, then the sealed within it could very likely be the Giant Spirit Grandmaster''s primordial spirit. If one were to say in Giant Spirit Sect who has the ability to pull my primordial spirit into his primordial spirit world, then only Giant Spirit Grandmaster himself will be able to do so! "


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian felt that the mysterious man sealed in the trolls stone statue was actually the Giant Spirit Grandmaster.


    "I sacrificed my life to help countless disciples of the Giant Spirit Sect suppress the inauspicious events that had happened to the Giant Spirit Sect, and this could be considered a great achievement for the Giant Spirit Sect. And these merits were also activated by the half-unconscious Giant Spirit Grandmaster''s primordial spirit, or rather, he had a clear mind to begin with, and had been secretly observing everything in the Giant Spirit Sect, just that she did not have much strength left.


    It was only when I appeared and made a great contribution to the Giant Spirit Sect that he trusted me. Only then did the primordial spirit that I had accumulated for countless years explode with power, and he only wanted me to save him ¡­ "


    Ye Tian felt that the more he thought about it, the more logical it seemed. His intuition told him that the probability of his deduction was very high.


    But Ye Tian would not rashly save the mysterious man sealed in the stone statue, the uncertainty was still too high.


    "Forget it, before I have absolute strength, I absolutely cannot act rashly. Otherwise, the consequences will be difficult to predict."


    In the end, Ye Tian gave up on trying to break the stone statue to save the mysterious man. He did not leave the ancestral hall, but sat down in the middle of the Ju Ling Ancestral Hall, preparing to return to his peak state.


    Just now, when these dozen or so major powers entered the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm, they had left their life lamps behind as well. These life lamps were naturally personally guarded by Ye Tian.


    Right now, the life lamps of the thirteen major powers were blazing brightly. Clearly, they hadn''t even encountered any danger; they were extremely safe within this pocket dimension.


    "Their life flames are burning very vigorously. It looks like the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm isn''t as dangerous as I thought, it''s really necessary to give it a try ¡­"

 C474 eerie

    After collecting the thirteen balls of life flame from the thirteen great powers into the broken sword for protection, Ye Tian took a deep breath, ignoring the faintly discernible summons from the mysterious man in the trolls stone statue, he started to circulate his cultivation, and in a flash, he disappeared from the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm stone statue.


    Giant Spirit Mystic Realm was sealed and protected, but it had already been opened by a secret technique, which saved Ye Tian the time to break through the array.


    The cave was completely black, and the entrance was only about thirty meters wide. However, one could see that the cave was filled with light. It was clear that this was not a bottomless pit, but a sealed world.


    Huala!


    Just to be safe, a pair of black devil feathers on Ye Tian''s back were used, and they slowly descended towards the cave.


    The longest period of time should be more than half a month. In such a long period of time, it should be enough for them to make a trip through the pocket dimension. As long as I follow the auras they left behind, there shouldn''t be any danger. Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with a bright light. After fifteen minutes, he finally arrived at the bright location underneath the cave.


    After sensing around, he found that there were no signs of life on the ground, and there were no potential dangers. Only then did Ye Tian safely land on the ground.


    This was an underground world brimming with light. In the sky, a dark blue body of light emitted a dark blue light, illuminating the entire world like a world within a sea.


    There were no plants here, only ruins and broken walls, the energy of heaven and earth within was extremely dense, it was more than ten times stronger than what it was outside. Just by breathing in, Ye Tian was able to feel a wave of extremely pure energy entering his body.


    "Truly a very good place for cultivation. Cultivating in this place means that one''s cultivation is able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. Likely, there are many good things that exist here."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as he walked between the broken walls and walls. He felt as if he was walking through water and there was actually a resistance several times stronger than air.


    This resistance was similar to the resistance one would experience in the deep sea. However, it did not have the feeling of being wet or wet, nor did it have a suffocating feeling. It was like water, but it also didn''t seem like water. In short, it gave people a weird feeling.


    Ye Tian did not mind, after all, with his cultivation level, this small resistance was useless, it was more difficult than hindering him from advancing.


    The thirteen almighty beings did not hide it either. Although they were still far away, Ye Tian could still sense some of their auras, and thus, followed after them.


    "That''s not right, the resistance in this dark blue world has become stronger!"


    After walking forward a bit, Ye Tian could feel that the resistance in the air around him had become stronger. In just a short distance, the resistance in the air had increased by almost twofold.


    Pop!


    Finally, when the air resistance reached nearly a hundred times, Ye Tian started to feel uncomfortable.


    "So this is an underground sea world. It''s just that someone used a supernatural method to forcefully drain the seawater from the outside and used a great amount of magic power to separate the seawater from the world that''s drained of seawater." Ye Tian finally understood.


    Ye Tian raised his head to look at the sky, where there was no longer any emerald blue luminescence, there was a piece of water that felt like it was reflected from the mirror, shining brightly, causing the green blue world to be illuminated as though it was half water.


    Under the reflection of the mirror, it formed into a reflection arc. These reflection arcs were reflected on the dark blue world, and naturally, the dark blue world appeared to be a sea world without water vapor.


    "What combat weapon is that in the sky?" It actually had the effect of reflecting the light of a small world. This was unbelievable. Could it be that this was an extraordinary combat weapon? Even if ordinary soldiers could reflect light, they would not be able to reflect all of the light from a small world. "


    Ye Tian had a guess in his heart. He wanted to exit the jade-blue sea water and fly towards the mirror in the sky to take a look, but he realized that he was unable to leave the sea realm. Like the sea realm, he was blocked by an invisible barrier array.


    "Dammit, how could this be? "Break for me!"


    Boom! *


    Ye Tian channeled his full strength and fiercely punched at the invisible barrier but he was unable to shake the barrier in the slightest. It was as if his punch had hit a layer of soft whirlpool of water;


    "Eat my sword!"


    Sssii! *


    Ye Tian unleashed the broken sword and used most of his strength, wanting to slash apart the invisible barrier, but unfortunately, his power was too shabby for the barrier, and could not do much. It could only cause some ripples in the surrounding blue seawater.


    "What an astonishing barrier. It seems that I am unable to break through with my current strength. I can only look for another method."


    When Ye Tian calmed down, he discovered that the auras of the thirteen major powers had already disappeared into the occasionally turbulent ocean water, without even the slightest possibility of finding them.


    "I didn''t expect I would be trapped here, so I decided to swim to the top of the ocean first."


    In this kind of place, using the Void Dragon''s Swimming Steps was clearly the most suitable. Dragons were overlords of the sea anyway, so when Ye Tian used the Void Dragon''s Swimming Steps in this kind of place, in terms of speed, he had the best of the best.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Ye Tian''s body was enveloped by the golden dragon''s shadow, causing his speed in the water to be completely unaffected by the sea water. In terms of speed, it was not slower than his speed on land.


    With every step he took, he would disappear, leaving behind only afterimages in the sea water.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, Ye Tian finally swam from the bottom of the ocean to the place where the highest surface of the ocean touched the mirror.


    At this moment, he finally saw the true appearance of the mirror floating in the sky.


    This was actually an oval shaped white crystal. It was able to reflect all the light in the dark blue sea without reservation, shining into the space without any seawater or moisture.


    "What a strange crystal ball ¡­"


    Ye Tian stared at the crystal ball and muttered to himself, but he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Swish!


    When he approached the crystal ball, the crystal ball actually released a beam of jade colored light. The instant the light shone onto his body, it did not have any offensive power, but the world in front of Ye Tian changed at this moment.


    He saw the oval-shaped crystal ball rapidly growing larger in his eyes. In a mere moment, it had reached an unimaginable size, capturing both his body and his primordial spirit within it.

 C475 Seven Deaths Lights of Life and Death

    Not long after Ye Tian and the thirteen great powers of the Giant Spirit Sect entered the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm, the Giant Spirit Sect encountered the invasion of great enemies from the outside world. This time, the ones attacking the Giant Spirit Sect were not the experts of other sects, but the countless mutant life form s within the limits of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    Their eyes had turned a ghastly green, and they were emitting a green light. Their bodies were covered densely in long black hair s, and they looked extremely vicious and terrifying.


    In just half a day''s time, they had gathered outside of Giant Spirit Sect''s mountain gate. Fortunately, these mutated creatures'' cultivation were weak and could not fly, otherwise, the people of Giant Spirit Sect would have been scared out of their wits.


    "There are more and more mutated lifeforms. I wonder where the sect master and elders have gone to? They are actually not in charge of the hall, I hope they just went into closed door cultivation, if not, when even more powerful enemies arrive, I am afraid our Giant Spirit Sect will not be able to stop them ¡­ "


    Head of Law Enforcement looked at the empty Great Spirit Sect Master Hall and felt an indescribable worry in his heart.


    The remaining foremen and stewards had also discovered the disappearance of the Great Spirit Sect Master and the rest of the elders, causing them to feel uneasy.


    "Right now, the school head and the elders are all probably going to a peaceful place to go into seclusion, but outside of the school, there are many dangers. We need to prepare thoroughly." The Law Enforcing Elder said.


    "That''s right, the sect master and the elders have no time to bother about such things. Then, we will be the people in charge of the Giant Spirit Sect for the time being. We should come up with some countermeasures." The Head Supervisor agreed.


    Sect Master and the various elders were no longer present. Within Giant Spirit Sect, they were the two with the strongest statuses and strength.


    "Pass down the order, from today, everyone will gather at the central plaza, and be ready to activate the sect protecting array to protect the Giant Spirit Sect." Head of Law Enforcement said, "The sect masters and elders have done so much for us, it''s time for us to protect them!"


    The other foremen and stewards all nodded, their expressions full of fighting spirit. They did not hesitate, and immediately spread the death order across the entire Giant Spirit Sect.


    As time passed, the number of Mutants attacking the Giant Spirit Sect increased, and their strength increased as well.


    During this period of time, the Head of Law Enforcement and the Chief Supervisor had stopped their plans to kill the mutated beasts multiple times, killing countless of them. However, these mutated beasts came from all directions, and they killed one after another.


    "All of our treasures are used in exchange for an ominous opportunity to suppress them. It will be difficult to recover our lost strength in a short period of time, so we cannot go out to kill more mutated ones to deplete our energy. From now on, unless there is no other choice, we will try our best not to take action and wait for the sect master and the various elders to come out of seclusion. " The Head of Law Enforcement said.


    Yes, yes, yes ¡­


    They no longer attacked the mutated human but stood on alert, ready to activate the sect protecting array at any time. They could vaguely sense that their Sect Elders and Sect Master had been living in a space of several kilometers around them all this time. It was enough for them to want to protect them and cover a radius of several kilometers with the protective array.


    "I hope that Sect Master and the elders will be alright! Our powers are too weak. Once a great enemy arrives, I''m afraid it will be hard to protect us! "


    "At that time, I can only fight with my life on the line!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Tian''s figure appeared within the jade blue crystal ball. He felt a little dizzy, and the instant he woke up, he discovered that his body had actually disappeared, and his primordial spirit was also separated into the jade orb, becoming the will of the jade orb.


    "My fleshly body ¡­!"


    When he tried to sense his body, a blue crystal ball appeared in his sea of consciousness. It was obvious that his body had been replaced by this blue crystal ball.


    At this moment, his physical body was this blue crystal ball.


    "As expected, I have become the will of the crystal ball."


    Ye Tian suddenly realized something, but he felt a strong sense of danger. He realized that he only had seven days left of his Primordial Spirit that day, which caused his mind to tremble violently. He never expected that this would be the result.


    "The Seven Annihilations Light of Life and Death cannot be comprehended within seven days. The origin soul is destroyed!"


    Just as Ye Tian was at a loss for words, an incomparably cold voice came out of an unknown place, and exploded in his heart.


    After the voice appeared, the jade blue crystal ball changed and became a misty space. Ye Tian''s primordial spirit appeared in a scarlet space and he could faintly see the orange colored space not too far away.


    The Seven Deadly Life and Death Light, also known as the Seven Colored Life and Death Light, corresponded to the rainbow''s Seven Colored Life and Death Light. It was obvious that Ye Tian had appeared in the first layer of the scarlet Life and Death Light.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian still had some time to prepare before all the red light in this space turned into a stream and entered Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Tian only had time to mutter a word in secret before an incomparably terrifying pain came from within his primordial spirit. The scarlet light of life and death exploded forth, turning into a beam of light that wanted to exterminate his primordial spirit.


    "Red Life and Death Light. You will have one day to comprehend it. If you are unable to comprehend its concept, its strength will instantly increase by ten times and your Yuan Spirit will be annihilated." The cold voice came out again, causing Ye Tian''s mind to tremble.


    The power of the scarlet Life and Death Light just so happened to reach the limit that his Primordial Spirit''s will could endure, causing him to be in great pain all the time. He felt as if he was living a thousand years.


    "If the first Life and Death Light is already so terrifying and has reached the limit of what I can endure, then to what extent will the rest of the Life and Death Light be terrifying?" Ye Tian sighed inwardly, but it was impossible for him to give up so easily.


    No matter how powerful the Seven Deadly Life Light was, how could it be stronger than forbidden heavenly tribulation?


    The answer is no.


    "Let me see what''s so special about this Life and Death Light!"


    Not only was Ye Tian not the least bit worried, he had actually calmed down.


    At the same time as Ye Tian suffered the test of Seven Deadly Life and Death, the thirteen major powers of the Giant Spirit Sect were also suffering from a similar test, suffering a life and death crisis.


    "So the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm''s test was the Seven Deadly Life Light. Presumably, the ancestor was unable to pass this test and lost his life in the end. Fortunately, it''s not impossible to pass the Seven Deadly Life and Death Light. Whether or not you can pass it all depends on your luck. "


    Great Spirit Sect Master talked to himself as his heart was filled with fighting spirit. He was the first one among the group to comprehend the scarlet Life and Death Light Concept, and he was filled with confidence about the trials that would follow.


    However, their current state was extremely sad, the more sorrowful they were, the stronger the power of the Life and Death Light seemed to have become, and there was not much time left before the first test of the Life and Death Light occurred.


    Ye Tian was unable to comprehend for a moment what kind of domain the Seven Deadly Life and Death Light actually contained, and was silently trying to comprehend it.


    However, he didn''t know if Nameless'' Myriad Arts could defy the heavens'' in such a situation.

 C476 Understand Life and Death Light

    Ye Tian was not in a hurry to use the Nameless Divine Art. He wanted to try and understand it for himself, and if he really could not comprehend it, it would not be too late to use the Nameless Divine Art.


    Moreover, he did not know if using the Nameless Divine Art would be able to evolve into the mysteries of scarlet Life and Death Light, which was equivalent to throwing himself to the ground. If the Nameless Divine Art had no effect and he was unable to comprehend the scarlet Life and Death Light, then he would be doomed.


    Moreover, the longer he meditated on the scarlet light, the better the effects of the Nameless Divine Art would be when it evolved, and the higher the chances of success.


    Therefore, what Ye Tian needed to do now was to use all of his strength to comprehend the scarlet light of life and death.


    "The first layer is red, and the next layer is orange. The following layers are very easy to deduce, it is the rainbow''s seven colored radiance. Putting everything aside first. It''s better to focus on the mysteries of this level of insight.


    Thinking to here, while Ye Tian was enduring the extreme pain, he was also silently comprehending the mysterious meaning within.


    Ye Tian sensed that everything around him had turned red, and the red made him think about his first life with Jiang Qingwu, making him immerse himself in a subtle feeling.


    "Qingwu, we haven''t seen each other in hundreds of years. You are my wife, and your position in my heart is something that no one can replace. Do you still remember our wedding ceremony? At that time, my cultivation was still not strong, but it was already powerful enough to shake the world. And you, are also the princess of the Jiang family, an undying power that has existed for a long time.


    As Ye Tian was enduring the pain, he thought about everything that had happened when he met Jiang Qingwu, and then he thought about the huge wedding that had happened at the Jiang family home after experiencing countless of hardships.


    He still remembered the shy look on Jiang Qingwu''s red head when he was so excited. That feeling was really too blissful, it was the happiest time of Ye Tian''s third reincarnation cycle.


    This was the end of his recollection.


    Time had actually passed half a day. After that joyous memory disappeared, Ye Tian felt that the pain he felt on his Primordial Spirit seemed to have increased a little. In fact, the pain did not increase at all;


    "Is this the profoundness of the scarlet Life and Death Light?" When I rejoiced to the extreme, I couldn''t even feel any pain. When the feeling of joy disappeared, the pain I endured didn''t increase, but I did feel it strengthen a lot ¡­ "


    A light flashed in Ye Tian''s heart, as though he had grasped a trace of the Concept''s power.


    "Then I will try my best to think of something to be happy about. Maybe I can gain some insights from it."


    Gradually, a smile surfaced on his face. Even though he was being tormented by the scarlet light of life and death, his smile was still very sincere. It was a smile that came from the bottom of his heart, something that could not be faked.


    Ye Tian''s smile grew wider and wider as he focused on remembering things that were worth being happy about.


    "My conjecture is correct. The pain within my primordial spirit is slowly weakening. I understand now. This level of comprehension is actually very simple. It is nothing more than the word ''joy''."


    Once the word "Joy" was said, Ye Tian immediately felt as if the pain caused by the seven-colored Life and Death Light in his primordial spirit had mysteriously disappeared.


    "My Primordial Spirit Power, has actually doubled in size. Is this the reward for passing the trial? This is great! "


    Although his Primordial Spirit Power did not make a breakthrough, it had doubled in number, which was a lot of good for him. If there was a big battle with the Primordial Spirit, the amount of time his Primordial Spirit could last would increase by multiple times.


    Before Ye Tian could heave a sigh of relief, the space in front of him suddenly changed.


    Swish!


    The orange light turned into a beam of light and rushed into his body. Instantly, terrifying pain that had once again reached the limits of his primordial spirit was born as expected.


    At the same time, that cold voice once again appeared in Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness.


    "Orange Life and Death Light, the rules are the same as red." That voice was too cold. There was neither joy nor sadness in it. It was filled with an ice-cold intent.


    Ye Tian did not pay too much attention to it. At this moment, his heart was filled with boundless rage, as his memories arrived at the moment when the third reincarnation was formed, the moment when he was at the pinnacle of his third reincarnation, and the moment when he was at the weakest.


    "The Eternal Indestructible Body is indeed terrifying. Just having achieved it, I was able to fight against a powerhouse at the peak of the Dao entry level without the slightest trace of cultivation. As expected of the legendary physique that I, III, have only mastered after reincarnating."


    Ye Tian said to himself. At the moment, he was still just a baby, but his strength was enough to compete with the Perfection of stepping into the Dao. He was truly terrifying, if he was allowed to grow up, his future achievements would be limitless.


    In this life, his starting point was too high. He was much higher than countless geniuses at the starting line, and even many times stronger than those youths. One could see just how terrifying his potential was.


    "Good disciple, you really did not disappoint Master. You, Third reincarnation, two generations of Paragon, finally achieved the Indestructible Body! Great! Great! This is great! This is great!"


    Right at this moment, a voice came from the void, followed by the appearance of a smiling, benevolent old man dressed in black.


    Upon seeing this elder, Ye Tian, who had just been born, immediately paid his respects and said with his young and tender voice:


    "It''s all thanks to Master''s guidance. I can''t thank you enough. In the future, when I rise to prominence, I''ll definitely bring Master along to break through the Vast Expanse and transcend the laws of the Universe."


    "Is that so? If Master thinks that you''re too tired to help out like this, I might as well ask Master to help you out so that you can be free! "


    Puff!


    Immediately after, a pitch-black spear drilled into the old man''s hand, and with one spear shot, Ye Tian''s soul was shaken out, causing it to explode on top of a hundred thousand mountains.


    Ye Tian had fallen in the middle of a hundred thousand mountains.


    Ye Tian''s heart immediately produced a shocking fury. This rage reached the pinnacle of his third life, and was his greatest rage in his life. This sort of rage could not even be described with words, and it caused even his soul to tremble.


    "Damn you old fool, I, Ye Tian, swear that I will kill you. If I don''t kill you, I, Ye Tian, swear that I will not be a human!" Ye Tian could not help but roar, and his voice contained boundless rage.


    He was enraged to the extreme.


    At this moment, the feeling of extreme anger vanished. An astonishing pain once again engulfed him. His consciousness returned to its normal state.


    "I understand now ¡­"


    With the experience from last time, Ye Tian suddenly understood the profundity of this orange-colored Life and Death Light.

 C477 Six Desire Deaths

    "Last time in the scarlet Life and Death Light, when I felt joy and happiness, I managed to comprehend its profoundness. This time, it was merely the word ''rage''."


    With the experience from last time, Ye Tian comprehended it much faster. Merely by reliving his memories of ''fury'' once, he managed to comprehend the orange colored Life and Death Light to the Small Success Realm, and successfully passed the Life and Death Light Trial.


    "As expected, my primordial spirit has increased once again. It has increased to three times the amount I used to enter the secret realm." Ye Tian was pleasantly surprised, and obtained a great benefit.


    When Ye Tian had comprehended the second stage of the Life and Death Light, more than half of the thirteen major powers of the Giant Spirit Sect had also comprehended the profoundness within, and successfully passed through.


    After they passed the first test, it was already certain that they would pass the second test.


    After all, it wasn''t that difficult to comprehend the Seven Deadly Life Light. Once one crossed the first layer, it would be similar to the rest.


    "The Lights of Life and Death, in truth, symbolize the Seven Desire Sentiments of the Seven Desire, namely joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, and shock. As long as you understand the first of these emotions, the rest isn''t a difficult matter."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, after passing the second stage of the first stage of the trial, the speed of the rest of the trials was undoubtedly much faster, and he quickly passed all the trials, successfully passing the Seven Deadly Slaughter Light.


    However, they only had a rudimentary understanding of the Seven Deadly Life and Death. They still did not know the specific cultivation method. This was a rare and great ability, and it could be used against enemies to have miraculous effects.


    As long as any of the enemy''s emotions clearly changed, their cultivation would be suppressed and they would naturally suffer a great loss in battle.


    Once the Life-Death Light was released, the enemy would be affected by one of these emotions and their combat power would be reduced by ten percent. Just thinking about it, it was a terrifying ability.


    "Seven Deadly Life and Death Light!" It was truly a rare divine ability. No one knew who created it, but it was truly extraordinary. Since there is the Seven Desire Life and Death Light corresponding to the Seven Desire Souls, then does that mean there is a divine ability corresponding to the Six Desire Souls? If I can obtain a divine ability corresponding to the Six Desire Souls and use it in combination with the Seven Desires Life and Death Light, then the effects might be even more terrifying? "


    Ye Tian had a strange feeling in his heart, that with the Seven Deadly Life and Death Light, there should be a corresponding six desires sacred art that could complement it and achieve the most intense effects.


    Congratulations, you have passed the test of the Seven Deadly Life Light. However, in order to obtain this cultivation method, you will need to pass the test of the Six Desire Fate Realm, and you can choose to persevere, or you can choose to give up. The result of giving up is that you will be eternally imprisoned in the blue seawater until your lifespan runs out.


    The owner of the ice-cold voice seemed to be able to know Ye Tian''s thoughts, and spoke after he passed through the Seven Deadly Life and Death Light.


    "Senior, isn''t the test of six desires a corresponding divine ability?"


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask. This was the topic that he was most concerned about. He thought that since the Seven Desire Sword was a great ability like the Seven Desire Life and Death Light, then Six Desire Devil also should be a great ability.


    However, the cold voice didn''t even give him a reply before it disappeared.


    "It seems like he is just a brand left behind by a powerful warrior and does not have the intelligence to answer questions. He is just an inanimate object, and can only carry out orders left behind by its master to die!"


    Ye Tian sighed as he carefully analyzed the words that the mysterious voice had said.


    "According to his words, only by passing the Six Desire Death Realm would one be able to obtain the inheritance of the Seven Deadly Life and Death Light. If one does not undergo the trial of the Six Desire Death Realm, they would be eternally trapped in the blue ocean. Could it be that the patriarch of Giant Spirit Sect had lost her physical body after the failure of the Six Desire Death Realm? and even being suppressed within that mysterious stone statue of the trolls? "


    "But if I pass the Six Desire Death Realm, will I be able to regain my physical body? If he was unable to obtain more flesh? Then ¡­ Right now, I have even used up the last bit of my power. I no longer have the ability to regenerate my flesh and blood.


    Ye Tian felt that with Giant Spirit Grandmaster''s strength, it was extremely possible that he had passed the trial of the Six Desire Death Realm. Otherwise, he would not be able to leave, and what would be the result of his failure?


    "If you fail, does that mean you''re dead? your primordial spirit has been destroyed? "


    Ye Tian''s heart was in a mess. "If you choose to give up, you should be able to survive but you are unable to leave the blue ocean. You will be sealed until the day you die. No one will choose to make this choice right? "


    Ye Tian was a little hesitant, and did not know how to choose for a moment.


    Amongst the thirteen major powers of Giant Spirit Sect, five of them still survived. They were also faced with the same predicament as Ye Tian, and for a moment, they did not know what to choose between them.


    The five of them were also unable to see Ye Tian. Their origin souls were also pulled in, but their bodies were nowhere to be seen.


    However, in the end, the six of them chose to accept the test. After all, no matter what, they did not want to remain in that boundless blue ocean, and with it being sealed forever, they might as well risk it all and perhaps even obtain the great ability, the Seven Annihilations Life and Death Light.


    "I am willing to accept the test."


    Ye Tian and the other five said those words at almost the same time, but they were unable to detect the existence of each other, as if each of them was in their own time and space.


    "Six Desire Death Realm has been opened. Those who lose will have their primordial spirits destroyed!" "The winner obtains the inheritance of the Seven Slaughter Life and Death Light and also obtains one of the treasures left behind by the original body."


    His cold voice sounded out in Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness, causing him to mutter to himself, "As expected."


    "He failed, his primordial spirit was destroyed. In that case, the ancestor of the Giant Spirit Sect only encountered danger after passing the trial!"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, and a strange unease appeared in his heart. That uneasiness came from his instinct, and also came from his deduction.


    Regardless, what he needed to do now was to pass the Six Desire Fate Realm trial. If he was unable to pass this trial, he would not even have the qualifications to survive. All his worries would be for nothing.


    "Life-Extermination Realm, activate!"


    This was an ice-cold desert, without any signs of life. However, the moment Ye Tian appeared on the desert, there were six giants formed from sand within the desert.


    However, their auras were different from Ye Tian''s. Ye Tian was a complete entity in front of them, while they were incomplete and incomplete.


    They were missing something, but when they were lacking something, there were some strength that Ye Tian couldn''t compare to.


    They were the carriers of the Six Desire Devil Lord. When they saw Ye Tian, they immediately felt an incomparable jealousy in their hearts, as they immediately charged forward, wanting to kill Ye Tian and take his life.

 C478 light of quenching desire

    Each of the six hundred-foot-tall giants had their own strengths, and were all at the same level as Ye Tian''s primordial spirit.


    Ye Tian looked at himself and realized that he already had a body, which was also thirty meters tall. However, this thirty meter body was not made of flesh and blood, but made of yellow sand.


    The yellow sand on Ye Tian''s body and the six giant bodies turned into stone not long after they appeared. They turned into seven ten people, and yes, they were made out of grey stone. This stone golem looked extremely similar to the trolls''s stone statue, as if it was made of a kind of material.


    However, this statue''s body was clearly stronger than the gigantic trolls. No matter if it was power or toughness, it was incomparable, the disparity was too big.


    "Could it be... Is this my physical body from now on? Even if I survive, will I become a trolls Stone Statue, and then be tightly sealed by the trolls Stone Statue into a primordial spirit, making it difficult for me to struggle free, and suffer the same fate as the Giant Spirit Grandmaster? " Ye Tian suddenly thought of a terrifying outcome, and his heart was filled with great fear.


    Thinking about it this way, the founder of the Giant Spirit Sect only started her own sect after leaving the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm.


    However, at that time, he was too weak, and did not have much power left over, so he could only use some time to stabilize and establish his Giant Spirit Sect. Then, he became extremely weak, and could no longer hold on.


    This was Ye Tian''s conjecture, but if he inferred from this, the Giant Spirit Grandmaster might not have passed away a month after leaving the secret realm, but rather had a much longer term. In short, it was impossible for it to be as simple as a month.


    And the reason why he entered the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm, was naturally to find his own physical body and his battle weapon, but he was unable to do it, in the end, the trolls''s stone statue could take advantage of it and suppress it within his body.


    But there was also the possibility that the Giant Spirit Grandmaster had been suppressed inside the trolls''s stone statue from the very beginning, and the time he had manifested was actually his Immortal Soul stage avatar. The only thing he wanted to do was to release his Immortal Soul, but after a thousand years, his lifespan had almost come to an end and there was still no one who could remove his Immortal Soul stage seal.


    Ye Tian had guessed too many things. If he was given time, he would have been able to think of countless possibilities, but it was obvious that he did not have much time left, because the six terrifying golems were already charging towards him.


    These ten people were like Elders who could swallow the heavens.


    Or perhaps it was a divine ability that blossomed in his ears, releasing a terrifying sound wave attack.


    Or he could open his mouth and stretch out a crimson tongue. On top of the tongue, the disgusting mucus was accompanied by a fishy smell and also had a terrifying corrosiveness.


    Some of them even shot out strands of jet-black hair from their noses. These strands of hair turned into incomparably sharp spears, carrying an incomparably sharp light.


    Or perhaps it could be because of the resplendent black light radiating from his body, causing his stone body to be more than doubled in strength.


    There was also a stone statue that stood there unmoving, but its will seemed to manifest into the enormous giant, filled with incredible power.


    The six Stone Golems were all blessed with supernatural powers. Their innate abilities had thoroughly evolved the power of their mouths, ears, tongues, noses, bodies, and intents.


    The six of them released their divine powers and attacked Ye Tian''s location.


    Their methods of attack were extremely tricky, and their coordination was incomparably tacit. It was as if a single person was controlling their own organs, as if they were using their fingers to move an arm.


    The Heaven Swallowing Mouth descended from the skies, locking down on top of Ye Tian. Immediately, the five golems used their respective divine powers to attack the vital parts of Ye Tian''s body, wanting to rip his body apart and replace him.


    "Nameless Transformation!"


    At this point, Ye Tian did not dare to hesitate anymore. Relying on his powerful Primordial Spirit Power, he summoned a Golden Bell Cover and enveloped himself within.


    No matter what, safety was paramount. He had to preserve his own life.


    Ding


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Pah pah pah ¡­


    Clang! Clang! Clang...


    The pitch black lance formed from the nose hairs of the Stone Man struck the golden cover, and the tongue stone carried a large amount of fishy wind as it let out an explosive sound, leaving behind a disgusting and extremely corrosive mucus, the sound produced by the giant''s earsplitting sound wave, the terrifying black light flickering from the body of the Stone Man, and the feet of the giant that was formed from the will of the Stone Man. They all struck the golden cover Ye Tian had evolved into, causing his golden cover to produce explosive sounds.


    The power of the first attack was very limited. It could only make the Golden Bell Cover that Ye Tian had cast tremble, it could not even break it.


    However, the power of their second attack had actually doubled, making it difficult for Ye Tian''s Golden Bell Cover to resist, as it produced sounds that could not bear the pressure.


    Boom! *


    When the five golems combined their power to attack for the third time, they finally broke through Ye Tian''s Golden Bell Cover.


    "Their attacks are every single time stronger than before, and the giant still hasn''t made his move. He really doesn''t want to give me a chance to live, but I''m not that easy to bully!" "Blood Illusion dimension!"


    Ye Tian unleashed his Primordial Spirit Power in the end, unleashing the Blood Illusory Realm of the Blood that he had not unleashed for a long time.


    In an instant, the entire space had a change that was difficult to detect, but the space that didn''t seem to have any change was already enveloped by Ye Tian''s Blood Illusion dimension.


    The effect of the Blood Illusion dimension''s attack was average, but if one were to talk about trapping others, it was definitely not a normal attack. With the fact that Ye Tian had not reached the Great Circle of the lustrous Realm yet, he was able to unleash the Blood Illusion dimension with the Primordial Spirit Power that could compete with an early stage Human King, even if it was true Peak King, it would be extremely difficult to break it.


    "Blood Demon Chop! blood demon Shield! "Kill them all!"


    Ye Tian jumped out of the crisis, quietly looked at the six stone golems that were attacking empty places. Sneering, he used the blood demon Shield and Blood Demon Chop.


    Following Ye Tian''s will, they were always able to attack the vital spots of the six Six Desire Stone Man, making it impossible for them to defend against them. However, the terrifying effect of the Blood Illusion dimension, which happened to exist so the six Six Desire Stone Man were unable to discern where Ye Tian''s true body was.


    "Six Desires Fusion!"


    Finally, just as the bodies of the six stone men were about to shatter, the stone men gave a loud roar and the five stone men disintegrated one by one, merging together at a speed that was difficult to stop.


    Weng! *


    Suddenly, a terrifying force exploded from the new Six Desire Stone Man. The Six Desire Stone Man''s body expanded dramatically, reaching a distance of three hundred meters in an instant. Its power had also increased tenfold.


    "Eye of Six Desire, Light of Extermination!"


    The moment the three hundred zhang Six Desire Stone Man formed, all of the power in her body gathered onto the extra vertical eye on the head, and at this moment, the vertical eye opened, shooting out a beam of black light that seemed to be able to cut through everything.

 C479 choice

    "Chi!"


    The Six Desire Eye absorbed all the power of the Six Desire Stone Man and suddenly opened, a black light shot out explosively, its speed was extremely fast, it immediately shot towards Ye Tian''s thirty metre tall golem.


    Ye Tian''s thirty meter stone person instantly turned black, and immediately after, this black color converged and all of the black light gathered together, turning Ye Tian''s golden origin soul black.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was enveloped in black, which immediately made his entire body go ice-cold, as if he had fallen into hell and become a ghost.


    However, he was the type of ghost that was exiled into the darkness. A boundless feeling of loneliness erupted from his heart.


    This kind of feeling was extremely uncomfortable, all of the negative emotions had exploded, and Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel like his hopes had been shattered.


    "Such a powerful Six Desire Light actually activated all of my negative emotions. If I didn''t have the memories of two generations of Martial Saints, and my own experience was extraordinary, I probably wouldn''t have been able to resist falling into depravity just now. I might have even killed myself."


    Facing this kind of situation, Ye Tian couldn''t help but circulate the eighteen dao words that he had comprehended after becoming a Sovereign Stage expert in his two lives. Using eighteen dao words, he suppressed his own Primordial Spirit, allowing his mind to calm down.


    These eighteen Dao characters were mysterious and unfathomable. Only a supreme expert would be able to comprehend a profound Dao character like this. Furthermore, each of the supreme experts could only comprehend nine of them. The rarity of these characters was difficult to imagine.


    Ye Tian also had the supreme memory from his previous two lives, which was why he could display these eighteen mysterious words.


    These eighteen Dao words revolved and emitted a resplendent golden light, illuminating the darkness around him and protecting Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, preventing it from being affected by the light of the Six Desire anymore.


    "Break!"


    Ye Tian reprimanded softly, the eighteen words instantly blossomed with golden light and exploded, swallowing up the darkness around him.


    Faintly, Ye Tian seemed to see a pitch-black image of a giant emitting a soundless, evil howl, before disappearing from the world.


    When all the light rays disappeared, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit also recovered its clarity. His primordial spirit appeared within the jade blue crystal ball.


    "Congratulations on passing the Six-Desire Death Domain trial. This is your reward for clearing the trial."


    Swish swish!


    An ice cold voice came out once again. A grey light and a seven colored light was born from the void and floated in front of Ye Tian.


    The grey light was a miniature stone statue, and before Ye Tian could see clearly, it had already entered his sea of consciousness.


    "Hua!"


    The seven colored light rays dispersed and in an instant, they transformed into golden boys, imprinting themselves in Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness.


    "The inheritance of the Life-Death Light, I passed through the trial of seven emotions and six desires, and obtained this sect''s divine ability." Ye Tian muttered to himself, he was not in a hurry to comprehend this ability, and his consciousness returned to the Jade blue crystal ball.


    Ye Tian placed the grey golem into his palm. Ye Tian''s soul couldn''t help but tremble as he felt a familiar aura.


    "This... Is this the aura of a Six Desire Stone Man? "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, a message inexplicably appearing in his mind: Six Desire Stone Man can use the Seven Deadly Life and Death Light with all its might, increasing one''s fighting strength by seven times.


    "Seven times!" To be able to use this stone golem''s Life and Death Light to its extreme, and actually be able to increase one''s strength by a factor of seven, this is ¡­ "


    Ye Tian was completely shocked, he did not expect the combination of the Six Desire Stone Man and the Seven Deadly Light to have such a strong power.


    If these two things were to travel to the Vast Expanse Continent, who knew how many old monsters would jump out from their closed doors to snatch them? This was too heaven-defying, to be able to raise their strength by seven times, it was simply a heavenly item for someone who had reached a bottleneck in their cultivation.


    "Although this item is good, it requires one to abandon their own body in order to fuse it. From then on, their own body is this Six Desire Stone Man, and if the fusion fails, the result will be ¡­ I''m afraid it''s the same situation as the Giant Spirit Sect''s ancestor! "


    Ye Tian was somewhat aware of the matter of Giant Spirit Grandmaster being suppressed by the trolls stone statue. He had already cultivated to the pinnacle of the Holy-ranked, and could not progress any further, so after obtaining the Six Desire Stone Man, he had fused it without a care. He only wanted to find a way to breakthrough, but did not know that the Six Desire Stone Man was not so easy to fuse with.


    "It looks like the Six Desire Stone Man is not fated for me!"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, feeling some regret in his heart, but he definitely could not give up on the body that he had condensed with great difficulty, so he had no choice but to keep the stone statue.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Tian was shocked. Only now did he realize that not too far away from him, there were still five people from the Giant Spirit Sect alive.


    The five of them were currently in very poor condition. Having their bodies corroded by the black light, it was basically impossible for them to resist the negative emotions from the Light of Six Desire.


    Bang!


    When Ye Tian looked over, there was an elder whose primordial spirit exploded into specks of black light, which were absorbed by the jade blue crystal ball, causing her soul to dissipate.


    "Let me help you!"


    With a thought from Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, eighteen words flew out. As they emitted the golden light, they entered the primordial spirit of an elder who was having difficulty enduring.


    In just a few moments, the primordial spirits of the two elders were completely released. Although the Primordial Spirit Power was extremely weak, it was fortunate that they survived.


    Their primordial spirits were still in a trance as they accepted the reward for passing the test.


    Ye Tian''s current appearance was still that of a Great Clan Elder, so he did not stop there. He once again used eighteen Dao characters to help the Second Elder and Great Spirit Sect Master deal with the Light of Six Desire.


    Not long later, the two''s primordial spirits also recovered their clarity. It was just that their primordial spirits were greatly weakened and their condition was not very good.


    Ye Tian quietly watched the origin souls of the four, not saying a word, waiting for them to wake up. He knew that the four were currently receiving the inheritance of the Seven Deadly Life and Death Light, and had even obtained a Six Desire Stone Man.


    "I wonder if they will give up on their physical bodies ¡­."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, although he did not need Six Desire Stone Man s, they were worth a lot. If he could use the broken sword to absorb them, it might have a lot of effects.


    The quality of the Six Desire Stone Man that he obtained with his own cultivation was not bad, it had almost reached the level of a semi-sage expert, he believed that the ones obtained by the other four people were not much worse than his.


    Although Six Desire Stone Man only reached semi-sage level with its hardness, it was clear that the material it was made of was not ordinary, and if the broken sword could swallow it, then the material would be good, there was not much requirement for its might.


    After a while, the four major powers woke up. The moment they saw Ye Tian, their faces were filled with shock.


    "Big... Great Elder? "Why did you come in?" Great Spirit Sect Master could not help but ask.


    The other three elders also looked suspiciously at Ye Tian, their faces full of confusion.


    Ye Tian only let out a light laugh, and said with a hoarse voice. "If I don''t come, do you think you would still be alive?"


    The moment Ye Tian said this, the four of them were all shocked, and looked towards Ye Tian with grateful gazes.


    "Alright, what we need to do now is to find a body, or fuse with a Six Desire Stone Man and abandon it?" Ye Tian asked.

 C480 return to body

    Ever since they had obtained the Six Desire Stone Man, they had known that once they fused with it, the unforeseen event would not occur again on their bodies. Their cultivation had almost reached the pinnacle, and it was difficult to break through any further, so if they could fuse with the Six Desire Stone Man, their fighting strength would be increased sevenfold, which would be a huge temptation.


    However, the Great Clan Elder was their savior, and after knowing the benefits of the Six Desire Stone Man, he naturally thought of Ye Tian''s help.


    Immediately, the expressions of the four of them changed. They did not know what to do, but they were not willing to hand over the Six Desire Stone Man.


    With the combination of the Six Desire Stone Man and the Seven Deadly Life and Death Light, they could unleash seven times the battle power. To them, this was too much of a benefit, to the point where they even believed that they could use this opportunity to break through and reach a higher realm.


    However, this was just a wishful thinking on their part. Even with their ancestor''s mastery of the Great Perfection of the Saint level, fusing with a Six Desire Stone Man was a huge problem for them, even with their abilities, they would not be able to do it.


    "Grand Elder, what do you mean by this?" The Third Elder was lucky enough to survive, but at this moment, he could not help but ask.


    My cultivation has reached the end, and I have no chance of ever making any progress in my life. No matter what, I can make my battle prowess rise seven times, and I can even break through to a higher level. He was ranked ninth. His strength was not considered outstanding, but fortunately, he was able to survive.


    "I also choose to fuse them. I don''t have much longevity and only have a few decades left. I''m very happy to be able to make a breakthrough with the help of the Six Desire Stone Man." The Second Elder also said.


    Relatively speaking, there was still a lot of time left to choose. He did not wish to merge with the Six Desire Stone Man for the time being, but if he did not, the misfortune in his body would sooner or later break out, and the only solution was to give the Six Desire Stone Man to Ye Tian, and get Ye Tian to help suppress it.


    Great Spirit Sect Master didn''t know how to make his choice and fell into a dilemma.


    "What would the Elders Guild choose?" The Great Spirit Sect Master finally asked.


    Ye Tian did not bother with the Third Elder''s question, and looked towards the Great Spirit Sect Master as he blandly said, "If I say that the Old Ancestor had also failed in his fusion, would you all believe me?"


    Ye Tian''s words confused everyone. They were not shocked. Instead, they felt that Ye Tian was lying to them.


    The Giant Spirit Sect ancestor had already been dead for a thousand years, how could she still be alive?


    Although a saint''s lifespan could easily reach up to a thousand years, it had already been a thousand years. It was impossible for the Giant Spirit Grandmaster to still be alive.


    "Grand Elder, how could the Patriarch still be alive? Impossible, this is impossible! He has long since passed away in the river of time a thousand years ago."


    "The ancestors already passed away in meditation. The previous sect leaders all knew that it was impossible for him to still be alive." The Great Spirit Sect Master said directly.


    The other two clan elders also refuted, feeling that Giant Spirit Grandmaster would definitely not be able to live until now.


    After all, the cultivation of the Giant Spirit Grandmaster was at the Saint level, and this matter was passed down from the first generation sect master.


    A saint''s lifespan was only a thousand years, so they couldn''t live that long.


    "Do you still remember the trolls''s stone statue? Have you ever thought about why our ancestor wanted all the people in the Giant Spirit Sect to worship him devoutly every single day? Do you know what''s sealed in the trolls''s stone statue? Also, why can all of you feel a familiar aura from the trolls''s stone statue? " Ye Tian asked.


    His voice was cold, but deep in thought.


    The four went silent, unsure of what to say.


    They naturally didn''t know the secrets of the trolls''s stone statue, they only knew that the stone statue had already been standing in the Ju Ling Ancestral Hall for a thousand years, and other than that, they did not know the secrets.


    "Big... Great Clan Elder, do you know about the trolls and the stone statue? Why don''t you tell us if it''s okay? " Great Spirit Sect Master immediately felt a strong interest in his heart, while at the same time, he felt uneasy.


    The three Elders were filled with curiosity as well.


    "This old man doesn''t know much, I don''t have much longevity either. However, I unexpectedly understood some secrets, which let me know that the ancestor''s primordial spirit was not actually dead, and was sealed within the trolls''s stone statue.


    Every time you all feel that familiar bloodline aura from the trolls''s stone statue, it comes from the Old Ancestor, but I do not know why he was able to live until now, the reason why we came here, should also be because of his guidance this time ¡­ If my guess is correct, the ancestor''s cultivation is not at the great circle of the Saint Stage, but ¡­ "


    "He has surpassed Saint Ruler, that''s right, that''s right. Only those who have surpassed Saint Ruler can live past a thousand years, from a thousand years ago until now." Great Spirit Sect Master said in realization.


    However, everyone still had a lot of questions and found it hard to believe.


    "Grand Elder, then why is it that in our ancient books and legends, the ancestor is said to be at the Saint-rank?" The Second Elder could not help but ask everyone''s thoughts.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and said: "It''s very simple. If my guess is correct, the person who appeared in the outside world and created the Giant Spirit Sect should not be the primordial spirit body of the old ancestor, but rather the portion of the Primordial Spirit Power that he used his great magical power to escape from the trolls''s stone statue.


    Ye Tian said: "That''s right, if you all don''t believe me, then you can come with me out of this strange secret realm. We can go to the trolls''s stone statue together and I can help you all sense it."


    Ye Tian''s words completely shocked everyone present. His guesses and deductions had completely overturned the understanding of the four great powers present. They had never thought about such things.


    However, after hearing what Ye Tian said, he felt that it was reasonable, and the possibility was extremely low.


    Furthermore, from what they could tell, the grand elder''s lifespan was truly running out. He only had a few years left to live. There was no need for the grand elder to lie to them in this state because there was no meaning to it.


    "Alright, then we''ll listen to what the Great Clan Elder has to say. If what you say is true, then fusing with the Six Desire Stone Statue is tantamount to seeking death, and even the ancestor is unable to successfully fuse with a cultivation level above Saint. He will be sealed in the trolls Stone Statue, and each seal will last for a thousand years." Great Spirit Sect Master was moved. He finally made his decision and did not dare to rashly think of fusing with the Six-Desire Stone Statue.


    "Alright, since you trust me, put away the Six-Desire Stone. We''ll leave this crystal ball to find the flesh first. We''ll talk about the rest after we leave the secret realm." Ye Tian immediately said.


    Right now, they needed to find their physical bodies first.


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    Just as their Primal Souls reached the edge of the crystal ball, they were reflected in the pale blue world of seawater.


    "Our bodies are over there, floating on the surface of the sea." The third elder cried out in alarm as he discovered the location of everyone''s bodies.


    "Let''s go over and take a look."


    The five Nascent Souls flew over, but they had a bad premonition in their hearts, as they sensed a terrifying danger. The strength of that sense of danger was shocking.


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    The five of them opened their eyes as their primordial spirits entered their bodies, discovering that everything within the incomparably calm light blue sea had changed. This caused their expressions to greatly change.

 C481 great enemy invasion

    The primordial spirit returned to the body.


    Looking at the seawater, it was no longer seawater. It was a jade-blue mist, and their location was not at the top of the seawater. It was on the ground filled with jade-blue mist.


    Baji Baji!


    Right at this moment, waves of heart-wrenching pain spread out through their divine senses, and sounds of flesh and blood being gnawed on came out from their bodies one after another.


    "Damnit, what the hell is this? Scram!"


    "You actually dared to eat my body! Die!"


    "Fire of the Dao!"


    "Die!"


    Only then did they realize that their bodies were already releasing a terrible stench. It was the mucus left behind by the death of those strange and disgusting beetles, and not only did this mucus release a terrible stench, it was also extremely corrosive.


    It was the existence of these mucus that caused the bodies of Ye Tian and the other three to corrode to such a miserable state.


    Fortunately, the five of them were not mortals and their physical strength had reached the level of lustrous Realm. They possessed an extraordinary degree of toughness, which was why they were able to continue being active.


    Furthermore, these beetles were very weak. They could only rely on the mucus to corrode everyone''s bodies before slowly devouring them, as they were unable to kill them.


    If their bodies were exposed and not protected, they would become the beetles'' food in less than half a month.


    "Fortunately, our Yuan Spirit returned in time. Otherwise, we might have lost our physical bodies!"


    "It''s truly dangerous. I never would have thought that we entered a dream-like illusion earlier. This isn''t a sea at all, but a shrubbery filled with jade-blue mist."


    "Since everyone has recovered, let''s hurry up and leave! It''s not a good place to stay for long! "


    Everyone had a lingering fear and did not dare to linger here. They all rushed out of the region and arrived at the blue desert.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian suddenly remembered that he could not fly, and said: "Bring me along, my body is too weak, I can''t fly!"


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    The five of them turned into rainbows and disappeared from the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm.


    In this trip to the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm, there were forty people who entered, and the ones who survived turned out to be five, and this was with the help of Ye Tian. Amongst the fourteen of them, perhaps only Ye Tian would have survived.


    After all, the final test of the Six Desire Death Realm was simply too terrifying. It wasn''t something an ordinary person could pass.


    The five people appeared in the Ju Ling Ancestral Hall and stood under the stone statue.


    "Grand Elder, you said that the Patriarch is sealed within?" Great Spirit Sect Master asked immediately after he came out.


    "That''s right. You two better pay attention and sense it. I''ll help you two a little more and you will be able to see the blurry scene inside!" Ye Tian said.


    When the four almighty elders heard this, they immediately poured their divine intents into the trolls''s stone statue. They immediately sensed a very familiar aura and although that aura was extremely weak, it was enough to cause his blood to boil.


    Ye Tian was not a member of the Giant Spirit Sect, and had never cultivated any techniques from the Giant Spirit Sect, so he naturally did not feel his blood boiling, but he could sense it much clearer than the four almighty beings present.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian infused a strand of his own consciousness into the consciousness of the four almighty nations. In an instant, the four of them had the same sensing ability as Ye Tian.


    With Ye Tian''s help, the four great powers finally felt the aura of the mysterious person sealed in the trolls''s stone statue. When they felt the aura, their blood boiled even more, and that feeling, let them know that the person sealed in the stone statue of the trolls must have some sort of special connection with them.


    "He... Is he really the ancestor? "


    "His aura makes me feel as if my blood is boiling. That feeling isn''t wrong. It''s the aura of his bloodline."


    "It''s our ancestor. He''s the ancestor of our Giant Spirit Sect."


    "The Ancestor''s primordial spirit has actually survived until now."


    Their blood was boiling, and they knew that the mysterious person who was sealed within the trolls Stone Statue was definitely their ancestor, so they were extremely convinced.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Ye Tian was finally able to confirm the identity of the mysterious man. He had originally suspected that the aura of the mysterious man was actually capable of making their blood boil, then the identity of the mysterious man would already be easy to determine.


    "Alright, the ancestor''s current primordial spirit is extremely weak, and cannot be displayed again, but it is also impossible for us to save him. This stone statue of the trolls looks simple, but it actually contains a terrifying power, only that this power is isolated by a very strong faith!" Ye Tian said.


    Everyone''s body shook as they recovered from the shock.


    "The power of faith?"


    However, they didn''t know that this was the power of faith. After all, their power hadn''t even reached the level of a King, and their power of faith was nothing more than an illusory form of existence.


    With their current level of cultivation, they naturally wouldn''t be able to see the power of faith.


    The power of faith had already transcended the mundane world, and could only be seen when one reached Saint level.


    At your level of cultivation, you can''t even see the power of faith. Originally, I couldn''t see it either, but I don''t know what kind of secret technique the ancestor used to allow me to not only see him, but I can also see the power of faith on the trolls''s stone statue.


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he separated out four more strands of spiritual will, and enveloped the four of them.


    "What a rich power. Is this the power of faith?"


    "No wonder the Old Ancestor wanted us to worship this trolls for generations. He wanted to use the power of faith to hide the terrifying power of the trolls''s stone statue, otherwise, the Giant Spirit Sect would not be able to withstand this kind of power."


    "This is too amazing! I actually felt the power of faith in the legends!"


    "The Old Ancestor has really put a lot of thought into this ¡­"


    The four major powers did not know that this was actually just Ye Tian using his own will to form a faith and sending it into their minds. Even if Ye Tian were to help them, they would not be able to truly feel the power of faith.


    But this was the only thing he could do to make the four major powers believe in him.


    "Now, do you believe what I''m saying?" Ye Tian said.


    "I believe that. We have always believed that the First Elder would not lie to us. He only wanted to see the Patriarch."


    "We''ve never dared to suspect Grand Elder ¡­"


    The four major powers had already completely believed in Ye Tian, there was no trace of doubt at all.


    Just when Ye Tian thought that the time was right and that he could harvest the Six Desire Stone Man, a voice filled with panic came from not too far away, causing everyone''s expression to change.


    "Sect Leader, Clan Elders, you have finally appeared! Not good, there''s an enemy invading the Giant Spirit Sect!"

 C482 real body

    The one who spoke was none other than a rather strong cultivator sent by a law enforcement elder who had been following the battle in all four directions.


    He and the other nine disciples had always been sent out, and were searching for the elders and sect masters in various parts of Giant Spirit Sect. Unexpectedly, after a few days of search, when the great battle of sect protection was at stake, he discovered the sect master and the four elders.


    "What''s going on?" Great Spirit Sect Master''s expression immediately darkened as he asked solemnly.


    "The sect has been invaded by countless mutants, and currently all the disciples, led by the Head of Law Enforcement and the Great Deacon, are trying their best to activate the sect protecting array, but they are almost unable to hold on." The disciple hurriedly cupped his fist in respect and said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Great Spirit Sect Master and the rest did not dare to hesitate anymore, and immediately brought the disciple and Ye Tian to leave.


    Seeing the Great Spirit Sect Master bringing his men over, the tens of thousands of exhausted cultivators cheered. They had endured until now, and finally managed to get the experts of the sect to wait. They did not care why there were only a few left of the dozen or so elders, but they knew that they were saved.


    With the sect master and a few elders'' strength, if they were to personally activate the sect protecting array, the power would definitely be extremely terrifying. It would be enough to protect the entire Giant Spirit Sect for hundreds of thousands of cultivators.


    "Everyone rest first and try your best to recover your strength. The rest is up to us!" Great Spirit Sect Master looked at the crowd and waved his hand. A gigantic energy pillar appeared and shot up to the sky, supporting the sect''s great protective array by itself.


    Countless cultivators didn''t dare to say anything and sat down to recover their strength.


    The remaining three clan elders also took action, simultaneously absorbing the spirit energy of heaven and earth to replenish their own bodies and helping Great Spirit Sect Master maintain the operation of the sect protecting array.


    "All of you, quickly take out the Six Desire Stone Man. After I refine it, I''ll help you suppress the ominous thing." Ye Tian opened his mouth and seized the best opportunity.


    The four major powers didn''t dare to say anything more. At this moment, they had complete trust in Ye Tian, and when they saw that their ancestor was trapped inside the trolls''s stone statue, they completely stopped thinking about refining the Six Desire Stone Man. They immediately took out the Six Desire Stone Man and brought it over to Ye Tian''s side.


    "Fine, you can continue to maintain the formation. I''ll refine the divine liquid and give it to you as soon as possible." After Ye Tian finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged on the ground and kept all the Six Desire Stone Man into his dantian.


    These four Six Desire Stone Man were all of extraordinary materials, and were incomparably hard. At the very least, they had reached the level of a Human King Realm, and the most powerful one had even reached the semi-sage level.


    "Broken Sword, it''s up to you!"


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    Ye Tian only left his own Six Desire Stone Man and swallowed the other four along with the broken sword.


    This time, only ten percent of the energy was sent back from the broken sword, but this time, the refined four trolls statues were not simple at all. The energy that was sent back was not to be underestimated, as it actually filled up more than half of the devouring whirlpools in Ye Tian''s dantian before coming to a stop.


    "As expected, these Six Desire Stone Man are beneficial to me." Ye Tian gasped in admiration. At the moment, he had already recovered most of his powers, and used 10% of his cultivation to refine 4 drops to suppress the ominous hemoptysis s. He had saved the rest.


    Right now, he had recovered quite a bit of his Essence, reaching ten percent.


    Not only has my cultivation recovered to forty percent, even my Source Energy has recovered to ten percent. I am already able to unleash quite a bit of battle power and can be considered to have used a great amount of strength to protect myself. Ye Tian opened his eyes and suppressed the thoughts in his heart.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Four jade balls of hemoptysis that emanated a fragrant aura appeared in the air before the four major powers.


    "Swallow it!"


    Ye Tian said.


    Actually, they couldn''t say anything about Ye Tian. The moment they saw the four lumps of jade colored blood essence, all four of them had wild expressions of joy in their eyes. They knew that as long as they swallowed the blood essence that they had obtained, they would be able to suppress the inauspicious feeling in their bodies.


    "Thank you, Grand Elder, for saving my life!"


    "Thank you, Great Elder!"


    "Thank you, Great Elder!"


    "We shall remember the kindness of saving our lives, Grand Elder!"


    The four major powers felt gratitude from the bottom of their hearts. Without hesitating at all, they immediately swallowed down Jadeblood.


    "We are all from the Giant Spirit Sect, you don''t have to be like this. Alright, since all of the omens from the Giant Spirit Sect have been resolved, it is time for me to do what I need to do!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, under the gaze of everyone in the Giant Spirit Sect, he actually displayed the fastest speed possible and disappeared within the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Other than the great sect protecting formation, a pile of black devil feathers suddenly appeared behind Ye Tian, and its appearance also changed to its original appearance.


    He was now Ye Tian, not the Great Clan Elder.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s true body appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The several hundred thousand Giant Spirit Sect cultivators never expected that their Great Elder would actually be such a young man.


    That aura did not have the slightest resemblance to their Great Elder.


    But that person had saved all of them in the Giant Spirit Sect.


    "So it''s him... In that case, the Great Elder is already dead! "


    "I didn''t expect him to do such a thing! I think he also has something that''s difficult to say. After he wakes up, it will be difficult for him to be at peace in his heart, so he chose to use this method to repay the Giant Spirit Sect ¡­ ¡­ "


    "Truly a rascal that I hate but also love. It''s a pity that Great Clan Elder and those dead Giant Spirit Sect cultivators too!"


    "It''s already not bad that he is able to achieve such a feat with his perfect personnel. If it were any other person, they would have already ignored our Giant Spirit Sect!"


    "Yes!" Although this person is our enemy, he has saved all of us. If we meet him in the future, do not touch him, our Giant Spirit Sect and him will be safe! " The Great Spirit Sect Master finally ordered.


    Everyone agreed. They still had some feelings for Ye Tian, after all, other than him, even if the Great Clan Elder was here, they would not be able to do anything.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian was like a reincarnated demon, the broken sword in his hand had already killed countless of mutated human beings, and now he was bathed in their fresh blood.


    Since these creatures had already mutated, it would be better to become energy for him to absorb and recover his strength. He did not have any intentions of showing mercy when killing them.


    Sssii! *


    Ye Tian slashed out, a creature covered in long black hair s, whose eyes revealed a green light, was killed. All of the energy in its life was tyrannically absorbed by Ye Tian''s broken sword, and after the beast was killed, it formed an illusionary Dao Inscription and appeared on the blade of the broken sword.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    Ye Tian massacred everything around him, the Giant Spirit Sect''s sect protecting array. As he killed, he, who devoured the mutated beings, gradually recovered his strength, and the more he fought, the more powerful he became.

 C483 Dozens of Supreme Elders

    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    All of the mutant life form could not withstand one move from Ye Tian and were killed with a single sword strike.


    And every time the broken sword killed these mutant life form, the sword beams would transform their bodies into vital force to absorb them.


    "It''s a pity that these mutant life form do not have the power of the soul. Otherwise, my primordial spirit would have continued to grow. However, to be able to absorb their life force is already quite good."


    Ye Tian killed wantonly. At the same time, he continued to frantically absorb the scarce life force from the mutant life form.


    The vitality of these mutant life form could not be compared to that of normal living beings, but their numbers were too numerous, almost limitless.


    Later on, Ye Tian slashed out many pitch-black sword beams, and with each slash, he beheaded quite a number of mutant life form.


    Streams of vital force flew out from the bodies of those mutant life form s that were slowly turned into dried up bones by the sword beams, and then drilled into Ye Tian''s body on their own.


    Ye Tian''s strength was also slowly but steadily recovering.


    The strongest among them was only the level of Dao entry level. Before these mutant life form mutated, they were all strong great monk s within the limits of the Giant Spirit Sect, and even the sect masters and elders of small powers, naturally had some strange beasts of the Dao entry level.


    However, after these creatures with Dao entry level mutated, their might had increased by quite a bit, to the point that some of them had even reached the level of lustrous Realm s.


    This made it difficult for the cultivators of Giant Spirit Sect to fight against the sect master and elders.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    Screech... screech...


    Ye Tian moved his devil feathers, his speed was extremely fast, not slower than the flying speed of the experts at the peak of the lustrous Realm by even a little, his flying speed was astonishing.


    Not only was his speed surprisingly fast, his attacks were also powerful and so fast that it was hard to see clearly.


    One after another, flying mutant life form were killed by Ye Tian in the blink of an eye. Their vital force were absorbed and turned into dried up bones that turned into ashes when they descended from the sky.


    Ye Tian''s might was too terrifying. He was only a cultivator with a Dao entry level of the third level, but the power that erupted from his body was enough to shock even Great Spirit Sect Master of the Half-step human king Realm. They thought that they had done even better than Ye Tian.


    The remaining three clan elders all stared at Ye Tian with round eyes, as if they had seen a ghost. Their faces were filled with disbelief.


    "This... Is this still the third sky of Dao entry level? He''s too strong, he''s a peerless genius, I never thought that there would be such a terrifying genius in our bone grain continent. "


    "A hero appeared in chaotic times, could it be that he is the savior of the apocalypse?"


    "But his cultivation technique is too evil, it can devour a living being''s vital force. No matter how I look at it, this does not seem like a savior, but more like a great devil inheritor."


    "Silence!" You cannot assert without thinking that this little brother is the benefactor of our Giant Spirit Sect. No matter what kind of cultivation technique he cultivates, I do not believe that he is a demon. No one is allowed to say that this little brother is a devil. Remember, he... is the benefactor of our Giant Spirit Sect. " Great Spirit Sect Master immediately stopped everyone from talking, and watched as Ye Tian killed mutant life form outside the sect protecting array, and said solemnly.


    Yes, yes, yes!


    Everyone present broke out in cold sweat. They had witnessed how terrifying Ye Tian''s talent was, so if they truly disheartened him, even ten or a hundred Giant Spirit Sect s wouldn''t be enough for him to kill them the moment he grows up.


    The words'' disaster started from the mouth ''were deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart, causing them to feel cold in their hearts. They didn''t dare to say anything further.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Swoosh


    In the distance, dozens of cultivators were galloping through the countless mutant life form, heading in the direction of Giant Spirit Sect.


    "We are here to seek shelter with the Giant Spirit Sect."


    "Giant Spirit Sect is the only pure land within the radius of a few hundred kilometers. We want to seek refuge here, I hope you can take us in!"


    "Giant Spirit Sect is so mighty, please accept us!"


    "..."


    These cultivators rushed over from all directions with great difficulty, wanting to join the Giant Spirit Sect, but they could explode with bad luck at any time, how could the Giant Spirit Sect dare to take them in?


    Facing the requests of these cultivators, Giant Spirit Sect naturally could not agree. They could not raise these people.


    Furthermore, we are all existences of the lustrous Realm. Most of us are Elders of the sect, and some are even Sect Leaders.


    "The White Emperor has worshiped the Giant Spirit Sect for so many years. At such a critical time, his methods are rather chilling."


    "What kind of secret technique did their sect use? It has to be over a hundred thousand people, and shockingly, not a single one of them was affected by it." Could it be that their sect has some kind of secret method to suppress the ominous? "


    "There are so many of us, are we afraid of them?!" If we break their sect, wouldn''t we know everything? "


    "In order for us to survive, we must know the truth."


    "None of their sects had any changes. Naturally, they had some kind of secret technique to counter the ominous thing. Let''s go in together and obtain the method to survive."


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Huge pillars of spirit energy turned into gigantic battle weapon phantoms, all of them slashing at Giant Spirit Sect''s main door. Although the main door of the Giant Spirit Sect was protected by the sect protecting array, it was still difficult to defend against the attacks of more than ten lustrous Realm cultivators, and was immediately broken.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    Countless mutant life form began to emit a bloodthirsty aura at this moment, all of them moving together along the broken hole, rushing into the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Giant Spirit Sect''s sect protecting array had two layers, and this was only the first layer. This layer had long been broken through, and everyone in Giant Spirit Sect had activated the second layer of the array, which was located in the vicinity of trolls Square, covering a radius of three miles.


    The outer perimeter of the big array was really where Ye Tian was fighting in every direction.


    Seeing Ye Tian flying out from the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect in all directions, it immediately attracted the attention of the dozens of An expert of the Brilliant Realm s who were hiding in the shadows.


    These dozens of An expert of the Brilliant Realm s were all in the middle and early stages of the lustrous Realm. Even if they worked together, they could only break through the first stage of the Giant Spirit Sect''s protective formation and were unable to break through the second stage, Human King Realm''s protective formation.


    Currently, they had already lurked for over a day. Seeing such a powerful young man flying out of the second sect protecting great formation today, their faces immediately revealed hope.


    "We must succeed at once and capture him. Only by capturing him alive will we have a chance to survive. Otherwise, we won''t be able to suppress the inauspicious feeling in our bodies."


    Amongst the dozens of lustrous Realm cultivators, the only one who was at the seventh level of the Enlightenment Realm waved his hand. Immediately, dozens of lustrous Realm flew out from all directions, their target was indeed Ye Tian, who was about a mile away from the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    They had been hiding for quite some time, and now, they had finally found a great opportunity.

 C484 Calm and unhurried

    Ye Tian had actually already noticed this a long time ago, and even though he had intentionally charged out of the range of the second layer of Giant Spirit Sect''s sect protecting array after he had cleaned up the surrounding mutant life form s, he took the initiative to clash with these hidden powers.


    Swish


    Ye Tian estimated that more than thirty experts from the lustrous Realm would fly over from all directions, surrounding him in the center. They looked at him with a faint smile, as if he was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Brat, your strength is quite good, and we do not wish to fight with you. As long as you tell us the method to suppress the ominous thing, we will definitely not make things difficult for you, and we will even thank you!" The leading major power took a step forward, and looked down at Ye Tian as he spoke.


    He was an expert of the seventh heaven of the lustrous Realm, the most powerful of the thirty or so major powers.


    Every single one of them possessed the ability to fly, and only they, who were surrounded by countless mutant life form were able to survive. As for the people behind them, all of them had basically turned into a monster, and had lost their consciousness.


    They had also relied on their powerful cultivation and flying abilities to temporarily escape calamity.


    However, they were only at lustrous Realm level, and were almost unable to suppress the inauspicious feeling in their bodies.


    Two days ago, these thirty odd major powers had already gathered outside the Giant Spirit Sect and joined hands to break through the first protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect that was left unprotected by a major power.


    And right now, they had already concealed themselves for a full two days, waiting until someone from the great protective formation of the second stage of Giant Spirit Sect came out. This caused them to be unable to calm down.


    Ye Tian''s previous might may have seemed strong, but these thirty odd major powers only saw his speed, and did not fully understand his fighting prowess.


    When Ye Tian was fighting just now, he had only killed a few s. These beasts were mutated, but their strength was limited. Every major power present could easily kill many of them.


    As for the creatures of the lustrous Realm, up till now, they had not mutated. It was clear that the time of the misfortune had yet to come.


    "You want me to help you suppress the inauspicious?" Ye Tian''s eyes swept across the 30 odd major powers surrounding him and spoke indifferently, his voice still carrying a trace of playfulness.


    He was merely a cultivator with a Dao entry level of the third heaven, yet he was able to remain calm and composed when facing over thirty almighty elders. However, he still had a carefree expression, which caused the blood of countless cultivators in Giant Spirit Sect to boil.


    Great Spirit Sect Master and the rest held their breaths as well. They felt that it was unavoidable that their hearts would be affected when they were faced with the encirclement of so many almighty beings. However, Ye Tian''s calm and collected attitude really broke their hearts.


    "This child has the courage and the unparalleled talent. If he can survive, his future achievements will be extremely difficult."


    "Yeah, he''s only at Dao entry level, yet he''s able to do what we can''t do. He''s able to make us circle around and do nothing about it, which really makes people''s hearts complicated. However, I hope that he can get through the calamity in front of us!"


    "This time, I''m afraid the odds are against him. No matter what, he saved us. Should we make a move?"


    "No, these enemies are just on the surface, there are even stronger enemies eyeing us covetously from the shadows, we cannot easily take action, the moment we have three of our strengths, not only will we not be able to save him, even our Giant Spirit Sect will find it difficult to protect ourselves. Now, what we need to do is to be on full alert, and do our best to activate the sect protecting array, and protect the Giant Spirit Sect. " Great Spirit Sect Master said: "I think, he should have his own assurance, he is not an ordinary person!"


    Great Spirit Sect Master was very confident in Ye Tian and felt that he was unfathomably deep.


    The few elders of the Giant Spirit Sect did not have much to say anymore. They felt that what the sect master said was very reasonable, the Giant Spirit Sect was the most important place.


    Furthermore, they already knew that the Old Ancestor still had a Primordial Spirit left, so they had already begun to order the entire Giant Spirit Sect to pray from the bottom of their hearts. Even if they had no other choice, they would use the forbidden arcane Blood Sacrifice, to try and revive the Giant Spirit Grandmaster.


    Of course, one could not easily do matters like blood sacrifices unless absolutely necessary. After all, the damage inflicted by the Sacrificial Law was too great, and it was not something one could easily come into contact with.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about the change in the Giant Spirit Sect at all. His gaze was calm and collected, neither humble nor arrogant, as if he were looking at an ordinary person.


    "You mean you have a way to help us suppress the ominous things?"


    The leading almighty being could not help but ask. They had always been paying attention to the movements in the Giant Spirit Sect, and were roughly aware of some of Ye Tian''s matters. Upon hearing Ye Tian''s reply, their hearts were all stirred.


    If the boy in front of them could really suppress the ominous things for them, then that would be the best outcome.


    "That''s right. I believe you all have also seen it. All the people in Giant Spirit Sect, from the Sect Master to the rest of the service disciple, do not have any bad intentions. I was the one who helped them suppress it." Ye Tian said indifferently, but his voice suddenly changed as he said: "However, if you want me to help you suppress the ominous thing, you will have to pay a price that you cannot bear."


    The moment Ye Tian''s words came out, the thirty odd major powers'' expressions all changed.


    "Is what you said true? What price do you need? As long as you can suppress the inauspicious feelings in our bodies, as long as you don''t go overboard, I will agree to pay any price. " The leader of the major powers said.


    "What price do you need us to pay?"


    "Since we are able to suppress the inauspicious, we will naturally not be stingy. Speak, what do you need?"


    "..."


    The majority of the thirty-odd almighty elders opened their mouths to express their attitudes, and the rest of the people looked towards Ye Tian with expressions of agreement.


    "Since all of you are so straightforward, then I will not beat around the bush. You are all in the lustrous Realm, and as long as you can take out a treasure that is comparable to a Human King Battle Soldiers, I can help one of you suppress the inauspicious mood. Other than that, I am also powerless to help." Ye Tian''s tone was still cold.


    Everyone''s expression changed. This time, they felt like they had been played for a fool. What a joke. However, each of them handed over a Mortal King combat weapon. This was not a joke.


    An incomparably cold light flashed in the eyes of the thirty-plus major powers. They all felt as though they had been toyed with. This damned brat actually dared to toy with them. Could it be that he was tired of living?


    Ye Tian did not move as he felt the cold gazes that were filled with killing intent from the various major powers. He only smiled and said disdainfully, "Why? Isn''t that a bit too whimsical? "


    When Ye Tian''s words came out, the thirty-odd major powers all had colder expressions than before. Intense killing intent exploded from their bodies, as if they had turned into sharp swords that wanted to pierce through Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Brat, you are playing with fire. We will let you know what it means to burn yourself to death by playing with fire!" The leading almighty being could no longer hold it in and waved his hand. All of the almighty beings in the vicinity made their moves, conjuring a sealing array formation and pressing it down towards Ye Tian.

 C485 killing power

    In truth, Ye Tian did not ask for too much. He had no enmity with these people, if they could take out Human King Battle Soldiers level treasures on his own, he might as well help them suppress them. After all, doing so was actually a method to the best of both worlds.


    even felt that if the inauspicious feeling in everyone''s body was suppressed, he might be able to help them save their lives by allowing them to enter the great sect protecting formation of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    However, these thirty-odd almighty elders clearly didn''t have much sincerity. Not only did they not appreciate his kindness, they even wanted to capture him and force him to use this ominous secret technique.


    "You guys want to suppress me with your little tricks? You really are underestimating me."


    Ye Tian sneered, the broken sword in his hand slashed out, it was a blood red crescent shaped sword beam, but it carried an astonishing sharp glint.


    Puff!


    With a sound, the blood-red crescent moon circled around Ye Tian, and broke the seal unleashed by more than thirty great powers.


    "Whiz!"


    The devil feathers on Ye Tian''s back started to move, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in the air above the various almighty beings.


    Over thirty major powers looked down on Ye Tian''s strength too much, and dared to not use all of their strength, and conserved a majority of their strength. Furthermore, it seemed as if they were attacking together, but in reality, they were on their own, and did not really display the might of a joint formation. As a result, it was easily broken by one of the blood demon body''s forbidden arcane s which Ye Tian had used.


    "Don''t you guys have the chance to live on? To tell you the truth, there are probably no more than five people in bone grain continent who can dispel this inauspicious event. Furthermore, other than me, the price that others have to pay might be countless of times higher. "


    Ye Tian said sincerely: "How about this, I will give you one last chance. If anyone can take out the treasure that I have just mentioned, not only will I help them suppress the inauspicious things, I can also help them plead to enter the Giant Spirit Sect''s protective formation."


    Not only did Ye Tian not feel angry because of the crowd''s suppression of him, he even threw out a message.


    When this news came out, everyone present was moved. They were originally prepared to take action against Ye Tian, but now, they all stopped.


    Although all of the cultivators present were lustrous Realm s and could be called major powers, very few of them truly had Human King Battle Soldiers s or treasures of similar value.


    The hearts of all the major powers were filled with bitterness, but they still chose to attack. They didn''t have enough treasures; naturally, they weren''t qualified to negotiate. Naturally, they had no choice but to strike.


    "Let''s attack together and crush him!"


    "That''s right, where are we going to get such a precious treasure? Even if we do have it, who would willingly give it to us? That is a life-saving item."


    "The best way is to suppress him. When the time comes, he will not listen to us obediently."


    "..."


    Amongst the thirty or so major powers, more than ninety percent of them chose to attack again. They simply could not take out enough treasures to negotiate with Ye Tian, but they believed that as long as they could suppress Ye Tian, everything would be settled.


    Two of the thirty-plus almighty figures did not make any further moves. They were pushing their opponents far away, clearly not wanting to participate in this battle.


    "All of you are truly indestructible. If you don''t see the coffin, then don''t cry. If I have a good talk with all of you, not only would you not be grateful, but you would even be forced into a corner. Then I can only attack all of you."


    Ye Tian sighed slightly. In the end, he still reached this step, and had no choice but to take action.


    Since these people were already his enemies and harbored malicious intentions towards him, then, they should all die here.


    Ye Tian''s thoughts were that simple.


    "Nameless Transformation, 108,000 swords!"


    Ye Tian bellowed as he arrived in the skies above him. A pile of devil feathers unfolded, and he slashed out the broken sword in his hand. A black, illusory sword appeared out of nowhere and shot downwards with a terrifying aura.


    Pop


    Ye Tian''s one hundred and eighty thousand swords, every single sword strike''s power was not to be underestimated, as they had all reached the middle stage of the lustrous Realm, and now that it had turned into a boundless rain of swords, most of the thirty-odd almighty beings were instantly killed.


    In just one move, more than twenty of the thirty or so major powers were killed, and only a few lucky ones survived. However, other than the leader of these cultivators, who was a seventh-stage lustrous Realm, all of them suffered terrible injuries.


    "Actually, I don''t want to make a move, but since you all want to court death, then I can only grant your wish!"


    At the same time, the bodies of the cultivators that died just now were destroyed by the sword beams. Purified vital force flew out along with their souls, and all of them flew into Ye Tian''s body.


    This scene caused extreme fear to appear on the faces of everyone present.


    If what they were afraid of just now was Ye Tian''s terrifying strength, then the fear they felt from Ye Tian devouring life force and soul far surpassed their fear, and allowed this terror to unknowingly reach its limit.


    "You ¡­ You are Evil ¡­ Demonic Cultivator? " The leader of the major powers was already dispirited. A look of disbelief appeared in his eyes, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Evil... Demonic Cultivator? "He is actually ¡­"


    "It''s over... No matter who we offend, we have to offend a Demonic Cultivator! "


    The remaining five cultivators all sighed, and two people immediately committed suicide. They knew that they were no match for Ye Tian, and believed that Ye Tian was a Demonic Cultivator. They were immediately filled with despair, and didn''t want to be tortured by Ye Tian, so they could only commit suicide.


    "What about you? Am I the one who killed you, or did you commit suicide? " Ye Tian''s eyes were actually ice-cold, just like the cold attitude these people had toward him just now.


    He had never been a bloodthirsty person, but there were some people who had to be killed. If he stayed behind, it would only lead to future troubles.


    At that moment, if he was not lenient enough to kill these few, once they underwent their transformation, their powers would definitely soar, and it would be many times more difficult for Ye Tian to kill them.


    "Young ¡­" Young Master, can you give us a chance? " How could the leader be willing to accept this? He immediately lowered his voice to a very low level.


    "Please spare my life, I can do anything for you."


    "Sir, please forgive me. Please spare my life. I will never dare to have any presumptuous thoughts towards you again."


    The other two heavily injured cultivators also began to plead for mercy.


    "Do you really think that I will leave behind the three mutated ones and become a great enemy of the Human King level?" Ye Tian spoke indifferently, his decision obvious.


    Despair instantly appeared in the eyes of the three major powers. Without saying a word, their bodies began to collide against each other, and a berserk aura began to emanate from them.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Tian knew that the three almighty ones wanted to self-destruct, so he used his spiritual sense to form a divine intent attack and produced three heartless greatswords that pierced through the three people''s foreheads.


    The origin souls of the three were screaming miserably, but were all killed by Ye Tian.


    And because their bodies were no longer under the control of the primordial spirit, their violent auras regained their calmness like a punctured balloon.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    None of the five survivors could survive as they turned into vital force s and entered Ye Tian''s body.


    "What about the three of you?" Ye Tian had devoured the life and souls of the five almighty beings, and indifferently looked at the thirty odd almighty beings who had chosen not to attack.

 C486 Terrible Enemy

    Over thirty almighty people were instantly killed by Ye Tian, and they didn''t even have the chance to resist. They didn''t even have the chance to self-destruct.


    Furthermore, the ''evil technique'' Ye Tian used after killing everyone was too terrifying, it could actually devour a person''s soul and turn their body into a vital force.


    This method could only be used by the legendary Demonic Cultivator or demons.


    Yet Ye Tian brazenly displayed it in front of everyone. This was simply unbridled brazenness.


    Although the strength of the three surviving members of the great powers were also lustrous Realm, when facing such a cultivator with Dao entry level at the third level, other than fear, there was nothing else in their hearts.


    "Young, young master, I have a combat weapon of half-step king. I hope young master can save my life."


    "I also happen to have a Ruler Battle Soldier."


    "I-I have one too!"


    The terrifying methods of the three almighty Ye Tian frightened them completely. They did not dare to disrespect them for half a day, and now they all fearfully opened their mouths and took out their battle weapons.


    "Anything else?" Something like a treasure? "


    Ye Tian naturally would not let the three of them go so easily. They had already made a move on him just now, if he did not teach them a lesson, they might think he was easy to bully.


    The faces of the three major powers changed. They seemed to have thought of something, and they came to a decision.


    "Young master, this is the storage bag that I brought with me. Not only does it contain my life''s savings, it also contains the sect''s several hundred years'' worth of savings. Please take a look."


    "Me too."


    "Please take a look, Young Master."


    The three major powers were now like horses being treated by their mothers. Any situation in which they felt they would be able to survive was something they had to consider.


    Okay, you have the qualifications to receive my help, so I will take these three storage bag. After I suppress the ominous thing for you all, go outside the great protective array of the Giant Spirit Sect and say that the Great Clan Elder ordered for you all to go. Ye Tian said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The three of them felt that they had been granted amnesty, and did not dare to hesitate anymore, immediately bowing to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian secretly forced out three drops of blood essence, allowing the three of them to swallow it.


    The three major powers were so overjoyed that they immediately went to the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect to report.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    All the treasures, including the Battle Weapon, of the three storage bag were all devoured by Ye Tian. In a short period of time, they were all completely devoured and refined by the three storage bag and Ye Tian''s strength had recovered by quite a bit as well. From his original forty percent, he recovered to fifty percent.


    In addition, his origin energy had also recovered by half after devouring the vital force of over thirty major powers.


    "My strength has been restored to fifty percent and my source energy has also been restored to nearly twenty percent. I can already use the reincarnation regeneration. It can be considered an extra life."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as he calmed the emotions in his heart. Only then did he cast his gaze at a certain location in the mountain forest.


    The mountain forest was located outside of the Giant Spirit Sect''s second layer of sect protecting formation. Within the first layer of the sect protecting formation, there was a forest that belonged to the Giant Spirit Sect. Within the forest, there was a small lake.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, there was nothing unusual about this place, but in the eyes of Ye Tian and the Great Spirit Sect Master, there was something abnormal. It was a few very deeply hidden auras, and the strength of the auras had at least reached the level of a high level Dao entry level, and there was more than one of them.


    "Fellow Daoists, you have been spying on the Giant Spirit Sect for so long, do you still not plan to come out to meet me?"


    Ye Tian''s ice-cold voice, carried with it the fluctuations of spirit energy, traveled to the peaceful lake, and caused quite a few ripples on the surface of the lake.


    When Ye Tian spoke, the Great Spirit Sect Master''s heart trembled. In the end, he still explained and then personally flew out from the sect protecting great formation.


    Swish!


    The Great Spirit Sect Master flew towards Ye Tian, smiling in goodwill towards him, after that, he turned his cold gaze towards Ye Tian, who was standing on the lake''s surface.


    Hualala!


    Two huge water dragons formed on the surface of the lake, and started attacking towards Ye Tian and Giant Spirit Sect.


    "Grand Elder, let me do it!"


    Great Spirit Sect Master did not know Ye Tian''s name, so he might as well call him Great Clan Elder.


    After all, Ye Tian had beheaded more than thirty of the''s overlords and beasts. It was obvious that it was beneficial to their Giant Spirit Sect, so as the sect master, he was able to see through it.


    After experiencing so much, almost everyone in the Giant Spirit Sect and Giant Spirit Sect had recognized Ye Tian. In the hearts of all the cultivators in the Giant Spirit Sect, even if Ye Tian was a completely different person, he was still their Great Clan Elder.


    Ye Tian took a step back. Without saying anything, he quietly drove his Great Spirit Sect Master to attack.


    "Hua!"


    The Great Spirit Sect Master rotated his cultivation and unleashed his personal battle weapon. A huge gray sword that was dozens of metres long appeared and sliced the incoming water dragon into pieces. The water dragon was scattered and its power dissipated, turning into a sea of water that scattered in all directions.


    "Come out!"


    Great Spirit Sect Master shouted and slashed at the surface of the lake a few times. The sword after sword, created a huge hole in the surface of the lake.


    However, there wasn''t even a shadow of a person in the lake, which caused Great Spirit Sect Master''s expression to change.


    "Something that hides the head and shows the tail!"


    Great Spirit Sect Master was flustered and exasperated, but his reaction to the life force disappeared, and he could only grumble.


    "Be careful!"


    Then, just at this moment, Ye Tian immediately shouted out, his figure flashed, and he moved his body horizontally dozens of meters away, only then did he stop.


    Pfft!


    And at the location where Ye Tian was at a moment ago, a transparent arrow suddenly appeared, pierced through the air, and exploded, immediately dissipating into thin air.


    Clang clang!


    The Great Spirit Sect Master was naturally ambushed as well. Fortunately, he was always on alert, so he did not get ambushed by the enemies from the shadows. At this time, there were two transparent long swords exploding on top of his grey trolls Sword, the strong destructive might had blown him dozens of meters away, and when he stabilized his body, he couldn''t help but feel a sweetness in his mouth, as he actually suffered some light injuries.


    It had to be known that Great Spirit Sect Master was an expert of the Half-step human king, but he had been injured by the explosion of the two transparent arrows.


    "Close your eyes and use your primordial spirit to sense it!" Ye Tian spoke up from the other side. The enemies that were hiding in the dark had powerful and mysterious weapons, even they found it difficult to sense Ye Tian''s strong intuition, and he had great concealing effect on their Qi.


    Great Spirit Sect Master immediately closed his eyes and used his primordial spirit to sense.


    Pah !


    Right after the two of them released their divine intents, a total of seven transparent long arrows pierced through the void. They did not attack the Half-step human king level Great Spirit Sect Master but instead enveloped Ye Tian within them from various angles.


    "Dammit, so it turns out that their opponent is me!" Ye Tian felt an incomparably strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    On the other hand, Great Spirit Sect Master''s expression had already changed greatly. He had also sensed that Ye Tian had encountered a terrifying life and death crisis.

 C487 backkill

    They had not even seen the enemy in the dark yet and Ye Tian was already in a life and death crisis?


    As Great Spirit Sect Master defended himself, he wanted to rush over to help, but unfortunately, they were a hundred metres away. This hundred meter distance was like the distance between heaven and earth, he had no time to save them.


    The Great Spirit Sect Master did not wish for anything to happen to Ye Tian, after all,''s strength was not bad, and he had an ominous secret technique to suppress them. If this technique was used correctly, the Giant Spirit Sect would probably be able to rope in many experts, just like the two major powers from before, and have already become a part of the Giant Spirit Sect''s strength.


    If Ye Tian was able to continue to be unable to help from the Giant Spirit Sect, then it would undoubtedly be the best.


    Although Ye Tian had accidentally killed over a dozen people from Giant Spirit Sect, and even the Great Clan Elder, overall, Ye Tian''s achievements were greater than anything else to the Giant Spirit Sect.


    But now, it was too late for him to save Ye Tian, and he could only watch as Ye Tian met with a calamity.


    "blood demon Shield! To become nameless, and to devour the world! "


    Ye Tian, on the other hand, was extremely calm. He activated the blood demon body and activated the blood demon Shield from the [Great Blood Demon Technique], then used the Nameless Art to transform her body into a black hole.


    Pah !


    The might of the seven transparent arrows were simply too terrifying. They pierced through the blood demon Shield and had only consumed about thirty percent of its strength. The remaining power that pierced through everything pierced through the black vortex that Ye Tian had turned into.


    Bang !


    When the seven transparent long arrows entered the black vortex, they all exploded, blowing the black vortex to pieces and turning it into a black light scattering in all directions.


    Obviously, even though Ye Tian had turned into a black whirlpool, he still suffered serious injuries.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s figure appeared once again in the air, but his face was still pale white. In the previous exchange, he had reduced his strength from fifty percent to thirty percent, and even his own source energy had been reduced by quite a bit, from around twenty percent to more than ten percent.


    "Blood Illusion dimension!"


    After Ye Tian appeared, he immediately executed this sect''s most powerful technique, that was something that was hard to explain. The Blood Illusion dimension enveloped a radius of a kilometer, and with the help of the Blood Illusory Realm''s heaven defying nature, Ye Tian finally discovered the location of the enemy that was hiding in the shadows.


    Swish!


    At this time, Great Spirit Sect Master also flew to Ye Tian''s side with a face full of lingering fear.


    "Grand Elder, are you alright?" Great Spirit Sect Master asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing, I just got a little injury, but we''re safe now." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    After finishing his words. Seven cultivators appeared out of thin air, their bodies had faint jade colored light, it was this jade colored light that caused them to have no place to hide, finally exposing themselves in front of Ye Tian and Great Spirit Sect Master.


    "So it''s them. Sure enough, it''s them. I sensed their auras a long time ago. I never would have thought that they actually had mysterious Secret Treasures that made it difficult for even me to discover them." Great Spirit Sect Master was a little surprised, but not really surprised. He could immediately recognize the identities of these people.


    "The people from the Ice Spirit Sect and the Silver Water Sect are indeed them." Ye Tian had obtained the Great Clan Elder''s memories so he naturally knew the identities of these cultivators.


    The people of the Ice Spirit Sect and the Silver Water Sect were about three hundred meters away from them. But what shocked Great Spirit Sect Master was that the seven people who were at least at the highest level of lustrous Realm, acted as if they did not see them, and continued to shoot at the void with the illusory bow in their hands, as if they had their target.


    But when Great Spirit Sect Master looked carefully, the place where they shot their heads was empty. There was nothing there.


    Seeing this scene, the Great Spirit Sect Master s could not help but think of the words Ye Tian had just said: "We are already safe".


    Great Spirit Sect Master was also an extremely intelligent person.


    "Big... Great Elder, have they fallen into an illusion? " Although Great Spirit Sect Master had a guess, he could not help but ask.


    "You can say that! My divine ability isn''t something they can easily break through. From now on, we just need to keep attacking them. "That''s right. After killing them, put away that strange bow and arrow." Ye Tian said in an extremely relaxed manner.


    "Alright, we will do as Grand Elder commands." Great Spirit Sect Master was completely convinced by Ye Tian''s strange method.


    They were the sect masters of the Silver Water Sect and the Ice Spirit Sect. Their strength was similar to that of the Great Spirit Sect Master s, and even they were unable to discern the truth from Ye Tian''s sacred art. It was likely that if he fell into this strange body, he would also encounter the same situation.


    Having personally witnessed Ye Tian''s heaven-defying strength, Great Spirit Sect Master could be considered to have completely fallen in love with him.


    In this sort of world where strength reigned supreme, the weak were supposed to submit to the strong.


    Currently, Ye Tian''s strength was steadily suppressing the seven terrifying enemies, so it was only natural that he had won the compliance of the Great Spirit Sect Master. At this moment, the Great Spirit Sect Master completely acknowledged Ye Tian and treated him as the true Great Clan Elder of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Ye Tian''s position was exactly the same as the''s strongest Great Clan Elder at that time.


    Regarding the change in Great Spirit Sect Master''s mental state, Ye Tian basically did not have the mood to care. What he needed to do now was to kill these seven people and not turn them into a part of his own strength.


    Just now, these seven people had ambushed him, causing him to suffer a great loss. If it wasn''t for his unfathomable divine abilities and his formidable strength, he probably wouldn''t have been injured so easily by these seven people.


    If the seven wanted to kill him, they naturally had to have the awareness of being killed.


    "Kill!" Ye Tian immediately took action, personally taking action, with the broken sword in hand, he directly slashed at the weakest of the seven people.


    Pfft!


    Ye Tian''s sword pierced through the forehead of this cultivator, and a seventh stage lustrous Realm cultivator''s head just like that, his soul dispersed. His body was even transformed into a vital force, and his soul had long been devoured by the broken sword.


    Puff!


    On the other side, Great Spirit Sect Master also came to the side of a slightly weaker cultivator. Under the incredulous gaze of the cultivator, his sword pierced through the head, ending life and death.


    In the blink of an eye, two of the seven major powers had been killed, their souls dispersed.


    The remaining five cultivators also noticed it. They realized that the area they were previously at was completely empty, with only a patch of space that they had shattered and slowly healed.


    "Damn it!" We fell into a trap and fell into someone else''s sacred art. "


    "He killed two of our people in the blink of an eye, and even more terrifying is that we don''t even have any reactions. This is simply more powerful than our concealing techniques."


    "Enough nonsense, let''s form the Five Elements Great Defensive Formation. We have to work together to fight them." The Sect Leader of the Silver Water Sect opened his mouth and began setting up the formation.


    "Assemble the formation!" Head of the Ice Spirit Sect also spoke up.

 C488 divine fluid exposure

    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    In the blink of an eye, the spiritual energy of the five Supreme Elders flew out, forming a common and practical Five Elements defensive array, protecting the five of them.


    The five of them activated their Five Elements Great Defensive Formation, each of them guarding a single eye. The five of them were connected by the same qi, and their spirit energy was interlinked. If one person didn''t die, the Five Elements Great Defensive Formation could continue to grow and be difficult to destroy.


    To the five major powers, this formation was the best type of formation; a joint defensive formation.


    Ye Tian and Great Spirit Sect Master looked at each other and saw unease in each other''s eyes.


    "Great Elder, what should we do?" Their formation is something that we find difficult to break through, even Human King Realm warriors would find it difficult to break through in a single strike. With our strength, I''m afraid ¡­ "


    "It doesn''t matter. Since we can''t break through the barrier, we''ll just wait for them to mutate before we kill them."


    In the face of the Great Spirit Sect Master''s question, Ye Tian appeared extremely calm and collected. He wasn''t worried at all, these five people would have their minds corroded sooner or later, and once they became of a different species, they would naturally not use any sort of combination technique. They would only become beasts with low intelligence and only knew how to kill.


    As long as they become mutated, there will be countless ways to deal with them who have low intelligence.


    Therefore ¡­


    Ye Tian and the sect master of Giant Spirit Sect had interfered from time to time, forcing the five of them to use all their power to defend themselves. This quickly depleted their spirit energy.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian''s Blood Illusory World was not an ordinary place. It would devour the spirit energy in the Five Elements Defensive Formation at all times, continuously consuming the power of the five people, and maintaining its circulation.


    The Five Elements Great Formation might be powerful, but when facing Ye Tian''s Blood Illusion dimension, Ye Tian and the Great Spirit Sect Master would occasionally launch sneak attacks, causing the five almighty beings who maintained the defensive formation to consume their spirit energy at an extremely fast rate.


    "This won''t do. If we continue like this, sooner or later our strength will dry up. At that time, our defensive array will naturally break by itself!" The Sect Leader of the Silver Water Sect spoke, his heart filled with a sense of urgency.


    "What else can we do? We won''t even be able to find where the other party is. We''ll only be able to react when they attack us and place us in dire straits. What can we do? " Head of the Ice Spirit Sect opened his mouth, his heart was filled with grievance.


    The other three chose to remain silent. Even the two sect leaders were unable to think of a countermeasure. Furthermore, they could not think of any countermeasure. They could only sullenly maintain the operation of the invisible defensive formation in a sullen manner.


    The five of them fell into silence.


    A little.


    A glint flashed through Head of the Ice Spirit Sect''s eyes as he said, "Maybe we have a way to break out of this predicament."


    "Oh? What ingenious plan does your Sect Leader have? If you are able to come up with a feasible countermeasure, we will naturally assist you to the best of our abilities. " The Sect Leader of the Silver Water Sect immediately thought of something as he hastily replied.


    If we continue to wait like this, sooner or later, we''ll break by ourselves. With this, we might as well fight with our lives on the line. If I''m not wrong, we''re sealed by a powerful illusion technique. Head of the Ice Spirit Sect said, with determination in his eyes.


    "What you said is right. According to what you said, if we work together to activate the seven glass arches, then with the power of this bow, we should be able to break through this illusion." The Sect Leader of the Silver Water Sect quickly replied.


    "Since it''s against the illusion''s sacred art, we might as well pour the blood in our hearts onto the seven glass arches. This way, the Seven Treasures Glass Arrow will have the miraculous effect of breaking through the illusion and be able to achieve the goal we want." The Ice Spirit Sect''s Great Elder suggested. He was an expert only second to the two sect masters, so he had the right to speak.


    The other two elders also agreed. They felt that the Ice Spirit Sect''s Great Elder''s words made a lot of sense.


    The two sect masters naturally accepted this excellent suggestion.


    Pah !


    Immediately, the five of them all spat out a mouthful of blood and spat it all on the seven seven glass arches s. Soon after, the five of them combined their powers to form a huge hand and released the Profound Crystal Bow.


    Swoosh! A shapeless Seven Treasures Glass Arrow flew out from the Five Elements Defensive Formation at an astonishing speed. Wherever it passed, the Spiritual Energy of the world would be forcefully absorbed, forming a long Spiritual Energy tail.


    This arrow feather was invisible and formless, its might was too terrifying, it had already reached a level of being able to break through the Blood Illusion dimension, and it also had a terrifying locking ability. Even if Ye Tian wanted to retrieve the Blood Illusory Realm, the arrow feather would still stubbornly follow him, and would not stop until he broke the Blood Illusory Realm.


    As the invisible arrow feather flew out, the clouds in all directions began to move. The Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth within a radius of dozens of kilometers began to uncontrollably surge towards it at an unbelievable speed, causing its might to become more and more terrifying.


    Furthermore, with the absorption of countless amounts of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, the arrow feather had become even larger. However, it was still invisible, and only had a long tail behind it to determine where it had flown to.


    "Not good, this arrow feather is too powerful. I''m afraid that my Blood Illusion dimension ¡­"


    Before Ye Tian could finish thinking, a huge hole suddenly appeared in the Blood Illusion dimension. After this hole appeared, a terrifying power spread out in all directions through the Blood Illusion dimension, causing the Blood Illusion dimension to shatter like a piece of porcelain that had been broken.


    This arrow was originally meant to be used by the five Supreme Elders to dispel illusions, but they had unintentionally joined in the bloodshed in their hearts, causing the power of this arrow to soar imperceptibly. It had reached a terrifying level of power, causing the Blood Illusion dimension which was not an illusion to be unable to resist.


    The Blood Illusion dimension was not an illusory realm. However, it also had a limit. As long as its attack reached its limit, it would be broken.


    Pfft!


    The Blood Illusion dimension had been broken through by the Seven Treasures Glass Arrow, which contained the blood and flesh of five supreme experts. Ye Tian was struck with the intense backlash, and the injuries on his body became even more severe.


    This time, he was seriously injured, and his Essence power was once again weakened. Now, he had only about ten percent left.


    This was a huge blow to Ye Tian.


    "Is the Great Clan Elder alright? Let''s hurry up and return to the great protective formation. " Great Spirit Sect Master immediately rushed out, at the same time bringing Ye Tian along, using his fastest speed possible to escape.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Ye Tian wanted to say something, but the injuries on his body were affected, and before he could say anything, he spat out another mouthful of jade green blood demon blood.


    The blood of the blood demon was jade colored and carried a fragrance that was difficult to conceal.


    He had been concealing it well all along, making it difficult for others to detect the abnormality of his blood. However, this time, his injuries were too severe, and he inadvertently forgot to hide it.


    "Bi Xue... There was a fragrant scent, and the Great Elder''s blood was ¡­ the divine liquid? "


    Great Spirit Sect Master was no longer able to maintain his calm in his heart, but he did not say these thoughts aloud.


    The five major powers also discovered Ye Tian and the Giant Spirit Sect''s sect master, and immediately discovered the jade colored divine liquid that Ye Tian gave to the two great powers not long ago. Their eyes immediately shone with an astonishing coldness.


    "You want to leave? How can it be so easy!"


    "Kill him, drink his blood, and you will be able to suppress the ominous feeling!"


    "I didn''t expect his blood to be able to suppress the ominous thing. No wonder no one in the Giant Spirit Sect had a change!"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s even more impossible for him to leave!"


    "Die!"


    The five of them channeled all their remaining energy into the seven glass arches.


    Swoosh!


    The invisible Seven Treasures Glass Arrow flew out again, bringing along a long tail of spirit energy, it shot towards Ye Tian and Great Spirit Sect Master at an unimaginable speed.

 C489 Death of the Great Spirit Sect Master

    This Seven Treasures Glass Arrow was an arrow that had gathered the last five people from the two most powerful sects, the Silver Water Sect and the Ice Spirit Sect, whose strengths were only slightly weaker than the Giant Spirit Sect. The power of this arrow was not one bit weaker than the arrow just now, and it might even surpass it by a large amount.


    Swoosh!


    The Seven Treasures Glass Arrow pierced through the void, reaching its peak in an instant. Its might was terrifying to the extreme.


    "Not good, this arrow is too terrifying. We can''t block it with such speed!" Great Spirit Sect Master''s expression changed greatly as he felt the threat of death from the Seven Treasures Glass Arrow behind him.


    "[reincarnation regeneration]!" Ye Tian''s face also changed drastically. He no longer dared to hesitate and directly used his life saving technique.


    Originally, Ye Tian only had ten percent of his original power left, but now that he had broken through to the seventh level of the reincarnation regeneration, he could rebirth without consuming that power. However, after rebirth, his soul and physical body''s aura underwent a drastic change. Because of this, he was killed and could no longer wake up.


    But being in such a situation, Ye Tian had no time to think, he had to survive!


    As long as there was still a chance for him to survive, that was the most important thing to him.


    The power of that arrow was too terrifying. Forget about Ye Tian and the Giant Spirit Sect''s sect master, even if it was the Great Clan Elder''s entire body, she would still be severely injured.


    "Die!"


    "Even if they''re the reincarnations of gods, they''re dead for sure!"


    The mouths of the leaders of the Silver Water Sect and the Ice Spirit Sect curled up. Even though they were severely injured, even though they were extremely weak, even though they no longer had any battle prowess, they could still move. They were not in any life threatening situation.


    The might of the arrow that they had shot out together caused even them to feel fear. The might of that arrow was so powerful that even they did not have the slightest confidence of being able to withstand it and would be killed on the spot.


    Puff! Puff! Two sounds, even though the Great Spirit Sect Master and Ye Tian''s bodies had already separated, they were still firmly locked on by the Seven Treasures Glass Arrow, and their bodies were pierced through one after another, while their bodies melted like ice and snow from the wounds.


    Great Spirit Sect Master was killed on the spot, but Ye Tian''s blood was absorbed by the Seven Treasures Glass Arrow, and his body disappeared into thin air along with it.


    The formless arrow in the sky disappeared, taking away the lives of Ye Tian and the Great Spirit Sect Master. Only Ye Tian left a bit of jade blood on the ground, which fell into the hands of the five almighty beings whose auras were extremely weak, and was divided among the five of them.


    So it turns out that his blood is the key to suppressing the ominous thing. Just now, a little strange long black hair grew out of my body, but it doesn''t grow anymore.


    One of the elders excitedly spoke. He discovered that the inauspiciousness in his body was being suppressed and it made him extremely joyful. That joy even made him forget about the weakness of his body.


    "The Heavens did not disappoint those who were willing. We did not give up hope, and the Heavens did not give up on us either. Finally, we were able to suppress the ominous omen and survive."


    "I guess the inauspicious feeling in our bodies is almost uncontrollable. Luckily, we killed this kid and drank his blood."


    "We are really lucky."


    As the nameless major power was overjoyed, the entire Giant Spirit Sect had fallen into despair. Their sectmaster had died, as had their Grand Elder.


    Right now, there were only three experts left, the second and third clan elders, and as for the eighth clan elder, his cultivation was only at the third sky of the lustrous Realm, he did not have much of a deterrent.


    As for the three An expert of the Brilliant Realm s that Ye Tian had subdued, although they did not dare to rebel for the time being due to the might of the Second and Third Elders, they were, after all, not people from the Giant Spirit Sect s.


    However, at this moment, the three of them didn''t rebel. The Second and Third Elder could only guard against the three of them while activating their sect protecting array.


    They were not from the Giant Spirit Sect, nor were they from the Silver Water Sect or the Ice Spirit Sect, but in general, they were still part of the power within the Giant Spirit Sect, and were considered half from the Giant Spirit Sect.


    It was fine that the Giant Spirit Sect had the upper hand, but if the Giant Spirit Sect did not have the upper hand, then they would naturally look for someone else to rely on.


    The second and third elder were well aware of what the three major powers were thinking. It was good that they didn''t mention it, but if they did, it would only backfire.


    "We should recover our cultivation first. When the time is right, we should join forces and attack Giant Spirit Sect. Their Great Clan Elder and Sect Master killed our clan elders, we cannot let them go so easily." The Sect Leader of the Silver Water Sect laughed coldly.


    "As long as we take down the Giant Spirit Sect, we would be able to use their great formation to protect ourselves, and only then would we be able to achieve the best effect of protecting our own lives." Head of the Ice Spirit Sect also laughed.


    The five of them looked at each other, and without further ado, they took out their treasures from their storage bag s to recover their cultivation.


    None of them had the confidence to fight against the five of them. After all, the five of them had killed their Sect Master and Great Clan Elder with just one arrow, and their terrifying fighting strength had already scared them out of their wits. Even if the five of them were extremely weak, they would not dare to provoke them.


    "My Giant Spirit Sect has suffered too much this time, we cannot afford to lose anymore. Everyone, prepare to offer sacrifices to the Blood Essence, and make the final preparations." The Second Elder of Giant Spirit Sect had the strongest cultivation and had the most authority.


    His order caused the hearts of the hundreds of thousands of cultivators in Giant Spirit Sect to tighten. No one spoke.


    When the five major powers regained their strength and tried to attack their great sect protecting array, they would not hesitate to fight. If they were unable to win, they would have to sacrifice their blood essence in an attempt to revive the ancestor in the trolls.


    The ancestors of the Giant Spirit Sect were terrifying experts that seemed to surpass Saints. Even if they were suppressed for a thousand years, it would still be hard for them to imagine the might of their ancestors.


    Although the three major powers who had been subdued by Ye Tian didn''t know what the Second Elder''s words meant, they could guess that it was very likely to be the trump card of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    "Hua!"


    Right at this moment, in the void where Ye Tian had fallen, a slender figure appeared. It was a young man, who looked exactly the same as Ye Tian, but there was no consciousness in his eyes, only a bloodthirsty craziness.


    "Roar!"


    Bang. The youth landed heavily on the ground, then let out a savage howl. Without saying a word, he transformed into a black shadow, charging towards the five heavily injured major powers who were still meditating.

 C490 diabolic arousal

    That beast-like roar echoed out in all directions, causing everyone in Giant Spirit Sect to be stunned. However, the ones who were the most shocked weren''t them, but the five major powers who had just recovered a bit of their power.


    "Damn it, this kid is already ¡­"


    "Hmph, it''s better if he didn''t die. I would actually like to see what a brat with Dao entry level like you can do to us."


    "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if we are extremely weak, we are not people that a boy like him can compare to."


    "Kill him and eliminate all future troubles!"


    "Attack!"


    After the five almighty beings recovered from their shock, their eyes filled with killing intent. They waited for Ye Tian to get close to them before they took action.


    Ye Tian''s current state was special, he did not have any consciousness, he only wanted to absorb everything that contained life force and the energy of heaven and earth, that was his instinct.


    At this time, after he had displayed the seventh level of the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡·, he had already unknowingly condensed it. It was no longer the shape of the devouring whirlpool, and had turned into the dantian of a normal person. However, within his Sea of the Dantian, it was completely empty.


    Roar!


    Ye Tian stopped a hundred meters away from the five of them, and his entire body erupted with an astonishing devouring force. In an instant, it seemed as if all the natural energy within several kilometers had turned into a bottomless pit, frantically plundering the natural spirit energy and vital force in the surroundings.


    The plants around Ye Tian had all been sucked dry of their vital force, and started to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. Furthermore, with as the center, the withering started to spread crazily in all directions.


    "What a powerful divine ability. It''s actually so overbearing."


    "Oh no! The vitality of my body is being forcefully pulled out. The Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth that has not been recovered has been completely devoured."


    "Go, kill him. We can''t let him continue like this."


    "Kill!"


    Ye Tian had created such a terrifying power a hundred meters away, capable of forcefully pulling out their life force and the spirit energy of heaven and earth to devour. If they approached him, it would be terrible, but they no longer dared to hesitate, and all of them rushed forward to kill Ye Tian.


    Roar!


    Ye Tian instinctively sensed the crowd attacking him and immediately rushed forward, as if they were going to fight with their own bodies. Furthermore, the moment he rushed out, the devouring aura did not disappear, but instead, became increasingly stronger as the five almighty beings approached him.


    However, the five great monk s did not care that much anymore, rushing towards Ye Tian with their bodies, they did not take out their battle weapons, as the last bit of heaven and earth spirit in their bodies had been devoured by Ye Tian, they could not use their battle weapons, and could only fight against Ye Tian''s body.


    They felt that with their strength, there was no reason for them to be afraid of Ye Tian.


    In fact, they felt that if they were to fight physically, they would still have a huge advantage.


    Even if Ye Tian wanted to escape, he was afraid that it would be impossible.


    Boom! *


    One day, he had rushed up and bared his fangs and brandished his claws. He did not have any skill at all. He was sent flying by the Sect Leader''s punch and only stabilized after falling more than a hundred feet away.


    Ye Tian, who had just stabilized himself, did not stop. Under the control of his will, he once again rushed forward like a mad demon, he was like a ferocious beast, and did not care about the injuries on his body, as though he did not know about the pain.


    "So he doesn''t have intelligence, he''s just instinctively controlling his body."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s very easy to kill!"


    After the five major powers discovered Ye Tian''s condition, they didn''t have the slightest bit of fear. They separated and stood in five different directions, completely surrounding Ye Tian within them.


    Bang!


    The Ice Spirit Sect''s Great Elder kicked Ye Tian away with one foot, causing his body to be hung up once again.


    "I''ll let you absorb my life force, I''ll let you absorb my spirit energy!"


    "I''ll let you inhale! I''ll let you inhale as much as you can!"


    "I''ll beat you to death, you evil creature!"


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Ye Tian became the target of the five and was surrounded and beaten up by the crowd. He no longer had any will and could only control his body by instinct.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    Wave after wave of attacks struck Ye Tian''s body, causing his entire body to be covered in blood.


    Roar ¡­


    However, Ye Tian''s roar did not contain the slightest hint of pain, but instead was filled with an even stronger bloodlust.


    "What an astonishing physical body. His physical body is actually not any weaker than ours. It might even be stronger than the Grand Elder''s physical body."


    "This is truly unbelievable. Isn''t this too much of a beating?" It''s still not over yet! "


    "Increase his strength! His body is too strong!"


    "Don''t worry, he will definitely die today!"


    The more the five major powers attacked, the more shocked they were. Ye Tian''s screams continued to grow louder and louder, as if he was silently speaking words of provocation.


    At that moment, every part of Ye Tian''s body was being beaten up, but not only did his Qi not weaken, it had actually become even stronger.


    However, Ye Tian was a freak. Not only was he not killed, he was instead activated by a fiendish aura that was hidden in the deepest part of his body. Following the rise of this fiendish aura, Ye Tian''s aura also gradually increased.


    "Is he even human? "He''s not even dead yet, and his aura is getting stronger and stronger!"


    "Everyone, don''t hold back. This person is too strange. We must kill him with all our might."


    "That''s right. This person is too terrifying. If he doesn''t die soon, I won''t be able to rest at ease!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    The five of them were already filled with fear and did not dare to hold back anymore. They used all of their physical strength and mercilessly attacked Ye Tian who had no way of resisting.


    Roar!


    However, the only response they got was a voice filled with killing intent, and the owner of the voice gradually became more and more terrifying.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    The five almighty beings attacked with all their might, causing the flesh on Ye Tian''s body to be covered in scars.


    However, the five major powers didn''t care about the jade colored blood that flowed out of Ye Tian''s mouth at the moment. They were already frightened of this undefeatable fellow and were going all out, just wanting to kill Ye Tian.


    What the five major powers did not realize was that, at this moment, a layer of greyish color, similar to that of a rock, had already appeared inside Ye Tian''s bloodied body.


    At the same time, a pair of fiery red wing runes appeared on the back of Ye Tian''s bloodied body. And at this moment, his hands that were almost crippled, underwent a change, and gradually turned into claws that contained secret, scattered green scales.


    It was just that Ye Tian''s current condition was too miserable. After being beaten up to the point that his entire body was covered in jade colored blood demon blood, it was difficult to see the changes that had occurred to his body.


    Roar!


    Ye Tian released a ferocious roar, as if a ferocious beast that had been sealed for countless years had broken free from its seal. When that roar appeared, it was as if an illusory white tiger had appeared in the world.

 C491 thrilling soul

    Following the sound of that astonishing soul and voice, an illusory thirty meter long white tiger appeared from Ye Tian''s body. The moment the white tiger appeared, it let out a soundless roar.


    This soundless roar actually contained an incomparably terrifying, fiendish intent within it, forming a terrifying soul attack. The hearts of the five major powers couldn''t help but tremble.


    Roar!


    The white tiger''s roar was formless and traceless. Although the outside world could see that nothing had changed, it had exploded out from the sea of divine sense of the five major powers, causing the hearts of the five major powers to quiver.


    Just as the five major powers were trembling in shock and in a daze, Ye Tian moved.


    Puff puff!


    At the same time, an incomparably terrifying devouring force began to emanate from his two azure dragon claws. By the time the two major powers had regained their senses, it was already too late; more than ninety percent of their bodies had been completely drained of their vital force and had become dried up skeletons. The remaining ten percent had already been transformed into dried bones under their terrified gazes.


    Two powerful major powers were killed in an instant, and even the Primordial Spirit Power was devoured by Ye Tian that looked like a demon. At this moment, their bones had fallen to the ground and they had lost their life essence.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    The other three almighty beings were completely terrified. They never thought that Ye Tian would be so heaven-defying. To be able to do something like this, it was far beyond their expectations.


    But what could they do? They could only desperately attack Ye Tian.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tian was sent flying several tens of meters by the Sect Master of the Silver Water Sect before stopping, and he smashed a huge hole in the ground.


    "Whiz!"


    But in the blink of an eye, Ye Tian, who was being controlled by instinct, rushed out from the soil once again, and smashed towards the three almighty beings with a bloodthirsty look on his face.


    "Die!"


    Head of the Ice Spirit Sect had long since arrived in front of Ye Tian, and smashed Ye Tian fiercely into the air with a fist, smashing a large boulder that was tens of thousands of kilograms away from thirty meters away into pieces.


    Roar!


    Ye Tian roared, like a cockroach that couldn''t be killed, his vitality was too strong, as if he would never die.


    "Die!"


    The First Elder of the Silver Water Sect used his foot to kick Ye Tian''s head, making it concave and deform, making it look extremely miserable.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already lost all his blood, and not a single drop flowed out from his injured body. However, he became even crazier, as his fiendish aura and instincts controlled his body, and once again rushed out from the shattered rocks.


    This time, the image of the White Tiger appeared once again. The Silver Water Sect''s Great Elder, who was standing a hundred feet away, was shocked into a trance as he heard the roar of the White Tiger.


    Pfft!


    had already rushed over while carrying a fiendish aura, and smashed his head apart with a punch. In a split second, his life force was completely devoured.


    Ye Tian''s body had become distorted, his entire body had not dried up for a while and was emitting a fragrant jade blood, which looked extremely miserable.


    However, it was his current state that made him look even more ferocious.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    Boom! * Boom! *


    When Ye Tian had just finished devouring the Silver Water Sect''s Great Elder''s life and soul, the Sect Master of the Silver Water Sect and the Head of the Ice Spirit Sect arrived once again. With the two of them flanking each other on the left and right, two huge pairs of fists came from all directions and struck Ye Tian''s head, almost turning his head into meat paste.


    Bang bang!


    The two of them attacked again, both of their feet kicked Ye Tian up into the sky.


    At this moment, they did not have any spirit energy to fly, and Ye Tian could only control them by instinct so they could not fly. The two of them kicked Ye Tian up into the sky, and just now, Ye Tian had nowhere to borrow strength from, the moment he fell, he would be immediately attacked by the two sect masters.


    As a result, Ye Tian no longer had the possibility to hold back.


    However, at this moment, the life force and soul force Ye Tian had obtained from devouring the two major powers earlier had already started to feed his physical body and the empty primordial spirit sea back. After being sent flying up into the sky, his primordial spirit had received an initial awakening.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Ye Tian let out a miserable shriek. Just as he was about to be attacked again by the two sect masters, the fiery red wings behind his back circulated with spirit energy, and with a ripping sound, a pair of flaming wings spread out, carrying Ye Tian''s falling body along with it.


    The killing blow the two sect masters were preparing missed, and Ye Tian, who had been awakened, successfully escaped.


    "All of you will die today!"


    The moment Ye Tian woke up, he felt an incomparable amount of pain all over his body, especially his head, it was so painful that he almost couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted. At this moment, his head was struck by the fist marks left behind by the two sect masters, and even his skull was split open.


    There was not a single spot on his body that had not dried out yet. Blood was everywhere, and his flesh was all mangled and mangled. All of his bones had almost been shattered, and even a few of his spine bones had been shattered.


    Not to mention Dao entry level, even if it was an ordinary peak lustrous Realm, or even if it was a Half-step human king, it would still be extremely difficult to bear such terrifying injuries. Only Ye Tian, who had an unswerving determination, could endure it.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had just devoured all of the vitality and primordial spirit of the three great powers at the peak of the lustrous Realm.


    The engulfed vital force, quickly recovered Ye Tian''s body, and slowly recovered his origin energy, while continuously recovering the spirit energy within his Sea of the Dantian.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian had taken out all of the storage bag s and treasures of the three people, and used the broken sword to crazily devour them, allowing his strength to steadily and quickly increase.


    "It''s over, I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive this time!"


    "It''s not that we aren''t strong enough, it''s that this brat is too strange and scary!" I think it''s impossible for us to kill him now. If we have to, we can only bring him down with us! "


    The two sect masters saw the change in Ye Tian and their hearts were filled with despair. But even if they were to die, they would not let Ye Tian live on peacefully.


    They were all experts of the Half-step human king. If they were forced to the end and self-destructed, then even a human king expert would have to temporarily hide from their might.


    They believed that the methods they used with Ye Tian wouldn''t be able to block the terrifying power of their self-detonation.


    As for how the situation would develop, it all depended on what Ye Tian would do.

 C492 transforming blood demon

    The two sect masters were feeling helpless at the moment, but they did not give up their desire for life. They were still frantically refining the treasures in their dantian, and only wanted to recover a bit more to fight against Ye Tian.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian''s cultivation method was just too overbearing. It was the power formed by the nameless rule and it contained an incomparably terrifying devouring power that enveloped the two sect masters. Just as they refined a little bit of their spirit energy, they were forcefully devoured by Ye Tian''s five laws.


    "Dammit, his power of law is too tyrannical. We are simply unable to recover any of the spiritual energy in the world. We are only helping him refine the treasure for nothing."


    "But what can we do? "There''s simply no way to resist it. My Silver Water Domain is an entire level higher than his Ice Spirit Domain''s Law Energy, but I''m still unable to resist his strange Law Energy." The Sect Master of the Silver Water Sect said bitterly, "But if we do not refine the treasures to maintain, the consumption rate of the vital force will be even faster!"


    The two sect masters were revered profound practitioners, but the domain powers they exerted were actually unable to contend against the power of the laws unleashed by a cultivator with a Dao entry level at the third level.


    If word of this spread, perhaps no one would believe it.


    But the truth was like this, shocking everyone.


    "I never thought that Grand Elder would have such a heaven defying fighting strength. We were all underestimating him! " The Third Elder of Giant Spirit Sect could not help but exclaim.


    "We''ve all underestimated him. However, the stronger he becomes, the better it is for us."


    "Yes, yes, yes. With the assistance of the Great Elder, we will definitely be able to survive."


    The Giant Spirit Sect''s three elders spoke out, seeing that Ye Tian had resurrected from the dead, and he had unleashed his powers one at a time, causing the five almighty elders of the two sects to be injured and killed, causing their blood to boil. Even all of them were rejuvenated from the grief and shock of Great Spirit Sect Master''s death, due to Ye Tian''s heaven-defying performance.


    When the tens of thousands of cultivators of the Giant Spirit Sect saw that Ye Tian had returned and displayed an unrivalled power, their blood boiled along with it. Some of them even started to cheer, just to celebrate their Great Clan Elder''s return.


    "As expected, young master did not disappoint us. With young master here, the Giant Spirit Sect is as firm as gold."


    "That''s right, we made the right choice."


    "When young master returns, you must be grateful to him. He is our savior."


    When the three major powers, who had subdued Ye Tian, saw how terrifying and heaven defying Ye Tian was, they silently rejoiced that they did not betray him just now.


    In just a few breaths of time, Ye Tian had completely digested the life force of the three peak lustrous Realm experts that had arrived.


    Following the flow of spirit energy and vitality throughout his body, Ye Tian activated the blood demon body, and with blood demon body''s astonishing recovery rate, his body started to recover at a visible rate.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ye Tian''s head which had been beaten so badly that it was deformed started to recover, and the injuries on his body started to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. His muscles, veins, bones and other parts of his body started to recover as well.


    His flesh and bones had been reborn and healed. His blood had also gradually become abundant.


    In the time it took for a fifth breath, Ye Tian''s entire body recovered as usual. Only his bones, organs, and head were not completely recovered.


    One minute later, Ye Tian''s internal organs were also restored to normal.


    Five minutes later, most of the injuries on Ye Tian''s body had recovered, but the natural spirit energy in his dantian had also been exhausted to the extreme. It was no longer difficult for the fire wings on his back to circulate as he landed on the ground.


    "Now, it''s time for your deaths!"


    Ye Tian looked at the two sect masters coldly, his entire body releasing the jade green blood qi power, which was one of blood demon body''s powerful physiques, filled with an astonishing killing intent, the Evil Qi was too strong, as if it was real.


    There was not a single hint of fragrance within this jade colored blood qi power. There was only an oppressive force. This oppressive force pressed onto the two sect masters, causing their faces to change drastically. Their bodies couldn''t help but stagger and they almost fell down head first.


    Ye Tian''s bloodline''s strength was simply too terrifying, it was hard for them to endure such heavy injuries.


    At this moment, even though Ye Tian only had a very small amount of spirit energy in his dantian and was unable to use his cultivation, his physical body was strong enough to deal with the two severely injured Half-step human king s.


    "Humph!" You think too little of us if you want to kill us with your body. Even though we are heavily injured, you cannot win against us. "


    "Don''t waste your breath with him. Since he wants to die, we''ll grant his wish."


    The two sect masters felt that even if Ye Tian''s body seemed to have recovered, he was still unable to contend against them. After all, they were the flesh of Half-step human king. Although he was heavily injured and extremely weak, he was still able to unleash his peak lustrous Realm cultivation.


    "Then die. After devouring you, I''ll be able to recover quite a bit of my strength." Ye Tian said as he rushed forward, circulating the power of the blood demon body to his limits and also instigating the aura of thunder.


    The two sect leaders were also unwilling to be outdone. When their cultivation base had reached its peak, they started attacking one after another.


    Boom


    The power of their fleshly bodies was about the same as Meng Hao''s. They attacked with all their might, roaring in madness as they began to fight with all the power they could muster. "Attack!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!"


    Ever since Ye Tian was reborn in the three thousand kilometer radius of the Forbidden Land of Destruction, he had always been in a weak state. Although his physical body had not recovered completely, he had also recovered most of it, allowing him to have a hearty battle.


    Moreover, ever since his cultivation had broken through to the third level of the Dao entry level, Ye Tian had not been able to fight to his heart''s content yet. This made him feel that there was something lacking, and these two sect masters were the best sparring partners that he could use to train his flesh and blood.


    In order to hone his physique, Ye Tian didn''t even hesitate to withdraw the power of his own laws, no longer devouring their lives.


    "Kill!"


    Facing two evenly matched opponents, Ye Tian did not have any intention of backing down. He pushed the blood demon body to its limits, and crazily fought the two of them.


    The two sect masters knew what Ye Tian was thinking and immediately became furious. They unreservedly unleashed their flesh power, wanting to suppress Ye Tian, and even kill him.


    Boom


    The three of them attacked with their true flames, causing their blood to boil.


    Ye Tian had fought a great battle to the point where he had even forgotten himself. This was the first time he had operated the blood demon body to its limits, allowing him to gradually understand the power and terror of the blood demon body.


    As one of the strongest physiques in the blood demon body, it naturally contained an unimaginable power. However, Ye Tian had never had a suitable opponent to temper himself with, so he was naturally unable to discover the true power of the blood demon body.


    Gradually, Ye Tian gained some insights. He realized that the most forbidden techniques in the front of the blood demon body did not come from the two great abilities, the Blood Demon Chop and the blood demon Shield, but came from the blood demon body itself.


    "blood demon body... blood demon s, only by transforming into a blood demon, can you know its true might ¡­ "


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian''s body actually began to undergo an astonishing transformation. His two hands gradually merged together, becoming a single horn. His body, on the other hand, began to transform into a jade colored snake body that was densely covered in dense dense scales.

 C493 half-step king Stillness

    The blood demon s were born from the Primal Chaos. The reason why blood demon were called blood demon s, was because they could only survive by swallowing the blood of other living beings.


    And the blood demon''s most powerful ability was not to suck blood, but to destroy everything.


    The blood demon ancestor was a terrifying ferocious beast that was born in the Primal Chaos to destroy the world. Aside from eating the fresh blood of living beings as food, it also had the ability to massacre living beings.


    This horn had a terrifying power that could pierce through the heavens and earth, and its body also possessed extremely terrifying strength as well as an astonishing defense.


    Overall, the blood demon''s strongest attack was the sharpness of its horn, while the defense at the front was extremely hard, an invulnerable snake body.


    Currently, Ye Tian borrowed the power of his own purest blood demon body bloodline to comprehend this level, and transformed into a young blood demon.


    This was also Ye Tian''s first time transforming into a blood demon. His cultivation was low, and had not reached the level of lustrous Realm, but the strength of his body had reached the point where he could challenge the Human King. He finally had the qualifications to transform into a blood demon.


    Although he had only transformed into the weakest blood demon, he was still a blood demon after all.


    The two of you can just be my meat targets the first time you transform into blood demon! It just happens to be the right time for me to test the might of the blood demon''s horn. "


    Ye Tian''s voice came out from within the three foot long jade colored blood demon, causing the two sect masters'' expressions to completely change.


    They could only watch as a living person strangely turned into a strange beast that resembled a snake with demonic eyes.


    However, this strange beast was simply too strange. They were descendants from the Ancient Desolation Era, and although they knew of the countless unique life forms recorded in the ancient books, they had never seen a living being like a blood demon.


    "blood demon? ~ Is this the blood demon? I can''t see anything special about it, but we still have to be careful. " He did not dare to be careless, and circulated all the strength in his body to the limit, preparing to block the attack of the blood demon.


    "I never would have thought that this fellow was actually a mutated snake. No wonder it''s so strange. No matter what kind of sacred art it is, or what kind of battle power it has, it is completely different from a human being." Head of the Ice Spirit Sect also came to a realization and reminded himself that he mustn''t be fooled by this seemingly ordinary looking little snake. Maybe this was the enemy''s most powerful form.


    The two sect masters made their most comprehensive preparations, their eyes burning with serious expressions as they stared at the three foot long blood demon that Ye Tian had transformed into.


    Pow!


    The tail of the blood demon that Ye Tian had transformed into flailed on the ground as its entire body flew away. The horn was right in front of it, and with an unimaginable speed, it shot towards the two sect masters.


    With a pfft sound, even though Silver Water Sect''s sect master was defending at full strength, his body was still pierced by the blood demon horn that Ye Tian had turned into. After piercing through the body of the Silver Water Sect''s sect master, Ye Tian did not leave, but rather rampaged through his body.


    "Explode!"


    At that moment, he no longer had any thoughts of resisting, and directly exploded his own body and even his primordial spirit. He did not want to actually end up in the hands of such a strange snake, and even more so did not want to give his own primordial spirit a free hand, thus he self-detonated to such an extent that his physical body and primordial spirit would explode together.


    The Head of the Ice Spirit Sect was a terrifying expert of the Half-step human king, the power of self-detonation had already reached the level that even a normal human king would be afraid of, but at this time, this terrifying destructive force had enveloped the blood demon that Ye Tian had transformed into. It was at the center of the hurricane, where the destructive power was the most terrifying.


    Such a terrifying destructive aura had turned everything within a radius of seven to eight kilometers into a zone of destruction. A huge crater had been formed on the ground, and all the trees, rocks, and even the bones from the mutant life form s had been completely destroyed.


    This area was completely engulfed by the ice blue destructive aura formed by the explosion of the Head of the Ice Spirit Sect. It became a land of death with no signs of life, everything turned to ash.


    Fortunately, the destructive shockwave was a mile away from the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect, and the most terrifying shockwave had already dissipated by more than half. Only then did all the cultivators in the Giant Spirit Sect activate the protective formation and barely block its terrifying might.


    If the Giant Spirit Sect''s Great Sect Protection Array was at the center of the destructive power, even if it was not broken, it would cause damage to cultivators with weaker cultivations because of the strong backlash.


    "... Great Elder... Is he still alive? " After the terrifying storm of destruction passed, a cultivator shakily spoke.


    As he opened his mouth, the entire Giant Spirit Sect could no longer remain at peace. There was a clamor and unease, and within this unease, there was even a deep sense of fear.


    Ye Tian had already become the Great Clan Elder in their hearts, and had become their undefeated and unrivalled guardian god. Even after Ye Tian had become the blood demon, they still silently accepted and supported Ye Tian in their hearts.


    Moreover, almost a quarter of an hour had passed, and forget about Ye Tian''s figure, even a strand of his life force had never appeared before.


    This made it difficult for everyone to calm down.


    "Everyone be quiet. Don''t worry, this elder will personally go out to take a look. And the three of you, come with me. " The Third Elder had three major powers that had been subdued by Ye Tian, and had the three of them follow him.


    When he went out this time, he was determined to die. Bringing the three major powers along, was not simply to carry them on his back, the biggest reason was because he was afraid of them threatening the Giant Spirit Sect. After all, the three of them were just Sect Leaders, who were subordinate to the Giant Spirit Sect.


    The three major powers hesitated for a moment as well, but after realizing that the Third and Second Elders had locked their cold gazes on them, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and fly forward. Together with the Third Elder, they flew out of the Giant Spirit Sect''s defensive formation and carefully approached where Ye Tian had disappeared.


    "Hopefully, First Elder will either die or be in a normal condition. Otherwise, the four of us will not have much luck!" As the Third Elder approached, he could not help but feel uneasy. At this moment, he could only quietly console himself.


    The three major powers that followed closely after him all felt their hearts pounding. They were afraid that Ye Tian wasn''t dead, and would jump out like a ferocious beast to kill and devour them.


    When they thought about Ye Tian''s fearsome appearance, the four major powers couldn''t help but become nervous.

 C494 Mystery Black Bow

    At the scene, there was only a deep crater with a radius of five kilometers. There was no sign of life, and other than the aura of destruction, there was nothing else.


    "Grand Elder ¡­"


    "Young master..."


    "Young Master, are you alright?"


    The four major powers called out, wanting to wake up Ye Tian, who might still be alive.


    However, the ruins were completely silent, not a single sound could be heard. Everything was completely silent, filled with a deathly stillness.


    The four major powers advanced while using their powerful divine senses to scan the ruins, but even after using all of their divine senses, they were still unable to detect a single trace of Ye Tian''s presence.


    "Great Clan Elder... "He might have already ¡­"


    "Young master, how can you just leave like this? We haven''t even had the chance to repay you for saving our lives."


    "Young master, have a safe trip!"


    "Young master..."


    The four major powers knew that Ye Tian might really be dead. If not, they would not have been unable to detect his aura.


    After all, this Giant Spirit Sect''s Third Elder was an existence at the peak of the lustrous Realm.


    "Do you really want me to die that badly?"


    Just as the three were about to turn around and leave, an exhausted voice boomed from the depths of the rubble. The voice was clearly weak, but to the four major powers, it was as deafening as the thunder of the highest heavens.


    Ye Tian''s voice caused the three of them to be filled with surprise, and their hearts were actually filled with disbelief.


    "Whiz!"


    A youth with dried up blood on his body rushed out from the ruins. His eyes were still filled with confusion, but it was soon replaced by a strong sense of confidence.


    "I never thought that blood demon''s defense would be so powerful. They are indeed creatures born from the primal chaos."


    Ye Tian said to himself as he landed not far from the four major powers, with his back facing them.


    "Greetings, Grand Elder!" The Giant Spirit Sect''s Third Clan Elder cupped her fists and bowed respectfully, her face filled with joy and excitement.


    "Greetings, young master. I knew young master would be blessed by the heavens and nothing would happen to him."


    "Young master is powerful and possesses monstrous mana. A mere Half-step human king explosion would naturally not be able to cause Young Master to be affected in the slightest."


    No matter what, they still respected Ye Tian a lot. Although their words were exaggerated, they did not wish for Ye Tian to die just like that.


    Because if a powerful figure like Ye Tian was still alive, the chances of them surviving were much higher.


    The countless living creatures in the bone grain continent had already mutated, making it impossible for any place to be a true refuge. Furthermore, with an existence that could suppress the inauspicious, perhaps they could try to rope in countless of great monk s. As long as the great monk continued to replenish its resources, they would naturally have a great chance of becoming a chaste land.


    Furthermore, they had also seen Ye Tian''s strength. It was simply terrifying, and hard to fathom.


    "Alright, let''s go back to the sect first."


    Ye Tian forcefully swallowed the blood down his throat, and with a jolt of his body, he rushed out of Giant Spirit Sect.


    The Second Elder, who was protecting the great protective formation protecting the Giant Spirit Sect, naturally did not stop Ye Tian. Ye Tian did not lose his mind, he simply did not need to stop Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian did not care about anything else. After arriving at the Giant Spirit Sect, he sat in the center of the plaza. Without even thinking, he sat down cross-legged and started to recuperate.


    "Hua!" "Hua!"


    At the same time that the Sect Master''s vital force flowed through his entire body, Ye Tian also started to use the broken sword to swallow the Silver Water Sect Master''s battle weapon.


    Even his own weapon had been destroyed. Although Ye Tian had managed to survive with the help of the powerful defense of the blood demon, he was unable to gain any benefits from Head of the Ice Spirit Sect at all.


    The reason why Ye Tian had stayed in the rubble for so long, was mainly because he had just awakened his memories at that time, so he had no time to think about it. He only stayed for a short period of time, and as for his aura, the few major powers could not sense it.


    When the Xuanwu was incomparably weak, it would automatically cast the secret technique "Black Tortoise Return to the Ruins", causing itself to fall into a deep sleep. This technique was very heaven defying, being able to suppress the aura of the original body to an extremely low level and making it almost undetectable.


    Ye Tian had to rely on the Black Tortoise''s method of return to the dust in order for his aura to almost disappear without a trace.


    This point was something that even he himself did not realize.


    However, after this big battle, the "Black Tortoise Return to the Ruins" had been branded into his heart.


    Other than the Black Tortoise Divine Technique that awakened itself, Ye Tian had also comprehended quite a few of White Tiger Roar''s powerful divine sense attack techniques, as well as the Dragon Transformation of the Green Dragon Claw and the existence of the Vermillion Bird Wings.


    In this battle with the two sect masters, although Ye Tian had exhausted less than 10% of his origin power, his body had still recovered greatly. He had also recovered a lot, his dantian had also returned to normal, but there were no spirit energies present, and the most important thing was that he had comprehended the transformation ''blood demon'', and comprehended the divine ability of a portion of the Four Great Divine Beasts.


    In addition, Ye Tian also obtained a seven glass arches.


    The bow had no arrows, but it could be condensed using the spirit force of heaven and earth. Ye Tian had seen its might before.


    "Originally, I wanted to keep the bow, but my current state does not promise me that I will keep it. Moreover, with the Nameless Divine Art, I can imprint some of its power. In order to quickly recover from our injuries, we have no choice but to refine this bow. "


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian still had a decision in his heart.


    The seven glass arches flew to where the broken sword was and was enveloped by the black light of the broken sword.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    When the broken sword was refining the seven glass arches, it actually let out a slight tremble and sent out an incomparably happy mental fluctuation.


    "This bow is truly not simple. I really don''t know how far it will be able to help the broken sword recover. I hope it will have a good effect ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, as his heart was filled with intense anticipation.


    Something that could shake the broken sword was not simple. Ever since Ye Tian had obtained the broken sword, other than the time he had met the real body, there had not been a single other reaction.


    But this time, when he met a seven glass arches, he unexpectedly started to shake, which made Ye Tian feel that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    The seven glass arches continued to melt, and streams of incomparably pure spirit energy of heaven and earth surged out, absorbed by Ye Tian''s enormous Sea of the Dantian, and at the same time, transformed into streams of blood qi power. These blood qi power circulated around Ye Tian''s body, causing the injuries within his body to constantly recover at an astonishing rate.


    The speed at which the broken sword refined the seven glass arches was too fast. In just a few breaths of time, a layer of it melted. After a few more breaths of time, another layer of the bow melted.


    The broken sword melted the bow seven times, revealing its true form.


    "This is ¡­"


    Ye Tian saw a small space among the seven glass arches that had melted all seven floors. Inside of this space, there laid a small black bow that was a few sizes smaller.


    Weng! *


    Just as the black longbow appeared, the black light released by the broken sword was repelled back. At the same time, the black arrow flashed with a golden light before disappearing.

 C495 polygonum multiflorum

    "Golden light... "This black bow is actually able to emit golden light. It was actually able to deflect the devouring light of the broken sword."


    Ye Tian was extremely shocked. One must know that the broken sword had the ability to devour combat weapons, in his view, all the combat weapons in the world should be able to be devoured by the broken sword.


    But the scene before him caused him to be stunned.


    "Could it be that there was a change in the broken sword during that terrifying battle? Otherwise, this small black bow wouldn''t have such a powerful ability." Ye Tian could feel that although the black bow was mysterious and unfathomable, it was far from being able to compare to the broken sword.


    The current broken sword had Ye Tian''s will, and it only existed with a very weak instinct. It did not hide a terrifying amount of god''s power, which could devour most of the world''s powerful weapons and become stronger.


    In that earth-shattering battle at the bone grain continent''s Sacred Altar, the broken sword that had already recovered its divinity had not only been beaten back to its original state, but even its original state had disappeared. Other than the materials, all that was left was a very weak instinct.


    Even with the help of Ye Tian''s will and the instinct of the broken sword, the broken sword could at most only swallow semi-sage level''s soldiers. There was simply nothing that could be done with regards to weapons of a higher level.


    Higher level weapons all had powerful artifact spirits. It was extremely difficult for them to devour a weapon that was protected by those artifact spirits.


    And even if those weapons had lost their spirits, Ye Tian would still only be able to use the broken sword, a weapon that could devour semi-sage level. After all, it had reached an even higher level, and its toughness was hard to estimate, so it was naturally not something that Ye Tian''s will and the broken sword''s will could devour and refine.


    Ye Tian finally understood this point.


    "So you''re saying that this mysterious black bow is at least a Saint Weapon?" Ye Tian immediately had a bold guess, and couldn''t help but be happy.


    He felt that it should be a Saint Weapon, or even a higher ranked warrior, otherwise it would not be this powerful.


    After devouring the seven glass arches, although Ye Tian was no longer able to devour this mysterious black bow, he still received a large amount of energy from the broken sword that was returning. It allowed his Sea of the Dantian to recover by nearly half and also helped him recover most of his physical injuries.


    Of course, Ye Tian''s current source energy had not improved much, it was still not even 10%. If he wanted to recover his source energy, he would need to devour incomparably rare treasures, or devour the life of more living beings.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian knew that meditating was of no use anymore, so he simply opened his eyes. A flash of clarity appeared in his eyes, and at the same time, he said to the few major powers that were looking over: "Thank you for your hard work everyone!"


    He naturally had to thank these major powers who had taken the initiative to protect him. Even though they were of little use to him, they were still of some use to him.


    "Great Elder is too polite. It is our duty to protect you."


    "If not for Great Clan Elder, I am afraid that a huge problem would have occurred in our Giant Spirit Sect long ago."


    "The young master saved our lives, we were only doing it in passing. Besides, we have to rely on the young master''s protection to survive, so we are helping ourselves."


    All the major powers spoke out in unison.


    "Right, Great Clan Elder, our Giant Spirit Sect''s Sect Leader has already died. As the saying goes, a nation cannot have one day without a ruler, and our sect cannot have one day without a master. Why don''t you just treat us as the new Sect Leader of our Giant Spirit Sect?" Giant Spirit Sect''s second elder''s heart moved, she immediately said, wanting to tightly hold onto Ye Tian''s life saving straw.


    Second Elder is right, it is not as if our Giant Spirit Sect doesn''t have an owner. Please help Great Elder to become our new sect master, and we will do our best to cooperate with your order to protect our Giant Spirit Sect. The Third Elder also spoke up at this moment.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s defiance, and knowing that Ye Tian had done great things for the Giant Spirit Sect, he had long forgotten about Ye Tian almost killing his grandson, black scale. He had even taught him a good lesson on black scale, making him want to keep a low profile and learn more from Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was naturally unaware of what the Third Elder was doing. At that moment, his heart was also moved, the entire continent was currently filled with danger, and could be attacked by even more terrifying enemies at any time. With the passage of time, even more powerful mutant life form would invade and at that time, without any powerful forces to support them, it would be hard for even himself to survive.


    Hearing the two elders from the Giant Spirit Sect who had the most authority suggesting the sect master, he was a little tempted to talk.


    However, Ye Tian still felt that the time wasn''t ripe. After all, being a Sect Master wasn''t something that was said to be fun, it was only when the entire sect accepted him wholeheartedly that the results would be the best.


    He needed some momentum, some momentum.


    As the saying goes, once the situation was settled, everything could be arranged.


    Ye Tian was waiting for a suitable time.


    When the time was right, he raised his arms and called for everyone to return to their hearts.


    Great Clan Elder, what you have done for the Giant Spirit Sect, everyone in Giant Spirit Sect, has been sacrificed. Only you are suitable to become the sect master of our Giant Spirit Sect, and only you have the qualifications to be acknowledged by all of us, the tens of thousands of cultivators in the Giant Spirit Sect. You are the only candidate for the sect master of our Giant Spirit Sect. The Eighth Elder also spoke up.


    "In all of Giant Spirit Sect, only the Great Clan Elder is worthy to be our sect master. I am the first to refuse to accept this." Head of Law Enforcement shouted.


    "No matter what, this manager can still be considered one of the strongest people below the Giant Spirit Sect Elders. I represent all the stewards to agree that the Giant Spirit Sect''s new sect master can only be Great Clan Elder. As for the others, we are not convinced."


    "I ask Great Clan Elder to shoulder this great responsibility and become the sect master of my Giant Spirit Sect." Someone shouted out loudly. Immediately, it was as if there was a chain reaction. Sounds of agreement rose up from the crowd one after another.


    "I ask Great Clan Elder to shoulder this great responsibility and become the sect master of my Giant Spirit Sect."


    "I ask Great Clan Elder to shoulder this great responsibility and become the sect master of my Giant Spirit Sect."


    "I ask Great Clan Elder to shoulder this great responsibility and become the sect master of my Giant Spirit Sect."


    "..."


    This voice eventually mixed together and became more and more neat, forming a momentum that shot up into the clouds and soared into the heavens.


    It was a situation where over a hundred thousand cultivators in the Giant Spirit Sect were shouting at the same time. It was shocking, but at the same time, it caused people''s blood to boil.


    "Young master, we also think that it''s most appropriate for you to become the sect head."


    "I also think that we need a leader to lead us through this crisis."


    "Young master, right now within the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect, you are the only one capable of becoming the sect master.


    The three major powers all urged each other to do so as well.


    Hearing the loud and clear voice that resounded within a radius of ten kilometers, Ye Tian finally made a decision in his heart. He raised his hand and waved it a few times, and in a short period of time, everyone present stopped calling out to him.


    "Since everyone feels that Giant Spirit Sect needs a new Sect Master, then I will temporarily take over as the Sect Master. However, I also have some conditions, so as long as you agree, I will take on a big responsibility and become the Sect Master of Giant Spirit Sect, so what?" Although Ye Tian agreed, he had his own thoughts.

 C496 Waiting for the Enemy to arrive

    Everyone felt that letting Ye Tian become sect master was already a heavenly good thing, but now he had to even raise the conditions, which immediately caused the tens of thousands of cultivators on the plaza to all start whispering to each other, their good impressions of Ye Tian immediately decreasing.


    "Great Elder, if you have anything to say, just say it. As long as you have any request, and as long as it does not go against the principles, I believe we will not reject it." When the Second Elder saw that everyone was looking at him, he immediately organized his words and said.


    The Second Elder was currently the person with the highest prestige and strength in Giant Spirit Sect other than Ye Tian.


    "My request is that during my time as sect head, no one is allowed to make decisions on their own and I must listen to my arrangements to protect the sect together. Before that, I set down a rule that if anyone dares to go against it, I will engulf them and they will be irreparable." Ye Tian had stated his request, which was also the only request he had.


    When he said those words, everyone became silent. When they thought of how Ye Tian was scary, he said everything he said; it was clear that if he went against Ye Tian''s will, he would really devour the violator alive. Just thinking about that kind of result would cause everyone''s hearts to tremble.


    Suddenly, no one dared to respond to Ye Tian''s words, even the three major powers did not dare to speak anymore.


    Everyone present looked at Ye Tian with gazes full of fear. Because of one sentence from Ye Tian, they thought of Ye Tian''s frightening strength, thought of his terrifying method of consuming life force and soul, and at the same time, their expressions changed. Some of the timid cultivators even began to tremble a little.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. I, Ye Tian, am not a man who willfully kills innocents. Since I have become sect master, naturally, I have to think of everything for the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Ye Tian said in a deep voice, "However, all of you should also know, at a time of crisis, what kind of terrifying consequences would occur if someone went against my will and the will of everyone present? I think you can imagine. "


    "So, if you want me to become the sect master of the Giant Spirit Sect, then you must agree to my request. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to agree to you becoming your sect master."


    After Ye Tian said this, everyone realized what was happening, and at the same time, heaved a sigh of relief.


    They finally understood what Ye Tian was thinking, and a resonance arose in their hearts at this moment.


    In an instant, a loud and clear cheer resounded throughout the entire Giant Spirit Sect. This sound rushed up to the clouds and spread for tens of kilometers, announcing the birth of the new sect master of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    After a long time, the cheers slowly dispersed.


    At the same time, countless of mutant life form sensed the gigantic vital force that came from the Giant Spirit Sect, and with a roar, they charged towards the Giant Spirit Sect in a berserk manner. There were also a few great monk s who seemed to have seen the light in the darkness and flew towards the direction of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    It was as if the Giant Spirit Sect became the only beacon that could emit light in the endless sea of darkness. It became the center point that attracted countless victorious auras.


    Moreover, not long after the voice appeared, when countless creatures rushed over, the creatures in the distance also noticed the abnormality and rushed over to where the Giant Spirit Sect was.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was standing at the highest point of the Central Plaza of the Giant Spirit Sect and encouraging everyone to increase their morale. Afterwards, he had even personally instructed the six major powers to change the seven locations of the great sect protecting array in the Giant Spirit Sect.


    What Ye Tian had not set up was the Big Dipper Array, and with his knowledge, the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect was just too clumsy. It could not even absorb the surrounding spirit energy by itself, and its power was just too weak.


    The sect protecting array of the Giant Spirit Sect was merely set up by a peak Mortal King Stage expert, even if all of it was activated, it would only be at the peak Mortal King Stage. However, the Giant Spirit Sect''s cultivators were obviously unable to activate it to its peak, and were naturally unable to display its full power.


    Before, when everyone in Giant Spirit Sect activated the formation, they could only use the formation to lower the level of the Human King Realm. But even so, there were still many flaws in the sect protecting formation, as long as two Half-step human king s were to use it together, there was a chance of breaking it.


    "The Big Dipper Array can absorb the mysterious power of the Big Dipper in the universe to replenish itself. Whether it''s day or night, it''s able to communicate with the seven stars'' power for its own use. Ye Tian introduced.


    As Ye Tian finished speaking, he welcomed the praises of the elders, causing Ye Tian to feel extremely comfortable in his heart.


    The current Giant Spirit Sect was no longer the original Giant Spirit Sect. The three major powers that Ye Tian had saved had now become elders of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Now, the Second Elder of Giant Spirit Sect had become the Great Elder, and the Third Elder and the Eighth Elder had become the Second Elder and the Third Elder respectively. The three major powers had naturally become the Fourth Elder, the Fifth Elder and the Sixth Elder.


    "That''s right, there are too many flaws in this Sect Protection Formation. You should cooperate with me to reform it again, and reduce its flaws to the lowest. Only by doing this can he display an even more terrifying power." Ye Tian said in a heavy voice.


    Yes, yes, yes!


    The six elders agreed, and then flew to different positions of the sect protecting array, and activated the Runes Ye Tian had instructed them to cast, as if they were trying to repair a broken net, and used the mysterious runes to repair it.


    It was also no wonder why the six elders trusted Ye Tian so much. When the symbols Ye Tian gave them were imprinted on the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect, even they could clearly sense that the formation had become perfect.


    Furthermore, when they shooed and shooed according to Ye Tian''s guidance, and repaired the entire sect protecting formation to the limits of what they could currently achieve, they all actually felt that the formation had undergone a change akin to rebirth.


    "My Lord''s divine might is indeed unfathomable. Even formations have attainments that are difficult to attain. Truly admirable."


    "That''s right. Since the grand master has such a supernatural ability at such a young age, he will surely become invincible in the future."


    "Our Giant Spirit Sect has been blessed by the heavens to have a sect master like him."


    "..."


    The feeling that the Big Dipper Formation gave them was even stronger than this Great Sect Protection Formation, and this Sect''s Big Dipper Formation just so happened to need seven people to activate it. If the seven of them were to be activated by the power of several hundred thousand Giant Spirit Sect cultivators, it would be hard to imagine just how terrifying of a might they would be able to unleash.


    But they could imagine one thing, the Big Dipper Array should be much stronger than the sect protecting array.


    "Right now, we just need to quietly wait for a great enemy to arrive. If we are lucky, we might be able to subdue some powerful cultivators and strengthen our Giant Spirit Sect."


    Ye Tian said confidently, looking outside the array, the battle blood in his body was boiling.

 C497 Sect Masters might …

    Swoosh


    On the ground, countless of mutated beings let out crazy, bloodthirsty sounds. They could sense the existence of a huge life force in the Giant Spirit Sect. They wanted to charge up and perform the cruelest sacrifice for their lives.


    Were there still mutated birds that could fly among these mutated creatures? They spread their wings that covered the sky and let out vicious howls, bringing with them a large amount of ruthlessness and cruelty.


    "Six elders, protect the school and prepare to activate the protective formation at any time. Wait for my return."


    Ye Tian gave the order and flew out by himself from the great sect protecting formation. With a loud ''hualala'' sound, the blazing Vermillion Bird Wings flew out, leaving behind a scorching aura. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived amongst a group of mutant life form.


    "All of you, turn into ghosts under my sword!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with astonishing killing intent.


    Sssii! *


    The moment the broken sword appeared, a large amount of black light appeared. When all the mutant life form within a few dozen meters of Ye Tian were enveloped by the black light, they were forcibly pulled out of their bodies, while their bodies withered quickly, like rotten wood that had lost its life force.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Wave after wave of vital force was devoured by Ye Tian, and was used to nourish his body.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    Ye Tian slashed out sword after sword. Every time he swung out, a large group of mutant life form would turn into dead spirits under the black light.


    Following the absorption of the mutant life form''s vital force, Ye Tian''s strength was also constantly recovering.


    Screech!


    A mutated flying beast with Dao entry level was covered by countless long black hair, it did not look very terrifying, but instead had a strange sense of beauty. However, Ye Tian clearly did not have any intention to admire it, he directly slashed with his sword, turning it into a vital force.


    Screech... screech...


    Ye Tian''s speed was too fast. With the help of the Vermillion Bird Wings, he disappeared without a trace every time he flapped his wings. His speed was so fast that it was hard to imagine.


    In just a few breaths of time, all of the ten or so mutant life form that had just flown outside the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect were completely killed by Ye Tian.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s body flashed yet again as he arrived on the ground and began to fight amongst the countless mutant life form. While those mutant life form only sensed Ye Tian''s aura, as they only had a little bit of instinct, they simply didn''t know the dangers. In their hearts, Ye Tian was only a delicious prey.


    Just like that, Ye Tian was surrounded by countless mutant life form, the more he killed, the stronger he became, as though he was the reincarnation of an undefeatable god or devil, there was simply no such thing as failure, he would just get stronger and more terrifying the more he fought.


    "Nameless Transformation, 108,000 swords!"


    In order to quickly kill strange beasts and devour their life force to recover, Ye Tian directly used his ultimate move.


    All of the mutant life form that were within a hundred meters from Ye Tian were instantly penetrated by the longsword. After they were penetrated through, their bodies quickly withered, and their life force turned into white mist that flew toward Ye Tian, which Ye Tian engulfed completely.


    "Vermillion Bird Heaven Burning Technique!"


    Hualala! A large sea of fire was born within a radius of several hundred meters from Ye Tian. The powerful divine abilities which his enemies had used in the past, when evolving, were clearly much better than the effects of his 108,000 sword strikes.


    The Vermillion Bird Heaven Burning Technique''s sea of flames was still burning, the consumption was not big. Ye Tian could easily endure it, but the one hundred and eighty thousand sword strikes, all of that would be too terrifying. To Ye Tian, the Vermillion Bird Heaven Burning Technique was weaker.


    Roar


    Those mutated creatures did not know what danger was. Their eyes were filled with bloodlust and madness.


    It was the sound of the mutant life form being burned by the extremely hot Vermillion Bird''s sea of flames. Not long after the sound was released, the mutant life form s'' entire bodies started to burn, and when they were about to reach Ye Tian''s side, there were only a few strands of vital force left in their bodies, which Ye Tian could easily absorb.


    Following the killing, Ye Tian''s strength continued to grow and the area of the sea of flames that he was using became larger and larger, causing the number of mutant life form that died to increase.


    "Awesome, too straightforward. I killed to my heart''s content. At this speed, it won''t be long before my source energy recovers to 20%."


    The more Ye Tian killed, the more energetic he became, and the more powerful he became. In the next moment, he had killed over a thousand mutant life form, including humans, wild beasts and beasts. Their strength was also different, from the ones who did not have cultivation to the mutant life form s whose cultivation had reached the level of Dao entry level.


    "The cultivators from the Half-step into the State of Brilliance are almost here, their strengths shouldn''t be weak, but I''m afraid their vital force will not disappoint me." When Ye Tian thought about the power, the killing intent in his heart grew even stronger.


    He knew that these mutated life forms were all attracted to the Giant Spirit Sect''s gigantic vital force, but most of these life forms were originally from the cultivators that came from the powers within the Giant Spirit Sect''s sphere of influence.


    After some time, the terrifying mutant life form within the other large area of influence would appear.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    Ye Tian''s strength was absolute among these mutant life form, these mutant life form did not even know how to combine their powers, they only knew how to kill, and their intelligence almost did not exist, so they naturally became the target of Ye Tian''s attacks.


    After a quarter of an hour passed, the number of mutant life form that Ye Tian had killed at least numbered over ten thousand, and his origin energy had also recovered to about twenty percent from the massacre. His Sea of the Dantian had also been replenished by countless vital force s, and from his original fifty percent, he recovered to about sixty percent.


    "Is that all? I haven''t even killed enough! " Ye Tian said to himself as he slashed out his sword, killing the last dozen or so mutant life form and devouring their life force.


    At Ye Tian''s location, the bones of the strange beasts had already piled up into an incomparably spectacular hill.


    The sight of so many corpses sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    When all the cultivators of Giant Spirit Sect saw Ye Tian kill so many mutant life form, their blood boiled as well. It was unknown why, when they looked at Ye Tian, their hearts no longer held much fear. Instead, they felt a sense of pride and yearning.


    This was because Ye Tian had not killed normal lifeforms like them, but had instead become a mutated mutant life form.


    These mutant life form were not their friends, but their enemies.


    Ye Tian killing so many enemies in front of them naturally caused the blood in their hearts to boil.


    "Sect Master is invincible!"


    It was unknown who shouted excitedly, but immediately, over a hundred thousand cultivators of Giant Spirit Sect followed and shouted loudly.


    "Sect Master is invincible!"


    "Sect Master is invincible!"


    "Sect Master is invincible!"


    "..."


    They kept on repeating these words, and even though the next wave of mutant life form armies had already charged up, they were still roaring excitedly. That voice was filled with boiling blood energy, which turned into an invisible energy that rushed into the sky.


    The moment the voice came out, it stirred up the wind and clouds in all four directions, causing even more mutant life form to rush towards the direction of the voice.


    They could even reach the peak lustrous Realm or even the level of their Half-step human king. The most important thing was that there were quite a few of them, and the number of them exceeded the number of fingers on both hands.

 C498 great fear

    Ye Tian''s gaze was always on his surroundings and the power of his deific consciousness was also pushed to the limit as he observed his surroundings.


    After waiting for about three breaths of time, Ye Tian finally saw a wave of prey that was not inferior to the number of mutant life form he had just encountered.


    "Good job, all of you should continue protecting the formation. Wait for me to kill these beasts and recover your strength."


    After Ye Tian gave the order, he then activated his Vermillion Bird Wings and disappeared from his original position. When he reappeared, he was already in the middle of a large group of mutant life form.


    To Ye Tian, killing mutant life form below the level of Dao entry level was as easy as flipping his palm.


    A single sword beam was enough to kill tens or even dozens of people, and when it reached a place with an exceptionally large number of strange beasts, Ye Tian opened up a blank area with a single slash, and used the Vermillion Bird Heaven Burning Technique.


    These mutant life form are all stronger than the previous ones as a whole. In just that short period of time, my origin energy had already recovered quite a bit from the Devouring vital force. Ye Tian arrogantly roared, following the increase of his strength, the speed of his killing increased.


    Ye Tian didn''t remember how many mutant life form he had killed, but his Sea of the Dantian was just too vast, and had actually only recovered to seventy percent of its original strength. Furthermore, even though he had almost killed all of the mutant life form in this wave, he had only managed to reach twenty percent of the great complete realm, and had not reached thirty percent yet.


    "To recover the origin energy to thirty percent, we have to kill a dozen or so Half-step Brilliant Mirror, but our strength must be at the early stage of the Human King Realm."


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with a ruthless light, the wings of fire at his back flapped, directly rushing towards the sinister looking, roaring mutant life form s that were more than 10 strong than ten of them.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    The dozen or so mutant life form that had reached the early stage of the Human King Realm gave off bloodthirsty growls when they saw their prey. Their voices clearly contained a sense of joy and humanity.


    However, Ye Tian knew that it was only their instincts, mutated life forms could not possess wisdom. Even if they did exist, it was not something that mutant life form could possess.


    At least in Ye Tian''s memories, he had never heard of a mutant life form possessing intelligence.


    However, the cultivation of these ten odd Half-step into the State of Brilliance beings had actually reached the terrifying early stage of Human King Realm, which still far exceeded Ye Tian''s expectations.


    Fortunately, out of these ten odd mutant life form, only half of their strength had reached the early stage of Human King Realm, while the remaining were only at the middle stage of the middle stage of the lustrous Realm. The most important thing was that they did not possess intelligence, and only had instincts.


    Otherwise, Ye Tian would have to temporarily hide.


    But now, Ye Tian could kill them one by one.


    "Power of thunder!"


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    A thick bolt of lightning rushed out from Ye Tian''s body. This was the first time he used the power of thunder and lightning to fight against these unknown mutant life form.


    To him, this sort of extremely masculine and powerful object like thunder should have a miraculous effect on mutated life forms.


    The sound of thunder exploded, releasing a clear sound of thunder, which bore the brunt of the impact, and struck the mutant life form at the very front.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    The moment the lightning made contact with the mutant life form, it was instantly killed and turned into dust, only leaving an objective vital force which floated up and was then swallowed by Ye Tian.


    "As expected, the most masculine thing in the lightning has a miraculous effect on mutant life form."


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    This was the first time Ye Tian had seen such a state of affairs in the eyes of a living being.


    It was as if they had intelligence.


    "Could it be... Do they really have consciousness? How is that possible? "


    Ye Tian didn''t dare believe it, it was a little too inconceivable. No matter what, he was unwilling to believe that mutant life form could still exist.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Ye Tian''s lightning, however, did not stop just because the mutant life form''s eyes revealed fear. He had already treated these mutant life form as his prey and did not allow them to live.


    However, he still kept one of the mutant life form and did not attack him for the time being. Furthermore, he had temporarily ignored the mutant life form''s attack. He wanted to know if he should stay behind to confirm the connection between the mutant life form and the lightning, or else his heart would not be at ease.


    As for the remaining dozen or so mutant life form, even though their strengths were not weak, they were still unable to resist the might of the lightning.


    The power of lightning that Ye Tian displayed was not evolved from the Divine Arts, rather, it was the thunder energy that he forcefully fused with his body and primordial spirit when he devoured the Heaven Calamity Cloud.


    As a result, it had a naturally born suppressing effect towards these mutated evil beings, causing them to be unable to do much to resist and be completely and thoroughly killed by Ye Tian.


    "Inhale!"


    Ye Tian devoured the life force of over a dozen powerful mutant life form, and the source of energy suddenly changed from twenty percent to thirty percent. His Sea of the Dantian had originally been seventy percent, to eighty percent at the moment.


    The surging spirit energy of the heavens and the earth surged within Ye Tian''s body, causing his entire body to be filled with energy.


    The Spiritual Energy within his dantian actually produced its own lightning. This caused the lightning within his Spiritual Energy, his physical body and even his primordial spirit to gradually increase.


    This was something that Ye Tian had never thought of before, and could be considered an unexpected surprise.


    "Let me have a good look at why your gazes are filled with fear."


    With one hand, Ye Tian sealed the last mutated cultivator, and with the other hand, a ball of lightning appeared, and tried to slowly approach the mutated cultivator.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    As the lightning neared, it began to automatically shoot out a weak green light. Furthermore, as the lightning neared, the number of green lights increased, as if they had been cast.


    As the lightning bolt approached, the mutated cultivator began to tremble as if he truly felt fear.


    "No, that''s not possible. How can he possess consciousness? This doesn''t seem like instinct at all, but more like the emotional fluctuations of a living creature ¡­ "


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, he felt that these mutant life form were strange and unknown. They had clearly mutated into long black hair monsters, but why did they still feel fear when facing this lightning?


    "I can''t possibly be mistaken. That is the true fluctuation of fear and emotions. I must find out about this matter, or else my heart will not be at ease!" Ye Tian thought of the terrifying consequences that would happen, and even he did not dare to imagine how terrifying it would be.

 C499 Wu Tiangang

    If the mutant life form really had its own emotions, it would be fine, but if it didn''t? That was a big problem.


    "Could it be that an unimaginable existence is controlling these mutant life form?" Ye Tian muttered to himself. This was what he was most worried about.


    He had carefully observed the changes of the mutated cultivator and realized that his frightened state of mind was very real. However, it did not seem to belong to him but to someone else.


    "When the next wave of mutant life form arrives, I''ll study it carefully."


    Ye Tian could only think of this.


    With a pu sound, the last mutated cultivator was also killed by Ye Tian.


    This time, Ye Tian waited for half a quarter of an hour before the mutant life form arrived. The mutant life form''s power was getting stronger, much stronger than before, to the point that they already had the lustrous Realm''s mutation, and the existence of this kind of strength, after mutation, was already very terrifying, even stronger than Half-step into the State of Brilliance.


    After mutation would not be able to increase the strength beyond the initial stage of the King''s Realm, but after mutation, it was already possible for the strength of a living being from the lustrous Realm to surpass the limits of the half-step king.


    "What a powerful mutant life form, luckily they don''t have many of them and their intelligence is low, otherwise I would have to rely on the sect protecting array." Ye Tian did not have much fear as he unleashed his Vermillion Bird Wings, attacking the strongest one who had reached the middle stage of the King''s Realm.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Without saying a word, Ye Tian unleashed his lightning attack. As the lightning struck down, the middle leveled king level mutant life form revealed a look of fear as it tried to retreat, but Ye Tian could not give it the chance to do so. The sword slashed out with a black light, engulfing it within.


    "His strength has increased, and after killing, he obtained even more vital force."


    Ye Tian was somewhat happy. Just now, killing this powerful, mutated cultivator had allowed his Sea of the Dantian and origin energy to be replenished by quite a bit. The effects were obvious, and Ye Tian was no doubt feeling very comfortable.


    Even the strongest mutant life form was afraid of Ye Tian''s lightning, hence they did not dare to fight against him. This made him an existence that was akin to an invincible war god, and the speed at which he killed the mutant life form was not slow either.


    Even if the strength of these mutant life form were to increase, it would not affect Ye Tian much.


    "Phew ¡­" "My strength has finally recovered to 90% and my source energy has also reached 40%. I finally have the power to protect myself."


    Ye Tian looked outside the Giant Spirit Sect as he dispersed his powerful consciousness. For the time being, he did not find any traces of strange beasts, but he did discover powerful cultivators.


    This was a middle-aged man in a tiger robe who was in the Half-step human king realm. While his tiger robe fluttered, he gave off a domineering aura, but under this domineering aura, it was difficult to conceal the fear in his heart.


    Upon closer inspection, there were already traces of long black hair growing on this person''s body, and the fear in his heart truly originated from this place.


    "I am a rogue cultivator from the next world. I would like to ask your honorable sect to break this ominous law. I am willing to offer you all the treasures in my possession to survive."


    The tiger-robed middle-aged man introduced himself. Just now, he was tens of kilometers away, and heard the shocking call from the Giant Spirit Sect, so he inexplicably came. When he saw the Giant Spirit Sect''s great protective array, he immediately felt a strong desire to live.


    He didn''t see Ye Tian unleash his divine might, but when he looked at Ye Tian, he also smiled. He felt that Ye Tian''s Dao entry level had not changed at all, and they were so close to the Giant Spirit Sect, there was no doubt that he was someone from the Giant Spirit Sect.


    What he wanted was a way to live, so naturally, he had to please the people of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you looking for a way to suppress this ominous thing?" Ye Tian saw that the man was not putting on airs, and immediately asked with a smile.


    "I believe little friend is also someone of the Giant Spirit Sect. Can you give me a favor? I am willing to give up everything just to survive." The tiger-robed middle-aged man smiled as he spoke, his eyes filled with a pleading look.


    "What treasures do you have? The Giant Spirit Sect''s sect head had long said that if you want to remove the evil aura, you can, but you need a cultivator to take out a battle weapon of a higher cultivation realm or a treasure that is comparable to it. Otherwise, I would be powerless to do anything, and even if I were to inform you, the Giant Spirit Sect would not care about you. " Ye Tian said honestly.


    The tiger-robed middle-aged man''s expression immediately changed and returned to normal. He had an idea.


    "Young friend, can you tell me how to enter the Giant Spirit Sect and present your treasures?"


    "I naturally know that you do not need to enter the Giant Spirit Sect to present your treasures to me. If you hand your treasures to me, I will naturally bring you into the Giant Spirit Sect." Ye Tian said.


    However, Ye Tian''s words had caused this tiger-robed middle aged man to misunderstand, and he felt displeased in his heart.


    The tiger-robed middle aged man''s expression became ugly, if not for the fact that Ye Tian was a member of the Giant Spirit Sect, he would have already attacked him.


    However, this brat actually wanted him to offer a treasure before reporting to him. After all, he was an expert of the Half-step human king, and was actually being threatened by a brat. If word of this got out, what kind of face would he have?


    At their level of cultivation, of all the things they valued the most, face was naturally one of the most important.


    And Ye Tian seemed to be a little overconfident.


    "What are you saying, little friend? If I hand over the treasure to you, and the Giant Spirit Sect isolated me outside the sect protecting array, wouldn''t I lose both husband and wife? I think we can go in together. "


    Seemingly seeing Ye Tian''s doubtful expression, the tiger-robed middle aged man immediately said: "Little friend, don''t worry. I, Wu Tiangang, am not some despicable person who forgets everything. I only have respect for the Giant Spirit Sect and definitely do not have any intentions of spying on him. Little friend, please give me a ride."


    The tiger-robed middle aged man blew his name up just to gain Ye Tian''s trust.


    However, Ye Tian was not someone who belonged to this world. Even though he had obtained the memories of many people, he had only left behind the useful things in those memories. As for the minor details, they had long been deleted by him.


    To him, the name Wu Tian Gang exploding had no meaning, he only cared about whether Wu Tian had any treasures. If he did not, then even if Wu Tian was the god, Ye Tian would not be able to save his life.


    And if he had the treasure, then everything would be negotiable.


    If you want to enter the Giant Spirit Sect, you must first take out the treasures. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to bring you in.


    Ye Tian spoke coldly, changed his expression into a mischievous smile and added: "That''s right, if you''re not at ease with me, you can take out your treasure first, and after I''m certain, I can also bring you in. But since you haven''t met the requirements of the treasure, I can''t do anything about it either."


    "You took out a treasure. With my cultivation, you don''t have to worry that I would steal your treasure, so, if you want to enter the Giant Spirit Sect to suppress the ominous, you should first take out the enough treasures!"


    Ye Tian''s words were emotionless, as if he was speaking mechanically.


    However, when these words were heard by Wu Tian, his expression changed. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to reveal the treasure, but that his treasure had not reached the level of a half-step Saint.


    "So, there''s no room for negotiation?" Wu Tiangang''s voice also became cold, locking onto Ye Tian with his incomparably powerful aura.

 C500 Ye Tians Strength

    Wu Tiangang did not have a treasure with semi-sage level, but once he took it out, it would become exposed. This was also the main reason why he insisted on taking it out after entering the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Wu Tian had just observed for a while and discovered that although there were a lot of cultivators in the Giant Spirit Sect, they were not very strong. He could sense that the strongest cultivators were not as strong as him.


    However, he had also sensed the powerful defensive power of the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect. This was also the reason why he did not want to use his own strength to attack easily.


    But now, Ye Tian was actually trying to force him, this was too much for him to endure.


    "That''s right, there is no room for discussion. No one can question the sect head''s words, much less go against him."


    Ye Tian said indifferently, but his attitude was extremely resolute, as though he did not feel Wu Tian Gang''s terrifying aura locking onto him.


    "The mutation on my body is almost uncontrollable. Are you really not going to bring me in?"


    The meaning behind his words were obvious, he could not suppress the ominous feeling immediately. Even dogs would jump off walls in a hurry, let alone humans, if Ye Tian still did not give up, the result would be predictable.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Ye Tian retorted, her voice cold and heartless.


    "Alright, alright, alright... Giant Spirit Sect is really too arrogant, it''s just a small little Dao entry level cultivator, if you don''t want to bring me in, then I''ll bring you in. "


    After Wu Tian finished speaking, he extended his hand out, wanting to grab Ye Tian like an eagle grabbing a little chick.


    That was the might of his Half-step human king. Although Wu Tiangang did not use his full strength, it was still an extremely terrifying power. If Ye Tian wanted to fight with him, he was still lacking a bit.


    However, if it was just dodging, then it would be very easy.


    "I didn''t expect you to really not be able to hold back and attack. I''m not afraid to tell you this, but actually, I already knew that you didn''t have a semi-sage level combat weapon." Ye Tian said coldly as the Vermillion Bird Wings behind him began to move. There was the image of an Azure Dragon flickering on his body, allowing his speed to reach the pinnacle.


    Shua!! Without waiting for Wu Tian Gang''s big hand to arrive, Ye Tian''s body disappeared. All that was left was a shadow that was grabbed by the big hand.


    "What a strong boy. He was able to escape from my hands. No wonder he dared to speak like that. He truly does have some skill." When Wu Tian saw Ye Tian''s unimaginable speed, he was extremely shocked and did not plan to hold back anymore. He pushed his speed to the limit and disappeared in a flash.


    "Too slow!"


    Ye Tian let out a cold laugh, the green dragon image flashed, and the Vermillion Bird Wings began to move. In terms of speed, it was actually slightly faster than this person''s Half-step human king.


    At the moment, Ye Tian was using his newest Dragon Swimming Steps and Vermillion Bird''s Swift Speed. With his combined speed, it allowed his speed to reach a whole new level, which made it difficult for even the Half-step human king level Wu Tiangang to catch up to him.


    "Dammit, how could he be so fast?"


    Wu Tiangang felt that he had been humiliated. If he couldn''t even catch up with a brat with Dao entry level, then he would be in for too much trouble. Thinking of this, Wu Tiangang started to burn the power of his bloodline, allowing his speed to increase tremendously.


    "I want to see if you can outrun me." Wu Tian Gang became ruthless and pushed his speed to the maximum. No matter what, he would not let Ye Tian go.


    At this moment, he was secretly glad that Ye Tian was more of a fool than him. He actually didn''t know how to fly towards the great protective array of the Giant Spirit Sect and instead went to pester him in the outside world.


    However, he was even more unaware of Ye Tian''s thoughts. Ye Tian had only used him to test the divine ability that he had just comprehended.


    He is not a mutant life form without intelligence, he is a genuine Half-step human king. With my current strength, I am not his match, so I can only rely on the power of the Great Sect Protection Formation to deal with him. " Ye Tian had a clear understanding of the situation.


    The current him was at the third level of the Dao entry level. Even if he was a blood demon body with a strong physique, he would still not be able to contend against Half-step human king. In his estimation, he would at most be able to match up to the strength of the seventh level of the lustrous Realm.


    The Half-step into the State of Brilliance was an invisible barrier, which was equivalent to the gap between a great realm. No matter how powerful one was, it was impossible to ignore the existence of this great realm.


    Ye Tian naturally could not as well. He was not an existence that transcended the laws of the universe, so he was naturally unable to ignore the existence of this enormous gap.


    His fighting strength had now reached the seventh level of the lustrous Realm and he still had to rely on his various special methods, such as the might of the broken sword, the strength of the blood demon s, and most importantly, the power of the nameless law and the strength of the blood demon s in the Illusory Realm.


    If not for these methods, no matter how strong he was, he would only be at the early or middle stage of the lustrous Realm.


    "Blood Illusion dimension!"


    When Ye Tian saw Wu Tian Gang, a great expert of Half-step human king, actually burn her bloodline''s power to fight against him, she did not dare to be the least bit careless and directly used her strangest trapping technique.


    The Blood Illusion dimension was also real and illusory. It wasn''t real and wasn''t an illusory realm, but it was more effective at trapping enemies than an illusory realm.


    "What kind of sacred art is this? Even my willpower was affected to a great extent?"


    Wu Tian Gang''s cultivation was astonishing, and was much stronger than Ye Tian. Even though he was enveloped by the Blood Illusion dimension, he could still vaguely sense Ye Tian''s position, even though he was not very clear about it, he was still able to sense it.


    Ye Tian''s expression immediately changed. His Blood Illusion Realm had undergone several transformations already, and had reached its peak state several times, but at this moment, it was still unable to thoroughly affect the existence of his Half-step human king. He had still been discovered.


    "Indeed. Although the Blood Illusion dimension is strong, there is still a limit. This limit cannot be raised any further unless my cultivation breaks through a great boundary!" Ye Tian was a little disappointed, but no matter what, he had borrowed the power of the Half-step human king that was Wu Tiangang to probe the might of the Blood Illusion dimension.


    "Break for me!"


    Wu Tianggang roared loudly. This roar formed a terrifying sonic wave attack. Surprisingly, it actually broke the Blood Illusion dimension apart.


    Pfft!


    Ye Tian''s Blood Illusion dimension had been forcefully torn open, and he had also suffered heavy injuries. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The Blood Illusion dimension was already Ye Tian''s most powerful technique. Even it was unable to stop Wu Tian Gang, so Ye Tian could only rely on the power of the array.


    "You want to leave? Stay!"


    Wu Tiangang naturally knew that Ye Tian was trying to escape. He immediately locked onto Ye Tian with a strong might, and a huge blood blade appeared. With a slash, a blood pillar appeared and landed right in front of the great protective magical formation of the Giant Spirit Sect, trapping Ye Tian within so that he had nowhere to run to.


    This pillar of blood red energy contained true Half-step human king with full strength, it was simply not something the current Ye Tian could contend against.


    Wu Tian Gang''s move was determined to keep Ye Tian here.

 C501 test bow

    Under Wu Tian''s blade, Ye Tian could only temporarily dodge, and had no choice but to retreat. And at this moment, Wu Tian did not hesitate to ignite his blood qi power, causing his cultivation to soar, his speed was already comparable to Ye Tian''s.


    "You can''t escape!" There was a playful look in Wu Tian Gang''s eyes, although he would not immediately kill Ye Tian, but after capturing him, he would definitely teach him a lesson.


    To him, Ye Tian''s attitude a moment ago was truly unbearable.


    Sssii! *


    Another blood red blade beam flew out, directly striking towards Ye Tian''s back. This blade was not aiming for Ye Tian''s life, but rather, wanted to block his advance so that his movements would be affected and slow down so that he could catch up to Ye Tian.


    At the same time, Wu Tiangang extended his hand and blocked off Ye Tian''s direction, wanting to capture him in one go.


    "blood demon Transformation!"


    Ye Tian had no choice but to transform into a blood demon and avoid danger.


    He did not want to be caught by this fellow. If he were to be captured, how would he, the Sect Leader, have face?


    After Ye Tian became a blood demon, his speed increased even more. As he avoided danger, under Wu Tian Gang''s incredulous gaze, his speed increased bit by bit, leaving him behind.


    "You''re courting death!" Wu Tian Gang finally started to panic, thinking that he definitely could not let Ye Tian go, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to enter the great protective array of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    When he thought of how he was unable to enter the Giant Spirit Sect to suppress the ominous feeling, and how he was almost unable to suppress the ominous feeling in his body.


    Under the effects of that fear, Wu Tiangang swore in his heart that he would capture Ye Tian, even if he could not enter the Giant Spirit Sect, and was unable to suppress the ominous feeling, and would definitely die, but he would definitely drag Ye Tian down with him.


    Of course, as long as they could catch Ye Tian, then there was a chance for them to live. With Ye Tian''s heaven defying speed, he could still use the sacred art that trapped him for a moment.


    However, all of these things could only be explained after he captured Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Wu Tian had completely gone all out, ignoring everything else, he wanted to capture Ye Tian.


    However, Ye Tian''s methods were mysterious and powerful, he could only unleash all of his strength and strike at Ye Tian.


    Sssii! *


    A thick pillar of blood appeared, and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    This blood-red colored blade beam''s might was too strong, and it caused Ye Tian to feel a life and death crisis.


    But thankfully, he had already transformed into his most powerful defensive form, and had turned into a blood demon.


    "The blood demon''s horn!"


    Ye Tian knew that his best defense was to attack, so he did not hesitate to channel all of his strength into the blood demon''s horn, causing an astonishing black light to erupt from the blood demon''s horn.


    When the black light appeared, it gave off a sharp aura that seemed to be able to see through everything. It was the horn of the blood demon, the most powerful position in the Primal Chaos that was born from a terrifying life form that could destroy all.


    Puff!


    Even though the blood colored blade beam was extremely powerful, it was still pierced through by the blood demon''s horn. However, Ye Tian''s blood demon did not receive any damage in this kind of situation.


    This scene almost made Wu Tiangang feel like he was in a dream.


    Swoosh!


    The blood demon that Ye Tian had transformed into, as the vanguard man of the blood demon''s horn, changed its direction after piercing through the blood-colored blade light. It pierced through the air with a speed that Wu Tiangang could not catch up to, and disappeared in a flash. When it reappeared, Ye Tian was already outside the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian had the jade talisman used to enter the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect, so he was not affected at all as he entered the great protective formation.


    "Old guy, you actually want me dead! I can''t let you go either!" Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart already brimming with killing intent towards the tiger-robed middle aged man named Wu Tian Gang.


    Bang!


    In the short moment after Ye Tian had entered the great protective array of the Giant Spirit Sect, Wu Tiangang also appeared outside the array in a flustered and exasperated state. In his fury, he used the Mortal King ranked blade he had obtained from the ruins, and slashed at the great protective array of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    The Great Guardian Formation of the Giant Spirit Sect flashed, and started to ripple like water flow.


    "Break! Break!"


    Wu Tian Gang had gone completely crazy. He now had even more long black hair on him, causing him to be even more terrified. He knew that he was facing a life and death crisis, and there was not much time left for him to be invaded.


    He frantically ignited the power of his bloodline, using all of his strength to push the Blood-red King Level Battle Weapon in his hands, just so that he could break through the great formation of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    He had already sensed that there were no powerful experts in the Giant Spirit Sect, and after so long, he guessed that there were no powerful experts there. Otherwise, when he tried to kill Ye Tian earlier, the experts of Giant Spirit Sect would have already attacked.


    No matter how confident they were in Ye Tian, under that kind of might and attack, there was no reason for the hidden expert to not help Ye Tian.


    But all of these were just Wu Tian Gang''s thoughts. In reality, Ye Tian was the number one expert of Giant Spirit Sect, he had no other choice but to save himself if he wanted to live.


    "You won''t be able to break it. Even if you use all the strength you have, you won''t be able to break this formation. If you don''t believe me, you can try again."


    Ye Tian''s mocking voice came out from the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect. The two were separated by a transparent defensive formation, but Wu Tiangang was unable to break through it and caused the slightest amount of damage to Ye Tian.


    "Ah... "Break apart!"


    Wu Tiangang had already gone insane, he did not care about Ye Tian at all, he was only crazily attacking him, as though he was crazy.


    Ye Tian looked at Wu Tiangang coldly. His heart was moved slightly as he took out the small black bow that he had obtained earlier.


    Ye Tian felt that this bow was very mysterious and possessed unfathomable might. He knew that the reason the seven glass arches could release such terrifying power was because of the bow''s inherent power.


    The foot long bow looked small and simple, as though it was used as a model collection. It did not have any offensive power, but Ye Tian knew that its power was not as simple as it looked.


    "Let me use this guy as a meat target to see just how powerful you are." Ye Tian''s eyes flickered with a glimmer, as though he was eager to give it a try.


    "Everyone in trolls, listen up and activate the sect protecting array. Our sect will use this person to test the treasure."


    With Ye Tian''s order, everyone in Giant Spirit Sect complied, and released all of the energy in their bodies. They turned into pillars and poured it into the sect protecting formation, which Ye Tian absorbed all of it, and then channeled it into the small black bow.


    Weng! *


    After the black bow received the water from the vast Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth, it instantly erupted with a resplendent golden light. An illusory golden bow appeared.

 C502 Bent Bow Shot Human King

    When this illusory golden bow appeared, the black bow had already become its normal size. Ye Tian focused his eyes, and used the power of the protective array to suddenly pull on the bow.


    An invisible golden arrow of light appeared out of nowhere, appearing on top of the black bow.


    Sssii! *


    Ye Tian released the golden bow and the golden arrow that had been brewed to the utmost limit flew out. It shot towards Wu Tiangang, whose face and mind were trembling uncontrollably and whose body was trembling uncontrollably because of the fear in his heart.


    "No ¡­."


    Pfft!


    The golden arrow pierced through Wu Tiangang, who had been flying several hundred meters away. His body exploded in the sky, leaving nothing but a pile of bones behind.


    The power of this arrow was too terrifying. Even though Ye Tian had already expected this, his heart was still uncontrollably shocked. Of course, this surprise and joy was due to the excitement in his heart.


    "Good bow!" As expected, it did not disappoint me. " Ye Tian''s eyes revealed surprise.


    Actually, he did not even use that much power from the array formation that was activated by the tens of thousands of Giant Spirit Sect cultivators earlier. Most of it was his own power, but he never thought that he would be able to unleash such terrifying power.


    After this experiment, Ye Tian knew that although this black bow did not have a spirit artifact, its power could not be underestimated. At the very least, it was a Saint Weapon, if not, it would not be so powerful.


    "With it, Giant Spirit Sect can be considered as a true fortress." Ye Tian said to himself.


    Once they reached the sacred level, they would be able to possess the holy blood. The holy blood could restrain the ominous thing, which would be a huge disaster for countless creatures, but for cultivators who were above the Saint level, the ominous thing would not matter at all. Even if the people of the semi-sage level had enough holy blood, they would not be able to receive the ominous thing.


    And now that the trolls had this mysterious black bow, all the life forms below the Saint level did not speak anymore. If they dared to attack Ye Tian, Ye Tian only needed one arrow to let them know how powerful they were, to the point that they would not return at all.


    "Alright, now that the Giant Spirit Sect has temporarily settled down, all of you stay at the same place to adjust your breathing and quickly recover your strength. I think it won''t be long before even more powerful mutant life form or Rankers would arrive." Ye Tian instructed as he sat down cross legged to meditate. His keen intuition told him that a strong enemy was about to arrive.


    This time, the bone grain continent was destined to meet with countless deaths. Only saints or Saint-rank soldiers could survive inside the sect.


    However, if a cultivator from a sect that had a Saint-rank soldier did not have a Saint, once they left the sect, they would not be under the protection of the Saint Weapon''s power, and would be invaded.


    The only way to suppress the evil spirits was to obtain the blood of a great monk with the cultivation of a Saint or higher, and the only way to suppress them was to obtain the blood of a treasure with a tyrannical physique like Ye Tian, or even obtain the blood of a Divine Beast.


    This point, Ye Tian was naturally the one who was most aware of it.


    What he was afraid of right now was not a human king level expert, but a ruler with a semi-sage or even saint level weapon.


    Once a King of that level arrives, it would be hard for the Giant Spirit Sect to survive, even with the protection of a powerful formation.


    "I hope that we can subdue at least seven king level entities this time. Only by letting them activate the Big Dipper Array, can the entire Giant Spirit Sect be preserved. Otherwise, only the primordial spirit of the Giant Spirit Grandmaster will have any hope of breaking through the seal ¡­"


    Ye Tian said to himself, his heart very clear.


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, two hours had gone by.


    In these two hours, only a few very weak mutant life form came to the Giant Spirit Sect. There were not even any that had reached the level of Human King, and they were easily dealt with by a few elders of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    And today, there were actually three king level entities flying over from three different directions, each hovering around a three kilometer radius of the Giant Spirit Sect. They were eyeing the Giant Spirit Sect covetously, but none of them acted first.


    "All three of you are here, do you want to come into my Giant Spirit Sect?" Ye Tian moved his Vermillion Bird Wings and flew to the top of the Giant Spirit Sect''s sect protecting array, his gaze sweeping across the three kings as he said calmly.


    When Three Human Kings saw that the one welcoming them was a youth with Dao entry level that could fly, he was displeased. No matter what, they were king level entities, yet Giant Spirit Sect looked down on them so much?


    "Let your sect head speak. You are not worthy to talk to us." Not only did a grumpy Human King not appreciate it, he looked at Ye Tian with contempt.


    The other two Human Kings also had cold and indifferent faces, not even looking at Ye Tian, obviously showing their disdain.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. If you want the sect head to come out, you must pay the price." Ye Tian said coldly, sneering in his heart.


    He did not lie. In this situation, even if he said that he was the Sect Leader of the Giant Spirit Sect, the three almighty beings definitely would not believe him. If they wanted to believe him, he could only use the power of the black bow to kill them.


    But unless it was absolutely necessary, Ye Tian was unwilling to make a move.


    Right now, he wanted to subdue the Mortal King, not kill him. As long as these guys cooperated, he wasn''t willing to make a move.


    "Is that so? I really want to see how much face your sect master has to not even put us in your eyes. "


    This bad-tempered King was a bloated middle-aged man. His voice and clothes were somewhat neutral. Coupled with his body''s unique characteristics, it made it difficult for others to distinguish his gender for a moment.


    However, the gender of the puffy middle age was not important at the moment. The important thing was that he actually could not resist and made his move on the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Weng! *


    A black pumpkin hammer appeared in his hand, the size of the pumpkin hammer was too big, it was even a size larger than his fat body, the moment it appeared, the pressure caused the surrounding space to distort, and at that moment, the puffy middle age had injected a vast amount of human king spirit energy into the pumpkin hammer, causing the pumpkin hammer to emit a bright black light.


    The other two Human Kings were able to hold on, and watched the puffy middle age attack coldly from the side, observing from the sidelines.


    Giant Spirit Sect was the strongest power in the area with a radius of a few hundred miles. They had obviously heard of this Three Human Kings before, they understood her strength very well, and this was the main reason why they dared to make a move on him.


    The pumpkin hammer that was surging with black light suddenly grew in size and became more than three hundred meters large, pressing down from the sky. Even before it came into contact with the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect, it already caused it to shake.


    "Everyone in Giant Spirit Sect, activate the sect protecting array at full power. Wait for me to kill him with the bow." Ye Tian roared out and channeled all of his energy into the black bow, causing the golden light on the black bow to shine with an overflowing power.


    Swoosh!


    A arrow feather with a resplendent golden glow appeared out of thin air, and following Ye Tian''s release of his bow, flew out.

 C503 Arch the Bow and Shoot the King

    Dong!


    A huge explosion sounded out in the great array of Giant Spirit Sect, the might of the pumpkin hammer that was filled with black light was too terrifying, it was at least three hundred meters long, and had gathered all the power of a human king, causing the entire great array to tremble, and even the array was caved in a lot.


    Fortunately, after the pumpkin hammer was put away, the protective magical formation slowly returned to normal.


    At this moment, the puffy middle age happened to see Ye Tian''s Golden Arrow Feather fly out from his hand, in the direction where he was at.


    The golden arrow feather pierced through the void. Although it was aimed at him, other than the Great Sect Protection Array, the direction it was aimed at him was actually changed.


    It was fine that the Golden Arrow Feather changed directions, but it did not turn to shoot at the two Human Kings, but flew off into the distance.


    He thought that Ye Tian was hallucinating and that he even missed his arrows, and the deviation was too huge, the difference was extremely embarrassing.


    The tens of thousands of cultivators of the Giant Spirit Sect stared dumbstruck at their sect master''s golden heavenly arrow feather shot out, then looked at the indifferent Ye Tian, their hearts suddenly filled with complicated, and even a little helpless. They wanted to warn Ye Tian, but when they remembered what Ye Tian had said before, that they could not go against his will, they immediately did not dare to speak. They could only watch as the Golden Arrow Feather flew further and further away from their line of sight, slowly disappearing as they stood there in a daze.


    The corners of the several Giant Spirit Sect s'' elders'' mouths twitched. They wanted to remind Ye Tian that he had missed, but when they saw his indifferent expression, they immediately wanted to say something, but in the end they did not.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Is this the archer you spoke of? Such domineering words, you scared me to death, the power is too terrifying. " The puffy middle age laughed and ridiculed, he felt that Ye Tian''s way of doing things was unbearable, it was hard to not laugh.


    When the other two Human Kings saw that the arrow feather that Ye Tian had shot out had lost its shadow, and the deviation was so huge, when they thought about the words Ye Tian had said to shoot the human king with the bow, even they could not help but have a ridiculing smile on their faces.


    Even Three Human Kings felt that Ye Tian was too interesting, as he had completely forgotten the two words "this sect master" that he had said just now. They had completely forgotten the identity that Ye Tian had mentioned.


    "Humph!" I said that I wanted to shoot the bow at the Human King, so naturally I won''t break my promise. " Ye Tian''s eyes congealed, and he said coldly: "Watch the arrows."


    Right after he finished speaking, Ye Tian poured all of the spirit energy in his body, which was not any weaker than the level of the An expert of the Brilliant Realm''s, into the bright and resplendent black bow, causing it to be filled with a golden light. Ye Tian pulled on the bow, and once again shot out an arrow.


    This arrow also seemed to be aimed at the puffy middle age, but in reality, it was still shot inaccurately, the deviation was too great, causing the hundreds of thousands of cultivators of the Giant Spirit Sect to convulse, there were even some who felt embarrassed.


    How could he not be embarrassed? Their sect leader, their sect''s representative said that his bow was meant to shoot at the Human King, but his arrow''s aim was too unreliable, there was actually countless of a gap between it and its target, the arrow feather he shot out could not possibly hit anyone, right?


    "Hahaha, brat, are you really stupid? You want to shoot me dead from such a huge deviation in attack? Was he dreaming? " The smile on the puffy middle age''s face grew wider, and it even stopped attacking the great protective formation around the Giant Spirit Sect. Instead, he looked at Ye Tian with interest.


    Ye Tian did not care about the words of the puffy middle age.


    He released nine arrows consecutively, as if he had lost all the strength in his body, and watched as the last Golden Arrow Feather flew out.


    At the moment, Ye Tian had already released a total of nine arrows. Although the nine arrows were shot towards puffy middle age from the start, they had all started to turn around and shoot in all directions after leaving the Giant Spirit Sect Great Formation.


    None of the nine arrow feather shot an arrow into the puffy middle age.


    Everyone could not help but feel awkward upon seeing this. They all felt that Ye Tian was too unreliable, and some even thought that he had fallen into an illusion.


    "Ai!" The Sect Master may have fallen into an illusion and is unaware of it, but ¡­ "


    "Lower your voice. I think that the sect head naturally has his own reasons for doing this. Let''s not talk too much. Maintaining the sect protecting formation is the right thing to do."


    "That''s right. Sect Head must have his own thoughts. Let''s just let it be."


    "..."


    The many elders were whispering to each other and the sparrows were whispering to each other, none of them daring to take the initiative to remind Ye Tian. After all, when they looked at Ye Tian, they couldn''t help but feel an indescribable sense of trust. That kind of trust made them feel that it was inconceivable, but they couldn''t figure out why it was so.


    Above the sky above the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect, the Three Human Kings looked at each other. They all thought that the other party was using an illusion ability, but unfortunately, none of them noticed the existence of the illusion that the other party was using.


    This made them fear each other.


    If even they were unable to sense the illusionary sacred art displayed by the other party, wouldn''t that mean that the other party''s cultivation was unfathomable?


    And that brat was protected by the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect, but that person''s environment was actually so overbearing, it was actually able to affect that brat without him noticing, causing him to even lose his aim.


    Upon seeing this, the three major powers grew all the more terrified of each other. As they faced each other, they all retreated, as though they were afraid of being ambushed.


    Just as the Three Human Kings was retreating for a few kilometers, and Ye Tian was being weakened by a few hundred thousand cultivators, a golden speck of light suddenly appeared in the sky. That light dot was too fast, it quickly enlarged in front of everyone''s eyes, and in the end, everyone saw a golden sun dragging a golden tail of spirit energy, rushed towards the direction of the great protective array formation of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Faintly, everyone could see that within the golden sun, there seemed to be a arrow feather with even more resplendent golden color.


    Immediately, everyone opened their eyes and mouths wide open. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "It... It''s flying back! "


    "It''s the golden light arrow feather shot by the sect master, it''s actually back!"


    "What a terrifying Golden Light arrow feather. It turns out that we misunderstood the Sect Master ¡­"


    The eyes of the tens of thousands of cultivators in Giant Spirit Sect were all opened so wide that it was hard to imagine.


    When Three Human Kings saw the terrifying power contained within the golden light arrow feather, his expression changed as he found it impossible to maintain his composure.


    Especially for puffy middle age, he felt that the golden arrow had already locked onto him, making it impossible for him to escape. His expression, which had never changed before, instantly changed drastically.


    "Damn it, what is this arrow? "How can he disappear so quickly and possess such terrifying power? But, if he wants to kill me, it probably won''t be enough." puffy middle age held the shining black pumpkin hammer, although his expression changed, but he did not despair. This Golden Light arrow feather, at most, had only injured him a little.


    "One is not enough, then what about the other nine?"


    Ye Tian laughed coldly, finally causing puffy middle age''s expression to change greatly.

 C504 Threat King

    One Golden Arrow Feather alone was enough to make the puffy middle age feel that there was not a small amount of danger, but today there were nine of them, which could already cause heavy injuries to him.


    The Golden Arrow Feather that Ye Tian shot out did not have such a strong power in the first place, but after it flew out, it would crazily absorb the nature spirit energy in all directions for its own use. After such a long period of time, it had already absorbed the difficult to imagine nature spirit energy, allowing its power to reach an unimaginably high level.


    When it returned, it actually already had a terrifying might that was enough to threaten the human king. Furthermore, it was absorbing the spirit energy of the heaven and earth at all times to strengthen itself, and its power was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Of course, there was a limit to the strength of Golden Arrow Feather. After all, Ye Tian''s strength was limited, and it was impossible for the Golden Arrow Feather to grow stronger without limit. The enemies could not be like this Human King who could not do anything to Ye Tian at the moment, and Ye Tian could not possibly have the protection of the great formation at all times.


    However, Ye Tian was protected by the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect, which allowed the Golden Arrow Feather to slowly absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth, allowing its power to reach its maximum.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me."


    puffy middle age brandished the great Dark Light Pumpkin Hammer, and collided with the first sun-like arrow feather.


    Ding!


    A metallic sound rang out, causing everyone to be stunned. This kind of power was just too terrifying. Golden rays of light filled the sky, covering more than half of the sky with the black light, obscuring the area around the battlefield.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Just when very few people could clearly see the situation on the battlefield, the remaining eight Golden Arrow Feather s that carried terrifying amounts of power arrived one after another.


    Everyone heard five metallic sounds ring out continuously from where the black and golden lights exploded, and the black light disappeared, leaving only three sounds that seemed to be flesh and blood being pierced. Afterwards, the golden light filled the sky, replacing the black light, becoming the only thing in the world.


    When most of the golden light in the world had dissipated, three bloody holes had appeared on a forehead, stomach and neck. A corpse that had lost its will fell from the sky, and in the next moment, the great sect protecting array of the Giant Spirit Sect had cracked, allowing the corpse, which was in an extremely miserable state, to fall down.


    "Whiz!"


    Just then, Ye Tian''s blazing Vermillion Bird Wings moved and flew up to the sky. With a wave of his hand, it kept the Mortal King''s corpse back into the broken sword.


    A human king corpse was already comparable to a tough Weapon Material. Moreover, this corpse had not completely lost its divinity, so it was just right for the broken sword to devour.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The broken sword released a black light that surrounded the Mortal King''s corpse, and in an instant, it melted and turned into the energy that Ye Tian needed. It also fed a considerable amount of heaven and earth energy to replenish his Sea of the Dantian.


    "What a waste. A human king only has this much energy to give back. If I want to recover my strength, I''ll need to kill at least four human kings!" Ye Tian sighed softly, somewhat dissatisfied, his voice filled with dissatisfaction.


    When everyone heard Ye Tian''s words, they were stunned. It was one thing for there to be hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the Giant Spirit Sect, but they already knew that Ye Tian could devour the life force of living beings, and it could be considered normal for Ye Tian to do so. Although they were shocked, they were not as shocked as the other two Human Kings.


    The strength of the two Human Kings were actually just like the puffy middle age Human King which had been devoured by Ye Tian just now. They were only at the early stage of the Human King Realm, and now that they saw how savage Ye Tian was, their hearts were filled with a heavy sense of fear.


    "What a terrifying fellow, what a terrifying weapon, a mere third sky Dao entry level cultivator, actually managed to kill a Mortal King!"


    "I never would have thought that he would be so terrifying. No wonder he could become the head of a school. He has the strength of a school head."


    The other two human kings were both females, and they both looked quite good. One of them wore a goose-yellow robe, and the other was covered in a bright red tight clothing that vividly reflected his wonderful figure.


    However, at this moment, the exquisite faces of the two women who appeared to be in their twenties were filled with fear.


    The moment they saw the death of the puffy middle age''s Human King, they wanted to escape. However, they realized that Ye Tian had activated the power of the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect, turning the black bow into a full moon, locking them in place. This allowed them to know that if they tried to escape, there would be fatal danger.


    The might of Ye Tian''s arrow did not need to be slowed, it was a terrifying arrow that combined the power of over a hundred thousand cultivators in Giant Spirit Sect. If it was released, it would be sufficient to kill either of the two women, without any hesitation.


    This kind of terrifying danger caused the two beauty Rankers to no longer dare to try to escape. They only turned their faces towards Ye Tian''s direction with fear. They wanted to know what the Giant Spirit Sect King wanted them to do.


    "At least you are smart. If any of you decided to leave just now, I''m afraid your souls would have scattered by now." Ye Tian said coldly, and looked at the two girls with a smile that was not a smile.


    Everyone in Giant Spirit Sect looked at Ye Tian with a face of worship, feeling that their Sect Master was too domineering, that he was a human king or two, and their Sect Master had merely pulled his bow into a full moon shape with his bow, to the point that he was able to intimidate two human kings. Most importantly, the two human kings were trembling, obviously because they were extremely afraid of their Sect Master.


    Ye Tian had changed in the hearts of all the cultivators in the trolls. From the embarrassment of having her arrow feather s shoot in the wrong direction to the shock of seeing a human king being shot dead in front of everyone when the arrow feather came back to go against the heavens, they now respected Ye Tian like he was a god and thought that he was omnipotent.


    And now, Ye Tian alone was able to intimidate the two Human Kings, causing them to not even dare to boast anymore.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " The goose yellow robed woman could not help but frown and ask. Ye Tian''s gaze made her not dare to look straight at him, as if she was a little sheep while Ye Tian was a fierce and fierce wolf.


    "We do not have any ill intentions, we are only worried that the inauspicious feeling in our body will cause us to be unable to suppress it, thus we wish to request for a method to break it." We do not have any evil intentions, we are just worried that the inauspicious feeling in our body will cause us to be unable to suppress it, so we wish for a method to break it. The bright red clothed woman also quickly cupped her fists in explanation, and did not dare to have the slightest bit of neglect anymore. She completely treated Ye Tian as an existence just like them, an existence that even surpassed them.


    At this time, the two girls both knew that they might not be able to control themselves and would probably follow Ye Tian''s orders.


    "I don''t care where you came from, and I don''t care how strong you are, but I can tell you one thing. It''s not that my trolls has a sacred weapon to suppress the ominous thing, but that this sect leader has a method to suppress it."


    Ye Tian saw the joy in the two women''s eyes and immediately said. "However, if you want to obtain my help, you must pay a sufficient price, such as a semi-sage level combat weapon or a weapon used by my Giant Spirit Sect, and must hand over your life''s savings."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, his gaze was ice-cold. It was clear that this was the only choice he had for the two girls, and there was no way to refute it.

 C505 persuasion

    The two women were Human King ranked existences, but they did not dare act rashly under Ye Tian''s threat. They could only look at Ye Tian with bewildered eyes.


    "What?" You. Do you really have a way to suppress an ominous thing? The reason the cultivators of the Giant Spirit Sect did not experience any changes is not because of the sacred artifact? " The yellow-robed woman couldn''t help but ask. She didn''t really care about treasures. After all, she didn''t have any powerful treasures. If she had any, she wouldn''t have to worry about any ominous matters.


    After all, semi-sage level''s soldiers could suppress the ominous thing, if he had it, she wouldn''t be so worried.


    "As long as you can help us suppress the inauspicious, and your suggestion isn''t too harsh, what''s wrong with us agreeing to your request?" The bright red tight-uniformed woman also spoke. They naturally cared the most about their own lives. As long as they could solve this problem, then it couldn''t be any better.


    The two of them looked at Ye Tian doubtfully, wanting to differentiate the truth from Ye Tian''s words.


    "Do you think that there''s a need for this sect leader to lie to you? If I want to kill you, just one arrow will do, there''s no need to waste your breath, I just want you to help me protect the formation, if you want to stay after this storm passes, you can leave. " Ye Tian once again threw out the bait, causing the two King''s hearts to move.


    They knew Ye Tian''s strength. The mysterious black bow in his hand combined with the power of the Giant Spirit Sect''s Great Sect Protection Array really made it possible for him to kill them with one arrow.


    The two Human Kings fell into deep thought. In the end, they felt that they had no choice but to nod their heads.


    People had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves.


    At this moment, the two girls understood the meaning of his words.


    "I can promise you that, but I also hope that you can keep your promise." The yellow-robed woman had a determined look on her face. Since there was no way out, she might as well give it her all.


    "I can also agree to your conditions. I hope that you won''t make too harsh of a request. Otherwise, even if I die, I will bring the entire Giant Spirit Sect with me." The bright red tight-uniformed woman had a cold attitude, but she also opened her mouth to express her surrender.


    didn''t care at all about the two''s dangers. She, who possessed the sect protecting formation and the Big Dipper Array, was in the great formation while wielding a mysterious black bow, giving him absolute confidence in dealing with the two girls. As long as he wished for it, the two girls didn''t even have much room for retaliation.


    Unless the two women self-destructed, but Ye Tian knew that it was impossible for the two of them to be so soft on others.


    Alright, now hand over all your treasures, including your weapons, and I will let you enter the great protective array of the Giant Spirit Sect. Ye Tian said while smiling.


    His current attitude was vastly different from before. The might of the black bow in his hand slowly dissipated, transforming into a seemingly simple and unadorned black bow lying quietly in his hand.


    The treasures in their bodies were nothing to them, and what they felt for was only their soldiers. After all, their soldiers were with them for most of their lives, at least a hundred years. After all, in these long years, they had already developed feelings for their weapons.


    But now, in order to survive, they had no choice but to hand over their weapons.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    The two girls did not hide anything. They felt that doing something like that was stupid and would make Ye Tian feel disgusted, so they decided to just hand over their treasures.


    No matter what, their strongest target was still themselves, and not these external objects. As long as he could survive, everything was fine.


    Ye Tian unceremoniously put away all of their battle weapons and treasures, and started to use the broken sword to swallow them all.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The broken sword emitted a black light that wrapped around the two women''s Human King Battle Soldiers s and their treasures. In a few breaths of time, it had completely swallowed and refined them, becoming its own nutrients.


    Hualala!


    A surge of surging nature spirit energy flowed into Ye Tian''s dantian, causing his dantian to be filled to the point where it was almost ninety percent full before it stopped.


    And among the two women''s treasures, there was actually a treasure that recovered its origin, allowing Ye Tian''s origin power to recover to forty percent of its original level.


    After refining all the treasures, under the nervous gazes of the two women, Ye Tian directly cut his wrist and forced out the two drops of emerald colored hemoptysis. At the moment, he did not hide anything, after all, the ominous matter of him suppressing his blood was already known to the entire Giant Spirit Sect, and they were not afraid of the other two Human Kings knowing too.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Tian immediately gave the two big bundles of hemoptysis the size of fists.


    "Take it!" But the treasure you gave me is not enough for me to recover too much of my blood essence. Right now, I can only help you guys extend the time for the ominous explosion. If I want to completely suppress the inauspiciousness in your bodies, I will need the support of even more treasures. "


    Ye Tian said very clearly, he could not possibly use all of his strength to help the two Human Kings, if not he would suffer heavy losses.


    The two Human Kings naturally saw the value of the two balls of hemoptysis, and nodded their heads immediately. They did not say anything, and directly refined the hemoptysis, and immediately felt a calm aura from within their bodies, which let them know that the ominous feeling in their bodies was temporarily suppressed. Ye Tian, did not lie to them.


    "Come in!" When you cooperate with me to kill more enemies, I will naturally have a way for you to never have to worry about an ominous explosion. " Ye Tian was currently a little weak, that was his blood essence. Sending out two large balls at once, had a huge impact on him.


    In fact, after giving out these two balls of blood essence, Ye Tian''s origin energy had fallen from forty percent to thirty percent, causing his aura to become sluggish and his face to turn a little pale.


    The only benefit he obtained this time was that the broken sword''s power had increased a little, and his Sea of the Dantian had filled up to ninety percent. As for his origin energy, it did not increase at all, and had returned to its original state.


    The two Human Kings had cultivated for so long, so naturally, they could tell about Ye Tian''s condition. At that moment, they could only smile bitterly, as they knew that suppressing the inauspicious feeling in their bodies was not that simple.


    "What does the Sect Leader want us to do?" The yellow-robed woman said.


    The bright red tight clothes lady also looked at Ye Tian with a puzzled expression.


    "Like I said before, I need the two of you to help me guard the Giant Spirit Sect. As for the details, please help me suppress the two Formation Apertures of the Northern Dipper Formation that I have set up. When we get the cooperation of the five Human Kings, I think that besides the real Saints, no one else will be able to break through the Big Dipper Array." Ye Tian had no choice but to speak, causing the two women''s eyes to be filled with disbelief.


    Could the combined strength of the seven kings really reach such a terrifying level of power?


    It was hard to believe.

 C506 mastery of black bow

    With the support of the two king level entities, the safety of Giant Spirit Sect was naturally guaranteed to a great extent.


    In the next period of time, Ye Tian told the two King''s Realm runes about the location and circulation of the Big Dipper Array''s eye. Ye Tian also knew the names of the two King''s Realm cultivators.


    The names of these two kings were respectively Huo Wu and Huang Yan.


    The two of them dressed up to the point where it fit their names. As for their personality, Ye Tian did not have the leisure to get to know them. After all, they were only in a cooperative relationship.


    Huo Wu and Huang Yan didn''t ask too much about the Giant Spirit Sect. They only needed to control and guard the two Formation Apertures that were related to the Big Dipper Array according to Ye Tian''s request. As for the other things, they had no interest either.


    The two of them were naturally still curious about Ye Tian''s ability and felt that he was unfathomably deep. They even had some thoughts about the black bow in his hand, but they knew that Ye Tian was not a stingy person, who relied on his own strength to kill the Human King.


    Ye Tian did not care much about the thoughts of the two girls. He knew that as long as he lived well, the two girls would definitely not dare to do anything excessive.


    There were temporarily no powerful living creatures within the boundaries of the Giant Spirit Sect, and those mutant life form that appeared were all easily killed by Ye Tian alone, becoming nutrients for their cultivation.


    During this period of time, Ye Tian once again discovered the strangeness of mutant life form. As long as lightning was produced, these mutant life form would feel fear.


    "If I''m not mistaken, these creatures that have undergone mutation all possess a hazy consciousness of an unknown existence. However, this consciousness is too hazy, so they only possess the power to fear thunder and lightning." Ye Tian thought like this as his heart became even more assured.


    "Perhaps that terrifying existence was killed by the lightning, or perhaps he failed in his tribulation and did not die, but he was also on his last breath and kept on enduring and kicking, turning into a malicious curse, turning into something that is neither human nor ghost."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, but no powerful lifeforms had appeared outside of the Giant Spirit Sect. All that appeared were mutant life form s with cultivations that were not considered strong, not even a single normal lifeform.


    In fact, it could be imagined that after such a long time, all the living beings below the realm of King had undergone some changes. Furthermore, the Rankers were not easy to deal with, as they were considered experts in the bone grain continent.


    Another day passed, and powerful mutant life form finally appeared outside of Giant Spirit Sect. These creatures had appeared for a dozen or so times, and were all mutated beasts.


    The mutated beasts looked especially ferocious. They were not small in size. The larger beasts were dozens of feet long while the smaller beasts were dozens of feet tall. Just looking at them made one feel that they were ferocious and terrifying.


    "Fifteen mutated beasts. Good job. If I kill you, we''ll be able to recover even more of our source energy."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with killing intent as a pair of Vermillion Bird Wings s behind him ignited. Their speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they had left the great protective array of the Giant Spirit Sect and arrived in front of the army of mutated beasts.


    These fifteen mutated beasts originally had the strength of lustrous Realm. After the mutation, most of them had actually reached the strength of a king.


    Fortunately, their strength was far from being comparable to a true King, and just the strength of their bodies was far too weak. Furthermore, the most important thing was that their intelligence was low, and against Ye Tian''s speed, they would only be able to get killed.


    Roar


    Sensing Ye Tian''s surging vital force Qi, fifteen beasts all roared and rushed forward, wanting to kill Ye Tian and devour him.


    Pop


    As Ye Tian flew, he injected a huge amount of spirit energy into his black bow and released over ten arrows in a row. These dozens of arrows did not immediately shoot at the fifteen mutated beasts, but only flew to the distance to cushion them, while Ye Tian leisurely brought the fifteen mutated beasts and ran around the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect. He was very close to the mutated beasts, so the mutated beasts could only catch up to him about a dozen meters away.


    However, under Ye Tian''s control, this distance of over a dozen meters was like the distance between them and the heavens. No matter how hard the fifteen mutated beasts behind them tried, they were unable to catch up.


    By doing so, Ye Tian had effectively attracted the anger of fifteen mutated beasts. The bloodlust in their eyes had all gathered onto Ye Tian and they simply did not know that there were a total of fifteen Golden Arrow Feather with long tails behind them that were currently shooting towards them.


    In reality, they were not intelligent and only possessed instincts. Even if they discovered danger, they did not know how to dodge and could only madly rush forward.


    "You''ve played enough, you all deserve to die!"


    The moment Ye Tian''s words fell, the fifteen Golden Arrow Feather s each carried a long tail and landed on the bodies of fifteen mutated beasts.


    Pop


    The sound of flesh being pierced could be heard, fifteen mutated beasts all had a bloody hole pierced through them, but their bodies did not explode. This time, it was clear that Ye Tian had controlled the might of the Golden Arrow Feather, preventing the fifteen mutated beasts from dying.


    This was something he had done intentionally, and it was an extremely good thing for him to devour life force. He couldn''t let it go to waste like this.


    Furthermore, the previous fifteen consecutive shots had nearly exhausted fifty percent of his strength. Naturally, he had to use the vital force of these mutated beasts to replenish his energy.


    Sssii! *


    With a wave of his hand, a pitch black devouring vortex descended, enveloping all fifteen mutated beasts.


    Aooo ¡­ Aooo ¡­ Aooo ¡­


    After the fifteen mutated beasts were heavily injured by the Golden Arrow Feather, they could no longer resist Ye Tian''s five pattern whirlpools. Instantly, they could only emit a shrill howl, and their entire mutated bodies turned into a stream of white vital force, which became nutrients for Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian and origin.


    "Phew ¡­" "My strength has finally been completely recovered, but my source energy has only recovered to 40% ¡­"


    Ye Tian knew that recovering his Origin Energy was extremely difficult, it would take a lot of time and effort to do so.


    "This time around, I have mastered the basics of the Black Bow''s power. I will control it as I wish and use it against the enemy in the future. This black bow matched up to my Sea of the Dantian a hundred times stronger, it truly is a perfect match. I don''t know who forged this black bow, but in the end, it gave me an advantage. " Ye Tian smiled slightly, incomparably joyous in his heart.


    To Ye Tian, the benefits of the black bow was not something a normal soldier could compare to. If he was strong enough, forget about the bow shooting at a human king, even shooting at a saint or even a human would be fine.


    But for now, although Black Bow was powerful, its power was still greatly affected.


    Before Ye Tian had even finished rejoicing, a great danger had already arrived nearby, causing his mind to experience an unprecedented crisis.

 C507 Giant Spirit Grandmaster was free

    Swish!


    A ray of white light flashed and directly pierced through Ye Tian''s head.


    Ye Tian was extremely afraid, but it was already too late, the white light suddenly erupted with a terrifying light that seemed to be able to destroy everything, in an instant, making Ye Tian unable to dodge.


    Pfft!


    Ye Tian simply had no time to dodge. The difference between his strength and that light was simply too great, and simply wasn''t power of the same level. In the midst of his panic, he was swept by that white light, and his entire body melted like snow.


    "Demonic Cultivator... She had to die! "You deserve to die even if you are trying to swallow the beast race!"


    Ye Tian''s body was erased from the world, and at the same time, an extremely ice-cold voice came from the void. It was an old man with white hair, whose eyes shone with a profound light;


    This person looked very much like an old deity from the folklore, who could behead demons and exterminate demons. If an ordinary person were to see him floating in the sky and being enveloped in white light, giving off a sun-like glow, they would probably think that he was a living immortal.


    Perhaps there might even be people who would worship him as if he were a god.


    He had acted just now. He was ruthless and merciless, as if he was a righteous immortal that was exterminating demons and defending the dao, saving the lives of all.


    "I never thought that I would encounter a devil when I pass by this place. Luckily, his cultivation is still shallow. Otherwise, it would be hard to imagine just how terrifying of a massacre he would cause." The white-haired old man stroked his long beard. His pure-white robe fluttered with the wind, causing him to look very much like one of the legendary immortals.


    However, the appearance of the white-haired old man caused the entire Giant Spirit Sect to be in a state of turmoil.


    Earlier, the one that the white-haired old man killed was none other than their Sect Leader. It was their spiritual support.


    "The Sect Master is dead ¡­ "He was killed by that white-haired old man!" Not only was there someone who cried out in fear, the entire Giant Spirit Sect began to erupt with extremely terrified voices.


    "No ¡­" Sect Master cannot die, if he dies, what should we do? "


    "It won''t happen, Sovereign will not die!"


    "The sect master said that he would protect our Giant Spirit Sect, how can he die just like that, that''s impossible ¡­"


    "..."


    The entire Giant Spirit Sect was in a mess, all of their hopes turned into ashes. Their hatred for the white haired old man floating in the sky was so strong that it shocked everyone.


    When the two Human Kings who were persuaded by Ye Tian looked at the white-haired old man, they felt an inexplicable urge to bow and worship him. They could not see through the white-haired old man''s cultivation, but they knew that the power of his cultivation was unimaginably strong, perhaps with just a glance, he could kill them all.


    Huo Wu and Huang Yan were both Mortal King Stage experts. Even they were unable to see the depths of this white-haired old man''s strength, moreover, they couldn''t help but feel fear and awe towards him. One could only imagine the terrifying level of his cultivation.


    Where do you get your wet shoes when you walk by the river?


    Ye Tian had always been hunting mutant life form outside of the sect protection battle and the Big Dipper Array, and now he was finally killed by someone.


    Furthermore, not only was the person who killed him powerless to retaliate, he was also killed without even being able to see the other party''s appearance. It was as easy as killing a mutant life form.


    There were more than a hundred thousand cultivators inside the great protective formation of the Giant Spirit Sect. The mournful wails were spread all over the place and it was naturally heard by the white-haired old man. His expression immediately changed.


    "So this is actually the sect master of this small sect?" Even he is acting in such a way, could it be that their entire sect is a Demonic Cultivator? " Thinking of this, the white-haired old man decided to detain a few cultivators to have a look.


    "Hua!"


    The white-haired old man extended his earthen yellow hand. With a bang, the great protective formation and Big Dipper Array of the Giant Spirit Sect were unable to resist, and were instantly broken apart. The white-haired old man''s large khaki hand, on the other hand, used a force that seemed to cover the entire sky, and brought away the hundreds of people from the Giant Spirit Sect.


    His cultivation level was too powerful. Even if there were people in the Giant Spirit Sect who resisted, their attacks were too weak compared to the white-haired old man, so much so that they did not even qualify to shake him. The difference between their and the white-haired old man''s cultivation levels was too great, it was simply unimaginable.


    "As expected, this sect has his aura. So that means, they are all Demonic Cultivator s? I shall see if the rest of the people are like this. If they are, then this old man can only enforce justice on behalf of the heavens and destroy this evil sect that has wreaked havoc in the entire world! "


    The white-haired old man muttered to himself. Just now, when he extended out his spiritual sense, he noticed that among the cultivators that he had detained, there was a trace of the blood demon''s aura on Ye Tian''s body, but the white-haired old man mistaken them to be the Demonic Cultivator as well.


    The white-haired old man did not pay attention to the sound of fear coming from the Giant Spirit Sect at all. The terrifying power of his spiritual sense immediately enveloped the several hundred thousand cultivators in the entire Giant Spirit Sect.


    Finally, the white-haired old man shook his head. He was certain of a very helpless ending.


    "This sect is actually filled with Demonic Cultivator s! In that case, this old man will have no choice but to take action! " The white haired old man''s face suddenly twitched, she did not speak immediately and locked her gaze onto the three hundred foot long stone statue of the trolls in the Giant Spirit Sect, sensing a Qi that was not weak.


    He immediately let out a light ''huh'' and waved his hand to send the hundred zhang stone statue of the trolls over.


    "Is this ¡­ a sealed fellow Daoist?"


    Sssii! *


    Without a word, the white-haired old man took out his Battle Weapon. It was a silver mirror, and when it was pulled out, a silver beam of light shot out, as if it could cut through anything.


    "Chi!" When the silver light from the mirror shone on the stone statue, it immediately began to crack and emit crackling sounds.


    When the statue was completely chapped, a weak primordial spirit flew out from within, taking the appearance of a dignified middle-aged man.


    "Ancestor, I''ve finally come out! A thousand years! A thousand years!" I''m finally free! " This man was Giant Spirit Grandmaster who had been sealed by the trolls for a thousand years, and was released now.


    Giant Spirit Grandmaster was ecstatic and elated as he roared out towards the sky. He had even forgotten that the white-haired old man was right in front of him.


    "Thank you fellow daoist for saving my life. I am the founder of Giant Spirit Sect and have been sealed inside this damned statue for a thousand years. I am very excited, I hope fellow daoist can forgive me." Fellow Daoist, I will never forget your kindness in saving my life! " Giant Spirit Grandmaster came back to his senses after being excited, his eyes were filled with emotions for the white haired old man.


    "There''s no need to be courteous. I just happened to pass by them casually. Fellow Daoist, why are you saying that your Daos belong to a group of Demonic Cultivator? Could it be that Fellow Daoist ¡­" The white-haired old man wanted to say something, but he stopped in his tracks. He could feel the weakness of the Giant Spirit Grandmaster and he did not place that tiny bit of Primordial Spirit Power in his eyes.


    At this moment, the white-haired old man only wanted to make sure that the Giant Spirit Grandmaster and Giant Spirit Sect were not Demonic Cultivator. If they were, then he would attack without mercy.

 C508 A struggle between life and death

    "Demonic Cultivator? Our Giant Spirit Sect does not have a Demonic Cultivator, although Fellow can help me escape this predicament and save my life, you should not casually slander. After all, it is where our blood and sweat lies lies, if Fellow said that Giant Spirit Sect is a Demonic Cultivator, wouldn''t that mean that I am also a Demonic Cultivator? " Great Spirit Sect Master was immediately displeased.


    The white-haired old man had only saved him unintentionally, and after he had unsealed the seal, he had used an incomparably powerful aura to lock onto him. He did not even want to give him the chance to escape.


    It was obvious that the white-haired old man only saved him to confirm some things, it was his decision whether the old man would live or not.


    The Giant Spirit Grandmaster was currently in a primordial spirit state, but his mind was sharp. He had already been sealed for a thousand years, and was no longer afraid of death, but if this white-haired old man still wanted to slander him before he died, he would definitely not accept.


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t sense the young sect master whom I killed in passing? Other than the Demonic Cultivator, what else could explain his method of devouring beasts? Also, all of you Giant Spirit Sect have the aura of the brat that I killed. How can you explain this? As a righteous cultivator, I naturally would not kill innocents, but when I meet the Demonic Cultivator, I will not let it go! " The white-haired old man''s words were extremely tyrannical and caused even the Giant Spirit Grandmaster''s Primordial Spirit Body to tremble.


    But fortunately, Giant Spirit Grandmaster had experienced thousands of years of training, and the Primordial Spirit Power had already reached a very subtle realm, so he was able to withstand the suppression of the white-haired old man.


    I am the patriarch of the Giant Spirit Sect, so I naturally know about our sect''s matters. The boy you killed is not a member of our sect, he just made some contributions for us, and was given the title of sect master by my back, but since he is the sect master of the Giant Spirit Sect, he is my junior. The Giant Spirit Sect''s Ancestor knew that the white-haired old man was very aggressive and had already harbored killing intent for him.


    What Ye Tian did, was in his eyes, of course he had long accepted Ye Tian''s existence, but right now, the white haired old man kept saying that Ye Tian was a Demonic Cultivator, and more importantly, that the several hundred thousand Giant Spirit Sect disciples that had swallowed his blood were all Demonic Cultivator s, which made him unable to endure any further.


    "Hahaha... "Hahaha..."


    The old man laughed out loud as if he heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "This old man has clearly seen that swallowing monster on your back. If it wasn''t Demonic Cultivator, then there wouldn''t be any Demonic Cultivator in the world! You said that he wasn''t someone from your Giant Spirit Sect, and was only given the title of sect master after making a huge contribution to your sect. If that''s the case, it might be alright to deceive a three year old child, but to deceive an old fellow like this old man who has lived for thousands of years, it will probably be a bit too far-fetched. " The old man ridiculed.


    He liked to stand on the side of justice and suppress evil, because this was related to his cultivation. As long as he killed enough evil monsters, he would naturally be able to open his mind and break through to a higher realm.


    As a result, before killing someone, he would only do it when they thought he was cultivating.


    This was also the reason why he hadn''t acted yet.


    Giant Spirit Grandmaster also noticed the abnormality and made a guess. He intentionally did not let the white haired old man succeed and allowed his thoughts to clear.


    After all, they were not Demonic Cultivator, so they could not be forced to admit it.


    If he had admitted it himself, he probably wouldn''t have been able to survive. This white-haired old man had been eyeing them like a tiger eyeing its prey, and he would''ve tried to kill them long ago.


    "Whether what I said was true or not, you can ask any disciple of the Giant Spirit Sect, or you can directly search their souls and naturally, you''ll know the cause and effect of the matter." Giant Spirit Grandmaster immediately said. His voice was not loud, but it did not contain any power.


    The tens of thousands of Giant Spirit Sect cultivators below shouted loudly, responding to the words of the Giant Spirit Grandmaster.


    "The ancestor is right. The grand master is not some bad person. He risked his life to save our entire sect."


    "That''s right. The sect master sacrificed his life for us to swallow his blood, allowing us to survive until now. Otherwise, we would have long since been corrupted and become a mutated human."


    "The Sect Master is definitely a good person. Even if some of the techniques he cultivates might be biased, he is indeed a good person."


    "If the Sect Master is not a good person, then there is no good person in the world!"


    "The sect master died a tragic death, he died to save our Giant Spirit Sect, we have let him down!"


    "Lord Sect Master, I hope that you can go to heaven after death ¡­"


    "..."


    Within the Giant Spirit Sect, tens of thousands of cultivators were doing all of this for Ye Tian. They were well aware of Ye Tian''s character, otherwise they would not have allowed him to become the sect master of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    The Sect Master was the representative of a sect''s honor and legacy, and could not be passed on to outsiders easily.


    And to the Giant Spirit Sect, Ye Tian was truly an outsider, an outsider who had killed more than ten cultivators of the Giant Spirit Sect. However, he was able to obtain the recognition of the entire Giant Spirit Sect, so one could imagine how high his position was in the hearts of everyone in the Giant Spirit Sect.


    Although all the people of Giant Spirit Sect did not forget that Ye Tian had killed the Great Clan Elder of Giant Spirit Sect and the others, his contributions were far greater than his crimes, and thus, he was still in Giant Spirit Sect. An existence that was revered as a god.


    However, the white-haired old man relied on his strength and killed the God in their hearts the moment he appeared without saying a word. He did not even have a chance to explain himself, which was undoubtedly difficult for the hundreds of thousands of cultivators in Giant Spirit Sect to endure.


    Furthermore, even though their ancestor had escaped, the white-haired old man was still unwilling to forgive them, as though he wanted to kill everyone in Giant Spirit Sect. This scene filled everyone in Giant Spirit Sect with righteous indignation.


    They even felt great resentment and hatred towards the white-haired old man. It was just that their cultivation was not enough, or else they would have uncontrollably attacked.


    "Hmph, you are all from the same sect, so naturally your words are the same. Let this old man personally investigate their sea of consciousness to see what the truth is like." The white-haired old man was obviously angry from embarrassment.


    Just as he finished speaking, six figures flew out from within the Giant Spirit Sect. They were all elders of the Giant Spirit Sect and the only six elders of the Giant Spirit Sect.


    "We are willing to allow senior to search our soul. We only hope that senior can do things impartially." Great Clan Elder of the Giant Spirit Sect spoke, her expression was filled with determination.


    The other five elders also nodded in agreement.


    It was obvious that they knew the seriousness of the situation. They had already put life and death at the back of their minds.


    "Alright, then I won''t be polite!" The white-haired old man opened his mouth and extended his powerful divine sense, enveloping the six Giant Spirit Sect Elders.


    Right at that moment, a slight ripple suddenly appeared at the place where Ye Tian died. Shortly after, the figure of a young man in a green robe appeared in the world.

 C509 The heavens way is not benevolent, but everything is a ruminant dog

    Without even thinking, one could tell that the young man was the Ye Tian who had used the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· and reincarnated.


    His appearance was extremely sudden and exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    No one present knew that Ye Tian possessed such a heaven-defying divine ability that could bring him back to life. This subverted everyone''s knowledge.


    The hundred thousand cultivators of Giant Spirit Sect were all pleasantly surprised, and could not help but cheer out loud.


    The six elders were filled with excitement. Ye Tian had clearly died in their eyes, both in body and spirit, and was left with nothing, but now, he appeared again. How could they not be shocked?


    Huo Wu and Huang Yan, the two Mortal Kings, were also stunned. They never thought that Ye Tian would be able to survive after being killed by a terrifying existence like this white-haired old man.


    It had to be known that an existence that surpassed Saints, was able to use a great amount of divine power to forcefully crush Karma, causing cultivators to have difficulty in reviving. However, Ye Tian was still able to live.


    There were only two possibilities for this scene. Either Ye Tian''s supernatural ability was too heaven-defying, or even the white-haired old man had escaped from his senses, or the white-haired old man had already sensed it, but did not want to kill Ye Tian.


    However, it was obvious that the latter possibility was higher.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come out, kid? Since you have been resurrected, I will directly search your soul. " The white-haired old man was startled at first, then immediately stopped thinking about searching the souls of the six Giant Spirit Sect Elders, and turned to look at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s expression immediately changed, he could not allow this white haired old man to search his soul, the things within his memories were too important, they were not even slightly more important than his life.


    If this old man searched his soul, then everything would be exposed to the white-haired old man, and this old man might not even be able to resist seizing his body.


    After all, Ye Tian''s origin was extraordinary, the things that he possessed in his memories were hard to imagine.


    Ye Tian did not answer, he only looked at Giant Spirit Grandmaster, but Giant Spirit Grandmaster remained indifferent, causing his heart to turn cold.


    "And if I refuse?" Ye Tian said coldly, his eyes staring straight at the white-haired old man. Even though he felt the unfathomable strength of the white-haired old man, he was not afraid of him, it would not be easy to search his soul.


    The white-haired old man smiled and said, "With my cultivation, wanting to search your soul is not a problem. Even if I want to kill you, what can you do?" Furthermore, this old man is standing on the side of justice, it is impossible for you to reject me. "


    Ye Tian finally gave up. He knew that this white-haired old man already had the intention to kill him.


    "Wait."


    Right at this moment, the Giant Spirit Grandmaster''s primordial spirit finally spoke, but the words it said caused Ye Tian to find it hard to believe.


    "What else do you want to say?" The white-haired old man asked with a cold expression.


    "I don''t object to you searching the soul of my Giant Spirit Sect''s Sect Master, but you can''t cause him any harm. Also, you need to brand his consciousness out in order to serve the masses." What Giant Spirit Grandmaster had said was actually true, and it completely disappointed Ye Tian.


    In the end, he, the Sect Leader of the Giant Spirit Sect, was merely a tool used by the Giant Spirit Grandmaster to protect the Giant Spirit Sect. Although he said that the white-haired old man should not harm him, it was impossible.


    The memories of a Martial Saint, that sort of enticing power, were practically limitless, enough to drive a cultivator of the Boundless Continent crazy.


    The words that Giant Spirit Grandmaster originally wanted to protect Ye Tian at the moment became words that would make him absolutely dead.


    After all, even if he died, Ye Tian did not want his body to be possessed.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t need to remind me when I do things. You need to know that I am the representative of righteousness. How could I kill innocents randomly?" The white haired old man laughed, then turned his gaze to Ye Tian.


    Swish!


    However, Ye Tian took the opportunity while the white-haired old man was conversing with the ancestor of the Giant Spirit Sect to use the Greater Teleportation with all his might.


    When the white-haired old man came back to his senses, he suddenly disappeared.


    "Hua!"


    When Ye Tian''s body reappeared, he was already more than ten kilometers away from the Giant Spirit Sect. Other than those with powerful cultivations, they were unable to sense his aura.


    The instant his body appeared, Ye Tian burst out his own cultivation without restraint. That was the peak of the third sky of Dao entry level.


    "Break!"


    When his cultivation exploded, Ye Tian let out a loud shout in his heart, and an invisible barrier was immediately broken. His aura changed, from the third stage of the Dao entry level to the fourth stage.


    However, this heavenly tribulation was not brewed by the bone grain continent. After all, this was only a broken world, and it was more difficult than brewing the heavenly tribulation. This heavenly tribulation originated from the depths of the universe, so the speed of its descent was naturally much slower.


    And just as Ye Tian was erupting with Qi, and his cultivation broke through, a large earthen yellow hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, wanting to capture Ye Tian.


    "Explode!"


    But a voice came out from Ye Tian''s heart, and the moment his body and soul came into contact with the large khaki hand''s Qi, they both self-destructed.


    "This is bad!" The white-haired old man who was about five kilometers away, had just surfaced with the large khaki hand and wanted to suppress Ye Tian''s explosive aura. Unfortunately, it was already too late.


    Ye Tian did not plan in detail, and was always half a step faster, but this half a step, had allowed him to be in the lead.


    In a few moments, he had completed his breakthrough and attracted the attention of the lightning tribulation. However, just as the white-haired old man''s large khaki hand aura descended, it self-destructed.


    Although the white-haired old man''s cultivation was extremely high, he was still slightly slower, allowing Ye Tian''s plan to succeed.


    "Heavens ¡­" "Heavenly tribulation?"


    The white-haired old man was still cursing at Ye Tian when he sensed that the heavenly tribulation that belonged to Ye Tian had disappeared from the universe and was replaced by his own terrifying heavenly tribulation.


    The power of the heavenly tribulation was too terrifying. It covered a circumference of several hundred miles. If it were to descend at this moment, not to mention this white-haired old man, even everything within several hundred miles would be turned into a forbidden zone of death by the heavenly tribulation.


    "I never would have thought that a dignified heavenly person like me would be dragged along to be buried with a brat. I''ve done a good thing my entire life, and in the end, the heavens actually treated me like this!"


    "What did I do wrong? For the Heavens to actually send down such a calamity to deal with me? "


    "Am I wrong? No, I''m not wrong, it''s said that the heavens are heartless and all living things are just dogs, and it''s true. I''ve done so many good deeds, and my merits are limitless, in the end, I actually died like this! "


    Looking up at the terrifying heavenly tribulation descending from the sky, the white-haired old man was no longer able to maintain his calm. He knew that he would definitely die this time.


    "Hahaha... "My god, since you''ve treated me like this, I might as well do something I''ve never done before I die!" After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he extended his hand and covered Giant Spirit Sect with his palm, wanting to kill all living things within.


    At this moment, the white-haired old man had already lost all hope. While his heart was filled with hatred towards Ye Tian, he naturally blamed all of his crimes on everyone in Giant Spirit Sect.

 C510 dejection

    "Dammit, this old fellow is crazy!" You still want to destroy my Dao Path? Do you think the Patriarch is just a decoration? Change the sky and change the earth! "


    Giant Spirit Grandmaster erupted with suppression that had lasted for many years, and after suddenly being free, he naturally broke through to a higher level of Primordial Spirit Power, and used the move ''Change of sky and earth'' without holding back at all.


    When this move, Heaven and Earth Changing Technique, was used, the white-haired old man brought him along and disappeared into the boundless starry sky in front of him.


    I was suppressed for a thousand years. At first, I thought I still had some time to live, but you forced me, you asked for it. Since you forced me to do this, the Patriarch could only drag you down to hell with him.


    The last of the furious voices from the Giant Spirit Grandmaster, together with the white-haired old man, turned into a star and disappeared into the sky.


    After a short period of time, a resplendent purple-gold light that was difficult for the naked eye to see filled the sky. That was the terrifying destructive light emitted by the purplish-gold divine tribulation.


    After these purplish-golden rays of light appeared, they illuminated the void of the universe for the greater part of a day, causing one''s heart to be filled with shock and fear.


    That was the might of the heavens, the might that was enough to obliterate all existence. Even though that aura was far away, it still caused all living beings in bone grain continent to tremble.


    Rumble ¡­. Rumble ¡­.


    The sky above them rumbled for the seventh time, but after that, there was no longer any sound in the sky.


    Giant Spirit Grandmaster and the white-haired old man no longer appeared, and disappeared with the last earth-shaking thunder.


    The heavenly tribulation this time was too terrifying. All the living beings on the bone grain continent seemed to have seen the flickering lights of the violet-gold lightning in the sky and heard the shocking sounds of thunder.


    "I never thought that other than the four dead Venerable Ones, there would still be such a terrifying existence in my bone grain continent ¡­"


    "The bone grain continent''s legacy has been around for a long time, there really is an unbelievably strong great monk."


    "Ever since the bone grain continent was sealed, there has never been a heavenly tribulation, but now that the seal on the continent has been broken, the heavenly tribulation has finally appeared. From now on, the strong great monk on the bone grain continent will only be able to make breakthroughs with the heavenly tribulation ¡­"


    "A big problem has already occurred in the bone grain continent. There isn''t much time left!"


    "..."


    On this day, the few Holy Saints and semi-sage figures present on the bone grain continent sighed. They knew that the bone grain continent would undergo a great change from now on, and once the unstable foundation of the continent encountered a strong cultivator who was undergoing tribulation, it would collapse even more quickly.


    Once the bone grain continent was destroyed, it would be the true apocalypse for the entire continent. Even a semi-sage realm expert would have a hard time surviving. Only saints would have the means to travel through the void of primal chaos. Even a semi-sage expert would be blown to death by the astral winds of the universe.


    In addition, even if the Saints were to travel through the void, they would be in danger of losing their way. After all, travelling through the void required a large amount of energy, but the void was not filled with energy.


    As a result, even a Saint would find it difficult to survive in the Chaos Void.


    Unless they were lucky enough to find a continent or a star that they could live on, it would only be a dead end for a long time.


    Compared to the worry of those strong existences, the countless cultivators of Giant Spirit Sect who had survived this great calamity for the time being looked towards the sky in a daze, unable to recover for a long time.


    In this period of time, they had experienced too many things. But currently, their sect head was dead, their ancestor was dead, and even a huge hole had appeared in the sect protecting formation. Clearly, it was more difficult than any defense.


    As for the two human kings, Huo Wu and Huang Yan, they were filled with despair. Part of the ominous feeling in their bodies had been suppressed and would erupt sooner or later, but Ye Tian had died just like that, which made it hard for them to forget about him.


    When the two Human Kings arrived at the place where Ye Tian had self-destructed, they did not discover even a single useful thing.


    "He just died like that. What about the inauspiciousness in our bodies?"


    "It''s impossible for him to be alive this time. After all, even the white-haired old man has personally come out. There''s no way that he could have survived."


    "We don''t have much time. We have to find a saint quickly to rely on to suppress the ominous thing!"


    "But we lost all our treasures, including our soldiers. What should we do now?"


    "Now, I can only do my best to survive!"


    Huo Wu and Huang Yan could only sigh. They looked at each other and disappeared from Giant Spirit Sect together.


    The Giant Spirit Sect no longer had what they wanted, it was not worth it for them to stay.


    They had thought that fighting side by side with Ye Tian would give them a truly ominous chance to suppress him. However, since Ye Tian was already dead, and even the white-haired old man who was well aware of the cause and effect thought that Ye Tian was dead, then he was naturally dead, and could not come back to life.


    Since there was nothing they wanted, they couldn''t stay either.


    "Everyone from the Giant Spirit Sect, listen up. Set up a great formation for me. We must repair the formation to the maximum extent possible before the great enemy arrives." The Great Clan Elder became the person with the most authority in Giant Spirit Sect once again.


    In a blink of an eye, a month had passed. Ye Tian did not appear again, and even though Giant Spirit Sect could be considered to have been preserved, he still appeared to be very sad.


    In this one month''s time, the ominous aura that had flowed out from the Demon Abyss was almost gone.


    The few semi-sages and sages of the bone grain continent personally made their moves, and in the following month, the mutant life form were almost completely wiped out.


    As for the survivors, most of them had already received the sacred blood to baptize their bodies and suppress the ominous cultivators.


    Although more than 90% of the life forms in the bone grain continent died due to this great disaster, the only good thing was that the life forms in the bone grain continent did not die because of this.


    Although there were not many survivors, each of them possessed the power to suppress the ominous bloodline. Even if they were to reproduce in the future, there would not be any changes.


    It could be said that from now on, the ominous aura was only a legend in the bone grain continent that would never happen again.


    bone grain continent had successfully passed through the trial, but the time limit for the entire continent to exist was already very limited.


    If they were unable to find a brand-new world of life within a certain period of time, then all life in the bone grain continent would be destroyed.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed, and it was only three months since Ye Tian''s death.


    However, half a month had passed and Ye Tian was still nowhere to be seen. It was as if he was really dead, as if he would never be able to be revived under the heavens again.

 C511 Change of Six Desire Stone Man

    Shua shua shua!


    Six figures pierced the air and arrived. They were the six elders of Giant Spirit Sect.


    "The sect master has already been dead for three and a half months, and it''s impossible for him to come back to life. He has done so much for us, and no matter what, we should erect a tombstone for him so that he can be revered by our ancestors through the generations. Only by doing this can we have some consolation in our hearts!"


    "The sect master has done so much for us, but we can only do it now. When we return, not only will we need to build a tombstone, we will also need to build an Ancestral Temple for all cultivators in Giant Spirit Sect to worship. "


    "Yes, we should."


    "Alright, then it''s decided!"


    The Great Elder of the six elders grabbed a handful of dirt from where Ye Tian was and looked deeply at the ground where he died.


    "Sect Master, there is nothing left of you. If you are the spirit of the heavens, then please attach your Spirit to this piece of yellow soil and have our Giant Spirit Sect serve you for generations to come." After the Great Elder said this, he left with the five Elders. The only thing left behind was not a single trace of lifelessness.


    When Ye Tian self-destructed, he turned the entire area within a radius of several hundred meters into ruins, causing the entire region to become deathly still. Now, with the departure of the six elders, this place has truly turned into ruins, and no longer possessed any sounds or auras.


    After the six elders from the Giant Spirit Sect left, they still paid their respects to the Giant Spirit Grandmaster, and near the Giant Spirit Grandmaster, a brand-new Ancestral Hall was completed in a few days time. Furthermore, in this new Ancestral Hall, there was a brand-new sculpture, and on the sculpture was a handsome young man with an unyielding demeanor and a faint imposing aura.


    The young man''s appearance was naturally Ye Tian''s appearance.


    This stone statue was as large as the Giant Spirit Grandmaster''s stone statue, and was actually more than three hundred meters tall.


    After completing the two ancestral halls, the second clan elder of Giant Spirit Sect had officially become the new sect master.


    On the first day he became sect head, he sent out a dao order. From then on, all cultivators in the trolls must worship two stone statues every day.


    After the two stone statues were established, the power of faith gradually came into existence, but the stone statue that belonged to the Giant Spirit Grandmaster looked lifeless, but Ye Tian''s stone statue seemed to be reviving.


    On the seventh day after Ye Tian''s stone statue appeared, a shocking scene appeared. The stone statue, unexpectedly, would occasionally emit seven colored lights.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of the entire Giant Spirit Sect, but no one knew why, and no one could guess why.


    "This is the previous generation''s Sect Leader''s appearance. Everyone heed his orders, do not stop worshipping him!" The current sect master of the Giant Spirit Sect said this, and felt that this matter was no small matter, and no one could forget to pay their respects to the stone statue of Ye Tian.


    Time slowly passed. After that, every seven days, Ye Tian''s stone statue would flash with a seven-colored light. And when this seven-colored light flashed, it would become brighter and brighter, causing the entire Giant Spirit Sect to be in an uproar.


    All of this was too mystical and inconceivable.


    "Could it be that the previous generation''s Sect Master will be resurrected? Otherwise, why would the deities keep appearing from his statue? "


    "That''s quite possible. The previous generation''s head was extremely talented, so he might really be able to revive."


    "He is our god, an immortal god."


    "..."


    Following the constant phenomenon on top of the Ye Tian stone statue, it caused all of the cultivators in the Giant Spirit Sect to become even more devout. Even the six major powers could not help but pray and worship Ye Tian''s stone statue day after day, hoping that he would be able to revive.


    Weng! *


    After worshipping for a full seven to nine days, the stone statue burst out with an unprecedented seven colored light. The seven colored light covered the entire stone statue and then strangely shrunk before disappearing along with the seven colored light on the ground of the Ju Ling Ancestral Hall.


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    Such a huge change naturally had long been noticed by the six almighty elders of the Giant Spirit Sect. They had rushed out immediately, wanting to follow the steps of the stone statue that was wrapped in rainbow colored light and enter the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm.


    "What''s going on? We can''t even get in? "


    "It''s because of the seven-colored light. Because of its appearance, this secret realm has been sealed off."


    "It''s too strange. I remember that the previous sect master still had the Six Desire Stone Man in her possession. The Seven Deadly Life Light, the Six Desire Stone Man ¡­ "Could it be ¡­"


    "Yes, the previous generation Sect Master still has the Six Desire Stone Man in his possession. He might really be able to use it to revive. After all, that is something that is equivalent to a life."


    "He probably fused with the Six Desire Stone Man at the critical juncture of life and death, which allowed him to preserve his own will. After obtaining the power of faith from the Giant Spirit Sect''s reverend for forty-nine days, he must have activated an unknown mysterious power, allowing him to have a chance at survival."


    The three elders who had survived after entering the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm with Ye Tian all spoke out. When they thought of the Six Desire Stone Man and the Seven Deadly Life and Death Light, they thought of the Jade blue crystal that was among them.


    The other three elders were saved by Ye Tian, so they naturally did not know the reason behind it.


    The seven-colored light took away the Ye Tian stone statue that had absorbed all of the power of faith that was condensed from these forty-nine days, and didn''t stop flying along the way. It passed through the jade-blue space at the center, and arrived in front of the jade-blue crystal ball in the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that you would still fuse with a Six Desire Stone Man in the end. However, if you don''t, I''m afraid you''re already dead. Even the inheritance left behind by this sovereign can''t save you." From within the jade blue crystal, that ice-cold and heartless, yet incomparably familiar voice came out of nowhere.


    The direction of the sound was indeed the direction of Ye Tian''s stone statue.


    "Hua!"


    The moment he finished speaking, the rainbow colored light entered Ye Tian''s stone statue and merged with the power of faith that was contained within.


    This power of faith contained the memories of Ye Tian that everyone in the Giant Spirit Sect had. This power of faith also contained a portion of Ye Tian''s memories that was preserved in the world after Ye Tian had fused with the Six Desire Stone Man.


    Originally, Ye Tian had failed to fuse with her Six Desire Stone Man as well, but he had retained his primordial spirit due to this. However, his primordial spirit had been shattered by the terrifying power of the white-haired old man, and her soul had almost dispersed.


    However, the Six Desire Stone Man also contained a mysterious power and sealed Ye Tian''s dispersed primordial spirit, allowing all of these primordial spirit fragments to be sealed within the ruins that Ye Tian had destroyed.


    And this stone statue of Ye Tian just so happened to contain a handful of grey soil which had sealed Ye Tian''s primordial spirit fragment and was caught by the current sect master of the Giant Spirit Sect, which gave Ye Tian the possibility of reviving.


    "Thank you senior for saving me. This junior was able to survive all thanks to the Six Desire Stone Man that senior gifted me." Ye Tian''s voice came out from the stone statue, he had actually come back to life.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. You haven''t succeeded in fusing with the Six-Desire Stone Statue yet. If you have been unable to do so all this while, you should know the consequences." That cold voice spoke, cold and emotionless.


    Once these words were said, Ye Tian''s heart completely sank. He didn''t want to be like the Giant Spirit Grandmaster, sealed within the Six Desire Stone Man for all eternity.

 C512 Terrifying rainbow light

    Ye Tian knew the terrifying consequences of fusing with a Six Desire Stone Man, but he didn''t have the time to think about it too much at the time. In order to preserve his life, he resolutely fused with it, even though he protected his primordial spirit from dissipating, and borrowed the mysterious power of the Six Desire Stone Man to escape the white-haired old man''s causal investigation.


    If it was possible, Ye Tian wouldn''t dare to rashly try to fuse with a Six Desire Stone Man.


    The result of a failed fusion was too terrifying.


    Even though he had already fused with it, the fusion process had only just begun and it had already ended. This made him feel quite helpless.


    If this was considered his failure, then it was simply too unlucky, and Ye Tian could only be suppressed for a lifetime.


    "However, he said that he was unable to succeed in the fusion ¡­ That means I still have a chance, yes, that must be it. " Ye Tian muttered to himself, he suddenly understood the essence of the words, and felt hope, he finally understood the meaning of the cold and emotionless voice.


    "Senior, you mean that I can continue to integrate with you?" If you fail, does that count as a real failure? " Ye Tian immediately asked the question he was most concerned about.


    "That''s right. Back then, your merger did not truly begin because you had self-destructed. Therefore, you still have the chance to merge with it."


    "Hua!"


    The owner of the cold, emotionless voice revealed himself for the first time as an illusory figure.


    He was dressed in a purple gold battle robe and his appearance revealed a domineering aura. In his eyes, there seemed to be an endless amount of killing intent, but that killing intent was hidden by him, causing Ye Tian to not feel any fear.


    Without waiting for Ye Tian to speak, the man waved his hand and a rainbow-colored light appeared, fusing together with Ye Tian''s three hundred meter tall stone statue.


    Immediately, Ye Tian felt something in his heart. He felt that the ordinary looking stone statue was actually slowly turning into the aura of a Six Desire Stone Man.


    Yes, the aura of the stone statue had completely changed into the body of a Six Desire Stone Man because it had absorbed the fusion of the seven colors.


    "Now, you can begin the fusion process!" The violet-gold cloaked figure spoke as he coldly stood there, his body slowly dissipating as though he had never appeared before.


    His appearance caused Ye Tian to be startled, he did not understand what was going on, but since the other party did not say anything, he could not ask. Without hesitation, he focused his entire mind on the Six Desire Stone Man.


    There were countless blood vessels within the Six Desire Stone Man, and the way these blood vessels were arranged and numbered was no different from a human''s. It was as if they were separated from the body, making them look somewhat sinister in appearance.


    Right now, what Ye Tian needed to do was to first fuse these blood vessels with her own Primordial Spirit Power, and then use these blood vessels to convert her primordial spirit into minute amounts of the power of consciousness, and then fuse it into the entire body of the Six Desire Stone Man.


    This stone statue did not have any internal organs, nor did it have any special meridians or Eight Veins. There was only a sphere in the center that was connected to the stone statue through the seven colored blood vessels.


    This was a black ball that connected all the blood vessels in the statue''s body, emitting a strange black light. That light gave people a sense of irritation, and if they looked at it for a long time, their hearts would naturally be filled with sorrow or regret, which in turn filled them with negative emotions.


    If an ordinary person saw it, it was highly likely that they would be overwhelmed by negative emotions and want to kill themselves.


    One would not be able to see much from the seven colored light. However, as long as one possessed the seven emotions and six desires, one would be seriously injured by the corresponding light.


    "How should I fuse them?" How can a person not have seven emotions and six desires? If not, what is the use of being alive? " Ye Tian observed the golem for a while, then realised the difficulty of the fusion process, and did not dare rashly begin to fuse with it. Instead, he began to think of a way to deal with it.


    After truly witnessing the difficulty of Six Desire Stone Man fusion, he knew that it was inevitable for the Giant Spirit Grandmaster to fail.


    How could a person not have emotions and desires?


    Even a saint, or an existence that transcended the boundaries of saints, was impossible. Unless he used his cultivation base to cut off his seven emotions and six desires, turning himself into a heartless and emotionless wood, it would be impossible to do so.


    This reminded Ye Tian of the purple-gold armored figure. This person gave him the feeling that he was heartless, that everything he commanded time had nothing to do with him, that he was like a stone, a heartless, thoughtless stone.


    "Could it be that if I want to fuse with a Six Desire Stone Man, I must sever my seven emotions and six desires?" Ye Tian thought to himself. It was simply impossible for him to cut off his own seven emotions and six desires. After all, if that happened, he would no longer be.


    "But if I don''t sever my seven emotions and six desires, then how will I fuse them?" Ye Tian thought himself, and fell into a predicament.


    Ye Tian thought about it for a long time.


    "Since I can''t cut myself off, I will devour all of you with my absolute power. I will assimilate you all and make you all a part of me, only then will I be able to take the initiative. This is the way I want to merge with you."


    Thinking up to here, a glint suddenly exploded in Ye Tian''s eyes, as a black whirlpool brewed in them.


    It was clear that he wanted to use the power of the Dao Rune to forcibly assimilate the seven-colored light, but he forgot about the usage of the seven-colored light. Even if the Dao Rune could devour everything, the seven-colored light was now part of his body.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian took out a part of her Primordial Spirit Power and transformed it into a devouring vortex, devouring it towards the rainbow colored light.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Ye Tian''s Swallowing Vortex was able to swallow the rainbow colored light, but the rainbow colored light seemed to have come from the same origin as Ye Tian, and the Swallowing Vortex could not hurt them at all, much less assimilate them.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Ye Tian screamed miserably as he hurriedly destroyed the part of his consciousness that was trying to swallow the seven-colored light. Only then, did he not have to let that kind of terrifying pain spread to his primordial spirit itself.


    "What a terrifying rainbow light. No wonder the Giant Spirit Grandmaster was trapped with an incredible cultivation, unable to break free even after a thousand years. So it turns out that these rainbow lights were actually this terrifying.


    Ye Tian still had a lingering fear in his heart. The feeling of his consciousness being pierced and erased just now was too unbearable, even someone as strong as the Human King couldn''t help but shiver, and he didn''t want to touch that pain again.


    The blood vessels that contained the seven colored light rays existed densely within the Six Desire Stone Man''s body, sealing Ye Tian''s primordial spirit within. If he tried to leave, or wanted to merge, the seven colored light rays would automatically erupt, killing her consciousness that contained the seven emotions and six desires, and bring him astonishing pain.


    Ye Tian finally experienced the terror of the rainbow colored light, and was at a loss of what to do. He could only think about it and try to find a way to break it.

 C513 Sentencing

    Even the Swallowing Vortex formed by the nameless Dao Inscription was unable to resist the power of the rainbow light. What other methods did Ye Tian have to resist it?


    Ye Tian simply could not think of a better way.


    "The Dao Inscription originally contained the wonders of the Nameless Flower, but I am a person with emotions and desires, not plants and vegetation, so I was unable to imitate the Intent Domain of the Rainbow Light. All along, I had always thought that the Nameless Flower was omnipotent, but it turns out that it wasn''t perfect. I presume that even its perfect form would find it difficult to imitate the wonders of the rainbow-colored light. "


    As the proverb goes, there is always someone more powerful than you, and no matter how powerful the nameless Dao Rune was, there was still a place that couldn''t be reached. This colorful light was one of them, in this boundless universe, there was nothing that could not be done, Ye Tian no longer felt that the five Dao patterns were omnipotent.


    The seemingly omnipotent Nameless Dao pattern had failed. This was Ye Tian''s trump card that he had tried every time to get used to, and its sudden failure caused him to feel a little disappointed.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Tian finally thought of another method, which caused his eyes to light up immediately.


    "Oh, right. The Dao character. I''ve gained enlightenment of eighteen Dao characters during my two lives. Let''s give them a try."


    Ye Tian immediately unleashed his full strength, meditating out the eighteen golden dao words, attempting to use a strand of his consciousness to approach the rainbow light. He did not dare to use too many Primordial Spirit Power s, and if he felt pain just now, he would naturally not make the same mistake again.


    The eighteen dao words were bright and shining, releasing a resplendent golden light, which wrapped Ye Tian''s strand of consciousness within it.


    These eighteen Dao characters were Dao characters that only a supreme expert would be able to comprehend. They possessed unfathomable might.


    They were just like Ye Tian''s nameless Dao patterns. Every time Ye Tian executed them, he would use them, but just now, the loss of the nameless Dao patterns caused Ye Tian to not have much confidence towards these eighteen Dao characters.


    When these eighteen nameless Dao words appeared, the purple-gold armored figure''s eyes suddenly burst out with a pair of invisible light beams. It was actually the first time that he had such an emotional fluctuation, and he was extremely shocked by the Dao characters that Ye Tian could use, but seven colored light rays rushed out from his body very quickly, immediately engulfing his emotions, causing his gaze to become ice-cold and emotionless.


    Ye Tian naturally did not know of this scene. Since he dared to use eighteen Dao words, he naturally was not afraid of being spied on by the purple-gold armored figure.


    Ye Tian had already sensed that the purple-gold armored figure was actually just a remnant thought left behind by an unknown great monk.


    And this kind of residual will was incapable of doing other things and was influenced by the rules set by its master.


    The change that happened to the purple-gold armored silhouette just now was because the eighteen Dao characters Ye Tian had displayed were too astonishing. It had caused him to suddenly awaken a strand of his master''s memories.


    But very quickly, that memory of his was obliterated by the laws left behind by his master, causing him to return to being cold and emotionless.


    "Hua!"


    The eighteen ancient characters released a golden light as a strand of consciousness wrapped around Ye Tian rushed into the rainbow light.


    As expected, the seven-colored light was unable to harm the Dao of protection of the eighteen ancient characters.


    "Great, the eighteen Dao characters really possess unfathomable might. Even this mysterious rainbow light is able to contend against it. Does this mean that I can smoothly walk out of the Six Desire Stone Man?"


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian immediately separated out more of his spiritual will and activated the eighteen golden words to protect himself. At the same time, he tried to get close to the blood vessels that contained the seven-colored light.


    "It''s really possible. Like I said, no matter how powerful the seven-colored light is, it can''t be more mysterious than eighteen Dao characters. It seems like my guess is correct."


    After another round of verification, Ye Tian was finally able to confirm that he had the protection of eighteen golden rays of light and that his Primordial Spirit Body could not be harmed by the seven-colored light.


    Just when Ye Tian wanted to use the power of eighteen Dao words to walk out of the Six Desire Stone Man''s body that was enveloped in blood vessels that emitted seven colored lights, he suddenly discovered a huge problem. He was actually unable to pass through the incomparably hard stone golem''s body.


    The stone golem''s physical body was terrifyingly tough, to the point that it had reached an unbelievable level. According to Ye Tian''s estimations, the stone golem''s physical body was already strong to the point of being half-Saint.


    This kind of terrifying toughness was not something that he could break out of.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!...


    Ye Tian did not believe it, and took out the broken sword, and used all of his Primordial Spirit Power, and slashed again and again with his full power, and produced a clear sound on the stone wall, but was unable to break it at all.


    "What a hard stone person. It looks like if I want to leave, I will have to successfully fuse with a Six Desire Stone Man, otherwise, it''s impossible!" Ye Tian could only sigh.


    In his deep thought, he couldn''t help but think of the Giant Spirit Grandmaster''s and the stone statue.


    "The first time I saw the trolls''s stone statue, I felt a familiar aura and there were two types of familiar auras. One was the primordial spirit aura of the Giant Spirit Grandmaster, whose aura was very weak, the other was ¡­ An incredibly dense aura of faith energy. "


    "The most obvious one is the aura of faith energy. That kind of aura, before coming, isn''t something that all cultivators in Giant Spirit Sect can compare to after praying for a thousand years. That degree of vastness is truly frightening. "


    Ye Tian thought about the situation when he was close to the trolls''s stone statue the first time. It was as if he had caught hold of some connection between them and the stone statue.


    However, he was sure that the method to successfully fuse the Six Desire Stone Man had something to do with his hazy thoughts.


    "At that time, the Giant Spirit Grandmaster used some unknown methods to escape from a portion of the primordial spirit. After his primordial spirit appeared, it established the Giant Spirit Sect and even created the Ju Ling Ancestral Hall. Everyone in the Giant Spirit Sect had to worship it day in and day out."


    "Could it be that the method of fusing with the Six Desire Stone Man is related to the power of faith?"


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of this relationship. Now, even if someone told him that fusing with a Six Desire Stone Man had nothing to do with the power of faith, he would not believe it.


    After all, back then the Giant Spirit Grandmaster had only escaped from a small portion of the Primordial Spirit Power, and other than passing down his own dao, he had only gathered the power of faith.


    "Yes, the power of faith contains the seven emotions and six desires of living beings, and fusing with the Six Desire Stone Man requires one to be able to sever all emotions and six desires. Does that mean that he wants to use the scapegoat technique?"


    When he said those four words, his eyes immediately shone with a frightening light. This sort of secret technique was extremely vicious. It was capable of forcing his disaster onto others and had them help him suffer before.


    For example, when fusing with a Six Desire Stone Man, Ye Tian could use the power of faith of tens of thousands of lives in the Giant Spirit Sect to affect them, and from then on, force the power of the rainbow light onto the bodies of hundreds of thousands of lives, allowing them to bear it in his stead.


    But this method was too vicious, and would kill everyone in Giant Spirit Sect.

 C514 Hundreds of thousands of fanatics

    "Is the Giant Spirit Grandmaster really so ruthless? For the sake of him being able to escape, he actually wanted to use the ''Substitute'' technique? But at the very last moment, he was able to save Giant Spirit Sect, and not only that, he was doing everything in his power to save Giant Spirit Sect.


    The more Ye Tian thought about it, the more confused he felt. He had no choice but to calm down and slowly ponder it over and over again.


    He felt closer to the truth.


    Impossible, he doesn''t seem to be such a malicious person, because just with the cultivation of the Giant Spirit Sect''s cultivators, they are far from being able to withstand the power of the terrifying rainbow light sealing him. There is no need for him to do this, and even if he did, the effects would be minimal.


    Ye Tian was the first to dispel the possibility.


    He thought about it again and again, trying to reject the possible outcome, but he still could not find a viable solution.


    "No, that''s not right. If he''s right, then he would have already used a thousand years to free himself from the Six Desire Stone Man. He shouldn''t have been so helpless after being suppressed for so long ¡­"


    With the rallying power of the Six Desire Ancestor, it was very easy for the Giant Spirit Sect to become strong, and not to become a king.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to use a vicious'' scapegoat ''.


    "At that time, the Giant Spirit Grandmaster did not hesitate to send a wisp of his primordial spirit out to create this space of consciousness for me to save him. My cultivation is only at the third level of the Dao entry level, how could I possibly save him? How could he break the seal on his Primordial Spirit, the Six Desire Stone Man? But by doing this, he must have felt that there was hope for me to help him escape. The key to getting rid of the Six Desire Stone Man lies with me ¡­ "


    Ye Tian thought of the most important point.


    He continued to recall.


    "When his primordial spirit appeared, it was because I obtained the trust of everyone in the Giant Spirit Sect. At the same time, I obtained his trust as well. "And this kind of situation ¡­"


    The haziness in Ye Tian''s mind gradually became clearer, as if a strand of golden light had broken through the mist.


    "Destiny ¡­" That''s right, it''s destiny. Without even realizing it, my body has already gathered the destiny of over a hundred thousand cultivators. The key to breaking through the seven-colored light should be the power of destiny. " Ye Tian suddenly had this thought.


    But no, he was going to give it a try.


    But just as he thought of this, he once again fell into a dilemma.


    Not to mention the current him, even with his two previous lives'' supreme strength, he still found it difficult to capture the power of luck. He could feel that kind of strength when one''s cultivation was higher, but it was difficult to use it.


    Although Ye Tian knew that he had condensed an astonishing power, he didn''t know how to use it.


    The power of karmic luck was too ethereal, causing him to be unable to make ends meet.


    "Does the Giant Spirit Grandmaster have a method to control the power of destiny? However, his cultivation is at most in the Heaven Realm, how is that possible? "


    Ye Tian thought about too many things, but unfortunately, he was unable to think of an answer.


    His current primordial spirit power was hard to capture even the power of faith, so he could only sense it slightly, not to mention his harder to understand the power of karmic luck.


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was completely trapped inside, and this time, half a month had passed. However, Ye Tian still did not think of a feasible method, and was helpless in the slightest.


    During this half a month, the faith energy in the outside world''s Giant Spirit Sect did not stop for a single moment. It appeared in an unknown location and lingered around Ye Tian, causing Ye Tian to be able to feel that this half a month''s concentration of faith energy was simply too high.


    "According to the ancient books, the power of faith is also divided into different levels. The power of faith of a hundred people in general is not even as vast as the power of faith of a fanatic." According to the ancient books, the power of faith is also divided into different levels.


    He never thought that the power of faith produced by the hundreds of thousands of people in the Giant Spirit Sect would actually reach such a level in such a short amount of time ¡­ Moreover, I can faintly feel six incomparably powerful streams of faith energy. This should be the faith that the six Elders have in me ¡­ "


    The power of faith was ethereal, but it was not impossible to understand it. There were a few Daos that cultivated with faith energy that could borrow faith energy to reach a method that was almost comparable to a god.


    For those sects, this kind of power wasn''t something that was as difficult to comprehend as ordinary cultivators. They could convert faith power into their own power, and they could control it with their hands and fingers to unleash incredible power.


    The Giant Spirit Sect Cultivators originally did not have a strong faith in Ye Tian, but the power of faith was like steam. Even if they prayed and worshipped Ye Tian every day, the power of faith they released was still too little, it was difficult to be of any use.


    And the strange transformation that Ye Tian''s stone statue had made a month ago had caused a small portion of the fanatics to come out of the Giant Spirit Sect. And after the seven-colored light had brought Ye Tian''s stone statue away, the number of fanatics quickly increased until, in the end, even the current sect master and the elders of the five major powers had subtly and secretly become Ye Tian''s fanatics.


    The tens of thousands of people in the entire Giant Spirit Sect all felt that Ye Tian was like a god who had revived from the dead, able to create unimaginable miracles.


    Under various circumstances, Ye Tian had unknowingly obtained the loyalty of everyone in the Giant Spirit Sect, causing them to become fanatical believers.


    Over a hundred thousand fanatics. Each of them was comparable to more than a hundred ordinary believers.


    Praying for half a month a day was equivalent to millions of believers praying for the power of faith for countless years.


    The power of faith seemed to have turned into a magnificent river from its original steam. The river appeared from nowhere, traveled through time and space, and descended beside Ye Tian.


    "What a rich faith power. Is this the faith power of a fanatic?" No wonder I felt that the trolls''s stone statue was filled with the power of faith. That kind of power of faith was only produced in a thousand years, and it even came from the Giant Spirit Sect itself, which was the result of the faith power of a fanatic.


    So that''s how it is... I understand now, the reason why the Giant Spirit Grandmaster did not escape was because he was still unable to manifest his divine abilities, causing the number of fanatics in the Giant Spirit Sect to be too low even with hundreds of thousands of cultivators. Otherwise, he would have been able to escape from the seal on the trolls''s stone statue a long time ago. "


    "But I''m different. My cultivation is low, so I don''t need that much faith energy. Furthermore, almost everyone in the Giant Spirit Sect has become fanatic believers of us, so we can continuously produce that vast faith energy."


    When Ye Tian looked again at the seven-colored light vessels that were infused with spirit power, he discovered that the seven-colored light actually had some changes under the power of faith which was so dense that it had turned into a light gold color.

 C515 spatiotemporal induction

    The faith energy around Ye Tian was too dense, it emitted a faint gold luster, it seemed to be sparkling and translucent, as though it had turned into a substance.


    At this moment, following Ye Tian''s will, he approached the dense blood vessels on the Six Desire Stone Man''s body that were filled with seven-colored light.


    Without a sound, the seven-colored light and the pale golden power of faith actually slowly faded away.


    The seven-colored light erased the seven emotions and six desires, while the faint golden light of faith contained an incomparably vast aura of seven emotions and six desires. Between the two of them, there existed a great conflict.


    The moment they came into contact, it was as if water and fire met. The water wanted to extinguish the fire, but the fire was too terrifying. It evaporated it.


    Right now, the seven-colored light was like water, while the power of faith was like a blazing flame formed by the will of all living things.


    The two weapons collided and collided with each other at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power of faith continued to be born, but the seven-colored light continued to decrease and could not be replenished. Gradually, its original color began to fade, and after half a day, some of the seven-colored light had already been extinguished.


    "The power of faith and the seven-colored light are like water and fire. They are fighting each other, but the power of faith is endless. It won''t be long before all the seven-colored light is erased." Ye Tian looked at the scene in front of him in pleasant surprise, and muttered to himself.


    He did everything he could think of, but in the end, it was still because of the relationship between the Giant Spirit Grandmaster and him that he was able to break apart the power of this rainbow light.


    "Giant Spirit Grandmaster is truly pitiful! Originally, I knew of a way to break it, but I was unable to unseal it. It was not easy for the white-haired old man to unravel it, and in the end, I could only drag the white-haired old man and perish together with me! " Ye Tian was a little emotional, and felt that the life of the Giant Spirit Grandmaster was too sad.


    A thousand years, how long was that?


    It was hard for an ordinary person to imagine that even the rarest of saints would find it hard to attain such a lifespan.


    Giant Spirit Grandmaster was trapped for a thousand years, and before he could even live a day to free himself, he was violated by a great enemy. He had no choice but to drag a great enemy and perish together with him.


    Sad, but also sad!


    Just like that, a peerless expert became dejected and lonely.


    Fortunately, the curtain to the heavens hung down, allowing his dao knowledge to be preserved. This could be considered a great gift to him.


    Fate was making fun of people, making them feel helpless!


    Three days later, the Infinite Faith finally managed to remove the multicolored light from all the blood vessels in the Six Desire Stone Man''s body. Next was the black ball that was located at the end of countless blood vessels.


    This was the most difficult thing to remove from the body of a Six Desire Stone Man.


    "As long as this black sphere does not dissipate, the seven-colored light will not disappear completely. Only when it disappears will I truly possess the qualifications to fuse with a Six Desire Stone Man, and only then will I be able to successfully fuse with a Six Desire Stone Man''s body, making him into a brand-new body. " Ye Tian muttered to himself, as he stared intently at the black ball.


    It was the place where the seven-colored light was emitted, and was able to continuously produce seven-colored light. It was just that the speed at which it was produced was a little slow, and was simply not comparable to the speed at which the faith energy of the tens of thousands of fanatics that Ye Tian had obtained could manifest.


    "Next, it''s time to eliminate you!" Ye Tian''s eyes released a divine light, and used all of his will to control the power of faith that seemed to be able to move according to his will, as if he was controlling an army of thousands of horses, attacking the black sphere.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    The black orb contained a rainbow colored light that completely turned into solid. To erase it was not something that could be done in a day and a night, which undoubtedly shocked Ye Tian.


    "Dammit. Such a dense seven-colored light should be enough to replenish all the seven-colored light in my blood vessels several times over."


    Ye Tian had originally wanted to quickly destroy it, then fuse with the Six Desire Stone Man''s body, and leave the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm, but he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to leave as soon as he wanted to. According to his estimations, it would still be a month before he could completely eliminate the black ball''s aura.


    He had already thought of leaving this world a little soon, and his heart had always been unable to calm down. She, who was worried about her family and friends in the blood demon Realm, was even more worried about her family and friends in the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "My family and friends, you ¡­ Are you all right? "There''s still a month left. No matter what, I must find a way to leave. You must wait for me to come back!" There was an unexplainable unease in Ye Tian''s eyes, he knew that some old friends might have gotten into trouble during this period of time.


    It had been almost a year since Ye Tian had been captured and brought into the blood demon Realm.


    Too many unforeseen events had occurred during this year.


    Ye Tian could not help but think of Xia Yuhe, which made him somewhat baffled. Logically speaking, he had always treated Xia Yuhe as his little sister, and he was also very safe. Even if he was worried, the thing he was most worried about should be the champion marquis that disappeared the longest, or his sister and wet nurse!


    He really did not understand why she would sound like this at this very moment!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the Grand Xia Empire of the Vast Expanse Continent, a young girl wearing a purple cheongsam stood at the highest point of the Grand Xia Empire''s Star Observation Platform, looking into the distance with a somber expression. It had been a long time since there had been joy in her eyes.


    The cool breeze caused her purple clothes to flutter unceasingly. In the cold wind, the purple-clothed girl''s figure seemed lonely and bleak.


    For the past two years, she had always been looking in the direction of the blood demon s. It was as if she could see the Demon Abyss from that direction and she felt that there was someone in the Demon Abyss that she wanted to see.


    "Ye Tian... The great monk of the blood demon Realm said that you had entered the Demon Abyss, and said that you only had three months of lifespan at the time, and now ¡­ It had been more than half a year. Everyone had said ¡­ "You''re dead!"


    The young girl could not help but cry. But soon she wiped them away.


    "What are you crying for, useless Xia Yuhe, he saved your life, is this how you curse him?" "Don''t cry, he''s okay, he''ll definitely be okay!"


    When Xia Yuhe was blaming herself, she unconsciously thought back to the mysterious black palace at the outermost perimeter of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area. On the last test step, there was a young man who was protecting her with his life.


    She remembered how terrifying the dark abyss was when she fell down, and how it was filled with demonic phantoms. Those demonic phantoms'' strength was terrifying beyond belief, and they were all devils that ate humans, but the youth disregarded life and death, and still jumped into the dark abyss, just for her life.


    When she was about to die, the youth''s body was completely corroded by the demonic shadow''s gastric juice. That was a terrifying pain. It was a life and death crisis that could easily be digested by the demonic shadow.


    However, the youth did not care about all this. He used his body that was not wide enough to protect her tightly, afraid that she would suffer even a little bit of harm.


    "My heart... It''s already yours! If they insist on forcing it, then I. I''ll go to hell to find you ¡­ "


    Xia Yu smiled. When she smiled, her sparkling tears could not help but fall down, causing people''s hearts to ache. She had already made a decision in her heart; no one should even think about leaving.

 C516 Changes in Grand Xia Empire

    It was already winter and the cold wind was colder than usual. Even though Xia Yuhe was a cultivator and one with a decent cultivation level, the chill did not affect her at all.


    However, what caused her to feel cold was not the cold winter wind, but the heart of the controller of the Da Xia.


    No matter what, she was still one of the princess of Grand Xia Empire, and currently, she was the princess with the best talent in the Da Xia. However, Da Xia actually wanted her to marry a man he didn''t like.


    Although that man had boundless prospects and was said to have obtained the inheritance of a supreme expert and possessed a talent so powerful that it was difficult to imagine, that man was not the person he liked. He wanted her to marry a person she disliked, so naturally, she, who had a heart of a thousand, was unwilling.


    "He doesn''t really like me at all. He just wants to use me. My physique is able to communicate with the great dao in heaven and earth. This is a rare opportunity for him.


    Don''t the controllers of the Da Xia know this? "No, they knew, it was because they knew, that''s why they did this. In order to get what they wanted, they actually treated me like an object ¡­"


    "What is the point of me living? He''s been waiting for me in hell for months. "Hehe ¡­"


    Xia Yuhe giggled, feeling that his life was too petty.


    "Sister!"


    A light shout came from below the Star Observation Platform. This person was wearing a Golden Dragon Battle Armor and had an extraordinary aura. He looked like a reincarnated dragon god of war, and it was hard to conceal his domineering aura.


    However, at this moment, his voice was as gentle as water, and his gaze towards Xia Yuhe was filled with love.


    "Are you thinking of him again? Sigh... Forget it, let''s not talk about that anymore. I came to find you today to tell you that I promised my family to enter the Nine stages of life and death, and they also promised me to not make things difficult for you again within half a year, and also ¡­ As long as I succeed in stepping out of the nine stages of Life and Death Light, no one will be able to force you anymore! " The doting look in Xia Yulong''s eyes didn''t change as he spoke.


    Nine stages of life and death was the life and death trial set up by the first Xia Emperor of the Grand Xia Empire. It was said that as long as one could come out of it alive, one would be able to possess his talent.


    No matter how peerlessly talented you are, you will definitely die if you go. There were some people who had an unforeseen and unexpected change in their situation, and it was no longer a trial, but a place of death. That was a place of death, where nine out of ten people died.


    It had been a very long time since anyone dared to enter the Grand Xia Empire and they listed that place as a deathtrap.


    He didn''t expect that Xia Yilong would say such words.


    "Big brother, you, how could you possibly agree with them? Don''t you know that this is a land of death? There was no one who didn''t know that there was already no way to survive after entering. How can you agree to them? I''ll go beg the Xia Emperor and the royal uncles right now to let them take back their orders. Can''t I marry that sky-high? "


    Xia Yuhe was immediately shocked by Xia Yilong''s words and immediately stopped caring about his own happiness. In fact, even she stopped addressing Xia Yilong as her royal brother and instead called him elder brother. It was enough to see how much she cared about Xia Yilong.


    Seeing Xia Yuhe''s expression, Xia Yilong''s face was filled with satisfaction.


    But how could he take back what he had said in front of all the people in charge of the Da Xia? Ever since his identity had met with trouble, it was no longer as important as it was before.


    Furthermore, there were many talents in the Da Xia and it was not necessarily true that there were no geniuses that could compete with him.


    This way, his status would drop by a level.


    royal father is gone, brother is father, how can I watch you do what you don''t want to, furthermore, as long as I walk out of the Nine stages of life and death, the entire Da Xia wouldn''t dare to do anything to us siblings, don''t worry, I won''t fail. Xia Yilong said with a smile. His smile contained a surprising amount of confidence.


    However, under that confidence, there were hidden worries. After all, he had heard of the terrifying powers of the Nine stages of life and death.


    Their fathers were originally the masters of the Grand Xia Empire s and possessed overflowing authority. However, they had suddenly and unexpectedly fallen half a year ago.


    Since the tree had fallen, it would be difficult for the siblings to take advantage of the fall of the tree.


    The talent of these two siblings was extraordinary, but they were still too young and had no choice but to be coerced.


    After all, their father had offended many people back then when he was able to become the master of a Grand Xia Empire. As for these people, it was impossible for them to safely grow up. After all, they were talented individuals of the younger generation. Thus, they would naturally have to take care of them.


    The two siblings could not avoid the oppression.


    "No ¡­" Big brother, you can''t go in, you definitely can''t go in. I''ll go argue with the royal uncles right now, otherwise I''ll go look for the emperor, he usually dotes on me the most, when I go beg him, I''ll definitely be able to take back my life. " Xia Yuhe was about to leave.


    "It''s no use, even if the Great Emperor said so, it wouldn''t be of any use. After all, at that time I sent out my ambition, and he was there as well." Xia Yilong said.


    "Then I''ll go with you. If anything happens to you, I don''t need to live any longer ¡­" After all, her physique was special, and she had reached the Innate Realm. She could borrow the power of heaven and earth to help others, and if she followed him into the Nine stages of life and death, it would be able to help Xia Yilong a lot.


    Seeing Xia Yuhe''s expression, Xia Yilong only smiled. He naturally knew what Xia Yuhe was thinking, but would those stubborn old fogeys from Da Xia let Xia Yuhe enter?


    The answer was no, he didn''t have to worry about that.


    If a person who possessed such a unique physique were to be married to that heaven favored son of heaven named Rising Heaven, then the benefits their Grand Xia Empire would receive would be rather objective. At least, it would be countless times better than risking his life to enter Nine stages of life and death and dying.


    Thus, no matter what, Grand Xia Empire would not allow Xia Yuhe to enter the Nine stages of life and death to take the risk.


    Although the mothers of the two siblings and the families supporting them were not weak, they were still a super great power that could not affect the will of the decision makers in the Grand Xia Empire. Thus, the fate of the two siblings could be imagined.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "I didn''t expect faith energy to be so fierce. It took me only a month to destroy the black ball of light. I can finally fuse with a real Six Desire Stone Man body."


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit suddenly stood up from his meditative state, his eyes shining with a pleasantly surprised light.


    Whoosh


    As the black ball of light was destroyed by the countless amounts of pale gold faith energy, the countless blood vessels within the Six Desire Stone Man disappeared. There was no longer a barrier around the entire Six Desire Stone Man, allowing Ye Tian to finally be able to peacefully fuse with the Six Desire Stone Man''s body.


    "Fuse!"


    Ye Tian said. The Primordial Spirit Power spread out and started fusing with every inch of the Six Desire Stone Man.

 C517 Seven Deadly Fighting Body: Elementary

    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit had already been nurtured by the power of faith and returned to its peak. Although it was only at the great perfection stage of the lustrous Realm, it had already reached the might of a human emperor primordial spirit.


    At this time, they all dispersed, and instantly spread across the entire Six Desire Stone Man''s body.


    The process of fusion had gone smoothly. In just the span of a single day, Ye Tian had completely grasped three hundred meters of the Six Desire Stone Man''s body, and was controlling it in its initial stages. It could be big or small, and could even change it into the appearance of a human. However, this stone person did not have any blood, and all of its power was contained within the stone body.


    Ye Tian''s current Stone Golem had incomparably strong power, and that was the terrifying power of a semi-sage expert. However, he knew that this stone body was not like his flesh and blood, and in order to recover his flesh and blood, there was only one way, and that was to one day comprehend the Six Desire Stone Man''s body completely and change it completely.


    However, he was still unable to transform and could only change the stone man into his original appearance. However, this still made him a bit stiff, but he did not care about that. As long as he could regain his true body, he would not care about those things.


    "There are four levels to the comprehension of the Six Desire Stone Man''s body. The first level is the initial fusion, and I''m currently at this level. At this level, I can only unleash 1% of the Six Desire Stone Man''s strength."


    "The second stage of the perfect fusion, is able to unleash a tenth of the Six Desire Stone Man''s strength."


    "The third stage is metamorphosis. If you separate from the stone embryo, this level will be able to unleash the full power of the Six Desire Stone Man."


    "As for the fourth stage, that would mean reaching the Seven Deadly Fighting Body. The Seven Deadly Fighting Body is not restricted by one''s cultivation and is capable of unleashing seven times the battle power."


    After Ye Tian had an initial fusion with the Six Desire Stone Man, he finally understood.


    "Hua!"


    Just as Ye Tian''s initial fusion with the Six Desire Stone Man was successful, the jade-blue crystal disappeared and transformed into a stream of light that appeared in his dantian.


    The crystal looked like a triangular shape. It was no longer oval in shape.


    Following the disappearance of the dark blue crystal, that strange face had somehow disappeared. The blue space without sea water had already turned dark.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Before Ye Tian even had the chance to think about it, he heard a voice that felt like the heavens had fallen and the earth caving in reverberated. That was the sound of the collapse that came from the depths of the secret realm.


    "No, I have to get out quickly."


    Ye Tian had already turned into a normal person. Dressed in green, a bunch of burning Vermillion Bird Wings appeared above his clothes, and as they moved, they flew high into the sky with Ye Tian behind them. Amidst the rumbling sounds of the collapse of the secret realm, they flew out of the secret realm.


    Swoosh!


    Ye Tian turned into a ray of fiery light and appeared in the sky above Giant Spirit Sect. Like a fireball, he flew out and illuminated most of the sky.


    "Everyone listen up, quickly evacuate Giant Spirit Sect!"


    After Ye Tian appeared, he did not have much time to think as he used the voice that contained all his cultivation to let out a loud roar. However, he used all of his strength and continued to pull the dazed cultivators back into his Broken Sword Space.


    However, even if he took in people, he could only take in talented people. After all, there were too many rivers in Giant Spirit Sect, so the small space of the broken sword could not fit them all.


    At the same time, Ye Tian sent a sound transmission to the six major powers, telling them to take away cultivators with decent aptitudes.


    Everyone present had no idea what was going on, but hearing that it was Ye Tian''s voice, they knew that it was the voice of the god in their hearts.


    "It''s the old Sect Master''s voice, it''s him, he really came back to life!"


    "The old sect master wants us to quickly leave the Giant Spirit Sect!"


    "Hurry up and go, don''t hesitate, hesitating is disrespectful to the old head!"


    "..."


    Ye Tian didn''t care about the majority of cultivators, her Broken Sword Space was limited, and could only collect around three hundred people at most, at the very most, he wouldn''t be able to hold them anymore. The Broken Sword Space was closely related to the recovery of his strength, and the broken swords had yet to recover much, so there wasn''t much space left.


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    The six great powers of Giant Spirit Sect all accepted the order. Although they were shocked, it was clearly not the time for them to care about such matters. At this moment, they were flying with all their might, taking away all the talented disciples one by one.


    They were at most able to carry a few dozen, and adding the six of them together, they could probably only carry up to a hundred. It would be even less than the amount of people Ye Tian would receive alone.


    After all, their battle weapons had already been devoured by Ye Tian. They could only rely on their strength to bring so many people along.


    Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble ¡­.


    Suddenly, the ground where the Giant Spirit Sect was at started to shake. A huge pit appeared on the ground, and soon after, the pit expanded continuously, like the maw of a gigantic ferocious beast, swallowing up large swathes of the land.


    "Oh god, the earth has cracked open!"


    "Run!"


    "Run!"


    "..."


    The Giant Spirit Sect was in a complete mess. Panic and panic filled the air as a tragic scene played out.


    However, Ye Tian and the six major powers had already collected the people they could carry and no longer had the energy to save them. They could only watch helplessly as it fell into the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm.


    Fortunately, there was a limit to the densely-packed collapse of the trolls. In the end, it was just enough to swallow everything within a radius of five kilometers, and there was no meaning for it to spread any further.


    However, this had swallowed up more than half of the entire Giant Spirit Sect. Nearly a third of the water in the several hundred thousand streams had died, which could be said to be a heavy loss of life.


    This was not a power that a human could contend with. Unless someone with a sky-high cultivation appeared, it would be difficult for them to save so many people.


    Swish


    Ye Tian and the six major powers of Giant Spirit Sect released the cultivators they had collected, and then looked behind them with lingering fear.


    "Let''s go, we''re going to save them. There might be people who aren''t dead yet, quickly!"


    Ye Tian released the three hundred plus people from his Broken Sword Space and was the first to fly out.


    Upon seeing this, the six major powers immediately followed suit.


    It didn''t take long for seven people to arrive at the ruins, but almost all of them were already dead.


    "Even if they die, we have to find their corpses and bury them alive. We can''t leave their corpses here." Ye Tian instructed.


    Yes, yes, yes!


    The six major powers assented in unison.


    After half a day, under the disdain and hard work of the seven people, they finally found the corpses of everyone and buried them in the mountain behind Giant Spirit Sect.


    "The collapse of the Giant Spirit Mystic Realm is not something that can be done by human means, but it is more or less related to me, but now is not the time to think about it, such a big thing is happening in the Giant Spirit Sect, I am afraid it will attract the attention of other forces soon, to prevent unnecessary trouble, quickly bring our people out of this place, remember, everyone is leaving." Ye Tian gave the absolute order.


    He knew that the Giant Spirit Sect was no longer a peaceful place, and many sects in the outside world had all died in the face of that calamity. It would be very easy for the Giant Spirit Sect to find a temporary place to live in.

 C518 Overbearing Triangle Crystal

    Ye Tian did not linger here, since the Giant Spirit Sect was safe, there was no need to stay.


    Now that the bone grain continent had undergone a huge change, there were less than 10 survivors. Every cultivator was not easy to deal with, so there shouldn''t be any big killings anymore for now.


    Ye Tian felt that it was also time for him to leave this world. After all, this world was not the world that he lived in, so there was nothing left for him to linger around.


    Since I am unable to bring away all of the Giant Spirit Sect''s people, then I will not take all of them. Leave this world to them, even if it''s not a long time for them, at least a hundred years until the bone grain continent is destroyed.


    Ye Tian originally wanted to bring all of them away from this place, but he could not bring all of them away. Furthermore, even if he wanted to take all of them away, not everyone would be willing to follow him. After all, this was the world they lived in. There were some things that couldn''t be changed.


    Even if Ye Tian took a portion of them away, he would naturally leave through the bottomless pit that led to the Demon Abyss. Because only by leaving from there, would he be able to reach the Demon Abyss.


    "Life and death are determined by fate. Whether or not they can survive is not something that I can decide. Fate has its own plans." Ye Tian muttered to himself, and no longer hesitated, the Vermillion Bird Wings behind him moved, only leaving behind a trail of fire.


    After a few days of flight, Ye Tian finally arrived at the location of the bone grain continent''s original altar.


    Above the ruins of the altar, there was still a pitch-black hole. This black hole contained a terrifying pressure, but no suction or repulsive force could be felt.


    "As expected, there is no downward pressure in this passage. There is only the pressure coming from all sides of the passage."


    Ye Tian did not think too much, his entire body flew into the broken sword, using the toughness of the broken sword as his defense, Ye Tian used the broken sword to resist the pressure from his surroundings, and flew straight into the black hole.


    If the great monk were to see this, he would be shocked speechless. The pressure in the dark tunnel was too terrifying, even Saints would be crushed to death, even Heaven Realm beings who surpassed Saints or higher would have difficulty surviving under this kind of terrifying pressure.


    However, Ye Tian had relied on the broken sword to easily withstand the unimaginable pressure.


    The hardness of the broken sword had already reached an unimaginable degree.


    "Could the broken sword really have been refined by Zhi Zun''s sacrificial material? Otherwise, why would it be so hard? "


    Ye Tian said, but he immediately rejected the idea. After all, he had already unleashed his Emperor Level fighting strength and awakened the will of a Zhi Zun during the great battle at the bone grain continent''s altar.


    However, even with Zhi Zun''s senses, she was unable to find out what the broken sword was made of. From this, it could be seen that the mysteriousness of the broken sword''s material was far beyond his expectations.


    Furthermore, the broken sword had also devoured thirteen blood chain s and six ears square cauldron s, and the broken sword was left behind as a body, thus the materials were even more difficult to understand. The broken sword was no longer simply just simply a material, but a result of refinement using many heaven defying materials that were at the immortal gold level.


    Ye Tian did not think too much into it, and split his consciousness to control the broken sword to maintain his flight, most of his will was immersed in comprehending the Seven Deadly Fighting Body.


    The strength of the Seven Deadly Fighting Body had already reached the level of half-step saint rank, and with Ye Tian being at the initial stage of the Seven Deadly Fighting Body, he was able to unleash 1% of the Seven Deadly Fighting Body''s power. As long as his comprehension of the Seven Deadly Fighting Body deepened, he was naturally able to unleash even more battle power.


    "Right now, I am able to unleash one percent of the semi-sage realm''s power. This is already very heaven defying. Compared to me, who has just entered this world, my combat power is countless times stronger.


    Once I use this power to activate the broken sword, I believe that the power that I will be able to unleash will not be too weak. If I am able to master the Seven Deadly Fighting Body, then I will be able to unleash power that is seven times stronger than that of the semi-sage realm. Although that power is not enough to activate the Demon Eye, it can be used to activate the broken sword, so naturally, I can still unleash quite the power.


    "It''s a pity that I managed to cultivate the blood demon body with great difficulty. Right now, my body is that of the Six Desire Stone Man and I can''t use the sacred art of the blood demon body, maybe from now on, I won''t be able to wield the power of the blood demon body, just like how I can''t obtain the power of the purple gold war body anymore. However... Once you have mastered Seven Deadly Fighting Body, you will not be any weaker than those two. " Ye Tian was absolutely confident in his heart.


    Seven Deadly Fighting Body was able to increase his fighting strength by seven times at any given time. With this level of heaven-defying strength coupled with his own innate talent, it was simply unimaginable just how terrifying of a strength he would unleash.


    In short, Ye Tian knew that the Seven Deadly Fighting Body was not weaker than the blood demon body or the void Battle Body.


    The most important thing was that while the current Ye Tian urgently needed strength, the Seven Deadly Fighting Body was able to temporarily allow him to reach a state of strength that was not weak.


    "Right, this triangular crystal was formed from that dark blue crystal. It should be extraordinary." Ye Tian carefully examined the triangular crystal at the location of his Dantian, and naturally thought of that square of blue colored ocean.


    When the triangle-shaped crystal drilled into his dantian, the ocean strangely disappeared. If one were to say that the triangle-shaped crystal was not related to the blue ocean, it would be impossible for Ye Tian to believe it.


    "Could it be that it absorbed that jade-blue ocean? Mustard seed could hold the universe. Was it really able to hold such a large ocean? Within the seawater, the purity of the Spiritual Energy of the world was beyond imagination. It was like a sea formed by Spiritual Energy. Was the energy of such a vast sea actually absorbed by it? " Ye Tian had too many questions and speculations.


    But no one would give him the answer. The remnant intent of the great monk who protected the Seven Deadly Life Light and the inheritance of the Seven Deadly Fighting Body had long since disappeared from the world the moment Ye Tian succeeded in merging with the Seven Deadly Fighting Body.


    No matter what, I just know that this triangular crystal will not harm me for the time being. No matter what it is, it might become useful in important times. This Giant Spirit Grandmaster that is at the Sky Realm is able to easily use methods to suppress it.


    Ye Tian carefully examined the triangular crystal core, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not discover any more secrets within.


    This triangular crystal was extremely tyrannical, it was actually able to contend against the Broken Sword Chamber inside Ye Tian''s empty Stone Golem. It could even be because the broken sword was extremely weak right now, but it was actually pushed away by the mysterious triangular crystal.

 C519 Invisible Creatures

    The broken sword had always been in the center of Ye Tian''s dantian, where even the Demon Eye could not occupy the center. And now, this triangular crystal was actually sitting on equal footing with the broken sword, which caused Ye Tian to be extremely shocked.


    "This triangular crystal is not simple ¡­"


    In the end, Ye Tian could only conclude this.


    who possessed the power of the broken sword had opened his eyes a long time ago, and now that the triangle-shaped crystal had displayed such a reaction, it truly made Ye Tian astonished.


    However, this was also good. The triangular crystal was more mysterious and powerful, and it was more beneficial for him.


    Ye Tian suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart.


    After flying for a few days, the broken sword finally brought Ye Tian out of the one hundred meter wide bottomless pit.


    "I have finally arrived at the bottom of dark lake, I have finally returned to this world."


    Ye Tian was a little emotional. After half a year, he finally walked out of the small world left behind by Ancient Desolation and arrived in the world of the Demon Abyss.


    The Demon Abyss was connected to the Vast Expanse Continent, and was in fact one of the territories of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Smelling the scent that belonged to this world again, Ye Tian felt like he had been separated by a lifetime, and his heart was in a bit of a daze.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The broken sword borrowed the water from the dark lake to break through the surface of the water and headed towards the surface of the lake. This process took more than a day.


    Crash! *


    Ye Tian rushed out from the dark lake, his divine sense sweeping across the area. After confirming his position, he headed towards where the four dark giants were at that time.


    In that direction, he would be able to find a sense of direction.


    "It''s been a long time. They should have left by now!"


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart, not with much hope in his heart. After all, the four dark giants also had their own plans, and they wouldn''t foolishly wait for Ye Tian for such a long time. Furthermore, the Dark Demon Abyss were filled with danger. They might have already died.


    However, Ye Tian was sure that they could not go forward into the forest of giant trees. After all, that was equivalent to seeking death.


    Ye Tian passed dark lake. With his previous memory and experience, he had long since used a secret technique to hide his aura and safely passed through dark lake.


    He found a direction and carefully moved ahead on the black Demon Abyss. The direction he headed in was precisely the road to the blood demon Realm, or more accurately speaking, it should be the location of the dark abyss.


    After all, within the blood demon Realm, one could only enter the Demon Abyss from the Abyss. Thus, if Ye Tian wanted to return to the blood demon Realm, he could only enter the Abyss of Darkness first.


    Ye Tian''s journey went without a hitch. His walking speed was very slow and he was also very careful, so he did not encounter any danger.


    But it was not just for some reason. Ye Tian felt a sense of fear and trepidation in his heart, and that was because his mind had automatically given him an early warning.


    "What''s going on? There''s clearly no danger, but why is there such a strong uneasiness in my heart? "


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian stopped in his tracks and tried to walk in another direction.


    "That danger is still there. What is it?"


    He changed his direction again and continued moving forward. However, the sense of danger did not disappear. Instead, it became stronger and stronger. He naturally did not believe it, and changed his direction once again. However, the results of this experiment indicated that he was already in danger, and no matter how much he changed his direction, it would be useless.


    "Damn it!" I did not expect that I would unknowingly fall into a crisis. The most despicable thing is that I am not even able to sense the danger. " Ye Tian frowned, he decided not to continue further, and used his gaze and intuition to sense the danger he was in.


    The probing power was isolated within the Demon Abyss, so even if Ye Tian''s consciousness was strong enough, it would still be useless. He could only use his intuition and his eyes to observe.


    "Chi!"


    Suddenly, Ye Tian heard a strange sound, but when he turned around, he didn''t discover anything.


    However, he carefully made his way to the source of the noise and carefully observed it.


    "There are traces of the soil being torn apart here ¡­"


    Swoosh swoosh!


    Ye Tian suddenly turned around, but there was still nothing behind him. It was just that a hole had appeared on the ground.


    "You concealed thing, get out here!" Ye Tian roared out, exploding the Seven Deadly Fighting Body''s Qi out, wanting to use it to intimidate others.


    Everything was quiet, there was nothing, and Ye Tian''s explosive shout did not get any response at all.


    However, Ye Tian did not let down his guard because of this, but became even more vigilant.


    The Demon Abyss was filled with countless unpredictable dangers. To him, even the slightest danger was fatal, so he could not let his guard down at all times.


    He secretly activated the Seven Deadly Fighting Body to the extreme, preparing to attack at any time.


    Ye Tian waited in alert, waiting for the enemy in the dark to appear.


    Even with Ye Tian''s powerful primordial spirit, he felt a little tired. However, the enemies in the dark seemed to be very patient, digging holes behind him from time to time and digging out fresh soil. It seemed like they were trying to scare him, but also seemed like they were testing him.


    Sssii! *


    Ye Tian finally could not hold it in anymore. The broken sword appeared in his hand, and he started circulating his cultivation as he channeled into the broken sword, and then slashed out.


    "Come out!"


    The sword beam of the broken sword was sharp and hard to block, it carved a deep gash into the black ground, but it did not hit the enemy that Ye Tian thought might exist.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Tian bellowed again and again as he brandished the broken sword. After a few flashes of the sharp black sword beams, dozens of sword beams swept across the ground, and this time, specks of dark red appeared on the ground. It looked like the blood of a strange beast, but the blood contained a pungent stench, it was extremely poisonous.


    "Black Bow, it''s all up to you!"


    Ye Tian took out the mysterious black bow. After being stained by the smelly blood, he pulled out a golden arrow feather.


    After the arrow feather appeared, it did not immediately shoot towards the void. Under Ye Tian''s control, it did not immediately shoot, but instead allowed the arrow feather to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in all directions.


    After the Golden Arrow Feather shot out, it surrounded itself in all directions, and after a few breaths of time, it returned. With a long golden tail, it shot towards the void in the sky where Ye Tian was at.


    Puff!


    The Golden Arrow Feather shot into the sky and actually managed to hit the life form that was hiding in the darkness. A large string of smelly scarlet hair fell from the sky above Ye Tian''s head and he hurriedly avoided it.


    The scarlet blood had a fishy stench to it, and contained an unknown poison. He did not want to touch it lightly.


    "What is this?" You can''t even see your physical body. No wonder my intuition tells me that there''s a great danger. It turns out that this thing has been following me for a long time. "


    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    In the sky above Ye Tian, it was as if a large tree was crazily falling leaves, but when Ye Tian raised his head to look, he could not see anything. The strange creature could actually hide its aura, but it was clear that it had been pierced through by Ye Tian''s arrow, and was completely enraged.

 C520 Atractylodes macrocephala Thunb.

    A bright red stench drifted down from above, but that invisible creature did not appear, nor did it let out a single scream.


    However, the originally calm space was no longer calm. Instead, it had sunk into chaos. An unknown danger was brewing within the chaos.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian was alarmed, he immediately wanted to escape from this place. At this moment, his mind was in a mess, and a great danger had arisen.


    Pop


    But just at this moment, the air in the sky exploded, causing Ye Tian''s expression to change greatly.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Ye Tian didn''t have time to think as he madly slashed out the broken sword, and evolved into a hundred and eighty thousand sword beams. The sword beams filled a radius of a hundred meters, just for the sake of dealing with that invisible danger.


    Ye Tian''s attacks were very powerful, many times stronger than an ordinary King. At the moment, he possessed one percent of the semi-sage level and Six Desire Stone Man''s strength, so every one of the one hundred and eighty thousand swords he unleashed had the terrifying strength of a peak Mortal King, but even these powerful sword beams were unable to break the invisible danger that shrouded him.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Countless invisible vines surrounded Ye Tian, surrounding him tightly.


    "Break for me!"


    Ye Tian did not dare to be careless and immediately unleashed his strongest attack, evolving the Blood Demon Chop of the blood demon s. He allowed the streaks of blood colored crescent moon-like Blood Demon Chop to reach the semi-sage level and allowed the Blood Demon Chop to revolve around him at its fastest speed.


    It was a total of nine blood red Blood Demon Chop, and at the moment, they were revolving frantically around Ye Tian, releasing an astonishing sharp aura. He used his attacks to create a terrifying defense.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    As expected, this time, the invisible vines were unable to block the sharp light of the Blood Demon Chop, and as they got closer, they were chopped into pieces.


    "What a powerful attack. Only this kind of technique can block it. If it were a normal person, they would have already been in danger. However, even if I were able to block it now, I would still have consumed a lot of energy."


    At the start, Ye Tian felt that it was easy to defend, but the invisible vines seemed to be endless, even though Ye Tian had been killing and destroying them, but there were too many of them, causing Ye Tian to gradually be unable to resist.


    Although the current Ye Tian could temporarily defend against the strongest attacks, his Six Desire Stone Man energy was not limitless. There was a limit.


    As time passed, he would definitely not be able to reap any benefits.


    "Why are there so many? Just what kind of creature is this?! This is too persistent and powerful! "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, a hidden worry in his heart.


    The Demon Abyss was unable to investigate using his soul consciousness, so when this unknown creature appeared in front of him, he could not see it, and did not know what kind of creature it was.


    Ye Tian realized that the energy in his body was being consumed more and more. Unfortunately, the invisible vine was incomparably huge, and was an ancient vine that reached the sky. The amount of energy it contained was far beyond what Ye Tian could compare to.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t hold on any longer!" I can''t even maintain the might of the Blood Demon Chop anymore! "


    After an hour, Ye Tian was finally unable to persevere any longer. The spirit energy in his body had been consumed to the point where there wasn''t a single strand left.


    "I seem to have been bound by something, what a shocking binding force. Is this a vine?"


    There was only one kind of invisible vine, and that was the legendary Void Sky-vine.


    The Void Heavenly Vine could only be found by chance, it was the battle spirit that countless of cultivators yearned for in their dreams, but such a thing had only existed in legends, they did not think that Ye Tian would actually find one at such a time.


    This vine is invisible. As long as it doesn''t attack you, even if you stand in front of it with your powerful cultivation, you won''t be able to detect it.


    Once this vine grew, it would absorb the energy of heaven and earth to replenish itself, allowing its power to continue to grow, allowing the power of each vine to become terrifyingly tough. In fact, within that tenacity, there were even some void thorns, which contained a terrifying killing power when infused with the poison blood of the Void Sky Vine.


    "Void Sky Vine, I actually encountered such a thing. If I can subdue it, then my fighting strength will increase greatly in the future. I want to see where it will bring me to. My Six Desire Stone Man body is not that easy to destroy, so you don''t have to worry about me for now. "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. Not only was there no despair in his heart, he was actually itching to give it a try.


    He had long since heard of the Void Sky Vine''s name, but he had never seen it before. Even though he had been a supreme being in his previous two lives, he had never seen even a single one.


    Ye Tian clearly felt that he was being dragged by the Void Sky Vine, and couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    But he still had his trump card, so he was not afraid of anything. Right now, all he wanted to do was to subdue the Void Sky Vine.


    "Rumor has it that the Void Sky-vine does not have a will, only instinct. However, it does have a mother vine. As long as you refine this mother vine, you will be able to control it and become its owner." Could it be that it caught me under the control of the mother vine, and wants to bring me back? " Ye Tian muttered to himself, and had a very reasonable guess in his heart.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Numerous holes appeared in the ground, and the hard ground was like tofu, as holes were pierced one after another by the hard and solid Void Sky Vine. However, the Void Sky Vine took Ye Tian and dived towards the ground.


    This land was simply too strange. Originally, a huge hole had appeared on the ground, but after a quarter-hour, it began to heal by itself and return to how it was before. If anyone saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked. After all, this land was too strange. The healing ability was like a living creature''s body healing itself.


    Thinking like this, could this piece of land be the body of an enormous and limitless creature?


    But Ye Tian did not know about any of these, based on his senses, he only knew that the Void Heavenly Vine was bringing him deeper into the land, as for where he was going, and what would happen next, he did not know.


    "I hope everything goes well. If I can subdue this Void Sky Vine, then it will be a great help. As long as I can obtain a treasure that can awaken my battle spirit, then it will be incredibly strong ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with desire. Although he was currently bound by the countless invisible vines of the Void Sky Vine, the Six Desire Stone Man''s body was extremely tough, and even the Void Sky Vine had difficulty inflicting a single injury on him. Furthermore, the Void Sky Vine had no intention of killing him at all, it only tied him up and brought him deeper into the ground.


    After about half an hour, the Void Sky Vine finally stopped diving and started to move horizontally.


    "We''re almost there, the Void Vine is here ¡­" "I really wish to experience it for myself..." Ye Tian muttered to himself.

 C521 Silver Boy

    This time, the Void Sky-vine directly carried Ye Tian and moved horizontally for the span of a few breaths before stopping.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian was directly placed on the ground, and the Void Sky Vine revealed its real body for the first time. That was a small, silver grass with three leaves, looking extremely extraordinary.


    A foot-long, three-leaf silver grass was floating in the air. Above it, there was a small, silver dragon coiled around. The little silver dragon seemed to be agile and faintly discernible, as if it was playing with an invisible dragon pearl.


    This was a very harmonious scene, filled with the feeling of divinity.


    "So the actual body of the Void Sky-vine is like this." Ye Tian muttered to himself, he was a little confused.


    The Void Sky-vine didn''t attack him, it seemed to be waiting for something to appear.


    Weng! *


    Ye Tian discovered that he had actually appeared in a silver colored space. This was a space three hundred meters wide, and was devoid of anything. However, Ye Tian felt that something was secretly watching him and inspecting him, and that kind of feeling made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Ye Tian coldly looked at the void in front of him. He felt that the creature in the darkness was staring at him and sizing him up, as if that feeling could pierce through his body and soul and see the secret he was hiding deep within.


    "Hua!"


    Just as Ye Tian was about to charge forward in rage and not hesitate to attack, four figures appeared in the void before him.


    "Young master, we meet again!"


    "I didn''t expect that Young Master really survived. It''s truly surprising."


    "Greetings, young master!"


    "Greetings, young master!"


    The four of them radiated with a silver light. The silver aura was no different from the Void Sky Vine. However, they had grown to the size of a human, and their expressions were unnatural.


    Ye Tian was naturally able to recognize these four people, and they were naturally the four cultivators from the Dark Giants that he had saved many times.


    Now that the four of them had become like this, Ye Tian was extremely shocked.


    The four Dark Giants were originally followers of the Black Giant Tribe''s Patriarch who were sent to follow them into the Demon Abyss. Their life and death were not under their control, and if not for Ye Tian, they would have died a long time ago.


    In their hearts, they had long treated Ye Tian as their savior.


    Furthermore, that day when Ye Tian had used her own hemoptysis to suppress the evil spirits on them, that had allowed them to live until now.


    "Why is it you guys? You were the ones who captured me just now? "What do you mean?" Ye Tian''s face showed joy at first, but very quickly the happiness turned into iciness.


    Seeing this, a smile surfaced on the faces of the four black giants.


    "Young master, we don''t know, we don''t have the ability to control the Void Sky-vine. It is actually our master, the four of us are just its servants!" The leader of the dark giants spoke with a melancholy and rueful voice.


    The other three Dark Giants all nodded in agreement.


    "So you''re saying that it''s not that you captured me, but it''s just the Void Sky Vine, which is also your master?" Ye Tian said with unease in his heart. He really wanted to know what was going on.


    "Young master is right, Master captured you and wants you to become a slave like us." The leader of the dark giants said.


    Ye Tian''s face immediately changed. Indeed, his thoughts were too simple, although the Void Sky Vine did not have a will, the Void Mother Vine did have a will.


    The real body of the Void Mother Vine was precisely the little silver dragon that Ye Tian had seen just now. It was lively and lifelike, just like a living being.


    Indeed, the Void Mother Vine actually possessed willpower, and it could even take in cultivators as slaves?


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Tian frowned and asked.


    The four dark giants looked at each other and ultimately explained.


    Young master, I believe you must have heard that master has great abilities and boundless potential. The reason why he tamed us wasn''t to harm us, but to nurture us so that we can continue to grow stronger. In the end, he brought us to war with the heavens and earth.


    "After Master captured us, he didn''t harm us. We willingly became his servant."


    "Master seeks the Dao wholeheartedly, and doesn''t have many other intentions. If Master is unwilling, I don''t think Master will force it."


    "Young master, how about you wait for the master to arrive before you decide anything!"


    The four dark giants were actually speaking the words of their master, and calling their master the Void Sky-vine.


    But the confusion in Ye Tian''s heart increased, he could not believe all of the words of the four dark giants, since they were no longer their original self. They were now just ''servants'', and although they still had their own consciousness, in their eyes, their master was still the first.


    Ye Tian had too many thoughts in his mind, but he could only wait for the Master of the Four Dark Giants to appear now.


    This wait lasted for an entire day. When Ye Tian was starting to get impatient, a silver child finally appeared in the silver space. This child looked pink and tender, as though he was carved from jade.


    When Ye Tian saw this person, the other party was also looking at him. Their gazes met, and the silver child in the end spoke out.


    "Whether or not you are willing to submit to me, I can give you a promise ¡­."


    Before the silver haired boy could finish speaking, he was stopped by Ye Tian.


    "Impossible, I, Ye Tian, cannot become anyone''s Follower, because no one has the qualifications!"


    Ye Tian''s words were resolute and decisive; there was simply no room for rebuttal.


    "It''s fine if you don''t submit. You can just be my servant!" The silver boy was not angered by Ye Tian''s words, instead, he had an extremely bright smile on his face.


    However, the child''s brilliant smile and the words he said made people feel a domineering aura pouncing onto them.


    "What?" Say that again? I don''t understand what you''re saying! " Ye Tian said. Seeing the child smiling, even he found it hard to believe what he had just heard.


    "I say, if you don''t become my follower, you can become my servant, just like the other three." The silver haired boy repeated what he had said as if he was joking.


    Ye Tian''s heart was thoroughly filled with anger. What did he encounter?


    He, a mighty two lifetimes old supreme being, was reduced to taking him in as a slave in this life?


    He truly did not expect that there would actually be someone in the world who would dare to say these words to him.


    "And if I refuse?" Ye Tian tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart, and asked.


    Before the silver child could speak, the four subdued dark giants spoke out.

 C522 The Silver Dragon in the Dream Battle

    "Young Master, you might not understand Master''s words, but you can still be his follower, and you can still have your freedom."


    "That''s right, Master only said that because he had his eyes on Young Master''s talent. We don''t even have the qualifications to become Young Master''s Follower!"


    "Gongzi, just accept it!" Furthermore, you are only a follower, and in fact, you are a free man. Only when Master goes out to fight in the Heavenly Road will there be a need for you. "


    "As long as young master becomes master''s follower, I believe that master will not be stingy with his rewards."


    The four dark giants that were emitting silver light spoke out, trying to persuade Ye Tian to submit.


    But how could Ye Tian submit?


    Not even words.


    The path of proof was extremely difficult. If he encountered such a small setback and had to retreat, how could he continue on this path?


    Seeing the change in the four, Ye Tian only shook his head, and then activated the blood essence he had left in their bodies.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    The four of them felt their bodies tremble, and then their bodies unconsciously changed.


    "Young master, this is a dream!"


    "He is a devil, do not agree to his request!"


    "Young master, this is your dream!"


    "In my dream ¡­ "There''s nothing you can''t do!"


    When Ye Tian activated the hemoptysis in their bodies, the four dark giants actually regained some clarity in an instant, and immediately told them everything they knew.


    "Damn it!" It actually allowed you to regain your clarity! "


    But before they could finish, the silver-haired boy''s gaze turned cold. The voices of the four dark giants suddenly stopped, and their bodies disappeared like streams of light, as if they had never appeared before.


    "And you, do you choose to submit, or to become my servant?" It was as if the silver-white child had transformed into a completely different person. His original smiling face had turned into a sinister and terrifying one.


    Even after he finished speaking, his head had actually turned into a silver dragon head. In a sinister manner, he abruptly let out a dragon''s roar at Ye Tian.


    Aoo@@


    The dragon''s roar was deafening, causing Ye Tian''s body to uncontrollably tremble.


    "They... "He actually died just like that, but he showed me the way before he died. It was not in vain for me to save their lives several times!" Ye Tian muttered to himself, and sighed, after that his body suddenly exploded with an astonishing killing intent.


    It was an incomparable killing intent that belonged to the White Tiger.


    At the same time this baleful aura rose, Ye Tian actually transformed into a white tiger. Yes, his body had disappeared, and replacing him was a white tiger that appeared from where he stood.


    After the White Tiger appeared, it let out a world-shocking tiger roar towards the dragon head man. An incomparably terrifying baleful aura seemed to materialize as it attacked.


    Ye Tian actually already knew that this was his own dream so he naturally knew the method to break it.


    The news that he had entered his dream was exchanged with the lives of the four dark giants, so how could he let them down?


    When he realized his own situation, Ye Tian immediately transformed into a Divine Beast, letting out a White Tiger Roar.


    Aoo@@


    Seeing the deadly white tiger roar attack, the silver boy was shocked. He immediately transformed into a silver dragon and let out another dragon roar.


    The white tiger''s dark red murderous cry and the silver dragon''s cry collided. They were entangled and engaged in a great battle.


    Roar!


    Aoo@@


    The Silver Dragon which was transformed into a Silver Dragon and the White Tiger which was transformed by Ye Tian also began to fight.


    "You want me to submit to you, what a foolish dream, if I, Ye Tian, do not kill you today, I will let you down, die for me!"


    The white tiger that Ye Tian had turned into was overflowing with fiendish aura, its attack power was terrifyingly boundless, and from time to time it would leave terrifying scars on the silver dragon. Silver dragon blood would turn gray, and it would let out miserable cries.


    However, Ye Tian did not have any intention to stop. He knew that this was his dream, as long as his conviction was strong enough, he would be invincible. After all, this was just his dream, he was omnipotent.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it! It''s all because of those four fools! " The Silver Dragon roared as it unleashed a powerful attack.


    He also knew that Ye Tian was already in a deadlock against him, a situation of "if you don''t die, then I''ll die".


    Originally, he had a good hand, but he didn''t expect those four people to suddenly regain their will and reveal the most important information. This gave him a slight advantage.


    The Silver Dragon was naturally not a kind person. When its sinister claws swung out, it was also able to punch a hole in Ye Tian''s White Tiger''s body. White Tiger''s blood flowed continuously from the wound.


    The battle between a dragon and a tiger had reached the point of going insane. No one was willing to easily admit defeat. Their eyes were red from killing.


    Aooo ¡­.


    Ye Tian realized that this White Tiger could only fight evenly with the Silver Dragon and was immediately shocked in his heart. After all, this was his dream and he should be the one to control it, but this Flying Dragon was actually so heaven defying.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had turned into a green dragon, his entire body boiling with green light, bringing along a terrifying defensive power and attack power.


    Amongst the Four Divine Beasts, the fact that the Azure Dragon was ranked first naturally had its own reasons.


    The White Tiger had the strongest attack out of the Four Divine Beasts, and the Black Tortoise had the strongest defense. As for the Vermillion Bird, it also had quite a bit of battle power, while the Azure Dragon had the strongest attack and defense.


    And now, Ye Tian believed that the green dragon was stronger than the White Tiger.


    "Do you think you can do nothing to me just because you have turned into an Azure Dragon? "You''re underestimating me too much!"


    A disdainful voice came from the silver dragon. Since it was born with a dragon''s body, it naturally knew the advantages and disadvantages of a dragon.


    After all, even though the Azure Dragon was called the ''Boss'', this was only considered in the secular world. In fact, if they were to really fight, the other three God Beasts wouldn''t be weak at all.


    If they were to really fight, it would be hard to predict whether they would survive or die.


    However, what Ye Tian did not know was that in his imagination, the Azure Dragon should be the strongest. He had forgotten the principle that all living things were incompatible.


    The Silver Dragon and Azure Dragon fought fiercely, and the attacks were extremely fierce.


    Sssii! *


    The Azure Dragon''s abdomen was scratched, revealing a huge wound. Blood spurted out like a fountain, and at the same time, one of the Silver Dragon''s claws was almost torn off by the Azure Dragon''s dragon head. The scene was extremely tragic.


    "Die!"


    The two dragons were sprinkling their blood and fighting with all their might. That kind of brutal fighting style was truly astonishing.


    "The Azure Dragon body is actually not much different from the White Tiger''s body. If you can''t do anything about it, then try using the Divine form. If you can''t, then think of another way. I absolutely cannot lose today''s battle. Once I lose, there will be no hope of redemption!"

 C523 supreme image

    With that thought, Ye Tian''s body transformed once again, turning into a vermillion sparrow burning with blazing flames. Carrying with it torrential fire, its wings were like heavenly blades, they slashed towards the Silver Dragon whose body was filled with over ten terrifying wounds.


    Pfft!


    One of the Vermillion Bird''s wings cut the Silver Dragon in half. Immediately, the silver blood exploded like it didn''t want to die, while the Silver Dragon''s body was like a broken kite with a broken string.


    Boom! *


    However, right at this moment, the two halves of the Silver Dragon''s body actually self-detonated, creating an incomparably terrifying destructive shockwave that filled the silver space.


    Screech!


    The Vermillion Bird miserably cried out. Its strength wasn''t too far off from the Silver Dragon''s, and right now, the power of the Silver Dragon''s self-detonation had surpassed its own level. It was naturally powerless to resist it, and was directly obliterated by the terrifying shockwaves.


    As the Vermillion Bird was smashed into ashes, Ye Tian''s vision turned gray and his consciousness turned black. He had been affected by the terrifying shockwave and was worried about his life and death.


    "I won''t die. This is my dream. As long as I don''t want to, I won''t die. Give me a new life!" Ye Tian roared in his heart.


    "Hua!"


    Along with his intense desire to live, his body actually appeared in the silver space once again.


    At this moment, the silver space returned to normal, but the silver boy was still looking at him, unharmed. It was as if the terrifying battle between the two was just a dream.


    Yes, it was like a dream, a nightmare.


    "How is it? Aren''t you surprised? Actually, this is your dream, and at the same time. So, our battle is meaningless. It''s best if you submit to me. Since your strength has been acknowledged by me, I won''t treat you unfairly. " The silver haired boy looked at Ye Tian, whose expression was a little dazed, with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    Just as Ye Tian recovered, he scanned his surroundings, and sure enough, he did not control all of the space in this area, otherwise, with a thought, a huge change would happen here, and this space did not have the slightest change, it was in a relatively stable state.


    The silver boy was clearly not lying to him. This was his dream. At the same time, it was also the dream of the silver boy. In a sense, none of them could do anything to each other.


    "Actually, I also want to say exactly what you said: Your strength has received my approval. If you choose to submit to me, I can spare your life. Otherwise, I can only send you to hell." Ye Tian spoke coldly, his eyes revealing absolute confidence and an unquestionable meaning.


    That smile explained everything. He would not be threatened by Ye Tian and he would not choose to submit to him.


    "Then let''s fight!"


    "Kill!"


    The two once again engaged in a fierce battle. This time, they did not turn into divine beasts, but into a melee.


    In order to fight happily with Ye Tian, the silver-haired boy had also become as tall and big as Ye Tian. The two of them clashed fists, and fiercely battled.


    Boom


    The battle between the two had reached its climax. Golden and silver light filled half of the space and each of them could leave terrifying injuries on the other party''s body. However, as long as they willed it, those injuries would quickly recover.


    Their battle was simply unable to deal with anyone''s situation.


    In the dream world, they all had immortal bodies. As long as they wished for it, there was nothing they couldn''t do in the dream world.


    "It''s time to end it. Although we are both in a dream, there is a limit to your imagination. Your cultivation is only this low, so how can it compare to my imagination? I''ll ask you one last time, do you choose to submit or to become a slave?" The silver haired boy''s expression was fierce as he spoke coldly.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Submit or die?" Ye Tian''s tone was even more domineering, he did not need such a slave, it was completely meaningless to him, as long as this fellow did not submit, he would kill him.


    Just a moment ago, Ye Tian was still having a headache how to kill this troublesome fellow, but this fellow actually woke him up.


    "Humph!" Since you did not know your own limits, then I will not be courteous at all! "


    "Have you been polite? Cut the crap. Since you''ve already made your choice, then die! "


    Both of them closed their eyes and began to think of the most powerful thing they could think of. They wanted to use their imaginations to fight against each other.


    "You''re dead for sure. I''ve followed a supreme being before, so what I meditated on was naturally the influence of a supreme being. I meditated on the image of my old master. I must make this brat cower in an instant!" The silver boy began to meditate.


    "Hua!"


    A middle-aged man held a blood-red battle spear in his hand as he pointed it towards the sky.


    His eyes were like the stars, containing an endless amount of space within. The aura he emitted made all the living beings bow in worship, made the entire universe tremble, and as the blood colored battle spear in his hand swung down, the color of the sky and earth changed. A terrifying aura that was invincible within heaven and earth erupted, and that blood colored light was able to cut even the heavens and earth.


    The silver-coloured boy imagined the strongest person in his memories as well as his might. Although it was only imagination, that might was also dominating the world. It was the might of a supreme being, boundless and terrifying.


    Zhi Zun was the strongest in an era, an existence that surpassed the strength of a Great Emperor.


    As long as a Martial Saint did not die, he could suppress the laws of the world and make it so that no one in the world could become a Dao again. Even after his death, no one could within three thousand years.


    The natural law of Heaven and Earth had engraved his great Dao of Paragon. Even with your incredible cultivation base, you would find it difficult to destroy such a terrifying great Dao.


    Not everyone could be like Ye Tian''s master, Ye Wutian, who had obtained the heaven-defying physique of the Eternal Indestructible Body.


    Originally, no one would be able to achieve Dao within three thousand years after Ye Tian''s death, but the Eternal Indestructible Body was just too heaven-defying, so Ye Wutian relied on his heaven-defying physique to make it impossible for him to turn into possibility, allowing him to forcefully reach the Sovereign Realm.


    However, this kind of thing was unprecedented in history, and Ye Wutian was the only one who did this.


    "You''re dead meat!"


    The silver child muttered to himself. What he displayed in his meditation was the might of the supreme being he had followed back then. He was an existence that was one of the world''s most powerful great daos.


    Towards that existence, he had absolute confidence in him, making everything that Ye Tian meditated on difficult to resist.


    "I didn''t expect him to be able to create an image of an invincible Zhi Zun, but that doesn''t mean much to me.


    I only need to meditate on the effects of the Eternal Indestructible Body''s large success to easily defeat him, but killing him is still difficult. In order to guarantee his death, meditating on an even stronger existence would be better ¡­ Although I have never seen an existence that surpasses Zhi Zun, I believe that its power should not be limited to the Sovereign Realm ¡­ "


    Ye Tian''s heart skipped a beat, and he had an extremely strong confidence that the power of the image he wanted to meditate on must be at a terrifying level that was difficult to imagine.

 C524 Capturing the Void Vine

    Sssii! *


    The power of that supreme expert wielding the blood-colored battle spear was simply too terrifying. Behind him was a vast expanse of starry sky, and as he brandished the blood-colored battle spear, the entire space was split open. This scene was simply too terrifying.


    This was the supreme image created by the silver child''s meditation. It was an incomparably supreme image from the heavens to the earth.


    Weng! *


    At the same time, Ye Tian also meditated on a pitch black battle sword. That battle sword was in its perfect form, there was nothing special about it, but it contained a terrifying aura which was hard to imagine. Just as it moved, the blood red battle spear seemed to have seen a ghost, and frantically retreated, completely unaffected by the invisible Zhi Zun.


    Moreover, as the light from the broken sword spread out, the illusory supreme being gave out an unresigned, soundless roar, and directly vanished into thin air.


    Puff!


    The silver boy suffered the backlash and coughed out a large mouthful of black blood. His expression became dispirited as his silver body slowly dissipated under his mournful and incredulous gaze.


    "I''ve said it before, once I really attack, you won''t be able to survive. But you just don''t believe me!" Ye Tian let out a light sigh, as he looked indifferently at the silver child who had disappeared without a trace, unable to come back to life.


    After the silver child dissipated, the silver spatial energy disappeared. Ye Tian felt dizzy for a moment, and when he opened his eyes again, he was shocked to find that he had appeared in the real world.


    The three leaves of the Void Sky Vine and Long Xing''s Void Mother Vine let out a faint silver light, illuminating this area with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    "Void Sky Vine, now, you are my battle spirit!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, his heart still holding a lingering fear. If not for the fact that he had used his blood essence to save the four Dark Giants and allowed him to ignite the explosion at the most crucial moment, allowing the four Dark Giants to suddenly gain clarity for a split-second and reveal the most important information, he probably would have become that silver-haired child''s puppet.


    This could also be considered as the blessing that he had planted for himself, and now he had received his reward.


    It just confirmed the deep meaning of ''karmic retribution, not feeling good at all''.


    Ye Tian carefully felt for the dragon shaped Void Mother Vine, only to discover that it had lost some sort of spirit power. It was clear that the silver child had been killed, and it no longer had a will of its own.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian no longer hesitated, he separated a part of his primordial spirit and imprinted it onto the Void Mother Vine.


    With a weng sound, Ye Tian quickly refined the Void Mother Vine and immediately discovered that his consciousness had arrived at a vast space. This was a space with a radius of several kilometers and it was filled with silver void Sky Vines.


    These Vine of Emptiness had a very subtle connection with him, as if as long as he willed it, the Vine of Emptiness would follow his commands and obey his commands.


    "So its main body is actually so huge. No wonder even I am unable to contend against it." Ye Tian slightly shook as he felt incomparable joy in his heart. Looking at the countless number of Void Sky Vines in front of him, their might couldn''t be underestimated at all.


    In the future, with the Void Sky Vine, even if they met a terrifying expert with semi-sage level, they would still be able to fight. Even if they couldn''t beat them, they could use these invisible Void Sky Vines to tangle with them.


    "I never thought that I would receive such good fortune when I''m at the outermost region of Demon Abyss. Demon Abyss is truly unfathomable, the mysteriousness of it is simply not as simple as it seems." Ye Tian muttered to himself: "In the previous two lives, when I reached Sovereign Realm, I still sensed a terrifying crisis from the deepest part of the body. Now, it seems that it''s finally relieved as well, since there are such existences at the outermost layer, I believe that the deepest parts are even more frightening, and even Zhi Zun would find it difficult to cross it."


    Ye Tian''s consciousness returned and the silver-colored Three-leafed Grass flew into his palm, drilling into it and disappearing without a trace.


    "Time to go back!"


    As Ye Tian willed it, a couple of void Sky Vines suddenly appeared in front of him, opening a path, protecting his body as they headed towards the ground above.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Tian arrived on the ground. This time, the sense of crisis in his heart had disappeared, and there were no longer any dangers in his surroundings.


    Observing his position, Ye Tian did not stop and flew towards the location of the dark abyss.


    "I wonder how is the terrifying creature that escaped from Dark City of Life and Death''s clutches?"


    At that time, he almost took that person''s life. Fortunately, his methods were not ordinary, and that terrifying being had low intelligence and did not know how to use the techniques of karma. Otherwise, even if he had ten thousand lives, it would not have been enough, he would have died long ago.


    Fortunately, that terrifying being did not understand the arts of karma, allowing Ye Tian to survive by a fluke.


    Right now, Ye Tian was still worried about his family and friends in the blood demon Realm.


    Hei Zi was his brother in the Dark Abyss, and Holy Master Darkness was his friend. Furthermore, there were also his relatives in the blood demon Realm, so these were the people he cared about the most.


    "I hope they''re all right! Otherwise, no matter how powerful that terrifying creature is, one day, I will definitely kill it without a burial ground! " Ye Tian''s eyes became cold.


    As his thoughts became complicated, Ye Tian smelled a dark abyss. He finally walked out of the Demon Abyss and survived the Forbidden Land of Life.


    In order to not attract attention, Ye Tian had to change his appearance a little, so that ordinary people would not be able to recognize him.


    As for his aura, there was no need for him to hide much. After all, his current physical body was that of a Six Desire Stone Man, so the difference between him and the original blood demon body was too great. Furthermore, his primordial spirit was very strong, so very few people in this world could recognize his existence.


    The blood demon Realm and the Vast Expanse Continent were not like the bone grain continent s that had been left behind since ancient times.


    Whether it was the blood demon Realm or the Vast Expanse Continent, they were both in the apocalyptic era. It was very difficult to increase their cultivation by a lot, and the number of An expert of the Brilliant Realm s there were few, let alone human king level experts.


    The current strongest person between the blood demon world and the dark abyss was still the Xue Yaoer, which was also Ye Tian''s mother. However, her strength was still a distance away from becoming a human king, so it could be seen how huge the gap was between this world and the bone grain continent.


    It must be understood that the two worlds were actually roughly the same in size, but the difference in the number of experts produced was simply too great.


    "With my current speed, I should be able to reach the Dark Temple in less than half a month. If I use the Greater Teleportation, I should be able to shorten the time frame by a lot and arrive in just a few days, but don''t be rash, I don''t want to. After all, the strength of that terrifying creature is beyond my imagination.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian still felt that it was better to slowly fly and ask about the situation.

 C525 lifeless

    Ye Tian slowed his pace, and very quickly, he reached the Dark City of Life and Death which was in ruins.


    He only let out a light sigh, and didn''t stop long to continue his journey.


    "There is no life within a radius of several dozen kilometers. Perhaps it''s because this place is too close to the forbidden area, and the creatures in the dark abyss are afraid."


    Ye Tian was a little worried, and there were many worries in his heart.


    He continued on his journey and attributed the investigation of the dead bodies within a radius of ten li to the desolation of this place.


    After all, this was a black desert, and since it was close to the Forbidden Area of Life, it was normal for it to have no life.


    But Ye Tian had forgotten one thing, even if there were not many living creatures here, there should not be many weak living beings, right? That was impossible.


    After all, not all living creatures could live or be fit to live in a fertile land. Even in the bitter and cold lands, there were living beings.


    However, within several dozen kilometers, there was not a single hint of life. There was only an endless amount of black sand.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian unleashed his speed once again, quickly travelling across the ground. Of course, he was still more careful, he kept his mind to the max, ready to be attacked at any time.


    Although with his strength, he could truly run amuck in this world, the giant he let out was too terrifying. He had to be extremely careful.


    At this time, Ye Tian was also using his shocking speed to travel the distance of over a hundred kilometers. Fortunately, the energy of the heaven and earth in his body was recovering very quickly, and he also had the support of the enormous energy on the Void Sky Vine, otherwise, he would have been unable to maintain his speed since long ago.


    Ye Tian had exhausted all of his strength in his confrontation with the Vine of Emptiness, but the ability to subdue the Vine of Emptiness could actually be used by him for his own use. Not only could he replenish his own strength to the fullest, he could also deplete its strength.


    The Void Heavenly Vine was also extremely powerful, being able to absorb spirit energy from the void through space that was several kilometers large. Although its speed wasn''t fast, it was still much faster than Ye Tian.


    With the support of the Void Sky Vine, Ye Tian could use up all of the energy in his body without restraint.


    However, he still restrained himself. After all, the Void Sky Vine needed a lot of time to absorb energy, and the energy it could store was not limitless, so there was a limit.


    However, the energy consumption for Ye Tian was still very little.


    "No, I''ve already traveled a hundred miles, but I still haven''t found a single sign of life. Furthermore, the trees are all withered, and there are still countless remains. There aren''t even a single trace of life left on these remains ¡­" This is extremely similar to my method of devouring life force ¡­. "Could it be?"


    Ye Tian had a bad premonition and felt that a big problem might have really appeared in the dark abyss.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian became anxious, he could no longer maintain his current speed as he advanced forward.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian immediately activated Greater Teleportation, in the blink of an eye he was already over five kilometers away, his current physique was extremely strong, enough for him to use Greater Teleportation multiple times.


    At the moment, he had used Greater Teleportation multiple times, and then continuously used Minor Teleportation Technique. In the shortest amount of time, Ye Tian was able to travel another fifty kilometers.


    At this moment, he was finally outside a sect.


    As Ye Tian looked at this ruined sect, his expression completely changed. With his powerful divine sense, he scanned the entire sect but couldn''t find any signs of life.


    Not to mention the aura of a human, even the aura of vegetation didn''t have any signs of life. It was as if their life force had been sucked out of them and they died miserably for a very long time.


    "Although the time of their death cannot be determined accurately, it should only be less than a year, which is within the time frame within which I managed to stir up that terrifying creature." An even more ominous feeling emerged in Ye Tian''s heart.


    He knew that something big had happened in the Abyss of Darkness. This event was so big that it had already affected this world and affected all living things in this world.


    "Dark Temple and Blood Demon Palace, as well as the other great powers, should be fine. After all, they have their own secrets, no matter how powerful this terrifying existence is, it shouldn''t be ¡­"


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to think further, he could only console himself.


    He no longer bothered about it. The Vermillion Bird Wings had already extended itself behind him. He frantically moved, allowing his speed to the maximum as he flew in the sky.


    "I need to hurry to Dark Temple and check. As long as they''re fine, it shouldn''t be a big deal. Mother, Big Sister Xue''er and the rest should be fine too!"


    With that in mind, Ye Tian pushed his speed to the limit, causing the Vermillion Bird''s speed to increase explosively as it headed towards Dark Temple.


    While walking forward, Ye Tian discovered that all the living creatures along the way had lost their vitality. It was obvious that they had been sucked in and died.


    Seeing that this world was a dark abyss that seemed to have experienced a great calamity, Ye Tian became even more worried, but all he could do was to hurry forward with all his might. Only by reaching the place where the Dark Temple was, would he be able to confirm that there were still living beings in this world.


    "Damn it! No matter where you run to, I will kill you to avenge the countless lives you brutally killed!"


    Ye Tian swore to kill this powerful being. If not for it, countless living beings in the Dark Abyss would not be in such a miserable state.


    Right now, the dark abyss had already become a dead zone, leaving behind countless undissipated, gradually growing deathly auras.


    Ye Tian''s heart was already filled with anger. As long as the giant didn''t die, his heart would never be at peace.


    This made Ye Tian think of his third disciple, the Blood Demon.


    Originally, he wanted to kill him, but in order to punish the blood demon, Ye Tian had used her peerless cultivation to suppress him, forcing him to do the thing that he was most unwilling to do.


    The thing that the blood demons were most unwilling to do was to do good deeds, but he had no choice but to do it in order to survive.


    From then on, the Blood Demon gradually discovered the happiness of doing good deeds, and it actually had a whole new perspective on life. Furthermore, because he broke through a new realm, at the same time, his cultivation became stronger, and at the same time, obtained Ye Tian''s acknowledgement, and was eventually accepted by Ye Tian as a disciple.


    But this giant being was different. He was released by Ye Tian, and Ye Tian no longer had that kind of peerless cultivation.


    Seeing the traces of this terrifying being massacring with his own eyes, Ye Tian could not hold it in any longer. As long as it was given to him, he would kill it without hesitation, so that his body and soul were inviolable for all eternity.


    Only in this way would it be able to comfort these countless innocent lives.


    Ye Tian pushed his speed to the limit, and the worry in his heart gradually grew stronger.


    He had already encountered a very powerful force just now, but that force did not have the slightest trace of life. The entire sect was deathly silent. Not even the plants were able to preserve a single thread of life.


    "Damn it, damn it! This devil is simply insane, I must see it die, definitely! " Ye Tian swore, he knew that the existence was not proficient in the arts of karma, so he still had a chance to kill the cultivator, and in addition to that, he had the Dark Abyss.

 C526 Dark Temple disappeared

    Ye Tian swore to kill this damned devil, so that he would never be able to reincarnate.


    Regarding his own advantages, Ye Tian was very clear. After going through so many tribulations in the bone grain continent, his cultivation had long ago reached the point where he could breakthrough at any time.


    As long as he wanted to, he had the confidence to break through at least two small realms.


    Since the giant did not understand the cause and effect, then Ye Tian could use the reincarnation regeneration to allow him to transcend the tribulation and ultimately perish together with Ye Tian.


    However, with this, Ye Tian could still be reborn. After all, even though that 30,000-meter-tall being was powerful, it did not understand the arts of karma, so Ye Tian still had a high chance of succeeding.


    If he had the chance to do so.


    "No matter what, I will only know after I try. As long as I have a sliver of a chance, I will make sure that he will be eternally doomed."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. He activated the Vermillion Bird Wings even more crazily and released the green dragon simulacrum, causing his speed to increase even more.


    In this burning journey, all that entered his eyes were death and no signs of life.


    Seeing this scene, even Ye Tian did not have much confidence in Dark Temple, who had such a strong foundation. After all, this was a living and terrifying existence, and the Dark Temple''s foundation was practically dead before their eyes.


    Moreover, once the Dark Temple''s reserves were used up, just the calm and unrecoverable Dark Temple would no longer have the qualifications to contend against that terrifying existence.


    "I hope he isn''t at that terrifying level of power ¡­"


    Ye Tian could only pray that the Dark Temple was alright.


    After all, Ye Tian understood Dark Temple very well. He knew that the Dark Temple was actually not weaker than him by even a little. Its power was naturally not much weaker than the Blood Demon Palace''s. It was at least an Emperor level combat weapon.


    As a result, Dark Temple and her strength were only at the same level, unable to do anything to each other.


    Of course, there might be some disparity in their foundations. However, this gap would not be too large. After all, they were all extremely strong and powerful.


    Once the Dark Temple was unable to survive, then it was impossible for them to escape either.


    Furthermore, Xue Family s and fictitious family s whose strength was inferior to Blood Demon Palace s definitely did not exist.


    The bad premonition in Ye Tian''s heart grew stronger and stronger. Just now, he discovered that the incomparably strong, top-notch force, the Dark Giant Tribe had all been annihilated. The entire place where the Dark Giant resided was lifeless, turning into a dead zone.


    "Quick, quick, quick... A little faster, in a few more days, we will reach the territory of the Dark Temple. " Ye Tian crazily pushed his speed to the extreme, as if he was going insane. The killing intent in his heart had already reached the extreme, and the worry in his heart had also reached the extreme.


    After flying for another half a month, Ye Tian had used Greater Teleportation several tens of times before he was finally able to approach several hundred kilometers away from the Dark Temple.


    However, there was still not a single trace of life here. All living creatures had died tragically, not leaving a single trace of life behind.


    The dark abyss seemed to have been turned into a dead end.


    Furthermore, some of the Teleportation Array, and even places that had a large amount of Spiritual Energy, had become Spiritual Energy desiccated. It was evident that all of this was the work of that terrifying creature.


    If Ye Tian still had the confidence to pull this terrifying existence to his death, he no longer had any confidence.


    This was because he knew that when one''s cultivation level reached a certain level, they would be able to sense their own cause and effect. Even if it was a stupid beast, it would be able to sense its cause and effect when it reached the Saint level.


    Seeing that even such a vast area as the Black Abyss was drained of all life and spirit energy, Ye Tian did not doubt that this terrifying existence''s strength had already reached an unimaginable level, and that that level was at least that of a saint''s.


    "I didn''t expect that the existence I unintentionally let out this time would be so terrifying, and caused such a disaster. With his current cultivation level, even if I wanted to use the heavenly tribulation to kill him, he would be able to use the causal link to kill me at the critical moment. If we really meet, I''m afraid we would both perish together."


    However, Ye Tian quickly thought of an even more terrifying change.


    "If he had already obtained the Heaven Defying Rune from either the Blood Demon Palace or the Dark Temple ¡­ Then the possibility of me killing him with divine tribulation will no longer exist, unless ¡­ "


    The confidence in Ye Tian''s heart had gone from the initial fifty percent, to near zero with the cruelty of reality.


    The best outcome would be for both of them to perish together.


    But Ye Tian had finally come back to life, how could he die so easily?


    There was no need to worry about not having enough firewood to burn!


    Furthermore, it was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. As long as Ye Tian was still alive, there would be endless possibilities for him in the future.


    "Void Sky Vine, I can only rely on you this time!"


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian used the Heavenly Void Vine to protect himself, turning his aura into nothingness. Only by doing this would he be able to avoid being discovered by the terrifying creature that might still be in this world.


    And for safety''s sake, Ye Tian even made the Vine of Emptiness move swiftly on its own as it rushed towards the Dark Temple.


    With the help of the Void Sky Vine, Ye Tian''s aura completely disappeared from the world.


    The other parts of the Void Sky Vine might not be too heaven-defying, but as long as it didn''t reveal itself, then even if it appeared in front of the terrifying great monk s, they wouldn''t be able to detect it.


    Just like how in his previous two lives, he was able to become a Zhi Zun and was unable to discover it even after entering the Demon Abyss two times.


    Although Ye Tian was already unrivalled at that time, and would not pay too much attention to the Void Sky Vine, at that time, the power of his spiritual will was terrifying enough to scout more than half of Demon Abyss. Even so, he did not discover the existence of the Void Sky Vine. From this, it could be seen that in terms of concealing his presence, the Void Sky Vine was unrivalled. It had reached an extremely shocking level.


    "With its help, I should not have any problems!"


    After trekking for a good half a day, Ye Tian finally arrived at the area of influence of the Dark Temple.


    Seeing this deathly silence, and the lack of life in this place, Ye Tian''s expression finally changed greatly.


    "As expected, the life forms of the Dark Temple were probably exterminated ¡­"


    With this thought in mind, Ye Tian manipulated the Void Heavenly Vine to slowly submerge inside. From what he could see, he could already see the gigantic flat top mountain that Dark Temple was on.


    "No, all the dark palaces. They all disappeared! "


    When he saw the scene before his eyes clearly, Ye Tian was completely shocked. The enormous flat top mountain where Dark Temple was originally at was now empty. Not to mention living beings, even the black palaces of various sizes had all disappeared.

 C527 Blood demon world

    Dark Temple had disappeared. There were a total of three thousand black palaces, and all of them had disappeared just like that.


    Furthermore, the 33 palaces that were originally floating above the 3000 black palaces also disappeared without a trace.


    Nothing was left at the scene.


    Using a powerful spiritual sense to check the sky, they could see that it was actually a giant footprint. The footprint was too big, making the entire flat top of the mountain, tens of thousands of feet in size, sink down from the center. It was difficult to imagine just how huge the owner of the footprint was.


    Looking at this gigantic pit, Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with concentration.


    "That guy''s body is getting bigger!"


    Ye Tian sighed, he knew that the owner of the shockingly huge footprint was undoubtedly that terrifying giant, but after observing the footprint for awhile, he knew that he had become even bigger, and based on the footprint, he estimated that he was at least more than 150,000 meters tall, which was terrifying to the extent that it was hard to imagine.


    It was clear that this giant had absorbed the vital force of countless living creatures in the dark abyss, causing it to become incomparably huge. Its strength was so terrifying that even the Dark Temple had no choice but to avoid it.


    Seeing that the dark abyss had disappeared, Ye Tian could not help but heave a sigh of relief. At least he had seen hope, he had seen hope that the people he cared about in the Dark Temple might still be alive.


    This hope also allowed him to see the hope of the Blood Demon Palace s.


    After all, the Xue Family was a member of the Blood Demon Palace. As long as the Blood Demon Palace could be kept alive, it was only natural that the Xue Family could be kept alive as well.


    If the Xue Family could be preserved, then the Xue Yaoer s that Ye Tian cared about would also be safe and sound.


    "It''s good that there''s still hope. The disappearance of the Dark Temple gave me hope, and made me feel slightly at ease." Ye Tian sighed as he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He did not stay where he was, and once again, rode the Void Sky Vine on the road.


    This time, he only took an hour to arrive at the passage to the blood demon Realm.


    "Such powerful strength, he actually forcefully opened the Demon Abyss''s channel. Seeing that I underestimated his strength, if I could even break through this dark abyss, then his strength must have reached an unfathomable level!"


    Ye Tian thought that he had already underestimated the strength of the giant.


    It was obvious that this passage to the blood demon Realm was a bit ''narrow'', and was unable to let the terrifying creature''s incomparably large body pass through. However, it actually was forcibly smashed into a deep hole with a radius of five kilometers, opening up the surrounding area of the passage.


    What was required was a terrifying cultivation level that was hard to imagine, but what was expected was that the strength of this giant was far beyond Ye Tian''s imagination.


    "Could it be that this is a fiendish demon from another era that was sealed? Or perhaps, the devil whose strength was so terrifying back then that even Patriarch Blood Demon was unable to kill it and could only seal it ¡­ Could he be the great enemy of Patriarch Blood Demon back then? "


    The more Ye Tian thought about it, the more incredulous he felt.


    If his guess was right, then just how strong was this devil''s true peak strength? Could it be that he was also an Emperor level existence?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian became even more worried.


    He could only hope that his guess was not true. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ye Tian did not want to think further, he controlled the Void Sky Vine to continue moving.


    Passing through the black desert, Ye Tian headed in the direction of the Blood Demon Palace without stopping.


    The Blood Demon Palace was located at the center of the blood demon Realm, and was at least thousands of kilometers away from here. According to Ye Tian''s speed, it would take at least half a month, but even if he was anxious, it would be useless.


    If anything strange happened, he would immediately put himself into the void Sky Vine''s world, and then disappear from this world. This way, he could smoothly avoid being discovered by the terrifying creature.


    "As long as the Void Sky Vine is able to absorb itself into the inner world, its secret would be to the extent of defying the heavens. No matter how high your cultivation is, it would still be difficult for you to find my existence."


    After controlling the Void Sky-vine for such a long time, Ye Tian finally understood that the greatest concealment method of the Void Sky-vine was actually the small world inside its body.


    As long as he entered, it would be a dream if he wanted to find out more about him.


    Knowing this, Ye Tian''s confidence increased by a few points.


    At the very least, his ability to preserve his life was already very heaven-defying. He could catch himself off guard and protect himself.


    Reaching the place where the blood demon was located on foot obviously consumed a lot of time and energy. If not for the fact that the Void Sky Vine had enough energy, Ye Tian would have used up a lot of his energy just to travel by himself.


    "We have finally reached the location of the blood demon Realm. I want to hide in the void to see how the situation looks like."


    The Void Sky Vine was already an existence of semi-sage level and could fly a long time ago. It flew into the air at this moment, and without making any sound, it approached the Blood Demon Palace.


    "There''s nothing left ¡­" And sure enough, the Blood Demon Palace was also gone, and not just the Blood Demon Palace, even the Xue Family and the fictitious family had also disappeared ¡­ "


    Although Ye Tian had already expected this to happen, it was still difficult for him to calm down when he saw it with his own eyes.


    "But this is also good. At least I didn''t see the destruction of the Blood Demon Palace, Mother and Big Sister Xue''er should be fine ¡­"


    Ye Tian could only console himself.


    "The Blood Demon Palace and the Dark Temple have both disappeared, and the entire continent is covered in a deathly aura. It seems like there are no longer any living beings left in this blood demon world, and they have all been devoured by that terrifying creature! "


    Ye Tian said to himself. He felt that this was the only possibility, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to explain why all living beings in the blood demon Realm lost their life force.


    However, that terrifying giant was just too cruel. He actually killed so many innocent people, completely absorbing all the life force in the blood demon Realm, turning this place into a land of death, a place of true death.


    "Could it be that even the cultivation base of the Dark Temple and the Blood Demon Palace, as well as the activation of these two Great Emperor Armaments, are unable to stop this terrifying creature, and can only force it to escape? This is too unbelievable! " Ye Tian''s expression suddenly changed as he muttered to himself, "But the cultivation methods of the life forms in the blood demon Realm are not compatible with the cultivation methods of the Vast Expanse Continent. They are considered to be an evil sect."


    Although the Blood Demon Palace and the Dark Temple had disappeared, this terrifying existence was still not enough to compare with the Vast Expanse Continent. After all, in Ye Tian''s memories, although the Vast Expanse Continent was in the Age of Chaos, it was still too vast, and even when he was a Zhi Zun, it was difficult to estimate its vastness.


    There were also many powerful existences lurking in the endless Vast Expanse Continent. Although those existences were not at the Sovereign Realm, terbium was not to be underestimated. It should be more than enough to deal with that giant creature.

 C528 Phoenix Cry Pavilion

    There were no longer any living beings left in the entire blood demon Realm, so there was no point for Ye Tian to stay.


    When he arrived at the location of the first altar that was brought into the blood demon Realm, he discovered that there was a gigantic hole above the altar.


    And this world of blood demon was actually filled with the aura of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "No wonder the Blood Demon Palace and the Dark Temple wanted to escape. The blood demon Realm has already been destroyed by the giant, and is connected to the Vast Expanse Continent. If they don''t leave now, then the threat they would face wouldn''t just be that giant creature, but countless powerful sects from the Vast Expanse Continent."


    Ye Tian thought.


    The cultivators of the blood demon Realm were naturally born with a bloodthirsty aura, this aura came from the deepest part of their souls, and it was difficult to hide it.


    The air above the blood demon Realm had actually been struck by someone into such a big hole. The aura of the blood demon Realm had long ago soared into the sky, and the powerful existence on the Vast Expanse Continent would already be able to sense the aura that contained the soaring blood qi power.


    If they hadn''t fled earlier, the powerful experts of the Vast Expanse Continent would have arrived long ago, and might have completely exterminated them.


    Ye Tian came to a conclusion in his heart, but did not think too much about it. He still used the Empty Sky Vine to hide himself, and directly flew out of the blood demon Realm.


    He did not want to be caught walking out of the blood demon Realm.


    "Void Sky Vine, check if there are any ambushes!"


    Ye Tian ordered. The Void Sky Vine''s weak instinct quickly controlled its huge body and spread out in all directions.


    However, there was no longer any danger here. There were no longer any living beings in the blood demon Realm, and there was no need for the experts of the Vast Expanse Continent to wait at the exit for nothing.


    Moreover, many rankers from the Vast Expanse Continent had entered the blood demon Realm to investigate, and up to the very edge of the Dark Demon Abyss, none of them had any signs of life, let alone any sort of treasure.


    After several months of searching, no one obtained any treasures from the blood demon Realm. Furthermore, as time passed, the death aura within the blood demon Realm grew even stronger, causing one''s heart to become clouded over.


    Later on, no one was willing to enter the blood demon Realm and felt that it was an ominous world that would bring about misfortune.


    "Sure enough, the existence of the blood demon Realm is of no value to the living beings of the blood demon Realm. They would naturally not set up ambush methods at the exit."


    Even though Ye Tian thought this, he still carefully advanced for a long distance before he relaxed his guard. In the end, he exposed his body in a sparsely populated place.


    The reason why Ye Tian''s words were spoken here was because as long as it was in front of a city that was adjacent to the Yin-Yang Sect, although the city was not very bustling, it was fortunate that he sensed a familiar aura.


    "Phoenix Cry Pavilion, good name ¡­"


    Ye Tian had already changed into a set of green clothes long ago. This green clothes looked a little normal, the difference was huge when compared to the noble disciples in the Phoenix Cry Pavilion.


    "Yo!" Are these young masters here to sell treasures? "


    Without waiting for Ye Tian to speak, a beautiful woman with heavy makeup came over to welcome him. He only glanced at Ye Tian for a moment, then categorized him as someone who had no money.


    She felt that as long as Ye Tian came to Phoenix Cry Pavilion to betray and sell treasures, he would not have the money to enjoy in Phoenix Cry Pavilion.


    Moreover, he felt that with Ye Tian''s disguise, the quality of the ''treasure'' that he could take out was probably not high.


    Ye Tian naturally saw the disdain in the other party''s eyes, and did not mind it either. With an indifferent gaze, he looked at the other party and said: "No, I''m here to look for someone."


    "Looking for someone?"


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes were filled with scorn and she did not try to hide it anymore.


    "Who are you looking for?" The Phoenix Cry Pavilion is not a place that just anyone can enter. If you want to enter, you first have to take out ten top grade spirit stones. Otherwise, you should get lost earlier and get lost from where you came from! "


    The middle aged lady was annoyed. She had seen a lot of people, like Ye Tian, who wanted to find an excuse to enter Phoenix Cry Pavilion despite not having any money. These kind of people simply wanted to gain some knowledge or to cause trouble. What they wanted was nothing. They were simply hoodlums.


    After all, within the Phoenix Cry Pavilion, there were rare and wondrous delicacies that contained rich Spiritual Energy of the world. Even a seemingly ordinary cup of tea would have the effect of raising one''s comprehension ability, and the wine, Spirit Fruits, and other items within would be extremely valuable.


    As the Emissary of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion, the beautiful middle-aged woman naturally would not allow any random person to enter.


    "Who do you think you are? You don''t deserve to know who I''m looking for. Get out of the way! "


    Ye Tian did not even pay attention to the middle-aged beauty''s words. His voice contained a bit of spirit energy and immediately caused her to retreat a few steps, her face incomparably pale white. That was an incomparably terrifying oppression. If Ye Tian wanted to take her life, then she would no longer be alive.


    But when she thought about how she was a person from the Phoenix Cry Pavilion, the middle-aged woman immediately became bold, and her heart was filled with anger towards Ye Tian.


    "Someone come quickly!" "Someone wants to barge into Phoenix Cry Pavilion ¡­" The middle-aged woman roared out with her great voice. Immediately, several large men rushed out from the Phoenix Cry Pavilion. Each of these men had spiritual energy fluctuations and their muscles were filled with explosive power.


    The six big sized men were not slow either, they stood in a row blocking Ye Tian''s path and looked at him with anger and interrogative gazes.


    "Is it you who wants to barge into the Phoenix Cry Pavilion?"


    "Is he courting death? "Let''s see how much you''re worth."


    "Scram right now. I would not even bother to help a poor bastard like you."


    "Scram!"


    The six of them shouted at Ye Tian in anger, and when they shouted, they all suppressed their spirit energy and aura at Ye Tian, and they looked at him with disdainful eyes, without any room for discussion.


    "I''m here to look for someone. What''s the meaning of this?" Ye Tian looked coldly at the six burly men, and said while feeling slightly displeased.


    Seeing that Ye Tian''s gaze was still incomparably calm, the six of them felt an inexplicable sense of unhappiness in their hearts. They felt as if they were ants questioning the might of an elephant.


    "How could there be someone in my Phoenix Cry Pavilion that you''re looking for? Scram! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Exactly! Don''t you know your own identity? What kind of place is Phoenix Cry Pavilion?" Is there anyone you know here? Are you dreaming? "


    "Don''t embarrass yourself here. People like you would come back after a period of time. I''ve seen it too many times already. You really don''t know your own limitations."


    "Do you want to scram by yourself, or do you want us to beat you to a pulp so you can scram?"


    "..."


    The 6 big sized men spoke out sternly, not leaving any face, their attitude was even more disdainful than the middle-aged beauty, they did not even ask Ye Tian who he was looking for, and directly scolded him, and looking at their demeanor, if Ye Tian dared to say another word, they would properly beat him up.

 C529 clown

    Ye Tian stared coldly at these six burly men, he only felt that these people were too boring and blind, but when he thought about how they were his old friend''s people, the killing intent in his heart could not be generated in the slightest.


    "Scram!" Don''t embarrass yourselves with your little bit of strength! "


    Ye Tian let out a cold snort. He released a bit of his divine sense, and the powerful aura he exuded caused the six burly men to involuntarily retreat. They were all pressured by a huge pressure, and although that pressure wasn''t very strong, it made them retreat continuously.


    "Damn it, stop him!"


    "Yes, we absolutely cannot let this boy into Phoenix Cry Pavilion. Otherwise, if the Pavilion Master blames us, we will blame him for it!"


    "Let''s attack together!" This kid is very strange, he shouldn''t be weak. "


    The six burly men were shocked, but when they thought about the fact that they were from the Phoenix Cry Pavilion, their courage greatly increased. At this moment, their mentality was almost the same as that of the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    The cultivation level of the six burly men had all reached the Soul Realm level, yet this kind of cultivation was only used as a gatekeeper, which showed just how powerful the Phoenix Cry Pavilion was.


    With Phoenix Cry Pavilion as their backing, the six big sized men were wary of Ye Tian''s strength, but did not think that Ye Tian would dare do anything to them.


    He treated his subordinates very well, and he had the mind to do business. His business had long since reached the strongest sect, Yin-Yang Sect City, within a few hundred kilometers.


    Forget about a young man who looked completely unfamiliar, even some of the talented Yin-Yang Sect''s heaven''s pride level experts had to give their Pavilion Master some face.


    It was said that the Phoenix Cry Pavilion''s pavilion master came from a small country like the Broken Sword Sect, but his business acumen allowed him a position in the Yin-Yang Sect, which was enough to show his talent in business.


    "Slurp!" Ye Tian said coldly, and his terrifying aura instantly erupted a bit more, only that the power he released this time was extremely terrifying, and was more than twice as powerful as before.


    Under the effects of this aura, the six big sized men were all dumbstruck, their faces all pale. They knew that it was Ye Tian warning them, and if they dared to take another step forward, they would no longer be merciful.


    At the same time, the expressions of the six burly men paled. In their hearts, they already did not dare to have any killing intent towards Ye Tian; after all, just their auras were existences that could cause them to feel threatened, and were not people that they could afford to offend.


    Ye Tian no longer bothered with the six big fellows who had been intimidated, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Not only did he not feel bad about his old friend''s guard offending him, he even felt that he had a lot of blessings in his heart.


    After all, for an old friend to reach such a state, it showed how strong he was.


    The Phoenix Cry Pavilion''s guards and envoys were easily subdued by Ye Tian, and no one stopped him anymore. Even though the people inside the Phoenix Cry Pavilion found Ye Tian''s attire a little strange, no one came forward to say anything.


    There was even a lady in charge of receiving the guests who took the initiative to step forward to ask Ye Tian for his needs.


    Although the woman had hidden a deep look of contempt in her eyes, the fact that Ye Tian was able to enter the Phoenix Cry Pavilion showed his identity and strength. Even if she was a little disdainful in her heart, she would not reveal it.


    "Young Master, do you want to auction the treasures or find a friend to meet up with?" The red woman said with a smile.


    "I''m looking for someone, wait for me to go to where your pavilion master is." Ye Tian was too lazy to look at the woman in red''s expression. Although the woman in red did not look lazy, in Ye Tian''s eyes, it was impossible to cause any ripples in his heart.


    The red-clothed female was somewhat surprised by Ye Tian''s attitude, but she did not dare to offend Ye Tian either. After all, the people who were able to reach here were people that she could not afford to offend.


    The woman in red was well aware of this.


    "Young Master wishes to meet the Pavilion Master?" The woman in red was wearing revealing clothes, showing off her extremely beautiful figure. Her every frown and smile was able to make a man with poor mental fortitude change.


    However, although this woman looked sexy and was filled with enticement, she was nothing to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian had two lives worth of supreme memory, and he had seen all sorts of beauties. In terms of mental fortitude, there were few in this world who could compare to him.


    Seeing Ye Tian not react to his appearance at all, the red-clothed female didn''t know why he felt a little uncomfortable. Perhaps it was because of her vanity, but he felt that this Ye Tian, who was dressed in an ordinary person''s clothing by more than half, was becoming more and more displeasing to the eye.


    "Bring me there!" Ye Tian said with the same cold tone.


    "You ¡­" The red-clothed female wanted to reprimand Ye Tian, wanted to curse him for not knowing his place, but in the end, she endured it. Her voice turned cold as she said, "Pavilion Master is currently discussing important matters with esteemed guests.


    As the red-clothed female spoke, she actually wanted to bring Ye Tian to an exquisite white jade table and chairs to wait there.


    "I have more important matters to discuss with your Pavilion Master. Hurry up and report them, otherwise, if a huge problem arises, you will have to bear the consequences." Ye Tian naturally saw the emotion in the other party''s eyes, and immediately said coldly.


    "You ¡­ Fine! But let me remind you first, if you don''t have anything important to do, you won''t be able to enter Phoenix Cry Pavilion in the future. Phoenix Cry Pavilion never needs to wait for people who are not involved in this. The red-clothed female said this to Ye Tian intentionally as she was filled with disdain.


    "Hurry up!" Ye Tian felt that the lady in red had talked too much, and immediately shouted coldly.


    The woman in red''s expression changed once again. Her heart was filled with anger, but she didn''t dare to flare up. She immediately left in a flustered and exasperated manner.


    This was the Phoenix Cry Pavilion. Anyone who could enter was a guest of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion. As a mere receptionist, she naturally did not dare to do too much. She could only brace herself and head toward the ninth floor in a flustered and exasperated manner.


    Since Ye Tian had a request, then no matter what, she had to go and report it to him.


    Ye Tian slightly shook his head, not minding much as he leisurely followed the red-clothed female.


    There were many noble disciples of sects within the boundaries of the Yin-Yang Sect s in the Phoenix Cry Pavilion. All of them looked at Ye Tian with a somewhat astonished gaze, as they discussed amongst themselves.


    "Where did this kid come from?" "He''s actually dressed like this."


    "Who knows? Being able to enter Phoenix Cry Pavilion means that he has some skills. However, his destination seems to be higher."


    "Could it be another reckless swindler? This was truly interesting. Although this Phoenix Cry Pavilion was not bad and could reflect some of his status, was he trying to go to a higher place? Once someone decides that he is not qualified, then it will be the result of him being crippled! "


    "Who cares. He might not know the rules of Phoenix Cry Pavilion, so I''ll let him enjoy this for a while. After that, he might be crippled and be blacklisted. Any branch of Phoenix Cry Pavilion won''t accept him ¡­"


    All of the noble disciples looked at Ye Tian as if he was a clown, their gazes all brimming with interest.

 C530 coercion

    Although the Phoenix Cry Pavilion was not the place where the most aristocrats gathered, it was still a good place for entertainment. There were even some famous aristocrats who were willing to come to the Phoenix Cry Pavilion headquarters, and would often visit the most top-notch places for entertainment.


    Yin-Yang Sect was also one of the great sects in the world, with a strong overall strength and a strong foundation, not many people could afford to spend so much money on the most top-notch places in the main city. Although Phoenix Cry Pavilion was not the most top-notch place, it was one of the most popular places in the world.


    It wasn''t because of anything else, but mainly because everyone knew that the people here were the most suitable young talents to meet up with the aristocratic families.


    Ye Tian faintly looked at the strange gazes around him. He was incredibly calm in his heart and didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    He had come to see his old friend, and had come to learn more about the situation. After all, he hadn''t returned to the Vast Expanse Continent for half a year.


    "Um ¡­" Young master, you don''t need to follow me. The upper regions are not places that ordinary people can enter.


    The red-clothed female listened to the discussions of the people pointing at her from all directions and felt extremely uncomfortable. Naturally, they were thinking of ways to make things difficult for Ye Tian.


    "Is that so? "Then you don''t need to go and report. I''ll go up myself." Ye Tian had long since used his incomparably strong spiritual sense to scan everything above the fifth floor of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion, so he naturally saw a few men and women who did not look like ordinary humans but were currently discussing something with his old friend.


    However, it seemed as if his old friend had fallen into a bad situation. The men and women among them had actually teamed up, wanting to deal with his old friend.


    And the experts standing behind them were all eager to make a move.


    "What do you want? I''ve already said that I''m not willing. Do you still want to forcefully buy the Phoenix Cry Pavilion? "Especially our Phoenix Cry Pavilion''s headquarters. It is impossible for us to give it to you. No matter how high the price is, it is not possible."


    The person who spoke was white and fat with a round face. As he was angry, the fat on his body was shaking. However, because this person had a high cultivation level, he did not look out of place. Furthermore, looking at his appearance, he appeared to be a rich young master.


    He had not seen Ye Tian for several years. When Ye Tian was weak, he had tried to use his own strength to protect Ye Tian and his sister. It could be considered to have some relationship with Ye Tian.


    After less than three years of time, he had actually managed to change his business from the destroyed Broken Sword Kingdom to a lot of places within the influence of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    "We don''t want to give you money, do we? Moreover, this is not only what we mean, you cannot refuse to sell it. " A middle-aged noble spoke with an unquestionable tone.


    "What did you say?" Not just what you mean? Could it be that the Yin-Yang Sect is also involved? " Bai Buyi''s complexion immediately changed. He suddenly thought of a lot of things, and his heart became extremely cold.


    "Truly worthy of being a business genius. I didn''t think that you would understand by giving me just a little bit of information." The middle-aged aristocrat said with a smile.


    "Since you already know about it, then say your price!" The other wealthy businessman spoke, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "That''s right, we cannot return empty-handed this time." Another wealthy businessman who had been silent all this time spoke up.


    The three of them were like three huge mountains, pressing down so heavily on Bai Buyi that he could barely breathe.


    These three were all well-known figures in the Yin-Yang Sect, if not it would be difficult for them to get the Yin-Yang Sect''s permission to buy Phoenix Cry Pavilion.


    Initially, he had thought that he would be able to get away with it by giving out some money, but he was still too optimistic. The wealthy merchants and nobles of Yin-Yang Sect had long spied on him, Phoenix Cry Pavilion.


    "Brother Ye, at that time, it was all because of your shadow that I was able to obtain the protection of the higher ups of the Yin-Yang Sect. Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore and attacked me! Even if I spend close to a third of my wealth on it, it''ll be useless in the face of absolute power! "


    Bai Buyi sighed bitterly in his heart, but soon after, he hardened his heart and looked towards the three rich masters: "Could it be that you think that you are able to represent the Yin-Yang Sect? "With your little bit of wealth, you still want to forcefully buy my Phoenix Cry Pavilion? You''re not qualified."


    After saying that, Bai Buyi''s heart instantly felt a little better.


    Although these three rich people had some wealth, the money they were willing to pay was pitifully small. They simply wanted to steal it from him, but they had spent all their efforts in vain and had to pay a huge price to get it.


    The meaning behind his words was obvious. Unless the Yin-Yang Sect came out, they would not sell his Phoenix Cry Pavilion.


    Pah pah pah ¡­


    Amidst the applause, a young man wearing the''s Yin Yang robe walked in from the fourth floor''s entrance with a smile on his face.


    "Pavilion Master Bai is bold indeed. However, this time, it''s the sect''s decision. Even if I wanted to protect you, I wouldn''t be able to do so. You ¡­ Just take care of yourself! " The man said. The smile in his eyes made Bai Buyi feel nauseous.


    Bai Buyi remembered that half a month ago, this fellow had said that as long as he gave him 30% of the property, he would be able to guarantee the Phoenix Cry Pavilion''s existence.


    However, after Bai Bufan did so, the person appeared again today. The words that came out of his mouth made Bai Bufan''s heart go completely cold. Furthermore, it gave him a strong sense of anger.


    "Senior Brother Wang Tong, are, are you speaking the truth?" When Bai Buyi was speaking, he was not only glaring at the other party; he was truly unwilling to believe what Wang Tong was saying.


    However, this Wang Tong was one of the core disciples. It was said that he was one of the thirty core disciples of the Yin-Yang Sect, and he still possessed quite a bit of deterrence in the Yin-Yang Sect.


    Furthermore, Wang Tong would come to the Phoenix Cry Pavilion from time to time to have fun.


    Bai Buyi had helped a lot when he was in trouble.


    There was a reason why Bai Bujue trusted this person so much.


    "Junior Bai, I have done my best, but the sect''s orders cannot be disobeyed!" Wang Tong smiled as if he was looking at a lamb that was waiting to be slaughtered.


    Seeing that Wang Tong had arrived, the three rich families bowed repeatedly. The understanding in their eyes caused the fury in Bai Buyi''s heart to surge, yet he was not able to burst out.


    "Senior Brother Wang, I didn''t expect that you would treat me like this even though I trust you so much. Why? "Why is that?" At this moment, he had already lost some of his rationality. He knew that the Phoenix Cry Pavilion that he had painstakingly built with so much effort would not be preserved any longer.


    "Impudent, how dare you question me? I am representing a sect right now, so if you doubt me, then you are questioning the sect. Since you have been treating me well in the past, quickly hand over the mastery of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion and scram, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Wang Tong obviously did not want to speak anymore. As his expression stiffened, a great pressure descended on Bai Mo''s plump body, causing him to feel as if he had turned into a lonely boat on the surging ocean waters.

 C531 Punishment

    "This is bad!"


    With a slight movement of Ye Tian''s divine will, all the people who were blocking his path instantly blanked out. When they regained their senses again, Ye Tian had already brushed past them and arrived at the entrance to the fifth floor of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion.


    However, he did not go in immediately. He was already here, so he did not have to worry about his safety. As long as he wanted to, he could kill any of them.


    At the moment, under the pressure of Wang Tong''s powerful cultivation, Bai Bufan''s face was pale white, his body could not help but tremble, it was a great pressure on him, and it was difficult for him to retaliate.


    "Wang Tong, I never thought that you were actually such a person. However... I will remember everything that you have done to me for no reason! " Even though Bai Buyi was being oppressed by a terrifying aura, his eyes still revealed a cruel look. Although his cultivation was low, from today onwards, he would have nothing left, and even the Phoenix Cry Pavilion would no longer belong to him.


    Wang Tong could naturally see the viciousness and unwillingness in Bai Bufan''s eyes. Originally, he did not want to be too extreme, but that small eyes of Bai Bufan made him feel even more uncomfortable and disgusted, and when he thought about this fellow''s business mind, a very weak fear emerged in his heart.


    knew that if he was let go of this opportunity, he might still be able to rise again. Although he was not strong enough, but if he had enough money, he could still hire powerful assassins.


    "You dare to show killing intent towards me? Today, I will cripple you. Not only will I cripple your cultivation, I will also cripple your brain so that you will become a useless dog that has fallen to the streets. I will let you know that this is a world where the strong preys on the weak.


    Wang Tong said coldly. A shiny black and white Yin Yang sword appeared in his hand.


    "Weapon Controlling Technique!"


    Ye Tian hid his Qi at the door, and was extremely satisfied with Bai Buyi''s method. He immediately evolved his weapon controlling technique in his mind, and a profound concept was born which worked on Wang Tong''s Yin Yang sword.


    Originally, the might of this Yin Yang sword could not be considered strong. However, after being controlled by Ye Tian, its power instantly increased by countless of times.


    Puff! The Yin Yang sword in Wang Tong''s hand suddenly turned, and actually pierced a big hole in his own Dantian. With a sound, his cultivation was destroyed.


    "Ah... No, how could this be? "No, that''s impossible ¡­" Wang Tong let out a miserable shriek, but his voice was indeed cut off by the sound isolating secret technique that Ye Tian used, so it was unable to transmit out of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion''s fifth floor''s room.


    At the same time Wang Tong screamed miserably, his Dantian was actually cut open by his own Yin Yang sword. His cultivation disappeared in an instant and he became a slightly stronger mortal.


    On the other hand, Bai Buyi was standing on the spot with a stupefied and fearful face. His eyes, along with the three surrounding rich people, were staring at him with an expression of disbelief in his heart.


    This scene made it difficult for everyone to believe what they had just seen. They almost thought they were in a dream.


    Not to mention the three of them, even Wang Tong was confused. He didn''t know what had just happened, and could only feel the sword in his hand suddenly turn around, causing his strength to increase by many times. In his caught off-guard, it had actually pierced through his body.


    "Now, you four can scram. Oh right, bring back a message for Yin-Yang Sect. If anyone dares to touch Phoenix Cry Pavilion again, this guy''s fate will be the same as the consequences!" Ye Tian said in an illusory voice: "Also, within a few days, I will personally pay a visit to Yin-Yang Sect."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he moved the four people whose faces were filled with fear out of the Phoenix Cry Pavilion and allowed them to fall onto the streets which were filled with people. When they landed, a portion of their bodies had already sunk into the streets and they could not help but spurt out blood with dejected expressions.


    They knew that if Ye Tian wanted to kill them, they would have died a long time ago.


    "Quickly, quickly leave. Even if I were to die in the future, I won''t come to Phoenix Cry Pavilion anymore!"


    "We have to return and report this to the sect. This is no small matter."


    "Quick... "Hurry up and leave!"


    "You guys, wait for me!"


    Wang Tong and the other three did not dare to utter even half a word of complaint, they knew that the existence that they did not even have the qualification to see was an unfathomable one, and that they could not afford to offend him, or else the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Their bedraggled appearances naturally attracted the attention of the pedestrians and the Chosen of Phoenix Cry Pavilion.


    Upon seeing their appearances, they were all flabbergasted.


    "These several identities are not simple at all. I never would have thought that they would end up in such a sorry state today."


    "That person is the core disciple of the Yin-Yang Sect, Wang Tong. It is said that his cultivation is extremely strong, but his cultivation was crippled by someone."


    "Those three aren''t simple either. They are all well-known figures with great reputations ¡­"


    "I never thought that the Phoenix Cry Pavilion would have such a terrifying expert guarding it. No wonder they have been thriving all these years. After today, I''m afraid no one will dare to cause trouble in the Phoenix Cry Pavilion anymore!"


    "..."


    Hearing the chattering sounds, Wang Tong and the other three could not wait to find a hole and hide in. Their faces had all been ruined today.


    The four of them looked at each other. They didn''t have time to think as they dragged their heavily injured bodies away, not caring about their injuries.


    "Brother Bai, we meet again!" Ye Tian''s body appeared in front of Bai Buyi, and lightly smiled as she looked at him, who had a face full of lingering fear.


    Bai Buyi regained his senses and looked at this unfamiliar face. He was somewhat familiar with it, but he knew that this person''s cultivation was unfathomable, so he quickly clasped his fists and bowed to him.


    "Senior, thank you for saving me. Junior ¡­"


    "Don''t stand on ceremony with me, do you know who I am?" Without waiting for Bai Buyi to finish speaking, Ye Tian had already returned to his original appearance.


    A look of astonishment appeared in Bai Buyi''s eyes. His heart was extremely excited, and his eyes could not help but become moist.


    "Ye ¡­" Brother Ye? " Bai Bufan pinched his thigh with all his might, and only felt a sharp pain. His gaze when he looked at Ye Tian again became even more agitated.


    "It''s me, I''m back!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "It''s really you!" "This is great, I never would have thought that you would actually survive. Moreover, your cultivation has probably reached an unbelievable level, this is great." For a moment, Bai Buyi did not know what to say. Unknowingly, the worry in his heart had disappeared without a trace when he saw Ye Tian, and his heart was filled with joy.


    With Ye Tian back, there were many things that he could hope to solve. Furthermore, he did not need to live so arduously.


    "Alright, I just came out of the Forbidden Land of Life. I need to know what has happened in the past few years." Ye Tian was worried, and directly asked.


    He immediately gestured for Ye Tian to sit down, and he even personally brewed a pot of tea of the ninth grade and poured a cup for Ye Tian. He was quiet for a while, as if he was organizing the words in his heart.


    Ye Tian did not disturb him and waited for him to speak.

 C532 Amazing news

    Bai Bufan was a very shrewd person, so when faced with Ye Tian''s questions, he naturally asked how he should reply.


    However, he wasn''t sure about the identity of the person in front of him. If he told him some information, it might be a huge problem.


    After thinking about the consequences for a moment, Bai Bufan decided to probe further. "Brother Ye, why have you returned after leaving for so many years?"


    Ye Tian understood the meaning behind his words and smiled.


    "Brother Bai, of course I came back for my sister, the wet nurse, to see my friends, and to find my father." Ye Tian said.


    "I can tell you all of this, but I still don''t understand one thing. I''m not that skinny, what are you waiting for. If I didn''t have Brother Ye''s help today, not only would my Phoenix Cry Pavilion change owners, I might have become an idiot, a useless dog in their hearts." In his heart, he was genuinely grateful to Ye Tian, but he still found it hard to believe that the young man in front of him was Ye Tian.


    For some reason, he felt that Ye Tian was a little strange.


    This kind of unfamiliarity naturally came from Ye Tian''s flesh. Ye Tian''s current flesh was not flesh and blood, but a Six Desire Stone Man''s stone body.


    With one less life force, it would be difficult to evolve it.


    I have always remembered your good intentions back then in the Battle King Manor, and I have also entrusted Brother Bai and the Broken Sword Kingdom''s master to look after Little Sister and the wet nurse afterwards. Last time, I was affected by the great power that a great figure of the blood demon Realm used and everything I saw was real and illusory, so it was hard to tell whether it was real or fake, but I knew that the sister and wet nurse I saw last time was fake. Ye Tian recounted his past experiences, which could be considered as taking a detour to reveal his identity.


    "As expected, Brother Ye has returned. If it were any other person, how would they know this details? I had been worried that Ye Tian was not the real person, but now it seems that I was overthinking." Bai Buyi said, "I know what Brother Ye is worried about, so I won''t beat around the bush."


    After the questions and answers from Ye Tian, as someone skilled in observation, Bai Bujue confirmed Ye Tian''s identity.


    "It''s about three years ago. I don''t know about Lord champion marquis either. Ever since he disappeared, there has been no news of him."


    "Miss Shan Shan and Madam Lin had already disappeared before that unforeseen event two years ago. Originally, Battle-King''s cultivation had already achieved a large breakthrough and wanted to kill them, but in the end, she was protected by the Broken Sword Kingdom and could not succeed. Although I promised Brother Ye that I would help protect them, unfortunately, I did not have enough strength left, so Brother Ye, please do not blame me!"


    "After Broken Sword Kingdom''s appearance, Battle-King temporarily didn''t have any other thoughts, but Miss Shan Shan and Madam Lin strangely disappeared. I still remember that day when they disappeared, the sky was filled with dark clouds and a black cloud descended on Broken Sword Kingdom. After the black cloud disappeared, Miss Shan Shan and Madam Lin strangely disappeared."


    "The king and I have sent people to look for him, but we did not find any clues. They seem to have vanished into thin air. "


    "Later on, Brother Ye returned and fought a great battle with the cultivators of the blood demon Realm, finally killing all of them. After that, for the sake of unnecessary casualties, Broken Sword Kingdom Lord thought that the broken sword had already disappeared and there was no longer a need for Broken Sword Kingdom to exist."


    Bai Buyi explained everything that had happened.


    "Oh right, after that, my Bai Family came to the outer city of Yin-Yang Sect to seek a way out. Under Brother Ye''s illustrious reputation within the blood demon world, everything went smoothly, and I was even secretly taken care of by the Yin-Yang Sect until about half a year ago when news of Brother Ye''s death spread. The Bai Family''s decline was almost certain, and even though I knew it was due to my lack of strength, I could do nothing about it.


    Bai Buyi remained silent for a while before he said, "Luckily, Brother Ye has returned again. Otherwise, our Bai Clan might really have ceased to exist."


    Bai Buyi explained everything that had happened to him in the past few years in a carefree manner. He skipped all the difficulties, so he didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Tell me in detail about the disappearance of my sister and the wet nurse." Ye Tian immediately said, this was the most important matter he was concerned about, as for the other matters, they were secondary.


    "That Japan was like a clear blue sky with a scorching sun shining brightly, but a black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, blotting out the sun, making people feel oppressed. Broken Sword Kingdom being covered by the black cloud, people felt terrified, as though everything in his body was exposed to the invisible eyes.


    "The black cloud came and left quickly. When it disappeared, there was nothing abnormal about it in the entire Broken Sword Kingdom, the only abnormality was that Miss Shan Shan and Madam Lin had disappeared."


    Bai Bufan only knew this much, but when he said it out, Ye Tian was completely confused and could not find any clues at all.


    But the only thing that made him slightly at ease was that his sister and the wet nurse should still be alive. After all, the black cloud did not kill a Broken Sword Kingdom cultivator, so she should not be a bloodthirsty person.


    "Do you still remember the aura of the black cloud? Is there anything special about it? " Ye Tian asked.


    "Is there something special about it?" Bai Buyi thought about it for a while and said, "That darkness is very pure. With just a glance, I can feel that I am unable to escape from the darkness. As for the others ¡­ With my weak cultivation, I can''t really feel it. "


    "Darkness ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered, there were too many cultivators that could evolve into a black cloud. It seemed that it was impossible to obtain any useful information from Bai Buyi, so he had to think of his own methods.


    The two of them continued to talk about what had happened in the past few years. They could not help but sigh in their hearts.


    The Broken Sword Kingdom had already disappeared, and the cultivators in the Broken Sword Kingdom had all gone to earn their living, there were even many that had died.


    "To think that Broken Sword Kingdom who had lived for more than ten years would ¡­ It just disappeared! " Ye Tian was still rather emotional. After all, the Broken Sword Kingdom was the place where he had lived for more than ten years, and also the place where his heart had originally rested.


    Now, he couldn''t find anyone he cared about anymore.


    "I wonder how Sister Xue''er is doing right now?" Ye Tian suddenly thought of this problem.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate, and changed the doubt in his heart to a seemingly asking one: "Right, how is the blood demon realm? When I came out from inside, I realized that there was no life inside and it was completely lifeless and lifeless.


    When Bai Buyi heard the three words "blood demon Realm", his heart could not help but tremble.


    "Brother Ye, the matter of the blood demon Realm is too unimaginable, a huge and terrifying creature rushed out, its strength was so great that even a few super powers found it difficult to contend against it, and in the end, even the combined forces of several Sacred Grounds were unable to effectively harm it, in the end, it even alarmed a reclusive great monk who personally activated an Imperial Armament to defeat it, but was still unable to kill it, and allowed it to escape into the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area ¡­"

 C533 overbearing lateral leakage

    "It is said that after that great monk chased him to the outskirts of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area with an Imperial Armament in his hand, he did not dare to rashly enter the forbidden area. In the end, he could only return.


    After Bai Bujue finished speaking, his heart found it hard to remain calm. It was as if he was reminded of the terrifying scene of that terrifying creature turning everything in the world into a deathly zone.


    "Then what about the creatures of the blood demon Realm? It''s impossible for them to just disappear, right? " Ye Tian asked.


    Even though he was concerned about that terrifying being, he was more concerned about the whereabouts of the cultivators of the blood demon Realm.


    "Two palaces flew out from the blood demon Realm after the terrifying creature appeared, both emanating the terrifying power of an Emperor Armament. One was a black palace and the other was a blood colored palace, their power was monstrous, causing the neighboring powers of the Vast Expanse Continent to be extremely shocked. Fortunately, they eventually disappeared to the north of the Vast Expanse Continent, in a desolate and cold land, where they did not encounter the attacks of the Vast Expanse Continent''s great monk s."


    Bai Bujue revealed another shocking piece of news. ¡­ ¡­ "Hualala!" "Hualhh"


    "Arctic Ocean? Is that where you''re talking about? " Ye Tian asked with an indifferent expression.


    It should be there. This is all the information I got from the cultivators, and I even sent people to gather some information and have already confirmed that the two palaces were both flying there. However, the Arctic Ocean is too vast and mysterious. Bai Buyi spoke everything he knew about Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian had found the right person, and as of now, Bai Bufan was not bad. The information he knew was not something an ordinary person could compare.


    "If Brother Ye has anything else, feel free to ask. I will tell Brother Ye everything I know." Bai Buyi said generously.


    Ye Tian was basically asking people about the major events that most people knew about.


    "For the time being, I don''t know what to ask you. Tell me everything that happened recently on the Vast Expanse Continent!" After all, I haven''t been back for a long time! " Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Right now, he had received no news of his family members dying. There was still hope, so he didn''t have to worry about that at the moment.


    "Quite a few things have happened recently. Rumor has it that the sole successor of the Supreme Palace has appeared and defeated countless heaven''s pride level experts, causing an uproar throughout the world." He was deemed to possess the qualifications to become a Zhizun realm expert, and his name spread throughout the world. However, not long after his name appeared, he was challenged by a young man from a great power in the Central Region named Fu Tian. The two of them had been fighting for three days and three nights, and in the end, they were evenly matched, causing the entire world to be shocked. "


    "After this battle, the young man named Fu Tian even tasted being compared on equal terms with the successor of the Prestigious Hall and became the topic of discussion for countless people after tea."


    "After the battle with the descendants of the Great Supreme Splendor Hall, the Great Sky Sect even proposed marriage to the little princess of the Grand Xia Empire." After the battle with the descendants of the Great Supreme Palace, the Great Sky Sect even proposed marriage to the little princess of the Grand Xia Empire.


    It is said that all of the young masters of the Grand Xia Empire s, the Prince of Da Xia, Xia Yilong, wants to help his little sister. One must know, his little sister does not agree to this marriage, but after the battle between Xia Yilong and the young master of the Grand Xia Empire, she was defeated greatly! At this point in time, there is no longer any voice in Grand Xia Empire who would oppose this marriage. "


    As he said this, Bai Buyi sighed.


    "It''s a pity that Prince Xia Yilong wholeheartedly wanted to save his sister, but in order to delay the date of marriage for half a year, he agreed to enter the Grand Xia Empire''s'' Nine stages of life and death '', which could be said to mean certain death. He wanted to pass the test, strengthen himself, and gain the qualification to talk."


    Bai Buxue was not aware of the relationship that Ye Tian had with Xia Yilong, Xia Yuhe and the rest, but when he finished speaking, he saw Ye Tian''s expression immediately change and he couldn''t help but feel a little baffled.


    "Then what about the princess of Grand Xia Empire?" Ye Tian asked. He finally knew why the bone grain continent would suddenly think about Xia Yuhe''s matter. Perhaps it was related to this matter, and instantly felt an indescribable worry.


    "She did not hear that anything had happened, and was merely imprisoned inside the Huang Dynasty by the people in charge of the Grand Xia Empire. She quietly waited for a few months to see what would happen to Xia Yilong. What? Brother Ye has feelings for her? " Bai Buyi asked with a meaningful smile.


    Ye Tian slightly froze, then said with a cold smile: "No, it''s not that I have any thoughts about her, but that she''s my woman. How can I let an outsider go?"


    When Ye Tian''s words came out, Bai Buyi suddenly spat out a mouthful of tea, and immediately lost control of his temper. He never expected Ye Tian to reply like this, and he was truly shocked by Ye Tian''s answer, and not just that, he was shocked as well.


    "So that''s how it is. Then what do you plan to do, Brother Ye?" Bai Bujue did not ask any further questions. After saying these words, it naturally expressed his concern for Ye Tian in his heart.


    "What else can we do? In a few days, I''ll settle the matters here, and then I''ll go to Grand Xia Empire and do what needs to be done. " The coldness in Ye Tian''s eyes was plentiful, and did not conceal it in the slightest.


    Bai Bufan was scared stiff by these words. He couldn''t imagine where Ye Tian''s confidence came from, and he was touched that Ye Tian was willing to stay and help him, but at the same time, he was also filled with worry.


    "Brother Ye, you must not be impulsive. Now that the Grand Xia Empire has died accidentally, otherwise, his heir would not have such a difficult time. That is an immortal inheritance, it is comparable to the Dragon Pool tiger''s whiskers, you must be careful." Bai Buyi advised sincerely and sincerely.


    He had long been shocked by Ye Tian''s thoughts, and thought that if Ye Tian really wanted to go to the Grand Xia Empire, then he would have to prepare to leave the Yin-Yang Sect soon. Otherwise, if anything were to happen to Ye Tian, then his Bai Family would really be in trouble, and would be killed by the Yin-Yang Sect.


    This time, even though Ye Tian saved him, the moment Ye Tian disappeared, he naturally had to suffer from the crazed retaliation of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    Moreover, Bai Buxue did not have much confidence in Ye Tian being able to handle Yin-Yang Sect. Not long ago, he had offended four people with extraordinary statuses in Yin-Yang Sect, and he even crippled the cultivation of a core disciple.


    Yin-Yang Sect was one of the super powers after all, so she naturally would not let things rest.


    "Relax, I''m confident! Also, Yin-Yang Sect will let them know how strong I am, my friends are not someone they can casually bully! "


    Facing Bai Buyi''s worry, Ye Tian''s reaction was simply domineering and direct, which was not something Bai Buyi could understand.


    However, when he thought of how Ye Tian had become stronger and stronger every single time in this life-threatening situation, Bai Bufan couldn''t help but look at Ye Tian''s indifferent expression. For some reason, a sense of hope had been born in his heart. This kind of hope made him feel that it was inconceivable.

 C534 Enter Yin-Yang Sect

    Ye Tian''s gaze was too calm, as though the Yin-Yang Sect was nothing in his eyes.


    Bai Bujue didn''t know what kind of terrifying ability Ye Tian had, but he firmly believed in him.


    "Since Brother Ye is confident, then it can''t be any better." The doubt in his heart disappeared without a trace under Ye Tian''s words.


    Ye Tian did not say much, he only had Bai Buyi to follow beside him and let him bring him to the Yin-Yang Sect. After all, he had never gone there before, so Bai Buyi being the guide was pretty good.


    Bai Buxue naturally did not refuse, and said that he would hold a welcoming reception for Ye Tian that night. The next morning, the two of them set out on their journey.


    Ye Tian still changed his appearance a little. After all, his appearance was extremely famous. If someone knew that he was still alive, it would cause a lot of trouble.


    Thus, not only had Ye Tian changed his appearance, he had even temporarily changed his name to a snowy sky.


    The word ''Snow'', was precisely the Xue Yaoer''s surname. When Ye Tian changed the name to Xue Tian at the moment, he didn''t feel anything out of place and didn''t feel any discomfort either. Instead, he felt that it was very good.


    "Snow sky, that''s a pretty good name. Let''s go, I believe Yin-Yang Sect has already received the notice, so we should be welcoming Brother Xue. " The fat all over his body was trembling.


    The two of them walked together, one fat and the other thin. It was very amusing to look at, and it drew everyone''s attention.


    Actually, for Bai Bufan''s build, the vast majority of people would feel that he was very petite when they walked together. After all, he was too fat.


    Ye Tian had once asked Bai Bujue why he liked being fat. However, the answer he got surprised him a little.


    Actually, he didn''t like being fat either. It was just that the cultivation technique he cultivated was very strange, it was a ''meatloaf'' type cultivation technique. It was said that as long as he piled up more meat, he would become stronger in battle.


    Bai Buyi said that his master was several times stronger than him. His body was like a small mountain, giving off a majestic aura.


    Ye Tian was also a little speechless. If he was given a choice, he probably wouldn''t choose this kind of cultivation technique, after all, it looked a bit too ''strong'', and no matter how he looked at it, he felt uncomfortable.


    It was so much so that Ye Tian had once asked Bai Buyi if he wanted to change his cultivation technique. It had to be known that the cultivation technique Ye Tian had taken out was not ordinary, but he had been rejected by Bai Buxue. He said that he was used to this kind of cultivation technique, and had seen great hope.


    This kind of cultivation technique was incomparable to other types of cultivation techniques. Before the Human King Realm, as long as he obtained enough resources and ate it nonstop, he would be able to become a strong Ranker. He possessed extraordinary talent for business. As long as he had time, he would be able to obtain even more resources. At that time, he would even be able to advance by leaps and bounds.


    In fact, in this short period of more than a year, Bai Bufan had already made a breakthrough in his cultivation by relying on the resources in his hands, and had already reached the threshold of an inner disciple in Yin-Yang Sect, just that it was still not time for the examination.


    This was because he did not have a backer and was in a difficult situation. If it were not for the fact that he spent most of his resources on business, his cultivation would have reached a very high level.


    That was why Bai Buyi had insisted on choosing this martial skill.


    With regards to all of this, Ye Tian naturally fully supported his methods. After all, to Bai Buyi, who had a poor talent for business, this technique was something that could only be met by luck. The effect was many times stronger than what he had prepared for Bai Bufan.


    The two of them conversed the entire way, and in the end, with Ye Tian''s speed, they arrived at the main entrance of the Yin-Yang Sect in half a day.


    "Senior Brother, please open the gate for us." Bai Buyi revealed his identity token, which was the proof of being a Yin Yang Sect disciple.


    Yin-Yang Sect was the same as the other sects. There was a powerful formation installed at the entrance gate, so it was not easy to force your way in with a plate that did not have a symbol on it.


    "You want us to help you put him in?" One of the eight cultivators standing guard spoke, he knew that Bai Buyi had a passage token, since he asked, he obviously wanted them to let Ye Tian in.


    "These are for the eight senior brothers. All of you, help me to make peace." Bai Bufan gave them eight high grade spirit stones with a smile, each of them one. To these early stage Soul Realm cultivators, these things were simply treasures.


    The instant they saw this high grade spirit stone, a light flashed past their eyes. However, when they thought that Ye Tian was not a member of their sect, vigilance rose in their hearts.


    Bai Bufan was simply too plump. His pair of small eyes were extremely small, but they were definitely not simple. They belonged to a business genius.


    With a single glance, Bai Buyi saw the difficult expressions on the eight people''s faces and an storage bag immediately appeared out of nowhere. Amongst it, there were over thirty high grade spirit stones impressively lying on the ground. Adding in the previous eight Spirit Stones, he would be able to obtain exactly forty of them. If they let one of them go, he would be able to obtain five of them.


    This was a high-grade spirit stone that even Dao entry level s were useful against. To them, who were at the early stage of Soul Realm, this was simply a huge temptation.


    Immediately, the eight of them looked at each other and saw laughter in each other''s eyes.


    "Very well, since junior is so knowledgeable, we''ll let him in. However, let me remind you in advance that you must not cause any trouble. Otherwise, not only will you be implicated, even we will suffer." The disciple warned.


    "Of course, of course. Seniors, please rest assured, we will not cause any trouble." Bai Buyi said with a big smile.


    The eight disciples did not speak anymore, and opened the array formation together to place Ye Tian in.


    Ye Tian smiled at the eight of them and followed in his footsteps.


    "You said that if someone from the Yin Yang Palace recommends you, you can go challenge the Yin Yang front. If you can meet the requirements, you can become a disciple of the Yin-Yang Sect?" Ye Tian asked with interest.


    Brother Xue is right, as long as you have the strength, you will be able to become an existence on equal footing as the Sect Leader of the Yin-Yang Sect, or you will have the qualifications to fight the Holy Son once you pass the seventh level of the Yin Yang Peak. If you defeat him, you will be the new Holy Son of the Yin-Yang Sect. With regards to Ye Tian, he was filled with confidence.


    Ye Tian was a heaven defying genius who couldn''t even kill his forbidden heavenly tribulation, so he might really have the talent to defy the heavens in the nine yin and yang peaks.


    In that case, he would be different. He would be able to be the leader of the entire Yin-Yang Sect, and no one would dare to provoke him. After passing the nine yin yang peaks, he would be on equal footing with the leader of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    "Good, very good. Then let''s go to the Yin Yang peak first. Ninth Layer?" "It might not be impossible for me ¡­" Ye Tian laughed as he spoke, drawing the attention of disciples who passed by him, who looked at him with disdain, as if they were looking at an idiot.


    nine yin yang peaks, is it something that anyone can pass by themselves?


    The answer is no.

 C535 Peak qualification

    The nine yin yang peaks was the most effective way to test the sect''s talent after becoming a Yin-Yang Sect disciple.


    All the disciples who entered the nine yin yang peaks would have their cultivation become at the level of Perfection of the Soul Realm.


    If one wanted to pass all the tests, one needed to reach the level of the Yin-Yang Elder.


    The old ancestor of the Yin Yang Sect was an existence that was only second to the Emperor. His talent was not much worse than the Emperor''s, but because of some reasons he did not reach the Emperor Realm, it could be seen how great he was to be able to pass the nine yin and yang peaks.


    To become an Emperor, one had the chance to become a Martial Saint.


    The truth was that the Great Emperor''s talent was similar to the coldness of a Martial Saint''s talent. However, a Martial Saint was able to prove their dao, so they felt that it was a bit more tyrannical and powerful.


    "Truly a newborn calf that doesn''t recognize a tiger. He''s clearly just a calf, but he thinks he''s a ferocious tiger. He''s overestimating himself."


    "You''re speaking so arrogantly, you actually said that you could easily pass the ninth peak exam, this is really ¡­"


    "Who cares what he does? We''ve seen many people like him. "


    "Let''s go, it''s boring!"


    The disciples who passed by ridiculed them, thinking that Ye Tian was just boasting.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care about it at all, as his face was also full of smiles. He didn''t have any intention to explain either, as he knew that Ye Tian might really have the qualifications to enter the nine yin and yang peaks.


    Ye Tian had Bai Buyi lead the way, and the two of them headed straight for the nine yin and yang peaks''s direction. He had told the Yin-Yang Sect to wait, and he would be there very quickly, and now that he had arrived, he definitely would not leave without a single reason.


    After all, after entering the Yin-Yang Sect, Ye Tian could no longer act arrogantly, and had to keep a low profile. After all, this was the home of a peerless great sect.


    Even if he had a Six Desire Stone Man body that was comparable to one percent of a semi-sage realm, as well as some other trump card such as the black bow, Void Sky Vine, and so on, it was still not enough to look forward to in an unparalleled great sect.


    The mysterious triangular crystal and magic eye in his body were not something that he could easily activate with his current cultivation.


    Originally, Ye Tian wanted to study outside the Yin-Yang Sect. With his strength, he could come and go as he wished and he was also a great threat to the Yin-Yang Sect.


    However, hearing that Bai Buyi could actually obtain a good solution to the problem by challenging the nine yin and yang peaks, that made Ye Tian''s heart move.


    After all, in terms of talent, Ye Tian felt that he was someone that was hard to achieve.


    He had went through several heavenly tribulations, from Roulette to Soul Realm, and also from Soul Realm to Dao entry level.


    Although the forbidden heavenly tribulation was very terrifying and no one could survive, once one survived and passed through, the benefits that an ordinary person would gain would be incomparable to anything else.


    Ye Tian was originally a mortal in this world, but he had the [reincarnation regeneration] and various other great fortuitous encounters, which allowed his [Inherent Skill] to reach an unimaginable level. It could be said that his [Inherent Skill] was already at a level that was beyond imagination.


    "We''re here!"


    Ye Tian muttered. In front of him was a mountain that was enveloped by a yin yang diagram. This mountain was thirty thousand meters tall and looked extremely spectacular.


    "Brother Xue, please wait a moment. I''ll go and help you apply to enter the nine yin and yang peaks right now." Bai Buyi said with a smile.


    Ye Tian nodded his head, and after a while, Bai Buyi brought along an elder. This elder was the elder in charge of guarding the nine yin and yang peaks, and his strength had reached the lustrous Realm realm.


    "You are a rogue cultivator who wants to join my Yin-Yang Sect? If you want to challenge nine yin and yang peaks, that is fine, but you need to be able to withstand my will and pressure, otherwise you won''t have the qualifications to enter, are you willing to accept my test? If you are unwilling, you still have a chance to leave. " Elder Keeping the Peak looked at Ye Tian indifferently and said.


    Ye Tian intentionally suppressed his cultivation to the middle stage of the Soul Realm. After all, his aura was too young, if his cultivation was too high, he might be suspected by Zhang Li.


    And a cultivation at the great perfection of the Soul Realm, to a young disciple who was close to nineteen years old, although his talent was not bad, it was still only at the middle levels.


    This was something that Ye Tian had already considered.


    "Disciple is willing to accept the test." Ye Tian replied.


    "Alright, this elder will begin!"


    The Elder Keeping the Peak nodded slightly as he released the powerful primordial spirit consciousness of the second heaven of the lustrous Realm, crushing down at Ye Tian from all directions. He didn''t have the intention to hold back at all. This was something that Ye Tian had done voluntarily, and whether he lived or died no longer had to do with him.


    The Yin Yang Sect had an unheard-of strangeness, they could not kill each other in the sect, but that was only against their own disciples, and Ye Tian was obviously not one of them.


    Although Bai Bujue was very confident in Ye Tian, this Elder Keeping the Peak was not simple, he was a genuine An expert of the Brilliant Realm, and was not someone that those with unstable cultivation could compare to.


    Under his nervous gaze, Ye Tian seemed like a majestic, unmoving boulder. Even though the waves were shocking and had a frightening might, it was unable to destroy the boulder.


    Ye Tian stood amidst the pressure formed by the will of the Elder Keeping the Peak''s primordial spirit, his expression unchanging even once.


    Swish!


    Seeing that his willpower oppression did not affect Ye Tian at all, Elder Keeping the Peak''s face slightly moved, and once again increased the pressure on his consciousness. This time, he pushed his entire willpower to the extreme, preparing to test out how strong Ye Tian''s willpower actually was.


    But in the next moment, Elder Keeping the Peak was completely stunned.


    Because even though he had used the complete will of her primordial spirit of the Second Sky of the lustrous Realm to suppress Ye Tian, Ye Tian was still expressionless, as if her primordial spirit was only a gentle breeze. However, Ye Tian was like a towering tree, and with this little bit of will pressure, it was impossible for him to even do anything.


    "I wonder if Xue Tian can pass the elder''s test now?" Is it time to enter the nine yin yang peaks for the test? " Ye Tian said with a smile as he endured the pressure of the Elder Keeping the Peak''s powerful primordial spirit.


    The Elder Keeping the Peak was shocked once again. He knew that her willpower was no longer a threat to this snowy sky, so he simply retracted her willpower. He nodded meaningfully at Ye Tian and handed him a movement jade talisman.


    "Carry this talisman and you can safely enter and leave the nine yin and yang peaks. "That''s right, if you encounter an unstoppable danger, you can crush this talisman. It might be able to save your life at a critical moment." After Elder Keeping the Peak finished, he ignored Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian studied the jade talisman, smiled slightly at Bai Buyi, and casually stepped into the first level of nine yin and yang peaks.

 C536 yin and yang curse?

    "Brother Xue''s talent is peerless, and can even be said to be peerless in the world. He might actually be able to pass through the nine yin yang peaks in one breath, and also, is rumored to be a supreme reincarnation. This little test, should be easy for him."


    He muttered to himself in his heart. He was more confident in Ye Tian than anyone else.


    Ye Tian did not return to the Vast Expanse Continent to play around. He wanted to have a chance to prove his dao and compete for karmic luck with the rest of the world''s Chosen.


    For the past hundred years, all sorts of legendary physiques from the Vast Expanse Continent had emerged, springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain. Ye Tian realized that this was a golden era, with kings coming together to chase after the heavens and the earth.


    If Ye Tian was able to meet them, then the Vast Expanse Continent would certainly have countless battles in the future. Countless peerless geniuses would also be born with unrivalled physiques, and at the same time, countless peerless geniuses would fall.


    Furthermore, it was not easy to prove it in this life, because in the Vast Expanse Continent, the only person to verify it, Ye Wutian, was still alive. He had obtained the Eternal Indestructible Body''s Dao, and his dao body and dao practices had long been perfected.


    Ye Wutian''s existence was like a majestic ancient divine mountain. Even if one thought about it, they would find it difficult to breathe due to the oppression of the great dao.


    If one wanted to prove that one not only had to defeat all those who were unrivalled in heaven and earth, but also surmount the oppression of Ye Wutian''s terrifying dao. One even had to face Ye Wutian, the living supreme expert, in order to achieve his goals.


    After all, there could only be one Paragon in the world. Once someone became a Paragon, the old Paragon would drop out of the position.


    However, to become a Martial Saint, none of them were simple. It was impossible for them to allow their Martial Saint to fall in power.


    In other words, if he wanted to verify the Dao in this life, the difficulty level would be unparalleled.


    However, the reason why the countless geniuses on the Vast Expanse Continent had gathered was not to think of Ye Wutian, the living Zhi Zun, but to first defeat all the enemies in the sky and the earth, and then become the strongest warrior under Zhi Zun.


    Only then would he have the qualifications to challenge Ye Wutian.


    The last time I appeared on the Vast Expanse Continent, I sensed the aura of that old fellow Ye Wutian. This time, I can''t just casually reveal my identity, or else I might get set up by this old guy. Ye Tian muttered to himself, he had already arrived at the test space.


    The nine yin yang peaks had 9000 steps. Every 1000 steps was a test of the Yin Yang mountain.


    Ye Tian was currently on the first step.


    "Sure enough, my strength has become a perfect Soul Realm, and the pressure from this step just happens to be the aura of the most ordinary perfect Soul Realm." Ye Tian said to himself, and had some conclusions in his heart.


    This pressure was simply too weak, mainly aimed at the power of consciousness. After all, in this world, everyone''s strength had been suppressed to the level of Perfection of the Soul Realm, and it was precisely because of this that this pressure mainly focused on the consciousness.


    The first level of will and pressure was nothing to Ye Tian, whose primordial spirit was comparable to a human king. It was so weak that it was not even worth mentioning.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian immediately jumped up, and each time he landed, there were tens of steps.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Tian had already reached the thousandth step. The scene in front of him changed, and the moment Ye Tian appeared, a huge sun of yin and yang was pressed down on his head, entering into his body when he was unable to block in time.


    "My god, this is actually a type of incantation, yin and yang curse?" Ye Tian''s expression changed slightly before returning to normal.


    He had experienced the Yin Yang Life and Death Curse, which was even more terrifying than the yin and yang curse.


    This level of yin and yang curse lasted for approximately five minutes. As if it had realized that it was unable to do anything to Ye Tian, it quietly faded away, transforming into a special energy that disappeared within Ye Tian''s body. This made his body strangely possess the power of a yin and yang curse.


    "yin and yang curse? So this is the reward for passing the first layer of Yin Yang Peak? " Ye Tian nodded slightly, feeling that the reward was really special.


    "Hua!"


    In an instant, Ye Tian appeared on the 101st step.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate, and immediately displayed his speed. He quickly arrived at the two thousand step stairs, and once again encountered the attacks of the yin and yang curse.


    However, this time, the yin and yang curse''s power was at least ten times stronger than when it was at the thousandth step.


    This kind of power was something that even a normal first stage Dao entry level would find difficult to resist, but to Ye Tian, it was still a little too weak and could not cause him any harm. In the end, the yin and yang curse could only be turned into one of the inheritance of the yin and yang curse within Ye Tian''s body.


    "I never thought that there would be such an inheritance in the Yin-Yang Sect. Could it be that it has something to do with the cultivation technique they are cultivating in?" Ye Tian had his own guesses, but did not receive his answer. His surroundings were empty, with only the nine thousand stairs floating in mid air, looking a little ethereal.


    Not long after, Ye Tian arrived at the top of the three thousand step stairs. The might of this level of yin and yang curse was a hundred times stronger than the first level of yin and yang curse, which meant that the yin and yang curse''s might was ten times stronger than the first level.


    This level of power was something even the average second sky of Dao entry level could not withstand. Only Primordial Spirit Power that had reached the third sky of Dao entry level was qualified to withstand it.


    However, this was still very easy for Ye Tian.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Outside the nine yin yang peaks, at the instant Ye Tian passed the third stage of the Yin Yang Peak''s examination, an ancient bell rang. This bell chimed for three times, and this sound spread across the entire Yin-Yang Sect for several tens of kilometers.


    "This is the voice of someone who has successfully passed the nine yin yang peaks''s trials. A rogue cultivator has become an inner disciple of our Yin-Yang Sect."


    "It can''t be him, right? That silent brat is really lucky, he actually succeeded. "


    "You still dare to call me a brat? I''m not an ordinary person right now, and that''s an inner court disciple. Be careful or else he might find out. I''ll make you suffer the consequences!"


    "He will be our senior in the future."


    "My Yin-Yang Sect has another inner disciple. This is truly a cause for celebration, and his talent is not just ordinary inner disciples. He is one of the most talented inner disciples."


    "..."


    After the three ancient bells rang, the entire Yin-Yang Sect started to boil, but they were already used to seeing it in the air. After all, this was just passing the inner sect disciple exam.


    "I wonder if he can take a step further?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. It has to be said that the final test of every stage in nine yin yang peaks is ten times more terrifying than the last. That''s a yin and yang curse after all, its might is terrifying even just thinking about it."


    "The yin and yang curse are so powerful, and every single time they are ten times scarier than last time, it''s simply frightening."


    "If I were to say, passing the third level would be pretty good. It would be harder than breaking through the fourth level."


    The crowd discussed animatedly, most of them felt that it was already a stroke of luck for Ye Tian to pass the third level of the Yin Yang Summit, and it would be almost impossible for him to pass the fourth level.

 C537 The Calamity of the White Lean

    There were already a lot of people gathered at the bottom of nine yin yang peaks, and a lot of noise could be heard. However, these people were just passing disciples who had nothing better to do, wanting to get to know this new inner disciple of the Yin Yang Sect.


    They didn''t think that Ye Tian''s strength was heaven defying, being able to reach an even more powerful level.


    Even though he could not see the scene inside, he was still filled with confidence towards Ye Tian.


    Other than that, the only one who still had confidence in Ye Tian was that Elder Keeping the Peak.


    "This boy is not bad. The first six layers of the Yin Yang Summit shouldn''t be able to stop him, but the seventh layer might not be enough!" Elder Keeping the Peak said to himself, in his heart, he also had a lot of confidence in Ye Tian.


    Dong!


    As everyone was guessing and discussing, another bell chime rang out a quarter of an hour after the last bell chime.


    Ye Tian once again passed the test of the first stage of the Yin Yang Peak yin and yang curse, which resulted in the sound of bells ringing.


    Four chimes, four chimes. This means that his talent has already become one of the top ten inner disciples, and he has the right to challenge the top ten disciples. As long as he wins against one of the top ten inner disciples, he can take their place and become one of the top ten inner disciples.


    "What a powerful fellow. It seems that we have all underestimated him."


    "Who is this rogue cultivator that introduced us? This time he picked up a treasure, the person he introduced is so powerful, in the future, very few people in Yin-Yang Sect will dare to provoke him ¡­"


    "He shouldn''t have the talent to become a core disciple, right?" Someone could not help but ask.


    "Impossible. Becoming a core disciple requires one to pass the fifth Yin Yang peak test. The fifth level Life and Death Curse is not only ten times stronger than the fourth level, it also has a full two times longer time to endure the yin and yang curse''s test. "Just thinking about the difficulty of that test is impossible!"


    Most of them were outer and inner disciples. As for the service disciple, he did not have the qualifications to be here, and the higher level core disciples had extraordinary identities, so they could not appear anytime.


    When the fourth bell sound rang out, no one from the top ten inner court disciples appeared. After all, this had no effect on them unless the fifth bell sound appeared.


    The fifth sound of the bell naturally meant that the person being tested had the ability to sit on equal footing with them. They could not ignore it.


    Everyone nervously waited for a quarter of an hour before the fifth bell chimed. It was not that Ye Tian was unable to pass the test due to his lack of strength, but the time spent in the test was getting longer and longer.


    "Next time will be two hours! Only those who have reached the level of Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage are qualified to contend against it. This way, the power of the sixth stage yin and yang curse would be even stronger, and it would require at least the willpower of the Perfection of stepping into the Dao, or even the power of the An expert of the Brilliant Realm''s willpower. " Ye Tian muttered to himself, but to him, it was still very easy to pass, at least right now he could not see the threat behind it.


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he approached the sixth peak of yin and yang.


    "Five chimes... To think that this rogue cultivator would have the same talent as us, it''s time to take a look! "


    "He... Don''t tell me he has the talent of a core disciple? That would be unbelievable! "


    "This guy already has the right to be on equal footing with us in front of the inner sect. We shouldn''t underestimate him. It''s time to go take a look!"


    Swoosh


    The five people in the top ten of the inner sect disciples who were cultivating in the Yin-Yang Sect and did not go out on a mission all rushed over from their cave abode. Ye Tian''s existence had already affected them greatly, and they could not help but care about him.


    Although cultivation was a huge matter, but cultivation required resources. These resources were naturally not provided by the Yin-Yang Sect alone, but required disciples to personally obtain them.


    It would not only have the effect of tempering the disciples, but it would also have the effect of hollowing out the sect so that they would be able to live in peace for a long time.


    This point was practical in any sect, and it was the same in Yin-Yang Sect.


    The five inner court disciples recognized that the top ten had arrived at the scene and caused quite a stir. After all, most of the people present were outer court disciples and inner court disciples. They were very respectful towards these five people.


    To the strong, the weak only had respect.


    "It''s them, five out of ten inner court disciples. They really can''t sit still!"


    "This rogue cultivator is so powerful that he has finally alarmed the entire inner sect. If it were not for the fact that the rest of them were not in the sect, I''m afraid they would not have been able to remain calm."


    "Lower your voice, it''s not good to be heard by the five senior brothers."


    There were already more than a hundred people gathered at the bottom of nine yin and yang peaks, and the number was still increasing.


    The number of disciples they had was not a small number. Although the requirements for taking in disciples was a bit higher than an ordinary sect or power, the total number of disciples was still no less than a hundred thousand, and among the hundred thousand, the number of disciples in service disciple and outer sect was the largest.


    If the outer sect disciples were to come, there would probably be thousands of them. And these were not counting the disciples who were out on a sect mission.


    The five disciples were not ordinary people. After they appeared, all of the disciples quickly made way for them, allowing them to stand at the very front.


    However, among them, there was an extremely muscular man who looked at nine yin yang peaks with a foolish smile on her face. He was in a daze, and for a moment, he did not notice the arrival of the five Inner Court Ten Disciples.


    Moreover, where he was standing now, there were five more people in front of the inner door. The dumbstruck him obviously didn''t realize that he had to give up the seat.


    "Damn fatty, get out of my way, haven''t you seen us?"


    "An outer court disciple dares to stand in front of me and act as if nothing happened. He really doesn''t put me in his eyes."


    The two disciples in front of the inner sect gate opened their mouths to speak, causing the disciples to be shocked. Then, they turned their gloating gazes towards the fatty who was still in a daze.


    He felt that in the future, with Ye Tian protecting him, his business would be able to expand even more in a short amount of time. Furthermore, if Ye Tian really became the Holy Son, then his business would be possible even if he spread his influence throughout the entire Yin-Yang Sect.


    So much so that if Ye Tian became an existence on equal footing with the sect master, he would be able to run amok.


    Passing the nine yin yang peaks was an existence that could be considered the Young Patriarch. Putting aside strength, just status alone was something that countless people couldn''t envy.


    Once he thought about the benefits Ye Tian could bring him, it was hard for him to calm down.


    "In the future, if I manage to do business within the sphere of influence of the Yinyang Sect, and even reach the vast expanse of the Vast Expanse Continent, I might be able to help Brother Ye a little ¡­"


    Bai Buyi''s smile became even wider. Unknowingly, he had entered a state of enlightenment. He stood there in a daze, completely clueless about what was happening in the outside world. Even the berating of two out of ten people in front of the Inner Palace did not wake him up as he sank into the deep level of Comprehension Mirror.


    Comprehension Mirror could not be casually disturbed by others, or else the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If it was heavy, he would go berserk, and if it was light, he would go crazy, and the effects would be immense.


    However, the faces of the five people from the inner court, who were still smiling foolishly when they saw Bai Buyi remain unmoved by their words, turned cold.

 C538 Killed?

    Killed?


    Yin-Yang Sect did not allow anyone to kill people, so they could teach a brat in the outer sect a lesson with their status of being ten in front of the inner sect gate. Immediately, the coldness in the eyes of the five inner sect disciples increased.


    "You fat bastard, you really know how to pretend. It''s one thing for the five senior brothers to not open the way, but you actually acted as if nothing had happened!"


    "There''s going to be a good show."


    "Let''s wait and see!" I think our five senior brothers will give him a good memory. "


    The crowd of disciples looked at Bai Bufan''s plump body and smiled foolishly, but all of them were smiling in their hearts. However, that smile clearly did not represent good intentions.


    Although Bai Buyi was only an outer disciple, his reputation was well-deserved in the Yin-Yang Sect. He relied on his own business acumen, forcefully going from an ordinary cultivator whose talent was poor even in the Yin-Yang Sect, to become a true outer disciple. Furthermore, his strength had already reached the level of someone who could pass the inner disciple test, but had not participated in the test yet.


    Moreover, the matter of Bai Buyi doing business had spread throughout the entire Yin-Yang Sect, and even some elders had heard of it. In the end, Bai Buyi had even used some unknown methods and became the disciple of an elder of the Yin-Yang Sect who cultivated an extremely strange technique.


    From then on, Bai Bufan was also a Core Disciple Wang Tong who had a similar status to most elders in the Yin Yang Sword Sect. His business grew larger and larger under the ''care'' of Wang Tong, to the point that quite a few wealthy merchants and nobles were spying on him.


    It could be said that Bai Tong was very famous in the Yin-Yang Sect, and he was very good at being human, as long as he was on good terms with him, he would more or less give him some treasures, and would get a lot of good impression from disciples.


    However, in the hearts of all the disciples, there were some people who looked down on Bai Bufan. This kind of contempt was somewhat strange even to them, or it could be said that this feeling was not one of disdain, but rather of jealousy.


    Under this feeling of jealousy, the crowd did not have the intention to help Bai Buyi speak up. Instead, they were rejoicing in his misfortune. It was as if they would feel better if they saw him in trouble.


    "I''ll say it one last time, damn fatty, are you going to let me go or not?"


    One of the ten inner disciples shouted.


    Originally, he was still afraid of Wang Tong who stood behind Bai Buyi, but Wang Tong had been crippled by a mysterious person one day ago and became trash. This matter had already spread throughout the entire sect within one day.


    Meanwhile, Bai Buyi''s cheap master was clearly not optimistic about him. He would ignore them even after he died, which made the five inner court disciples even more unscrupulous.


    "Don''t waste your breath with him. I hate people who pretend to be idiots the most."


    Boom! *


    One of the inner court disciples stepped forward and placed one of his feet on Bai Buyi''s muscular body, which looked like a pile of fat.


    Bang! The crowd saw Bai Bufan''s body fly up and land heavily on the ground beside them.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Bai Buyi let out a miserable shriek as blood poured out from his seven orifices. His entire body trembled a few times before he fell into a coma, unconscious.


    Logically speaking, the power behind this attack was not that strong. Even if Whitey''s cultivation base had suffered some injuries, it shouldn''t have let out such a mournful scream, much less cause it to faint from the pain.


    The five inner court disciples were shocked at first, but soon after, they looked at each other, seeing the playful look in each other''s eyes.


    Did this damned fellow actually want to fight to death with them?


    These were the heartfelt words spoken by the five inner court disciples.


    This was especially true for the cultivator who had sent Bai Mo flying. He had a gloomy expression on his face as he walked towards Bai Buyi with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Your father wants you to pretend, but I''ll beat you to death!"


    Pah pah pah!


    The young man who had just attacked did not care about the abnormality of Bai Buyi''s body, but slapped him instead.


    He fanned out five to six big mouths, and each time, the strength was stronger than the last. His face that was not thin-looking became distorted, and even seven to eight front teeth were broken. Fresh blood kept flowing out of his mouth.


    However, Bai Bufan did not make any sound. It was as if he had died. Furthermore, after sensing his aura carefully, the aura in his body became slightly weaker. It was as if he had received an extremely serious injury.


    "This... "This..."


    His name was Wang Can, and he was one of the top ten inner disciples. He had quite a bit of power and influence in the sect, after all, other than the core disciples, they were the only disciples of the sect.


    But at this moment, Wang Can had lost his composure, he had finally realised the seriousness of the situation, the white and skinny life force was actually disappearing fast, it was obvious that he was going to die soon, and on his white and skinny body, the soul aura was in a mess, transforming into a burst of violent consciousness energy rushing and rampaging inside his body, arrogantly destroying his body.


    In front of Wang Can''s eyes, this scene caused his heart to tremble and his heart to shake. And the person who did it was him. Once he killed someone in the sect, he would be buried along with him.


    "No ¡­" Impossible, how could you not be beaten up? I was very gentle earlier, how did this happen? "


    An extremely frightened feeling emerged in Wang Can''s heart, but he quickly turned insane as he looked at Bai Bufan, who was lying motionlessly on the ground, and roared furiously.


    "Get up. If you don''t get up, I''m going to attack you. I''ll beat you to death. I will ¡­"


    Wang Can seemed to have gone mad. He rested and roared, then came to the side of the white skinny fat body, fiercely shaking it, wanting it to come back to life.


    This sudden scene had long ago attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone''s attention turned towards the surprise that Ye Tian had brought back.


    "What happened?"


    "It seems ¡­ it seems like that fatty is in trouble!"


    "This damn fatty couldn''t have been beaten to death, right?"


    "Killed him? "This..."


    "..."


    No one would have thought that it would be such a result, but from Wang Can''s state, it was obvious that something had happened.


    No one dared to step forward when they saw this scene. Only four of the top ten inner disciples dared to go up and investigate.


    "This guy actually ¡­" I can''t help but to beat him up! "


    "What''s wrong with him? If it was an act, you wouldn''t have to endure it so much, right? "


    "Wang Can, wake up, why haven''t you gone to the Elder Keeping the Peak to ask for help yet? It might be too late, if you slow down, perhaps you will also die with me."


    "Yes, quickly go and invite the Elder Keeping the Peak. There might be a chance."


    Hearing the four inner sect ten disciples'' warning, Wang Can immediately stopped shouting and cursing. Like a wild beast in the darkness seeing a glimmer of light, he immediately rushed to the side where Elder Keeping the Peak, who was watching coldly from the side, had no intention of taking action.


    Elder Keeping the Peak had always known that Bai Bufan was not thin and had also seen everyone''s situation with his own eyes, but he acted like he was fine and did not care about everyone at all.


    "You want me to help you clean up this mess?" Without waiting for Wang Can to open his mouth to ask for help, the Elder Keeping the Peak opened his mouth and asked coldly.

 C539 Six Layers of Yin and Yang Bell Tone

    Wang Can''s expression suddenly changed once, he knew that it was his recklessness that had caused him to make a big mistake. However, when he thought about how the Elder Keeping the Peak seemed to be so unfathomable, he immediately lowered his body and used a pleading gaze to look at the Elder Keeping the Peak.


    "Elder, please be merciful and help this junior stabilize his life. Even if I have to become an ox or a horse, I will do everything according to the elder''s orders and beg for my life." As Wang Can said this, he hurriedly kowtowed towards the Elder Keeping the Peak.


    At this moment, he was truly afraid. After all, he had killed someone in the sect, so he would have to pay with his life.


    Once Bai Buxue died, he would not be able to live!


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have died then. However, it would be hard for me to revive him. In the future, you might have to take care of him for the rest of your life."


    Elder Keeping the Peak''s words did not stop until one could shock someone to death. When these words came out, Wang Can''s heart was immediately filled with joy. At least this damn fatty would not die, then he would not have to pay with his life.


    But what did the words that followed say he had to take care of him for the rest of his life mean?


    For a moment, Wang Can only felt a little confused.


    "Elder, why is it that I have to take care of him ¡­. "A lifetime?" Wang Can said in confusion. Even if Bai Chang Bai was a living corpse, he had his own backing and he could find someone to serve this damn fatty. If he were to find an excuse to kill him in the future, it would be fine.


    However, there was naturally a reason behind Elder Keeping the Peak''s words.


    "Not only will you have to take care of him for the rest of your life, you will also have to take care of him when he dies. Otherwise, the only thing that awaits you will be death." The Elder Keeping the Peak obviously didn''t want to speak anymore. He looked at Wang Can coldly: "Alright, you may leave!"


    Wang Can originally wanted to ask more, but when the Elder Keeping the Peak''s aura exploded, he retreated a few steps without waiting for more questions, completely cutting off his desire to ask.


    "Why would the Elder Keeping the Peak say that? No matter what, it was good that he didn''t die. I am the great young miss of the Wang Family, how could I go and take care of a stranger, what''s more, this person is abnormally ugly, and astonishingly fat. " Wang Can said to himself.


    In fact, for so many years, he had always been a woman disguised as a man. He was originally a woman, but due to some difficult reasons, he could only be a woman disguised as a man.


    Wang Can had been asked by his mother to wear men''s clothes since he was young, and ever since he could remember, he had always been a woman pretending to be a man, never changing.


    After so many years had passed, no one, other than her mother, knew that he was actually a woman.


    However, this secret wouldn''t be hidden from her and wouldn''t be known by anyone.


    Wang Can sneered, his voice and temperament still striking the same man. He looked coldly at Bai Buyi, who in his eyes was nothing more than a clown.


    "All of you, quickly find someone to treat him. Don''t let him die just like that! Otherwise, I''ll use you as a test. " Wang Can sneered and ordered a few outer sect disciples who were standing in front of him.


    Eight outer sect disciples immediately came forward and carried Bai Bufan away. From the beginning till the end, Wang Can did not care too much about Bai Bufan, he believed that even if this big fatty became a living dead man, he would still be able to give him to the Patriarch, and this matter, as long as Bai Bufan was not too thin, would be easily resolved.


    At the moment, Wang Can''s mood had also become more lively after going through a series of ups and downs. However, it was unknown why he kept thinking about what Elder Keeping the Peak had said to him.


    "Not only will you have to take care of him for the rest of your life, you will also have to take care of him when he dies. Otherwise, the only thing that awaits you will be death." These words were like a magic spell, causing Wang Can to feel extremely uncomfortable. He was completely unable to understand what the words meant, and even more so, couldn''t understand why Elder Zhang, who was guarding the peak, would say such words.


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Can still could not understand, so he decided to stop thinking about it. Just like the other four people who were in front of the inner door, they focused their attention on nine yin yang peaks.


    That rogue cultivator over there was what they cared about the most.


    "Do you think he will be able to pass the sixth level of the Yin Yang peak test?" Wang Can asked.


    "Not necessarily. We''ve never seen his strength before, so we don''t know the specifics. We''ll only know after the end of his test."


    "That''s right. We can only find out after the test ends. I really don''t know who brought him here. He really is lucky."


    "Could it be that fatty?" One of them suddenly looked at Wang Can with a strange expression.


    "That might be possible..."


    "Why are you guys looking at me? Do I have any flowers on my face? Oh right, I''m not interested in men! " Wang Can couldn''t help but feel a strange unhappiness in his heart when he saw the strange gazes of the four people. He immediately swept his ice-cold gaze towards the four people, causing them to retract their gazes with an awkward expression.


    After experiencing this small incident, it was unknown why the indescribable feeling in Wang Can''s heart became even more intense. However, he did not know why he would think about something that he did not want to think about. But no matter what, he could not forget what the Elder Keeping the Peak said.


    Minutes and seconds passed. In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed.


    Dong!


    This voice was even louder than the previous five. It caused everyone in Yin-Yang Sect to be shocked, and even the core disciples and elders who had a lofty status and were called Yin and Yang were alarmed.


    Of course, to the elders and sect masters of the Yin-Yang Sect, this voice was not worth mentioning. After all, this voice was not enough for them to have many thoughts.


    "This time, our Yin-Yang Sect has gained an extra core disciple. I just wonder if he can take a step further." Yin-Yang Saint slowly woke up from his deep cultivation. His eyes shot out a black and white light which contained a shocking fighting intent.


    In Yin-Yang Sect, he had no opponent at all, even the Holy Maiden could not compare to him at all.


    Having no opponents was very lonely, and the Yin-Yang Saint would not go out easily. However, he was able to suppress all the disciples of the Yin-Yang Sect with his astonishing innate talent, which showed that his innate talent was extraordinary.


    But today, Gu Zhong had already rung out six times, causing his fighting spirit to rise again.


    After all, in the entire Yin-Yang Sect, there were only nine core disciples. If these nine were to join hands, they would not even be able to last ten moves against him.


    "Oh my god, a peerless genius actually came to Yin-Yang Sect. That''s not bad, I think he must have found his home this time."


    "Yeah, I wonder how old this person is? "It would be good if he was still young, but if he was old like us, then there wouldn''t be much meaning."


    "Whether it''s old bones or not, we''ll know after we go take a look."


    "... Let''s go, I''ve been in closed door cultivation for several months and I haven''t gone out for a walk in a long time! "


    After a few elders of the Yin-Yang Sect discussed amongst themselves, they all left together. One by one, they all used their movement techniques and disappeared from the great hall.

 C540 Yin-Yang Saint Exit

    Swish


    The eight elders of the Yin-Yang Sect came flying over. They were all cultivators of the lustrous Realm, and all of them were not weak as they had the ability to fly.


    Their arrival naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Also, shortly after the arrival of the eight elders, the three core disciples who were in closed-door training in the school also arrived afterwards.


    The core disciple of the Yin-Yang Sect was on equal footing as the elder, though slightly lower.


    The position of the Holy Son was quite impressive. His status was even higher than that of the elders, only inferior to the elders. There was even a supreme elder above the elders.


    However, the number of Supreme Elders was simply too few. They were all the experts that had gathered after the previous generation of sect masters had abdicated, and as part of the foundation of the Yin-Yang Sect, they would not easily appear.


    As for the chief elders, they were of the same generation as the head of the school. However, their strengths were all quite a bit higher than the elders, and they were not something that the elders could compare with.


    When core disciples grew up, they would normally become the same. As for the top 10 disciples in the inner court, they would usually become elders.


    But now, eight elders and three core disciples had arrived in succession, making it difficult for all the disciples present to remain calm.


    The eight elders did not permit anyone to be at the very front of the plaza under the Yin Yang Summit. After they gathered together with the Elder Keeping the Peak to understand the situation, they found out some information on Ye Tian.


    "I didn''t expect Bai Buyi to bring such a heaven''s pride friend. It''s really not bad. Unfortunately, he was beaten to death. Otherwise, he would have been able to foresee his future."


    "Yeah, what a pity about this little white kid ¡­"


    "Let''s wait and see. Let''s see what this little fellow called Xue Tian can do."


    "If he can pass the seventh trial, doesn''t that mean his talent is already on par with the Son? If he can defeat the Son, then ¡­"


    "Let''s wait and see. It''s been a long time since Yin-Yang Sect had such an exciting time."


    All the elders discussed through voice transmission, as they all felt that today''s events were very interesting.


    Behind the eight elders were naturally the three core disciples. They were talking about something else.


    "Do you still remember what happened to Wang Tong? It is said that he was crippled yesterday and did not even have the ability to fight back. "


    "I''ve heard of something like that. It seems that the ones who were beaten up along with him were three wealthy people with a bit of status. However, I''ve heard that they deserved it."


    "This matter is not that simple. It happened at the fat man''s Phoenix Cry Pavilion. Could it be that the person who came today was that mysterious expert?"


    "It is very possible. However, the greater possibility is that this Xue Tian is the disciple of that mysterious light."


    "..."


    The three core disciples also discussed with each other with the sound transmission, not revealing anything. After all, the sect didn''t want this matter to be made known, so it was all because of their identities that they knew so much.


    He had even sent a few core disciples and elders to the Phoenix Cry Pavilion to get an understanding of the situation. He had even secretly informed the Grand Elders and Elders of the Yin-Yang Sect about this.


    From this, it could be seen how much importance the Yin-Yang Sect placed on the mysterious Ranker.


    It was said that the mysterious expert had said that he would visit the Yin-Yang Sect in person, so the Yin-Yang Sect would naturally respond.


    While the three core disciples were discussing this matter, Yin Yang Saint Master was also discussing this matter with a few others in the main hall of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    "Elders, what do you think? Do you think that the person who caused the chiming of the Nine Layer Yin Yang Bell is that mysterious existence''s disciple?"


    Yin Yang Saint Master opened his mouth and looked at the elders in the palace.


    "I think what the Sacred Master said is very possible. After all, the mysterious ranker said that he would personally come to visit the Yin-Yang Sect, and he sent a disciple here first. I''m afraid that he wants to show us his might." An elder said.


    "What the Grand Elder said makes a lot of sense. I also feel that this kind of conclusion fits the truth."


    "No matter what, we should first make full preparations. Since that person dares to come visit us, we naturally cannot let him ''disappoint'' him."


    The other Elders also spoke up.


    "Then what should we do?" Yin-Yang Saint could not help but ask.


    "Saint Lord, you don''t have to worry too much. No matter what, our Yin-Yang Sect is one of the great sects that exists in this world, and no matter what, we don''t dare to do anything to them."


    "We''ll deal with it when it''s time for the fight. We''ll find a way to deal with it when it''s time for the fight to end."


    "Saint Lord doesn''t need to worry about this. Let us see just how far his disciple can go."


    "Everyone, you are right. Our Yin-Yang Sect is not some soft persimmon that is easy to bully. However, we have to be on guard against anyone and everything, so we should still be well-prepared. " Yin Yang Saint Master said solemnly.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was completely unaware of what was happening in the outside world.


    However, all of these were not important. What was important was that he was already bearing the burden of the seventh layer of the Yin Yang Summit.


    He was currently in a small realm of seven thousand steps, and sat cross-legged. He quietly experienced the pain brought by the yin and yang curse that was comparable to the power of the early stage of the lustrous Realm.


    Although this pain was nothing to Ye Tian, but he still treated it seriously, wanting to understand the true power of the yin and yang curse.


    "If I can learn it, I should be able to create a miraculous effect on the enemy that isn''t easy to deal with. Moreover, this yin and yang curse doesn''t seem to be as simple as I imagined, it doesn''t seem to be weaker than the Yin Yang Life and Death Curse at all, it''s just that I have yet to truly come into contact with the yin and yang curse''s strongest power." Ye Tian muttered to himself, he now had a new perspective on yin and yang curse.


    This time, the test lasted for four whole hours. The sky was somewhat dark, and as the sun set, the sound of ancient bells could finally be heard from the nine yin and yang peaks.


    "Sure enough, he didn''t let me down. Good, good, good. I finally found a decent opponent." Yin-Yang Saint''s eyes released an intense black and white light. His body suddenly moved and disappeared from the cave he was cultivating in, and when he appeared again, he was already under nine yin yang peaks.


    "Elder Keeping the Peak, please help me enter the nine yin yang peaks''s jade talisman. This time, I must pass the eighth layer of the Yin Yang Summit."


    When the Yin-Yang Saint opened his mouth, the crowd felt suffocated.


    What did they hear?


    Unexpectedly, there was actually someone who wanted to challenge the eighth level of the Yin Yang mountain. This caused everyone to be in disbelief, doubting their own hearing.


    "You ¡­ Are you really going to barge in? " Elder Keeping the Peak was shocked, who would have thought that Yin-Yang Saint would come all of a sudden and say that he wanted to enter the nine yin and yang peaks to test him, in an attempt to pass the eighth stage of the Yin Yang Summit.


    One must know that the yin and yang curse of the eighth stage of the Yin Yang Summit was a full ten times stronger than the seventh stage. That was something even the middle stage lustrous Realm s could not withstand, and it could only be endured by those with the will of the primordial spirit at the highest level of the lustrous Realm.


    "That''s right. Since I''ve already said it, how could it be child''s play?" Yin-Yang Saint indifferently said.


    "Good. Then the Holy Son must remember that survival is of utmost importance. Do not let yourself be taken advantage of." Elder Keeping the Peak took a deep breath, and warned Yue Yang sincerely as he handed over the passing jade talisman.


    Yin-Yang Saint was too lazy to bicker with him, so he used the jade talisman and entered the nine yin and yang peaks in a flash.

 C541 Competition for the First Disciple

    Yin-Yang Saint had his own pride. In fact, he had already passed the seventh stage of the Yin Yang Summit long ago and had been accumulating his strength the entire time. He only had to wait one day to break through the eighth stage of the Yin Yang Summit.


    Now the time was ripe.


    Ye Tian''s appearance had caused the Yin-Yang Saint to no longer want to stay in seclusion. Today was the day where he would amaze the world with a single glance and break through to the eighth level of the Yin Yang peak in one fell swoop.


    "The Holy Son truly has an extraordinary aura. He''s been provoked!"


    I want to compete with that mysterious rogue cultivator. "


    "This is going to be interesting. If the Holy Son were to personally appear, then he must have the confidence to pass the eighth layer of Yin Yang Summit. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have easily tried it."


    "This is a true fierce battle between two evenly matched opponents. I didn''t expect this rogue cultivator to be so powerful that even the Holy Son was provoked."


    After Ye Tian had passed through the seventh level of the Yin Yang Peak, the seventh sound of the ancient Yin Yang Bell had spread throughout the entire Yin-Yang Sect, causing the entire Yin-Yang Sect to be in an uproar.


    At this time, the nine yin yang peaks was already packed with people, whether it was the outer sect disciples or the inner sect disciples, all of them had rushed over.


    And three of the nine core disciples and eight idle elders had already arrived.


    Shua shua shua!


    Three auras as as heavy as mountains, giving off an unfathomable feeling as the Grand Elder flew over. Standing in mid air, they looked inside the nine yin yang peaks, their hearts filled with anticipation.


    Although the Yin-Yang Saint was a strong Innate Ranker and was a disciple of the Yin-Yang Sect, in this era where heaven''s pride level experts exist, such talent could only be considered outstanding. He could not be considered a real genius and was even unable to compete with the various special body combat abilities that appeared like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    And once he passed the test of the eighth level, the Yin Yang Summit, he would have the qualifications to step into the realm of absolute geniuses and compete with those with special physiques.


    "I hope that the Holy Son can smoothly pass this step. Only then will the Yin-Yang Sect not lose its luster in this era where heaven''s pride level experts rise together."


    "Don''t worry, the Saint Child has been cultivating for a long time. He should already have a fifty percent chance of success."


    "Then let''s wait and see. Let''s see who among the two great geniuses of Yin-Yang Sect will be stronger."


    The three elders discussed to each other through sound transmission, as they looked forward to seeing Ye Tian and Yin-Yang Saint around them.


    "Hua!"


    Ripples appeared in the air, as a middle-aged man with the halo of the Yin-Yang Image appeared. This man was extremely imposing, even causing the three elders'' expressions to change slightly.


    He was the Yin-Yang Sect''s Sacred Master, and upon his arrival, he had begun to converse with the three doyens. Their conversation was naturally not something that the elders and disciples below could hear.


    "Greetings, Saint Lord!"


    "Greetings, Saint Lord!"


    "Greetings, Saint Lord ¡­"


    The plaza below was in an uproar, all of them cupped their fists and bowed towards the sky. Although they could not see Yin Yang Saint Master''s appearance clearly, the Yin Yang halo at the back of his head, allowed them to know that he was Yin Yang Saint Master.


    In the entire Yin-Yang Sect, only Yin Yang Saint Master and the almost non-existent Supreme Elders were able to cultivate in the light of Yin and Yang. This represented a peerless secret technique that only the previous Sacred Masters of the Yin-Yang Sect were able to cultivate.


    This secret skill was something that only the Holy Lord and all of the retired Highest Elders had.


    While the Grand Elder wouldn''t usually appear so easily, everyone naturally knew that the person in the sky was without a doubt Yin Yang Saint Master.


    "There is no need for all of you to be so courteous. Since both of you have come, then let me witness the rise of the two peerless geniuses of Yin-Yang Sect!" Yin Yang Saint Master said. Although his voice wasn''t loud, it carried an enormous pressure.


    The moment he said that, the cultivators below looked at the nine yin yang peaks with passion.


    They were waiting for the eighth bell chime to ring out.


    Once the eighth bell chime rang out, it meant that one of them had passed the test of the eighth level of the Yinyang Peak. Once the eighth bell chime rang out, it meant that one of them had passed the test of the eighth level of the Yinyang Peak.


    "Holy Master, if that brat is able to pass the eighth level of the trial and our Holy Son is unable to, then..." What should I do? "


    "That''s right, it is very likely that this boy is the disciple of the mysterious expert from the Phoenix Cry Pavilion. He cannot be easily given the position of the Yin-Yang Sect''s Holy Son."


    "Are we going to do it in the dark ¡­?"


    The three elders were worried, because they realized that Ye Tian had already endured the test of the eighth stage of the. Even though this test lasted for half a day and lasted from ten in the night to half in the night, they were still deeply worried.


    It was not that they did not trust their own Holy Son, but that they did not have any good impressions of Ye Tian''s identity.


    After all, this guy might have an extraordinary background.


    Furthermore, he did not know whether the people behind him were friends or foes. This caused the few Elders to involuntarily feel a deep worry in their hearts.


    "It doesn''t matter, the yin and yang curse is not only powerful, it can also be used by cultivators, but he can no longer betray the Yin Yang Sect. The moment he dares to betray the sect, the yin and yang curse''s power will erupt, causing him to suffer an extremely terrifying torment until he can''t take it anymore, and commits suicide from torture." Yin Yang Saint Master said calmly: "So that''s why, as long as he enters nine yin yang peaks, he''s already a member of my Yin-Yang Sect."


    Once Yin Yang Saint Master''s words came out, the three elders'' hearts were moved. They finally had a completely new understanding of the nine yin yang peaks''s might.


    They had never known that the nine yin yang peaks was so powerful.


    "As expected, the test grounds left behind by the ancestor are not that simple."


    "Then you don''t need to worry about this little fellow. No matter what, once you enter the nine yin yang peaks, he will already be a member of our Yin-Yang Sect."


    "That mysterious expert might even lose to a peerless genius in my Yin-Yang Sect."


    The three elders looked at each other. They all felt that their ancestors were powerful enough. They were truly wise and had foresight.


    After knowing about this, the three elders, like Yin Yang Saint Master, calmed down.


    Time passed by slowly, and from time to time, the sound of an ancient bell could be heard, causing people''s hearts to tremble with envy.


    They knew that this was the sound of the ancient Yin Yang Bell, the result of Yin-Yang Saint passing the trials of layer after layer of nine yin and yang peaks.


    "The sixth stage!" "It won''t be long before the Son is able to pass the seventh level."


    "I wonder if he will be able to pass the eighth level. The terror of the eighth level is ten times higher than the seventh."


    "He should be fine. It has been a long time since the Son last passed the seventh level. With his talent, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    "I have a strong premonition that one of them must have passed the eighth level."


    "I also think that one of them would be able to pass the eighth stage. Once they do, they would be the number one disciple of my Yin-Yang Sect."


    "..."

 C542 startle the Great Master

    Beneath nine yin yang peaks, countless cultivators were all looking forward to it. The pure white moon above their heads, even though it was late at night, had not left, only to witness the birth of Yin-Yang Sect''s number one genius disciple.


    This time, the impact to the Yin-Yang Sect was too great. After all, disciples who could pass through the nine yin yang peaks had not appeared for hundreds of years.


    It was a legacy that belonged to the heart and soul of the entire Yin-Yang Sect. As long as a disciple could pass the test of the eighth peak, then the talent of that disciple would naturally reach the level of a peerless genius, allowing the entire young generation of yin and yang to no longer feel dejected.


    Dong!


    Another bell chime came out. This was the sound of Yin-Yang Saint passing the seventh level of the Yin Yang mountain test. This bell chime was twice as loud as the previous six chimes.


    However, this sound was no longer able to cause an uproar among the cultivators present. After all, the Yin-Yang Saint had already passed through this layer several times before, so it was already certain that they would pass through it once more.


    As a result, almost everyone took it for granted that Yin-Yang Saint had passed the seventh stage without showing much surprise.


    "Right now, they have all passed the seventh level of the Yin Yang Summit. There is only one more level left!"


    "Looking at the time, that rogue cultivator took only an hour to complete the trial. As long as he can endure through this half an hour, he will most likely become the number one disciple. "


    "I never thought that such a powerful dark horse would suddenly appear in our Yin-Yang Sect. This is truly out of everyone''s expectations."


    "We''ll know how strong these dark horses are in half a quarter of an hour!"


    "..."


    At this time, Yin-Yang Saint had already begun the examination of the eighth stage of the Yin Yang Peak, and was at the same examination grounds as Ye Tian.


    The pressure brought by the willpower from the 70th to 8000 steps all ranged from the middle to the great perfection of the lustrous Realm. The fact that Ye Tian and Yin-Yang Saint were able to reach this stage showed their strength.


    Furthermore, in the space on the 8000 step, the yin and yang curse''s strength had reached a terrifying level that could only be endured by someone with the will of the primordial spirit which was at the high level of the Enlightenment Mirror.


    To be able to reach this point, it was already the limit of the Yin-Yang Saint.


    "What a strong guy. He was actually able to endure for such a long time. Even I don''t have absolute confidence that I can endure it, yet he is going to succeed soon." When Yin-Yang Saint arrived at the space where the eighth level of yin and yang curse was being tested, he coincidentally saw the yin and yang curse outside Ye Tian''s body slowly disappearing into Ye Tian''s body.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s body disappeared from this space and he successfully passed the test of the eighth level of the Yin Yang Summit.


    "If he can do it, I will not be at a disadvantage. However, I wonder if his strength makes him qualified to fight me?" Yin-Yang Saint watched as Ye Tian disappeared, his heart full of fighting spirit.


    Ye Tian had also seen Yin-Yang Saint, but he did not have any fighting spirit towards him. In his opinion, Yin-Yang Saint did not even have the qualifications to fight him.


    It was not that the Yin-Yang Saint was not strong, it was just that Ye Tian was too strong. One must know that he was a Six Desire Stone Man with 1% of the strength of the semi-sage realm.


    Towards the battle-filled eyes of the Yin-Yang Saint, Ye Tian simply did not care at all. After all, they were not people of the same level.


    "Phew ¡­" As long as I pass the ninth stage of the trial, I will be able to become the young ancestor of the Yin-Yang Sect. I will also be able to become a Holy Lord who is on equal footing as Yin Yang Saint Master, not bad, not bad, I believe that I will still have a chance to pass this stage. "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as he walked towards the final test.


    Outside of nine yin yang peaks, when Ye Tian passed the test for the eighth stage of the Yin Yang Peak, the Yin Yang Bell released a deafening sound that was more than twice as loud as the sound at the seventh stage of the test.


    The sound of this bell spread out in all directions, and finally even the Great Clan Elder of Yin-Yang Sect was alarmed.


    Although it did not injure anyone, it was heard by everyone in the sect. It was as if the bell was ringing in their ears, an extremely shocking sight, affecting all cultivators within a radius of ten kilometers of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    "What happened? Something big happened within the sect."


    "It must be something huge, or the bell wouldn''t be so loud."


    "This bell doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. Instead, it makes people''s blood boil and makes them feel a surge of joy from the bottom of their hearts."


    "This is the joyous bell sound. The sect has made this a joyous occasion."


    "..."


    Within the Yin Yang Sect, even the most ordinary service disciple s could hear the joyous intent from the bell chimes. Moreover, their bloodlines couldn''t help but boil up with the sound of the bell.


    In a secret room in the depths of Yin-Yang Sect, a white-haired old man whose body was filled with an aura of death woke up. His appearance was soundless and did not alarm a single plant, and there were even some birds who took his messy hair as a bird''s nest.


    "Little fellow, go. This old man has not moved for a long time. All of you have bullied this old man to such an extent!"


    With a smile, he took off the bird nest from his head and gently removed it from his unkempt hair. After helping the bird in its home, the old man stood up, and at the moment he stood up, the air in the world began to move of its own accord. A white fog suddenly appeared, helping the old man to clean up.


    When the white mist disappeared, the old man''s appearance changed drastically, from the lifeless Old Man Xie to a white-haired, white-clothed youth. When his eyes, which seemed to contain an endless amount of vicissitudes of life, looked at nine yin yang peaks, his body actually disappeared along with his gaze, as if he had never appeared in this place before.


    This person was truly the only surviving Grand Elder of the Yin-Yang Sect. His status was high, and he was on equal footing with Yin Yang Saint Master.


    Even if Yin Yang Saint Master met him, he would address him as big brother.


    "My Yin-Yang Sect has finally given birth to a pretty good little genius. Although his talent is not as good as our ancestor''s, he can still be considered to be one of the top peerless geniuses." When the white-haired youth appeared once again, he had already strangely appeared in front of Yin Yang Saint Master and the rest.


    "We pay our respects to the Grand Elder!"


    "We pay our respects to the Grand Elder!"


    "We pay our respects to the Grand Elder!"


    The three Elders immediately paid their respects.


    "I''ve seen you, big brother. I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I never would have thought that I was shocked as well." Yin-Yang Saint said when he saw the Great Elder.


    The white-haired youth smiled, showing that there was no need to pay any attention to him. He merely turned his gaze towards the nine yin yang peaks, as if he could see the scene in that pair of unfathomable eyes.


    "What was the name of the disciple that caused the bell''s chime? "Where did it come from?" The white-haired youth spoke with interest in his eyes.


    When this question came out, it made Yin Yang Saint Master and the others feel awkward. They had never heard of that kid''s name before, but now that they were being asked, they really couldn''t answer it in a short period of time.


    "Hmph, for such a talented kid to appear in the sect, you don''t even know his name?" The white-haired youth was obviously unhappy.


    "Elder Keeping the Peak, why don''t you quickly tell me this child''s origin and name. How long do you need?" In order to cover up the awkwardness in his heart, Yin Yang Saint Master immediately summoned the Elder Keeping the Peak.

 C543 Wang Can who had been scared witless

    "We pay our respects to Saint Lord and Highest Elder!" and the Elders! " The Elder Keeping the Peak did not dare to neglect and immediately began to pray.


    "Okay, there''s no need to be so polite. Quickly tell me the identity of the disciple who just passed the test of the eighth level of the Yin-Yang Peak." The Grand Elder said coldly.


    Although Elder Keeping the Peak didn''t know who this white-haired youth was, when they saw Yin Yang Saint Master, they were all polite to him. The three elders'' faces were full of respect, and they could immediately guess that this white-haired youth''s identity wasn''t ordinary.


    "This child''s name is Xue Tian. As for his origins ¡­." I''m afraid only Bai Buyi knows. " Elder Keeping the Peak felt that he had failed his duty. After all, Ye Tian was personally ranked by him, so he agreed to let Yue Yang enter the nine yin yang peaks.


    But luckily, the Grand Elder didn''t have any intentions of blaming him.


    "Is Bai Buyi skinny? Who is he? Hurry and call him over! " Yin Yang Saint Master shouted.


    "Bai ¡­" Bai Buyi had already fainted from the beating and was currently in the process of treatment. Furthermore ¡­ And he may never wake up again. "


    Just a moment ago, he was looking indifferently at Bai Bufan who was crippled by Wang Can. He did not intervene to stop him, completely in a state of mind that this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Now that the few leaders of the Yin-Yang Sect had asked their questions, he finally understood the seriousness of the situation.


    "What did you say?" What exactly is going on? " Yin Yang Saint Master frowned and asked.


    In the face of Yin Yang Saint Master''s question, the Elder Keeping the Peak did not dare to hesitate, and immediately told him everything that had happened. After saying all that, his heart had already fiercely broke out in a cold sweat.


    "You''re saying you saw that brat being beaten up?" The Great Clan Elder''s face was cold, he felt that the Elder Keeping the Peak was too useless.


    If Xue Tian among them were to find out that his friend had been beaten to a pulp outside the nine yin yang peaks, what would happen? It would definitely cause his sense of belonging towards the Yin-Yang Sect to drop greatly. Although there was the restraint of the yin and yang curse, once there was a barrier in his heart, it wouldn''t be a good thing for the Yin-Yang Sect.


    "I... I didn''t mean to. "I ¡­" Elder Keeping the Peak was at a loss for words. He was nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    "Alright, I can''t blame you for everything. Treat me right now and be happy that the kid won''t be able to come back to life and become a living corpse." The Supreme Elder said directly.


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Elder Keeping the Peak did not dare to say more, he immediately went to the plaza and locked Wang Can up, then left with the Great Clan Elder.


    Not long after, everyone saw Bai Dahai lying unconscious in the treatment room.


    Seeing that each and every member of the sect was present in the treatment room, the elder who had treated Bai Buyi''s wounds immediately paid his respects and made room for him.


    What a joke. These people didn''t need him to think to know that their identities were not ordinary. As an elder, he naturally knew the identities of these important figures.


    "Let me see if this brat can be saved." The white haired youth that looked like the Grand Elder split a part of his powerful Primordial Spirit Power into two, and quietly poured it into Bai Bufan''s fat body.


    Everyone turned their gazes onto Bai Bufan and the Grand Elder. Amidst their nervousness, they wanted to know the answer.


    Time slowly passed. Around half a quarter of an hour later, the Supreme Elder finally withdrew his Spiritual Sense. However, there was a dark expression on his face.


    "I am also powerless. If I want to save him, he can only do it himself." After the Great Elder finished speaking, he waved his hand and a pure white vital force fused into his white body.


    Following the assimilation of the white vital force, the injuries on Bai Bufan''s body started to heal at a visible rate under the astonished gazes of the crowd. Even though his body had recovered, he did not wake up.


    "Supreme Elder, could it be that even you were unable to recover him?" An elder could not help but ask.


    The surrounding people found it hard to remain calm, this Great Clan Elder was the true living fossil of the Yin-Yang Sect, his cultivation was even stronger than Yin Yang Saint Master''s. If even he was unable to treat Bai Bufan, then Bai Bufan''s injuries would be too severe.


    Amongst the crowd, the most nervous and fearful person was still Wang Can. He was the one who had caused the injury that was not emaciated, and this white haired youth was actually a noble and respected Yin-Yang Sect.


    That was not all. The most important thing was that this Great Elder''s methods were unable to revive Bai Buyi. He was still in a lifeless state.


    "Oh no, I''ve caused a huge mess this time. This damn fatty, how can he have such a heaven defying friend?" If not for that friend of his, everything would not be as it is now! " In her terror, Wang Can was still complaining, but she still had a little bit of confidence in her heart. She was waiting, waiting for the Grand Elder''s reply.


    It was obvious that there was still hope for that elder''s question.


    Wang Can infused his gaze of anticipation into his last bit of hope, and looked towards the Grand Elder.


    The other two elders, the Sacred Master and the Elder Keeping the Peak all looked towards the Supreme Elder.


    "Just now, this old man had already inspected his body and discovered that his body was in complete chaos, as if he had gone berserk. This old man had only acted to clear the chaotic energy in his body and also helped him restore his physical body. This old man is also powerless. In order to live, he has to rely on himself, something like a soul is extremely mysterious. Even if this old man had lived for hundreds of years, it would be very difficult for me to comprehend its essence. "


    The Great Clan Elder opened his mouth, and his voice was somewhat cold. This coldness had an effect on the Elder Keeping the Peak, causing him to tremble repeatedly.


    "This is too ¡­ It''s her, it''s not my fault, she relied on her status as one of the top ten inner court disciples to bully the weak, causing this tragedy. Please be clear-headed, Grand Elder. " Under the terrifying pressure of the Supreme Elder''s aura, the Elder Keeping the Peak immediately admitted his wrongs and revealed the true culprit.


    Wang Can''s face was ashen, but the truth was as Elder Keeping the Peak had said, everyone in the plaza was able to testify to this. She could only remain silent, but her body was already trembling slightly.


    That Xue Tian''s talent was too terrifying. He had actually passed the eighth level of the Yin Yang peak test in one breath. Even the sect''s living fossils had been disturbed. It was enough to see how much the sect valued him.


    Yet Wang Can actually crippled Xue Tian''s friend in front of countless disciples and turned him into a living corpse. If they were to pursue this matter further, it would be hard to imagine the terrifying outcome.


    "I... I have actually offended such a terrifying person ¡­] If he is to be blamed, then my Wang Family ¡­. No, I absolutely cannot allow my matter to get into the family, I absolutely cannot ¡­ "


    Thinking of this, Wang Can immediately knelt down in fear, and kowtowed to those who held power over the Yin-Yang Sect.


    "Disciple is wrong, disciple is willing to exchange his life for another, disciple is willing to give up everything, I only plead for my sin, and do not implicate the family ¡­"


    Boom


    Wang Can kowtowed as he begged for mercy.

 C544 The Grand Elders Worry

    Some of them were like women who had just received a huge blow. As the two streams of tears fell from her eyes, she looked more and more like a man, but he was also not a man, and was a woman in the first place.


    Right now, she felt despair and unimaginable fear. She even forgot to conceal her identity. From her sobbing, it was clearly the voice of the pitiful and weak woman.


    "This is ¡­" Female? There is actually someone among the top ten inner disciples who is hiding his gender? " Yin Yang Saint Master was a little surprised. He did not pay much attention to Wang Can earlier, but now, after paying slightly more attention, he knew that she was a woman.


    "Even if she''s a woman and she provoked someone she cannot afford to provoke, she will still be unable to escape her responsibilities."


    "That''s right. Her actions and actions must be severely punished. Otherwise, it would be hard for them to convince the masses."


    "How do you think the Highest Elder and the Holy Lord should deal with her?"


    The three Patriarchs also spoke out, they did not have any good impressions of Wang Can.


    They could ignore the matter of Wang Can hiding his gender, but he had beaten Xue Tian''s friend into a dead man, so they couldn''t ignore the matter of him.


    What was Xue Tian''s current identity?


    He had passed the eighth level of the Yin Yang Summit and was now on equal footing with the three elders present. His status was now even higher than the current Holy Son of Yin-Yang Sect.


    That was a symbol of talent, representing the hope of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    But Wang Can''s actions, had undoubtedly firmly offended Xue Tian, and if Yin-Yang Sect didn''t show any sort of reaction, it would completely freeze Xue Tianhan''s heart.


    However, he could only come to a conclusion on how to deal with it on a snowy day.


    Right now, only the Great Clan Elder had yet to speak up. He also felt that dealing with Wang Can was truly a little troublesome. Regardless of the severity of the matter, it was still difficult to make Xue Tian satisfied. After all, what had happened had already happened, and the tragedy had already happened on Bai Buyi.


    If Xue Tian''s talent was average, then it would be fine, but he had already passed the eighth level of the Yin Yang peak test. He even had the possibility of breaking through to the final level.


    If Xue Tian really succeeded in passing the''s test, then he would be a treasure to the entire Yin-Yang Sect. His future was limitless, and there would even be a possibility for him to regain the glory of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    Other than the fact that the Yin-Yang Sect had been able to become famous throughout the world as the first generation ancestor, the legacy that had been passed down for thousands of years had gradually declined.


    What they lacked was a formidable existence that could match up to the Yin-Yang Ancestor Sect of all years ago. Only by doing this would they have the hope of rising up once again.


    Although the Yin-Yang Saint was the best in the Yin-Yang Sect, outside the Yin-Yang Sect, in an era where all the kings were united, it was still not enough.


    Furthermore, Xue Tian already possessed the qualifications to compete with the peerless geniuses in the outside world.


    To deal with the matter of Wang Can, although it couldn''t be considered big, it wasn''t considered small either.


    Thus, after a moment of silence, the Grand Elder finally opened his mouth and spoke.


    "As for how to punish her, let''s just wait for that disciple named Xue Tian to come out of nine yin yang peaks first."


    With these words, the Grand Elder''s body slowly disappeared from where he stood.


    Yin Yang Saint Master glared at Wang Can with an unsightly expression, then brought him back, before disappearing from the spot as well.


    The remaining three elders looked at each other, then looked at the Elder Keeping the Peak with a complicated expression before flying away as well.


    However, he could only inwardly curse at Wang Can a few times, and then rushed to nine yin and yang peaks as well. When he rushed there, he had already silently made up his mind to deliver all of his years of savings to as a form of apology when he came out in the snow.


    Although he didn''t do this, he did see it happen with his own eyes. He was afraid that if he came out in the snow, he would have bad intentions, so he could only do this.


    "At that time, if I had really done it... It was such a pity that she might be able to rope him in! However, who would know that he, a World Spiritist, is this powerful? " Elder Keeping the Peak muttered to himself. He felt even more helpless, and within this helplessness, there was also a lot of regret.


    After this incident, the Grand Elder was not in a rush to leave. Instead, he, along with the Holy Master and the three elders, sat cross-legged under the radiance of the nine yin and yang peaks''s stars, right in front of all the disciples.


    The remaining disciples were also filled with excitement and passion as they discussed with each other excitedly from time to time. This caused everyone to not feel cool even under the cold winter night''s wind.


    To the cultivators present, this sort of chilliness did not affect them in any way. Even the weakest of them could easily resist the chilliness.


    It was already late in the night, but the huge square was still filled with people talking incessantly. It was even more lively than during the day.


    "You think that Xue Tian is the disciple of that mysterious expert from Phoenix Cry Pavilion?" The Grand Elder sent a sound transmission to the three elders and Yin Yang Saint Master.


    "That''s right, this person is most likely the mysterious expert from Phoenix Cry Pavilion that crippled Wang Tong, one of the nine core disciples of our Yin-Yang Sect." Yin Yang Saint Master said.


    The three Patriarchs also agreed with Yin Yang Saint Master''s words.


    However, the Highest Elder shook his head, causing the four of them to feel somewhat baffled.


    "What does Big Brother mean?" Yin Yang Saint Master could not help but ask.


    "On the contrary, I feel that this Xue Tian is not the disciple of some mysterious person. I feel that the mysterious person you are talking about is him." The Great Elder revealed his deduction with a smile, shocking Yin Yang Saint Master and the other two quite a bit.


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t thought of this possibility, but they were more willing to believe in their speculations.


    No matter how powerful Xue Tian was, it would not be so reckless to come to Yin-Yang Sect alone. After all, they had heard of his realm from the Elder Keeping the Peak, and it was only the third sky of Dao entry level.


    With this kind of realm, no matter how heaven-defying he was, it was impossible for him to fearlessly enter a peerless great sect like the Yin-Yang Sect.


    After all, Yin-Yang Sect was not someone a mere Dao entry level cultivator could contend against, no matter how heaven defying he was.


    It was because of this that Yin Yang Saint Master and the other three felt that they were right.


    "Grand Elder, his cultivation base is only in the Dao entry level, he shouldn''t be that mysterious person. Moreover, he shouldn''t be an idiot, so he could easily expose himself in the Yin-Yang Sect. For the people who crippled my Yin-Yang Sect''s core disciple, this is not a good thing ¡­" Yin Yang Saint Master could not help but ask.


    "We will naturally know whether he is or not. However, with his talent, so what if he crippled a useless core disciple? This old man shall do it for him, it''s just the power behind Wang Tong ¡­ " The Grand Elder wanted to say something but hesitated. There was a look of worry on his face.

 C545 Was he about to fail?

    Is he about to fail?


    When they thought of Wang Tong, almost everyone would think of the Wang Family behind him.


    Although Wang Tong was one of the Yin-Yang Sect''s core disciples, and was considered dazzling in the Yin-Yang Sect, but in front his two brothers who were in the same clan as him, they were nothing compared to him.


    Amongst the three heaven''s pride experts in the Wang family, he was the weakest, the two of them were core disciples of a super power and the one was even a core disciple who had inherited the legacy of a supreme expert.


    Do not underestimate a core disciple. This status was not simple at all. Once one had enough resources, they would have to fight for the position of the Holy Son.


    If one of his two brothers were to become the Holy Son of their sect, their status would naturally rise greatly, which would be a huge pressure on the Yin-Yang Sect.


    So much so that if the two of them were able to advance to become Holy Lord, then although Yin-Yang Sect would not submit to their commands and allow them to do so, they would still try their best to curry favor with them and would not dare to become enemies.


    After all, a Sacred Master represented the face of a sect and represented the will of the entire sect.


    The Yin-Yang Sect''s Great Clan Elder was worried about Wang Tong''s two brothers. As for the Wang Family, which was behind him, they were a top-notch power. To the Yin-Yang Sect, they were not even worth mentioning.


    "Wang Tong''s two brothers are extremely talented, with such terrifying talent that it is indeed one of the factors that we have to consider. No matter what, we still have to protect Wang Tong''s life and give the Wang family some compensation, otherwise, once the two Wang family''s heaven''s pride level experts succeed, our Yin-Yang Sect will be under a lot of pressure." Yin Yang Saint Master also said with a frown.


    "I have to take care of this matter properly. If possible, this matter should be reduced to a small one, a small one at that ¡­"


    Even though you said that, I still feel that Wang Tong''s two brothers will not let it go!


    "I can only take one step at a time!"


    The three Elders were worried as well, but they couldn''t think of any solutions.


    Everyone looked at nine yin yang peaks, their minds at ease with matters that they could not resolve at the moment.


    The five great figures of the Yin-Yang Sect did not speak again, but sat cross-legged on the ground silently, bathing in the starlight, and remaining silent.


    As for the disciples and elders, they weren''t worried at all. There would occasionally be some discussions from the crowd.


    "The Saint Child has entered the eighth stage of nine yin and yang peaks, and the test will be over in less than an hour. I wonder if he will be able to persevere on." Someone whispered.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem. The Son is said to have successfully passed the seventh level four years ago, and has also tried the terrifying eighth level. This time, he should be completely confident enough to accept the test."


    "That''s right. The Holy Son passed the seventh test in one fell swoop a few years ago and became the Holy Son of the Yin-Yang Sect. This time, not only did he pass the seventh test, he also tried the ninth test."


    "The Son will definitely be able to pass the eighth or even the ninth stage."


    "..."


    Most of the disciples felt that Yin-Yang Saint would be able to pass the eighth stage of the trial. After all, he had not tried it for several years, so his cultivation should be even more terrifying than before.


    After all, the nine yin and yang peaks did not restrict cultivation, as long as the cultivator was below the lustrous Realm. And the cultivation of the Yin-Yang Saint, just so happened to be at the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    As long as they possessed the strength of consciousness at the highest level of the lustrous Realm, they would have the chance to pass the eighth stage of the nine yin and yang peaks''s test.


    Although the difference between the Yin-Yang Saint and the lustrous Realm seemed to be two great realms, the truth was that the Half-step Clear Mirror could sometimes be ignored, it was just too miraculous.


    Those who were in the Half-step into the State of Brilliance would be in the Perfection of stepping into the Dao at their worst state, and at their peak condition, they would be able to release the power of the lustrous Realm. However, overall, there wasn''t much difference in the power of consciousness between the two realms.


    Thus, this realm was negligible in this test.


    Inside the yin and yang curse assessment space on the 8000 step of nine yin and yang peaks, his face was deathly pale, as if he was suffering from excruciating pain.


    If one looked carefully, one would be able to see that the yin and yang curse were like sinister black and white snakes, constantly boring into his body. After drilling into his body, they forcefully brought the pain all over his body, making him constantly endure incomparable pain.


    "Ah... I never thought that I would already be at the peak of the Dao entry level and still find it hard to endure such a terrifying pain. No, I won''t hold on much longer! " Yin-Yang Saint had thought that he would be able to pass the eighth level of the yin and yang curse''s trial with his own cultivation.


    However, there was still an hour left before he realized that his spiritual will could not hold out any longer.


    If he wanted to successfully break through, he had to break through a realm to reach the level of Half-step into the State of Brilliance. Only at this level could his consciousness become a primordial spirit.


    But once he broke through to such a large realm, then his realm would no longer be below the lustrous Realm. Half-step into the State of Brilliance, after all, belonged to the category of lustrous Realm.


    Reaching the Half-step into the State of Brilliance level at the Yin-Yang Saint at the moment might seem like there was a possibility of success, but doing so would only cause him to fail even faster.


    After all, the moment he broke through, it was no longer his Dao entry level cultivation, but Half-step into the State of Brilliance.


    And once one reached Half-step into the State of Brilliance, one''s body would naturally possess the power of the lustrous Realm''s Domain.


    Once the power of the Domain was unleashed, it would be teleported out by the nine yin and yang peaks''s laws and would no longer have the qualifications to enter the nine yin and yang peaks.


    "No ¡­" I have to insist. I can''t give up. "There''s only an hour left. As long as I continue to persevere, I will be able to succeed!"


    Yin-Yang Saint clenched his teeth and persevered on. He acted like he was crazy and wanted to make a breakthrough, but he still underestimated the power of yin and yang curse.


    Although the yin and yang curse had always been in a balanced state, once it endured pain for a long time, even if the pain did not increase, the mental exhaustion would send the wrong message to his master''s mind, letting him believe that the pain would continue to increase.


    This was something that no living being could avoid. Unless they broke through the limit, they would only feel increasingly exhausted and powerless, until they finally gave up on themselves.


    Although Yin-Yang Saint''s will was strong enough, his body had already changed color. He was being filled with countless little black and white snakes, and even his flesh and blood had become blurry and distorted.


    In this sort of situation, there was only one outcome for him to persevere, and that was to become a part of the yin and yang curse, and to be assimilated by the yin and yang curse. In this way, he would no longer be considered himself, but became the carrier of the yin and yang curse.


    "No ¡­" I will definitely persevere on! " Yin-Yang Saint was unwilling to admit defeat. When he thought that Xue Tian had already passed the examination, he could not help but swear in his heart that he would definitely do the same.


    However, his fleshly body and divine sense did not permit him to do such a thing.

 C546 The Holy Son is dejected

    Yin-Yang Saint did not give up so easily. This was a good thing, but to anyone else, this kind of perseverance and not giving up was precious.


    After all, this world was too big. Even if you had unparalleled talent, you would still be able to find people who could match you, and not just one or two.


    Furthermore, those people''s talents are naturally inferior to yours, so if you want to surpass them, you will need a tenacious perseverance that is even stronger than theirs.


    However, Yin-Yang Saint did not truly recognize him at this moment. He was completely agitated by the scene of Xue Tian passing the eighth test and had lost all sense of reason, forgetting his true strength.


    He only remembered that he couldn''t break through Half-step into the State of Brilliance, because that would cause him to be eliminated immediately. He still remembered that he absolutely could not admit defeat. If he admitted defeat, then he would no longer have the possibility of becoming the number one disciple of the Yin-Yang Sect. After all, if he failed this time, then he would no longer have any confidence in becoming the next time.


    However, he had forgotten the limits of his own talent.


    The yin and yang curse here were too terrifying, they were not something he could resist with his level of cultivation and talent, and he was destined to fail.


    But at this moment, he had already forgotten about his failure. In his heart, there was only success. His pursuit of success had almost sunk into madness.


    "I... He definitely wouldn''t lose... "It definitely won''t happen..."


    "It can''t be..."


    "It can''t be..."


    Yin-Yang Saint had long since been unable to make a sound, and it was his heart that was shouting and screaming unwillingly just now. However, these roars that were at the end of their sentence, gradually became weaker and weaker as his body and consciousness was assimilated by the yin and yang curse.


    Furthermore, as time passed, in this weak state, the will of the Yin-Yang Saint was gradually becoming blurry. He only remembered that he absolutely could not lose, and only remembered that he had to persevere and persevere on.


    In the end, his will was completely assimilated by the yin and yang curse and he no longer had any intention of clarity. In other words, he was already lost in endless pain and only had his will, but that will would slowly be assimilated by the yin and yang curse and become a part of its power.


    A dignified Yin-Yang Saint was actually like a flower that had bloomed to the limit, consuming all the wonderful time of his life.


    Weng! *


    Right when there was only one thought left in the Yin-Yang Saint and it looked like it was about to disappear, the passing jade talisman suddenly released a gentle white light that enveloped the entire Yin-Yang Saint.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Under the enveloping of the gentle white light, the yin and yang curse melted away like ice and snow. Yin-Yang Saint''s body and consciousness that had been assimilated by the yin and yang curse was once again released.


    Swish!


    Without even waiting for Yin-Yang Saint to awaken, a gentle white light brought him away from the eighth test.


    Swish!


    When Yin-Yang Saint''s body appeared on the ground of nine yin and yang peaks, the soft white light slowly dissipated, revealing itself to everyone''s gaze.


    "Yes ¡­" "It''s the Son of Heaven ¡­"


    "Why is it him? Could it be ¡­ Could the eighth level of the Refinement Realm really be so terrifying? "


    "How is this possible? The Holy Son painstakingly cultivated for several years, but was actually unable to pass the eighth level of the Yin Yang peak trial? "


    "I thought it was that mysterious senior. I didn''t expect the Saint Child to fail first!"


    "Right. That mysterious senior apprentice-brother hasn''t failed yet. I''m afraid he has already reached the ninth level of the trial."


    "The ninth ¡­"


    The failure of the Yin-Yang Saint had caused quite a stir in the entire plaza. Countless people carried pity and lamentation on their faces because they all thought that he should not have failed.


    However, the truth was placed in front of everyone, and they had no choice but to believe and accept it.


    "I had thought that it was that mysterious senior who failed first, but he was actually so heaven defying, and had not failed even now. Just now, he had already successfully passed the eighth stage of the yin and yang curse''s trial, causing the bell''s chime. Did he really have such a heaven-defying talent? Can you even compare to the Old Ancestor? "


    "Right now, that mysterious senior brother is already the number one disciple in the Yin-Yang Sect, his position is already equal to that of the chief elder''s. If he really passes the ninth yin and yang curse trial, then he ¡­ That''s our Young Patriarch, sitting together with the Holy Lord ¡­ "


    "Young Patriarch?" Oh god... "This, this..."


    Countless cultivators could no longer calm down. Even though it was midnight, the entire square was still filled with people. There wasn''t even the slightest hint of peace because of the night.


    All of the disciples became excited, and one by one, they started to imagine the future of the Yin-Yang Sect, and the future of their senior who might have passed all the trials of the nine yin yang peaks. There were even countless female disciples whose eyes were filled with peach blossoms that contained three rivers of water.


    "I''m sure that this Senior must have exceptional looks, exceptional talent, and a true peerless appearance. If he can be together with him, then ¡­" Some of the beautiful girls continued to daydream about Ye Tian.


    "Even if this Senior Martial Brother has an ordinary appearance, in my heart, he''s like a star from the heavens, making me yearn for him. If he could sprinkle a bright star onto my body ¡­"


    "This senior brother is too mysterious. If he doesn''t mind, then even if I become his servant girl, I still have to get close to him ¡­"


    Many of the young female disciples were imagining this beautiful scene, and they all secretly calculated that they had to curry favor with this mysterious senior brother.


    Their eyes were already filled with peach blossoms as they awaited the arrival of that mysterious senior brother.


    "I never thought that such a dark horse would appear in my Yin-Yang Sect, a dark horse with the potential to become Young Patriarch. I wonder what his name is? Do you have a lover? " Initially, he was not too satisfied with his husband, Yin-Yang Saint, but with Ye Tian''s appearance, she felt that it was the arrival of her chosen one.


    This was because in the eyes of the Yinyang Saint Daughter, Ye Tian would definitely become the right and proper Holy Son after this. Furthermore, as the wife of the Holy Son, even her imagination stirred Ye Tian''s emotions.


    On the other side, Wang Can''s heart was filled with endless bitterness and regret, but she knew that it was already too late. She could only look up to the sky by herself, her eyes filled with despair, as if she was waiting for death to descend.


    That kind of coldness came from the deepest part of Wang Can''s heart, and affected any part of her body, causing her to uncontrollably shiver a few times in the cold wind.


    "Damnit, Bai Buyi, that damn fatty actually brought such a terrifying person, but ¡­" My two brothers are not vegetarians! "


    Behind the crowd of disciples, Wang Tong looked at the nine yin yang peaks with endless hatred as if he could see Ye Tian, and spoke with a cold voice, causing the surrounding disciples to hurriedly give way to this baleful star who no longer had any cultivation, and dared to ''speak nonsense''.

 C547 Possession?

    Wang Tong''s appearance was like a piece of stinky and hard rock that had suddenly appeared in a latrine. Wherever he went, everyone would be able to avoid him.


    He no longer had any cultivation and had become a cripple. Even though he was once one of the core disciples of the Yin-Yang Sect, he no longer had the state of being able to call the wind and summon the rain.


    Moreover, news of Wang Tong had spread like wildfire not long ago, and almost everyone knew that he had become a cripple. Furthermore, with his appearance, everyone could clearly feel that he had already disappeared from the crowd, and was no longer a core disciple like he used to be. However, the sect had yet to properly deal with him and temporarily did not strip him of his identity as a core disciple.


    However, it was only a matter of time before he was stripped of his status as a core disciple. It was impossible for the sect to let such a waste go to waste.


    Moreover, Wang Tong had offended someone outside the sect and was crippled, not inside the Yin-Yang Sect. This actually had nothing to do with the Yin-Yang Sect.


    "A few days ago, he was a heaven''s pride level expert, but now, he has become a trash in the Yin-Yang Sect!"


    "What a pity! Geniuses always die prematurely. This saying is not just for show. "


    "It''s probably because he has done so many evil deeds in the past that he received his retribution!"


    "It isn''t a bad thing to lose a core disciple. We still have to thank him. He has created an opportunity for us."


    "..."


    Not long after Wang Tong appeared, he was recognized by the crowd, and ridiculed by the crowd. There were quite a few of them, and they were strong and weak, causing Wang Tong''s face to turn red, but did he know his current status? What kind of strength did he have? He was just a cripple without a cultivation base, yet he couldn''t even beat the average inner sect disciple, let alone some of the cultivators that he had offended in the past.


    "I never thought that I, Wang Tong, would take turns being bullied to such an extent!" Wang Tong laughed at himself, and swore in his heart that he would definitely obtain justice from his two brothers. He had already faintly guessed the identity of the person who crippled his cultivation, but he had not confirmed it yet.


    Wang Tong did not pay too much attention to the countless sounds of ridicule around him, as all of the anger he had accumulated in his heart was all on the mysterious rogue cultivator who was in the last stage of the nine yin yang peaks.


    "If he can pass the first nine yin yang peaks test, then he ¡­ 90% of the people here are people who crippled my cultivation, I, Wang Tong, will never, ever forget about this debt! " Wang Tong swore repeatedly in his heart, and his gaze was icy to the extreme.


    An icy aura emanated out from him. Although he no longer had a cultivation base, his fleshly body was still incredibly powerful. The aura exploding out from him made it so that no one dared to speak carelessly.


    The reason why Wang Tong had such great confidence to take revenge on Ye Tian, was actually because there was a secret that the Grand Elder and the others did not know about.


    Of Wang Tong''s other extremely talented brothers, one was actually his blood brother, and the other was his blood brother. They were all brothers from the same mother.


    Those were blood and flesh, and his two brothers couldn''t watch idly as his cultivation was crippled. Moreover, the most important thing was that the talent of his two brothers was not something he could compare with. He was the second oldest and had the worst talent among the three brothers.


    Ye Tian naturally did not know about Wang Tong''s hatred for him, and at this moment, he was already waiting one step at a time to climb the nine thousandth step.


    Weng! *


    As expected, he appeared in a small space, surrounded by two huge lumps of light. When he appeared, he instantly merged into one, turning into a yin and yang curse that even a Human King Realm expert would have their expressions change.


    This was a Yin-Yang Curse Diagram. It was no longer the original fusion of energy, but a perfect Yin-Yang Curse Diagram.


    The power of this diagram was several times more terrifying than the power of the eight stages of yin and yang curse. It was a full ten times more than the power of the eight stages.


    "What a terrifying yin and yang curse, its power has actually reached the level of Half-step human king. If it was for a long period of time, normal human kings would not be able to withstand it." Ye Tian''s face also changed, the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram had already suppressed down towards him.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Following the fall of this piece of Yin-Yang Curse Diagram, Ye Tian''s body, which was of great strength due to the semi-sage level, began to emit strange sounds. This kind of pressure, to Ye Tian, was so strong that even if his body was at the peak of the lustrous Realm, it would still be unable to withstand it, and would be crushed into meat paste.


    Once the physical body was destroyed, the Primordial Spirit Power would have a hard time resisting the terrifying might of the yin and yang curse.


    "If I did not have the Six Desire Stone Man''s body, it would be hard for me to endure it even if I relied on myself. Although my divine sense body has already transformed into a Primordial Spirit Body and I have a Primordial Spirit Body comparable to a human king, it is still difficult for me to withstand the might of a Yin-Yang Curse Diagram ¡­"


    Ye Tian was glad that he had enough luck, so he had the qualifications to contend.


    If it was anyone else, they would have already failed when the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram fell down.


    It had to be known that Ye Tian''s current physical body had already reached the body of a half-step Saint Six Desire Stone Man, and her Primordial Spirit Power had even reached the level of a Human King. However, at that moment, he could feel an incomparably terrifying pain coming from the body of the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram, even though he could endure it, it stemmed from his own physical body and primordial spirit.


    If the primordial spirit and the body of the body had only reached such a stage, and both were slightly weaker, then Ye Tian did not have the confidence to withstand them.


    One could imagine how terrifying the power of the last stage of yin and yang curse was.


    "Yin-Yang Ancestor is truly talented, I heard that this nine yin yang peaks was set up using the same cultivation as him, it seems like his talent is not any weaker than the Heaven''s Pride of the Great Emperor, but his talent is such that he was unable to become an Emperor, what a pity ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself and made his final judgement.


    The Yin-Yang Curse Diagram was unable to cause any harm to Ye Tian''s body, so it could only try to slowly merge with Ye Tian''s body with a terrifying pain, fusing with the Six Desire Stone Man''s body and the powerful Primordial Spirit Power.


    During this entire process, Ye Tian tightly clenched his teeth. After he endured for more than two hours, he actually discovered an aura of possession within this Yin-Yang Curse Diagram.


    "Damn it, I knew that the ninth stage of yin and yang curse would not be so easy. Is this Yin-Yang Ancestor still not completely dead?"


    Ye Tian was greatly shocked. He realized that even though an extremely crafty wave of Primordial Spirit Power s was few in number, to the point of being barely detectable, there was still an extremely terrifying devouring force that appeared, wanting to seize his primordial spirit and replace it.

 C548 Yin Yang Taoist

    The Primordial Spirit Power was too minute, but the quality was unimaginably high, at least with Ye Tian''s current cultivation, it was extremely difficult to resist.


    Fortunately, not only was this Primordial Spirit Power minute, it was weak to a certain extent and could no longer engulf Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power in an instant.


    Even so, if it was any other person, it would be impossible for them to possess such a terrifying Primordial Spirit Power at Ye Tian''s level. If they met this terrifying Primordial Spirit Power, they would have been instantly devoured and possessed.


    Although Ye Tian was not sure whether or not this terrifying wisp of primordial spirit was left behind by the Yin-Yang Ancestor, he could imagine that it was left behind by a great monk with an extraordinary cultivation.


    "Actually, when this powerful being set up the nine yin and yang peaks, he had never thought of letting him pass the ninth stage. Furthermore, in my opinion, this ninth stage is a huge conspiracy, there''s no possibility of success at all. When Ye Tian thought of this, he did not dare to be careless anymore and immediately released the power of thunder from his Primordial Spirit.


    Crack


    Wave after wave of loud sounds exploded within Ye Tian''s primordial divine sea, blocking the ball of powerful Primordial Spirit Power which had seized thirty percent of his Primordial Spirit Power in an instant.


    Currently, thirty percent of Ye Tian''s primordial spirit had already been possessed by that terrifying Primordial Spirit Power and assimilated into his own strength.


    After Ye Tian unleashed his lightning aura, the terrifying primordial spirit immediately halted its movements, and did not dare to take a step forward for a moment.


    "Good boy, the Primordial Spirit Power is actually able to control lightning, you are truly worthy of being called the peerless genius of the nine yin yang peaks, but, the more powerful you are, the better it is for me. As long as I possess you, everything will be mine."


    "Hua!"


    A figure formed from Primordial Spirit Power appeared at the place where Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Sea had been possessed, just a barrier away from the rest of Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power.


    It was a middle-aged man with black and silver hair, giving off a strange demonic feeling. After he appeared, he had a faint yin-yang taiji circle shrouding his body, like a reincarnated god, filled with a mysterious and ancient aura.


    Yin Yang Qi circulated around his Primordial Spirit Body, causing him to break free from the mortal world, as though he was the embodiment of the Great Dao, shocking everyone.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Tian was a little shocked, even with his current cultivation, he was unable to gauge the strength of this middle-aged man, but he remained calm in his heart, and only coldly looked at the other party, wanting to know his identity.


    "Little guy, you''re going to die soon, so there''s no harm in letting you know my name. My guess is that you''ll think I''m Yin-Yang Ancestor, but ¡­ I''m not that old fart. "


    As if he saw the astonishment in Ye Tian''s eyes, the middle-aged man held Ye Tian''s interest and said softly, "This sovereign is a Yin Yang Daoist and is, in the end, still a friend of yours, your Royal Elder. Unfortunately, I was ambushed by this fellow.


    "Since you''ve come today, it is a gift from the heavens. If you come after a few more years, I might truly exhaust everything and dissipate in the air."


    "Therefore, in order to repay you, I can give you a chance to commit suicide."


    The middle-aged man''s hair that was half black and silver fluttered without any wind, giving off a feeling that he was constantly changing. Even his every move seemed to be the embodiment of the Dao, a phenomenon that only occurred when his cultivation reached a terrifying realm.


    Ye Tian saw the change in the middle-aged man''s body, but his heart was in turmoil. This man had greatly exceeded his expectations, and in his heart, he was certain that this old man was not some Yin-Yang Ancestor, but the Yin Yang Daoist that he had mentioned.


    "Daoist Yin Yang?" Even if he had the memories of a two lifetimes old Zhi Zun, he still did not know who this person was.


    "Sure enough, you don''t know my name. Fine, before you die, I''ll tell you where I came from. I''ll give you such a good body as a reward so you can die in peace."


    Yin Yang Daoist smiled, he was not surprised that Ye Tian did not know his name.


    "Let''s put it this way! This noble one is from the immortal sea and my master is an undying. This noble one is one of my master''s disciples and is known as the Yin Yang Daoist. " Daoist Yin Yang smiled and said, "Alright, since you want to know, you can go and die now. For the sake of waiting for you, this sovereign has spent over a thousand years!"


    Yin Yang Daoist''s words caused Ye Tian to be greatly shocked.


    The immortal sea was a forbidden area with no end in sight. It was said that those who came here to claim the life of a Martial Saint would not be able to escape, and ordinary cultivators would not dare to enter at all.


    It was a sea that had lost countless lives. There were all sorts of unimaginable terror within it. It was the world''s most mysterious and enormous forbidden area for life.


    Ye Tian never thought that this person would actually come from that place.


    And his master was known as "Immortal?"


    To dare call himself an immortal, he must be incredibly powerful.


    An immortal was a symbol of immortality, but was there really such an existence in this world? Even Ye Tian''s two generations of supreme experts had never heard of anyone who could destroy time to the point of being immortal and indestructible.


    Even Ye Tian didn''t know that there were no immortals left in this world, it was too ethereal. It was like a legend, an untouchable legend.


    However, this Yinyang Daoist actually called his master the Undying Immortal, which truly shocked Ye Tian.


    "Undying Immortals ¡­" immortal sea, could it be that there really is an immortal existence in immortal sea? But is this true? " Ye Tian stood in place, stunned for a moment, he was thinking about the problem that had troubled countless of cultivators, thinking about the mystery that not even a Sovereign Stage existence could solve.


    Seeing Ye Tian in a daze, the Immortal Daoist was not in a hurry to make a move, he liked to look at the shocked expression of the weak cultivators, especially at Ye Tian''s stupefied look. He admired the look on his face even more, as he had been hibernating in this last trial ground of the nine yin and yang peaks for a few thousand years already, and now that he saw Ye Tian''s expression, he felt that it was very interesting.


    "The brat must have been scared silly, right? "Your expression is not bad and you''re very cooperative. How about this, before you die, I''ll give you some last words. If it''s convenient, this sovereign will fulfill it for you." Daoist Yin Yang said with a smile.


    "Senior, since you said so, then I will not be polite. I just want to know one thing. If I can get an answer, then I will die for nothing!" Ye Tian regained his senses, and said to Yin Yang Daoist in a neither humble nor haughty manner.


    "Oh? "Tell me." Yin Yang Daoist looked at Ye Tian curiously and said.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    I''ve created a group, so my brothers and sisters are free to come and chat. In addition, group welfare could tease the author, apply for a dragon suit, urge for more, and ¡­ Use your imagination, haha... Group Number: 711046405

 C549 I want the heavens to open their eyes

    The information that Yin Yang Daoist had told him caused great waves to churn in Ye Tian''s heart.


    Firstly, he called the Yin-Yang Ancestor that was established fifteen hundred years ago as a junior, which made Ye Tian extremely surprised. This showed that he had lived for a very long time.


    And he actually said that he came from the immortal sea that was so mysterious that even Ye Tian felt that his cultivation was lacking during his previous two lives. He was unwilling to enter the mysterious forbidden grounds with his own Immortal disciples.


    And what shocked Ye Tian the most was that the old fellow''s primordial spirit had at least existed for a thousand years. When he was initially discovered, there was only a strand of his primordial spirit left.


    However, after absorbing thirty percent of his Primordial Spirit Power, his lifespan had increased by a huge margin. Although the increase was not much, just a few decades, it was already enough to shock Ye Tian.


    If all of them were to devour his Primordial Spirit Power, wouldn''t that mean that his lifespan would reach up to a hundred?


    This was an extremely terrifying consequence. If he were to leave this nine yin yang peaks and absorb the life force of countless living creatures in the world for his own use, wouldn''t that be able to cause his lifespan to increase exponentially?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Could it be that the Undying Immortal was truly able to unravel longevity? Otherwise, how could a mere disciple of his be so heaven-defying?


    Ye Tian knew that he couldn''t be wrong. It was obvious that less than three years had passed since the lifespan of this Yin Yang Daoist, yet after being replenished with thirty percent of Ye Tian''s life force from the Primordial Spirit Power, his lifespan had actually returned to a heaven-defying level.


    This was not something that could be accomplished by the remnant consciousness left behind by the great monk.


    Once they reached the end, it was impossible to recover their lifespan just by absorbing a few vital force s. Furthermore, the higher the cultivation, the worse the effects of the vital force would be on them.


    A vital force like Ye Tian''s current level was nothing compared to a powerful great monk. There was not even the slightest effect. However, when it came to this Yin Yang Daoist, his lifespan had increased explosively by several decades.


    Let alone Ye Tian, even the Great Emperor and even Zhi Zun were stunned by this outcome.


    This was longevity, the ultimate goal pursued by countless cultivators.


    Who in the world didn''t want to live forever?


    Longevity had always been a mystery, the biggest mystery.


    And today, Ye Tian had actually met an existence that did not seem to be affected by the passage of time.


    "May I ask Senior... Do true Immortals exist in this world? An immortal immortal immortal immortal? " Ye Tian opened his mouth and asked the question that he was most anxious to know.


    "Hahaha... "Hahahaha..."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Ye Tian did not disturb him. After the Yin Yang Daoist laughed wildly for a while, he stroked his beard and looked at Ye Tian with confidence.


    "Kid, my master is a true Immortal. Although I''m not a true Immortal, I''m not that far off." When he said that his own master was that confident, Ye Tian couldn''t help but believe it himself. But when he said that it was him, it was obvious that he had the intention of complimenting.


    Although the Yin Yang Daoist had the intention to flatter Ye Tian, Ye Tian couldn''t help but be shocked.


    In that case, was there really an immortal True Immortal in the world?


    "Senior ¡­ Since you are already immortal, why are you still suppressed by the Yin-Yang Ancestor? " Ye Tian could not help but ask, this was his greatest doubt.


    "Kid, why are you talking so much nonsense?" That shameless Yin-Yang Ancestor is a madman, his cultivation is obviously lower than mine, but he actually burned himself to seal this noble one, truly deserved death ¡­ "Alright, now you can go and die with him." It was obvious that Daoist Yin Yang was unwilling to speak further. It was as if he was immediately angered by the mention of the Yin-Yang Ancestor.


    Ye Tian let out a faint sigh, as he saw that it was already impossible to escape from the people of the Yin-Yang dao, so since that was the case, he could only do everything he could.


    "In that case, let us perish together!" Ye Tian roared out, and the cultivation at the fourth stage of the Dao entry level exploded forth.


    Unfortunately, the heavenly tribulation did not come this time. Someone had set up an incredible formation inside the Yin-Yang Sect with great means, and it was actually able to isolate the Heavenly Dao, causing the Heavenly Dao to be unable to sense Ye Tian''s cultivation aura.


    Obviously, Ye Tian''s attempt to lure the heavenly tribulation to deal with this old guy had all gone down the drain.


    "Brat, I know that your talent is quite good. As long as you break through realms, you will be able to attract heavenly tribulation. Unfortunately, this world has already been set up with the Heaven Deceiving Mark, and even the heavenly dao cannot detect your aura. "I am so disappointed." Just a moment ago, Yin-Yang Ancestor was knocked absent-minded by Ye Tian''s loud roar and heard Ye Tian''s words.


    Since he had spoken, it was naturally to scoff at Ye Tian''s actions.


    To use heavenly tribulation to deal with him, this boy was simply too naive.


    "... "I never thought that there would be a Heaven Deceiving Marking pattern here. However, my heavenly tribulation is not so easy to conceal. Since you have covered up the sky, then I shall let the heavens open their eyes." Ye Tian stared at the old man coldly, as he silently activated the nameless dao pattern.


    This time, he did not use the normal nameless Dao patterns, but they were flawless and did not suppress the nameless Dao patterns in the slightest.


    After all, this time he did not have the Fire Essence to protect himself, so the reincarnation regeneration was completely useless against forbidden heavenly tribulation that could see through the cause and effect. Once all the nameless Dao patterns were activated, then the forbidden heavenly tribulation would descend.


    Once he did that, there would be no turning back.


    Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Ye Tian was unwilling to do so.


    Ye Tian slightly activated the nameless dao pattern, just so that Yin Yang Daoist would be at a taboo in placing bets. He was betting that Yin Yang Daoist had some understanding towards the nameless dao pattern, so he didn''t dare to truly perish together with Ye Tian.


    Weng! *


    That kind of aura was constantly approaching the Perfection Stage. As long as he thought about it, he could make that Dao Inscription perfect, and then summon his forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    "Stop, stop, stop..." Stop right there! Stop right now! "


    He could not help but raise his head to look at the sky. Even though his gaze seemed to be able to pass through the layers of obstructions and see through the sky, he was still unable to find the source of the great fear.


    However, the fear in Yin Yang Daoist''s heart told him that the moment that young man started to circulate his terrifying Dao Inscription, that Dao Inscription would attract people who could kill him. Even if he killed that young man, he would still die.


    He didn''t even dare to use any methods to stop Ye Tian, for fear that he would be misunderstood and become a fatal disaster.


    The Yinyang Daoists roared, their hearts filled with fear, as they looked at Ye Tian as though they were looking at a ghost.


    Shi Mu felt a shadow in his heart when he saw the strange black pattern. He felt that it was an ominous thing, so he quickly retreated.

 C550 [I am not afraid of death!]

    "Damn brat, he ¡­" How could he have such a terrifying thing? What the hell was this? could it be that this is a protective item left behind by a deity from the heavens and the earth? " The more Yinyang Daoist thought about it, the more shocked he became. He retreated a few steps and actually did not dare to approach Ye Tian anymore. ))


    At his level of cultivation, even if he was extremely weak, his instincts would still be extremely sharp, to an unimaginable level. Naturally, he would be the first to discover the danger.


    Seeing the other party''s actions and expression, Ye Tian finally heaved a sigh of relief, but he did not dare relax his guard. After all, this person was not an ordinary existence, and his realm was hard to imagine.


    "Senior, do you know that there''s someone behind me?" Since that''s the case, then our lives will depend on senior''s decision. " Ye Tian maintained the nameless dao pattern at the state where he was only a hair away from perfection. Step by step, he slowly walked towards the retreating Yin Yang Daoist, his eyes filled with a will to die, regardless of all that happened.


    At this moment, Yin Yang Daoist felt incredibly aggrieved in his heart. He was a dignified expert who was comparable to a Great Emperor, yet he was actually forced to retreat by a brat who was still wet behind the ears.


    "Brat, you actually have such a terrifying force behind you. It seems that there are quite a few terrifying existences on the Vast Expanse Continent. Although they aren''t as powerful as Master, they aren''t weak either." While the Yinyang Daoist was retreating, he was also staring at Ye Tian with his yin-Yang energy, trying to see a flaw in his expression.


    As long as he found a trace of flaw in Ye Tian''s words, he would be suspicious of his words, and the consequence of his doubt about Ye Tian''s words would naturally be Ye Tian''s soul scattering.


    However, what kind of person was Ye Tian? He was the reincarnation of two lives'' Supreme Elder, even though he no longer had the will of a Supreme Elder, but in terms of willpower, he was not weaker than Yin Yang in any way.


    It was impossible for the Yinyang Daoist to find a flaw in his words and actions.


    "Are you doubting me again? If that''s the case, then we''ll just kill each other. "Although I am not your match yet, even if you go all out against the people behind me, you might not necessarily be a match for them. You will only be crushed." Ye Tian said coldly, a great confidence in his eyes. That confidence came from the image of a gigantic ancient sword that he had meditated on in his mind. That was the complete form of the broken sword.


    The broken sword''s complete image could even crush a Zhi Zun''s image. Now that Ye Tian had meditated on it, his body released an invisible force, which caused Yin Yang Daoist''s face to change again and again.


    "Damn it, is this the existence behind that brat?" This kind of aura far surpassed that of an Emperor, and even a Martial Saint wouldn''t be able to match up to this aura ¡­. "Could it be ¡­"


    The Yinyang Daoist could not help but be shocked in his heart. He felt fear towards the image that Ye Tian had created, as if he was a little kid facing the King of Hell.


    Looking at the YinYang Daoist''s expression, Ye Tian secretly nodded his head. His plan had already been half realized, but this was still not enough, the YinYang Daoist could change sides at any time. What he needed to do was not to subdue the YinYang Daoist, at the very least, it should be able to pose no threat to him.


    At that moment, even though the Yinyang Daoist did not seem to have any killing intent towards Ye Tian, his killing intent appeared so quickly that he did not even have time to react.


    This pressure was so strong that Ye Tian did not dare to relax even a single bit.


    After all, it was a matter of life and death.


    Although Yin Yang Daoist had not made a move before, Ye Tian had already seen that the Yin Yang Daoist was not afraid of the power of thunder. He was only shocked by the sudden appearance of the lightning earlier and did not place it in his eyes after that.


    He was not a remnant spirit, but instead an extremely weak wisp of his primordial spirit. With his current cultivation, he was naturally not afraid of Ye Tian''s lightning.


    Only the primordial spirit of the remnant soul and Primordial Spirit Power realm would be afraid of thunder and lightning, and the primordial spirit of Yin Yang Daoist was obviously not one of them.


    So much so that, at that moment, Ye Tian had already pulled the lightning barrier back, he knew that it was useless.


    "Brat, this sovereign has only lived for a mere ten thousand years, I naturally do not wish to die. But please die while this sovereign has not lived enough. " Yin Yang Daoist stopped in his tracks, his face ashen as he glared at Ye Tian. He realized that there was nothing wrong with Ye Tian''s actions and words.


    Not to mention a flaw, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of abnormality.


    Ye Tian''s expression and condition simply didn''t seem like he was lying.


    There was only one possibility for what he had done, and that was that there was indeed someone behind him. Furthermore, that person was extremely powerful and had reached an unimaginable level.


    "Senior''s cultivation is unfathomable, even if there is only a single strand of Primordial Spirit Power left, I am not able to contend against it, if senior is sincere, you should return that portion of my primordial spirit back, otherwise, how can I trust senior?"


    Ye Tian felt that this was a time of truth, and immediately became ruthless, "If Senior does not return that portion of my Primordial Spirit back, then this junior will have no choice but to perish together with Senior. After all ¡­ My life is too fragile! "


    When he spoke again, Ye Tian seemed to have released a faint sorrowful aura from his heart.


    It was as if an ant was threatening an elephant, but this elephant had no way to refute it.


    Yin Yang Daoist''s face had already turned incomparably sullen and sullen. However, he had no way of rebutting even if he wanted to.


    "Does Senior think that''s inappropriate? Then let''s perish together! " After saying that, Ye Tian once again began to draw the last wisp of nameless dao pattern, wanting to fuse it into a perfect state.


    This scene caused Yin Yang''s expression to change drastically. He no longer dared to hesitate. He quickly spoke up.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Isn''t it just borrowing you a little bit of Primordial Spirit Power? This sovereign is afraid of you, okay? This noble one''s life is very precious, not like an ant''s worth of money. " Yin Yang Daoist was completely shocked and immediately told Ye Tian to stop.


    Naturally, Ye Tian could not truly draw the outline of the nameless dao, the Yin Yang Daoist did not want to die, he even more so did not want to die, he still had too many things that he had yet to do, so how could he just die in such a miserable manner?


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian said coldly, staring straight at the Yinyang Daoist, he did not believe that this old fogey would return the Primordial Spirit Power back to him, but he knew that this old fogey would not dare to use any tricks, after all, in his knowledge, even if the Yin-Yang Daoist did some tricks, it would not be able to hide anything from him.


    The current Ye Tian did not look like he was afraid of death.

 C551 an old monster that has lived for more than 10,000 years

    Yin Yang Daoist was silent for a while, and actually returned all of the Primordial Spirit Power back to Ye Tian without the slightest hesitation.


    "I''ve never seen such a stingy junior like you. You''re really angering this sovereign to death!" Are you satisfied now? How can you make my old bones bear it? " Daoist Yin Yang said in dissatisfaction. His lifespan returned to what it was before three years.


    Ye Tian checked his primordial spirit but did not find anything wrong with it, so he fused with it.


    Ye Tian still believed in himself. After all, he had two lives worth of supreme memory, and in terms of experience, although it was not as good as Yin Yang Daoists, it was still not something that Yin Yang Daoists could casually deceive.


    "Alright, since senior is so sincere, then we will part ways here!" After Ye Tian finished speaking, his primordial spirit attempted to expel Yin Yang Daoist from his primordial spirit space.


    However, when he discovered that he was unable to do it, he could not help but have a bad premonition.


    Before Ye Tian could even question him, Yin Yang Daoist had already spoke up.


    "Are you curious that you cannot expel me? Actually... I am no longer a real living being but have been refined into a yin and yang curse by the Yin-Yang Ancestor. Even though I still have my own consciousness, it''s still very difficult for me to leave the body of a yin and yang curse.


    "Therefore, you are simply unable to expel me." Yin Yang Daoist laughed as he spoke, looking at Ye Tian like he was an idiot.


    Ye Tian''s face changed, the first time he looked so gloomy.


    "Are you messing with me?" Ye Tian became ruthless in his heart. If he had no other choice, he could only die with this old fellow. He looked at the Yin Yang Daoist with a gaze filled with death and fearlessness, which caused the Yin Yang Daoist to curse Yin-Yang Ancestor in his heart.


    "Don''t be agitated brat. It won''t be too late for me to finish speaking."


    "Speak!" Ye Tian''s tone became even colder, as he cherished his words like gold.


    The Yinyang Daoist stroked his nonexistent beard as if he was reminiscing about something.


    "Your ancestor and I were originally close friends, and we got along really well. In fact, we even made an agreement that on the day he becomes an Emperor, I''ll bring him to see Master and make him a merciful disciple." Daoist Yin Yang said with a tinge of emotion, "But your Ancestor has been unable to prove that he has broken through to the Emperor Realm. Furthermore, his lifespan is reaching its end very soon, so he still couldn''t help but attack me.


    In the eyes of him, or anyone else on the continent, I am actually an immortal existence, because as long as I have enough life, I can live on forever.


    It''s precisely because of this that your ancestor couldn''t help but sneak attack me ¡­ "


    Daoist Yin Yang said with a sorrowful expression on his face. He still remembered the first time he walked out of the immortal sea that year, and that was when his master told him to come find an opportunity. He was extremely similar in terms of mantras and spells to surpassing the Yin-Yang Ancestor, and the two of them were both peerless geniuses at that time.


    In fact, the Yin Yang Daoist treated the Yin-Yang Ancestor as the only family he had on the entire Vast Expanse Continent, trusting him in everything. He even helped him escape danger time and time again, and tried to help him achieve the position of Emperor.


    However, under the threat of his lifespan reaching its end, Yin-Yang Ancestor finally attacked Yin Yang Daoist. In the end, he even burned himself to attempt to possess Yin Yang Daoist.


    In the end, the Yin-Yang Ancestor went all out to suppress the Yin Yang Daoist inside the nine yin and yang peaks, making it hard for him to escape. He even spent his entire life transforming his cultivation into a heaven-defying curse, wanting to use the power of the curse to kill the Yin Yang Daoist.


    Yin-Yang Ancestor could be considered to have heaven-defying means. After a thousand years of suppression, he had almost crushed this so-called immortal Daoist Yinyang to death, and now, he had even less than three years of life left.


    In order to withstand such a terrifying curse power, the only way was to endure it through the nine yin yang peaks''s Heaven''s Pride and the remnant primordial spirit of Yin Yang Daoist.


    It could be said that this nine yin and yang peaks was a danger zone in the first place. Initially, it was only a place used by the Yin-Yang Ancestor to test disciples, but in the end, it became the only chance for Yin Yang Daoist to survive.


    Yin Yang Daoist had waited for more than a thousand years, and had finally found Ye Tian, this guy with heaven-defying talent.


    Of course, Ye Tian''s heaven-defying trump card was naturally the reason.


    It was so heaven defying that the Yinyang Daoist did not even dare to touch it.


    "... In the end, I was suppressed for a thousand years and finally met you. Who would have known that you would be so heaven-defying ¡­ Heavens! Earth! Why did you give me the chance to live, and leave me with a dead end? "


    Daoist Yin Yang spoke with confidence and assurance. He narrated all of his sorrowful deeds on the Vast Expanse Continent, as if he was pouring his heart out to them.


    Ye Tian was startled when he heard it, and found it hard to believe what he heard. However, the Yin Yang Daoist did not seem to have lied to him, after all, up until now, he did not find anything amiss.


    However, Ye Tian knew that there must be something hidden within Yin Yang Daoist''s words.


    Perhaps the Yin-Yang Ancestor''s words were a little exaggerated, but the truth was not too far from the truth.


    Ye Tian looked at the Yinyang Daoist''s crying face and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. However, he still didn''t forget to control the Nameless Dao Mark even for a moment, not daring to relax his guard.


    "Senior, how long have you lived for?" Ye Tian could not help but ask after listening to the Yinyang Daoist.


    Daoist Yin Yang was stunned for a moment. Then, as if he was recalling a memory, he finally opened his mouth.


    "It should be... It should be more than ten thousand years! As for the specific details of the passage of time, I have already lost count of them. After all, I had been suppressed for a thousand years, and was also suppressed by the terrifying power of yin and yang curse s. Yin Yang Daoist did not avoid Ye Tian''s question and answered immediately.


    Ever since he knew that Ye Tian had the qualification to return with him, even though he kept on calling Ye Tian "brat", he had actually already put Ye Tian on a different level.


    "More than ten thousand years ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered. Ten thousand years, that was the nine thousand years that only a Zhi Zun could live through. Even the Great Emperor only had six thousand years.


    After all, this was the Age of Chaos, not just a few civilizations. Naturally, they could not live as long as the cultivators of the past.


    And this Yin Yang Taoist in front of them had actually lived for more than ten thousand years.


    Ye Tian felt as if he had seen a real living fossil, and also felt like he had returned to the ancient era, the Fireball World.


    "Kid, what kind of expression is that? Let me tell you, I don''t like men. "You better not be reckless ¡­"


    Facing Ye Tian''s gaze, the Yinyang Daoist actually felt fear for the first time. This fear came from the deepest part of his heart, and was the fear that would normally exist when a majority of normal men were seen by a man with that strange gaze.

 C552 chills

    When Ye Tian saw the Yinyang Daoist''s gaze, he also felt a strange feeling in his heart. When he thought about how the Yin-Yang Ancestor was actually afraid of this move, the smile in Ye Tian''s eyes became even more creepy.


    Ye Tian''s gaze, unknowingly, had become more like the eyes of the Yin Yang Daoist, which were filled with fear.


    That was a man''s gaze of adoration.


    Although Ye Tian was using this kind of gaze to look at Yin Yang Daoist, he actually felt extremely disgusted in his heart. He knew his own gender clearly, but if he used this method to ''tame'' Yin Yang Daoist, then even a little disgust would mean nothing.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? You. "Don''t come over here..."


    The Yin Yang Daoist had suspected that Ye Tian liked men earlier on, but when he saw that Ye Tian actually had the ''terrifying'' expression that he had imagined, he immediately retreated in fright.


    At this moment, the Yin Yang Daoist''s expression was like a shy woman being stared at by a bad guy with malicious intent.


    Ye Tian''s heart became more and more proud, he never thought that this fellow was actually afraid of this.


    In fact, not to mention Yinyang Daoist, any normal man would be afraid of this. After all, there were very few people in this world who liked to be manly.


    Yin Yang Spirit Master and Ye Tian were not masculine people.


    Ye Tian thought that if he was stared at by a man of similar strength as himself, who was staring at him with such an adoring gaze, he would have long been scared witless, and even his mind would be struck by this.


    "Senior, how about ¡­"


    Ye Tian had not finished speaking, but the Yin Yang Daoist could not help but tremble under his admiring gaze, and started shouting.


    "That won''t do. Even if you kill this sovereign, this sovereign will not yield." He felt that this brat was too disgusting, and was actually someone who liked men. When he thought about the orientation of Ye Tian, the Yin Yang Daoist could not help but shiver.


    When he thought of certain things, some parts of his body became uncontrollable and a little restrained.


    Damn it! Damn it! Why am I so unlucky?


    To be trapped by such a fellow, even if... No matter how handsome he is, I ¡­ I won''t give in, I won''t, I won''t even die.


    Yin Yang Daoist felt bitter in his heart. Seeing Ye Tian walk towards him with ill intent, he suddenly felt an unimaginable rage and grievance. That rage made him feel as if Ye Tian did not hesitate to die at that time.


    "Senior, I want to say, actually ¡­" Ye Tian opened his mouth, but he was interrupted once again by Yin Yang Daoist.


    "Stop, shut up, don''t force me, no matter what you say, this sovereign will not yield, you better give up on that thought, otherwise ¡­" Otherwise, this sovereign will perish together with you! " Although the aura from his body was very weak, if it were to self-destruct, Ye Tian would probably die with him. After all, this was a strand of Primordial Spirit Power that Yin Yang Daoist had survived to this day, its purity was already at its pinnacle.


    Seeing that his objective was about to be achieved, Ye Tian finally stopped and did not think too much about other actions. He did not speak. He already knew that the moment he opened his mouth, it was bound to be misunderstood. He only retracted his gaze of adoration slightly, causing the frightened Yin Yang Daoist to heave a sigh of relief.


    Ye Tian kept staring at Yin Yang Daoist, sizing him up and nodding his head in satisfaction from time to time. Everywhere he looked, Yin Yang Daoist felt as if his position had been sullied and couldn''t help but shiver.


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do? You say, as long as it doesn''t go against morality, as long as. As long as you give up that idea of mine, we can still talk. We can talk. " Yin Yang Daoist looked at Ye Tian like an exhausted little white rabbit as he spoke.


    At this moment, the attitude of the strong and weak had already quietly changed. A little white sheep had instantly transformed into a ferocious tiger that had always been practicing its ruthlessness. Even the fierce wolves were afraid. It scared the wolf so much that it began to tremble.


    "What a pity. A gentleman''s intentions are so clear, like flowing water ¡­" Ye Tian forced himself to say these words out of disgust in his heart, causing Yin Yang Daoist''s heart to involuntarily shudder. He took a few steps back again and again as he looked at Ye Tian indeterminately, waiting for his next words.


    "If that''s the case, then senior will issue the Tao Oath, and we will be able to resolve the crisis by staying within the river, and only by doing so can senior release the Tao Oath, and junior can even help senior get out, and obtain the vital force and live." Ye Tian finally threw out his own bait.


    Everything he had done was for this one sentence. As long as the Yin Yang Daoist agreed, everything would be fine.


    Yin Yang Priest was startled, then felt an inexplicable sense of relief. After thinking about what Ye Tian had said, he felt that it was not impossible.


    Firstly, he could sign up. Secondly, he could leave this strange brat. Moreover, he could leave this place that had been suppressed for a thousand years.


    It was as if what Ye Tian had said was in his interest, but had very little benefit to Ye Tian.


    "He... He couldn''t be really ''happy'' ¡­ Like me! "Hiss ¡­" Yin-Yang Ancestor sucked in a breath of cold air and muttered to himself in his heart: No, this won''t do. And it must not affect the heart of the Dao. "


    However, he did not want Ye Tian to treat him well. That would make him feel awkward and uneasy, and made him feel that it was a very disgusting feeling.


    "No, I don''t want you to give me the vital force, as long as you bring me out, and I won''t ask for your favor either. I will give you half of the yin and yang curse s that were transformed into the Yin-Yang Ancestor to repay you, and the most important thing is that from now on, we have nothing to do with each other. Also, you have to send out the Tao Oath, otherwise, this sovereign will not agree to your request even if I die." Yin Yang Daoist seemed to have gone mad, as he said the words that Ye Tian had expected him to say.


    However, the words that the Yinyang Daoist said were exactly the same words that Ye Tian wanted to hear. He immediately sneered, and just as the Yinyang Daoist felt the hairs on his body stand on end, he opened his mouth.


    "You mean you don''t want to appreciate it? But you have already fused with the yin and yang curse, and I have also fused with the yin and yang curse. So, we have already merged into one. If that was the case, then ¡­ "What a pity!"


    Ye Tian said, the word ''too bad'' came out so naturally, as if he felt some heartache if he were to go to Yin Yang Daoists.


    Actually, he did this on purpose. His heart was already filled with endless disgust, but it was forcefully suppressed by him.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Yin-Yang Ancestor hurriedly opened his mouth, proving that he could fulfill Ye Tian''s'' hope '', and he felt a chill down his spine.


    "Since the original body has said so, of course it can be separated. The original body is the disciple of an Immortal! How can it not have any powerful abilities?" So, don''t think too much about it. No! But! "Yes!"


    Yin Yang Taoist said hatefully.

 C553 Yin-Yang Curse Diagram isolation

    Ye Tian was speechless, but he had the two lives of supreme memory, so his mental strength was strong, and was simply incomparable.


    Just as Ye Tian finished his performance, he finally achieved the goal he wanted.


    He had even gotten something unexpected.


    Initially, he had wanted to prevent Yin Yang Daoist and him from entering the river again, but he had not expected to achieve a better result.


    "I really didn''t expect that a battle between men ¡­ It''s okay. "This is going to happen..."


    Ye Tian said to himself, as he gained some more insights on how to fight.


    Sometimes, things that looked ordinary were actually the most terrifying trump cards.


    After being enlightened this time, Ye Tian felt that he had gained more insights. That kind of comprehension only needed to be in the area of using a man''s gender, of course there would be more uses for it.


    "In the future, if a man provokes me and forces me into a corner, I want him to eat that medicine and lock him up with a few fierce beasts. I''ll make him beg for mercy again and again without daring to disobey, hahaha ¡­"


    Ye Tian laughed out loud in his heart, but he maintained his composure on the surface. He continued to look at Yin Yang Daoist with eyes of affection, causing Yin Yang Daoist to shiver uncontrollably.


    "Damn it, this brat actually wants to get his hands on me, I''m really f * cking mad ¡­" "F * cking sh * t ¡­"


    The Yinyang Daoist wished he could leave immediately. In his eyes, Ye Tian was a dead freak, a freak that was so abnormal that it was hard to describe. Just thinking about it caused chills to rise up in his heart uncontrollably.


    "Alright, now that you have passed the nine yin yang peaks''s test, quickly bring me out. This sovereign has been suppressed for a thousand years, and has long since gone mad." Daoist Yin Yang hastily replied.


    "Alright, since senior is in such a hurry to leave, I will take you out!" Ye Tian''s expression, which showed that he could not obtain it, would be better to let go of it earlier, causing the Yinyang Daoist to feel like he was going crazy.


    [That is so f * cking scary!]


    What had he experienced?


    He, a man who had lived for more than ten thousand years, was actually loved by a little man.


    If word of this got out, the entire world would probably laugh their teeth off!


    This was simply a joke that had slipped across the world, and people couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yin Yang Daoist felt his heart tremble as he felt that Ye Tian was extremely terrifying. The feeling this tiny little cultivator gave him was like an extremely ferocious beast during times of war, which was extremely terrifying.


    He wished that he could immediately leave this place and use forbidden arcane immediately afterwards. Even if he had to lose his life force, he wanted to escape from the demon claws of Ye Tian. He had had enough and was afraid.


    Just thinking about how he, a dignified supreme great monk with unfathomable strength, had been threatened to such a degree by a brat that he thought was a wet behind the ears, made him feel aggrieved.


    He was now weak, and could only wait for his strength to recover before he could slowly seek revenge on Ye Tian.


    At this time, even if he could kill Ye Tian, he did not have the confidence to do so.


    Perhaps due to the passage of time, the killing intent that had accumulated in his heart would slowly dissipate, and it could also become deeper and deeper.


    But no matter what, this was still a potential threat to Ye Tian. However, this threat was temporarily gone, and in the future, he would have enough confidence to fight Yin Yang Daoist, and even crush you.


    Ye Tian already had a plan in mind, he was not afraid of retaliation at all.


    "It''s time to go out!"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as he returned some of his consciousness back to his body.


    "Hua!"


    The scene changed the moment Ye Tian''s consciousness returned. Everything around him disappeared and the world suddenly felt dizzy. Then, Ye Tian''s body disappeared on the 900th step.


    When Ye Tian''s body reappeared, he was already at the plaza below the nine yin and yang peaks.


    It was currently ten o''clock in the afternoon. Even though it was winter, the sun was still scorching the ground, causing one to feel drowsy.


    The dense crowd of Yin-Yang Sect cultivators on the plaza could not help but feel somewhat restless under the sunlight, but no one would fall asleep because of this. They were cultivators, and were easily able to withstand the tiredness brought about by the blazing sun.


    Following Ye Tian''s appearance, the plaza immediately erupted into an uproar.


    Dong!


    A huge boom that sounded like heavenly thunder exploded on nine yin yang peaks. The sound of the bell was too shocking, bringing with it a strong vibration, and although the shaking power did not hurt a single plant in Yin-Yang Sect, it caused the entire ground to shake.


    In the midst of this loud noise, a series of nine aftershocks struck the area within the ten mile radius of the Yinyang Sect. In the midst of this loud noise, a series of nine aftershocks struck the area within the ten mile radius of the YinYang Sect.


    "Hahaha... Hahahaha... "This sovereign has finally escaped. It''s been a thousand years, and has been suppressed for a thousand years. This sovereign has finally escaped ¡­"


    While everyone was still in shock by the bell ripples, half of a broken image of yin and yang flew out from Ye Tian''s body. That was half of the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram formed by the Yin-Yang Ancestor, and it actually flew out of Ye Tian''s body right now, charging high up into the sky.


    It was faintly discernible, as though a youth with black and silver hair had appeared on the other half of the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram. The sound of his daoist robe gave people the feeling of wanting to bow down and worship him, even if it was something extremely illusory.


    He was the Yin Yang Daoist, the one who had used the forbidden arcane and escaped from Ye Tian''s body. He was the Yin Yang Daoist who only had a few days of life left.


    When he appeared, all the cultivators in Yin-Yang Sect felt a sense of worship coming from the deepest part of their hearts. It was as if they had met their ancestors, a feeling of reverence coming from the deepest part of their hearts.


    Although it was slightly different from the Yin-Yang Ancestor s, they still walked the same path. Right now, he was like a carrier of the Yin Yang Great Dao, although incomparably weak, in the eyes of the Yin-Yang Sect cultivators who cultivated the Yin Yang Great Dao, he was their ancestor. That was the pinnacle of their pursuit.


    Tap


    In the huge plaza below the Yin Yang Summit, figures were seen kneeling down in worship towards the half of the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram in the sky.


    Swish!


    Daoist Yin Yang did not pay attention to the movements of the countless cultivators in the Yin-Yang Sect. Instead, he used his fastest speed and fused into the great protective formation of the Yin-Yang Sect, then disappeared from this world.


    In the real plaza, there was only one person who did not kneel down, it was Ye Tian.


    Pfft!


    At this moment, he had also been severely injured by the secret technique that Yin Yang Daoist had used. He spat out a large mouthful of black and white blood, then fell heavily onto the hard ground, unconscious.


    "Damn it, I knew it ¡­" Yin-Yang Curse Diagram are not so easy to separate ¡­. " Ye Tian uttered his last muttering and his consciousness gradually sunk into boundless darkness.

 C554 yin-yang fruit

    After the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram separated, Ye Tian''s consciousness suffered an unimaginably heavy injury. He was simply unable to hold on and directly fainted.


    As for what happened in Yin-Yang Sect, he did not know.


    In the boundless darkness, Ye Tian''s consciousness sank into darkness. Fortunately, he still had a feeling, not that of death not being able to sense anything.


    The pain was even worse than the ninth stage of the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram''s trial. It had already reached a point where it was difficult for the will of a human king to endure. It was extremely horrifying.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Tian had some insights into the unrivalled way of being a man, the power of the primordial spirit would have naturally reached the early stage of the Human King Realm.


    Actually, the reason why Ye Tian could cause his Primordial Spirit to defy the heavens and reach the Human King Realm was mainly because his physical body had already reached the level of a half-step Saint. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to reach such a terrifying realm with just his three stages of cultivation.


    "What a terrifying pain. If it wasn''t for my primordial spirit having a qualitative breakthrough, I would probably only be able to endure for a few breaths of time under this terrifying pain ¡­"


    Ye Tian silently rejoiced in his heart as he endured the endless pain that came from the deepest part of his primordial spirit.


    The current him, was no longer the him of not too long ago. The Primordial Spirit Power had broken through to the Primordial Spirit Realm, allowing him to already possess the qualifications to contend against the pain of a yin and yang curse''s forced fusion.


    His surroundings were an endless darkness and the inexhaustible pain within his primordial spirit. But to Ye Tian, this was not enough to make him feel despair.


    Outside.


    The Supreme Elder of the Yin-Yang Sect, Yin Yang Saint Master, the three elders, and even the eight elders all arrived at one of the Yin-Yang Sect''s secret realms. All of their gazes were filled with anxiety and anxiety as they looked at the disciple in the middle who occasionally rushed out with an aura filled with Yin and Yang.


    "Big brother ¡­" Is Third Brother going to be okay? " Yin Yang Saint Master opened his mouth and said to the Great Clan Elder.


    "He should be fine!" Third brother is someone who has passed all the tests in nine yin yang peaks ¡­ " The Grand Elder was also slightly uncertain.


    This youth whom they had adopted as their third brother had a huge influence on the Yin-Yang Sect. In the thousand years since the establishment of the Yin-Yang Sect, this was the only existence whose talent was comparable to the Yin-Yang Ancestor''s, and he was called Young Patriarch.


    The Little Patriarch''s identity was on equal footing as the Sacred Master and the Supreme Elder, so even the Supreme Elder and Yin Yang Saint Master, who had lived for several hundred years, did not dare to call Ye Tian carelessly, and called him Third Brother.


    For a young man around the age of 20, this could be said to be an unparalleled glory.


    This was a peerless great sect''s supreme elder and Holy Lord. They could only be considered his peers, so it could be seen just how high his status was.


    "The Crown Prince will be fine," he said.


    "The young ancestor''s talent is exceptional, he is the hope of our Yin-Yang Sect''s rise, he will definitely be protected by the ancestor of the Yin-Yang Sect, and will be safe and sound."


    "Yeah, the Crown Prince will definitely be fine ¡­."


    The group of elders and elders also agreed one after another. They were filled with confidence towards their young ancestor and believed that he would definitely be able to get out of this calamity.


    "I still feel that it''s not safe. How about we give a Yin Yang fruit to Third Brother and help him refine it? If not, it should be of some use to him." Yin Yang Saint Master said.


    The Yin-Yang Fruit was the most precious medicine fruit found in the Yin-Yang Sect. In the Yin-Yang Sect, there was a Yin-Yang Fruit Tree that bloomed only once every five hundred years.


    This was a rare treasure.


    It had to be known that not only did this Yin-Yang fruit tree flower only bear fruit once every 500 years, it only bore three fruits at a time. In other words, in the last 1000 years, it had only bore six fruits.


    Moreover, due to some reasons, these six Yin-Yang fruits were already less than half.


    But now, Yin Yang Saint Master had actually proposed to take one out for Ye Tian. It showed just how much importance he placed on Ye Tian.


    "Yes, we also have the Yin-Yang Fruit. This is a miraculous fruit from the heaven and earth, and it has extraordinary effects. It''s just nice for third brother to use."


    The Grand Elder''s face immediately lit up as he looked towards the Elders and Elders.


    The elders and elders nodded in agreement.


    Yin Yang Saint Master had already told them that if they were to bring in the nine yin yang peaks, they would not be able to resist the words of the Yin Yang Sect.


    "Alright, since everyone has agreed on this, then let''s use a Yin Yang Fruit to help third brother. It can also be considered our Yin-Yang Sect''s reward for him to pass all the trials of nine yin yang peaks and become the Young Patriarch."


    Seeing that no one objected, the Great Clan Elder nodded his head in satisfaction and looked towards Yin Yang Saint Master.


    Yin Yang Saint Master understood that, and the two of them used their own methods at the same time. One person evolved into a Yin Fish from the Secret Art of Yin and Yang, and the other evolved into a Yang Fish from the Secret Art of Yin and Yang.


    Weng! *


    A tremor appeared in the sky, and soon after, a jade box made of restrictive jade appeared in the center of the space where the Yin Yang Fish was.


    The Highest Elder did not hesitate and opened the jade box. Immediately, an incomparably rich fragrance wafted out from the rain, causing everyone who smelled it to be filled with energy.


    It was a diluted treasure, and its value was difficult to estimate. Even those who had a powerful king level life force reaching the end were unable to obtain such a treasure because it was too precious. Even a human king didn''t have a single one.


    But at this moment, this precious fruit was being used to help this young man. This was something that had never happened before in the history of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    Although the Yin-Yang Sect was only established a thousand years ago, it was still a cultivation technique created by the terrifying great monk. Even though there were no Saints in the past thousand years, there were still human kings present, and not just any one of them.


    The semi-sage level of a Holy Son had always been there.


    However, other than the three Peak Mortal Kings of the semi-sage realm, no one in the Yin-Yang Sect had ever obtained a Yin Yang Fruit.


    Ye Tian, who had three levels of Dao entry level, was actually the fifth person to obtain the Yin-Yang Fruit.


    Swish!


    After the Utmost Exalted Elder opened the jade box, he immediately summoned one of the jade boxes. Then, he quickly sealed the jade box and allowed it to disappear into the void.


    "Hua!"


    The Yin Yang Fruit in the Great Clan Elder''s hands floated into the air. Without even waiting for his help to refine it, it flew towards Ye Tian as if it was summoned, and blended into Ye Tian''s body.


    This was caused by the incomparably strong instinctive power of Ye Tian''s Six Desire Stone Man. It sensed the danger to its master''s primordial spirit and actually helped its master absorb the treasure on his own.


    Right as this Yin-Yang Fruit appeared, it was immediately absorbed by the body of the semi-sage level, refined and absorbed.


    "Such a tyrannical body, it''s actually able to snatch food from my hand ¡­" The Great Clan Elder was shocked, and upon closer inspection, he was overwhelmed with shock: "This ¡­. "This is ¡­"

 C555 second layer of Six Desire Stone Man body

    The supreme elder was shocked, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Yin Yang Saint Master and the three elders all looked towards the direction of the Grand Elder''s gaze, as they discovered the abnormality of Ye Tian''s fleshly body.


    When they sensed it carefully, they were all stunned. Each and every one of them were flabbergasted. In fact, their eyes were filled with shock.


    "Half... Physical body with semi-sage level ¡­ "Hiss ¡­" Yin Yang Saint Master gasped, and spoke in shock.


    "The Young Patriarch is indeed heaven defying, for the lustrous Realm to possess such a terrifying flesh body, what kind of great opportunity is this? "It''s hard to imagine."


    "The Blood Prince is truly worthy of being called the Blood Prince. He''s actually so heaven-defying, it''s almost impossible to not be convinced."


    "The Blood Progenitor really does cause one to be jealous ¡­."


    When the various elders and elders heard Yin Yang Saint Master''s words, they were all extremely shocked, and revealed their wholehearted admiration for Ye Tian.


    If the reason why they submitted to Ye Tian was because of their innate talent, then Ye Tian''s strength had already caused them to hibernate.


    With a semi-sage level''s physique, even if one stood on the spot and did not resist and let them attack, they would still not be able to cause any effective harm to it.


    The Great Clan Elder and Yin Yang Saint Master were also shocked, but this was clearly not the time to ask, as Ye Tian was still unconscious.


    As the Yin-Yang Fruit fused with Ye Tian''s body, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, who was in darkness, shook, and the originally incomparably painful feeling actually started to fade a little. At first glance, it actually looked like a black-and-white halo was enveloping him within, alleviating his pain, as if it had turned into a shield.


    The glow formed by the mysterious energy of the Yin Yang Fruit had the effect of lessening the effects of the yin and yang curse. Furthermore, as the halo formed by the Yin Yang Fruit shrunk, the effects on the yin and yang curse became more obvious.


    "What is this? To think that it would have such a miraculous effect. Not only can it isolate pain, it also seems to be able to increase the power of my primordial spirit. " Ye Tian was ecstatic, in this boundless darkness, he finally saw the light of dawn.


    He had a feeling that as long as that black and white shield of light continued to flow into his primordial spirit, he would be able to successfully relieve the suffering of the yin and yang curse and find a way back to his physical body.


    That black and white halo of light that continuously circulated about slowly turned into strands of gentle energy. The Ouster yin and yang curse brought about a terrifying pain, and as it fused with Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, it also caused his Primordial Spirit Power to slowly strengthen.


    Ye Tian could clearly feel her own Primordial Spirit Power slowly growing. Even though it was not enough to raise his Primordial Spirit Power by one realm, it was enough to continuously enrich it, and allow his Primordial Spirit Power to have an incomparably solid foundation.


    This was the benefit that the Yin-Yang Fruit''s energy brought to his primordial spirit.


    "Now that I want to leave this dark space, it''s only a matter of time. The pain brought by the yin and yang curse is already unable to cause me any effective harm." Ye Tian muttered to himself, and thought about whether or not his physical body''s power had also changed.


    In the outside world, the power of his body had undergone some undetectable changes. This kind of change was hard to be noticed by others, but it had a huge impact on Ye Tian.


    Unknowingly, Ye Tian had begun to approach the second stage of the fusion from where he started.


    As time passed, the degree to which Ye Tian had fused with the Six Desire Stone Man s also slowly deepened.


    The 1st level of the fusion continued to draw closer to the 2nd level.


    Ten percent, twenty percent, thirty percent ¡­.


    After a day and night, the Yin Yang Fruit''s energy had actually managed to change Ye Tian''s fusion with the Six Desire Stone Man, from Level One to Level Two.


    As for him, who had already successfully merged with the Six Desire Stone Man and reached the second level, she was already able to unleash 10% of the Six Desire Stone Man''s power.


    Which is to say, from the time he could only unleash one percent of the Six Desire Stone Man''s power, he had improved ten times, to the point where he could unleash one tenth of the Six Desire Stone Man''s power.


    In a day and night, under the nourishment of the Yin-Yang Fruit, his strength had increased by an extremely terrifying amount.


    With the strength of Ye Tian''s body, he could easily destroy any king level expert with a single punch. Although it was not enough to kill a king with a single punch, it was still too difficult to kill a human king. To be able to survive the Heavenly Tribulation, it was naturally not that easy to kill.


    However, Ye Tian was also able to rely on the power of his fleshly body to defeat the Human King with a single punch, so it was obvious how terrifying his fleshly body was.


    Although he could only unleash the physical strength of the Six Desire Stone Man''s body, and his mana was still incomparable, as long as he could get close, it would be a disaster.


    This was a terrifying existence who was only at the third level of the Dao entry level, yet his Primordial Spirit Power had reached the first level of the Human King, and his fleshly body had even reached a tenth of the strength of a semi-sage.


    "What a terrifying body strength. The strength of his body is even more unfathomable!"


    "I never thought that the Yin-Yang Fruit would have such a terrifying divine effect. It''s actually extremely beneficial for the body of a person with semi-sage level. It''s simply far beyond my imagination."


    "Yeah, his fleshly body has already reached the semi-sage level, but the Yin-Yang Fruit is heaven defying, capable of allowing his fleshly body to progress even further. It''s simply unbelievable."


    "The Yin-Yang Fruit is the most precious treasure of our Yin-Yang Sect, it is also reasonable for it to have such an effect. After all, it is a divine fruit that can allow a semi-sage expert to live for tens of years, and the peak of the Human King Realm to live for another hundred years." Yin Yang Saint Master opened his mouth and revealed his secret message.


    "That''s right, this is one of the best treasures in the Yin-Yang Sect, it''s a pity that the Old Ancestor had already made a rule that if one''s strength is not at the Great Circle of the Human King, they cannot use it, or else the yin and yang curse in their body will activate the sect''s treasure and kill them!" The Grand Elder opened his mouth and sighed deeply.


    The Supreme Elder told Yin Yang Saint Master about the secret which caused all the elders and elders present to be extremely shocked. They finally knew why the strongest existences within these two Yin-Yang Sect s did not dare to use the Yin Yang fruit on their own.


    Everyone in the Yin-Yang Sect knew about yin and yang curse, and that as long as they passed the third stage of the ninth peak, they would have the qualifications to use yin and yang curse s. But at the same time, they would also be restricted by the yin and yang curse s, and once they conspired against the sect or went against the rules set by the Yin-Yang Ancestor, they would activate the Precious Battle Soldiers''s Yin Yang Sword, which had always been guarding the Yin-Yang Sect.


    Although it was not an Imperial Armament yet, it was still one of the most terrifying combat weapons beneath it. Once it dropped its punishment, no one in the entire YinYang Sect could block it.


    "Sacred Master, doesn''t that mean that the young ancestor will suffer a backlash from the yin and yang curse?" An elder could not help but ask.


    Yin Yang Saint Master laughed as he shook his head.


    No, third brother is different. He is someone who has passed the nine yin yang peaks''s trials, and has already obtained the approval of the yin and yang curse, or perhaps, the approval of the Yin-Yang Ancestor. Amongst us all, only third brother is able to safely fuse with countless of Yin Yang Fruits.


    All of the elders and elders present then came to a realization, and when they looked at Ye Tian again, the admiration in their eyes grew even stronger.


    "Third brother should wake up soon!" The Grand Elder suddenly spoke, his old face had a look of gratification.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked towards the youth who was lying on the bed, the Yin Yang halo around his body quietly disappearing.

 C556 Awakening

    At this moment, on the healing bed that was carved by the hundred year ice, the black and white halo on the young man''s body had completely disappeared. His complexion had also turned rosy from his original paleness.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    They knew that the young master of the Yin-Yang Sect, the young master of the Yin-Yang Sect, had awakened. The Yin Yang fruit had not disappointed them, and had truly helped their young master through this crisis.


    Ye Tian did not rush to open his eyes. After he woke up, he immersed the entire Primordial Spirit Power in his body, and silently perceived the changes that had occurred to his body.


    "Yi, my Primordial Spirit and body''s compatibility has increased by quite a bit, to the point where it can be used as one''s arm. This is ¡­ that can only happen if you perfectly fuse with the Six Desire Stone Man''s body. "


    The moment Ye Tian had reacted, ecstasy surged in his heart. He had always been vexed over the method to quickly comprehend and fuse with the Six Desire Stone Man''s body.


    "It must be that Yin Yang energy, I never thought that not only would it help me strengthen my primordial spirit, it would also help my body to the point of perfection. If not for the fact that my Primordial Spirit Power is still relatively weak, I''m afraid I would be able to unleash the complete strength of the Six Desire Stone Man, but ¡­ I can now unleash a tenth of the battle power of the Six Desire Stone Man, tsk tsk ¡­ This is one tenth of the power of my semi-sage level, as long as I advance, even a human king would be smashed by one of my fists. "


    Ye Tian said to himself. He had a feeling in his heart that if there was a mountain in front of him, he would be able to crush it with one punch. With the strength of his fleshly body, he was already able to violently beat up a human king.


    "Good, good, good. To think that we would get such good fortune this time. That''s right, yin and yang curse s ¡­"


    With just a thought from Ye Tian, Yin Yang energy immediately appeared in front of him. This was the power of the yin and yang curse. When Ye Tian saw the Yin Yang Energy, he immediately knew that he could freely use the yin and yang curse''s energy. Moreover, these yin and yang curse had already fused with his body, becoming a part of it, and would no longer cause him any harm.


    With this half of the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram, Ye Tian''s true combat strength would increase by leaps and bounds.


    Even Ye Tian himself did not know how powerful this half of a Yin-Yang Curse Diagram was.


    However, he could foresee that this half a Yin-Yang Curse Diagram was enough to threaten half-Saints or even Saints.


    After all, the half of the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram was formed from the unfathomable great monk. Although it had been used to suppress the Yin Yang Daoist for a thousand years, with its might already on a completely different level, with half missing, it still had an extraordinary origin, and was not something an ordinary person could contend against.


    "Hua!"


    Following Ye Tian''s thoughts, all of the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram in his body, including those that were fused with his primordial spirit, started to gather and take shape in his dantian, transforming into half of a Yin-Yang Curse Diagram floating above his dantian. As long as he was willing, he could use it against his enemies at any time.


    "With it, even if I meet a semi-sage realm or even a sage realm expert, I will have some methods to deal with them. Especially those old fellows who are about to reach their end. They should have some miraculous effects."


    Ye Tian said to himself, joy in his heart.


    Once again sizing up his physical body and primordial spirit, Ye Tian decided to return his consciousness back to his physical body after finding no more abnormalities.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Ye Tian exhaled a long mouthful of black Qi that carried a terrible stench. In order to avoid embarrassment, he used his Dao Fire to evolve the filth.


    "Third brother, you''re finally awake!"


    "Third brother, we were so worried about you. You finally woke up."


    Seeing that Ye Tian had woken up, the Great Clan Elder and Yin Yang Saint Master welcomed him with a smile.


    Furthermore, in terms of status, they felt that Ye Tian was slightly above them. After all, this was a world where strength ruled all.


    Ye Tian possessed a body of the semi-sage level, which far exceeded that of the Grand Elder''s and Yin Yang Saint Master''s. They naturally did not dare to slight Ye Tian.


    Although they called Ye Tian their third brother, in their words and actions, there was a faint sense of flattery.


    "Greetings, Blood Prince!"


    "Greetings, Blood Prince!"


    "Greetings, Blood Prince!"


    "..."


    A loud voice that carried respect was emitted from this healing mystic realm, symbolizing that the young master of the Yin-Yang Sect had awoken.


    Ye Tian was a little dazed, and then immediately revealed a look of understanding. He remembered Bai Buyi telling him that if he passed all the nine yin and yang peaks trials, he would be called the Young Patriarch, and that his position would be equal to that of the Grand Elder and the Holy Master.


    Thinking of this, the identities of the people in front of him were obvious. Under Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power search, they found out the identities of the Supreme Elder and Yin Yang Saint Master, and it wasn''t difficult to guess the identities of the other people either.


    "This is... Where is it? " Being stared at by everyone, Ye Tian did not know what to say.


    "Third brother, you have successfully passed all of nine yin and yang peaks''s trials, but you have still received heavy injuries. This is the best place in Yin-Yang Sect to treat your injuries." The Grand Elder smiled and said: "That''s right, I am the Great Elder of the Yin-Yang Sect, you can call me Big Brother. This is Yin Yang Saint Master, in other words, your second brother.


    After hearing the Grand Elder''s introduction, Ye Tian was finally completely sure of what he was thinking.


    After pausing for a while, Ye Tian looked around, and then spoke out: "Greetings brother and second brother, we pay our respects to the clan elders and elders."


    It was obvious that he knew his own identity. If he cupped his fists towards the elders and elders, it would still be a little inappropriate, after all, his current identity was on equal footing with Yin Yang Saint Master and the Grand Clan Elder.


    He cupped his fists at the elders and elders, at the level of Yin Yang Saint Master and the Great Clan Elder.


    In order to help you get through this crisis, we exhausted a Yin Yang fruit. This can be considered as our Yin-Yang Sect''s reward for you, and I hope that in the future, you will put your all into thinking for the sect. " The Grand Elder smiled amiably.


    Even though he did not say the effects of the Yin-Yang Fruit, he knew that Ye Tian had definitely sensed its miraculous effects since a long time ago.


    "Yin-Yang Fruit, it''s said to be a fruit produced once every 500 years, only with three fruits at a time?" I... I actually got one? " Ye Tian said to himself. He had already speculated this from the beginning, but he never thought that this conjecture was actually true.


    After thinking about it, he felt relieved. The only thing that could bring him great benefits within the Yin-Yang Sect was probably this Yin Yang fruit.


    "That''s right, you have exactly the Yin-Yang fruit that only the peak of the Human King Realm and above in our Yin-Yang Sect can obtain, but you are now the Young Patriarch of a sect and the hope of a sect. It is only natural for you to have it." Yin Yang Saint Master opened his mouth and smiled.


    Ye Tian was shocked once again. It seemed that he had really struck the jackpot this time, to think that he had obtained such a treasure.


    "Right, where''s my friend Bai?" Ever since Ye Tian woke up, he had thought of Bai Bufan. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have been able to obtain such a great opportunity.


    In the face of Ye Tian''s words, the entire arena started to suffocate. Everyone looked at each other, their hearts heavy.

 C557 Feng Shui Rotation

    Everyone had long since investigated everything regarding Bai Bufan, and already knew of the relationship between Ye Tian and himself. However, Bai Bufan''s current state was not very good, and could be said to be very bad.


    They had no idea what Ye Tian would think after his friend had been crippled.


    If Ye Tian was only a normal disciple, they would not care about his feelings. Even if he was a core disciple, or even a Holy Son, they would not care so much.


    However, Ye Tian''s talent was too terrifying, and he even became the Young Patriarch.


    Although this was only a young man who was only at the third level of the Dao entry level, his physical body was too heaven-defying. It was already able to pose a threat to anyone on scene, and his talent was even more heaven-defying.


    In fact, Ye Tian''s talent was even more heaven-defying than the Yin-Yang Ancestor''s back then. After all, he was someone who had withstood the trial of ''certain death'' from the yin and yang curse.


    Under all these circumstances, the hearts of everyone present, when facing this simple question from Ye Tian, became heavy.


    "Brother Bai ¡­ ¡­" What happened to him? " Seeing the crowd''s expression, Ye Tian had a bad premonition and immediately asked.


    Yin Yang Saint Master and the Supreme Elder looked at each other, and eventually decided to tell the whole story.


    A moment later, after hearing what had happened, Ye Tian''s heart was already shrouded by an incomparably strong killing intent. He hated that disciple named Wang Can to the extreme, wishing that he could skin it and pull out its tendons.


    "Wang Can..."


    Ye Tian gnashed his teeth, his eyes turning incomparably cold.


    Yes, Ye Tian had long since treated Bai Bufan as a relative. After all, the Broken Sword Kingdom was no longer around, and meeting him this time could be considered to be a great fate.


    Originally, Ye Tian had even wanted to help Bai Bufan rise to prominence and protect him for the rest of his life. Who would have thought that after a few days had passed, the news he received was the news that he was not thin and had already been beaten into a cripple. How could he accept that?


    The nation was destroyed, their loved ones had disappeared, and their only friend was beaten up until he became a vegetable. This was unbearable for Ye Tian.


    "Where is he? Let me go and kill him, I want to see just how capable this Wang Can is, to actually hurt my relatives. " Ye Tian''s voice was hoarse and filled with killing intent.


    That kind of killing intent was too strong, adding the pressure from Ye Tian''s fleshly body, everyone felt extremely uncomfortable, as though they were in the domain of a peerless berserk beast, and it was discovered by it. That kind of great danger caused everyone''s hearts to tremble.


    In fact, the few elders who had weaker cultivations could not help but shiver and turn pale white when they heard Ye Tian''s terrifying killing intent.


    As for the Elders, their hearts were also cold and filled with fear. Their expressions were also a bit ugly.


    At the scene, only the Great Clan Elder and Yin Yang Saint Master were able to keep themselves unaffected, but their hearts were also filled with fear.


    In their eyes, Ye Tian was like a docile dog that had transformed into an incomparably ferocious wolf. Even their cultivations had sensed a dangerous aura.


    "Alright, we''ll take Third Brother there now."


    "We have long since captured that disciple and are waiting for third brother''s orders."


    The Grand Elder and Yin Yang Saint Master spoke at the same time, before bringing everyone else and disappearing from the healing secret realm.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the unconscious was brought to the Yin-Yang Sect''s Main Hall.


    They were gently placed on the ground as if they were being carried by someone. Their expressions were of restraint, as if they were afraid of hurting Bai Buyi''s fat body.


    Boom! *


    On the other hand, Wang Can was tossed all over the ground, the look in his eyes was extremely disgusted, as though Wang Can had advised them to not return the money.


    One of them was fat and the other looked incomparably sturdy, while the other one was petite like a weak woman. But in terms of treatment, the incomparably muscular Bai Buyi was treated very carefully, while Wang Can was treated very rudely.


    Wang Can''s face was filled with fear, her heart was filled with fear as she looked at the young man who was slowly walking over. As the young man''s footsteps fell again and again, it was as if he was a huge hammer was pounding against her heart time and time again, causing her face to turn deathly pale. And as the young man approached her, blood even flowed out of the corner of her mouth, as she was completely out of control.


    This was the result of Ye Tian restraining his aura to less than ten percent. If he were to use his full strength, he would probably be oppressed to death by Wang Can, and wouldn''t even have the qualifications to resist.


    "Tell me, why did you hurt him?"


    Ye Tian''s ice-cold voice seemed to come from hell, the coldness contained within it caused Wang Can''s body to tremble uncontrollably, and even more blood flowed out from her lowly mouth, causing the fear in her heart to reach its limits.


    From Wang Can''s point of view, Ye Tian''s aura was like a peerlessly ferocious beast. Just that aura alone was enough to scare her to the extreme.


    The two of them had never seen each other before, but Wang Can could guess that this person was Bai Bufan''s heaven defying friend, Xue Tian.


    Only this mysterious youth could give her such a frightening deterrence.


    As if he had realized that Wang Can''s condition wasn''t very good, Ye Tian decided to retract all of the aura in his body and stared fixedly at Wang Can with an ice-cold gaze.


    Wang Can''s eyes were already filled with tears, like a little girl who had been bullied, causing people to feel pity for her. If not for the fact that everyone present knew what she was doing, they might have even thought that she was giving in.


    However, her pitiful and delicate expression was not pitied by anyone present. Everyone knew that her overbearing and domineering attitude had crippled Bai Bufan without saying anything else.


    According to Elder Keeping the Peak, Bai Bujue was probably in the Dao comprehension realm back then. Unfortunately, not only was his cultivation not broken even a little, he was even rudely interrupted by Wang Can, causing him to become a cripple.


    At that time, Bai Buyi was not thin, just like the current Wang Can, who could not even fight back in front of Wang Can.


    If not for the fact that Bai Bufan had such a heaven defying friend like Ye Tian, and if it were another ordinary disciple, this matter would have been blown away, and even the Yin-Yang Sect wouldn''t have punished Wang Can in the first place. After all, although she had made her move, Bai Buyi was still alive.


    Given her status as one of the top ten inner court disciples, it was only natural that Yin-Yang Sect would not make things difficult for her over a piece of trash.


    However, things were no longer within her imagination.


    "Speak! If you don''t speak now, I will search your soul." Ye Tian''s voice became even colder, causing the entire hall to feel a chill.

 C558 ear-deafening

    Hearing Ye Tian''s voice, everyone knew how important Bai Buyi was to him. He also said that Bai Buyi was his friend and his relative.


    But Wang Can had actually crippled his family and turned them into vegetable.


    How could Ye Tian not be angry at this?


    "I... I say, I say. " Wang Can''s heart trembled, he no longer believed that he could live any longer. After all, she had made the young master of the sect drunk with just her small group of ten people, so how could he still live?


    Wang Can did not want his to search his soul, not to mention her, no one else would want to search their soul. Furthermore, she knew that he would not be able to survive.


    Once her soul was searched, a great change would happen to her. It was a secret of the Wang Family as well, so how could she, who knew that she would die for sure, be so foolish?


    Ye Tian looked at her steadily, waiting for her reply.


    Ever since Wang Can was recognized as a woman, he no longer disguised himself as a man. He had quite a pretty face, and also had a heroic air around him. In terms of temperament, he was not bad, since he was one of the top ten inner sect disciples.


    Being able to become one of the top ten disciples in the entire Yin-Yang Sect, it showed her talent and intelligence. Naturally, she could not be too ordinary.


    "I didn''t think too much about it then either, he ¡­ When he blocked my path, I could not help but take action! " Wang Can said regretfully: "I know it''s my fault, but what has happened has already happened. Young Patriarch, if you want to kill me, kill me.


    Wang Can was actually able to maintain a bit of calmness even at a time like this, which caused Ye Tian to slightly praise his in his heart. He felt that she was indeed one of the top ten people in Yin-Yang Sect, and that he had a bit of bearing.


    Ye Tian frowned, he did not expect Wang Can to not beat around the bush and reveal the details, and immediately felt appreciation in his heart, but appreciation was appreciation, as it hurt his family, he naturally would not take it so easily.


    "Kill you? How could it be so easy? Since you hurt my family, then just let me be his companion. I want you to take care of him ¡­ "For the rest of my life." Ye Tian said word by word, he knew the reason why Bai Buyi had not lost sight of women since he started cultivating, and now that he had seen what Wang Can gave birth to, it could be considered a rare woman, which was also why Bai Buyi was so happy.


    When everyone heard Ye Tian start, they were all stunned on the spot, especially the elders who were fighting the last shocked Elder Keeping the Peak, he was startled for a moment, he was initially just speaking casually, but who would have thought that what he said would happen soon.


    This caused Elder Keeping the Peak to feel somewhat confused and for a moment, he felt that it was inconceivable.


    Weng! *


    Wang Can felt a strange tremor in his head, she also remembered the words said by Elder Keeping the Peak. Right now, his face was ashen, as if he had just gotten rid of a dead rat.


    Wang Can didn''t know why, but ever since the Elder Keeping the Peak said to take care of Bai Bufan, he felt a sense of awkwardness. She once tried to stop himself from thinking about it, but the mysterious thing was that she did not think about it intentionally.


    Now that Ye Tian had spoken, the uncomfortable feeling in her heart had reached its limit.


    He actually wanted her to take care of him for his entire life?


    This ¡­ How could this be allowed? How is this possible?


    The moment she thought about Bai Buyi''s fat and disgusting body that was like a body, Wang Can felt an extreme sense of disgust surging forth from the deepest part of her heart like overturning rivers and seas, making it difficult for her to resist.


    You want her to take care of him for the rest of his life?


    Impossible, even death would be impossible.


    Even if she died, she thought, she wouldn''t give in.


    "No ¡­" I, Wang Can, would rather die than ¡­ And don''t take care of him. I feel sick to see him for a moment, not to mention a lifetime. Let me die! Kill me, I don''t want to live anymore! " Wang Can felt that she had encountered the most terrifying thing in the world, and it made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    If he wanted her to take care of him, she would rather die.


    When Ye Tian saw that she wanted to court death and didn''t even give her the chance to commit suicide, he had already imperceptibly locked onto her with his aura so that she didn''t even have the qualifications to commit suicide.


    Ye Tian did not have the slightest bit of pity for Wang Can. In his view, for Wang Can to be able to take good care of Bai Buxue was a blessing gained from three lifetimes of cultivation.


    Who was Bai Buyi?


    He was Ye Tian''s brother, his relative.


    What virtue or ability did Wang Can have to do this? Being able to become the guardian of her family was the utmost glory that Ye Tian had bestowed to her.


    "Humph!" Being able to take care of your brother twice as much is a blessing that you have cultivated over the generations. " Ye Tian said coldly, his expression cold.


    "No ¡­" "No, even if I were to die, I would not want the blessing that you speak of. I do not want it, I would rather die." Wang Can wanted to kill himself, but he couldn''t do so. At this moment, he could only roar like an injured little beast.


    Everyone was silent. No one said anything as they quietly watched the two of them.


    This matter was originally between them, so there was nothing for others to say.


    "Shut up!" However, Ye Tian did not care about Wang Can''s begging for death. A powerful aura exploded out a little, fiercely pressing down towards Wang Can and said: "You still have the gall to say such words, if not for you, how could Brother Bai have suffered such a disaster? If it weren''t for you, how could Brother Bai have been reduced to such a state? If not for you making the first move, how could Brother Bai fancy a woman like you? I told you to take care of him, that is a blessing that you have only cultivated for a few lifetimes. "


    Ye Tian slightly paused for a bit, before coldly shouting again: "Do you think Brother Bai would like you? If you didn''t come knocking on his door on your own accord, and even caused irreparable consequences, Brother Bai''s future achievements will be limitless, and definitely cannot be compared to a girl like you. "


    Ye Tian knew that his dream was to be able to make the whole Vast Expanse Continent do business with him. It was simply not something a frog at the bottom of a well like Wang Can could imagine.


    Ye Tian had long seen Bai Bufan''s talent in business and admired him in his heart. Once he was protected and had enough backing, Bai Bufan might actually be able to expand his business even further, to the point that he could reach the great goal of covering the entire Vast Expanse Continent with his business.


    Such a lofty goal and dream was completely not something Wang Can could imagine.


    However, he firmly believed that Bai Buyi had that kind of potential and talent. As long as they could give him a sufficient amount of backing, and let him have no worries about it, there was a great possibility that he would be able to achieve his goal. This was also the reason why Ye Tian speculated that Bai Buyi was not thin at all.


    "I... I am not worthy? Am I really not worthy? He ¡­ Was it really that outstanding? "Am I the one who judge people by their appearances?"


    Ye Tian''s words seemed to be filled with wisdom, resounding to the ears, causing Wang Can''s heart to experience a change for the first time. A figure appeared in her heart, a fat figure, and it was the first time that she had seen him smile, looking a little simple and honest ¡­

 C559 I am willing

    Amidst Ye Tian''s loud shout, his mind actually went into a trance for a moment, causing her to think back to the first time he had met Bai Buyi.


    At that time, Bai Buyi had just become a Yin-Yang Sect disciple, and he was only a service disciple.


    Bai Buyi''s talent was poor, to the point that he could only barely become a Yin-Yang Sect.


    However, he relied on his own intelligence to obtain resources step by step and grew at a rapid pace.


    In just a mere month, Bai Bufan had become one of the most outstanding figures in the service disciple.


    After half a year, he became an outer sect disciple of the Yin-Yang Sect. It must be known that Bai Bufan''s talent was considered to be at the bottom within the service disciple, but he had done what everyone had difficulty imagining he could do.


    One year later, Bai Buyi had become the weakest existence among the outer sect disciples, and now, in less than three years, he already had the strength to become an inner sect disciple. It was just that he had not gone through any tests yet.


    Bai Buyi''s speed of growth had already reached an extraordinary level. Unknowingly, he had already achieved something that many people found difficult to achieve.


    Moreover, the reason why Bai Buyi was so strong was because he had found an elder to take him as his master. Moreover, the reason why Bai Bufan was strong was because he had actually found an elder to take him as his master.


    All of this could be summed up together to show that Bai Bufan was not a simple person.


    Wang Can never thought that the reason why he would become such a muscular man was because he wasn''t thin in the first place.


    But at this moment, she had actually guessed it.


    "Could it be that his entire body is... Is it, is it that elder''s cultivation technique? " Wang Can said to himself, unknowingly, he had an understanding in his heart.


    Wang Can suddenly thought of the elder who was referred to as the Siege Shield Mountain Elder. He was cultivating the¡¶ Shield Mountain Art¡· and was able to accumulate energy for his flesh and blood, thereby allowing his cultivation to grow nonstop.


    Although this kind of cultivation technique looked extremely disgusting and disgusting, once one reached the peak of the lustrous Realm and could pass the Human King Tribulation, they would be able to become a king and return to their own body.


    Moreover, when the¡¶ Shield Mountain Art¡· is cultivated to the Mastery Stage, after one passes the Human King Tribulation, they would be reborn. It could be said that once they are reborn, their talent and Innate Ability would increase along with it.


    It was said that the Elder from Yin-Yang Sect had already reached the early stage of the lustrous Realm. If he continued his cultivation, perhaps she really would be able to transform and become a terrifying expert.


    Furthermore, Bai Buyi truly had a talent that was on a regular basis. Naturally, he had the qualifications to reach the peak of the lustrous Realm and attempt to cross the Human King Tribulation.


    In this way, if one thought about it carefully, one could see that there was no limit to one''s future prospects.


    Just as Ye Tian had said, what kind of virtue did he, Wang Can, have? Letting her take care of him for his entire life was already letting her off easy, but it was a blessing that he had only cultivated for so many lifetimes.


    "I... Am I really not worthy? "But ¡­"


    At this time, Wang Can no longer hated Xiao Bai for not getting any thinner, but thought that he was actually injured by while he was still alive.


    She even thought that if she didn''t take care of him, wouldn''t she feel a bit bad?


    After all, that was the harm she had done to him, and the harm was simply endless. If it wasn''t for her, he might have had a day when he became a powerful existence, but it was precisely because of the tragedy caused by her arrogant and domineering attitude.


    As the heir to the Wang Family, Wang Can had learnt too many things about the law of the jungle from the Wang Family. However, at this moment, her heart softened.


    "I... Am I really going to greet him for the rest of my life? "


    Wang Can asked himself in his heart. She did not have an answer, so he felt that if she was allowed to take care of, he would not be able to rest easy.


    This put her in a dilemma.


    At this time, Ye Tian who was good at observing words spoke again.


    "If you weren''t a woman, I would have killed you long ago. Now, I''ll give you a chance to redeem the deed, and let you take care of him for your entire life while trying to shirk his advances. Do you believe that I won''t kill you before I destroy your Wang Family? Also, Brother Bai''s technique is also not a weak technique, your cultivation results are limitless. If you take good care of him, perhaps he might be able to wake up and bring your Wang Family to great heights. "


    Ye Tian coldly said: "Whether you perish together with the Patriarch, or you take care of Brother Bai for your entire life, you can choose. These are the only two choices. "


    The entire hall became silent and fell into a deathly silence. Only from time to time, the sound of snoring could be heard from Bai''s fat body.


    No one would speak up for Wang Can, as long as they were not stupid. Ye Tian''s status was incomparable to hers, he was born and he was subpar. As long as he was not stupid, no one would speak up for Wang Can.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Wang Can, waiting for her reply.


    The choice Ye Tian gave her was that he had no other choice. She only had one choice, and that was to take care of Bai Chang Bai.


    If he tried to think of something else, then what awaited her wouldn''t only be death, but also the destruction of her entire clan. She didn''t doubt in the slightest that Ye Tian had the power to kill her Wang Family.


    Although the Wang Family was not a small family, and was rather famous, the strongest clan leader only had the strength of the lustrous Realm. This kind of strength was nothing in front of Ye Tian, and in front of the Yin-Yang Sect, he was just like an ant.


    Be it Ye Tian or the Yin-Yang Sect, both could be killed with a single hand.


    Wang Can felt bitter in his heart. She didn''t have a way out at all, the words Elder Keeping the Peak had said were exactly the same. It was as if Elder Keeping the Peak could foresee the future.


    However, right now, there was already a change in Wang Can''s heart not too long ago. In her opinion, Bai Bufan wasn''t that detestable anymore.


    She found that she no longer felt that taking care of Bai Bufan was an impossible task, but instead felt that there was some hope. All these years, Wang Family had been jointly attacked by a few people from all over the place, and now that they have a relationship with Bai Bufan, those families would probably not dare to easily cause trouble for Wang Family.


    However, she was able to use this as a means to increase her growth time.


    Furthermore, if Bai Buyi wakes up in the future, perhaps he can really lead the Wang Family to a rise ¡­


    Thinking about the various benefits within, the worry in Wang Can''s heart dissipated by too much.


    Under the complicated gaze of the crowd, Wang Can finally looked at Ye Tian. She raised his head, his eyes shone, no longer the lifeless look he usually had.


    "Young Patriarch, I am willing, and I, Wang Can, am willing to take care of him for the rest of my life! I am willing to take care of him for the rest of my life! " When Wang Can said this, for some reason, it felt as if a huge door had been opened in her heart, causing her heart to be inexplicably opened.

 C560 The Grand Elders Promise

    The Main Palace became silent, all of them looked at Wang Can, originally thinking that she had a face full of helplessness and fear.


    However, when the crowd saw her expression, they didn''t see the expression they had imagined. Instead, they felt a sense of relief.


    When he looked at her extremely fat body, he actually felt an inexplicable sense of security. It was as if as long as Bai Buyi was still not thin, nothing would happen to her. Furthermore, she felt very safe.


    The crowd discovered that the way she looked at Bai Bufan had changed. She did not try to disguise herself, but the look on her face reflected the emotions in her heart.


    She had already treated Bai Buyi as someone to rely on.


    "I never thought that this elder would speak carelessly. It actually became a reality... "Seriously..." The Elder Keeping the Peak, who was at the very back of the group of elders, finally let out a sigh of relief and muttered to himself. He knew that this change in Wang Can would definitely weaken the hatred in Xue Tian''s heart, and that he would naturally be at peace.


    However, he still thought that after enough time had passed, he would offer all his savings for the sake of an apology.


    After all, Ye Tian''s identity was extraordinary, he felt that it was necessary to do so.


    "Good, since that''s the case, then you''ll take care of him for the rest of your life, and as long as he''s still alive, your Wang Family will have one more day of peace. If he''s dead, then you don''t have the qualifications to continue living, and I will go find treasures for him and help him recover."


    Ye Tian had also seen through Wang Can''s abnormality and knew that nothing would happen to Bai Buxue for now. Furthermore, from the look in Wang Can''s eyes, Ye Tian also saw an expression that could be used to entrust someone else to.


    Ye Tian''s answer was within everyone''s expectations, and they had already deduced that Ye Tian would do so.


    The matter could be considered as settled as such, Ye Tian made a new move, and successfully solved the problem.


    At this time, the Elder Keeping the Peak finally found a chance to step forward. With a face full of respect and laughter, he handed over the storage bag that was filled with all his treasures to Ye Tian.


    This is all that I have accumulated for the past hundred years, and can be considered an explanation to the Blood Prince. At the same time, it is also a congratulatory gift for the Blood Prince to awaken from his slumber. Although it is a humble gift, I hope that the Blood Prince will not hold back. Elder Keeping the Peak said while licking his face.


    After hearing what he said, the expressions of all the elders, elders, and others present became a little unsightly. They all looked towards Ye Tian, wanting to see his attitude.


    If the treasures handed over by the Elder Keeping the Peak under Ye Tian, wouldn''t that mean that they would have to take out some of the treasures as well?


    After all, Ye Tian had just woken up after passing the nine yin yang peaks and had truly become the young master of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    If they didn''t give him some treasures, he feared that it wouldn''t be appropriate.


    As for this Elder Keeping the Peak, he had actually sent out all of his savings for the past century, and had unknowingly made everyone present attack as if they couldn''t be careless anymore. Adding to that, Ye Tian''s status was too high, so it was impossible for them to just send him some ordinary treasures.


    As a result, at this moment, everyone was cursing Elder Keeping the Peak in their hearts. However, it was not good for them to say anything.


    "Alright, since you''re so sincere, I''ll take your things. In the future, you can feel at ease." Ye Tian smiled as if he was bathing in the spring wind.


    As if he was granted amnesty, the Elder Keeping the Peak also endured the heartache as he bowed and handed the treasure over.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of all the elders twitched a little. They could be considered to have completely seen through this'' shameless'' Elder Keeping the Peak.


    In this way, it was impossible for them to not give away their treasures.


    The various elders and elders looked at each other and nodded their heads. From their respective storage bag s, they took out some treasures that were of great value to them.


    In the end, out of all the big figures of the Yin-Yang Sect, only Yin Yang Saint Master and the Grand Elder had not given out their gifts. However, they had all smiled at each other, and took out some pretty good treasures from their collections and gave them to Ye Tian.


    Up till now, amongst everyone present, only the unconscious Bai Buyi and Wang Can did not send any gifts, everyone knew that they did not need to give any gifts, and even if they did, Ye Tian would not even look at them with interest.


    In the future, you will definitely do your best for the Yinyang Sect. If your cultivation were to become strong in a single day, you would definitely protect Yin-Yang Sect. " Ye Tian opened his mouth, and from the bottom of his heart, he was grateful that the Broken Sword Kingdom was a power that belonged to the territory of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    In the end, Ye Tian was still a Yin-Yang Sect cultivator.


    But not only did Yin-Yang Sect take out a Yin Yang Fruit to help him wash her body and train her soul, all of the elders of the Yin-Yang Sect had also brought out congratulatory gifts, which was a great help to him. With these things, Ye Tian was able to break through to an even higher realm.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s cultivation was still low, and breaking through required the power of countless heavenly resources, furthermore, the higher his cultivation, the more energy he would need to supply to break through.


    Although Ye Tian had accumulated a lot of energy, he felt that he would at most be able to break through two small realms, at most three small realms. If he wanted to breakthrough one more time, he would need to obtain even more heaven and earth treasures to be able to provide enough energy.


    "Good, good, good. If you can say this, then we are at ease. What you said just now was the exact words that we wanted to hear." Yin Yang Saint Master laughed and said: "Your news has already spread throughout the forces, and has even spread to some of the super powers, and even the Immortal legacies. How about this, we will hold a celebration for you, since your identity is not ordinary, you are the young ancestor of our Yin-Yang Sect, what do you think about this, third brother?"


    "What second brother said is right. If we do this, we will be able to get quite a few treasures, which will all be used as rewards for third brother to be promoted to the Young Ancestor." The Grand Elder also opened his mouth, his face full of glory as he changed his hair.


    Everyone was shocked. The Grand Elder''s offer was too tempting.


    It had to be known that the wedding gifts sent by the other big powers were meant to be returned, if anything big happened to the other powers, they would have to invite Yin-Yang Sect to participate, and at that time, they would have to return it.


    Since Yin-Yang Sect accepted their congratulatory gift, he had to return the favor.


    Everyone was well aware of this fact, but the Great Clan Elder had actually promised to deliver all of the congratulatory gifts for this grand ceremony to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was also surprised quite a bit. As the son of the champion marquis, he naturally knew about the worldly wisdom of these people. Naturally, he knew that he would have to return the gifts he received sooner or later.


    For the Highest Elder to say such words, he must have already thought about it a long time ago.


    Even the Yin Yang Fruit has been given to third brother. Our Yin-Yang Sect does not lack these gifts, no matter how valuable they are, I will guarantee that we will gift him to third brother on behalf of the entire Yin-Yang Sect. "Su Yun said with a smile. Yin Yang Saint Master also spoke out, agreeing to rope Ye Tian in as much as possible.


    After all, Ye Tian''s talent was comparable to the Yin-Yang Ancestor''s. If he grew up, the impact he would have on the Yin-Yang Sect would be too profound.


    At this time, none of the elders and elders objected. Their two great elders, who were in charge of the sect, and the real Yin-Yang Sect Master, Yin Yang Saint Master had all agreed.


    All the elders and elders immediately nodded their heads. They all felt that there was no problem with this matter.


    "Then, I will first thank Eldest and Second Brother, as well as the Elders and Elders. Xue Tian is extremely grateful!" Ye Tian cupped his fists and bowed deeply, he knew that Yin-Yang Sect was doing his utmost to rope him in, and he also needed these treasures to increase his cultivation.


    After all, he was going to the Grand Xia Empire, which was an undying inheritance that had existed for countless years in the Vast Expanse Continent. It was difficult to imagine how powerful it was, but no matter what, it was very important for him to raise his strength.

 C561 To Enjoy With War

    Several days would pass by in a flash. In these few days, Ye Tian had been using this time to comprehend his own body, comprehend the Six Desire Stone Man''s power, and strive to unleash a tenth of its power.


    Once Ye Tian closed up, it was time for the celebration ceremony to begin.


    He was the main character of this celebration, so he had to make an appearance.


    Furthermore, although this was a celebration ceremony, a celebration ceremony that would be held by the Yin-Yang Sect to announce the birth of the''s Young Ancestor, the invitation from the Yin-Yang Sect was sent to a reputable power within a few thousand miles of the Vast Expanse Continent. Even the one and only undying Divine Empire in the Western Regions, the The Nine Serenities, was invited.


    There were also a few super powers in the Western Regions, such as Huaxian Sect, Vajra Palace, Liu Li Zong, and some others. There were also some forces of different sizes in the Four Great Regions.


    Yin-Yang Sect was also considered a great sect, although their power and position were not as great as the great powers, they were actually only weaker by a little, with not too much of a difference.


    Taking Yin-Yang Saint''s Inherent Skills for example, the inheritors of Liu Li Zong, Vajra Palace and Huaxian Sect were actually similar.


    Ye Tian was said to be the descendant of some super great powers and peerless great sects. Even the Yin-Yang Saint and the Holy Maiden were not convinced at the time.


    However, when they had faced the Yin-Yang Saint''s challenge that day, Ye Tian had only slightly displayed his aura, and actually caused him to voluntarily admit defeat without fighting any longer, to this point, no one within the Yin-Yang Sect dared to look down on Ye Tian''s strength anymore, and they all acknowledged his identity from the bottom of their hearts.


    And after that battle, Yin-Yang Saint felt even more respect for Ye Tian, feeling that he and Ye Tian were probably the same as fireflies and the bright moon.


    How terrifying was Ye Tian''s current strength? It would be difficult for the Yin-Yang Sect''s Sacred Master and Grand Elder to be his match even if they were to join hands, let alone these people.


    It had to be known that Ye Tian''s body was heaven defying, being able to unleash a tenth of the power of a semi-sage realm.


    As for Yin Yang Saint Master and the Grand Elder, they were actually only existences in the Half-step human king Realm and not even a human king.


    This was Ye Tian''s true strength. He had reached an unbelievable level, that was even in the entire Vast Expanse Continent. As long as he kept a low profile, he would be able to do whatever he wanted.


    However, other than the cultivators in the Yin-Yang Sect, almost no one knew anything about Ye Tian''s strength.


    "Welcome all forces to the Yin-Yang Sect, today is a joyous occasion, I hope everyone will enjoy yourself." Yin and Yang cupped their fists together as they spoke, exuding an indescribable sense of joy.


    It was not only him. For such a major event today, every single person in Yin-Yang Sect had a joyous expression on their face.


    Hearing Yin Yang Saint Master''s words, the cultivators from the various big powers all went forward to pay their respects, the sounds of congratulation echoing in their ears.


    This time, the place to receive the four powerhouses was the plaza outside the Yin-Yang Sect''s main hall. The plaza was set up extremely subtly, and was divided into three levels.


    The second stage was in the middle, where it was imperceptibly filled with talented cultivators of the younger generation.


    As for the last layer, it was the largest, with a width of tens of thousands of metres. Amongst the streams, there were impressively some cultivators with average talent, including most of the disciples of Yin-Yang Sect.


    The top layer of the three levels square was decorated like a heavenly temple. The misty clouds formed a separate world, and within it, there were streams of water and waterfalls. There were also all sorts of cranes fluttering about. The area was vast, like an otherworldly land of immortals.


    Among them, other than Ye Tian, were all the other seniors. His existence seemed to be out of place, and he was even the main reason for it.


    As the second stage''s heaven''s pride level experts were chatting, they had long set their sights on Ye Tian, especially those with outstanding innate talent. All of their expressions were filled with eagerness, as if they wanted to immediately go up and challenge Ye Tian. However, now was not the time.


    After all, they were inside the Yin-Yang Sect, and Ye Tian''s identity was not simple, so they had to wait for the ceremony to begin.


    The first stage of the public square was already like an otherworldly place. At this moment, those who could sit here and chat were all masters of this area with a radius of thousands of miles. All of them were at least in the level of the Clear Mirror of Illumination.


    Amongst these people, they were divided into another category, the highest ranked amongst them was naturally The Nine Serenities''s royal uncle, followed by the cultivators of the super great powers and great sects. Behind them were the important figures of the other great powers, but their strength had at least reached lustrous Realm.


    As for those who lacked power, other than Ye Tian, all of them came from the second or even third stage of the plaza.


    "Congratulations to the Yin-Yang Sect for the birth of a young ancestor. Rumor has it that the young ancestor of the Yin-Yang Sect is sitting together with the Holy Master, and his strength is comparable to Senior Yin-Yang Ancestor''s. I wonder if that is true." The one who spoke was surprisingly the Gossip Gate who had always been at loggerheads with the Yin-Yang Sect.


    Gossip Gate and Yin-Yang Sect''s strengths were about the same, and they were also the neighboring forces. Usually, the conflicts between the two forces would not be few, but now that they had spoken, it seemed like there was some deeper meaning behind it.


    When the other famous figures saw him speak, they all had smiles on their faces and looked towards Yin Yang Saint Master as if they were watching a show, wanting to see his response.


    Yin Yang Saint Master''s expression did not change, but the smile on his face became even more pronounced.


    "Thank you Gossip Gate for your congratulations. The young master''s position is naturally on the same level as mine, and regardless of talent or strength, I am afraid that the Holy Son of Gossip Gate can''t compare to him." Yin Yang Saint Master spoke bluntly. His meaning was very clear, and it was very easy to hear the disdain in his tone when Hong Guo said that the Gossip Gate''s Holy Son could not compare to his Young Ancestor.


    The scene was quiet. They didn''t think they''d come for nothing today. There really was a good show going on.


    "Humph!" Who doesn''t know how to brag, my Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate just happened to be here today, and it just so happens that his cultivation made a breakthrough recently. The Gossip Gate''s Sacred Master snorted, laughed coldly, and looked at Ye Tian with eyes full of playfulness.


    However, Ye Tian did not pay any attention to it, because at this time, a voice came out from the crowd of the second stage with a powerful aura.


    "The young master of the Yin-Yang Sect is not someone who can be challenged just because she wants to. If she wants to challenge the young master, she has to get past me first." The one who spoke was Yin-Yang Saint, who was deeply impressed by Ye Tian''s strength.


    The voice of the Yin-Yang Saint carried a powerful aura with it, causing the weaker young monk s to retreat. They could sense an incomparably terrifying aura from the Yin-Yang Saint''s body, a temperament that filled their hearts with fear.


    Yin-Yang Saint''s aura was too strong, his talent had already surpassed most of the Holy Son in the history of Yin-Yang Sect. After all, he was someone who had endured in the Eighth Layer of Yin Yang Summit to the point of near success, and his talent was extremely outstanding. Although his talent was far from being comparable to Ye Tian''s, he was still outstanding when compared to the youths of the major powers.


    "Yin-Yang Saint, don''t think that just because you have a bit of strength that you can be intimidated by the heroes. Since you are so mighty, then let me destroy your might." The voice of the Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate came from the crowd and the strength in his voice caused the surrounding young monk to retreat as well.


    Soon, no one else appeared between the two. They looked at each other with eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    "You took the initiative to seek a beating, why wouldn''t I help you? It''s just nice to be used to cheer the Young Ancestor on, let''s meet on stage. " The Yin-Yang Saint sneered, and took the lead to rush to the center of the plaza, where the several hundred zhang wide stage stood.


    "Am I afraid of you? Today, let me see if you like to boast, or if you possess the strength ¡­ " Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate was also angry, a cold light flashed past his eyes as he rushed towards the stage.

 C562 force of eight images

    No matter what, Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate was still the Holy Son of the Gossip Gate. Gossip Gate''s strength was almost the same as his, and Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate felt that he himself was also a rare genius, not weaker than Yin-Yang Saint in the slightest.


    The Yin-Yang Saint also represented the Yin Yang Sect. The two could be said to be competing against each other, neither willing to accept the other''s hand.


    The battle between the two was naturally a battle that everyone looked forward to.


    "Eat my sword!"


    Sssii! *


    The Yin Yang sword appeared in Yin-Yang Saint''s hands, following his swing, black and white Yin Yang sword beams cut open the space, bringing with them a sharp sword qi that scattered down. It was a 200 foot long sword beam, it looked to be extremely powerful.


    "Is it only this little power? Too weak! The Eight Trigrams Mirror! "


    Shua, the Eight Trigrams Mirror emitted a silver light, forming a larger mirror in front of the mirror. This light was very magical, even absorbing the Yin Yang sword light into the mirror.


    Sssii! *


    After swallowing the Yin Yang sword beam, an energy fluctuation began to accumulate on the silver mirror. Soon after, under everyone''s gaze, a sword glow that was exactly the same as the original Yin Yang sword beam drilled out, killing towards Yin-Yang Saint.


    "Damn, the Eight Trigrams Mirror is indeed extraordinary." The Yin-Yang Saint was not surprised, he had long heard of the strangeness of the Gossip Gate''s Battle Weapon, the Eight Trigrams Mirror. He had no choice but to strike out once again, colliding with the sword light.


    Puff!


    The two Yin Yang sword beams clashed and both vanished into thin air.


    "Now it''s my turn. I''ll let you have a taste of the true power of the Eight Trigrams Mirror." Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate sneered. This was his first attack after all.


    Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate turned the Eight Trigrams Mirror in his hand and changed it. As he faced Yin-Yang Saint, eight small illusionary worlds containing the elements of heaven, earth, fire, thunder and water immediately flew out of the Eight Trigrams Mirror, spinning extremely quickly, forming a terrifying crushing power. When the crushing power appeared, it suddenly expanded and reached its maximum speed, which quickly enveloped Yin-Yang Saint within.


    Yin-Yang Saint did not dare to be careless, he immediately used yin-yang taiji circle to protect himself. This was the Yin-Yang Sect''s most powerful defensive technique. Its defensive power was incomparably heaven defying, and it was still possible to resist the eight illusory worlds for the time being. However, great problems would still appear as time passed.


    As long as it was not broken, it would be able to produce endless amounts of power. After a long time, even if the Yin-Yang Saint had a strong battle strength, it would still be almost the same as the opponent''s, but it would still be hard to survive.


    The eight trigrams small world of the Eight Trigrams Mirror was like a five element sacred art. It had the same effects from different methods and was able to interweave continuously with each other. While its power might not be the strongest, its continuous nature was still rarely seen in the world.


    The best way to deal with this divine ability was to break it apart at the beginning of the battle. Otherwise, the longer this world grew, the worse it would be for him.


    Yin-Yang Saint naturally knew of this principle, and immediately used the yin-yang taiji circle to protect himself as well as to prepare his deathblow.


    "Break for me!" Yin-Yang Saint shouted loudly and released the Yin Yang sword that had been brewing at its peak. Immediately, an extremely powerful black and white sword beam appeared from the eight illusionary small worlds. This black and white sword beam was more than three times stronger than the previous one, and it was obvious that it was powered by Yin-Yang Saint''s full power.


    Puff!


    The black and white sword beam cut open the space of eight small illusory worlds, creating a huge hole. But just as Yin-Yang Saint wanted to rush out, he heard the word ''fixed'' come out of his mouth.


    Following that, Yin-Yang Saint was shocked to discover that he was temporarily unable to move, and the eight small Eight Trigram Worlds around him had actually started to heal once again. The healing speed was too fast, and he was still unable to attack again.


    The sword attack that the Yin-Yang Saint had mustered with all his might consumed a great deal of energy, but did not achieve the same result.


    "Imprisoning Technique ¡­" I never would have thought that you had this sort of method. I underestimated you, but I also had some methods to greet you. I''ll see if you can continue or not. " Yin-Yang Saint''s face was slightly pale. He had expended a lot of energy and his heart was heavy at the moment. His current strength was constantly being extinguished by the eight illusory realms.


    That kind of sullen defeat was obviously not something Yin-Yang Saint could accept.


    "It just so happens that this Saint has a trump card that he hasn''t used yet. Let us compete against each other to see just who''s more powerful."


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate laughed coldly again and again. At this time, he had the absolute advantage, so he was naturally in high spirits. The moment his words fell, the eight Gossip Gate s were all opened. Among them, water, fire, wind, lightning, mountains and other auras gushed out. Those were extremely terrifying attacks, all of them attacking towards the Yin-Yang Saint.


    "Oh my god, those are the eight images from the Eight Trigrams. I didn''t expect the Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate to actually understand it."


    "I heard that after cultivating the sacred art to its peak, you were able to evolve the eight images. Your power is comparable to a real Immortal Legacy forbidden arcane. As expected, there''s a basis for your words."


    "The power of eight statues, this is an initial manifestation of the power of eight statues, it''s too unbelievable, no wonder the Gossip Gate''s Saint Lord said that the Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate made a breakthrough."


    "Looks like the Yin-Yang Saint is about to lose. His Yin-Yang Taiji Shield is simply unable to block this kind of terrifying divine ability."


    "..."


    Seeing the Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate use the power of eight statues, the cultivators among the spectators that had seen something extraordinary all opened their mouths to speak, and could not help but be shocked in their hearts.


    It was all because of the fact that the Yin-Yang Saint had produced a halo of Yin and Yang, and had reached the Initial Stage when he entered the Secret Art of Yin and Yang. Being able to unleash the yin-yang taiji circle and the Yin Yang Taiji Sword was already very impressive, but this Holy Son of the Gossip Gate was even more powerful, and had even comprehended the power of eight images.


    "yin and yang curse!" Yin-Yang Saint did not say much and immediately used his most powerful secret technique.


    The yin and yang curse transformed into a black and white beam of light. It could easily pass through the Eight Trigrams Small World without being damaged in the slightest, and even ignored the Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate''s defenses, directly entering into his body.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    When the yin and yang curse was being used on the Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate, all that could be heard was a painful cry coming out from the Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate''s mouth. This painful scream caused everyone to be stunned, and they were a little confused.


    Bang bang bang bang bang ¡­


    Seemingly at the same time, the yin-yang taiji circle of the Yin-Yang Saint also suffered from the fierce attack of the eight statues, which made it extremely difficult for him to defend, but looking at how the eight statues were about to break his seal, and attack his body, that kind of situation would be a disaster for the Yin-Yang Saint.

 C563 Goodbye, Holy Maiden Liu Li

    It was a small mountain after another that contained a rich aura, balls after balls of blazing fireballs carrying terrifying temperatures, rows after rows of powerful water dragons, bolts of lightning carrying a strong destructive power, a big impenetrable lake, a heavy piece of land, a day''s worth of light that seemed to fill the endless sky, and incomparably sharp wind blades.


    This was the power of eight images. They contained the power of eight trigrams. Although they all looked illusory, their power was beyond imagination.


    At this time, all of them exploded, causing Yin-Yang Saint to be unable to defend against the full power of the yin-yang taiji circle, and the consequences of doing so were that his body would be exposed to the terrifying might of eight figures.


    The Yin-Yang Saint''s face was ashen, he was the only one remaining in his heart, but he did not give up, nor did he admit defeat. He only gritted his teeth, and continued to crazily devour the storage bag s'' genius earth treasure to maintain his yin-yang taiji circle defense.


    On the other side, Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate''s body twitched from time to time, his face alternately black and white. He was cursed by the yin and yang curse Yin-Yang Saint and was currently enduring an unimaginable pain.


    "What a terrifying yin and yang curse, it is said that the strongest technique in the Yin-Yang Sect is the yin and yang curse, it is able to match the power of our eight statues, it turns out that this is all true, this kind of terrifying pain, it is hard for ordinary people to endure, it would be endless pain to drown out, even me, it is hard to endure!" The Gossip Gate''s Holy Son was extremely shocked, as she finally experienced the true terror of yin and yang curse.


    However, he still released a sliver of his consciousness and channeled the power of the Eight Symbols, hoping that he could use the power of the Eight Sages to defeat the Yin-Yang Saint first.


    "Look at the black and white rays of light on Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate''s body. He seems to be enduring an incomparably terrifying pain." Someone said.


    "That''s the yin and yang curse, that''s the kind of terrifying curse that can rival even the most powerful immortal inheritances."


    "It is said that back then the Yin-Yang Ancestor used this curse to forcefully seal an undead creature, which ultimately led to his death. However, that undead creature was probably cursed to death by his yin and yang curse, it is an extremely terrifying secret technique, to a degree that it is not weaker than the Eight Symbols secret technique, it might even surpass it."


    Some people recalled the legends of the yin and yang curse, and all of them sucked in a breath of cold air in their hearts.


    The vicious name of the yin and yang curse changed the color on people''s faces.


    This was a showdown between two peerless secret techniques, as well as an invisible competition between the Yin-Yang Sect and the Gossip Gate. It was even a contest between the Yin-Yang Ancestor and the old ancestors of the Gossip Gate.


    This battle was of great importance, to the point where one could see the level of the two great sects'' strongest secret techniques.


    "It is said that yin and yang curse can only be used once they have comprehended above the seventh level. I never thought that the Yin-Yang Saint would be so heaven-defying, to actually be able to do it. As expected of the number one person in the Yin-Yang Sect ¡­ No, that''s not right. It''s said that their Young Ancestor is actually the number one person among the younger generation of Yin-Yang Sect.


    "Young ancestor, there is still a young ancestor to Yin-Yang Sect, what terrifying realm should his cultivation reach? After all, even a proud son of heaven like Yin-Yang Saint would feel ashamed of himself. "


    In the discussion, everyone naturally thought of the young master of the Yin-Yang Sect, which was Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian watched the battle between the two geniuses indifferently. His heart was calm and tranquil, his expression did not change at all, as though he was a huge mountain, giving people a feeling that he was unfathomable.


    If the Yin-Yang Sect''s Holy Son was so strong, then how strong was he?


    This was what everyone was thinking.


    Ye Tian did not care about those things. If he were to make a move, regardless of whether it was his physical body or methods, the two of them would not be able to compare to the Holy Children who were considered to be blessed by the heavens.


    His gaze was no longer set on the younger generation. Instead, it was set on the older generation. In fact, the majority of the older generation did not even place his strength in his eyes anymore.


    "Ah... I admit defeat, I admit defeat ¡­ Stop! "


    Finally, when the Yin-Yang Saint''s yin-yang taiji circle''s defense was about to be broken apart, a miserable begging sound came from afar.


    All of this made Yin-Yang Saint feel a sense of relief. If this Holy Son of Gossip Gate did not admit defeat, he would have no choice but to admit defeat. After all, even though he had confidence in himself, he did not dare to let the power of his fleshly body be exposed to the attack of the eight figures.


    He had long felt a great danger from the terrifying attack of the eight figures. He knew that if he were to place his physical body within them, the only possibility of it being crushed into mincemeat was that he would not be able to withstand it.


    Yin-Yang Saint was secretly glad that Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate could not hold on anymore, otherwise the one who would lose would be him.


    The Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate had already admitted defeat, and retracted all of his attacks. He also cleanly retracted the might of his yin and yang curse.


    This battle, had finally come to an end, ending with the defeat of the Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate.


    Although Yin-Yang Saint won, it was also a miserable victory. Just a little bit more and the one who lost would be him.


    "yin and yang curse is indeed terrifying. This Saint is convinced of my defeat, but Qingshan will not change. I will come back to Vietnam again in the future, so I hope you won''t disappoint me. Next time, I will become even stronger." Although Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate had failed, he still spoke out with incomparable fighting spirit. In this battle, he had realized just how terrifying Yin-Yang Saint was, but he also had a way to deal with him.


    "At any time, my yin and yang curse will become even more powerful next time." Yin-Yang Saint coldly said, purposefully saying the words'' yin and yang curse ''with emphasis. Clearly, he did it on purpose.


    Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate was immediately a little depressed in his heart, but he did not say anymore, bitterly pushing it back, and disappeared into the crowd.


    Yin-Yang Saint scanned his surroundings before speaking with a domineering tone: "Who else wants to fight me? Wait for me on the stage. Once I recover my strength, we will fight. "


    After Yin-Yang Saint finished speaking, he turned his gaze towards Yin Yang Saint Master.


    Yin Yang Saint Master naturally understood the look in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he generously gave out a few pellets that contained a large amount of energy.


    Yin-Yang Saint cupped his fists and sat down on the ground, waiting for the next battle.


    "I am not talented, and would like to fight with Yin-Yang Saint, so I will have to wait on the stage."


    He was the number one person among the young generation of the Liu Li Zong. At that time, he had entered the''s Darkness Palace along with Ye Tian and survived. His cultivation was now unfathomably deep.


    "It''s her. I didn''t expect to meet her again." Ye Tian was slightly stunned, he did not expect to meet a familiar face so quickly. When he looked at the Holy Maiden Liu Li, the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s gaze, which contained a strong fighting intent, was also directed at him. However, Ye Tian had already changed his appearance, so the Holy Maiden Liu Li was unable to recognize him.


    However, the Holy Maiden Liu Li felt somewhat strange in her heart. She muttered to herself, "I have never met him before, so why do I feel a sense of familiarity ¡­"

 C564 Power challenge

    The Holy Maiden Liu Li was puzzled in her heart, but she couldn''t understand it no matter how hard she tried. Only when Ye Tian finally shifted his gaze away calmly did she forget about the inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    "Holy Maiden Liu Li ¡­ That day, among the people who came out of Dark Temple, she was probably the only one who was unable to use the power of the sect to discover the Evil Seed. Based on our calculations, she should have been concealed by the Evil Seed for more than two years ¡­ " Ye Tian said to himself.


    He remembered the few people who came out of the dark palace at the outermost corner of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area. Xia Yilong and Xia Yuhe had the inheritance of the Grand Xia Empire, the evil race could not hide anything from them, and Jiang Luotian was also suspected to be the disciple of the mysterious Supreme Palace.


    The remaining Elder Chu came out of the Firewood World, so he naturally wouldn''t be contaminated with the Evil Seed.


    But the Holy Maiden Liu Li was different. The Liu Li Zong behind her was only a super sect, and there had never been an existence that surpassed the level of an Emperor. With the Liu Li Zong''s background, it was impossible for him to discover the evil seed within the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s body.


    It had to be known that the Evil Emperor that was killed by Ye Tian and the Blood Demon was at the peak of his strength as a Great Emperor. With the Evil Seed that he had personally planted, it was not something that could be discovered by an existence lower than the Emperor level.


    This was what Ye Tian was worried about.


    Counting the time, it had already been more than two years since the day the Holy Maiden Liu Li had been sowed her evil seed. It had been almost three years. Such a long period of time was enough to cause the Holy Maiden Liu Li to be completely transformed into an evil being.


    Holy Maiden Liu Li''s talent was not ordinary, and to be able to compete with Xia Yuhe and Xia Yudie who were descendants of the undying legacies, the talented Heaven''s Pride, showed how extraordinary she was.


    What they were hiding shouldn''t be any ordinary evil aura, but a true evil species.


    "Holy Maiden Liu Li, the one with the strongest talent in the Liu Li Zong, is the future successor to the Liu Li Zong."


    "I didn''t expect her to challenge us personally. It''s really unexpected."


    "Liu Li Zong, Gossip Gate and Yin-Yang Sect are great powers of the same level. Even if there is a slight difference in strength, this difference won''t be too obvious. She had just witnessed the strength of the Yin-Yang Saint, so he naturally wanted to fight.


    "Looks like this is another fierce battle between two evenly matched opponents. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "The young master of the Yin-Yang Sect did not come to this celebration in vain. To be able to witness the great battle between the strongest geniuses in the world is truly too great."


    "..."


    Seeing the Holy Maiden Liu Li walk forward, the entire plaza became even more lively. The sounds of discussion began to rise and fall, creating an extraordinary hubbub.


    In the Lord''s first public square, in the space of his first year, the various great figures started to discuss.


    "Today, my Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate will not lose. In another day, I will bring him here for advice. If the sect is still going to die today, then my sect will leave first." After the Gossip Gate''s Sacred Master finished speaking, he walked out of the small world of the first stage''s plaza with a somewhat ashen complexion. Then, he left with the gloomy faced Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate and the extremely talented disciple.


    The divine child of the Eight Trigrams Divine Dream had been defeated, and they no longer had any face left, so they could only leave dejectedly.


    "Welcome, honorable guests of the Gossip Gate." Yin Yang Saint Master''s voice sounded from behind him, but he did not leave the small world within the first level plaza. It was clear that he did not have any good intentions towards the Gossip Gate, and what he said was simply courtesy.


    Everyone was well aware of this fact. No one said it out loud, as if they didn''t know about it. They continued their discussion.


    "Who do you think is stronger between the Yin-Yang Saint and the Holy Maiden Liu Li?" The head of the great powers spoke. His entire body was wrapped in a golden aura, and even if he didn''t do it on purpose, people still felt as if he was a piece of diamond.


    This man was the hall master of the Temple of Vajra, all the geniuses of the Son of Vajra and the Son of Vajra had died in the dark palace of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, and now a new Holy Son had appeared, but if this Holy Son wanted to compare himself to Yin-Yang Saint, Holy Maiden Liu Li, Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate, and the others, he was still lacking a little.


    The reason why Vajra Palace Lord had spoken now was actually to cover up her embarrassment. After all, their sect couldn''t even find a young heaven''s pride level expert who could fight against Yin-Yang Saint for the time being.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Who does Vajra Palace Lord think will be the victor? " Seeing that no one bothered with the Vajra Palace Lord, Yin Yang Saint Master coughed dryly and replied.


    After all, the other party had come to the Yin-Yang Sect as a guest, so it would not be good to leave him alone.


    "I think that the Holy Son of your sect should be able to win in a row." Temple of Vajra and Liu Li Zong had always been enemies. Although the great battle had not been witnessed, the small battles had never stopped.


    Some people even thought that it contained a big secret. This caused the two great sects to want to get their hands on each other''s battle body cultivation methods, so since the two great sects'' existence, they had never had a day of true harmony.


    "Humph!" If you don''t have a good sapling in your own family, you shouldn''t use the comparison from others. An old fellow who has lived for hundreds of years, is there any meaning in doing this? " Without waiting for Yin Yang Saint Master to speak, the Liu Li Zong Elder who was at the side couldn''t help but speak.


    This time, the Sacred Master of the Liu Li Zong did not come.


    "Old man, don''t think that just because you are old, I am afraid of you. My Temple of Vajra has never been afraid of anyone in your Liu Li Zong." Vajra Palace Lord opened her mouth, the smell of gunpowder in her tone was very strong.


    "Is that so? "Then today, I shall ask for advice on who gave you the guts to say such words." The Great Clan Elder of Liu Li Zong spoke out, her voice filled with tyrannical battle intent. It was clear that he wanted to fight the Vajra Palace Lord.


    "I''m afraid that you won''t win. We will see the truth on the stage and today is the day to make use of the Yin-Yang Sect to have a big battle and determine the victor."


    The two of them flew up into the sky before landing on the first stage of the training field that was already prepared.


    It was invisibly engraved with the Dao patterns comprehended by the Yin-Yang Ancestor, causing it to be extremely strong and sturdy. Forget about the battles between the lustrous Realm''s experts, even the human king, saints or even more powerful existences would find it difficult to destroy it in the battle.


    Yin-Yang Ancestor''s strength was deep and unfathomable. Although his training hall only had some Dao patterns carved on it, it was not something that could be broken by an ordinary person.


    Yin-Yang Sect seemed to have made her preparations long ago, as the Martial Arts Practice Field was floating in the sky, and at the moment, it was actually useful.


    Actually, every major power would prepare such a Dao Pillar for their celebration. After all, the world was big, and anything could happen. Thus, the preparation of a training field naturally had a very good effect.


    The audience did not stop Liu Li Zong''s Great Clan Elder and Vajra Palace, they were happy to watch their fight.

 C565 Inexplicably targeted

    The two of you are at the peak of the lustrous Realm, just one step away from reaching Human King Realm. However, this step is like a heavenly tribulation, requiring you to undergo heavenly tribulation.


    This was the Age of Chaos. The power of the heavenly tribulation had become much stronger, causing the experts at the peak of the lustrous Realm who had gone through great difficulties to become enemies with the human king level tribulation to not dare to easily take that step.


    This was the reason why there were so few Mortal Kings and above in the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "It''s not that the enemies don''t come together, but I never would have thought that these two powers would have to fight again. This is truly out of everyone''s expectations."


    "Actually, their battle is not as brilliant as the battles between the younger generation. After all, their talent is about the same, and their strength is also about the same. It is impossible for them to truly be on the verge of death."


    "However, their battle is useless to us. To the younger generation, it might be able to help them comprehend everything."


    "That is correct. To the younger generation, their battle is extremely helpful."


    "Look, their battle has begun..."


    As everyone was speaking, they saw two figures that were dozens of feet tall appear in the sky.


    The entire object seemed to have been smelted out of gold, and it was brimming with a metallic luster and a sense of power.


    The entire object looked as if it was made out of crystal, emitting a multicolored light. It was extremely dazzling.


    These were the two Dharma Bodies, the Diamond Body and the Glazed Body.


    Ding ding ding ding ding! Clang clang clang clang clang!


    The two Dharma Bodies clashed repeatedly, but neither of them could do anything to the other. The entire martial ring was filled with golden and seven-colored glazed light. The two lights occupied more than half of the sky and appeared to be extremely weak.


    "Is this the battle between major powers?" "This has really broadened our horizons."


    "This kind of great battle cannot be seen often. Comprehending it properly will bring us great benefits."


    "These are the collisions between two incomparably powerful bodies. Law and order are constantly deriving from each other, and to us, this is a great treasure trove. As long as we can comprehend one or two of them, maybe our cultivation will have a breakthrough!"


    "This is great, I never thought that we would be able to witness a battle between Major powers in the Yin-Yang Sect, it truly makes people happy."


    "..."


    Aside from the first level plaza, the people in the other two levels were all in an uproar. They were all watching this unparalleled battle with rapt attention.


    This was a battle between two major powers, a battle between two peak-stage major powers at that. To the young disciples, Elders, and Elders present, this was quite a bit of help.


    "So wonderful! So this is how power can be used." Even Yin-Yang Saint, who was resting and recovering his strength, became infatuated with the scene and forgot to refine treasures in order to recover his strength.


    However, as he watched the battle between the two major powers, he gained some insights. He had forgotten that the treasures he had refined were being refined by his own cultivation base. Anyone who saw this scene would definitely be badly shocked.


    Ye Tian''s gaze was now completely blank. He possessed two lifetimes of supreme memory after all, and a battle between two almighty elders was nothing in his eyes, to the point where it was difficult for him to even be the slightest bit interested in them.


    However, his current state was in the eyes of an imperial uncle who was the sole successor of an undying The Nine Serenities in the Western Regions.


    "I say, snowy sky boy, do you think there''s anything wrong with their battle?" The Nine Serenities''s royal uncle could not help but ask.


    He had long paid attention to this kid who was less than twenty years of age, but had actually been on equal footing with them for a long time. In his opinion, Ye Tian was not even worthy of being on equal footing with them.


    The imperial uncle of the The Nine Serenities could not even understand why the Yin-Yang Sect would address this kid as Young Ancestor, and felt that he wasn''t anything special about him.


    "Oh? Senior, do you have any advice for me? " Ye Tian asked somewhat curiously.


    "Since you''ve addressed me as senior, let me remind you. It would be beneficial for you to watch their battle." The The Nine Serenities''s royal uncle spoke out with a lecturing look.


    Ye Tian laughed coldly in his heart. Learn something? What kind of joke was this? In his opinion, the battle between the two almighty elders was full of loopholes. It was like a child playing with a large saber in front of an adult, brawling in front of an expert.


    However, he also knew that this imperial uncle perhaps had good intentions, so he didn''t pay too much attention to him.


    "Thanks for the reminder, junior is not interested in their battle." He really did not have any interest in the battle between the two almighty elders. In fact, the only ones he was interested in were the Holy Maiden from the Nine Serenities Empire and Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    The The Nine Serenities''s Holy Maiden did not interest Ye Tian with her talent and strength, instead, he was interested in their The Nine Serenities''s sacred art.


    As for the Holy Maiden Liu Li, Ye Tian really wanted to know if she was already under the Evil Seed''s control.


    Of course, it was impossible for anyone present to know what Ye Tian was thinking.


    All the big figures present also noticed the conversation between the The Nine Serenities''s royal uncle and Ye Tian, and immediately all of them felt that Ye Tian was really not knowing what was good for him.


    Moreover, amongst the big figures present, other than the Holy Master of the Yin-Yang Sect and the Supreme Elders, as well as the Elders, all of them felt that Ye Tian should properly learn the battle experience and techniques of the two major powers. However, Ye Tian''s reply was not of the slightest bit of interest to them, causing them to be truly speechless.


    "Brat, you are quite arrogant. Do you think that you can ignore everything just because you can be together with us? I just want to remind you that you are still young and that what you should learn must be learned. Your identity may be useful, but it is indeed worthless at times. " The royal uncle of the Nine Serenities Empire was embarrassed by Ye Tian''s answer and immediately said with ''painstaking effort''.


    Ye Tian frowned, he thought that this old fellow was really full of food, this was the rhythm of him wanting to find fault.


    However, Ye Tian still did not flare up, and only indifferently replied: "Senior knows of the logic, junior knows, so I will not trouble Senior to explain any further."


    There was a period of silence, as they did not expect Ye Tian to speak in such a manner. Even Yin Yang Saint Master and the Yin-Yang Sect''s Great Clan Elder were shocked. Even they were a little surprised by Ye Tian''s words.


    "Humph!" After a moment of silence, the Emperor''s Uncle coldly snorted, but his heart was filled with a cold intent.


    "I hope you don''t mind, Third Brother. He is still young, so it is natural for him to be a little arrogant. I hope that, on my account, you do not take Third Brother''s words to heart." Seeing that the The Nine Serenities''s royal uncle was sulking, Yin Yang Saint Master immediately spoke out.


    "Third Brother is still young and has offended you in many ways. Please forgive me, Fellow Daoist." The Great Clan Elder of the Yin-Yang Sect also quickly said, afraid that she would offend this great being who had passed down her undying inheritance.

 C566 The might of the Eight Color Glazed Sword

    The Nine Serenities, that was an immortal''s inheritance that had been passed down for countless years. It simply wasn''t something that a small Yin-Yang Sect like them, a peerless great sect that had a thousand years of history, could compare to. Whether it was in terms of foundation or strength, it was completely different, so unless absolutely necessary, the Yin-Yang Sect didn''t want to offend the The Nine Serenities.


    Hearing the two people who were truly in power in the Yin-Yang Sect apologizing in front of everyone, the Divine Empire''s royal uncle''s complexion improved a little, but when he saw Ye Tian''s calm appearance, he felt a sense of unhappiness in his heart.


    "I hope that the young master of your Yin-Yang Sect will be able to grow up. I believe you all should be aware of this principle as well!"


    The imperial uncle of the The Nine Serenities opened her mouth and spoke in an insidious manner. Her words caused the faces of Yin Yang Saint Master and the great elders of the Yin-Yang Sect to turn ugly.


    What he said could be said as a big taboo, especially when he said it today. The weight of his words had been imperceptibly increased.


    It should be known that the main character of today''s celebration party was Ye Tian, yet he actually said such taboo words at this moment. He really did not give the Yin-Yang Sect the slightest bit of face.


    "Fellow brother, be cautious. Although my Yin-Yang Sect is not as good as yours, not everyone can ravage and bully others. If anyone dares to harm us, my Yin-Yang Sect will give them everything we have." Yin Yang Saint Master''s voice turned cold, his eyes revealing a look of displeasure.


    "Second brother is right, my Yin-Yang Sect is a great sect after all. If someone tries to do anything to my young master, then we cannot blame them for taking action against their younger generation!" The words of the Highest Elder of the Yin-Yang Sect were even more shocking, to the point of inconceivable.


    His words were very clear, if someone dared to make a move against their young master of Yin-Yang Sect, then he would personally make a move and kill the enemy''s younger generation for revenge.


    Yin Yang Saint Master and the Yin-Yang Sect''s Great Elder''s words were naturally directed at the The Nine Serenities''s royal uncle. This royal uncle thought that her words just now were extremely arrogant and did not place the Yin-Yang Sect in his eyes at all. Now that the two great figures of the Yin-Yang Sect had spoken, she naturally did not care at all.


    "Hmph, you two can do as you wish. I am only discussing the matter and have no other intentions." The Nine Serenities''s royal uncle opened her mouth and easily pushed away the words she had spoken.


    This was only because his status was not ordinary. If it were any other super great power or unparalleled great sect''s people, even those great characters would find it difficult to be kind to him today. After all, the words he said just now were truly too hurtful.


    However, the The Nine Serenities was after all, a The Nine Serenities with a frightening background and legacy. Furthermore, his strength was at the peak of the entire Vast Expanse Continent, so the Yin-Yang Sect could only swallow his anger. Although he refuted a few words, they did not dare to offend this super power.


    After this small interlude, no one among the crowd of almighty people made any further suggestions because of Ye Tian''s attitude towards them, and Ye Tian once again reverted back to his calm and collected expression.


    The Vajra Palace Lord and the Liu Li Zong''s Great Clan Elder fought a great battle for thousands of rounds, but no one could do anything about it. Finally, the battle had ended, and the two of them no longer argued.


    "Hmm... My cultivation actually recovered unknowingly, but this is good too, I can directly fight against the Holy Maiden Liu Li. "


    When Yin-Yang Saint came back to his senses, he realized that he had recovered all of his cultivation. Delighted, without much hesitation, he rushed up to the arena of the second level plaza.


    "Holy Maiden, please advise."


    "Please advise me."


    The two favored ones exchanged pleasantries and then began to use Ventilating Air against each other.


    The two of them obviously did not have any intention of holding back. Yin-Yang Saint had released the Yin Yang Taiji Sword, and the Holy Maiden Liu Li had also pushed the Rainbow Glass Sword to the extreme, causing a new color to appear within the rainbow colored sword beams. It was just that this color was not very obvious, but it was true that there was an extra color.


    This Rainbow Glass Sword was actually no longer a seven-colored sword, but an eight-colored sword. It was more suitable to be called a Eight Color Glazed Sword.


    "Eight colors... Eight Color Glazed Sword! "I didn''t think that this little girl would actually be able to accomplish it. She is truly worthy of being my, Liu Li''s, number one disciple. She is even more powerful than the Son of Heaven." The Liu Li Zong Great Clan Elder suddenly stood up, his face was filled with joy.


    Compared to the Liu Li Zong''s Great Elder, the Vajra Palace Lord was in a bad mood. Their Holy Son had always been different from the other party''s Holy Maiden, but now that the other party''s Holy Maiden had used a Eight Color Glazed Sword, he did not feel good about it at all.


    Initially, he had thought that he was already on par with the Holy Maiden Liu Li, even if there was a slight difference in strength, it would not be by much. However, at this moment, he realized that the difference between him and the Holy Maiden Liu Li was not that big.


    That was a Eight Color Glazed Sword, and its power was not the least bit inferior to the Yin-Yang Saint and their strongest techniques.


    Bang!! The Yin Yang Taiji sword beam and the Eight Color Glazed Sword sword beam exploded in the sky. The terrifying might caused a huge crack to appear in space.


    The two of them fell back as well, their expressions turning ugly.


    "As expected, ordinary methods would not be able to deal with you. You are worthy of being called the heaven''s pride level expert who defeated the Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate. You are worth me using my full strength to fight." Although the Holy Maiden Liu Li retreated, her face was still relatively calm. On the other hand, the face of the Yin-Yang Saint was somewhat pale.


    Listening to the Holy Maiden''s words, she was only trying to attack, but Yin-Yang Saint had used his strongest attack.


    "yin and yang curse!"


    Yin-Yang Saint did not dare hesitate and immediately summoned his yin and yang curse.


    The yin and yang curse moved past the Holy Daughter''s obstruction and directly entered her body.


    "The yin and yang curse is terrifying indeed, but you''ve comprehended too little. If you want to use it against me, you''re not qualified!"


    The Holy Daughter Liu Li who was being tortured by the yin and yang curse was only slightly pale, as though the small amount of pain brought by the yin and yang curse was nothing to her, but it was not too strong either. It was just as she had said, the small amount of power from the yin and yang curse could not hurt her.


    "What a formidable fellow. Even yin and yang curse were unable to affect her in any way, and watching this battle will be difficult ¡­" Yin-Yang Saint muttered to himself. In the end, he knew that the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s strength was unfathomable. No wonder she dared to come up and fight with him.


    "You, how are you so strong?" Yin-Yang Saint could not help but ask.


    "It''s not that I''m strong, but that you''re too weak. Next, I''ll let you experience my true strength!" Eight Colored Glass Body! "


    The Holy Daughter Liu Li let out a low shout and turned Liu Li''s body into an eight-colored glazed giant that was over thirty meters tall. The Eight Color Glazed Sword in her hands also grew in size and her might also increased explosively.


    "Eat my sword again!"

 C567 After today, my name is known to the world

    The Holy Maiden Liu Li''s eyes were filled with cold lightning as she slashed her sword towards Yin-Yang Saint.


    The Holy Son of Glazed Glass did not have time to think, he immediately used all his strength to defend his body, at the same time using all his remaining strength to activate the Yin Yang sword, using his most powerful sword technique, the Yin Yang Taiji Sword Technique.


    The original bodies of the two giant swords were in the hands of their original bodies as they charged towards each other.


    Dian Cang!


    With a metallic sound that made one''s eardrums explode, the two enormous swords clashed in the air.


    Pfft!


    Yin-Yang Saint was directly sent flying, blood spewing out of his mouth uncontrollably, he had clearly suffered heavy injuries, while the Holy Maiden Liu Li had also recovered, standing with one hand holding her sword, her expression was extremely gentle, making people feel shocked.


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li was too strong, even if she had used all of her skills, the Yin-Yang Saint was not one of them, and was defeated in one move. The difference in strength between the two was too great, creating a huge gap.


    At this moment, in the arena of the second stage of the square, only the white-robed Holy Maiden Liu Li, who was clad in exquisite white clothes and was enveloped in an eight-colored glow, was standing proudly on the stage like a celestial maiden.


    "So beautiful ¡­" Was the Holy Maiden Liu Li the reincarnation of a heavenly woman? It''s so beautiful. "


    "Not only is she beautiful, her strength is also astonishing. Yin-Yang Saint, who defeated Holy Son of the Eight Trigrams Gate and was in control of the yin and yang curse, was actually defeated in one move by her. Furthermore, she didn''t receive any injuries."


    "If only I could have had a wonderful thing with her ¡­"


    "If I can marry her, it would be worth it for me to live one hundred years longer!"


    "..."


    Holy Maiden Liu Li was too beautiful. Surrounded by the eight colored light rays, she looked no different from a fairy from the legends. Countless male cultivators fantasized about her, making countless female disciples feel inferior.


    Ever since the Holy Maiden Liu Li came out of the dark palace, the Holy Son of Liu Li Zong was incomparably sad. In the end, wherever the Holy Maiden Liu Li went, there was barely any trace of the Holy Maiden Liu Li. After all, with such a powerful Holy Maiden present, his existence was of little value.


    Some of the disciples that followed along cheered, they were extremely proud, the Great Clan Elder of Liu Li Zong also nodded her head, satisfied with the result.


    "Congratulations Liu Li Zong for nurturing a proud daughter of heaven." Not only did Yin Yang Saint Master not show any displeasure on his face from Yin Yang Saint Master''s tragic defeat, he instead wholeheartedly gave his blessings to the Liu Li Zong.


    "Congratulations to the Holy Maiden of Liu Li Zong for his victory, but the Yin-Yang Saint is also not bad. Being able to reach this step has already surpassed the talents of us few old fellows had when we were young."


    "Yeah, there have been many heaven''s pride experts in recent years. All kinds of legendary king level entities have appeared, and all sorts of peerless heaven''s pride experts have been born. This is a golden era, it should be able to bring the Vast Expanse Continent to great heights."


    "A golden era that two people have yearned for is quietly opening. Heaven''s pride experts fight for hegemony, and the various kings will rise together. The future world will probably be filled with battles. However, this is better than having no hope at all."


    "Maybe there will be people who are strong to the point of eternal immortality, and even able to fight against the immortal sea''s forbidden ground that seems to contain immortals."


    "..."


    All of the powerful figures in the First Plaza spoke out. They all felt that this life was different. Some had transcended the position of Paragon, others had shared the same life as their Paragons. Some had achieved Immortal Ascension, and were immortal and indestructible ¡­.


    Amidst the discussions of the crowd, the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s gaze was fixated on Ye Tian. The fighting spirit in her eyes was not concealed in the slightest.


    At this moment, the Holy Maiden Liu Li gave off a feeling that she had not only been reincarnated by a fairy, but had also turned into a white-clothed female Battle Immortal.


    Even the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities, who had been observing coldly from the side, had set her gaze on the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities came from the The Nine Serenities, and was the strongest existence among the younger generation in The Nine Serenities. Her body was covered by a black robe, and her face was covered by a thin black veil, making it difficult to see her appearance.


    However, her temperament was too cold, causing the surrounding cultivators to not dare to approach her as though they were afraid of angering her.


    However, her figure was too beautiful, making people want to ''admire'' her. Especially some of the male cultivators, they couldn''t help but drool just by looking at her.


    This was the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities. Even before revealing his true appearance, he was still able to attract countless gazes.


    A person like her was easily recognizable, even in the crowd. She did not need to make any movements to be able to attract the attention of countless people who admired her but did not dare to approach her.


    If the Holy Maiden Liu Li was like a fairy from the nine heavens, then this Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities was like a witch from the demon realm.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the fighting spirit in each other''s eyes. However, in the end, their gazes still fell on Ye Tian.


    They were all filled with curiosity toward Ye Tian, and wanted to see what was so special about this Young Patriarch, who was extremely respectful even to Yin-Yang Saint.


    "The Holy Maiden Liu Li is not talented, but she still wants to teach the Yin-Yang Sect''s Patriarch a lesson. I wonder if the Yin-Yang Sect''s Young Ancestor would dare to fight her?" The Holy Maiden Liu Li stood on the stage. Her white clothes were coiled up with the glow of the eight colored clouds. She was like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world. Her every move and gesture contained an unspeakable transcendence that captivated people.


    Swish


    Everyone''s gazes moved along with this clear and cold voice, as they all looked towards the Yin-Yang Sect Lord, at the who was in the plaza during the first level of the competition.


    Ye Tian felt everyone''s gaze and only smiled slightly. His body flashed, leaving behind an afterimage, and when he appeared again, he was already in the middle of the second stage''s plaza. His body flashed once more, and he appeared on the stage opposite of the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    "Fairy Liu-Li, we meet again. I didn''t expect to see you again with such great progress in your cultivation." Ye Tian smiled at the Holy Maiden and said.


    "You know me? We used to know each other? " Just by looking at Ye Tian''s movement technique, the Holy Maiden Liu Li knew that his cultivation was not to be underestimated.


    She had always felt that Ye Tian gave her a familiar feeling, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him before.


    "Fellow truly forgets a lot of things, forget about it, before, you didn''t remember me, but after today, not only you, everyone else, even the cultivators within a million mile radius will know my name, but before that, I can tell you my name, my name ¡­" It''s called a snowy day. "


    When Ye Tian spoke, it gave off an extremely confident feeling. It was as if he could do it just by saying it, and it was very convincing.


    "Is that so? This Holy Maiden wants to see what abilities you have. You''ve successfully attracted my attention, but with just words, I''m afraid that it''s not enough to make your name known to the world. "


    Holy Maiden Liu Li felt that this Xue Tian really dared to boast. However, she did not care too much about it. She just felt that this name was somewhat familiar.

 C568 Ninth color?

    "Go ahead, if I attack you won''t have any chance." Ye Tian changed his smile and said indifferently to the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    "Hua!"


    The plaza burst into an uproar. Everyone felt that the young master of the Yin-Yang Sect was being too arrogant, wasn''t she? How dare she speak in such a manner?


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li was an existence that could defeat even the Yin-Yang Saint in one move, her strength was unfathomable, yet when this Xue Tian spoke, she actually still dared to be so arrogant.


    Aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue when you speak big words?


    "What an overbearing person. His words are so overbearing. Could it be that his strength is truly that terrifying?"


    "That may not be so. The world is so big, and there are so many people who like to boast. No matter how much more powerful they say, it still depends on their strength."


    "It''s fine if we just watch. If he says that, the Holy Maiden Liu Li will not sit around and do nothing. Otherwise, the face of the Liu Li Zong might not even be preserved anymore."


    The second and third level plaza were filled with discussions and clamor. However, most people felt that the snowy sky was too overbearing and didn''t think too highly of him.


    It was said that when Yin-Yang Saint tried to challenge him that day, he was only obedient because of his presence and did not dare to act rashly. Furthermore, as if they were his followers, they had been extremely respectful towards him from that day onwards.


    Although the Holy Maiden Liu Li was strong and could defeat the Yin-Yang Saint in one move, she was still lacking when compared to their Young Ancestor.


    "As expected of our Blood Prince, he''s truly domineering! I like him!"


    "Go to hell, the young ancestor likes a young and beautiful girl like me. He shouldn''t be interested in you."


    "That''s right, the Young Ancestor doesn''t think much of a scumbag like you."


    "Who''s the thickset guy? I''m a beautiful young man, alright ¡­"


    Following Ye Tian''s domineering words, the eyes of countless disciples of the Yin-Yang Sect were filled with stars. That was the feeling of worship, that was the feeling of adoration.


    What Ye Tian did not expect was that there were actually male disciples in the Yin-Yang Sect who had thoughts about him, it was as if they were both men and women killing each other.


    With regards to the abnormal behavior of the Yin-Yang Sect''s disciples, the disciples of the other nearby sects were all a little surprised, not knowing where their confidence came from.


    At this time, Yin-Yang Saint did not leave, but looked at Ye Tian with admiration, thinking that his strength should be even more terrifying than the Holy Maiden Liu Li. However, he also wanted to know, how strong exactly was their Young Patriarch''s strength, and whether he could really defeat the Holy Maiden Liu Li in one move.


    On the other hand, the Holy Daughter Liu Li had actually already reached the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao. Adding that the innate talent to be able to fight those above her level, she would not be afraid even if she met Ming Ming, and even if she met Ming Ming Ming, she would be able to protect herself well, and would even be able to reach the middle stage of the lustrous Realm.


    The difference between the two was a full six Layered Heavens.


    This was also one of the reasons why the cultivators of the other sects were not optimistic about Ye Tian.


    After all, the disparity between them was too obvious. No matter how heaven-defying they were, they shouldn''t be so terrifying.


    However, everyone had underestimated Ye Tian. His true strength was something that even the great characters present might look up to later on.


    "Arrogant!" Eat my sword! " Holy Maiden Liu Li felt that the other party was too arrogant, so she decided that she had to teach him a lesson. Without holding back, she immediately activated his Eight Color Glazed Sword and activated its might to the extreme, turning it into a huge eight-colored waterfall that swept down.


    "Come at me!"


    When Ye Tian saw this sword, he had no intentions of moving. He only appeared outside of the body with a yin-yang taiji circle, which was even more perfect and flawless than Yin-Yang Saint''s, and looked as if it was invulnerable. The spectators were all stunned.


    On this yin-yang taiji circle, the Yin Yang Fish seemed to have come alive, living and alive. Compared to the yin-yang taiji circle that Yin-Yang Saint used, it was like a dead thing and a living thing, and their might was even more incomparable.


    No one would have thought that when Ye Tian had just become the Young Patriarch of the Yin-Yang Sect, not only did he actually comprehend the yin-yang taiji circle, he had even comprehended it to such a level. This made the countless cultivators of the Yin-Yang Sect, who had cultivated for more than ten years, or even a hundred years, feel ashamed of themselves.


    "The Young Patriarch''s talent is truly terrifying. Before, he had never cultivated the Secret Art of Yin and Yang, and only charged into a nine yin and yang peaks. He had watched the battles within the Yin-Yang Saint, and yet, he managed to comprehend the yin-yang taiji circle to such a degree. A genius is indeed a genius.


    "As expected of someone who could become the Young Patriarch. With Third Brother''s talent, my Yin-Yang Sect can be considered to have a successor." Yin-Yang Sect''s Great Clan Elder shouted in joy.


    "However, with Third Brother''s talent, I''m afraid that he can lead our Yin-Yang Sect to the glory of a thousand years ago." Yin Yang Saint Master also spoke out.


    The other important figures were all jealous and envious. Ye Tian had only revealed a tiny bit of his power, to let them know that Holy Maiden Liu Li''s attack was useless.


    Bang!


    As expected, when the Eight Color Glazed Sword cut into the strongest defense of the Yin-Yang Saint, and onto the yin-yang taiji circle s where the Yin Yang Fish was swimming outside Ye Tian''s body, the Yin Yang Fish fused together at an unimaginable speed, blocking the position of the Eight Color Glazed Sword''s slash.


    The blob of light created by the Eight Color Glazed Sword''s aura and the yin yang fish collided with each other, causing an explosive sound to ring out. The Eight Color Glazed Sword''s aura was rebounded back, causing the Holy Maiden to be forced a few steps back.


    "What a terrifying defense, your strength is truly not something that the Yin-Yang Saint can compare to, the disparity is too great." Holy Maiden Liu Li said in an incomparably solemn voice. She had finally witnessed Ye Tian''s terrifying strength.


    Hiss ¡­


    A burst of gasps could be heard from the plaza. No one would have thought that the Glazed Holy Maiden''s ever-victorious Eight Color Glazed Sword would be unable to slash through Ye Tian''s yin-yang taiji circle. This scene shocked everyone.


    "If you still have any methods, then use them quickly. I''m still waiting to see the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities''s methods." Ye Tian said indifferently, like an undefeated god of war standing proudly on the spot. At this moment, the yin yang fish spread out once again, swimming leisurely around the yin-yang taiji circle, relaxed and comfortable.


    The Holy Maiden''s gaze finally turned completely cold. Since this kind of attack was useless against her opponent, she could only use her ultimate move.


    "Since that''s the case, I have the strongest method to deal with you. This saves you from thinking that you are invincible and that the geniuses in the world are as outstanding as mortals." The Holy Maiden Liu Li made up her mind and decided to use her strongest power to fight Ye Tian.


    "Hua!"


    Holy Maiden Liu Li turned around, and actually transformed into a twenty feet tall figure. It was the result of her activating the Eight Colored Holy Maiden''s body to the extreme, and the Eight Color Glazed Sword in the hands of the enlarged Holy Maiden Liu Li also became larger, her power increasing explosively, her strength causing people to be shocked.


    Moreover, within the eight colors, there was an extra color. That color was black and it was hidden within the eight colors. On top of that color, there was an incomparably evil aura. It was ¡­ An evil aura.

 C569 archery

    The Eight Colored Glass Body was the usage of Eight Color Glazed Sword s, no, to be exact it was the Nine Colored Glass Sword. However, the ninth color, could not be discovered without a special technique.


    Back then, when Ye Tian, Elder Chu and the others passed by the Sunset City, the City Lord of Sunset City was eroded by the Evil Qi. However, before he could truly use his methods, ordinary people were unable to discern that it was the Evil Qi.


    Even Elder Chu and Ye Tian, who had a portion of Sovereign''s Will at that time, found it hard to notice.


    The Evil Seed was countless times higher ranked than the Evil Qi. As long as she wanted to hide, even if she used a method, the people present would not be able to discover it, unless her cultivation was at the Human King Realm or higher, only then would she be able to discover some clues, and to completely discover the existence of the Evil Seed, would only be possible for a Saint with a higher cultivation.


    At this moment, the Holy Maiden Liu Li split the power of the Evil Seed within her body into pieces, forming a line of the sword, hiding in the deepest parts of the Eight Color Glazed Sword. She was so well-hidden, that no ordinary person would be able to find any clues.


    Even Ye Tian only noticed this when the Eight Color Glazed Sword slashed on the yin-yang taiji circle and released a terrifying aura.


    "Not good, this is an evil Qi, not just an ordinary evil breath, but the Qi of an Evil Seed. Sure enough, she has been controlled by the Evil Seed, she is now just a puppet."


    Ye Tian was shocked. The yin-yang taiji circle he used could have blocked the Eight Color Glazed Sword but it had been secretly used by the Evil Qi to melt the yin yang fish into one, causing his yin-yang taiji circle to be unable to block this attack that was not too strong.


    Bang!


    The yin-yang taiji circle exploded, forming a black and white light that shot out in all four directions, while the Eight Color Glazed Sword light directly slashed towards Ye Tian''s head.


    Everyone was shocked, who would have thought that Ye Tian''s seemingly invincible yin-yang taiji circle would actually be split open? The Holy Maiden Liu Li''s strength was simply too terrifying.


    Ding!


    Just as everyone was breaking out in cold sweat because of Ye Tian''s body, they heard a trembling voice from the center of the black and white light.


    Facing the alarmingly powerful Eight Color Glazed Sword''s sword beam, Ye Tian only indifferently extended a palm and directly caught it with two fingers, preventing it from advancing any further, nor did it cause the slightest bit of harm to Ye Tian.


    Bang!


    Ye Tian flicked his finger and a terrifying physical strength exploded. With a light flick, the Eight Color Glazed Sword collapsed into crystal like fragments that lost all luster before disappearing from this world.


    Pfft!


    The Holy Maiden''s strongest strike was broken and she could not help but tremble for a moment. Her face suddenly flushed red and she spat out a large mouthful of blood. She had suffered a heavy injury.


    However, this serious injury was not a problem for someone like her who had a magic core. She only needed to slightly revolve her power to use the power of the evil seed to heal her injuries. However, in the exchange just now, she was clearly at a disadvantage.


    With regards to Ye Tian''s strength, she had already completely given up. She was simply unable to imagine what level Ye Tian''s strength had reached, with that strike just now mixed with a portion of the power of the Evil Seed, even cultivators in the middle stage of the lustrous Realm would find it difficult to resist. Even those in the upper stage of the lustrous Realm would have the qualification to fight him, but had easily destroyed them with a flick of his finger.


    What kind of terrifying power was that?


    At this moment, when she looked at Ye Tian again, she already had a sense of fear and cowardice. It was not because she was not strong enough, but because Ye Tian was too terrifying.


    "He... Could it be that his strength had reached the Human King Realm? If it''s really that terrifying, then my identity ¡­ "


    Thinking about it here, the Holy Maiden Liu Li did not have any intention to fight anymore.


    "Young Ancestor Xue Tian is indeed powerful. I am truly ashamed of myself. I thank you, Young Ancestor Xue Tian, for your leniency." Holy Maiden Liu Li was truly terrified of Ye Tian, she immediately cupped her fists in apology, and wanted to leave the stage.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with a shocking coldness. He could not tolerate evil existences, it was just like how a person could not tolerate a mouse poop being added to a piece of meat.


    Furthermore, to the Vast Expanse Continent, evil was like a tumor in the human body. It was incompatible, and only by exterminating all of them could the land be freed.


    He had already suspected that the Holy Maiden Liu Li was being concealed by the evil seed, but now that he had sensed her evil aura, he naturally could not easily let her escape.


    "Since you''ve entered the arena, you must take one of my blows." When Ye Tian opened his mouth to speak, he made his first real move.


    After the bow profound handle appeared, Ye Tian infused his spirit energy into it to become the size of a normal bow and arrow. Moreover, a golden bow profound handle appeared, and immediately after the bow profound handle appeared, Ye Tian pulled the bow into a full moon.


    Swoosh!


    When Ye Tian let go of his hands, the golden arrow took shape and shot straight at the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    However, just as everyone thought that the golden arrow was about to hit the Holy Daughter Liu Li, it suddenly realized that it had changed its direction. It quickly flew around the Yin-Yang Sect under everyone''s puzzled gaze, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth as it flew, strengthening itself a few times.


    Not long after, the golden arrow came back with a long golden spiritual energy tail. However, its power was many times stronger than when it first came out.


    "This is bad!" "What kind of arrow is that? If it''s that terrifying, then so be it." Holy Maiden Liu Li originally thought that Ye Tian was joking with her, but now that she felt that terrifying golden arrow flying back with unstoppable force, she knew that Ye Tian had thoughts of killing her.


    At this moment, when they saw the power of the golden arrow, the countless cultivators in the plaza were all stunned, their eyes filled with fear. The might of the golden arrow was enough to threaten anyone, and even a Human King Realm expert would be killed by this arrow, right?


    "Stop!" He had never thought that the Yin-Yang Sect would actually want to kill their Holy Maiden, causing him to be extremely furious. However, it was too late for him to do anything, because the might of the golden arrow was too terrifying, even if he wanted to save her, the only way out for him would be death.


    "How could this be ¡­"


    "This... What should I do? "


    Yin Yang Saint Master and the Yin-Yang Sect''s Great Clan Elder''s expressions changed, they felt that the situation was bad. If the Holy Maiden Liu Li was killed by an arrow, then they and the Liu Li Zong would not be able to have a good ending.

 C570 Evil Emperor Immortality

    Everyone was stunned. That golden arrow feather was too terrifying. Its power was enough to scare people.


    Even the masters of the various factions felt that this arrow had brought them an incomparable life or death crisis.


    It was hard for everyone to imagine that a brat who was only at the third level of the Dao entry level could unleash such a terrifying attack; it was simply too shocking. ))


    However, the truth was right in front of their eyes, so they had no choice but to believe it.


    The ones who were the most shocked at the scene were the Sacred Masters and Grand Elders of the Yin-Yang Sect. They never thought that Ye Tian had such a terrifying combat power, they had only thought that Ye Tian had a tyrannical physique.


    This was a huge matter, and even if his identity was Young Patriarch, he was still a Holy Maiden from a major power that was on the same level as the Yin-Yang Sect. He actually dared to wantonly kill her, causing them to feel a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    "How could Third Brother be so reckless? If the Holy Maiden Liu Li really died, then ¡­"


    "Third Brother is still too young. Does he not know how terrifying the consequences will be?"


    The hearts of the Yin-Yang Sect''s Sacred Master and Grand Elder were pounding, feeling that something big was going to happen today.


    That was a super power whose strength was not one whit inferior to their Yin-Yang Sect, or even far more powerful than them. If their Holy Maiden was killed in public, what kind of terrifying consequence would there be?


    The reason why Yin-Yang Sect was not a super power, and was only a part of the Unparalleled Great Sect''s lineage, was that their foundation was too shallow. After existing for a thousand years, their foundation was like a clear river that could be seen through, and as a result, they were still incomparable to the great powers that had existed for a long time.


    However, they all had the Imperial Armament as their foundation. The true Blood Sacrifice Sect was able to display their terrifying might. It was precisely because of this that the Unparalleled Great Sect was able to possess a status not too far from that of a super power.


    If they were to fight to the bitter end, it would definitely mean that the super large power would be able to win. Although they might also end up suffering a miserable victory, it would also mean that their strength would be even greater than that of the Unparalleled Great Sects.


    But now, Ye Tian was actually trying to kill the Holy Maiden of a super great power like Liu Li Zong.


    Puff!


    Finally, in front of everyone''s eyes, the alarmingly terrifying golden arrow really did pierce through the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    As the golden light suddenly appeared, the Holy Maiden''s body exploded. Not even a sliver of flesh remained. It was completely obliterated by the golden light, and even the remnants could not be left behind.


    After the golden arrow killed the Holy Maiden Liu Li, it finally disappeared from the world in front of everyone''s shocked eyes. It was as if it had never appeared before.


    If not for the slowly dissipating golden light, everyone might have thought that it was just a dream.


    What did they see?


    An extremely powerful Holy Maiden had been killed by an arrow. It was so simple and hard to believe.


    The entire Yin-Yang Sect Square quietened down, it was dead silent, even a pin drop could be heard, everyone had an expression of inexplicable shock.


    While everyone was in a daze, Ye Tian frowned slightly. He knew that he did not manage to kill the Holy Maiden Liu Li in one shot, no, it should be said that he had changed into the evil Holy Maiden Yin Yang, just now, he had only destroyed the skin of the Yin Yang Holy Maiden.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Suddenly, among the cultivators at the second level of the square, someone cried out miserably, attracting everyone''s attention.


    When the crowd cast their gazes over, they discovered that his body had already turned black. There was an evil presence within the black. His body was instantly liquefied into a pile of bones by the black color.


    Ah, ah, ah...


    A moment later, dozens of miserable shrieks filled with terror could be heard from the surrounding Cultivators. Their bodies withered in an instant just like the one in front of them, eventually transforming into black liquid. It was incredibly bizarre.


    "Not good, it''s evil, all cultivators of Yin-Yang Sect listen up, follow me and activate the sect protecting array." Yin Yang Saint Master did not have much time to think, and immediately called for everyone to activate the sect protecting array, wanting to borrow its power to kill Liao.


    "Snow ¡­" "Snowy, I''ll remember you. Just you wait, one day I''ll find you and turn you into a puppet. I''ll make you feel so much pain that you''d wish you were dead." It was the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s voice, but the tone had changed. It was filled with hatred and malice.


    At this moment, the Holy Maiden Liu Li did not have a single trace of immortal qi left. Instead, she seemed like an evil ghost that had crawled out of hell. It was strange and terrifying. Anyone who took a glance at her would feel a chill run down their spines.


    Everyone was stunned once again. Was this still the Holy Maiden Liu Li? How did he become so terrifying?


    Just when everyone was confused, Yin Yang Saint Master''s voice sounded out, bringing everyone back to reality.


    The moment they regained their senses, everyone''s hearts were filled with fear. All of them hurriedly used their fastest speed to retreat, as if they were avoiding a snake or scorpion.


    Without waiting for Yin Yang Saint Master to speak, all of them released their powers to help the Yin-Yang Sect activate the sect protecting array. They wanted to trap and kill this evil being.


    At this time, everyone finally understood what Ye Tian had done. The Holy Maiden Liu Li had been hiding her true body, the arrow just now was meant to kill her.


    "You ants want to trap me?" "He''s overestimating himself." The Holy Maiden Liu Li released a rolling black Qi. Within the black Qi, there seemed to be countless twisted and disgusting little snakes swimming about. The Qi was extremely evil and out of place in this world.


    If not for him, she would not have been exposed. Furthermore, if she were to reveal herself today, she would have to pay a large price to escape, and she might even fall into a deep sleep from then on. Who knew how long it would take for her to wake up again?


    "Humph!" Since you want to kill me, there''s no need for me to be polite with you.


    Facing the threat of the Holy Maiden Liu Li, Ye Tian was not afraid in the slightest, he only nocked his bow and nocked an arrow.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Ye Tian shot out nine arrows in one breath, but after exhausting up all of his energy, he finally stopped.


    The nine golden arrows were just like the last arrow, not aimed straight for the Holy Maiden Liu Li, but were accumulating energy. They knew that their power would reach the limit that Ye Tian could control, so they shot towards the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    When the nine golden arrow s shot out, everyone activated the great protective formation of the Yin-Yang Sect and activated it. It morphed into an astonishing greatsword and slashed the Glazed Holy Maiden who was trying to escape into the sky into two.


    "Ah... Evil Emperor is immortal, Evil Emperor does not die! "


    At this critical juncture, the two halves of the Holy Maiden''s body actually transformed into no small black snakes, charging in all directions with her loud roar.

 C571 The clouds and wind quietly changed

    Even the terrifying Yin Yang sword that was brewed by the Great Sect Protection Array Formation of the Yin-Yang Sect was unable to slash her into two, making it difficult for her to imagine the extent of his secret technique.


    But at this moment, she was using the "Evil Emperor''s Immortal Deity Technique" and turned into hundreds of little black snakes. These little snakes were too strange, they could actually ignore the protection of the great protective array of the Yin-Yang Sect and escape from it.


    When they escaped from the great protective formation, the little black snakes had become incredibly illusory, but at least they hadn''t died, and were still alive.


    Ji ji ji ji...


    These little snakes made people''s hair stand on end, and their scalps went numb.


    "Dammit. This technique that General Xie cast is too heaven-defying. Even the sect protecting formation left behind by the ancestor was unable to stop her. She escaped."


    "Although she has escaped, she has suffered an unimaginable injury. She shouldn''t be coming out to harm anyone for a short period of time."


    "Let''s attack together and kill some of his tens of millions of clones. Although we can''t kill them, we can still kill some of them because their strength is weaker than his."


    "Right now, this is all we can do. He''s a million incarnations, and we have no way to kill him. He''ll only be a speck of dust."


    Swoosh


    Dozens of figures of major powers of the lustrous Realm soared into the skies, unleashing their full power to annihilate the countless tiny black snakes that were fleeing in every direction.


    Although the number of little black snakes were quite terrifying, their strength had already reached an extremely weak point. Even under the combined attacks of dozens of major powers, countless black snakes had been annihilated.


    However, the number of harmonious black snakes was truly frightening. The sheer number of them made one feel helpless.


    Even if dozens of major powers used their full power, it would still be difficult for them to kill all of the tiny black snakes.


    As long as one of the small black snakes had not died, the Holy Maiden Liu Li would be able to live in a heaven-defying manner in the future. This was a huge hidden danger, but the major powers knew about this powerful relationship, so they could only try their best to do what they could.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Tian shouted softly and controlled the golden arrow that had been brewing to the limits of his control to shoot towards nine different directions, killing all the small black snakes within several kilometers of these nine different directions.


    He alone shot out nine small golden snakes that were killed by golden arrow s, but there were actually more than ten small black snakes that were killed by major powers combined. This scene shocked all the major powers, causing them to have a whole new level of respect for Ye Tian.


    "I didn''t expect our Holy Maiden to be so evil. Sigh, what a pity. A young person with such good talent is gone just like that!" However, when he thought about how the Holy Maiden Liu Li was no longer the little girl he had watched grow up, the hatred he had for her in his heart reached its peak.


    "The evil side of changing death is too hateful. If it were not for them, how could I, Liu Li Zong, lose a proud daughter of heaven?"


    Seeing the Liu Li Zong''s Great Clan Elder flustered and exasperated, pity grew in everyone''s hearts as they consoled him.


    "Fellow Daoist, please restrain your grief. Since what happened has already happened, let him be!"


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect that after a hundred years, traces of evil would begin to appear again."


    I believe you''ve all heard about it. Right now on the Vast Expanse Continent, there are already quite a few places where people believe that evil and calamity have arisen.


    "Looks like it''s hard for the Vast Expanse Continent to maintain peace and quiet." It seems that it''s hard for the Vast Expanse Continent to maintain peace and quiet.


    "... Yeah, the eventful autumn is already approaching quietly! "


    They did not let the disciples of the Yin-Yang Sect know about this, because they knew that even if they did, it wouldn''t have any effect on them at all.


    "There will be a day when I, Ye Tian, will make sure that these evil beings will forever leave the Vast Expanse Continent. Unexpectedly, my previous life had only been dead for a hundred years, and the evil spirits on the Vast Expanse Continent were unable to sit still. When that old fellow Ye Wutian possessed something that is even more terrifying than my previous life, did he not care about this matter?


    He was truly a cold-blooded and merciless person. He could ignore everything for his own benefit, but he did not have the slightest bit of mercy when facing the common people of the world. With his current level of power, he could easily have the evil spirits of the entire Vast Expanse Continent hide, and not dare to make a move against him. What a pity ¡­.


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart filled with dissatisfaction. Thinking back to when he was extremely powerful, all the evil things in the entire Vast Expanse Continent trembled and hid in some corner, not daring to come out. But today, there were actually many places in the entire Vast Expanse Continent where evil came out.


    Or could it be that Ye Wutian had already left the Vast Expanse Continent, allowing the supreme beings hidden within the evil spirits to sense him, and thus releasing some cannon fodder to probe the depths of the Vast Expanse Continent?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s heart became even heavier.


    "Could it be that the old man Ye Wutian left the Vast Expanse Continent? Considering the time that had passed, even if he had broken through to the Paragon level, his lifespan would only be as long as that of an Emperor. His lifespan should not be very long ¡­. Could it be that he really did go there ¡­ immortal sea? "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as he thought of such an outcome.


    Ye Wutian did not have much longevity left, but Zhi Zun and Great Emperor were actually in the same realm, the only difference was that Zhi Zun was at least at the seventh level of the Emperor Realm.


    From the first to the sixth level of the Supreme Realm was called the realm of the Great Emperor, and from the seventh to the ninth level was called the supreme realm.


    However, the Emperor''s Realm and the Great Emperor''s Realm existed in a large mystic realm, and their lifespan was the same.


    "Back then when he killed me, his lifespan was already around 300 years, calculating the time, he really should have been worried about his lifespan. Thinking about it this way, he might have really entered the immortal sea, only when he entered the immortal sea, would the Evil Beings dare to appear ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s guess was close enough, but it was useless. His current strength was still too weak, as long as he had enough strength, he would be able to do what he wanted.


    "It looks like I have to hurry up and become stronger. Otherwise, when the demonic forces spring up, the time for me to grow up will be even lesser!"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as he put away his black bow. He looked at the major powers in the first level of the plaza, feeling that it was time to leave.


    The place he was going to this time, was the Grand Xia Empire of the undying inheritance ¡­

 C572 Challenge Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities

    A dozen or so almighty beings working together to activate the great protective formation of the unparalleled great sect like the Yin-Yang Sect were unable to trap a single one of their Half-step into the State of Brilliance. This made all the great powers present feel a chill in their hearts.


    This was the first time that they had seen the terrifying power of evil. The life force of this creature was terrifyingly powerful, causing people to unconsciously feel terror in their hearts.


    If it was so hard to kill the evil side of a tiny Half-step into the State of Brilliance, then wouldn''t it be impossible to kill the stronger evil side?


    All of the major powers present felt as though a shadow had been cast over their hearts.


    This shadow hovered in their hearts, difficult to dissipate.


    With their cultivation and status, they had naturally more or less heard of evil existences. However, this was their first time fighting with evil beings. How terrifying was their evil life force?


    "Cough cough ¡­" It''s just that all of you did not make any preparations in time, otherwise, it would be hard for him to escape today. Furthermore, this time, he received a heavy injury, and his Source energy received the most fatal blow, so whether he can survive or not is one thing, and all seniors do not need to take it to heart. " Ye Tian arrived at the first plaza and transmitted his voice to all the major powers.


    It was obvious that Ye Tian felt that it was best not to let the ordinary cultivators know about this, otherwise it would cause a huge blow to their cultivation, greatly affecting their enthusiasm towards the path of cultivation.


    All the major powers knew what Ye Tian was thinking, so they immediately nodded their heads, and did not say anything else. As for what Ye Tian had said to console them, they were naturally skeptical, because they knew that it was very perverted and kind of thing, with an endless lifespan. As long as they did not die, they could still breathe and return.


    And when they came back, their strength would naturally not be low, and they would have a chance of survival.


    "The peace of the world is almost over!" he said.


    "There was an ancient supreme being that suppressed the heavens and the earth, protecting the common people. Unfortunately, ever since the Sword God was mysteriously killed, the world has been thrown into chaos." That was a taboo existence, but they still remembered that when Zhi Zun reached the Dao, in order to break through the Sword God''s Great Dao Suppression, countless innocent lives were sacrificed in order to make the Sword God Dao automatically retreat.


    Only this way would the current supreme being be able to become a sovereign.


    If not, breaking through the path of the Sword God would be incredibly difficult, and he wouldn''t be able to easily verify the dao of the Supreme Realm.


    Because of that, the face of the entire Vast Expanse Continent fell when they heard that a Paragon had been conferred the title of Undying Devil Sovereign.


    For the sake of himself, this Zhi Zun was actually able to cruelly sacrifice countless living beings. The living beings of the Vast Expanse Continent did not even dare to ask him to protect the Vast Expanse Continent.


    The Undying Devil Lord was an extremely frightening and frightening name. He was listed as a forbidden existence. Even though everyone present was the head of a super power, they did not dare to say a single word about him.


    "The pitiful Sword God Sword Demons''s supreme god might is unparalleled, but in the end, he died a horrible death. It was not easy for him to revive, but he was completely beheaded by the Heavenly Dao. Some major power let out a sigh, their faces filled with endless grief.


    "Hey, how can there not be chaos in this world when the golden age has arrived? It''s said that heroes emerge in troubled times, but they didn''t disturb us, so where did the peerless heroes come from?"


    "It seems like we are all old. The world is already theirs for the young geniuses."


    "..."


    All the Supreme Elders sighed. They all hated and resented the fact that the Demon Emperor wasn''t one of them. But even if they were given a hundred guts, they still wouldn''t dare to say half a word about the Undying Devil Sovereign.


    This was the terrifying power created by the Undying Devil Lord Ye Wutian''s devil might, causing all the living beings in this world to not dare to speak out, not daring to speak out in anger. If it was too much of a concern, they could only endure the consequences of speaking carelessly.


    "That damnable old man, others have proven that the position of supreme expert was blessed by the heavens to protect all living beings in this world. Yet he ¡­ he actually sacrificed his life for this position to achieve his own body!" Ye Tian sighed in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    During this period of time, he had learnt from the sidelines that Ye Wutian had killed countless creatures and broken his Sword God Sword Demons Great Dao.


    "All seniors, please come here today to celebrate for this junior. This junior does not have anything that I can take out to thank you for. It would be nice if I could fight with Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities." Just as everyone was feeling emotional about this, Ye Tian stood up and cupped his fists to the various major powers.


    After hearing Ye Tian''s words, the The Nine Serenities''s royal uncle''s face immediately turned green. Just now, she had witnessed Ye Tian''s prowess, and even he did not have the confidence to defeat Ye Tian. If their Holy Maiden fought with him, wouldn''t she have been killed in one move?


    The Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities was their The Nine Serenities''s treasure, there shouldn''t be any problems with their tolerance, and it was their hope, that there would not be any mistakes.


    "No, I don''t agree. If you want to fight and choose someone else, then your strength should be enough to match up to most of the older generation members, not to mention your peers. I don''t agree with you fighting against my Holy Maiden." The Nine Serenities''s royal uncle opened her mouth repeatedly, his face turned the color of pig liver, it was as ugly as it could get.


    He even thought that Ye Tian wanted to fight with Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities because of the words he said to Ye Tian earlier, but no matter what, he would definitely not let their The Nine Serenities''s precious child fight with this monster.


    When everyone saw the conversation between the two, all of them had strange looks in their eyes. They thought that it was fortunate that they did not take revenge on this abnormal young master from Yin-Yang Sect, otherwise, if they were challenged by him, wouldn''t it be awkward?


    No one said anything. They were waiting for the show to start with.


    Don''t worry, I definitely won''t hurt a single hair on Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities''s head. I''m not some devil who kills innocents, it''s just that the Holy Maiden Liu Li is no longer a human and that''s why I tried to kill her. " Ye Tian opened his mouth to explain, but the more he explained, the more The Nine Serenities''s royal uncle felt that it was unreliable.


    "No, no matter what you say, I will not agree. If you continue to force me, it means that you want to become enemies with my The Nine Serenities. You decide for yourself." The Nine Serenities''s royal uncle said, her voice was very heavy.


    When Ye Tian heard that the other party had even brought out the The Nine Serenities, he did not have any intention of fighting with him anymore.


    "I''m willing to fight you."


    But right at this moment, the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities''s ice-cold voice came out from the crowd.

 C573 The First Slash of the Nine Serenities

    The Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities was actually feeling conflicted in her heart. After all, Ye Tian''s strength was too terrifying, the power of the golden arrow that was shot out by the black bow was so terrifying that it caused fear in her heart.


    However, her talent and unrivalled belief in herself had driven her. If she didn''t even dare to fight, then her future cultivation would be filled with inner demons and it would be very difficult for her to progress even an inch from now on.


    And if she fought with Ye Tian, even if she lost, she would at least understand the disparity between them, and would have a goal to surpass.


    This was a matter of the heart of the Dao.


    There was no time for her to take a step back.


    Today''s battle was unavoidable, so it was impossible for her to not fight.


    "Hua!"


    When the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities''s words came out, everyone was in an uproar. No one would have thought that the mighty Ye Tian would actually still have someone daring to accept the challenge.


    Originally, everyone thought that this battle would not start. They did not expect that Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities would actually agree to battle, which made everyone feel as if they had heard wrongly.


    "No, this fight can''t be fought, definitely not." The Nine Serenities''s Uncle Huang''s expression changed drastically. A bad premonition arose in his heart and he hurriedly stopped the battle between Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities and Ye Tian.


    "Royal Uncle, if I don''t end today''s battle, I''m afraid that in the future, I won''t have any thoughts of being invincible anymore. He is strong, so if I don''t even have the courage to fight, then my life will be a complete failure." The Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities spoke with a stubborn look on his face.


    This stubbornness was not a negative emotion, but a emotion that was deep in her bones and would not easily lose.


    This was an emotion that every true expert would have.


    In the end, he still agreed to it. The words of the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities caused his heart to tremble, if she did not even have the courage to fight today, then her dao heart might really be greatly affected, and she might even fall into a valley from then on, unable to progress in her cultivation.


    "Alright, in that case, you must be careful." The uncle of the The Nine Serenities spoke out, and looked towards Ye Tian: "Remember, my The Nine Serenities''s Holy Maiden is our darling, if you kill her, I''m afraid your Yin-Yang Sect won''t be able to protect you, and even your Yin-Yang Sect will suffer."


    Even though the The Nine Serenities Emperor was threatened by the Red Fruit, the Yin-Yang Sect was simply unable to refute it. As an undying inheritance, it did indeed have the strength to say such words.


    As long as they were willing, they would be able to summon their trump cards. Even though there would be losses, it wasn''t impossible for them to wipe out an unparalleled great sect.


    This was the warning to Ye Tian from the The Nine Serenities Royal Uncle, and also the warning to the Yin-Yang Sect.


    "Third brother, this time, you definitely can''t act like before." Yin Yang Saint Master immediately said to Ye Tian.


    "That''s right, although our Yin-Yang Sect is not weak, but to the undying inheritance, the difference is still too big, you better not cause any trouble." The Great Clan Elder of the Yin-Yang Sect immediately opened his mouth to ask Ye Tian to be more careful.


    "Don''t worry!" "I am confident that I will have a fair fight with her in this match." Since Ye Tian had spoken, he naturally knew what to do. He couldn''t possibly kill him.


    Furthermore, he is currently only at the third level of the Dao entry level, so even if he were to suppress his cultivation to the extent of the realm, overall, his realm is only comparable to the level he has reached at the fifth level of the Dao entry level.


    Relying on his own realm and strength, Ye Tian''s current fighting strength was actually not too far off from the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities''s fighting strength. If it really was a difference in strength, then it was only in terms of their comprehension in terms of cultivation, as for the difference in abilities, it was actually not too far off.


    Furthermore, the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities''s comprehension of the The Nine Serenities''s Divine Arts had reached the pinnacle of what she could comprehend, which was about the same as Ye Tian''s. The difference between the two of them was probably not that much.


    Even though Ye Tian possessed the supreme memory, the Divine Arts that he was able to comprehend was also influenced by his own strength, realm, and even talent.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian and Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities landed on the arena of the second stage almost at the same time, and stood at the side of the arena that was three hundred meters wide. Their eyes met in the air, and neither of them was in a hurry to make a move.


    Ye Tian naturally would not use his own terrifying Primordial Spirit Power to directly oppress his opponent. Even if it was the Primordial Spirit Power that he had cultivated, he still felt that it was a little unorthodox to use it against the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities, and the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities also had some fear towards Ye Tian, so he did not take the initiative to attack. She was observing to see if Ye Tian was really going to fight him with the same strength as she said he was.


    Although the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities seemed to be reckless, she was not stupid. If Ye Tian wanted to use a powerful and strange method to kill her, she would also use a corresponding method to protect her life at the first possible moment.


    "What, you don''t trust me? Even though my realm is only the third level of Dao entry level, I just don''t have enough time to break through that realm yet. In fact, my strength is already at the level of the fifth level of Dao entry level, so my strength should not be too far off from yours. " Ye Tian spoke, explaining that he had only used his own strength to fight his opponent, and had even displayed his own aura.


    The aura that Ye Tian released made almost everyone present feel that he had sealed his own aura to the point where it matched with his own realm. It was clear that he did not want to use any special method to fight with the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities.


    "Alright, I hope you won''t disappoint me. The difference between you and me is four small realms, this difference is not small." Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities had a feeling that Ye Tian did not plan to use any other methods and wanted to fight her head on.


    But now, Ye Tian''s realm was actually only at the fifth level of Dao entry level, which was a full four small realms away from hers. This made her a little unhappy, and made her feel that Ye Tian was underestimating her.


    "Will you be disappointed? We will only know after we fight. After we fight, if you feel that you have taken advantage of me, then you can just suppress your cultivation to the fifth level of the Dao entry level to fight with me. But I don''t think you will have that chance." Ye Tian said domineeringly, and immediately launched an attack.


    Without saying a word, Ye Tian summoned out a normal Yin Yang sword from the storage bag, and immediately executed a Yin Yang Tai Sword Art. Slashing out with the sword, the Yin Yang energy floated above the sword beam, making it look like an extremely beautiful scene, but Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities could actually feel a very terrifying edge from the Yin Yang Fish.


    "Nine Serenities Power, First Slash of the Nine Serenities!" The Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities did not dare to be careless and immediately activated his The Nine Serenities''s secret technique, unleashing the first slash of the Nine Underworld Slash to meet Ye Tian''s Yin Yang Taiji Sword.


    Once the Nine Underworld Slash appeared, it transformed into a crescent like shadow, bringing with it a peerless sharp glint, and one could vaguely see a thick black serpent open its bloody mouth, swallowing the Yin Yang Taiji sword light. And the First Slash of the Nine Hell was like the poisonous fangs of a venomous snake, causing one''s heart to turn cold.

 C574 Yin Yang Tao Map vs Nine Hell Slash.

    Ding!


    While the Yin Yang Taiji Sword''s sword beam still slashed out savagely, it caused the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities to be greatly alarmed. At the same time, he unleashed the second Nine Underworld Slash slash with a continuous beam, and felt that it was not enough. Immediately, he executed the third slash without any hesitation.


    The Nine Underworld Slash was a supreme divine ability left behind by the Nine Nether Master years ago. It had a total of nine slashes and the power of each slash was inconceivable.


    When nine slashes fuse together, it can even reach a level that is on par with the forbidden arcane.


    This was the power of the Nine Underworld Slash.


    Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities immediately executed the third slash, proving the importance he placed on Ye Tian''s sword.


    Dian Cang! Dian Cang!


    When the second slash of the Nine Underworld Slash came out, two days of sinister big snake silhouettes emerged, devouring the Yin Yang Taiji Sword Light.


    At the same time, three gigantic black pythons appeared, attacking the Yin Yang Taiji sword ray at the same time.


    Five crescent moon-like battle weapons were hidden among the five sinister black serpents, bringing with them astonishing sharpness. They pierced through the Yin-Yang Taiji Sword light like five poisonous fangs of a viper.


    With a "ka" sound, the yin yang fish floating above the Yin Yang sword beam let out a wail. In the end, it was still unable to block the power of the five Nine Underworld Slash s and was killed.


    Bang!


    As the Yin Yang fish were destroyed, the Yin Yang sword beams seemed to have lost all of their power as they were dispersed by the bodies of the five vicious black serpents. The extremely powerful secret arts of the two of them disappeared into thin air as their bodies were sent flying, crashing into the edge of the three hundred meter arena.


    "The Nine Underworld Slash is indeed worthy of its reputation, but to me, that was just the beginning. I still have an even more powerful Secret Art of Yin and Yang, and that just depends on whether or not you can withstand it. Oh right, let me remind you, you should release all nine of the Nine Underworld Slash''s slashes, otherwise you might not be able to block my attack." Ye Tian opened his mouth and reminded her in good will. Both of his hands moved about in the air, moving in an invisible trajectory.


    Following the movement of Ye Tian''s hands in the air, Dao patterns appeared out of nowhere and a black and white Qi appeared around him. The Qi turned into substance and started to revolve around Ye Tian.


    "Hua!"


    Amidst everyone''s shocked cries, Ye Tian actually turned into a Yin-Yang Tai Diagram, and his body disappeared just like that, replaced by the Yin-Yang Tai Diagram.


    This was a supreme secret technique, an upgraded version of Yinyang Taiji. Its might was beyond ordinary and terrifying.


    This was a secret technique that Ye Tian had learned during his previous battles, and he had already unleashed it when he fought. Today, when he met this Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities''s Nine Underworld Slash, it could be said that he was very happy to see it, and would be used for a great battle.


    As Ye Tian evolved into the Golden Primal Chaos diagram, all of the auras in the stage seemed to be attracted, and involuntarily flowed towards the Yin Yang Tao Map that he had transformed into to replenish his strength.


    "What a terrifying power, what a perfect move, so this is how Secret Art of Yin and Yang can be used. This old man has practiced this technique for several hundred years, but my comprehension ability is actually not as deep as Third Brother''s. Indeed, the younger generation can be feared, the younger generation can be feared!" The Great Clan Elder of Yin-Yang Sect sighed, feeling as if she had wasted several hundred years of her life.


    "Third brother truly has extraordinary talent. He hasn''t even cultivated in the Secret Art of Yin and Yang, yet he was able to achieve this step which exceeds our understanding of the Secret Art of Yin and Yang. As expected of an existence whose talent is comparable to our ancestor''s, there''s hope for our Yin-Yang Sect to rise again." Yin Yang Saint Master was also overjoyed in his heart, and was filled with anticipation towards Ye Tian.


    "As expected of the Young Patriarch, her comprehension of the Secret Art of Yin and Yang is something that even the Holy Master and Grand Elder would find hard to attain. This is a realm where her comprehension of the Secret Art of Yin and Yang has reached its pinnacle, it''s just too inconceivable." The Yin-Yang Saint was also shocked as he watched Ye Tian, who had evolved into a Yin Yang Tao Map, with a blank expression on her face.


    The Yin Yang Holy Maiden and the countless of other girls in the plaza were looking at Ye Tian with their eyes blossoming with peach blossoms, there were even some who exclaimed out loud.


    Even most of the male disciples that came out could not help but exclaim in surprise, especially the disciples of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    That piece of Yin Yang Tao Map was so perfect, and so enchanting. Everyone in the Yin-Yang Sect was thinking, if they could evolve the Secret Art of Yin and Yang to that degree, then wouldn''t that mean that their fighting strength would increase by leaps and bounds?


    All of them opened their eyes wide, unwilling to miss even the slightest detail. To them, this piece of Yin Yang Tao Map could bring them unexpected rewards.


    "Damn it, his comprehension of the Secret Art of Yin and Yang has already reached the limits. It seems like I can only be qualified to contend against him by executing the Nine Hell''s Slash as he said." Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities felt a great sense of danger in his heart, and he did not dare to hesitate any longer.


    Each of the nine slashes from the Nine Underworld Slash was a peerless killing technique. When nine of them were used together, it could display an unbelievable amount of power, allowing the Nine Underworld Slash to display its true terrifying might.


    Whoosh


    The Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities''s hands moved quickly, beginning to outline all of her understanding and comprehension of Nine Underworld Slash in the air. Immediately, around her, pitch-black crescent-shaped blades that were as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared. If one counted them in detail, there were exactly nine of them, and surrounding them, the images of ferocious black snakes appeared one after another.


    "Ninth slash of the Nine Underworld Slash!"


    Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities shouted as she waved her hand, releasing the Nine Underworld Slash that was about to reach its peak.


    Roar


    The bodies of those huge, ferocious black snakes actually solidified. As their bodies solidified, one could clearly feel the might of their bodies become even more terrifying. Moreover, these nine huge black snakes were quietly transforming, turning from large, ferocious snakes into nine black flood dragons; it was as if they had completed their evolution in a short period of time.


    Flood Dragons were existences second only to Divine Dragons. At this moment, the Nine Serenities Slash had materialized into nine Flood Dragons. It was difficult to imagine just what level of power they had reached.


    The Nine Heavens Flood Dragon released a roar. This scene was incomparably grand and awe-inspiring, shocking everyone.


    "What a terrifying Nine Underworld Slash. The secret techniques of the The Nine Serenities truly live up to their name. "


    "What a joke, the The Nine Serenities is an undying inheritance that has been passed down for countless years, that''s when a supreme existence came out, their understanding of the Dao is naturally not ordinary."


    "Too terrifying. Those nine Flood Dragons are like living creatures, vivid and lifelike, making people''s hearts jump."


    "I wonder which one of them is stronger?"


    "..."


    The plaza was already in an uproar. To be able to personally witness the great battle between an immortal successor Holy Maiden and the young ancestor of an unparalleled great sect, it could be said that their trip here was worth it. Moreover, they might even be able to learn quite a bit from the battle between the two.


    The divine abilities the two of them displayed were filled with dao principles and the power of order. Even the heaven''s pride level experts would be inspired by it, not to mention ordinary people.

 C575 beheading

    All of the disciples watched the battle between Ye Tian and the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities in a daze, and did not move an inch.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft...


    Amidst the sound of flesh being sliced, the Yin Yang Tao Map that Ye Tian transformed into rotated. Every time it flashed out, it would cut apart a black dragon, its sharpness surpassing all expectations.


    Aoo¡­...


    In the end, they lost their entire form and turned into specks of black light, which were then absorbed by the black Nine Underworld Slash. This caused the might of the Nine Underworld Slash to become even stronger, and the sharpness also increased.


    These nine Nine Underworld Slash s were the lifeblood weapons of the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities, and after being refined by her for many years, they were able to display the greatest amount of power, and it was even as if she was controlling them with her hands. These were weapons that she had cultivated with her life, and the materials were not ordinary, they were made from the Ruler Battle Soldier s materials bestowed by the The Nine Serenities, and there were even some rare natural treasures, allowing their might to reach its maximum.


    "Break!"


    Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities shouted explosively, as she pushed the might of the Nine Underworld Slash of the Nine Hell sect to the limits of what she could currently achieve. This was her full power attack, and was also the strongest attack she could unleash.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The Nine Underworld Slash transformed into a stream of light, crazily slicing towards the Yin Yang Tao Map. Their tip was too strong, causing the Yin Yang Tao Map that Ye Tian had transformed into to continuously emit trembling sounds, although this was not enough to break open the Yin Yang Tao Map that Ye Tian had transformed into, Ye Tian''s consciousness still felt pain from all the pain in his body that was not weak. The Yin Yang Tao Map was his current physical body and primordial spirit.


    In fact, this was the reason why Ye Tian sealed his own terrifying physical body to the same level as the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities, if not, no matter how powerful the Nine Underworld Slash was, it would still be difficult for him to feel anything. One must know that his body was a Six Desire Stone Man''s body, and it was extremely hard and hard to imagine, and was not something that the Nine Underworld Slash Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities could break through.


    However, Ye Tian had sealed too much of his physical strength at the moment. When he was attacked by the Nine Underworld Slash, he still felt waves of pain in his body.


    "Dragon''s curve!"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as the Yin Yang Tao Map suddenly became illusionary. Soon after, Ye Tian''s body and his primordial spirit became one, forming a golden dragon''s curve.


    The dragon-shaped curve seemed to have evolved from a Yin Yang Tao Map, it possessed an unstoppable power that seemed to be able to cut through everything.


    Ding!


    The golden dragon-shaped curve flew out too quickly and directly slashed into a Nine Underworld Slash. Immediately, the black light that was radiating from the Nine Underworld Slash dimmed and it lost its power. It flew out diagonally like an ordinary weapon.


    Ding


    At the same time, the dragon-shaped curve flickered continuously, its speed extremely fast, as though it was the only thing that mattered in the world. Every time it collided with a Nine Underworld Slash, it would lose its power, and its radiance would dim.


    After nine soft sounds rang out from the front and back of the ring, the nine Nine Underworld Slash s were all hit and lost their luster as they were sent flying sideways and collided with the defensive array on the stage, causing the tyrannical protective array on the side of the stage to tremble slightly.


    On the other hand, the dragon-shaped curve only caused the light to dim by a third, but the terrifying power was still very terrifying.


    Swoosh!


    The golden dragon-shaped curve seemed to be able to travel through space, instantly arriving in front of the dumbstruck Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities.


    A "chi" sound rang out. Under the astonished gazes of everyone present, she was cut in half at the waist.


    Moreover, that was not pleasant at all. As the dragon-shaped curve crazily rotated, it actually cut the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities''s body into meat paste.


    Silence.


    At this moment, the crowd was stifled. Everyone had an incredulous expression in their eyes.


    They had clearly heard Ye Tian say that he would not kill Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities, and said that he would show mercy, but what about now?


    He actually cut Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities into countless pieces, and in front of a large crowd.


    This scene caused everyone''s expression to change. No one would have thought that Ye Tian was actually this savage.


    The faces of Yin Yang Saint Master and the Great Clan Elder drastically changed. They could not believe their own eyes, they had exhorted and exhorted them repeatedly, but Ye Tian had actually still killed the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities, and in front of countless of powerful forces.


    If The Nine Serenities were to scold him like this, could he afford it?


    When they thought about The Nine Serenities''s revenge, all of the great figures in the Yin-Yang Sect felt their hearts thumping, as a great danger brewed between them.


    "No ¡­."


    The The Nine Serenities''s royal uncle never imagined that Ye Tian would actually dare to kill their Holy Maiden. One must know that he had warned several times, that he did this on purpose, and that even if he died, he would not let the The Nine Serenities off?


    But why should he?


    After killing their The Nine Serenities''s Holy Maiden, even an unparalleled sect like the Yin-Yang Sect would be in danger of destruction. Was he really that stupid to not care about her own sect?


    It was one thing for him to die, but he actually had to bring his own sect with him.


    But no matter how you looked at it, Ye Tian didn''t seem like a foolish person. After all, his talent was so high, he should be extremely intelligent.


    The major powers present, as well as the spectating disciples, were all stunned.


    No one would have thought that Ye Tian would dare take action and mercilessly kill one of the inheritors of the Immortal inheritance.


    Just now, he could have just stayed his hand. He had already won. But why did he do that? Could it be that he really did not want to live anymore?


    "Hua!"


    When no one could understand what was going on, the dragon-shaped curve of his body transformed into Ye Tian himself as he indifferently looked at the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities''s flesh which had been cut into countless pieces.


    "Holy Maiden, stop putting on an act. I know that you are not dead yet, but you cannot die so easily. You have lost!" Ye Tian''s gaze was dull, and his voice was somewhat cold, as if within that coldness, there was also a care.


    Immediately after, the black mist turned into an illusionary ball of black light. This was an oval-shaped ball of light, and when the ball of light disappeared, Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities''s face turned somewhat pale, and then, she appeared right in front of everyone, perfectly fine and unharmed.


    This scene made everyone feel as if they were seeing things. However, the truth was right in front of their eyes, so they had no choice but to believe it.


    "Nine ¡­ Nine Hell Rebirth. I never thought that the Holy Maiden would actually cultivate such a supreme secret technique. " The Nine Serenities''s royal uncle suddenly stood up, she was indescribably shocked in her heart. The Nine Nether Regeneration Technique that he had cultivated for several hundred years without being able to master was actually cultivated by their Holy Maiden?


    The scene once again fell into silence. They had been shocked too much today. For a moment, all of them were in a trance, having difficulty regaining their wits.

 C576 invincible young supreme expert

    Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities who had already been beaten into a bloody mess had appeared once again in the world without any injury. She tried to pale and her body was a little weak, losing some of her origin power.


    There was only one secret technique that could explain all of this ¡ª the Nine Hell Rebirth Technique.


    This technique was extremely difficult to cultivate. One had to be able to reach a level of at least seven small stages of cultivation to be able to fight with it. Furthermore, this was not referring to the realms below the lustrous Realm, but rather, the profound realms above the lustrous Realm.


    Only those with such talent would be qualified to learn this technique.


    From this, one could see how harsh the Nine Hell Rebirth Technique was on one''s innate talent.


    One must know that after reaching the lustrous Realm, if no one could surpass a great realm to fight, the most they could do was to defeat a ninth heaven while surpassing a first heaven, which was already the limit of what the world could promise.


    Of course, was an exception to this kind of special existence that had the body of a Six Desire Stone Man with semi-sage level.


    Even if he had reached Perfection of stepping into the Dao, or even reached the great circle of Half-step into the State of Brilliance, he would still not be able to break through the nine small levels of the lustrous Realm. The most he could do was at most reach the nine small levels.


    This was the suppression from the Heavenly Dao. It would be difficult to break it before one became a Martial Saint, and only the legendary divine forbidden domain had a sliver of chance of breaking it. However, it was only able to crush nine small levels, so no matter how high it was, it was impossible.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had reached the Divine Taboo domain long ago, so he was able to rely on his own true strength to fight against the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities with Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    However, there were countless heaven''s pride level experts, and there were very few that could reach the level of Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities, just like a phoenix feather or unicorn''s horn.


    If a talent like this was able to mature, he would definitely be able to reach an unimaginable level. However, this was on the premise that they were able to pass the Heavenly Law Tribulation''s trials again and again and survive.


    "I lost, I lost with complete conviction, but this is not my full fighting strength, I have not fully comprehended the Nine Underworld Slash''s power, if I did, then our battle''s outcome will be hard to predict, thus, there will be a day when I will challenge you again." Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities already felt that Ye Tian''s talent was unfathomable, to the point where she couldn''t even guess what kind of terrifying realm Ye Tian''s talent had reached.


    After all, Ye Tian''s cultivation appeared to be only at the third level of the Dao entry level. Even if he was suppressing his cultivation, he was actually at the fifth level of the Dao entry level, but if it was calculated like this, the two were still four levels lower.


    This was simply unimaginable, but she believed that Ye Tian must have secretly used some underhanded method to be unable to see the light of day, which was the reason why he was able to do such a thing.


    Therefore, although Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities was convinced of her defeat, she was not convinced of it at all. The only thing she admired about Ye Tian was that her understanding of the way of the Dao was higher than hers.


    However, she also had the confidence that when she mastered the Nine Hell Slash to perfection and was able to combine the Nine Slashes into one, she might not be no match for Ye Tian.


    "Sure, I can accept your challenge at any time, but the next time you can either bring along a life saving treasure or I''ll let you keep your life, because the next time I won''t suppress my cultivation to fight you. You need to be mentally prepared." Ye Tian said in a bland voice, causing Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities to frown, but he was unable to say anything for a moment.


    "Alright, when my strength is enough, I will definitely come to challenge you again." After the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities said this coldly, she turned around and walked down the stage.


    There were no cheers at the scene, only regret towards the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities. Amongst all the disciples, no one dared to throw a gaze filled with battle intent and provocation at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was like a young demon god, unrivalled and possessing limitless deterrence, making it difficult for one''s heart to produce even the slightest bit of fighting spirit.


    He just indifferently stood there. Qing Yi, on the other hand, had an invincible aura pervading the air, pressuring the countless geniuses present to the point that they couldn''t breathe.


    At that moment, in the hearts of the countless proud geniuses, Ye Tian was like an unshakeable mountain. Even the disciples of the great sects like the Yin-Yang Saint could only stand by the side, and even the holy girls who had an undying inheritance like the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities could only submit.


    I am afraid the only ones who can fight against Ye Tian are the true unrivalled Heaven''s Pride of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "It''s too powerful. The young master of the Yin-Yang Sect is probably comparable to the invincible Sky Sovereign in the Central Region, Jiang Luotian in the Supreme Palace, as well as the Demon Prince in the Northern Region and the Immortal Inheritance young supreme expert in the Southern Region."


    "That''s right, to think that aside from the invincible young supreme expert in our Western Regions, the Saint Child of that The Nine Serenities should also be able to compete with these people."


    "The Vast Expanse Continent is vast and boundless. I believe there are countless geniuses present, and there are even young supreme expert among them. However, I''m afraid there are no more than a handful who can compare to them."


    "They are already standing at the peak of the world''s young generation, it''s hard for them to match up to them."


    "..."


    All of the young generation present felt the immense pressure, it was likely that only the legendary invincible battling bodies, king bodies, demon bodies, devil bodies and other special physiques could match a young supreme expert like Ye Tian.


    Not only the younger generation, even the older generation were shaking their heads. They knew that their era had passed, and that the future world belonged to the younger generation.


    In fact, they even suspected that it would not be long before the strength of the supreme experts of the younger generation would be even greater than theirs.


    After all, their cultivation had almost reached its limit, and the young supreme expert s were all incomparably terrifying in terms of talent. There was an unlimited possibility for them to grow in the future, and surpassing them was only a matter of time.


    Moreover, some of the heaven opposing Qing Nianzhizun could even go beyond seven or eight, or even fight with eight to nine small realms. Once they broke through to the lustrous Realm, they would be able to contend with their own division.


    Furthermore, it was only a matter of time before the young supreme expert would lose them.


    "The future world should be exciting."


    Some of the more powerful ones were sighing.


    "The young ancestor of the Yin-Yang Sect is indeed worthy of her reputation. Congratulations to the Yin-Yang Sect, other than a young Qing Nianzhizun, for the rise of the Yin-Yang Sect in the future, it''s only a matter of time."


    "Yin-Yang Sect finally has the possibility to reach the peak of Ascendant in the future. This is truly a cause for celebration."


    "The Young Patriarch of the Yin-Yang Sect is indeed worthy of the name Yin-Yang Ancestor. I''m afraid there aren''t many people in this world who can match up to the strength of her innate talent."


    "This time around, we have not come in vain. We have witnessed the rise of an exceptional Qing Nianzhizun, so our trip here has not been in vain."


    "..."


    The major powers present all represented their respective forces and expressed their blessings to the Yin-Yang Sect. There were even some great powers who did not conceal their intentions of trying to win him over to their side.


    Ye Tian did not care about all these anymore. His gaze had already landed on the Central Continent, where the Grand Xia Empire was. He felt a sense of urgency, reminding him that he had to hurry to the Grand Xia Empire or else he would regret it for the rest of his life.

 C577 tribological stomach-swallowing

    After the Yin-Yang Sect''s celebration ceremony ended, Ye Tian did not hesitate. He immediately received all the congratulatory gifts he received and left the Yin-Yang Sect.


    Naturally, no one in the Yin-Yang Sect dared to stop Ye Tian. After all, all of the people in the Yin-Yang Sect were well aware of his true strength, and knew that they were no longer able to help Ye Tian.


    After all, the Yin-Yang Sect had only been established for a thousand years, and now that it was the apocalyptic era, it was extremely difficult to become a human king. It was already very generous of one to give him one, and the number of Human King Battle Soldiers in the entire Yin-Yang Sect did not exceed five.


    First, it was an incomparably precious Yin Yang fruit, then, it was a celebration ceremony, and all the gifts were given to Ye Tian. Now, he even took out a gift from a Ruler Battle Soldier, which was something even the Holy Son of Yin-Yang Sect found difficult to obtain, it could be said that he had paid too much.


    "The Broken Sword Kingdom is a force within the jurisdiction of the Yin-Yang Sect. In fact, I am considered to be a member of the Yin-Yang Sect, if they treat me like this, once I become stronger, I must protect them. Today, I, Ye Tian, will repay their investment a thousand times. Ye Tian muttered to himself as he probed the storage bag with his consciousness.


    Currently, Ye Tian''s storage bag had countless of rare treasures, and every single item within them was a treasure that was not weak for the lustrous Realm. Most of them were of assistance, but all of them had now become Ye Tian''s possessions.


    "Right now, I should first refine all of them. I must break through and reach the peak of my cultivation. After all, this time I am going to the Grand Xia Empire, this kind of immortal inheritance. The stronger I become, the more confident I am."


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian found a desolate place, and probed into a stream for a cave with a powerful spiritual sense.


    The cave was sealed by a concealment array, but it could not hide in front of Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power that was comparable to a human king.


    Ye Tian snuck into the cave and personally laid down a concealment array mark. With his supreme memory, he was naturally at a loss for words with regards to his attainments in Dao patterns.


    "Alright, now I can peacefully swallow and refine heavenly materials and earthly treasures. I wonder what realm I can break through to this time?"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart was also filled with anticipation. According to his calculations, all of these treasures that he had swallowed with the broken sword or were directly refined and absorbed by him, should have allowed him to reach at least the sixth stage of the Path. As for the seventh stage, there might still be some gap.


    According to his talent and Dantian of one hundred times, if he wanted to reach a higher level, he would need the strength of an ordinary person a hundred times.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All the heavenly materials were immediately refined by Ye Tian, while some materials like Weapon Material were swallowed up by the broken sword, returning a large amount of energy.


    As the birth of the energy, it started to inject itself into Ye Tian''s Dantian. Although he was currently a Six Desire Stone Man, he still had his Dantian, which meant that the Six Desire Stone Man''s body was very strong. As for the strength of the Fa Li, Ye Tian had to train very hard for it to work.


    ''s dantian was now filled with energy. The vastness of the energy had already reached an unbelievable level, and even the lower and middle level lustrous Realm s were hard to compare to. It was probably only the vast dantian of a cultivator at the upper level of the lustrous Realm that could be compared with Ye Tian''s.


    And at that moment, Ye Tian was finally no longer able to suppress his realm, and his cultivation suddenly revealed itself to the world.


    His cultivation base had reached the pinnacle of perfection in three minor stages, and could no longer be suppressed.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    In the sky, layers of pitch black thunderclouds appeared from the unknown in the sky. A change suddenly occurred in the clear sky tens of thousands of kilometers away, and within a radius of several kilometers above Ye Tian''s head, it was completely filled with rolling, ferocious thunderclouds.


    The thunderclouds churned crazily as they produced shocking thunder. All the living creatures within ten li ran away as fast as they could out of fear. This was the might of the heavens, the might that would cause all living beings to be terrified.


    Pfft!


    A young man in cyan grasped a broken sword with a thick black sword beam from the ground. He sliced the hard ground as if it were tofu and flew into the sky.


    It allowed him to fly with his lustrous Realm. That kind of speed was too fast, with just a flash, he arrived at the location of the black thundercloud in the middle of the sky.


    The black mass of thunderclouds was about to accumulate to their limit at this moment. However, the speed at which they were brewing was not comparable to the speed of the young man.


    "Nameless Transformation, let me absorb it."


    "Hua!"


    The young man''s body transformed into a black hole that was as black as ink like a devil''s mouth. The moment the black hole was formed, the rolling Thundercloud that was about to turn into a thunder tribulation started to revolve frantically, surging towards the black vortex of devouring.


    So it was because of the incredible devouring power from the black devouring vortex that caused these Thundercloud to frantically devour.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Thunder rumbled out from within the black hole, but it was unable to destroy this black hole. Rather, the black hole''s power of thunder was forcefully fused together by the black vortex and assimilated into one''s own strength, making the power of thunder on top of the black hole even more pure and powerful.


    This black hole originally contained the power of thunder. As it swallowed the thunderclouds within a radius of over a mile, the power of thunder became increasingly domineering.


    "As I thought, fusing my strength with the power of thunder is no longer a simple matter." Ye Tian muttered to himself. In just a few breaths of time, he had actually heaven-defying completely devoured all three layers of Thundercloud. At this moment, he had already returned to his normal state, and stood there silently, patting his stomach in satisfaction.


    Behind him, there was a pair of blazing Vermillion Bird Wings. This made him look like an angel that had just returned from the immortal realms, extraordinary and refined.


    If anyone had seen it, they would have been shocked silly. Other people would be very careful in their tribulation, afraid that they would be struck and killed by the thunder tribulation, but he was the one who directly turned into a black hole and swallowed all the thunder clouds in one gulp. He did not even have the qualifications to form the thunder tribulation.


    "Next, it''s time for the heavenly tribulation to reach the fifth stage of the Dao entry level. This stage can be considered to have some effect on my Primordial Spirit Power, so I''ll just use my primordial spirit to pass the tribulation." Ye Tian muttered to himself.

 C578 The Sixth Stage of Heavenly Tribulation

    He was actually attempting to undergo tribulation alone with his primordial spirit. If others were to find out, they would definitely think that he had gone mad. He was courting death.


    This was because both origin soul and divine sense were the core of cultivators. As long as they were destroyed, only death awaited them, and he never thought about protecting them. He never thought about letting them cultivate by themselves.


    Rumble ¡­.


    The Heavenly Dao that existed in the dark seemed to have discovered that this prideful cultivator was trying to challenge its might. It immediately brewed countless thunderclouds that were several times more terrifying than before.


    This was Ye Tian''s fourth stage of Dao entry level, Sky Calamity whose power had reached the middle stage of the lustrous Realm. But this point was not even a threat to Ye Tian, as he had the body of the semi-sage level, so the impact of this bit of lightning tribulation on him was simply negligible.


    This was also the main reason why he no longer wanted to use his physical body to undergo tribulation. After all, the power of this heavenly tribulation was completely useless against his physical body.


    After all, his primordial spirit had already reached the level of a human king, and even though this calamity was strong, it was merely the power of a middle stage Dao entry level.


    "The Nameless Divine Art, my body transforms into Dao patterns."


    "Hua!"


    This time, Ye Tian''s physical body did not move as his primordial spirit flew out from his body, directly transforming into an engulfing whirlpool, giving off an incomparably strong devouring force, as his entire body devoured the thunderclouds within a radius of a kilometer.


    Rumble ¡­


    The thunderclouds tumbled about crazily, as if they were trying their best to resist. It was a pity, although their power was not weak, they could only lose their luster against Ye Tian''s Mortal King ranked primordial spirit. Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was simply too powerful, no matter how unwilling these Thundercloud s were, they could only fate after being devoured by Ye Tian''s primordial spirit.


    Sizzle...


    The Thundercloud was after all, a Thundercloud. Even though its power was only at the middle stage of the lustrous Realm, it was able to make Ye Tian''s Mortal King origin soul feel waves of numbness.


    The power of heavenly tribulation was the nemesis of all yin beings. The physical body was a type of yang while the primordial spirit was a type of yin, thus the Primordial Spirit Power was naturally afraid of heavenly tribulation.


    It could also be that heavenly tribulation had a natural restraining effect on the primordial spirit.


    The lightning of the heavenly tribulation was an extremely masculine thing, so when it met the primordial spirit that belonged to the yin, it would naturally have a particularly lethal effect. Fortunately, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was far stronger than his thunder tribulation, otherwise, Ye Tian would not have been able to swallow the thunder clouds so easily.


    When devouring it, their destructive power was not the least bit weaker than the heavenly tribulation they had formed. In fact, Ye Tian had even used such an unreasonable method to devour it, causing the power of the Thundercloud to be imperceptibly more terrifying than the thunder tribulation.


    Crash! *


    The Thundercloud was like a thunder-colored lightning stream, and within a few breaths of time, it was completely engulfed by the devouring vortex formed by Ye Tian''s primordial spirit.


    As for Ye Tian''s tiny primordial spirit, streaks of silver electric arcs shot out from it, and only after a few moments did it slowly stop. It was clear that these auras had already been completely assimilated and digested by Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, becoming the energy of his primordial spirit.


    "Phew ¡­" The lightning tribulation is truly not weak in restraining the Primordial Spirit Power. If not for my Primordial Spirit Power being so much more powerful than the heavenly tribulation, I''m afraid that I would have had some difficulty in engulfing the Thundercloud. " Ye Tian muttered to himself, but in his heart, he was incomparably relaxed.


    He looked at the place where the Thundercloud had disappeared with a sense of anticipation. Just now, he had devoured the two heavenly tribulation lightning clouds, which had a very good effect on his primordial spirit. If he could absorb even more Thundercloud, then his Primordial Spirit Power would probably become even stronger.


    Heaven Calamity was originally a destructive trial of the heavens, but Ye Tian had used them against the heavens to temper his own primordial spirit, becoming something he tempered his own primordial spirit with.


    The lightning tribulation that followed was naturally much stronger than the first stage. However, it was still forcefully swallowed by Ye Tian''s primordial spirit and became nourishment.


    "Not bad, not bad, the heavenly tribulation this time is very strong, allowing my Primordial Spirit Power to have a firmer foundation, but it is still far from enough. I want my Primordial Spirit Power to have an even more terrifying power of thunder, only by doing this in battle will it have an unexpected effect." Ye Tian muttered in his heart, and decided to use Primordial Spirit Power once again to resist the final heavenly tribulation.


    This time, Ye Tian was actually going to cross four levels of heavenly tribulation in one breath, and with a single sentence, he was going to be promoted to the level of Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm.


    At that time, even though Ye Tian was only at the third level of Dao entry level, he did not pass through the entire heavenly tribulation.


    It was an incredible feat.


    For ordinary people, they would have to be careful during their tribulation, afraid that they would die from the heavenly tribulation if they were insufficiently prepared. For Ye Tian, however, it was clear that he would not hesitate to go through the heavenly tribulation at all, for as many heavenly tribulation as he needed to, he would not even bother to prepare for it.


    "The power of the heavenly tribulation in the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm should have reached the level of the upper level of the lustrous Realm. This kind of heavenly tribulation can be considered to have some true tempering effect for my primordial spirit."


    Ye Tian was simply too audacious. Even though he knew that the power of the heavenly tribulation was terrifying and would probably harm his primordial spirit, he still decided to use his own Primordial Spirit Power to face the tribulation.


    Furthermore, in order to allow the heavenly tribulation to have the best effect of tempering the primordial spirit to the bottom, he still decided to forcefully use the method of devouring Thundercloud to transcend the heavenly tribulation. Only by doing so could the power of the heavenly tribulation reach its peak, and the effect on the primordial spirit to temper the primordial spirit could be considered the strongest.


    Thinking up to here, the heavenly tribulation cloud in the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm had already appeared out of thin air. Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, without the slightest hesitation, pounced savagely towards the heavenly tribulation cloud, as if a ferocious wolf had seen its prey.


    This type of Heaven Calamity Cloud''s power had reached the high level of the lustrous Realm, and with Ye Tian forcefully swallowing it, it caused the Thundercloud''s power to reach the Perfection of stepping into the Dao. It was only a hair away from breaking through the lustrous Realm and reaching the level of a human king.


    One could only imagine that the might of this Thundercloud was already incomparably terrifying.


    "I''ll swallow it!" he roared. "I''ll absorb it!"


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Ye Tian''s origin soul, transformed into a black devouring whirlpool, was blasted into crackling sounds by the incomparably terrifying Thundercloud, and every part of his origin soul that was smiling was suffering incomparably terrifying pain. That was the terrifying power of thunder within the Thundercloud, which wanted to annihilate his Primordial Spirit Power s.


    The lightning crazily unleashed a destructive aura, wanting to kill Ye Tian''s primordial spirit into ashes. However, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was too tough, and during the previous few tribulations, he absorbed too much lightning energy, as if he had become resistant to the aura of lightning.


    As a result, even the berserk destructive aura of the lightning power found it difficult to kill Ye Tian''s primordial spirit.


    However, the power of the lightning was not to be underestimated. There were simply too many of them, causing even Ye Tian''s Mortal King Yuan Spirit to be scattered.


    "Ah... "I want you to fuse them."


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was dispersed, but in the blink of an eye, the Primordial Spirit Body was formed once again, crazily resisting the power of the heavenly tribulation.

 C579 Saint Bodhi of the fire field

    Although the power of heavenly tribulation was not fatal to Ye Tian, it was after all the most yang type of lightning energy.


    This caused Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power to reach the level of the Human King Realm s, which meant that his Primordial Spirit would be split apart and merge together again.


    In order to fuse with the power of heavenly tribulation that was at the perfection-stage of the lustrous Realm, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit had been broken eight times. However, after these eight times, the destructive power of this lightning tribulation which had fused with his Primordial Spirit Power was mostly enough to forcefully persevere on.


    "Phew ¡­" If not for the fact that my Primordial Spirit Power had reached the level of the Human King Realm, I probably would not have been able to use the Primordial Spirit Power to survive the heavenly tribulation. "


    Although he had used the Primordial Spirit Power to cross the four levels of heavenly tribulation, and had not even used his physical body, he knew that the reason he was able to use his primordial spirit to pass the heavenly tribulation was actually because his primordial spirit was much stronger than the heavenly tribulation. If not, he would have to rely on his physical body to pass the heavenly tribulation this time.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit returned to his flesh, instantly feeling refreshed and extremely comfortable.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit had already been refined to the extreme, becoming incomparably pure, without the slightest bit of impurities. It became firm and undying, like a flawless jade.


    "After my Primordial Spirit Power received the lightning''s tempering, it has indeed become even purer, and my power also increased by quite a bit. Furthermore, my strength has once again improved a lot. Now that I have met another heaven''s pride level expert like Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities, even if I do not use any abilities or techniques, I can still fight with her for 300 rounds, and even suppress her. " Ye Tian''s heart was filled with confidence, that confidence came from his own strength.


    Currently, even if Ye Tian did not borrow even the slightest bit of external power, just with the power that matched his own realm would be able to unleash an incomparably terrifying battle power. This kind of strength had already reached the absolute peak of the young generation.


    This was the power of the young supreme expert. It was much stronger than an ordinary heaven''s pride level expert.


    Only people of the same generation who were invincible could be called young supreme expert, and Ye Tian obviously already had such strength.


    I wonder what Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities feels like if he knows Ye Tian is able to break through from the third level of the Dao entry level to the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm in one go.


    Ye Tian with his fifth stage of Dao entry level was able to defeat her, and the current Ye Tian was even more so not someone she could contend against. If Ye Tian was at the same realm as her, then wouldn''t he be able to suppress her with a flip of his hand?


    This was the difference between a peerless genius and a young supreme expert, it was simply not on the same level. In front of a young supreme expert, only people with unparalleled abilities and terrifying inheritances could survive, otherwise they would all be smashed into smithereens.


    "Alright, before I go to Grand Xia Empire, I still need to prepare some trump cards. Otherwise, if I go there and commit suicide for no reason, not only will I not get any Rain Lotus, I might even find it hard to protect myself."


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s heart became heavy.


    Swoosh


    The fire red Vermillion Bird Wings behind Ye Tian moved at an extreme speed. With a few flashes, it turned into a red line and disappeared from this world.


    Three days later, Ye Tian landed in a desert.


    This desert was filled with red sand and had a terrifying temperature. This temperature was so high that mortals couldn''t even get close to it. Only cultivators could reach this place, but mortals would burn themselves to death before they could even reach this place.


    "I wonder if the Bodhi Saint Fruit that I buried here all those years ago is still here? However, with my methods back then, I believe that not many people had the qualifications to discover it. "


    Ye Tian remembered that in his previous life, he had left behind an ordinary sacred fruit in this sea of fire.


    It was said that the Buddha was under a Bodhi tree when he was trying to gain enlightenment. Later on, the Buddha was able to gain enlightenment from the Buddha, and the ordinary art was blessed by the Buddha and turned into a Bodhi tree.


    When the Buddha died in meditation, the sacred Bodhi tree chose Nirvana with a sense and transformed into a Saint Bodhi''s fruit.


    This was the time unique Bodhi Fruit Tree which had transformed after rebirth. It possessed an unfathomable amount of power.


    It was said that Saint Bodhi''s fruit were not afraid of time and fire, and were even fearless of the world''s most terrifying red earth fire. It was the most powerful flame controlling treasure.


    This was also a great opportunity that Ye Tian had secretly left for his third life after he had verified his identity as a supreme expert in his previous life.


    Ye Tian walked towards this boundless sea of flames. His heart was at peace as the surrounding flames continued to grow stronger and burn his flesh. He was completely indifferent.


    It had to be known that his current body was that of a Six Desire Stone Man, a body with semi-sage level that ordinary flames could not destroy.


    This sea of fire was boundless, forming its own space and time, and was called fire field.


    It was rumored that the fire field was left behind by a True Immortal that was able to ignite itself into nothingness. This flame was extremely strange and had no combustible substance, but it could continuously burn and emit an incredibly hot aura.


    No one knew when they appeared, but everyone knew that ever since they were born, this fire field had always existed. It was impossible to know how long the fire field had existed for, and there was no way to know how it had appeared.


    This was a legend left behind by a true Immortal.


    "Rumor has it that this flame was left behind by an immortal who cultivated the Dao of fire. Even if the world were to be destroyed, this flame could still live forever. I wonder if this rumor is true?"


    Ye Tian also thought of another legend. The heart of the fire field, was where the true immortals resided, but this kind of legend was completely fake, because in his previous life, Ye Tian relied on his own heaven defying strength and the Holy Bodhi technique to enter the heart of the fire field. There was only a mysterious, ancient, and unfathomable flame gate at that place, and it was a purple flame gate that seemed to lead him into a mysterious and unknown world.


    "Does that mysterious world really exist within the purple flame sect at the end of fire field? "At that time, I had originally wanted to wait until my Eternal Indestructible Body reached large success before I entered it to investigate. I never thought that I would not have that chance ¡­" Ye Tian sighed a little, "However, I have reached the peak of my power in this life, so I must enter and see what happens."


    Thinking about this, Ye Tian already arrived at a seemingly normal position in fire field. He chanted an incantation in his heart, and his hands also started to draw incantations in the air.


    "Open!"


    When Ye Tian spoke, he saw that there was actually a fluctuation in the air that was not abnormal at all. Soon after, a Rune appeared on the ground, which was a special Dao Rune that was heading towards a small world.


    Ye Tian did not think too much, and stepped directly on the dao mark, and imbued energy into the dao mark.


    "Hua!"


    Following the flash of a ray of light from the pattern, when it enveloped Ye Tian''s body, it brought him away from the fire field.

 C580 Fighting the Three-Headed Golden Lion King

    If someone saw this, they would be extremely shocked. This was the outer perimeter of the fire field, and most of the cultivators would be able to enter.


    There were even some unbelievable great monk who used the high temperature of the fire field to refine their own soldiers. However, after a hundred years, there were already countless cultivators passing by the outer area of the fire field. However, no one noticed that this strange place existed.


    Ye Tian''s guess was right, no one could really discover the dao traces he left behind in his previous life, only he himself could search them.


    Swish!


    When Ye Tian''s body appeared again, it was in a sealed space. There was a clear spring in here, and the spirit energy of heaven and earth contained within the spring water was astonishing, as there was an incomparably dense spirit energy. There was actually a faint fragrance coming from within the spirit energy.


    It was a treasure that he had left behind to refine his fleshly body in this life. He did not expect that he would not be able to use it in this life, his Six Desire Stone Man body was too powerful, and the use of the beast blood was insignificant.


    Even if he absorbed it, it would only increase his strength.


    However, Ye Tian was able to use the fiendish intent from the beast''s blood to refine the Primordial Spirit Power, and his current Primordial Spirit Power just so happened to have reached the level of a human king, and the fiendish intent within the blood of these fierce beasts was something Ye Tian prepared to use to temper the Primordial Spirit Power, as he possessed a portion of the Thoughts of a Sovereign.


    Therefore, the fiendish intent in the fresh blood of these fierce beasts was already at the middle stage of the human king realm, which was extremely frightening. In his previous life, Ye Tian never expected that his master would scheme against him, so his preparations had exceeded his expectations.


    "Originally, this savage beast''s blood was used to temper the body, but now it can be used to temper the Primordial Spirit Power. It''s an unpredictable world, and fortunately, it still has some use, otherwise it would be too disappointing." Ye Tian smiled and looked towards a sealed jade box.


    Inside this jade case, there was a Saint Bodhi''s fruit. This was the main reason why Ye Tian had come.


    With the Saint Bodhi''s fruit, he had the qualifications to enter the depths of fire field. Only by going to the depths of fire field would he be able to obtain the qualifications to protect himself.


    Pfft!


    Ye Tian didn''t think too much and directly jumped into the blood pool of the vicious beast that was ninety three meters squared.


    Sizzle...


    Instantly, the beast blood was pulled towards Ye Tian''s body and was crazily being absorbed by his Six Desire Stone Man. During this process, Ye Tian could not feel the slightest bit of discomfort and the energy in his dantian also became boundless.


    When all of the energy in the blood pool was absorbed, the energy in Ye Tian''s dantian was also greatly strengthened, allowing his cultivation to immediately reach the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao. He was only one step away from advancing into the Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage.


    AWOO!


    After all the energy in the pool had been absorbed, an earth-shattering roar suddenly appeared in Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness.


    It was a lion with three heads, its entire body golden in color. This beast was called the Three-Headed Lion King, and was one of the top ranked lions amongst the lion type beasts. Its strength had already reached the middle stage of Human King Realm, and it could be considered the overlord of all the beasts.


    This vicious beast was the most terrifying existence in the area within the radius of several hundred miles in the Unsetting Sun Forest. Only in the depths of the primeval forest could there be a beast that was more terrifying than its strength.


    However, to the Ye Tian of his previous life, using the Six Desire Stone Man was an easy task, and to the Ye Tian of his current life, he had the qualifications to contend against it.


    However, even though the beast was dead, its malevolent intent was sealed by Ye Tian, allowing the malevolent intent to maintain the activity of the beast''s blood, causing the blood to remain fresh as if it was fresh even after a hundred years, possessing astonishing divinity.


    If this beast blood was given to a genius of the lustrous Realm, it would be a priceless treasure. Even to cultivators of the Human King Realm, it would have a shocking tempering effect on their bodies.


    But all of these were not important, because no matter how strong the Beast Blood was, it would not have much effect on Ye Tian''s body.


    "Good god, the power of a middle king level vicious beast''s will is just nice for me to refine my Primordial Spirit Power." When Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body saw the dozen or so meters large three-headed golden lion king charging towards it, a black broken sword appeared in its hand as well.


    This sword was the new sword spirit born from the broken sword, and was still extremely young and tender, but this did not affect its strength at all. After all, it had already become a life and death battle weapon for Ye Tian, and as long as Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was strong enough, he would be able to unleash its full strength.


    Sssii! *


    The broken sword released an extremely sharp sword beam and directly slashed down on the bodies of the three Golden Lion Kings.


    Aoo@@


    The Three-Headed Golden Lion King let out a roar, and the place where his body was hit emitted a metallic sound. Its body was too tough, even Ye Tian''s broken sword light could not leave a mark on it.


    "Whiz!"


    However, at this time, the enormous body of the Three-Headed Golden Lion King had already arrived in front of them. Within the three fierce heads, rows after rows of sharp teeth that flickered with a cold light were actually wildly biting down towards Ye Tian''s Primordial God body. If it was bitten, then it would be difficult for Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body to survive the three fierce heads.


    "Taiji Sword Technique!" Ye Tian had no time to think, he immediately used a set of Taiji Sword Technique, forming a Gold Tai Chi Circle, protecting himself.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    The moment Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle was formed, the three heads of the Three Headed Golden Lion King clashed with Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle one after another, producing ear-splitting sounds.


    Aoo@@ Aoo@@ Aoo@@


    The three Golden Lion King roared ferociously and channeled all its strength to attack Ye Tian once again. Golden light boiled throughout its body and its power increased sharply, becoming much stronger than before.


    "Hmph. If you want to fight me, I''ll let you have a taste of the power of the lightning."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed as he transformed into a thick violet-gold lightning, surrounding the three Golden Lion Kings.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    The Yellow Lion King who rushed forward, seeing Ye Tian transform into a bolt of lightning, and sensing the extremely masculine aura from the lightning made him feel a little afraid. His body couldn''t help but tremble, and he wanted to retreat when he stopped to take a step.


    However, the purple gold electric snake that was Ye Tian had turned into had already hacked into its body, drilling into its body and violently exploding.


    Roar!


    The Golden Lion King''s primordial spirit was struck miserably by the lightning. White smoke continuously emitted from it, as though it was about to be cooked through.


    After the Golden Lion King let out a roar, the golden light around his body converged to form a golden screen of light that entered his body.


    Following the appearance of this golden light, the lightning power formed by Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was actually forced to continuously retreat.

 C581 Lion Swallowing Sun and Moon

    This golden light curtain was from the Three Golden Lion Kings, its power was extremely terrifying, and was not any weaker than the lightning. Adding on to that, its cultivation was a bit higher than Ye Tian''s in the first place, thus it was able to force Ye Tian''s lightning energy to retreat bit by bit.


    This was the power of the heavenly tribulation lightning that Ye Tian had forcefully fused with the Primordial Spirit Power. Its might was something that even an ordinary human king level primordial spirit would not be able to match.


    Although the three-headed Golden Lion King had been dead for a hundred years, under Ye Tian''s heaven defying methods in his previous life, not only did the fiendish intent of his primordial spirit not weaken, it had instead been brewing for a hundred years, making it even more terrifying.


    Now, it was actually so strong that even Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was difficult to deal with.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    The purple-golden lightning that was the embodiment of Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was immediately forced out, and was also quite a bit extinguished by the golden light.


    "What a frightening power. At this level, it''s probably at the peak of the middle stage king level. It seems like I''ll have to use the power of the nameless Dao Mark to devour it." Ye Tian said to himself, and with a shake of his body, the Primordial Spirit Body transformed into a pitch black vortex of devouring.


    The black vortex was too savage. Like the mouth of a demon, it engulfed the three Golden Lion Kings'' primordial spirits in a single gulp.


    "AWOO!"


    The will of the Three Golden Lion King roared out, the roar clearly filled with anger. Ye Tian doing so to swallow him whole, it was clearly the biggest provocation to it.


    In any case, it was once the overlord of the Sunset Forest, and this tiny human primordial spirit actually dared to devour it. It was courting death.


    For a beast king like him, this was the greatest insult.


    Weng! * Weng! * Weng! *


    As the three Golden Lion Kings roared, their three heads began to emit a first layer of golden light. A full three layers, the power of the first one was even stronger. While possessing powerful defensive power, they also possessed a terrifying offensive power.


    The three levels of golden light expanded out, causing the Swallowing Vortex that Ye Tian had transformed into to become larger and larger.


    "Damn it, my cultivation in my previous life was too terrifying, I never expected such a huge change. I never thought that even though my primordial spirit fused with the power of lightning and reached Human King Realm, it would still be difficult for me to fight against him." Ye Tian was panic-stricken. He felt that the three-headed Golden Lion King''s primordial spirit was harder to deal with than he thought.


    After all, this was originally a savage and bloodthirsty fierce beast. After a hundred years of brewing, its evil aura had already become excessively powerful. Its might naturally surpassed the ones back then by too much.


    Ye Tian''s transformed Devouring Black Hole continued to expand, and very quickly, it expanded to become several tens of meters large.


    Not only was there no way to absorb the power of the three golden beams of light, the black hole had become even more powerful.


    With a sizzling sound, the black hole became larger and larger. It was hundreds of feet wide, 1000 feet wide, and 2000 feet wide.


    Boom! *


    Finally, when he was three hundred meters tall, the devouring black hole directly burst apart, and Ye Tian''s primordial spirit also consumed a lot of energy, as it condensed and formed once again in his sea of consciousness.


    "What a powerful fellow. To think that even I am unable to contend against him. Looks like I can use a black bow." In the battle just now, he already knew how terrifying the Primordial Spirit Power of the Three-Headed Golden Lion King was, and it was impossible for her Primordial Spirit to be defeated by it. Since the goal of refining the primordial spirit had already been achieved, there was no need for him to continue to waste time.


    Swish!


    A foot long black bow appeared in Ye Tian''s hand. This black bow was extremely mysterious, it was also the bow that could give birth to a battle spirit. At this moment, the black bow in Ye Tian''s hand was the battle spirit of the black bow itself.


    This battle spirit was not simple at all. It possessed an unfathomable divine might, capable of accumulating all of Ye Tian''s primordial spirit energy.


    Weng! *


    Golden light emerged from the black bow, and in the blink of an eye, it was shot out by Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body like a full moon.


    After the golden Primordial Divine Light Sword gathered all of Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power, it shot out explosively, and with a pfft sound, pierced through the three layers of golden light from the Three-headed Golden Lion King.


    Swoosh! Xiu Xiu! *


    Just then, Ye Tian nocked his bow again and again and released three arrows, using up 90% of his Primordial Spirit Power.


    Puff puff puff!


    The three heads of the Golden Lion King were immediately penetrated and exploded.


    The speed of Ye Tian''s golden arrow was too fast, and his power had been condensed to the extreme. Under the explosion of his power, not even the three-headed Golden Lion King''s primordial spirit could defend against it.


    "Die!"


    When the three heads of the Three-headed Golden Lion King exploded and his primordial spirit became unstable, Ye Tian immediately turned into a black hole and swallowed the Three-headed Golden Lion King''s primordial spirit in the blink of an eye.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The three-headed Golden Lion King let out a soundless roar, but it was difficult to resist as more than half of the Primordial Spirit Power was devoured by the black hole formed by Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power in a short period of time.


    "Hua!"


    However, as Ye Tian devoured half of its primordial spirit and body, the Primordial Spirit Power s recovered and grew a little, its Primordial Spirit Body finally condensed anew. Under the protection of the two golden lights, the devouring black hole that Ye Tian turned into was no longer able to do any substantial damage to it.


    "AWOO!"


    In just a few moments, the three Golden Lion Kings'' primordial spirits were devoured by nearly half, causing him to suffer huge injuries. Immediately, he was enraged. With a bang, he exploded his own head, leaving only two hideous heads.


    Following that, its Primordial Spirit Power skyrocketed, allowing it to once again return to its peak state.


    However, only one of its three fierce heads remained.


    Right now, the Three-Headed Golden Lion King could only be called the Golden Lion King. After all, it only had one head left, killed by Ye Tian just now.


    Roar!


    The Golden Lion King made his move, the first being to use his strongest ability. Before Ye Tian could react, it opened its mouth and suddenly, an incomparably terrifying suction force came from its mouth, swallowing Ye Tian who was unable to react in time.


    This move was called King Leonis''s Devouring the Sun and the Moon. It was the Golden Lion King''s innate divine ability and the strongest divine ability he could execute.


    The "Lion King Swallowing the Sun and the Moon" was at the level of mastery. It could devour the sun and moon, and its power was extremely terrifying. As long as it could devour something, it could refine it without a hitch.


    The Golden Lion King was clearly forced into a corner when he used his most powerful ability. He was going to use all of his strength to gain the qualifications to survive. It knew that as long as it could destroy the human''s primordial spirit, there was a high chance of seizing his body, thus bringing back life.


    It opened its huge golden mouth and swallowed Ye Tian''s primordial spirit into its stomach, wanting to digest him into its own nutrients.

 C582 The Saint Bodhis fruit in his hands

    The Golden Lion King''s attack was extremely powerful. The moment Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was swallowed into his stomach, he felt a terrifying wave of power squeeze him from all directions, wanting to crush him alive.


    "Gold Tai Chi Circle!" Ye Tian immediately roared out, and displayed his strongest defensive technique.


    The Gold Tai Chi Circle was evolved from the culmination of a day''s worth of comprehension towards the Secret Art of Yin and Yang. Its defensive capabilities were extremely astonishing.


    At that time when he was engaged in battle with the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities, Ye Tian relied on this Gold Tai Chi Circle to obtain the innate advantage. Although the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities had to rely on the incomparably strong Nine Underworld Slash and released nine consecutive slashes to break the Gold Tai Chi Circle, it still proved how terrifying the defense of the Gold Tai Chi Circle was.


    This was also why the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities possessed the Nine Underworld Slash, a unique ability that only people with undying inheritances could own. If it were any other ordinary person, such as Yin-Yang Saint, Holy Maiden Liu Li and the others, they would not be able to break Ye Tian''s Gold-ranked Great Circle.


    Ye Tian''s entire body was wrapped with the Gold Tai Chi Circle, his defensive power immediately reached its peak, causing the Golden Lion King''s power to be helpless. The two powers continuously collided, making creaking sounds.


    "Since you want to swallow me, then die! "Break!"


    Ye Tian growled, and his body transformed into the shape of a dragon. After the Dragon Travelling Curve appeared, all of the surrounding gold light lost its luster, as though the surrounding gold light was fake. Only this dragon curve was the real gold color, and it was the only one, he was the only real one.


    Sssii! *


    With a flash, he cut open the Golden Lion King''s Primordial Spirit Body and flew out.


    Aoo@@


    The Golden Lion King let out an incomparably miserable shriek. Just now, Ye Tian had cut open a huge wound on its body, causing it incomparable pain.


    "Die!"


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Ye Tian turned into a dragon and quickly slashed across the Golden Lion King''s primordial spirit that even the broken sword''s spirit could not kill, splitting its body into countless of pieces.


    The dragon-shaped curve was too fast. In just the blink of an eye, it had cut the body of the golden lion countless times, slicing it into pieces.


    However, Ye Tian did not stop because of this, he knew how terrifying a Ruler''s strength was, even if it was a Primordial Spirit, killing it was extremely difficult. He crazily cut apart the Golden Lion King''s body, as though he would not rest until he had killed him.


    At this time, the golden lion had already lost its voice, but it did not give up on resisting, and instead madly channeled its energy, attempting to reform its body. It did not want to give up, so Ye Tian did not dare stop, or else it would be very difficult to defeat it.


    Although Ye Tian could not kill it yet, he could still continuously use up its origin. Once its origin soul was used up to a certain degree, he would be able to completely devour it and kill it, allowing it to become nourishment and help him replenish his Primordial Spirit Power.


    "What a strong life force. If it was an ordinary beast spirit, it would have been killed long ago. However, it still has life force. As expected of the three-headed Golden Lion King." Ye Tian was surprised, he once again cut apart the Golden Lion King''s body that had been smashed into pieces.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian finally felt that it was time. His body had turned into a black hole and he had turned into countless fragments. His aura was much weaker, but he still wanted to recover from the Golden Lion King''s embrace that he was not willing to give up on.


    Roar


    Even if the golden lion was smashed into countless pieces, unreconciled roars would still come from the fragments of its primordial spirit, which were already useless. Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was currently much stronger than his, and was simply not on the same level of existence.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Tian had completely devoured the golden lion''s primordial spirit, while his Primordial Spirit Power had been strengthened by quite a bit. The current him, even if he were to fight someone with a middle level king level origin soul, he would not be in a difficult situation, and would not be unable to resist.


    "Phew ¡­" "I have finally devoured the primordial spirit of this beast."


    Ye Tian felt the growth in his primordial spirit for a bit and smiled in satisfaction, returning his consciousness back to his physical body.


    After sweeping it with his divine sense, Ye Tian immediately discovered that his Sea of the Dantian had expanded by a circle, and an aura at the peak of perfection was born from the bottom of his heart.


    "Unknowingly, my Sea of the Dantian has already absorbed the blood of three Golden Lion Kings, and has it expanded to the level of a perfect Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm?" Ye Tian muttered to himself, feeling even more joyous.


    An ordinary person needed a very long time to break through a level. On the other hand, half a day passed and an ordinary person gained the qualification to break through to a higher level.


    However, he did not do that. Recently, his breakthrough had been too quick, causing his foundation to not be solid enough. He needed to refine it properly.


    It was not impossible for him to break through to the next realm, but his foundation was not solid. Defeating someone with such talent would cause some problems in his future cultivation, so for someone like him with two lifetimes of memories and rich cultivation experience, it was simply impossible to break through without thinking.


    "This Saint Bodhi''s fruit is no different from how it was before, it''s a pity that things change when people change ¡­"


    Ye Tian opened the jade box and took out a simple and unadorned fruit that looked like a Buddha. It was only the size of a baby''s fist.


    This fruit had a fresh and refreshing aura that could calm the mind and focus the mind. When cultivators cultivated, their mind and thoughts were clear, allowing them to achieve twice the results with half the effort.


    "Saint Bodhi''s fruit, the fruit of the legendary Enlightenment Holy Tree after it underwent nirvanic transformation is indeed extraordinary."


    When Ye Tian held the cool Saint Bodhi''s fruit in his hand, the small space suddenly collapsed, and his body appeared in the middle of the fire field.


    That small space was constructed by him in his previous life. As long as he took out this Saint Bodhi''s fruit, he would activate the imperceptible formation pattern and destroy himself as he teleported the creatures within.


    Ye Tian appearing in the fire field was not out of his expectations, everything was within his expectations.


    "I hope that I can reach the depths of the flames. Only the flames there can provide me with some life-saving benefits when I head to the Divine Grand Xia."


    With the help of the Bodhi Sacred Fruit, Ye Tian suppressed the might of the Ten Thousand Fire, and quickly flew towards the depths of fire field.


    What he needed to do this time was to take some of the flames in the depths of fire field and use them to ensure his safety.


    If there was anything at this point in time that the Immortal Legacy can''t be afraid of, other than someone of the same level, the only energy that would be the might of the flames in the center of fire field.


    However, Ye Tian did not have absolute confidence, and could only try his best. After all, the deeper he went in, the more terrifying the temperature was. Even with the Saint Bodhi''s fruit protecting him, there was a limit to the protection.


    "I wonder which spot in the fire field I will be able to reach ¡­"

 C583 fire fields Tempering Body

    In his previous life, when Ye Tian entered the deepest parts of the fire field, his cultivation had already reached the absolute peak of this continent.


    In this life, his cultivation was still too weak, and to reach the deepest part of the fire field, even with a treasure like the Saint Bodhi''s fruit, would be difficult.


    Ye Tian did not have much hope either. He only wanted to deal with the flames of a Human King Realm Ranker. This time, his target was the flames of a Human King Realm Ranker that could instantly kill the Human King.


    Even though he wasn''t weak right now, it was impossible for him to kill the King in an instant. The Human King''s vitality was just too strong. Not long ago, Ye Tian was able to witness a bit of it during his battle with the Three Headed Golden Lion King.


    Furthermore, that was only the Nascent Soul of a Human King. If the Primordial Spirit and the fleshly body merged, the degree of difficulty of killing would increase by a level, which was not something Ye Tian could easily kill.


    Even if he had the body of a half-step Saint, he still wouldn''t be able to use 10% or 50% of his physical strength.


    "A legacy like the Grand Xia Empire, even in the Age of Chaos, there would still be Human Kings. The peak Sacred Masters of their lustrous Realm would only appear on the surface, the Holy Masters and Supreme Elders of the previous generations would definitely have their experts from the Human King Realm. What I want to do is if things change, then I will have to control their Ruler Armaments as soon as possible. Only then will they be able to cause a taboo in them, and I will be able to survive and have the possibility to save Yu He. "


    Ye Tian had already calculated in his heart that his goal this time was to collect the flames that could reach the Saint level. Only by doing this would he be able to relax.


    If not for the Saint Bodhi''s fruit, Ye Tian still wouldn''t be qualified to obtain such a terrifying flame. But he had already obtained the Saint Bodhi''s fruit, so he finally had the qualifications.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian displayed his speed and rushed towards the depths of fire field.


    The deeper they went, the stronger the flames in the fire field became, and the power of the flames were still increasing exponentially.


    Soon, the power of the flames reached the Human King level.


    Middle stage human king, high stage human king, semi-sage level.


    The temperature here was already extremely terrifying. Even if the semi-sage level cultivators were to come here, they wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, as long as they lived.


    However, Ye Tian actually relied on the green light emitted by the Saint Bodhi''s fruit to protect him. Although he already felt a bit of heat, that heat was nothing to him.


    "The next stage will be Sacred Level Flame. This stage''s flame power and semi-sage level are on completely different levels, there will be a huge increase in power."


    Determination filled Ye Tian''s eyes as he took a sudden step forward, stepping into the area where the power of the Saint-rank flame resided.


    Swish!


    At this point, too much of the blurry azure light emitted by the Saint Bodhi''s fruit had dissipated, offset by more than half of its might by the terrifying high temperature of the flames.


    "Fortunately, my Holy Bodhi Body has been protected. Otherwise, my Six Desire Stone Man body would have been unable to withstand it for even a moment and would have been burnt to ashes." Ye Tian muttered to himself as he rejoiced in his heart, "However, I should be able to rely on its power to reach a deeper level. The stronger the power of the flames, the better it is."


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian moved forward again without hesitation. The power of the flames also slowly increased.


    Primary Saint, Intermediate Saint, High Saint.


    Finally, Ye Tian stopped. His cultivation was still too weak, even with the protection of the Holy Bodhi Light, he was unable to progress any further.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s entire body was covered in sweat, his clothes were drenched in sweat, and his skin had turned scarlet red.


    This position was the limit that Ye Tian could reach. If he continued onwards, even with the protection of the Saint Bodhi''s fruit, his body would probably be burnt to ashes.


    "So what if it is here? Even a Peak Mortal King, a half-Saint, or even a Saint would be instantly killed without any chance of retaliation." Ye Tian laughed satisfactorily as he took out the broken sword.


    The broken sword was not an ordinary Weapon Material. Using its space to hold these flames was the most suitable choice.


    "Swallow as much of it as you can. Whether you can successfully come back alive from Grand Xia Empire will depend on you." Ye Tian poured spirit energy into the broken sword, allowing it to begin absorbing the power of the flames.


    However, after he had absorbed a lot of flames, Ye Tian''s heart was moved. When he thought of Xia Yilong, an unexplainable unease appeared in his heart.


    "No, I feel that although the fire here is powerful, it''s still not enough to save me, because I feel that this time, the person I''m going to save is not only Xia Yuhe, but also Xia Yilong, and Xia Yilong has entered the Grand Xia Empire''s Nine stages of life and death, which is said to be dead ¡­"


    Since it was said that death was inevitable, it meant that there was an extremely terrifying danger within, and even Ye Tian''s intuition told him that there must have been some huge change that occurred within the nine stages of Life and Death Light.


    What he wanted to do was to ensure his greatest safety. Although it was not a guarantee that he would be safe, he could not do it hastily either.


    Sometimes, the slightest mistake could lead to death.


    "I can''t be careless. I have to go all out. I have to obtain even stronger flames. These flames can even instantly kill a Saint."


    Ye Tian clenched his teeth, stopped releasing the Broken Sword Space into the flames, and sat down cross-legged.


    "Sacred Art of the Sun!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Following Ye Tian''s low shout, he activated the Sacred Art of the Sun and started to absorb the surrounding fire type energy.


    The blazing aura around him was immediately pulled, and began to bore into his body, and begin to temper his Six Desire Stone Man body.


    The fire energy that he absorbed was naturally weakened to the point of semi-sage level by the Saint Bodhi''s fruit, if not he would have been burnt to ashes long ago.


    However, he could not be so foolish. He had already planned this long ago.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    As he absorbed the energy from the flames, his body became even redder, but even so, Ye Tian was still absorbing the blazing energy, vowing to take a step further into his body before he could rest.


    "Only when my Six Desire Stone Man body reaches the Saint level can I be qualified to enter the next stage, which is even more terrifying than the fire field." Ye Tian said, he understood what was going on, and ruthlessness could be seen in his eyes.


    In order to gain more chances of survival, he could be considered to be giving it his all.


    In this one day and one night, although Ye Tian''s body had already developed a resistance to fire, it had lost a large amount of weight. Furthermore, his body was no longer scarlet, but instead had turned into a stony gray, which was the color of a Six Desire Stone Man''s body.


    These bulges resembled blood vessels, each one covered in the stone of the Six Desire Stone Man''s body.

 C584 fire field shall Die

    Veins that looked like blood vessels appeared on the Six Desire Stone Man''s body. This was clearly the result of Ye Tian tempering her body with the fire field s for the past day and night.


    Previously, he had already obtained the Yin-Yang Fruit''s refinement, allowing him to integrate the Six Desire Stone Man to a perfect level, which was also the second level of the fourth realm of the Six Desire Stone Man''s body.


    And currently, Ye Tian''s physical body clearly had the feeling that he had fused with the third layer.


    As long as he succeeded, Ye Tian would be able to unleash the full power of the Six Desire Stone Man''s body. As long as he reached this level, he would be able to produce veins and blood, and even his heart would be able to grow.


    With the heart and bloodline, he naturally wouldn''t lack blood qi power. In this state, he would be able to unleash the full power of the Six Desire Stone Man, but in order to progress further, it would be even more difficult, as he would need to completely transform from the stone person to become a human body. Only then would he be able to reach the fourth level and truly transcend and become his own body.


    However, the fourth level was too far away from him. Currently, he had only just started on the third level and had yet to succeed.


    At the same time, countless blood coffins began to grow from within his body, and climbed onto his stone body. Furthermore, all of the blood vessels at the roots of the blood vessels started to merge together, and condensed together at the left side of Ye Tian''s heart, which slowly turned into a heart.


    Bang... Bang... Bang bang ¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the heart was formed, it began to beat slowly. The beating sounds became faster and faster and more and more powerful. It was as if it had come alive.


    Furthermore, with the heartbeat coming from his heart, the huge amount of energy in Ye Tian''s dantian seemed to be drawn towards the heart, and crazily poured into it. Ye Tian knew what was going to happen, and naturally did not stop it, allowing the newly born heart to crazily absorb the energy of heaven and earth from his dantian.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The countless energy of heaven and earth was transformed by the heart into an incomparably pure blood qi power, condensed together, forming a blood pool. Along with the beating of the heart, the energy flowed along the innumerable tendons and veins connecting to the heart, circulating throughout the entire body.


    The process seemed simple, but it continued for several hours. The heart finally absorbed enough energy and turned it into blood, allowing the blood to flow along the veins and veins of the Six Desire Stone Man.


    "Success... Finally... "Done!"


    Bang! The dust outside Ye Tian''s body flew around, and when he stood up, the dust outside his body flew around, revealing his strange body.


    His clothes had long been destroyed, when he was tempering the Six Desire Stone Man''s body, he had always ignored the matter of his clothes. Right now, he was covered in red fruit, and countless densely packed different sized veins were present on her gray stone body. These veins were the marks of his Six Desire Stone Man''s body having fused into the third layer, but from the outside, Ye Tian looked extremely terrifying, to the point of even looking somewhat terrifying.


    "If I were to see my current appearance, I would definitely be scared and might even treat me as a beast race expert. It would be better to change my appearance for a bit." Ye Tian muttered to himself. When a new set of clothes suddenly appeared on his body, just by using a little bit of supernatural power, he would be able to recover his appearance.


    He looked somewhat similar to the Xue Yaoer, but there were very few people on the Vast Expanse Continent who knew of the Xue Yaoer. Even if they saw Ye Tian''s current appearance, they wouldn''t let anyone know about it.


    "I wonder if with my current physical body, using the Sacred Art of the Sun and borrowing the strength of the Saint Bodhi''s fruit, I will have the qualifications to enter the fire field that only the heavens can enter."


    Ye Tian decided to give it a try.


    The current Ye Tian had recovered, he was no different from before, it was just that he was able to unleash the full power of the Six Desire Stone Man, which was already an extremely terrifying increase.


    Furthermore, after three days and three nights of operating Sacred Art of the Sun, his resistance to fire had already reached a very high level. Even if he was not yet a Saint, he could still give it a try.


    "No matter what, I must obtain some flames that are comparable to the might of a celestial being. Only then can I feel at ease, even if it''s just a little bit."


    Ye Tian clenched his teeth, and after a slight adjustment, he once again slowly advanced into the depths of fire field.


    However, the temperature of this place was already extremely frightening. Even though he had many layers of defenses, he still felt that it was extremely difficult to fight against them.


    Huala!


    As Ye Tian advanced without a care, his body began to blaze. It was obvious that he could not endure that terrifying high temperature.


    "Extinguish the fire from the Lunar Sutra."


    In the face of this situation, Ye Tian immediately activated the Lunar Mantra, extinguishing the flames on his body, and using the power of the Lunar Scourge to cover his body with a layer of flame. Using this method, even if his body was being tormented by both fire and ice, it would at least not burn again.


    "Soon, soon, I will reach my destination."


    At this time, Ye Tian was channeling the Sacred Art of the Sun and the Grand Moon Primordial Scripture with all his might. The Sacred Art of the Sun was continuously devouring and refining the blazing aura, thereby achieving the effect of transforming the physical body into the blazing aura. The Grand Moon Primordial Scripture, on the other hand, emitted the greatest amount of chilliness, preventing his flesh from igniting.


    This was the reason why he had to endure the horrendous pain of both fire and ice.


    Under this kind of terrifying pain that was both hot and cold, Ye Tian''s body seemed to be out of control. The powerful Primordial Spirit Power was also a bit hazy, and his body was trembling, as though he was not listening to anything.


    However, Ye Tian''s willpower was incredibly strong, he did not intend to give up until he achieved his goal. Using his shocking willpower, he forced his way to the location of the fire field with the might of the Heaven''s Perception.


    Hualala!


    When Ye Tian stepped into this world of flames, the blazing heat on his body had already reached its limit. The effects of the Sacred Art of the Sun and the Grand Moon Primordial Scripture were already minimal, and were no longer sufficient to protect his body. Hence, the moment he stepped into this space, his body was immediately set ablaze.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Ye Tian cried out in pain, but he was still clear of mind, he still remembered to use the broken sword to retrieve the Heaven Realm flame. It was just that he only remembered to absorb it, his consciousness was too blurry, after using the broken sword to retrieve the flame, he had completely fainted.


    Boom! *


    In this kind of life and death crisis, he had actually lost consciousness. If nothing unexpected happened, before long, no matter how strong his Six Desire Stone Man body was, it would still be burnt into nothingness.


    Once his physical body was destroyed, his primordial spirit would naturally not be able to escape this calamity and would disappear into thin air along with it.

 C585 Goodbye to Sunset City

    The flames on the body of the Six Desire Stone Man that Ye Tian had already fused with to the third floor were burning fiercely. Even if his Six Desire Stone Man body was extremely strong, it wouldn''t be able to resist this terrifying high temperature.


    Ye Tian''s consciousness had already become hazy, and he was currently within a boundless sea of fire. He could clearly feel his own body and even his primordial spirit ignite into flames.


    "Ah... It''s so painful, my body, my primordial spirit will be burned again ¡­ "


    Ye Tian felt that he might not be able to hold on for much longer, his heart was filled with despair. However, he did not want to die, and he could not die either.


    However, at this moment, he could clearly feel his body slowly dissipating, being incinerated by the incomparably hot aura.


    "No, I can''t give up. There must be a way."


    Ye Tian was crazily thinking in his heart about what other tricks he still had to use. He had a strong feeling that he should be able to survive, and just that he had not found a way to deal with them yet.


    Ye Tian started to think about his methods, the Saint Bodhi''s fruit s were naturally useless, and the black bow, broken sword, and demonic eyes were also useless.


    The only thing that could be used was the mysterious triangular crystal. Until now, he had yet to find out how powerful it was.


    Thinking about the triangular crystal, a bright light suddenly flashed across Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Right, this is it. It can save my life."


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, with his current cultivation, he was still unable to activate the Triangle Crystal, but what he needed to do was not to activate it, as long as he could communicate with it, and let it have the power to save his life, that would be enough.


    Thinking about this, Ye Tian immediately used the Nameless Divine Art to change his appearance into something that was infinitely close to the triangular crystal.


    "Hua!"


    Following Ye Tian''s will, his physical body did not have much of a change, but his Primordial Spirit became a triangular crystal. However, the difference between the triangular crystal and his Dantian was huge, just that it was hard to have such a miraculous appearance.


    But Ye Tian did not give up, he had tasted the sweetness. The scorching heat from a moment ago had weakened a bit. It was truly due to the fact that his primordial spirit had turned into a triangular crystal.


    "It is indeed effective. This triangular crystal possesses an incredible strength. It seems that as long as I continue to construct the triangular crystal, I will be able to escape the predicament."


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian focused all of his attention on the triangular crystal, wanting to turn himself into a triangular crystal to the greatest extent, in order to resist the power of the flames, and achieve the goal of saving himself.


    Ye Tian''s talent had long since reached an incredible level, and now that he was completely focused on meditating on the triangular crystal, with the help of the Saint Bodhi''s fruit, this fruit of comprehension, he quickly entered the Comprehension Mirror.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian realized that the world around him had changed. He had actually appeared in a dark blue space for no reason, and the moment he appeared, the surrounding flames were strangely isolated, unable to enter in the slightest.


    Ye Tian was extremely familiar with this space; it was the world inside the triangular crystal. As he entered into the state of enlightenment, his primordial spirit actually appeared within the triangular crystal.


    "Eh, my Primordial Spirit Body is actually able to absorb the energy of the triangular crystal, but the amount that it can absorb is too little. If it''s only used to deal with the flames outside, it should be enough." Ye Tian opened his mouth, his heart was brimming with joy.


    His primordial spirit had already regained its clarity at this moment. It devoured the energy of heaven and earth in huge mouthfuls, and only stopped when his Primordial Spirit Body could no longer contain any of it.


    "Phew ¡­" It''s time to go out. "


    Thinking about that, with a thought from Ye Tian, his primordial spirit returned to his body.


    When Ye Tian''s primordial spirit returned to his flesh, he was immediately shocked in his heart. He discovered that his flesh and blood was burning fiercely, and an incomparably intense pain immediately rushed towards his primordial spirit, causing him to not dare to hesitate in the slightest. He immediately unleashed the power of a triangular crystal that had fused with his primordial spirit.


    Sizzle...


    The energy of the triangle-shaped crystal was unfathomable. When it was scattered across Ye Tian''s body, it actually extinguished the flames, and the energy actually had the effect of repairing his body. As the energy scattered, his body, which had been burnt to a terrible extent, started to recover at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    That kind of recovery speed was like taking a healing panacea.


    "Such a powerful energy, it actually has such a use." Ye Tian was overjoyed. He wanted to bring the Primordial Spirit Power back into the triangular crystal once more, but he realized that no matter what he did, he was unable to do it. It was as if he could do it just now.


    Seeing the triangle crystal energy being consumed at a rapid rate, Ye Tian did not dare to hesitate and immediately used the broken sword to absorb enough fire energy.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    The flames of this stage''s might was devoured by Ye Tian''s broken sword. It was as if they had turned into a ferocious fire dragon, crazily surging towards the Broken Sword Space.


    The flames which Ye Tian had stored in his Broken Sword Space earlier were now all replaced by these even more terrifying flames.


    In a few breaths of time, when the energy in the triangular crystal within Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was used up, the flames in the broken sword were finally full.


    "I''ve finally done it! I''ve finally collected the flame of the power of the heavens!" "Even if an ordinary saint were caught off guard by the power of this flame, they would still be killed in an instant ¡­"


    Ye Tian did not dare to stay, and immediately sheathed his broken sword and rushed out.


    Swoosh


    Ye Tian used his full speed and arrived at the fire field''s border in a short amount of time.


    "Now, it''s time to go to Grand Xia Empire. Yuhe, wait for me." Ye Tian used the technique to confirm the direction, and then rushed to the closest city.


    The Grand Xia Empire was far away from the Central Region and was quite a distance away from the Western Regions. If he wanted to reach that place, it would be more appropriate to find a teleportation circle.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft!


    On the way, Ye Tian passed by the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, and directly hunted a few low level lustrous Realm ferocious beasts. After taking the Orb, he did not have any suitable belongings, so he could only use these things as substitutes. After all, using a teleportation formation would require a considerable amount of energy, and it would not allow him to teleport away for free.


    Ye Tian ran as fast as he could, and before long, a city appeared in front of him. In this city, Ye Tian recognized that it was the Sunset City.


    Seeing the city once again, Ye Tian was surprised, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    "I wonder if that Sunset City Lord is still here? Did someone discover that he is no longer a human? " Ye Tian remembered that when he came out of the Firewood World, he was passing by the city, and Elder Chu had almost killed the Sunset City Lord who was hiding somewhere.


    It was as if they had never met. After more than a year, Ye Tian was actually once again passing through the city.

 C586 Heaven Man

    The Sunset City was a city located outside of the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun. It guarded the outskirts of the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun and was the place where countless of young monk had to pass through to enter the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun.


    But this time, Ye Tian did not want to pass through this place to enter the Sunny Sunset Forest to take a risk, but wanted to borrow the teleportation circle inside to use it.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian also wanted to see if the Sunset City Lord was still there, so if he was, he would kill him on the way.


    With the terrifying flames in his broken sword, as long as he released a single wisp, he would be able to instantly kill Sunset City Lord. However, after such a long time, the Sunset City Lord must have already been replaced.


    There were no defenses outside the Sunset City city, and there weren''t even a single gatekeeper disciple. So Ye Tian was able to enter without a hitch.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian dispersed his tyrannical power of consciousness and everything within five kilometers was reflected in his mind. His Primordial Spirit Power was formless and traceless, reaching the level of a human king, so the number of people that could be discovered by the entire Sunset City could be counted on one hand.


    "My god. I never would have thought that a Mortal King would have arrived." He was currently the city lord of the Sunset City, but his strength was actually much stronger than the original Sunset City Lord. His power was so strong that it was difficult to imagine.


    The old man could feel Ye Tian''s divine sense movements, but Ye Tian was unable to sense his existence. It was clear that Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was too inferior to his, making it impossible for him to detect his existence.


    Swish!


    With a flash, the white-haired old man disappeared from the spot.


    In the entire Sunset City, only the white-haired old man was actually able to detect Ye Tian''s existence. However, when Ye Tian''s powerful divine sense probed around, he didn''t find anything unusual, but an unexplainable unease arose in his heart.


    "No, could it be that someone''s strength is so terrifying that even I cannot discover it? Or perhaps there is an incomparably strong cultivator in the depths of Sunset City that I have not yet discovered? "


    Ye Tian was shocked when he thought about this. He immediately checked with his spirit sense and felt that his safety was still the safest.


    To cultivators stronger than him, this was a form of disrespect. It was one thing to send out his divine sense to scan the entire Sunset City, but facing great monk who had a good temper, it would not be good.


    They had even met some great monk s with strange personalities, they might even give Ye Tian a good beating.


    Ye Tian knew his limits, although he was already strong enough to do whatever he wanted on the continent, his cultivation was still weak after all. No matter how powerful his trump card was, if he met great monk, he would not be able to kill him in an instant.


    Therefore, when one''s cultivation base could not surpass the Nine Heavens, it was better to keep a low profile.


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt a great sense of danger in his heart, and his mind could not help but be slightly shaken.


    Ye Tian did not even think, and immediately summoned the broken sword out, placing it in his palm, he suddenly turned and thrusted the sword out, as he prepared to release the terrifying flames inside the broken sword.


    "Stop!"


    However, when Ye Tian turned around, he heard the word ''fixed'', and then he realized that he could not move his body. The power of space and void had surged in from all directions and trapped him, there was only one possibility, and that was to use such a method.


    It was surpassing the saints.


    The strength of this person was so terrifying that he had surpassed Saint Rulers, causing Ye Tian''s heart to go completely cold. He never thought that there would be such a terrifying existence in Sunset City.


    "Good boy, you actually want to attack me? Don''t you know who I am?" The white-haired old man sneered. He looked at Ye Tian with a bit of astonishment in his eyes, as he unexpectedly felt a familiar aura from this brat''s body.


    This caused him to be extremely astonished. He hadn''t even been in this world for two years, and the amount of people he knew were pitifully few.


    When Ye Tian saw this old man, he felt a burst of excitement in his heart. However, he had never expected that the old man in front of him was actually still alive, and was after all still alive.


    He was extremely familiar with this person.


    "Chu ¡­" Elder Chu, you actually ¡­ Still alive? " Ye Tian said in disbelief. From the means of the white-haired old man just now, it was clear that his strength had reached an inconceivable level and he had made significant progress.


    Back then, when Elder Chu came to the Vast Expanse Continent, he was still at the peak of the Human King Realm. However, at that time, his lifespan was almost up and his cultivation had been depleted, causing her realm to drop.


    However, at that time, he only had half a year of lifespan. He never would have thought that he could advance to this step.


    To be able to easily use the power of space and time to imprison his enemies was something only the heavens could do. It was evident that Elder Chu''s strength had already made a breakthrough and reached the Sky Realm.


    In a short span of less than two years, although Ye Tian''s cultivation had also increased explosively, his realm was low, and although his breakthrough was shocking, compared to Elder Chu who directly broke through to the next level, it was truly a Senior Magus seeing a Junior Magus.


    The higher the cultivation level, the harder it was to break through, and the harder it was to cultivate.


    "You know me?" Elder Chu asked with some surprise.


    He had long suspected Ye Tian, but at this moment, the familiar feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Of course we know each other, but senior, please undo the seal on me first. I will slowly explain it to you." Ye Tian said, his expression normal. He was not afraid that Elder Chu would not understand his seal, since the disparity in strength was too great. With just a thought from Elder Chu, he was already dead.


    Undoing Ye Tian''s seal, Elder Chu asked: "Speak, who are you? I feel that you are not lying to me. I feel a familiar aura from your primordial spirit. "


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand and instantly set up a small scale isolation array, separating the two inside. Only then did he take a deep breath and relax.


    "Senior, please look."


    Ye Tian''s face changed to his original appearance.


    "Ye ¡­" Ye Tian, so it''s you, you''re still alive? Impossible ¡­ What the hell, how could you still be alive? " Elder Chu''s voice contained an incredulous tone and even more so, had an expression of having seen a ghost in broad daylight; it was obvious that he was somewhat unable to accept this.


    Ye Tian was speechless. Just now, he was astonished that Elder Chu was still alive, but he did not expect that Elder Chu was even more surprised than he was. From Elder Chu''s expression, even he could not believe that Elder Chu was still alive.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Senior, do you really wish for me to die so much? " Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "It''s really you brat. Good, good, good ¡­" "I had originally thought that I would already be very powerful if I were to pass through the calamity. I never would have thought that you would be countless times more powerful than me. You truly are worthy of being chosen by Senior Fire Cauldron." After Elder Chu recovered from his shock, he finally calmed down.


    "Alright, this is not the place to talk. Senior should be the master of this city now, and you''re not going to invite me to come sit?" Ye Tian laughed.


    "Brat, your words are too glib. Let''s go. Since you have returned alive after defying the heavens, the old me will naturally return to wash your face clean." Elder Chu''s face was plastered with a smile. It was obvious that he was extremely happy to see Ye Tian again.


    When Ye Tian heard this, he immediately shook his head, causing a puzzled look to appear on his face.

 C587 Ye Tians request

    Elder Chu was a little confused, and didn''t know why he shook his head.


    "Senior, let''s go to the manor first."


    "Alright!"


    Seeing the solemness in Ye Tian''s expression, Elder Chu didn''t say anything more and directly brought Ye Tian and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the main hall of a majestic hall, which was empty without even a servant present.


    Swish!


    Elder Chu waved his hand, and a screen of light instantly appeared. After the screen of light appeared, the space instantly distorted, isolating Ye Tian and him from the outside world.


    "I''ve already isolated myself from the outside world. What do you have to say for yourself?" Elder Chu opened her mouth, her voice also carrying a heavy tone.


    He had already known that Ye Tian was probably dreading something terrifying.


    "No, not yet. We need to isolate the cause and effect. Otherwise, everything I say will be detected by that terrifying existence, and the consequences would be ¡­ "Unimaginable." Ye Tian took a deep breath and finished speaking.


    Elder Chu was suddenly shocked in his heart. He looked deeply at Ye Tian, as if he had guessed something, and only then did he nod his head.


    Swish!


    Elder Chu''s hands moved repeatedly, creating invisible Dao patterns in the air. This was a technique that only Saints and above could use, and ordinary Saints could not do it, he was building Dao patterns that could even cut off the cause and effect, in order to isolate the senses of the existence of the taboo.


    This process lasted for a whole fifteen minutes. From the very beginning, Elder Chu was meticulous, as if he was afraid of making any mistakes, and Ye Tian did not disturb him.


    With Ye Tian''s experience, he was naturally able to tell the difference in the array patterns that Elder Chu had set up. As long as there was even the slightest mistake, Ye Tian would be able to feel it.


    It was not that Ye Tian suspected Elder Chu, but he was considering Elder Chu and his safety.


    This was because the information that he was about to reveal was not ordinary. If there was even the slightest mistake, he would be annihilated.


    A quarter of an hour of meticulous effort had slightly whitened Elder Chu''s Heaven Realm cultivation. Luckily, he was no longer able to see it as he completed the formation to separate the cause and effect from the formation.


    "Well, you can tell me now, can''t you? From the looks of it, you think this has something to do with your previous two lives? "


    When he wanted to think about Ye Tian''s idea just now, even if he was given a hundred times the guts, he wouldn''t dare to speak carelessly about it, because he knew how terrifying that would be. As long as he revealed something that he shouldn''t have leaked, then the only thing he would be able to do was die.


    It was obvious that he knew of the rumors surrounding Ye Tian. After all, the name of the Sword God''s Sword Demons was known by almost the entire Vast Expanse Continent.


    Elder Chu was originally one of the top geniuses in the world of fire, and not only that, he was no ordinary genius, but one with unparalleled talent. However, the world of fire was extremely incomplete, making it impossible for it to produce a terrifying expert.


    Now that he was on the Vast Expanse Continent, despite the fact that it was the Age of Chaos, it was only natural that he would have the potential to break through to a higher level in his talent.


    This was a true peerless genius. As long as he was given space to grow, he would be able to see the sun and the moon.


    It was not a coincidence that he had become a man of heaven. Rather, it was because he had the qualifications.


    "Senior is indeed an intelligent person. You were able to see through my intentions with a single glance."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself for a while before opening his mouth again, "Senior, please do not so easily change my real name. Just call me Xue Tian, otherwise, there might be a calamity approaching."


    Elder Chu nodded his head, he did not refute him, but his expression became more serious, and in his heart, he remembered what Ye Tian had said.


    "Senior should have heard of the matter of my cheap Master! The last time I crossed forbidden heavenly tribulation in the Broken Sword Small World, a great fear arose in my heart, a fear that was even more terrifying than forbidden heavenly tribulation. Furthermore, I sensed a familiar aura within the great terror, so I believe that senior has also guessed something. "


    "You mean to say that when you went through the tribulation that day ¡­?" He ¡­ He''s here? " Elder Chu was inexplicably horrified, he only felt chills down his spine.


    He already knew of my existence. Fortunately, I died under the forbidden heavenly tribulation at that time, and that was a thorough death, which was why I was able to avoid his perception. Afterwards, I used the life saving opportunity bestowed upon me by Senior Huo Huo Ding to thoroughly reincarnate, and entered the blood demon Realm to once again reveal my identity.


    "At that time, my lifespan was only left at one month, and I have not come out of Demon Abyss for so long. It is likely that he thinks that I have already died." Ye Tian opened his mouth and said: "Therefore, senior, please remember what I have said. After all ¡­ His strength is too terrifying, surpassing even my cultivation from my previous life. "


    Although Ye Wutian offered sacrifices to countless living creatures as proof of the Dao Sovereign, he himself had obtained Ye Tian''s perfect Dao Body, and his overall strength far surpassed Ye Tian''s Sword Demons in his previous life. If not, he would not have been able to prove himself as a Dao Sovereign.


    After all, at that time, the time Ye Tian died was still far from being three thousand years old. Of course, this was also because of the great Dao of Ye Tian. In order to prevent Ye Wutian from massacring again, Ye Wutian could easily prove himself.


    Don''t worry, I don''t want to die yet. This world is so much bigger than the Firewood World. If I have enough luck, I might be able to break through to a higher realm. Elder Chu said seriously, so he naturally knew how serious the situation was.


    "Mm, then I''m relieved."


    Ye Tian nodded his head, the burden in his heart had finally lifted.


    "Oh right, Senior, I have a request. Please help me." Ye Tian finally could not hold back and spoke. The person in front of him was the Heaven Man, and if he could get his help, then the danger of the place he was going to would definitely shrink infinitely.


    Elder Chu''s heart stirred, he simply did not know what Ye Tian wanted to do, but he had said before that as long as Ye Tian brought him out of the world of fire, he would owe him a favor.


    Since his cultivation had reached their level, one of the things he cared about the most was making promises. Therefore, when Ye Tian asked for help this time, even if it was Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, he would still request to help.


    If he did not agree to Ye Tian''s request and did not do it, then even if his cultivation had increased, he would probably have inner demons during his tribulation. And if he had inner demons during his tribulation, it would be an incomparably terrifying thing to have, to simply vanish into thin air.


    "Say it, as long as it does not go against the righteousness of the common people, this old man will not refuse." Elder Chu said solemnly.

 C588 decouple

    Elder Chu knew that since Ye Tian had asked for him, there were naturally matters that he was unable to settle. But Ye Tian''s past life''s reputation as the supreme expert of the Sword Demons caused him to be somewhat afraid of Ye Tian''s demands. After all, the young man in front of him was no ordinary person, but a supreme reincarnation.


    His request might not be as simple as that.


    Even though Elder Chu had already reached the Heaven Realm, his heart was thumping hard. He did not have much confidence.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely not make him so nervous.


    He was really afraid that Ye Tian would want him to kill everyone to help him achieve his strength. If that happened, he would absolutely not agree to it.


    However, the possibility of such a crisis happening is extremely low, and it cannot go against the carelessness of the common people. After all, even if I managed to become a Sword Demons in my previous life, I didn''t obtain it by simply slaughtering the innocent, but by using the devil sword to drink the enemy''s blood. And in this life of mine, I naturally won''t be a devil who slaughters the innocent. " Ye Tian opened his mouth and dispelled the doubt in his heart.


    Elder Chu was slightly taken aback. Even though Ye Tian had said this, he did not heave a sigh of relief.


    "Speak, what do you want this old man to do?"


    "I want senior to accompany me to the Grand Xia Empire to save people." Ye Tian finally opened his mouth and stopped beating around the bush.


    Hearing that, Elder Chu had a complicated feeling, but he still wanted to hear the second part.


    This was an undying dynasty that had produced a supreme being before. Even with his current level of cultivation, he still wouldn''t dare to barge in without permission. After all, the legacy of a supreme being was enough to kill him.


    To be absolutely safe, one had to possess something that was comparable to a Martial Saint''s foundation, such as a Supreme Battle Soldier, a Supreme Dao Inscription, and so on.


    "I''m sure you know how terrifying the Grand Xia Empire is, it''s an undying inheritance, are we just going like that?" At this moment, he actually had some anticipation in his heart, he really hoped that this fellow from the supreme reincarnation would leave behind some methods in his previous life that could fight against Zhi Zun.


    Who knows, maybe there might be a supreme Dao mark? Supreme Battle Soldier or secret treasure?


    In Elder Chu''s eyes, there was an unconcealable look of anticipation.


    If Ye Tian truly left behind the skills of a Zhi Zun in his previous two lives, then with his Heaven Realm strength, wouldn''t he be able to do whatever he wanted on this continent? Other than those great monk s that hid very little, he really might not have any other opponents.


    But when he thought about that, he suddenly thought of Ye Wutian, the Zhi Zun of this world, with his existence, even if Ye Tian had extremely powerful methods, he would not dare to use it, because if he did, he would be exposed, and the consequences of his identity being exposed would be his life and death.


    His expression suddenly changed from one of anticipation to one of disappointment.


    "I naturally know how terrifying the Grand Xia Empire is, so I only invited you out as a way to propose marriage, and I, Xue Tian, am the one who proposed marriage. As long as senior is my elder, then you can naturally go to the Grand Xia Empire to propose marriage." Ye Tian said with a cunning look in his eyes.


    "You, you brat are going to propose marriage. It can''t be that Xia Yuhe''s little princess, right?" Elder Chu was shocked, he never thought that this would actually be the case, he was overly worried.


    "That''s right, it''s him. Senior, please bring me along in my master''s name to propose marriage. Is that feasible?" Ye Tian said while smiling.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Of course, this old man is willing to help you with this kind of good thing. If I can''t even agree to such a small matter, then I will show you my kindness for nothing." Elder Chu immediately laughed and said.


    "Alright, then it''s settled." Ye Tian said, "Senior should have also heard about the matter of him going to propose marriage the day before yesterday. After calculating the time, it should also be time for him to come again.


    Ye Tian smiled brilliantly. He actually wanted to see what kind of person this Rising Heaven was to dare to force the girl he liked into such a state, and even force his brother-in-law to enter into a perilous situation.


    "Of course I can help you, but have you forgotten something?" Elder Chu reminded.


    "Forgot what?" Ye Tian was a little confused.


    "Your brother-in-law, Xia Yilong, has actually entered the Nine stages of life and death. That Nine stages of life and death is reputed to be a place where there is no living being. By that time, I''m afraid he will already be dead. " Elder Chu reminded her in good faith.


    Ye Tian''s heart immediately shook. That''s right, the person he wanted to save was not only Xia Yuhe, but also this person who risked his life to protect Xia Yuhe.


    "That''s right, I can''t wait any longer. I almost forgot my brother-in-law. If Senior is fine, then let''s set off right now." Ye Tian said.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s set off now." Elder Chu smiled slightly.


    After the two of them finished speaking, they looked at each other and laughed. With a flash of light, the two of them actually appeared on the Teleportation Array of Sunset City.


    With this big backer, Elder Chu, it took Ye Tian a lot of effort and the beast cores obtained by the fierce beasts in front of him to no longer have any use.


    "I never thought I would meet Elder Chu again, and get his help. This time, it''s great, I don''t need to go all out, and can openly propose marriage now." Ye Tian muttered to himself, "If a Heaven Realm disciple, who is not one bit inferior to or stronger than Rising Sky, were to propose, Grand Xia Empire would probably change his decision as well, right? After all, the number of experts in this world with different zhenren grade are few and far between.


    With Ye Tian''s help, Ye Tian gained even more confidence to save Xia Yuhe.


    From his point of view, even if Xia Yuhe had only treated him as a normal friend or brother, as long as he could save her, Ye Tian would be satisfied.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian had heard some information from the rumors that Bai Buyi was familiar with and knew that Xia Yuhe often sat alone on the tallest viewing platform in the Grand Xia Empire. Looking in the direction of the Broken Sword Kingdom, one could see that it had been a very, very long time.


    "Don''t worry, since you''re interested in that little girl, this old man will naturally do his best to snatch her away for you. I think that even Grand Xia Empire will not underestimate the existence of a heavenly person." Elder Chu seemed to know what Ye Tian was thinking and comforted him.


    "Then, I''ll thank Elder Chu first." Ye Tian nodded gratefully.


    "?"


    "Alright, Master ¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Not long after, they felt a burst of light. They had already arrived at the end of the transmission array.


    This was the Central Region. In just an hour''s time, the Teleportation Array had already sent the two of them tens of millions of miles away.

 C589 Human Kings Visit

    On the Vast Expanse Continent, the Central Continent was vast and endless.


    If a normal cultivator wanted to fly through, even with the limitless consumption of energy, they would need several years to do so. However, when the energy in their body was limitless and they used their fastest speed, there was still a situation where they weren''t obstructed.


    As long as these conditions were slightly inferior, it would be impossible to achieve.


    Even if it was a Heaven Realm expert, it would still be impossible to travel across the Central Continent in a few months time.


    It had to be known that the Heaven''s Person Realm was three great realms higher than the lustrous Realm. Each great realm was a gigantic heavenly tribulation, and the three great realms were three unsurpassable heavenly tribulation.


    From this, one could imagine just how vast and endless the Central State was.


    If it weren''t for the fact that an almighty expert with an unparalleled cultivation base had comprehended the laws of heaven and earth and comprehended the Teleportation Array, allowing him to travel an endless distance, it would be extremely difficult for him to travel from the Western Regions to the Central Region.


    Even with the help of the teleportation rune, it still took Ye Tian and Elder Chu an hour to travel from the Western Region to the Central Region.


    The Vast Expanse Continent was simply too vast.


    "We''re here, we''ve left the city, with my speed, it won''t be long before we reach the Grand Xia Empire." Elder Chu said as he held a beast skin scroll in his hand. On it was a detailed map of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    They appeared in the western part of Central State. There were four large cities in Central State, east, south, west, and there was a main city in the center.


    These five cities were respectively situated in the five directions of the Central Region, and the one Ye Tian and Elder Chu were on was naturally the western city which was closest to the western region.


    This city was tall and majestic. It covered an area of several miles. Almost all cultivators that went to the Western Regions or those that went to the Central Region would be able to reach this city after being transported by the transfer array.


    Ye Tian and Elder Chu were naturally the first to appear in this place.


    There were no guests around and they were relatively free.


    When the two of them looked in the right direction, Elder Chu was still the one who had used his speed. Before the people around them could see it clearly, the two of them had already disappeared.


    After half a day, Elder Chu finally stopped. In front of Ye Tian and him, was a magnificent, super huge city.


    The Emperor''s Qi was rising in the air, akin to a small dragon. The Emperor''s Dao Dragon Qi was rising all the time, forming a golden divine dragon that was visible to the naked eye in the sky.


    From a distance, there were thousands of auspicious colors and countless rays of golden light. It was truly a shocking sight to behold.


    "What a magnificent city. This aura, this might, it seems that the emperor''s dao of our time has no way of giving way to it." Elder Chu was surprised, he had always respected and feared the undying inheritances of this world, but now, it seemed that with his current strength, it was really impossible for him to shake the undying inheritance.


    "It''s a pity that in my previous two lives, I sought the dao and did not leave a path for myself. Otherwise, I would not be the slightest bit weaker than it ¡­ Grand Xia Empire of the Grand Xia Empire can also be considered as the emperor of a generation with great achievements, which is worthy of respect. " Ye Tian opened his mouth and once again saw the Grand Xia Empire''s Imperial City.


    In the past, he too had soared above the nine heavens, looking down on all living things. Even the Supreme Battle Soldier left behind by the Human Emperor did not dare to act presumptuously when he saw him, and had to treat him with respect.


    "I think it''s better for you to stay with this sovereign. Just bring me along with you as your incarnation. This Grand Xia Empire is not simple at all." Ye Tian suggested.


    "I think so too, Human Emperor''s way of cultivation is extremely terrifying, so we should be careful. As long as my original body is still there, they would not dare to act recklessly, and they would even have to be respectful to me. Once my original body personally goes there, I''m afraid that their attitudes will not be so good." Elder Chu was naturally happy to accept Ye Tian''s suggestion, but upon hearing Ye Tian''s suggestion, he happily accepted.


    Immediately, an identical body flew out from his body, turned into an ordinary stone, and appeared in the forest outside of Grand Xia Empire. Other than him and Ye Tian, no one else noticed this scene.


    After doing this, they finally felt a sense of security.


    Just like what Elder Chu said, as long as his main body was safe, the Grand Xia Empire would be extremely wary of him. After all, he was a living heavenly man, his power was unstoppable on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    After offending the Heaven Man, most likely all of the cultivators in the Grand Xia Empire would no longer dare to walk out of the depths of the Grand Xia Empire, because they knew that a man of heaven wanted to kill them. As long as it was possible, they would not have much room to retaliate.


    "Let''s go!" This time, we are fully prepared. " Elder Chu faintly smiled, then disappeared into the forest with Ye Tian''s figure in a flash.


    When they appeared once again, the two of them had already reached the majestic city below Grand Xia Empire.


    "May I know the reason why you two seniors have come to my Grand Xia Empire? We will report it to the Emperor now. "


    Seeing that Ye Tian and Elder Chu''s methods were unfathomable, even they did not feel that they had just appeared in front of them out of thin air, and immediately startled the four cultivators at the city gate. The leading cultivator did not dare to be careless, and immediately cupped his fists and bowed before speaking respectfully.


    "Kid, you''re not bad. Go ahead and say that I brought my disciple here to propose marriage." Elder Chu said as he slightly released a strand of aura, causing the four city guards who wanted to speak to tremble uncontrollably. They had once sensed the aura of the Emperor but that aura was far from being comparable to the unfathomable old man in front of them.


    It had to be known that their Emperor were at the Half-step human king realm and it wasn''t even an ordinary Half-step human king, it was enough for them to fight a battle with a Human King. But even with this cultivation, they felt that it was comparable to the terrifying aura that flashed past them a moment ago, like a small stream or a great sea.


    Immediately, all four of them were extremely shocked. This was beyond the Mortal King''s cultivation level, could it be that this ordinary looking old man was a Saint?


    Otherwise, how would he dare to bring along a disciple on his own to propose marriage?


    One must know that half a year ago, there was an unparalleled great sect behind the person who proposed marriage, and their reserves were extremely strong. After knowing that the person who brought along his disciple to propose marriage was someone else, how terrifying would their strength and power be?


    "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and report to him." Ye Tian said coldly, causing the four city guards to wake up from their stupor and shock.


    The leader''s face was slightly pale, he ordered the other three, then himself flew as fast as he could to the top of a pavilion in Grand Xia Empire, and rang the big bell on the pavilion five times.


    Dong dong dong dong dong!


    The soundless bell wave was absorbed by the array formation, and did not spread out, but the bell wave''s sound directly appeared in the Grand Xia Empire''s Main Hall.


    The five bell chimes symbolized that an existence with a cultivation of the Human King Realm had come to pay a visit. This soldier clearly did not know Elder Chu''s true cultivation, so he dared to ring the bell five times.


    However, the five bells also represented the arrival of the Human King. For the current Grand Xia Empire, this could be considered the arrival of a big shot.


    "There are many experts in our Grand Xia who have come to pay their respects. Hurry up and welcome them." The Grand Xia Empire gave the order, and with a whoosh, the princes immediately took action. They used their fastest speed to fly out of the hall, and flew towards the city gate.

 C590 It was indeed not a good thing …

    As expected, it was not a good thing.


    Ye Tian and Elder Chu only waited for a short period of time as they looked at the endless stream of people walking in and out of the city. Then, they saw the experts of the five Da Xia s flying over and landing at the city''s gate.


    The person in the lead was the one with high authority in the Da Xia, whose authority was second only to the Emperor of the Xia Emperor. This person''s cultivation had also reached the level of Half-step human king, but his combat power was slightly inferior to the current Xia Emperor.


    This Battle-King was not something that a Battle-King from a small country like Broken Sword Kingdom could compare to. The disparity in status and strength was too great.


    "I did not know that fellow daoist had come to pay a visit, and that you were unwelcome. I beg for your forgiveness." Battle-King''s eyes were neither humble nor arrogant, he looked towards Elder Chu with a smile on his face, and said.


    His gaze landed on Ye Tian for a moment, and then landed on Elder Chu, he felt that Elder Chu''s cultivation was unfathomably deep, his consciousness sweeping across it slightly, and it was as though he had fallen into a vast ocean, unable to extricate himself, and had a feeling of sinking into the abyss.


    This was an extremely shocking phenomenon. Only when the difference between their cultivations was incomparably great would it be like this.


    Battle-King''s face immediately changed. Looking at the calm Elder Chu, he felt extremely uneasy. The uneasiness came from the huge disparity between their cultivations.


    Immediately, the face of the Battle-King no longer had the luster of someone of the same generation as him, and he immediately cupped his fist and bowed towards Elder Chu.


    "Senior''s cultivation is unfathomable, but this junior''s eyes are unsteady. I hope senior can atone for his sins. If you acted imposingly earlier, please forgive me."


    Seeing that Battle-King''s attitude changed again and again after just a glance, and that he even lowered his head to pay his respects, the three princes naturally did not dare to slight him and followed suit to pay their respects.


    Battle-King and the other three dukes looked at the four soldiers in charge of guarding the city gate from the corner of their eyes, at the same time ringing the bell. Did the Human King possess such terrifying power? What an ignorant fellow. If something were to happen to him, then he would definitely ask.


    Seeing the gazes of the four princes, the four cultivators trembled and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble.


    These four were supreme characters whose status was second only to the Xia Emperor. Offending any one of them was enough for them to die countless times. And now, they had actually offended these four? Just thinking about it caused their hearts to tremble.


    If something unexpected happened today, then they wouldn''t be able to survive.


    And even their loved ones could be implicated.


    The difference between the strong and the weak couldn''t even be described in the same breath. The disparity between their statuses was too great.


    Seeing the four princes bowing respectfully, Elder Chu''s expression eased a little, but he did not put on airs. After all, they were here to propose marriage, and the other party was the main house.


    "There''s no need for all of you to be so courteous. This time, this old man has come to ask Grand Xia Empire for a favor, so I naturally won''t mind what you have done." Elder Chu''s words made the four princes heave a sigh of relief, and the jittery guards at the side also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, this old senior whose strength was unknown was here to propose marriage to this disciple. Otherwise, things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly today.


    The more powerful the cultivator, the better his reputation would be. Just now, Battle-King, with such a small Half-step human king, actually dared to address Elder Chu as his junior; to some ill-tempered great monk, they might just kill him with a flip of their hands.


    After all, it was disrespectful to them.


    It was just like how a child addressed an old man who was over eighty years of age.


    The two of them weren''t on the same level at all, so naturally, they couldn''t be considered as brothers of the same generation.


    The Battle-King only had Half-step human king, but Elder Chu was a terrifying Heavenly Mortal Realm expert. Even though his incarnation was far from being comparable to his original body, he was still a Saint and was much, much stronger than the Battle-King.


    "Senior, what do you need the help of our Grand Xia for?" As long as our Da Xia can help senior in a way, I think the Emperor and the various dukes and generals will not reject you. " Before Elder Chu even opened his mouth to speak, he had already pushed the decision to the Xia Emperor, the various dukes and generals.


    "Since that''s the case, then we''ll go to your Grand Xia Empire to discuss this in detail." Elder Chu went straight to the point.


    "Then I''ll have to invite senior." Battle-King bowed and led the way, then led Elder Chu and to the Grand Xia Empire Main Hall.


    At this moment, the Battle-King and the three dukes were somewhat shocked, they never thought that Elder Chu would actually request to enter the Grand Xia Empire, one must know that they were an immortal''s inheritance and were feared by the countless great monk, Elder Chu dared to enter the Grand Xia Empire city suppressed by the Supreme Battle Soldier, it was obvious that he had full confidence.


    After all, none of the great monk were fools. It was impossible for their true bodies to be exposed under the legacy of an undying, which was an extremely dangerous matter.


    And Elder Chu, this great monk who seemed to be a saint, actually dared to enter the Grand Xia Empire. This undoubtedly caused them to be extremely shocked.


    Of course, they did not think that the Elder Chu in front of them was just an external body avatar. After all, his strength was too terrifying, they simply could not imagine how terrifying the real body would be if the person in front of them was only an external body avatar.


    After all, this was the Age of Chaos, and very few people were able to become Saints. As for the stronger existences, they were hard to believe.


    Therefore, they believed without a doubt that Elder Chu had come with this sovereign and he even wanted to enter the Grand Xia Empire to seek help?


    Thinking up to here, the four princes started to imagine things. Naturally, they did not hear what Elder Chu had said to the four gatekeepers before.


    After half a moment, the group of people was led by the Battle-King to the main hall of the Grand Xia Empire.


    At that moment, the main hall was already filled with people. Even some of the big characters that were in closed-door training came.


    Seeing a few people fly over from the sky, the Emperor s of the Da Xia Empire didn''t dare to act arrogantly, and personally led a group of Grand Xia Empire''s important people to welcome them.


    Before they had even met, the Battle-King had already secretly sent a sound transmission to the Da Xia Emperor, informing him of Elder Chu''s unfathomable strength. He knew that the Da Xia Emperor must have had a decision in his heart.


    "Grand Xia Empire Xia Wuji greets senior." The contemporary Da Xia immediately bowed towards Elder Chu in front of the surprised gazes of the big figures behind him, and then bowed deeply. That demeanor was clearly that of a junior.


    Seeing that even the Xia Emperor was acting in such a manner, the major figures behind him naturally didn''t dare to be careless. They hurriedly cupped their fists and bowed respectfully.


    "Everyone, please do not be so unreasonable. The reason that I have come here today is mainly because I have something to request of Grand Xia Empire. I hope that Grand Xia Empire can agree to it." Elder Chu said.


    As soon as he heard this old senior whose strength was unfathomable wanting to request their help the moment he opened his mouth, Xia Wuji''s expression immediately became unnatural, thinking that this was indeed not a good thing.

 C591 Old foxs garlic

    Although he thought this in his heart, his actions were extremely respectful, and he did not show any abnormality. However, he had already secretly made sufficient preparations, and if this old senior wanted to harm them, then he might have to use some of the Xia Emperor''s sword''s power to intimidate them.


    After all, this senior''s strength was truly too terrifying.


    Even if he did not release his aura, Xia Wuji felt as if he was facing a mountain. The formless pressure made his heart jump.


    For a moment, he was unable to guess just what kind of terrifying realm Elder Chu''s cultivation had reached.


    "Senior, since you are here, please come in and take a seat at the Grand Xia''s main hall. We can discuss this slowly in detail." Xia Wuji said with a smile.


    "Sure." Elder Chu also smiled, glanced at Ye Tian, and followed the Grand Xia Empire into the main hall.


    Sou sou sou!


    This was the central area of the entire Grand Xia Empire, and Dragon Qi would gather from all over the place at all times. Afterwards, it would rise up, and all of it would enter the incomparably huge golden divine dragon that was in the sky.


    Because of the presence of the dragon aura, this palace seemed to be quite extraordinary, as if it was in the shape of a dragon cave.


    Moreover, every time he breathed, pure dragon qi would enter his body and quietly temper his physique. It would strengthen his spirit energy and allow him to meditate and rest in this place for a long time. It was a great benefit.


    However, this was the most imposing place in the Grand Xia Empire, and most people did not even have the qualifications to enter, not to mention enjoying the benefits brought by the dragon aura here.


    If Elder Chu was not present today, it would have been difficult for him to even enter this place.


    Senior, please take a seat. If you have anything that you need my Grand Xia Empire''s help with, feel free to speak up. As long as we can do it, I think Da Xia won''t refuse. Xia Wuji spoke up. After saying that, she said that he wanted to rope Elder Chu in.


    "Good, good, good. The Emperor of Da Xia Empire is indeed bold, as expected of a Emperor with an undying inheritance." Elder Chu praised. He took a sip of the top-quality spirit medicine and the precious liquid that rushed out to make the hot tea, and then said: "Since Emperor has asked, then this old man will not beat around the bush. Actually, the reason I came here today is to propose marriage for my disciple Xue Tian. "


    Ye Tian calmly looked at all of these while pretending to be a little shy. After all, he was playing the role of Elder Chu''s disciple.


    Hearing Elder Chu''s words, Xia Wuji''s eyes lit up, all of the great figures of the Grand Xia Empire s present also whispered to each other, showing some surprise. However, when they saw Ye Tian, they revealed smiles in their hearts, and were even a little relieved.


    Although they couldn''t see anything special about Ye Tian, but to be able to be accepted as a disciple by a great monk who seemed like a saint, he must be an incomparably talented youth. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Elder Chu to personally bring him in to propose marriage.


    "So senior is asking for this. Good, good, good, this is a joyous occasion, my Grand Xia Empire can''t ask for more, I just wonder which girl from my Grand Xia Empire Senior''s disciple is interested in?" He did not know why, but even though Xia Wuji asked this, he suddenly thought of Xia Yuhe. Xia Yuhe''s physique was extremely special, being able to borrow the energy of heaven and earth.


    After all, with Xia Yuhe''s existence, their strength would be able to increase by dozens of percent. Furthermore, their Spiritual Energy could grow endlessly, causing their combat strength to be incomparably long and gain many benefits.


    At this moment, Xia Wuji felt an indescribable hatred towards Xia Yuhe, and at the same time, thought of his own daughter, Xia Yudie.


    It had been more than two years, and ever since Xia Yudie entered the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, she had never come out. Furthermore, her soul Jade Scrolls had already shattered, symbolizing that she was already dead.


    Although Xia Yudie didn''t have any special physique, her talent was exceptional. She was comparable to Xia Yuhe, but unfortunately, she died just like that.


    If she was still alive, there must be someone who came to Grand Xia Empire to propose to her!


    Thinking to this point, Xia Wuji could only sigh in his heart, and push all the blame to the already dead Ye Tian. It was because it was said that there were some conflicts between them, so Xia Wuji had always suspected that his daughter was killed by Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian was already dead, and had died in the Demon Abyss. More than a year had passed, but he still had not received any news.


    "My good disciple has taken a fancy to the little girl Xia Yuhe of your Grand Xia Empire. Rumor has it that he was out travelling that day and even had some relationship with the little girl from your imperial court. That''s why he often urges me to bring him over to propose." Elder Chu did not care about Xia Wuji''s thoughts, and immediately laughed and said.


    "I wonder if Princess Xia Yuhe is doing well?" It''s been a long time since we''ve met in a snowy day. I miss it a lot in my heart, and I just want to see her to comfort my feelings. " Ye Tian also wanted to take advantage of the situation and strike the iron while it was hot to see Xia Yuhe.


    Whether it was Ye Tian or Elder Chu''s acting, they were both first-rate, and this was related to their experiences, so no one present could see any flaws in them.


    However, hearing that they actually wanted to meet Xia Yuhe, Xia Wuji and the others found it difficult.


    After all, Xia Yuhe was someone who possessed the talent of a supreme being. Thus, she had come to propose to him. Furthermore, they had even agreed to it on their own accord.


    However, Xia Yuhe had, after all, already been promised by them to marry Gu Tian. Now that Elder Chu and Ye Tian had spoken, it was naturally somewhat difficult for them.


    If he did not give a good answer, wouldn''t that mean he had offended this mysterious and powerful great monk? However, it was impossible for them to agree to their marriage because they had taken a fancy to the talent of Rising Heavens. Rumbling Heaven''s talent had only appeared in the Grand Xia Empire, yet it was enough to cause the Xia Emperor''s sword to cry, and it was an unknown inheritance that had descended from the Grand Xia Empire''s Xia Emperor''s sword.


    Therefore, if Ding Tian was someone who was suspected by the Xia Emperor''s sword, didn''t that mean that he had the same talent as the first generation Xia Emperor?


    Furthermore, Rutian had also made a promise that the day he married Xia Yu was the day he would pass on his unparalleled inheritance to the Grand Xia Empire.


    Under the influence of all these important factors, Xia Wuji knew that it was even more impossible for him to agree to this marriage proposal.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Senior and little friend should also be aware that Nephew Yu He has already agreed to marry that arrogant brat from the Fu Family of the Eastern Region. Even though I am the master of the Da Xia Empire, it would not be good for me to interfere with this marriage. "


    Xia Wuji pretended to be somewhat helpless as he opened his mouth, the deep helplessness he felt was all an act, but it was done in a decent manner.


    However, whether it was Elder Chu or Ye Tian, both knew the whole story. Their complexions immediately changed, and even the smile on their faces disappeared along with it.

 C592 compulsion

    Hearing Xia Wuji''s reply, Ye Tian did not speak, and only looked at Elder Chu. His meaning was obvious to Elder Chu, and at that moment, it was truly not convenient for him to speak.


    "Humph!" Your Grand Xia Empire doesn''t give me any face at all? The Vast Expanse Continent is huge, and there are many undyings in there too. My disciple has taken a liking to someone from Grand Xia, and yet you all do not give me any face? "


    Elder Chu said arrogantly, he did not want to reason with them at all. After all, in this kind of situation, logic would not help him at all.


    "Master, you must uphold justice for me. I am sincere to Princess Yu He. You must give justice to this disciple." Ye Tian also spoke up in time.


    They''re just going to play a little more, one said, and the other chimed in.


    "Did you hear that, my disciple is sincere, and I hope that your Grand Xia Empire will not waste his efforts. I can promise you all, my disciple will definitely treat Miss Yuhe well, and even more so, will be able to protect your Grand Xia Empire when my disciple testifies in the future. However, he is not at all weaker than that so-called brat in the sky. In fact, he is even more powerful. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to be my disciple. "


    Elder Chu opened his mouth and flattered Ye Tian along the way, causing the people present to be unable to see any flaws in the relationship between the two of them.


    Elder Chu''s words stunned everyone present, and at the same time, they were a little surprised.


    They had never seen someone flattering their disciple like that before, but what he said made sense. It seemed like if Xue Tian''s talent wasn''t exceptional, his master wouldn''t have pampered him so much, right?


    However, they would not completely believe Elder Chu''s flattery. After all, even though this world was huge, how many people had the Innate Inherent Skill to be a Supreme Elder?


    Even though Zhi Zun and Great Emperor''s talents seemed to be separated by a thin line, the truth was that the difference was like the gap between them and the heavens. Although the Great Emperor and Great Emperor''s talents seemed to be separated by a thin line, the truth was that the gap between them was like the gap between the heavens.


    One was the Dao Seeking Emperor, while the other was a Dao Seeking Sovereign.


    Although the two titles belonged to a large mystic realm, they could actually be considered to be two great realms. It was just that their lifespan was similar, so the difference in fighting strength was extraordinary.


    The Emperor could only be the ancestor of a great power, only a Martial Saint could be considered the ancestor of an immortal legacy.


    This difference may seem small, but it''s actually the difference between heaven and earth.


    Hearing Elder Chu''s bragging, all the great characters of the Grand Xia Empire felt that it was a little unbelievable. They did not think that his talent could be compared to the sky on a snowy day.


    However, they could not refute Elder Chu''s words at the moment, and could only ignore him. What they needed to do now was to discuss peace with Elder Chu.


    Elder Chu was obviously unhappy, but this was the most important place in the Grand Xia Empire, as Xia Wuji and the rest could freely communicate with the terrifying Supreme Battle Soldier.


    It could be said that Xia Wuji and the rest were confident that they could kill or trap Elder Chu instantly, but they were not completely sure that that was why they did not dare to be rude to him.


    Although the Grand Xia Empire was an undying inheritance, it was still the Age of Chaos. It had been a long time since there had been a terrifying existence like a Saint, and even though there were saints in the river of time that had formed their foundation, in reality, they did not have any Saints present. Naturally, they did not have the opportunity to experience a Sage''s power.


    This was the reason why they did not dare to offend Elder Chu. Even if they had the confidence to deal with Elder Chu, it would be impossible.


    "Senior is right, but the Fu Family of the Eastern Region is also a super power, her power is extremely terrifying, and that kid, Rising Heaven, has talent comparable to the young supreme being. Since my Grand Xia Empire has agreed to give him the Rain Lotus, we naturally cannot renege on our promise, if not, how can our Da Xia stand on the Vast Expanse Continent? Senior, please understand our difficulties. After all, if we were to speak of it, it would be like pouring out water, and we will be unable to reap the benefits from that ¡­ " Xia Wuji earnestly said. Everything he said was reasonable, but she did not let anything slip.


    Xia Wuji''s words were filled with helplessness, each and every sentence made sense. He was the master of the Grand Xia Empire, and he represented the will of the Grand Xia Empire.


    "You mean that Grand Xia Empire does not agree with my disciple''s proposal?" Elder Chu did not care about all these. Without saying anything further, he released a bit of his terrifying aura, as if he was going to attack at any moment.


    Instantly, everyone present, other than Ye Tian, felt an incomparably terrifying pressure pressing down on them. This kind of pressure caused them to almost be unable to breathe, as their hearts were filled with incomparable shock.


    They never would have thought that this rotten old man in front of them would actually try to help. Moreover, it was only because of the small matter of them not agreeing to betroth Xia Yuhe to his disciple.


    What they represented was the Grand Xia Empire, and Grand Xia Empire was not some soft persimmon, much less someone who could be bullied by others.


    Not even a saint.


    "Humph!" This is going too far. " Xia Wuji let out a cold snort, and the seal in his hand suddenly merged into the air. Instantly, all of the Grand Xia Empire s were wrapped up by a golden colored dragon''s Qi.


    This was a portion of the power of the Great Sect Protection Formation of the Da Xia Empire. At this moment, it was being activated by Xia Wuji, protecting him, the Marquis, General and the rest who were in the great hall.


    However, Elder Chu just watched indifferently, he knew that it was almost impossible for him to kill these people in the Grand Xia Empire, since this was the lair of the Immortal Endowment, but he did not want to kill them, but wanted them to know how powerful he was, and what he wanted to obtain, even the Immortal Endowment had no choice but to compromise.


    "I''ll say it again, do you agree or not agree to this marriage?" Elder Chu asked again as he looked coldly at Xia Wuji and the others who were protected by the Xia Emperor''s sword''s dragon aura.


    Xia Wuji and the rest looked at Elder Chu who seemed to be a saint now, as though he was looking at a fool. They were already worried for him, as long as they wanted, they could even pay a price to kill him.


    This was an important place in the Grand Xia Empire. With the suppression from the Xia Emperor''s sword, as long as they worked together to activate the Xia Emperor''s sword and allow it to burst out a strand of sword light, they would be able to kill Elder Chu.


    "I''ve already said it very clearly. If senior insists on forcing us, then we can only exhaust some of our resources to fight senior to the end." When Xia Wuji said this, he emphasized the word "round" and when he said those two words, he clearly meant killing intent that was easy to detect.


    That kind of killing intent, to someone at Elder Chu''s level, was obviously easy to detect.


    "You still want to kill me? "I am afraid you do not have the qualifications to tell you the truth. The person who came this time around was not my real body and no matter how powerful your background is, he was merely my body avatar. I just want to ask you one last time today whether you agree to this marriage?" Elder Chu finally revealed his greatest trump card.


    Instantly, Xia Wuji and the other great figures of the Grand Xia Empire were all stunned. They did not dare believe their own ears and thought that they had misheard.

 C593 voluntary tassel

    As members of the Grand Xia Empire s, Xia Wuji and the rest naturally knew just how terrifying their own background was. However, no matter how much more frightening and powerful their foundation was, facing an external incarnation of another, killing them would not help them in any way.


    After all, as long as Elder Chu''s original body was still here, there was nothing they could do.


    It was fine that Elder Chu did not say anything, but after hearing Elder Chu''s words, they finally understood why this old senior dared to enter the Grand Xia Empire.


    "Your ¡­ body ¡­" Body avatar? This ¡­ How is this possible? No, that''s not possible. Was this still the Age of Chaos? How can there be such a strong existence? " Xia Wuji''s eyes were filled with disbelief. No matter what, he did not want to believe what Elder Chu said.


    If his external body was at the strength of a Saint, then how terrifying would his true body be? It must be at least on the level of a man in heaven!


    Even if the Grand Xia Empire had the Heaven Man s that were almost trapped, they would still have to pay a great price to kill him. Even if the price they paid was so great that it would affect the depth of their reserves, and so unless absolutely necessary, it was impossible for them to be enemies with the Heaven Man.


    Right now, the situation was even worse. The true body of the Empyrean was still unknown, and all they were facing was an external incarnation.


    If they dared to kill the avatar of this lord, then the cultivators of Grand Xia Empire would no longer be able to enter or leave the Grand Xia Empire. As long as they dared to go out or return, there was no possibility of them surviving.


    This was the terrifying might of a great monk. As long as he existed, even an undying inheritance would have to fear him for a day, not daring to offend him.


    "Heavens ¡­" Heaven Man, it is possible that his original body is at least at the Heaven Realm, this ¡­ "


    "What do we seem to do? This is the Heaven Man, do we really have to agree to his request? "


    "But that kid, Rising Sky, still has a Fu Family ¡­"


    "..."


    The people of Da Xia, who were protected by the Dragon Qi sword beams of the Xia Emperor''s sword, were all confused. They never would have thought that this unassuming old man was actually a legendary being.


    "Elder..." Xia Wuji was completely shocked in his heart, and wanted to express his'' difficulties'', but was stopped by Elder Chu at the first possible moment.


    "Shut up. Just say whether you agree or not. I don''t want to hear anything else." Elder Chu shouted: "If you don''t agree, then let me lead you disciples away, but in the future, you don''t have to walk out of the Grand Xia Empire, if you want to kill my disciple, then I have no objections, but from now on, all of the people in your Grand Xia Empire, as long as there are any living beings entering or leaving, I will kill them all. Alright, this old man doesn''t want to waste words with you. Say it, do you agree or not? "


    Elder Chu''s words were too overbearing, they simply did not give the Da Xia any chance to reject.


    Would they dare to refuse?


    The answer is no.


    It was impossible for them to gamble everything in the Grand Xia Empire just for the inheritance that they had obtained and the one that they were uncertain about whether or not they could truly mature. Doing that would be too much of a loss.


    The meaning behind Elder Chu''s words was obvious, they only had one choice, and that was to agree.


    This, was the true power of a true heavenly person, forcing the undying to submit, lowering their proud heads.


    The scene was silent for a bit, while Ye Tian was praising repeatedly in his heart. He never thought that Elder Chu would have such a domineering side to him, but after thinking about it, he finally relaxed. No matter what, Elder Chu was still an exceptional heaven''s pride level expert with the talent of a Great Emperor, if he did not have this kind of domineering attitude, he would have been killed by the heavenly tribulation long ago.


    Time seemed to stop for half a minute.


    "Alright, I will represent Grand Xia Empire and agree to Senior''s proposal. However, my Grand Xia Empire, as the host family, has its own conditions. If Senior does not agree, then even if my Grand Xia Empire has given up his inheritance, we will still go through with it." After Xia Wuji communicated with the various people in power in the Grand Xia Empire through sound transmission, he spoke up on behalf of the Grand Xia Empire.


    "Speak, as long as it is reasonable, this old man is not an unreasonable person. Since you have agreed, then we can be considered to be relatives. This old man will naturally not decline if the so-called ''not speaking two words to one family'' can help you." Elder Chu said coldly.


    No matter if it was Elder Chu or Ye Tian, both of them wanted to hear what conditions Xia Wuji had.


    They all set their gazes on Xia Wuji.


    "Our Grand Xia Empire''s conditions are very simple, now that Yu He''s brother has entered the Nine stages of life and death, it made Yu He''s heart anxious day and night. If this Friend of Snowy Sky is able to bring his brother out safely from the Nine stages of life and death, then our Grand Xia Empire would agree to betroth Yu He to Friend of Snowy Sky, which would be considered a great joy." Xia Wuji said: "If Friend of Snowy Sky really did save Xia Yilong, then our Grand Xia Empire will also be able to give a satisfactory explanation to Sky and his family."


    This was the strategy that the Grand Xia Empire had thought of. Of course, if Elder Chu had a tough attitude, then the Grand Xia Empire could concede. After all, they were truly afraid of Elder Chu.


    This was the Heaven Man, they did not dare to completely offend him.


    "This won''t do, you all want to harm my disciple''s life, don''t tell me that your Grand Xia Empire wants to be respected for hundreds of years? You must know that the life expectancy of Heaven is very long. " Elder Chu directly threatened with the red fruit. Naturally, he had heard of the terrifying aspects of the Grand Xia Empire''s Nine stages of life and death and couldn''t let Ye Tian take the risk.


    The change in the Nine stages of life and death had caused almost everyone who entered to die, and the news had already spread throughout the Vast Expanse Continent. With Elder Chu''s identity as a Sunset City Lord, he had long known about it.


    Since he had promised to help Ye Tian, then naturally, he had to help from the bottom of his heart.


    Elder Chu''s lifespan had already reached its end at that time, and now, with his cultivation breaking through, he had gained another few hundred years of lifespan. With such a long period of time, it was enough to affect Grand Xia Empire greatly.


    Although they had already guessed that Elder Chu would not agree, they were still a little disappointed when Elder Chu gave them his answer. When Xia Wuji was about to lower his voice again, Ye Tian, who had not said anything, finally opened his mouth.


    "Master, Senior Wuji, I agree to this matter, please allow me to enter the Nine stages of life and death to save people!"


    When Ye Tian said this, the entire audience went into an uproar.

 C594 Makes it self-defeating

    Ye Tian actually accepted Xia Wuji''s conditions. With Elder Chu''s deterrence, he could totally refuse.


    The moment he spoke up like this, everyone present was stunned. None of them understood why he would so easily accept the conditions; only Elder Chu knew that Ye Tian would definitely speak up like that.


    After all, Ye Tian wasn''t only going to save Xia Yuhe, he was also going to save Xia Yilong.


    If Xia Yilong did not come out immediately, it would become Xia Yuhe''s lifetime of regret, and at the same time, it would also be Ye Tian''s lifetime of regret. Ye Tian had long treated Xia Yuhe as his relative, and since Xia Yilong was Xia Yuhe''s relative, then Xia Yilong was also Ye Tian''s relative.


    "Tian, you must think this through. Grand Xia Empire''s Nine stages of life and death is not a good place to be. Elder Chu warned with all his heart, and played the part to the extreme.


    "Master, since I have made a decision, I have a bit of assurance. Naturally, I won''t let you down." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    This time, he was well-prepared. With a method to instantly kill a Saint, he was naturally not afraid of the Grand Xia Empire''s Nine stages of life and death. Even if there was something powerful inside, he was somewhat confident.


    "Alright, then go in and prove your strength. Master will be staying in the Grand Xia Empire as a guest. You can safely enter and bring out Xia Yilong, don''t ruin Master''s reputation." If Elder Chu looked at Ye Tian with a deeper meaning, it seemed as if he was completely confident in Ye Tian, and was merely instructing him not to be careless.


    The conversation between the two made all of the people in charge of the Grand Xia Empire present flabbergasted. Other people might not have been able to dodge the Nine stages of life and death when they heard it, but this pair of Master and disciple seemed to possess incomparable confidence.


    And this master was actually waiting for a disciple to come out from the Nine stages of life and death as a guest in their Grand Xia Empire.


    Seeing how the master and disciple duo were acting, all of the major powers present were at a loss as to what to do. In fact, they were somewhat regretting the offer they had made just now.


    If this senior''s disciple died in Nine stages of life and death, then it would be hard to imagine what he would do.


    "That senior, actually, we were just joking earlier. We only wanted to test the sincerity of this Friend of Snowy Sky to Yu He. Since we have already seen his sincerity, there was no need to enter the Nine stages of life and death anymore." Xia Wuji immediately said.


    "Emperor is right, there has been an unimaginable change in our Nine stages of life and death and we are no longer under the control of our Grand Xia Empire. We do not wish for anything to happen to our Friend of Snowy Sky, after all, we cannot afford to take such consequences."


    "Friend of Snowy Sky is truly sincere, we have already seen it. Since that''s the case, as long as you and Fu Family come here, senior can negotiate with them, and our Grand Xia Empire can guarantee that as long as you agree with his Patriarch, my Grand Xia Empire will definitely support Senior and stand on Senior''s side."


    "..."


    After Xia Wuji spoke, a few patriarchs of the Grand Xia Empire also spoke up. At this moment, they were a little regretful, and found a suitable excuse, not wanting Xue Tian to truly enter the Nine stages of life and death.


    Although their Grand Xia Empire was an undying inheritance, any powerhouse who could see the light of day was unable to contend against Elder Chu. The pressure that Elder Chu brought was too great, causing them to be extremely fearful.


    "What do you mean? Is he looking down on my disciple? or you can''t even afford to pay off this old man, do you think that my disciple can''t even pass the small Nine stages of life and death of your Grand Xia Empire? " He naturally did not want to be played by others because he had his pressure. Furthermore, Ye Tian originally wanted to enter the Nine stages of life and death to save lives, so it was simply impossible for him to stop just like that.


    Upon hearing this, all the major powers had a complicated look on their faces. For a moment, none of them knew what to say.


    "Since you all are not speaking, then it''s silent. Since that''s the case, then let''s not delay this any further. Right now, bring Tian''er and bring her into all your Nine stages of life and death." Elder Chu saw that no one had finished talking, and spoke indifferently.


    Ye Tian also felt it was kind of funny. These major powers had clearly been making things difficult for them previously, but now they felt that it was a little difficult to get off the stage.


    However, Ye Tian was happy to see them do that. Ye Tian had already known since the death of Xia Yuhe''s father that this Xia Wuji could no longer sit still. In less than half a month, he had become the new Emperor of the Da Xia Empire, and after that, he suppressed Xia Yuhe''s clan and even forced Xia Yuhe to marry him, forcing him into the Nine stages of life and death where there was no doubt of his death.


    Towards this kind of old cunning fox, Ye Tian held a grudge against him. At this moment, he had coincidentally taken back a bit of the interest. But that was far from enough. When Xia Yilong came out, he would help him become the new generation of Emperor of Da Xia Empire. Only by doing this would he be able to calm the anger in his heart.


    "Wait, Senior, are you sure you want to let Friend of Snowy Sky enter the Nine stages of life and death?" Xia Wuji finally realized the seriousness of the situation and asked solemnly.


    "Do you want to question my words?" Although your Grand Xia Empire is an undying inheritance, this old man is not afraid of it at all. If you have something to say, just say it, don''t give me any conditions that are too excessive. " Elder Chu said with a cold expression.


    "I don''t dare to, how could this junior dare to raise any more conditions? It''s just that this junior only wants to mention Senior''s Giant Friend of Snowy Sky one more time, and the Nine stages of life and death is no longer under our control. If anything happens, Senior, please do not blame me." Xia Wuji spoke in a serious tone: "Oh right, if Friend of Snowy Sky insists on entering, then my Grand Xia Empire can only bestow you with some treasures, so that little friend can have more assurance of survival."


    Xia Wuji was most worried that something happened to Ye Tian after he entered the Nine stages of life and death, because once he died, the Grand Xia Empire would be implicated. That kind of outcome was obviously not what they wanted to see.


    "Oh, I wonder what treasures you guys can take out?" Elder Chu opened his mouth, but did not mention anything about how he would treat Grand Xia Empire after his accident. It caused Xia Wuji and the others to feel cold in their hearts, it was obvious that he had done this on purpose.


    Although they felt bitter and helpless, in the end, they still decided to take out some real treasures and let Ye Tian use them to protect his life. After all, they really did not want for something to happen to Ye Tian, nor did they dare to let anything happen to him.


    At this moment, they were somewhat regretful in their hearts, regretting their earlier condition of letting the snowy sky to save Xia Yilong.


    Now that they had failed, it was hard for them to act on their own.


    Now that they had fallen to this step, they could only resign themselves to fate.


    Xia Wuji secretly conversed with the people in charge of the Grand Xia Empire s and they were all thinking about what kind of treasure could increase the possibility of him surviving within the Nine stages of life and death by a little.


    Originally, they did not have to do such a thing, but now, they had no choice but to think about Ye Tian''s life and death. In the end, they had asked for it, because Ye Tian already affected their Grand Xia Empire''s future, so they could not help but take him seriously.


    Ye Tian and Elder Chu did not rush to speak, they looked at them coldly, their hearts were filled with anticipation.

 C595 Nine stages of life and death

    Ye Tian and Elder Chu also did not expect that Grand Xia Empire would actually be so scared that they would take out their treasures to protect Ye Tian''s life.


    This was the deterrence brought by a super great monk, causing them to not dare to underestimate him in the slightest.


    If Ye Tian died, then their Grand Xia Empire would not have any good days.


    Xia Wuji had a discussion with the major powers of the Grand Xia Empire, and at this point, they could no longer not ''sincerely'' help Ye Tian. They could only do their best to help Ye Tian, and allow him to survive the Nine stages of life and death as long as possible.


    After roughly ten breaths of time, the major powers finally came to a decision.


    "Friend of Snowy Sky, since you insist on entering our Grand Xia Empire''s Nine stages of life and death, then we will give you some help. My Da Xia has an ancient Divine Dragon tree that grows over three thousand years, blooms for three thousand years, and matures for another three thousand years. This tree is the only one in the world that can bear two fruits in the past ten thousand years.


    Furthermore, for your safety, we will give you a set of Saint Tier Battle Armor s. This armor will be temporarily lent to you, and after you come out of it, you will need to return it to my Grand Xia Empire, and we will also give you a forbidden weapon. This weapon was created by imitating the Xia Emperor''s sword, so once it is used, it will be equivalent to a Saint''s full power attack. " Xia Wuji revealed the results of their discussion in a single breath. These things were simply precious to the extreme. He wondered how much people would admire him if they knew.


    This was already the greatest sincerity Grand Xia Empire felt they could muster, giving Ye Tian these things, Elder Chu guessed that he would definitely see it as well. If Ye Tian really had met with an accident, then Elder Chu wouldn''t be able to vent his anger out on them.


    Three drops of Divine Dragon Fruit juice, a set of Saint Tier Battle Armor s, and even an extremely precious forbidden weapon that could release the power of a Saint. If one were to auction any of these items, it would be a priceless treasure, but today, it was taken out by the Grand Xia Empire, just for a member of the younger generation to use them.


    It could be seen how sincere they were. If it was any ordinary person, they would not have such treatment, and even Xia Yilong did not have such treatment, so much that even if Kuang Tian personally entered the Nine stages of life and death, he would not have such treatment.


    Actually, the reason Ye Tian could obtain all these was because of Elder Chu''s might. If he came here himself, he really wouldn''t be able to obtain so many benefits.


    "Alright, since Grand Xia Empire is so generous, I, Xue Tian, will first thank you and accept it." Ye Tian cupped his fists and bowed to them as a form of gratitude.


    Elder Chu remained silent, but he was also filled with desire for the Heavenly Dragon Fruit juice, so it was already the limit for him to give Ye Tian three drops, and at the moment, he did not want to say anything, he only wanted to ask for a few drops from the Grand Xia Empire when his lifespan ends, so that he could use them to protect his life.


    Xia Wuji and the others naturally did not know what Elder Chu was thinking, if not their expressions would be extremely interesting.


    "You''ve done well." Elder Chu smiled slightly and said: "Then, quickly take out your treasures and bring us to where your Nine stages of life and death are located."


    Hearing this, Xia Wuji hurriedly drew in the air, and in the end, summoned out the benefits he had promised Ye Tian. Then, he took Elder Chu and Ye Tian and disappeared from the great hall.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    When they appeared again, they were already at a mountain range in Grand Xia Empire. Here, the mountains were clear and beautiful, spirit spring water was flowing down the waterfall, and immortal qi was spiraling out of the body, as if it was a paradise. There were even many tamed beasts enjoying the beauty of this world, without seeing anything special about this place.


    It was as if this was a good place to live in seclusion and not a secret realm.


    "Senior and little friend, please wait a moment. I will join hands with Extreme Prince to open up the Nine stages of life and death." Xia Wuji opened his mouth and looked at the four dukes.


    The four dukes understood, and took a few steps forward to stand in a circle with Xia Wuji. This circle faintly followed the rules of the five elements.


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    The five of them looked at each other and formed a hand seal. Soon, a grand formation of five elements was formed. Five beams of light shot out from their bodies and into the peaceful sky.


    Buzz! The air trembled and a door was opened. Within the door, a nine-layer black towers descended from the air.


    As it descended, its size became larger and larger until it finally turned into a black tower that was 990 feet tall. When it appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, they could not see anything on this black tower. However, the pressure that came from it seemed to indicate that it was not simple.


    "This is Nine stages of life and death?" Elder Chu frowned and asked.


    Ye Tian also had a face full of curiosity. He had heard that there was a Nine stages of life and death trial in the Grand Xia Empire, but he didn''t know what it looked like.


    "No, this is only the key to opening Nine stages of life and death. Xia Wuji replied. Sweat was already forming on his and the four princes'' faces, it was obvious that summoning this black tower had consumed a lot of energy.


    Elder Chu nodded his head and no longer said anything else. Ye Tian was also a little apprehensive, and his heart became even more curious regarding Nine stages of life and death. At the same time, a little unease also arose within his heart.


    It was only now that he knew that the Nine stages of life and death wasn''t as simple as he had imagined.


    "Is it a world of its own? Looks like Nine stages of life and death really isn''t a simple answer. " Ye Tian muttered to himself, but his heart was filled with curiosity.


    Under the gazes of Ye Tian, Elder Chu and the various major powers, Xia Wuji''s group of five attacked again and again, controlling this enormous nine-layer black towers to suddenly smash into a certain part of the void in front of them.


    Crack! Ye Tian and the others looked over only to see a pitch-black ancient stone door appear right before their eyes. The stone door seemed to contain an aura that did not belong to this world and that was an aura that Ye Tian had never felt before. It did not belong to the ancient times, it did not belong to the ancient times, and it did not belong to this world.


    The black stone door was about three hundred meters wide, and its interior was pitch black. Just glancing at it caused one''s heart to be unable to calm down.


    It was impossible to imagine what was in it. The unknown and the dark often filled one''s heart with curiosity, but at the same time, an inexplicable fear would arise in one''s heart.


    "Rise!"


    Xia Wuji gave a loud shout and together with the four dukes, he activated the Five Elements Great Formation, sending the nine-layer black towers into the air. Immediately after, the black stone door actually showed signs of healing.


    "Friend of Snowy Sky, if we don''t enter now, when the stone door will heal, we won''t be able to open again within a month." Xia Wuji endured his fatigue and hurriedly said to Ye Tian.


    Hearing this, Ye Tian''s expression became serious. Without thinking further, he took a step forward and arrived in front of the stone door. Before the stone door disappeared, he jumped up and charged into the pitch-black world of the stone door.

 C596 osteophagous colony

    Following Ye Tian''s disappearance, the three hundred meters of black stone door quickly became smaller. Finally, it disappeared from this world, as if the stone door had never appeared.


    The Nine stages of life and death of the Grand Xia Empire was actually this bizarre. If not for the great characters of the Grand Xia Empire leading the way, it would be difficult even for the great monk to find the existence of the Nine stages of life and death, let alone enter it.


    Nine stages of life and death was too mysterious and unexpected.


    Even the experienced and knowledgeable senior brother who had stayed in the Firewood World for an endless amount of time was surprised. The method of concealing a small world was simply too brilliant.


    "Is there something incomparably important inside? Otherwise, why would he be so secretive? " Elder Chu muttered in his heart, but he did not reveal it in the slightest.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian''s departure and the disappearance of the gigantic black stone door, but no one said anything. The following period of time, was for Elder Chu to be a guest in the Grand Xia Empire and wait for Ye Tian''s return.


    The first reason Elder Chu wanted to stay was to wait for Ye Tian''s return, and the second was to help Ye Tian delay the matter between Xia Yuhe and Fu Tian. As long as Elder Chu was there, not to mention Fu Tian and his family, even Grand Xia Empire would have to be extremely afraid.


    Ye Tian only felt the sky spinning and the earth spinning, he felt his body shuttling quickly through the void. In front of him was infinite darkness, and his body seemed to be protected by an invisible force, this was why he was not affected by the energy.


    As he advanced in the darkness, Ye Tian didn''t know how long it had been since he could sense anything in the outside world. In fact, he felt that the speed at which he passed through the void was getting faster and faster, and in the end, felt that his body was disintegrating. However, his meaning still existed, but he felt that his flesh was disintegrating, and that everything was no longer there, as if he had merged into the void.


    Time flowed by. When Ye Tian could no longer sense any trace of his physical body, he only felt his primordial spirit body fiercely tremble, and immediately after, he saw light. It was a light that was not very strong, like a cloudy day, where the light was not very bright.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s body appeared in a foreign space, surrounded by a dim desert. In this desert, there were no living beings, only scattered black rocks.


    "Yi, what''s wrong with my body?"


    Ye Tian regained his senses and felt that his physical body had appeared again, only that it was a normal physical body, this physical body had the strength of Perfection of stepping into the Dao, when he discovered that his body was abnormal, Ye Tian was once again shocked in his heart. He realized that his Primordial Spirit Power had actually become the power of his consciousness, and had fallen back to the level of his Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    And his realm had changed from the original Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm to the Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    At this moment, his realm, the strength of his divine sense, and his fleshly body were all in Perfection of stepping into the Dao, and this seemed to be a result of the laws of this world.


    "I understand, this world is a trial ground for Dao entry level cultivators. Anyone who enters this place might become a true Perfection of stepping into the Dao cultivator, including his cultivation realm, and even his physical body and the power of his divine sense."


    Ye Tian immediately understood.


    The moment he understood, he felt a strange call coming from an unknown place, as if there was something he had to go through there.


    "Ahead should be the trial grounds for the first stage of Nine stages of life and death."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and without hesitation, he activated his movement technique and walked towards the unknown location where he had been summoned.


    Before Ye Tian entered the Nine stages of life and death again, he felt a strange sense of danger, he never expected that this danger would actually come true.


    His Six Desire Stone Man body had disappeared, so naturally he couldn''t use it anymore. However, fortunately, the heaven opposing objects in his body were still there.


    The black bow, broken sword, triangular crystal, and Demonic Eye, the four mysterious treasures were still lying in Ye Tian''s Dantian, and after sensing around the space inside the broken sword, he realised that the flames were still alive.


    Furthermore, the three treasures gifted to him by the Grand Xia Empire were still there.


    These were all his trump cards, trump cards that were countless times more important than the Six Desire Stone Man.


    With these things present, Ye Tian felt slightly more at ease. He knew that as long as these things were present, they should be able to handle the changes in the Nine stages of life and death here.


    Sou sou sou!


    Facing the first stage of the trial of life and death, Ye Tian didn''t have much fear. If he couldn''t even deal with the first stage of the trial of life and death, then there was no need for him to continue. Therefore, facing the first stage of the trial of life and death, Ye Tian didn''t have much worry.


    Very quickly, Ye Tian arrived at a stretch of yellow sand, and there were actually countless ants crawling out of it.


    These ants were not small, and each of them was as big as an adult''s fist. They were densely packed together, and it was very frightening.


    Ye Tian sensed a little bit more and knew that most of the ants'' strength were at the level of Dao entry level. Furthermore, in the cave where these ants were crawling out of, Ye Tian even sensed a dangerous aura, and needless to say, he knew that the source of the aura was from the ant queen.


    "Bone Eating Ants, my good fellow, I didn''t expect that this type of test would actually be like this." Ye Tian''s eyes shone with a cold light as the broken sword appeared in his hand.


    Sssii! *


    A ray of sword light flew out and transformed into a whirlpool of devouring, trying to devour the Bone Devouring Ants.


    Jijijijiji ¡­


    As if sensing that danger was approaching, the Bone Eating Ants immediately merged together with their fastest speed. When Ye Tian''s sword beams arrived at the Swallowing Vortex, it had actually turned into a ball.


    "Hua!"


    The Swallowing Vortex swallowed the ball, but it was unable to shatter it. The bodies of these Bone Eating Ants were too hard, they were unable to move at all, and Ye Tian had no choice but to release them.


    Ji!


    Just as Ye Tian released the round ball formed by the fusion of the Bone Eating Ants, a sharp cry suddenly came out from underground, in that moment, these black and hard Bone Eating Ants looked like they had been injected with chicken blood, they actually screamed crazily, and started attacking Ye Tian crazily.


    The Bone Eating Ant''s body was incomparably hard. Its mouth was sharp, and it flickered with an ice-cold metallic luster. It looked extremely terrifying. Just a glance at it would cause one''s scalp to go numb, and even cause their hearts to turn cold.


    "Humph!" "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and slashed out with his sword once again. This sword carried a huge force, and the sword beam turned into a black demon mountain, that suddenly rushed towards the Bone Eating Ants, wanting to crush them into mincemeat.

 C597 The Desperate Xia Yilong

    The power of this move was mainly displayed in one word. This black demon mountain had a terrifying weight.


    With a bang, he suppressed the swarm of tens of thousands of Bone Eating Ants that were rushing towards him, causing the ground to momentarily quieten down.


    Ji!


    Soon after, a sizzling sound came from the black demon mountain which Ye Tian''s divine ability had transformed into. In just a few moments, countless small holes had appeared on the black demon mountain, and from those small holes appeared a sinister looking bone eating ant. They had ferocious appearances, and were as big as an adult''s fist, which made people horrified.


    Ye Tian executed a single sword move, it was extremely powerful and was a major move of the same level. It was actually unable to kill only Bone Eating Ants, it was as if they were immortal, and their defensive strength was a little too terrifying.


    "Such powerful Bone Devourer Ants. Since your bodies are so tough, then I''ll just have to blast you with lightning." Lightning brewed in Ye Tian''s eyes. As the group of Bone Eating Ants rushed over, they turned into purplish-golden lightning bolts that hacked crazily at the group of Bone Eating Ants.


    Crack


    An explosive sound of thunder resounded within the great army of Bone Eating Ants, and scorched auras pervaded the air one after another, mixed within it were countless sharp and shrill cries of pain.


    The power of the lightning had a great effect on these Bone Eating Ants. They were killed by the lightning, and soon, the Bone Eating Ants were all shaking on the ground. After that, they all became unconscious, and only the smell of burnt flesh filled the air.


    Ji ji ji...


    Sharp ear-piercing sounds came from underground. That voice seemed to contain endless killing intent, and there were even reproachful voices. Within that voice, there were even some powerful existences.


    The killing intent was naturally directed at Ye Tian, and the reprimanding and imposing manner it displayed was naturally towards the group of Bone Eating Ants. However, no matter how they shrieked, the group of Bone Eating Ants was destined to not listen to their command.


    All of these Bone Eating Ants had already been killed by Ye Tian''s lightning, and almost all of their life force had disappeared.


    There were no more Bone Eating Ants that could attack, and even those that were still alive were twitching on the ground.


    "Bone Eating Ant Queen, why are you still coming out for me? Do you really want me to kill you personally? " Ye Tian shouted coldly. He knew that the Bone Eating Ant had its own consciousness and should be able to understand his words.


    Ji ji ji...


    Hearing Ye Tian''s voice, the Bone Eating Ant Queen let out a few miserable shrieks before crazily hiding underground. Evidently, it had also sensed the situation outside and was frightened, so it wanted to hide underground.


    However, when Ye Tian saw this scene, the corner of his mouth curved into a smile. He just so happened to have a companion that could easily cut through the ground.


    "Void Sky Vine, it''s time for you to make a contribution." Ye Tian smiled and naturally thought of the Heavenly Vine of Emptiness.


    "Hua!"


    Immediately, a Void Sky Vine that only Ye Tian could see was silver appeared, looking like nothing, and hid itself towards the ground.


    This Void Heavenly Vine was naturally obtained by Ye Tian through a stroke of luck at the outermost region of the Demon Abyss.


    The Void Heavenly Vine was extremely powerful, being able to ignore the resistance of the earth and silently disappear underground. Under Ye Tian''s control, it moved extremely fast, in a few breaths time, it had already tied up the fleeing Bone Eating Ant, and brought it out from the depths of the hole.


    Ji ji ji...


    The Bone Devourer was very large, about the size of a baby. Its entire body was scarlet, and it looked extremely ferocious. As it shrieked, waves of hostility spread out. It had resisted unwillingly. It had once tried to struggle, but it was of no use at all. After all, it was not a normal living being but a Void Sky Vine whose strength was so terrifying that even one percent of the power of Ye Tian''s semi-sage level was unstoppable.


    When Ye Tian came out of the Demon Abyss that day, he had the body of a Six Desire Stone Man, it was a terrifying body with semi-sage level and at that time, he could even unleash 1% of the Six Desire Stone Man''s power, but he was restricted by the Heavenly Void Vine and could not break free at all.


    Not to mention this little Bone Eating Ant that had peak Dao entry level, this Bone Eating Ant didn''t even have the qualifications to struggle, and couldn''t even afford to cause a stir.


    "Die!" You look so creepy, it''s better to die early so that you don''t startle people. "


    With a thought from Ye Tian, the Void Sky Vine used a bit of force and broke through the Bone Devourer''s defence with a pfft sound. Then, it devoured its body to become nutrients.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian did not stay where he was, and once again began to move, escaping the strange summoning power that appeared in his heart.


    "I wonder what stage of the Life and Death Trial One Dragon Brother has passed. I believe that he would use all his might just for the sake of Yu He, wanting to use the fastest speed possible to pass the trial. I hope that he will be safe and sound ¡­" Ye Tian muttered to himself, as he started to worry about Xia Yilong''s safety.


    While Ye Tian was rushing towards the second stage of the life and death trial, at the fifth stage of the life and death trial, a young man whose entire body was emitting a golden light was fighting against a few extremely powerful ferocious beasts. Every time the young man attacked, a golden dragon aura would surround him and he was like a reincarnation of the Dragon God, killing to the point of forcing the eight fierce beasts to retreat step by step.


    Their battle was in a swamp, and they were unable to fly, so the young man in the Gold Dragon Battle Armor was naturally severely restricted, and his battle prowess was affected to a large extent. Even if he was able to force the other beasts with more than eight tentacles back, it would be very difficult for him to kill them.


    With a "pu" sound, the youth''s sword cut out several of the tentacle monster''s tentacles, but the life force of the tentacle monster was too strong. In almost an instant, another new tentacle appeared, as if it had never been injured before.


    "Damned tentacle monster, it''s actually so hard to kill!" Was this kind of valiant life force something that a being of Dao entry level could possess? Isn''t this too abnormal? " Although the expression of the young man wearing the Golden Dragon Battle Armor contained a monstrous fighting spirit and a killing intent, it was filled with a deep helplessness.


    If he wanted to pass through this hurdle, he would have to kill these eight tentacle monsters. However, he had already tried several times, and each time, he would have to fight until his energy was exhausted before he could escape in a sorry state.


    "Whatever, this time I have to kill these eight tentacle monster, if I don''t force myself into a corner, how can I make a breakthrough? As long as I comprehend the eighth stage of the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, this test will no longer be impossible for me." The gold dragon armored youth finally decided to risk his life, since his sister didn''t have much time to wait for him.

 C598 A Monolith Creature of the Great War

    The young man in the golden dragon armor was, of course, Xia Yilong. He had already tried twice to kill eight tentacle monsters and leave the swamp, but both times had ended in failure.


    This was his third attempt.


    Although he knew that it was almost impossible to kill these eight tentacle monsters with their vitality, this time he was going to risk it all.


    "I already don''t know how long I''ve been in this world for. If I spend too much time here, then that Yu He ¡­" Xia Yilong didn''t think about anything else as he focused all his attention on his sword.


    The material of the sword was not ordinary either, but he no longer had any extra tricks up his sleeves to use. In the first four stages of the life and death trials, he had already used all of his trump cards, so now he could only rely on his own strength.


    Unlike Ye Tian, who had obtained the Grand Xia Empire''s help when she entered the Nine stages of life and death, he could only rely on herself, and without Ye Tian''s various heaven defying abilities, he who had used all of her trump cards could truly only rely on herself.


    If he was unable to do it himself, then he would never be able to pass this test in his entire life.


    "Die ¡­" Every time he swung the longsword in his hand, it would be able to cut apart a few of the eight tentacle monsters'' hands. However, these tentacle monsters'' vitality was truly too terrifying, and they immediately used their own strength to restore their tentacles.


    The most terrifying thing about these tentacle monsters was that they had a tremendous amount of energy. The amount of energy they had when added together far surpassed the amount of Xia Yilong''s, not to mention the vast amount of energy they had when eight of them combined.


    Although the strength of the eight tentacle monsters were weaker than what Xia Yilong wanted, Xia Yilong was unable to do anything to them. Even when Xia Yilong''s energy was depleted, there would still be some danger and he would even die at their hands.


    However, Xia Yilong had been forced into a corner by the situation and had no time to think about other issues.


    He was like a mad demon as he crazily activated the energy within his body, recklessly using up all the energy in his body without restraint. His eyes were filled with killing intent, and he even forgot to think about the terrifying consequences of using up all of his energy.


    "Kill, kill, kill ¡­"


    Xia Yilong seemed like a madman. After an hour, all the energy in his body had been exhausted. He had forgotten about the consequences of using up all of his energy.


    Pop


    After Xia Yilong had used up all of his strength, the eight tentacles immediately split open the space in all directions and ferociously attacked Xia Yilong in the middle. They wanted to seize this opportunity to take his life.


    Boom


    The hundreds of tentacles'' attacks landed on Xia Yilong''s body at the same time, almost crippling him, sending him flying backwards with the long sword in his hand. The damage to his body was so great that it had consumed a lot of his energy, causing him to lose the chance of retaliation.


    The Battle Weapon was sent flying and the entire body was severely injured, but at this time, Xia Yilong''s body suddenly shook and he let out a roar.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Xia Yilong''s voice was not a miserable scream but a voice filled with endless killing intent. The moment this voice appeared, Xia Yilong''s weak body unexpectedly exploded forth with a terrifying sword intent.


    "There is no sword in my hand, the sword is in my heart, this is the true sword technique, I understand it now ¡­" Therefore, all of you bastards, go and die! " When Xia Yilong''s loud roar startled the eight tentacle monsters, they suddenly had an epiphany. In this life or death crisis, he finally made a breakthrough in his own sword skills, and his Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia also naturally broke through to the eighth layer.


    In an instant, a sword intent sphere that was formed from countless numbers of golden dragons appeared. This sphere was filled with countless illusory golden longswords, and none of the sharp edges of these longswords were able to compare to the one he had used with his full strength earlier, perhaps even a little stronger.


    This time around, there were countless golden longswords within the golden ball. This was formed from the dragon aura of the eighth stage of the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia.


    "Die!"


    Pop


    As Xia Yilong spoke, the golden ball transformed into countless streaks of incomparably sharp sword beams, shooting in all directions. The countless incoming attacks were cut in half, and the bodies of the tentacle monsters were completely smashed to pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, the countless tentacles were chopped into countless tiny chunks of flesh and blood. The eight monster tentacles, which possessed terrifying vitality, were instantly exterminated.


    Hu hu hu hu ¡­.


    Xia Yilong gasped for breath in and out. He had finally killed off the eight tentacle monsters. Moreover, his cultivation and strength had both increased by quite a bit.


    "Next is the sixth stage of the Life and Death Trial. Yuhe, wait for me. Big brother will not let you down. Although father is gone, I will not let you suffer any grievances." Xia Yilong didn''t have time to rest as he headed in the direction of the call that appeared in his mind. He was obviously going to rush to the sixth stage of the life and death trial.


    In the third stage of the trial of life and death, Ye Tian had already reached it. In this place, there were numerous gigantic stone tablets, and every single stone tablet emitted a stench of fresh blood. On these stone tablets, there was actually life, and each of them also had eyes.


    The moment Ye Tian appeared, he crazily smashed towards Ye Tian. That kind of terrifying might even caused Ye Tian to be a little shocked, because the auras on these stone tablets were vaguely connected together. There were a hundred stone tablets that were smashing towards him with the power of a hundred stone tablets.


    The auras on every piece of these strange stone tablets had all reached the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao, and now that a hundred of them had been combined, the power that they could unleash could be imagined. However, these stone tablets had yet to merge together, otherwise, it would be even more terrifying.


    Seeing that much power, that seemingly strange life force exploding towards him, Ye Tian did not hesitate to use one hundred and eighty thousand swords.


    Pop


    ji ji ji ji ¡­ *


    Piercing sounds and miserable screams came out from the hundred stone tablets, and in a few moments, the hundred life force stone tablets were shattered into pieces by Ye Tian''s eighteen thousand sword strikes.


    Weng! *


    However, just as Ye Tian was about to destroy a hundred of the stone tablets, a ripple suddenly came out of thin air, and the countless stone tablets scattered around quickly assembled, the speed at which they were combined was too fast, so fast that Ye Tian was unable to stop them.


    "Ji!"


    An invisible sound wave attack appeared out of nowhere and suddenly activated on Ye Tian''s mind.

 C599 Marshes

    When the hundred stone tablets merged together, the final form was a hundred times more powerful. As soon as the stone tablet was formed, it released a shocking divine intent attack.


    Ye Tian''s will shook violently for a moment and was actually pulled into a strange space.


    At this moment, the power of his consciousness was only at the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao, but the pressure of the space of consciousness that this tablet creature had constructed was a hundred times greater than that of the Great Way of the Buddha.


    "Humph, there are a lot of them, but the quality is too poor." Ye Tian said indifferently. The moment he said that, the surrounding space started to fluctuate, and crazily pressed towards him, as though it was responding to his words, wanting to show him how powerful it was.


    That was a space of consciousness formed by six gigantic stone tablets, and was currently pressing down towards Ye Tian. That kind of might was extremely shocking, and they quickly became smaller, crushing down towards him from six different directions, simply not leaving a single chance for Ye Tian''s divine sense body to survive.


    However, although these six stone tablets contained a hundred times the spiritual sense power of the stone tablets, they were very loose, like soldiers without commanders only knew how to attack.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian''s divine sense body was different. Although it was relatively weak, Ye Tian had a of the Sovereign Realm, as well as the ability of Nameless Transformation.


    This was the Xia Emperor''s sword that Ye Tian had imitated and evolved from when he was observing the Grand Xia Empire. The Xia Emperor''s sword was famous for its sharpness, and it was said that the Xia Emperor had once killed several gods from the forbidden grounds with a single sword using a Xia Emperor''s sword. Although the current Ye Tian''s evolution could not compare to the Xia Emperor''s sword''s sharpness, it was not to be underestimated.


    The moment the Xia Emperor''s sword appeared, a golden dragon aura appeared, carrying an unimaginable glint and accompanied by the roar of a dragon. Holding it in his hand, Ye Tian slashed out.


    Pfft!


    Golden light exploded and the black space opened up. The black monument right in front of him was instantly destroyed by Ye Tian''s divine sense.


    Ye Tian''s attack was extremely powerful, its quality was much higher than the six stone tablets, it was like a sharp knife cutting into a piece of fragile tofu, even though the amount of tofu was very considerable, hundreds of times bigger than the knife, to the knife, it was nothing.


    Pop


    Ye Tian spun the Xia Emperor''s sword in his hand around once, and the five stone tablets that were pressing down on him were sliced open by Ye Tian''s Xia Emperor''s sword, they simply could not stop the blade in his hand.


    The six side of the stone tablet that formed this small world had been broken, and Ye Tian''s divine sense had returned to his physical body as well. When he opened his eyes, he discovered that the extremely large stone tablet had already disappeared.


    Ye Tian was able to pass the trial of the first stage so easily, and the next stage was the fourth stage of the trial of life and death.


    "That''s not right. The first three stages of Life and Death are a bit too weak. If the later stages are as simple as this, then that doesn''t make sense. Let''s take a look at the situation of the next stages."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, as he speculated in his heart, the Nine stages of life and death should be a symbol of the nine levels of a cultivator''s Inherent skill. However, the nine levels of Inherent skill is different from the ordinary realm of cultivation, or to be more exact, the Nine stages of life and death should only correspond to the level of Inherent skill of three realms.


    In the first three stages of life and death that Ye Tian passed, he felt that the difficulty was actually about the same.


    The first stage was the group of Bone Eating Ants, the second stage was a vicious beast similar to a buffalo, and the third stage was the stone tablet life form. Let alone Ye Tian, even geniuses like Yin-Yang Saint and Son of Vajra had the chance to pass through this trial. But as long as their talent was slightly stronger than theirs, passing through the first three stages of life and death was actually not too difficult.


    Ye Tian did not continue to try and guess, and immediately displayed his speed. Very quickly, he arrived at the location of the fourth stage of the life and death gate.


    Soon after Ye Tian appeared, when he arrived in the swamp, it started to wiggle. Eight earthworms that were three meters thick and more than ten meters long drilled out from the swamp. These earthworms looked like they were made of fine iron and were covered completely in mucus, but instead, they reflected a thick luster.


    Eight gigantic earthworms drilled out from Ye Tian''s surroundings, and without saying a word, they started to attack fiercely towards him, while the viscous liquid on their bodies were also frantically surging towards his body.


    Instantly, Ye Tian felt a fishy wind blowing against his face, the stench was just to make him feel disgusted and disgusted, Ye Tian immediately held his breath, and used the Gold Tai Chi Circle, he did not want to be covered by the disgusting mucus, if not it would leave a shadow in his heart.


    "Marsh Dragons, I didn''t expect such creatures to exist here. However, they don''t seem to be very strong, and I feel that they are much weaker than the beasts of the first three levels." Ye Tian was suspicious, but he was not careless. After using the Gold Tai Chi Circle to protect himself, he also took out the broken sword and released a bit of flame.


    "Whiz!"


    It was a bunch of small flames, all of them very inconspicuous. When it landed on the body of a Marsh Dragon, the body of the Marsh Dragon immediately burned up. Moreover, the heat of the flames caused its entire body to start burning.


    Ji!


    With a sharp sound, this Swamp Dragon actually broke its wrist and severed a large part of its body. Only then was it able to get rid of the terrifying flames.


    However, after the body of this Swamp Dragon was destroyed, it had actually instantly recovered. Moreover, that kind of recovery did not consume much of its energy.


    "What a shocking regenerative ability. Its body contains an incomparable amount of energy." Ye Tian frowned slightly. He never thought that the vitality of the Swamp Dragon would be so strong, it was practically defying the heavens.


    This was simply not a method that a being with Perfection of stepping into the Dao could possess. Furthermore, it had only used up a little of the energy in its body to recover, and was now charging straight towards Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle, full of vigor and vitality.


    "108,000 sword strikes!"


    Ye Tian did not believe what he saw, he immediately unleashed his 108,000 sword strikes, causing the surrounding 8 Marsh Dragons to instantly be sliced into countless of pieces, but they were unable to turn their bodies into nothingness.


    Jijijijiji ¡­


    After the might of the 108,000 sword strikes disappeared, the flesh and blood of the countless swampy dragons started to wiggle crazily. Furthermore, to Ye Tian''s disbelief, they once again became eight unblemished and only their auras had been slightly weakened.


    It was as if Ye Tian''s attack just now had only caused them to consume a little of their energy.


    "What a terrifying life force, what terrifying rebirth methods, they are simply even more heaven defying than my reincarnation regeneration. My rebirth requires me to consume my source energy, and yet they seem to be like toys, effortless." Ye Tian muttered to himself. He was extremely shocked in his heart, and his expression finally had some changes.

 C600 Dark Summer Emperor

    After fighting for a while, Ye Tian finally understood how strong the life of these land dragons were. Just now, when he had executed the 108,000 sword technique, he had used up quite a bit of energy.


    Although this body had the same hundred times Sea of the Dantian as his previous body, and the Sea of the Dantian was incomparably vast, it was even much more vast than his original Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm, and the energy wasn''t limitless.


    In particular, he had used a powerful sword-stance like the 108,000 swords.


    To unleash it once would consume a great deal of his energy.


    "Although I am able to exhaust them to death with confidence, if that is the case, not only would it take a very long time, it would also consume most of my energy. In that case, I can only use some tricks."


    Ye Tian said to himself, and made a decision in his heart.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    A sudden burst of power erupted in the air, and immediately after, the eight slabs of Swamp Dragon that were ferociously attacking Ye Tian were bound. Just now, they wanted to bind Ye Tian, but never would they have thought that they would be bound by the three hundred vines of the Void Sky Vine, and then wrap around it completely. In just a moment, the extremely strong vitality of the Swamp Dragon was devoured by the Void Sky Vine, leaving not a single bit of it remaining.


    At that time, Xia Yilong had spent a long time here, and he had even used some of his trump cards to kill the eight Swamp Dragons. But now, in just a moment, the Void Sky Vine had taken care of them.


    "Sure enough, only by killing them will I be able to sense where the new summoning power is." Ye Tian slightly smiled, and advanced towards the next stage of the trial of life and death.


    Just now, when he was fighting against the eight marshland dragons, he couldn''t feel any form of summoning, and only when he killed them did he sense the emergence of the summoning power.


    When Ye Tian was heading for the fifth stage of the trial, because Xia Yilong had broken through to the eighth stage of the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, he was also fighting his way to the place where the seventh stage of the life and death trial was located.


    This person was tall and slender, with a domineering aura of an emperor in between his brows. The most eye-catching thing was that he was holding a sword that looked exactly like a Xia Emperor''s sword, but the sword did not emit a gold light, but rather a black light, and the aura emitted by this cultivator was completely different from the aura of the imperial Qi of Da Xia Empire.


    One represented darkness, the other represented light.


    "The Dark Xia Emperor ¡­" This is the dark side of the Xia Emperor, right? Xia Yilong was clad in a golden dragon armor and his entire body was covered in a blazing golden dragon aura. His aura was extraordinary, as if he were the reincarnation of the Xia Emperor.


    However, the person in front of him seemed to be the dark face of the Xia Emperor when he was young.


    The Dark Demon Emperor stood there quietly with the black Xia Emperor''s sword in his hands. Beside him were the somewhat illusory dragons of darkness, as if he represented the darkness.


    "If you want to pass through this trial and kill me, you will have three chances. If you are still unable to kill me even after using three chances, then I will kill you." His voice was very calm, but that unquestionable feeling caused even Xia Yilong to be filled with shock.


    "Alright, then I''ll be offending you." The Golden Dragon simulacrum danced around Xia Yilong''s body as the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia was activated to its limit. Immediately after, he unleashed the Xia Emperor''s sword to allow its golden light to pervade the air as he charged towards the Dark Xia Emperor.


    He knew that only by killing the dark Xia Emperor in front of him would he be able to pass this trial.


    And after passing this test, there were two more difficult ones.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yilong didn''t have any intention of holding back at all. He immediately used all sorts of techniques, using his full power to attack someone like the Dark Xia Emperor.


    The two of them were engaged in a great battle. One of them was black while the other was gold. Their battle reached its climax.


    Immediately, a dark aura pervaded his entire body, dispersing all the imperial aura of Da Xia Empire from his body, causing his body to change from its original golden color to the color that could be used for darkness. At the same time, his aura also rapidly fell and the Spiritual Energy within his body was completely depleted.


    Xia Yilong had lost. After exchanging ten moves with the Dark Emperor, he had been defeated with a single sword strike. All the energy in his body had been assimilated by the darkness, causing his strength to drop to the extreme.


    In this state, it was obvious that Xia Yilong was having a hard time fighting back.


    If he wanted to fight again, he had to recover his energy first.


    "You have lost!" When your strength recovers, I will once again defeat you. After three times, it will be the time of your death. The voice of the dark Xia Emperor was like an ancient well, completely devoid of ripples. Just like that, he strangely vanished from the world.


    At this moment, only Xia Yilong was left. With the disappearance of the Dark Xia Emperor, the dark energy around him disappeared as well. Only at this moment was he able to sense the energy of heaven and earth once more.


    "Will you appear when my strength has recovered?"


    He thought about it carefully and realized that there was no possibility for him to defeat the Dark Demon Emperor. The opponent''s strength seemed to be slightly stronger than his, but he knew that his opponent had already comprehended the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia to the great completion of the eighth stage, and he had only comprehended the early eighth stage. Under the same body condition, comprehending the realm was the key to winning the battle.


    "If I want to defeat him, I need to reach the peak of the eighth great realm from my comprehension of the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia. Otherwise, I would have wasted this one chance. I''m sorry, big brother is useless, but don''t worry, when big brother goes out, I will definitely seek justice for you. " He knew with his current speed, if he wanted to pass Nine stages of life and death, who knows how long he would have to wait until then. Xia Yuhe would probably be forced to marry out of marriage.


    In addition, he knew that right now, even if he was anxious, it would be useless. He wasn''t a match for the Dark Xia Emperor at all; he could only wait until the time was right before challenging him again.


    Therefore, he had to first comprehend the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia to the peak of the eighth level before he could recover his strength. At that time, it would be time for him to challenge the Dark Xia Emperor again.


    Moreover, it was said that Qing Nianzhizun, who had an extremely terrifying innate talent, had once entered this place, and was unable to leave alive. In the darkness of this world, there might be something even more terrifying than Nine stages of life and death, and that thing could easily take away the life of young supreme expert.


    Xia Yilong didn''t have much confidence in passing through this Nine stages of life and death in the first place. Now that he knew how difficult it was, he lost even more confidence. However, the only thing he could do was to persevere and try his best to create a miracle so that he could leave this place safely.

 C601 Battling the Dark Summer Emperor

    "... The fifth and sixth stage of the trial are about the same, it seems like my guess is right. If not for the Void Sky Vine''s power, I really don''t know how long it would take to pass these trials. That''s right, I don''t know what stage One Dragon Brother has reached, I hope he ¡­ It''s all right! "


    Ye Tian said to himself. He had already formed a call in his heart, and he knew that this was the seventh life and death gate.


    Ye Tian did not stop, and directly headed towards the seventh stage, the life and death gate.


    Sou sou sou!


    Passing through the marshland, Ye Tian saw a large black mountain, and at the flat top of the mountain, was a three thousand meter wide flat land. On the flat ground, there was a black stage, and at that moment, Ye Tian coincidentally saw Xia Yilong sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, meditating.


    "I didn''t expect him to be stuck at this level. I think that it''s true, it''s already not easy for him to be here, his talent and those who are stronger than the Yin-Yang Saint are all on par with the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities." Ye Tian came to this conclusion.


    Xia Yilong and the Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities both had the qualifications to become an Ascendant young supreme expert, but in the end, they were still lacking by a bit. There was still a bit of a gap when compared to Jiang Luotian, Fu Tian, and the others.


    Although Xia Yilong could be considered to have had many fortuitous encounters and exceptional talent, his strength and talent was still incomparable to that of Fu Tian and the rest. Otherwise, Grand Xia Empire would not have so easily betrothed Xia Yuhe to Yue Tian.


    He understood that without a great fortuitous encounter, it would be difficult for him to match up to Rising Heavens. The reason he had entered the Nine stages of life and death was because of his own thoughts, he wanted to reach a point where he could compare to the young Xia Emperor, and to reach such a level, passing the Nine stages of life and death was naturally the best choice.


    Actually, all of these people with a bit of status in the Grand Xia Empire were well aware that once Xia Yilong''s father died, he lost his greatest backer, and his talent was not exceptional either. Thus, this was the only path.


    Even though he knew that there was almost no way out of Nine stages of life and death, he still resolutely entered.


    He had used all of his skills, and even burned his blood essence, just so that he could defeat the Rising Sun God. But he had failed, and being said to have defeated the opponent, even if he used his full strength, he would not be able to cause the slightest bit of damage. In fact, when Rising Sky made his move, he wouldn''t even be able to receive a single attack from Rising Sky.


    This battle was not made public, nor was it made known to the public.


    But this battle was the personally witnessed by all the major powers of the Grand Xia Empire. Ever since that battle, the attitude the Da Xia had towards Xia Yilong had drastically changed, and she had even faintly abolished the status of his prince.


    After all, if a prince was defeated by a genius from an even weaker power, that would be a huge humiliation to an undying inheritance.


    It was precisely because of Xia Yilong''s terrible defeat that his and Xia Yuhe''s situation became even more difficult. At the same time, the faction behind them also became extremely difficult.


    In order to regain the former glory and might, Xia Yilong could only risk his life. He was unwilling to be mediocre, and wanted to borrow the strength of his Nine stages of life and death to undergo a transformation so that he could be reborn. In the end, he could openly fight against the heavens.


    Only in this way would he be able to keep his father''s dignity.


    "One Dragon Brother, this humble one has come to this place specially to challenge the Nine stages of life and death together with you." Ye Tian softly said with goodwill in his voice. When he looked at Xia Yilong, Xia Yilong also felt it and came out of his meditative state.


    "Are you here to challenge the level as well?" It was only Xia Yilong''s longevity. He was tall, slender, and had an extraordinary temperament, much like when the Xia Emperor was young. However, his talent and strength were both much weaker than the Xia Emperor''s.


    At this moment, when he saw Ye Tian, he was a little surprised. The name Xue Tian made him feel a little familiar, and when he saw Ye Tian''s appearance, he felt a little disappointed.


    "That''s right, this time I entered the Nine stages of life and death mainly for the One Dragon Brother." Ye Tian laughed and said, the kindness in his eyes grew.


    Xia Yilong was somewhat confused and puzzled.


    "What do you mean? What does your entering the Nine stages of life and death have to do with me? " Xia Yilong was still thinking about what had happened earlier and his mood naturally wasn''t very good. Seeing a young man suddenly appear and claiming that it was because of him, he felt somewhat unhappy.


    "Actually, Xue Tian is Princess Yu He''s admirer, she came to Grand Xia Empire with Master this time to visit and propose to Grand Xia Empire, and then agreed to Grand Xia Empire''s conditions of saving you when you return, so I entered. I didn''t expect to meet One Dragon Brother here." Ye Tian opened his mouth to explain, making it sound like an understatement.


    Xia Yilong was shocked and thought of many things in that moment. However, when he heard that Ye Tian had actually been tricked into this by those old fools, he suddenly felt a little pity in his heart.


    This was because even he himself did not have the confidence to escape. This place was not as simple as it appeared on the surface, even young supreme expert like Gu Tian did not dare to rashly enter, so he must have been overestimating himself on this snowy day.


    Just as Xia Yilong was about to say something, a ripple suddenly came from the void. It was a figure filled with a dark aura.


    At this moment, the Dark Summer Emperor appeared on top of the Black Altar.


    Clearly, he had sensed the arrival of a new test and had appeared.


    "You want to pass through this trial and kill me?" You have three chances, and if you can''t kill me after using all three chances, I''ll kill you. " After the Dark Xia Emperor appeared, he locked his aura onto Ye Tian and said.


    Ye Tian also noticed the Dark Xia Emperor at once. He turned his head and smiled at the indifferent Xia Yilong, "One Dragon Brother, please wait for a moment. After I kill this person, I''ll explain in detail to you."


    "Whiz!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he immediately unleashed Nameless Divine Art, turning into a Xia Emperor''s sword which was accompanied by a golden dragon image and flickered with a golden light. Then, under Xia Yilong''s attentive gaze, he rushed towards the Dark Demon Emperor.


    Xia Yilong did not say anything and continued to watch the battle with an indifferent expression. Naturally, he did not have any intention of taking action.


    He also wanted to see just how much strength this person who claimed that she entered the Nine stages of life and death for herself had.


    "The Dark Xia Emperor? "Die!"


    Chi la, the Xia Emperor''s sword in Ye Tian''s hands released a bright golden light, and the sword light turned into a golden divine dragon, as if it was alive, and slashed towards the Dark Xia Emperor.


    "Xia Emperor''s sword!" The Dark Xia Emperor also let out a cold shout and similarly chopped out with his sword, transforming into a dragon of darkness. As it let out a soundless howl, it charged towards the golden divine dragon.

 C602 Gift

    The Dark Xia Emperor was no different from when he was fighting against Xia Yilong earlier. However, this time, he unleashed his sword with all his might, colliding against the golden dragon Ye Tian was using.


    Puff!


    The golden divine dragon collided with the black dragon in the sky. The golden divine dragon directly pierced through the black dragon, attacking towards the body of the Dark Xia Emperor.


    Just now, the Dark Xia Emperor had used all of his strength to transform his Xia Emperor''s sword into a Dark Dragon. Right now, the Dark Dragon had disappeared through the body of the Golden Dragon, causing the Dark Xia Emperor to be affected as well.


    Dian Cang! The golden divine dragon struck the dark armor of the Dark Summer Emperor with an ear-piercing, yet not weak, sound.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian seized the opportunity to strike out again. The power of this strike was a little more terrifying than the previous strike, but this strike did not turn into a golden dragon. Instead, it directly became several tens of meters long.


    Puff!


    The Dark Armor, which had almost exploded due to the attack of the golden dragon, exploded in the air due to the Dark Xia Emperor''s attack and was killed by Ye Tian''s powerful sword attack.


    Ye Tian had only made two slashes, and that was already enough to kill the Dark Xia Emperor, whom Xia Yilong was unable to contend against. This kind of power immediately caused the next dragon and phoenix to be stupefied and flabbergasted, and he was also extremely shocked at how Ye Tian could use the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia that only their Grand Xia Empire could do, and also how he was able to condense a Xia Emperor''s sword with his Da Xia Emperor''s Qi to release such a powerful move.


    "This person''s talent and combat strength are too terrifying. I''m not confident in being able to withstand that sword strike!" Xia Yilong sighed in his heart as he looked at the youth in front of him. He seemed to be younger than him, but his strength was actually this terrifying. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of defeat.


    He had just lost to a youth not too long ago, and now, he encountered another youth who did not seem to be much weaker than him. This caused the defeated feeling in Xia Yilong''s heart to unknowingly increase a little bit, and made an extremely strong desire to become stronger arise in his heart.


    "Alright, what else does One Dragon Brother want to know? Go ahead and ask. After you finish speaking, we''ll head to the next trial." Ye Tian laughed as he spoke, as if the domineering aura that had instantly killed the Dark Xia Emperor disappeared, and was replaced by a feeling that made one feel as if they were bathing in water.


    "Who are you? "Where did it come from?" He really wanted to know Ye Tian''s identity. After all, a person with such terrifying Inherent skill must not be some nameless person.


    Being questioned in such a manner, Ye Tian also pondered for a moment before revealing the identity that he felt was most acceptable to Xia Yilong.


    "I come from the Yin-Yang Sect, and am the young master of the Yin-Yang Sect." Ye Tian answered.


    "Yin-Yang Sect... Young Patriarch? "This..."


    Xia Yilong''s heart trembled as he thought of a scene. The way he looked at Ye Tian had completely changed. It is said that the Yin-Yang Ancestor is comparable to the Great Emperor in terms of cultivation and talent.


    And naturally, his son would not be that weak.


    This was the identity of Ye Tian that Xia Yilong had believed in.


    "You entered the Nine stages of life and death just to save me, and then obtain Yuhe''s favor?" He knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch. He knew that the snow was not going to be simple.


    Xia Yuhe''s physique was simply too amazing. Just as he stabilized the sky, another snowy day came. This caused Xia Yilong to feel somewhat helpless in his heart.


    Hearing that Ye Tian had exposed himself, Xia Yilong unknowingly thought of Ye Tian.


    Rising Heaven, Snow Sky, Ye Tian.


    In these three days, all of them had exceptional talent, and their talents and battle prowess were much stronger than his. However, the person that Xia Yuhe was thinking of, was actually the Ye Tian who seemed to be dead.


    But is Ye Tian really still alive?


    He was an abnormal guy with a terrifying innate talent that even the heavens could not tolerate. If he was still alive, it would be difficult for him to even match up to Fu Tian and the others!


    Moreover, all these years, Xia Yuhe had been looking at the direction of the Western Region every single day. He knew that Xia Yuhe was looking at the Broken Sword Kingdom of the Western Region, and he was looking at the location of the Demon Abyss of the blood demon Realm.


    But now, that Ye Tian did not appear again. It had already been nearly two years, and there was no news of him at all.


    That''s right, Princess Yu He and I can be considered to have some friendship. Naturally, I am not willing to see her marry that fella called Fu Tian, and I also have my admiration for Princess Yu He. Ye Tian spoke with complete confidence and seriousness, as though he and Xia Yuhe truly had a relationship.


    However, he did not say anything. After all, he was here to save him, so there was no need for him to take revenge on him.


    Moreover, Nine stages of life and death was filled with dangers, so whether or not they could leave this place alive was still a huge question. It was obviously not the time for debate right now.


    In fact, what Ye Tian said was the truth. From the time he had met Xia Yuhe, to the time he had known her, and then to the time he had been in love, even though the time he had experienced it wasn''t long, it had been a trial of life and death.


    That feeling was actually very, very deep.


    "Is there anything else that One Dragon Brother would like to know? "If you don''t have any, we can just continue to break through." Ye Tian said.


    "No, but I haven''t passed this test yet ¡­"


    Xia Yilong said somewhat awkwardly.


    "It''s fine. I''ll take your test." Ye Tian said confidently.


    With that said, Ye Tian summoned a jade bottle from his storage bag. When the jade bottle was opened, the image of a golden dragon flew out, and at the same time, an intoxicating fragrance appeared.


    Ye Tian hurriedly took out a drop of the Divine Dragon Fruit juice and sealed the jade bottle.


    "Quickly consume it, One Dragon Brother, and you will be able to recover your strength." Ye Kai laughed.


    No matter what, he did not expect Ye Tian to be able to take out this precious liquid. Although he had never obtained this precious liquid before, he could guess what it was.


    "God ¡­ Dragon''s Fruit juice, you, how could you have such a treasure liquid? Impossible, this is the elixir of the Immortal Deity Medicine, the entire Grand Xia Empire only has a small amount, what kind of status do you have? " Xia Yilong opened his mouth in disbelief, his eyes filled with shock.


    Ye Tian was a little speechless, in order to not let the divine liquid consume too much, he directly put it into the mouth of the astonished Xia Yi Long.


    With a gulu sound, a warm current appeared in Xia Yilong''s throat. Immediately, the divine dragon fruit juice flowed into his body and turned into a warm current that spread throughout his entire body.


    "One Dragon Brother, you should just refine the divine liquid first. It''s not easy to get my divine liquid, so you shouldn''t waste it on me." Ye Tian immediately said.


    Hearing this, Xia Yilong didn''t have any time to think and immediately sat cross-legged, wanting to maximize the absorption of the effects of this drop of divine liquid.

 C603 Freshmen

    As Xia Yilong refined the Mysterious Dragon Fruit juice, he had too many thoughts in his mind. However, he had too many doubts in his mind and could not understand them at the moment. He could only focus on refining the Mysterious Dragon Fruit juice.


    The Divine Dragon Fruit was one of the few immortal medicines in this world. It was a miraculous fruit of this world that would blossom and bear fruit only once every ten thousand years.


    This was the Immortal medicine left behind by the founding Xia Emperor of the Grand Xia Empire. This medicine had a miraculous effect on anyone, including those who trained in the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, and its effects were ridiculously great, far surpassing the effects that normal people would have.


    To cultivators that had cultivated the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, the effects of the Divine Dragon Fruit juice were not ordinary. Moreover, the deeper the comprehension, the greater the benefits.


    Furthermore, the Divine Dragon Fruit juice contained a portion of the Great Dao Fragment, which was equivalent to Xia Yilong''s increase in comprehension of the Great Dao. This time, he had refined this drop of the Divine Dragon Fruit juice, which was enough to increase his comprehension of the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia by quite a bit.


    Ye Tian silently looked at Xia Yilong and waited for about an hour before he fully recovered all of the strength in Xia Yilong''s body. Furthermore, he obtained a great deal of benefits, such as an increase in talent and his comprehension of Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia.


    "Thank you Brother Xue Tian, since you have helped me, then I do not need to know more about you. After all, I already know that you will not have any bad intentions towards me." After Xia Yilong refined the divine dragon''s fruit juice, he carefully comprehended and realised that his comprehension of Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia had reached the level of Perfection of the eighth level in such a short amount of time. He was just a step away from reaching the ninth level.


    This was the first time he smiled at Ye Tian, and he did not ask about anything else.


    "There''s no need to be so polite One Dragon Brother, maybe we will be one family in the future." Ye Tian smiled good-naturedly, implying that he was referring to something.


    Xia Yilong didn''t say anything more either because as his strength recovered, the Dark Xia Emperor had already appeared on the Black Altar s within a three thousand meter radius.


    "This is your second chance. If you fail the next time, die!" His voice was as cold and merciless as ever.


    From a certain point of view, he was not life at all, but rather a tool to be used as a test. But the Xia Emperor''s godlike skills, had allowed it to possess its own will.


    "Brother Xue Tian, please wait. I think the power should be enough to kill it." Now that he had gained a lot more understanding and growth in Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, he was very confident in his own fighting strength.


    The Dark Xia Emperor was, after all, just a testing tool. Although he had his own consciousness, it was somewhat dull. He naturally wouldn''t be able to gain any benefits from cultivators of the same level, and after a period of time, he would fail.


    Ye Tian nodded, happy to see Xia Yilong display his divine might.


    "Whiz!"


    Xia Yilong moved. He held the Xia Emperor''s sword in his hands as he unleashed the complete strength of the eighth level of the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia. His body was filled with an incomparably strong battle intent and confidence;


    "Kill!"


    This time, he used all of his strength from his first strike, completely not wanting to give Xia Yilong the chance to counterattack. After all, this was already the second time Xia Yilong had challenged him; he didn''t want to waste any time.


    Azure Sky ¡­


    The dark Xia Emperor''s sword and golden Xia Emperor''s sword attacked separately from their hands. The two of them engaged in a huge battle, and this kind of evenly matched battle was even more interesting than the one between Ye Tian and the Dark Xia Emperor.


    Ye Tian''s strength was too strong, to be able to kill the Dark Xia Emperor in two strikes, it was pure suppression, so naturally there was not much to see. But the difference in strength between Xia Yilong and the Dark Xia Emperor was not too far off, the two of their realms were almost the same, their fighting strength was also about the same, it seemed as though no one could do anything about it.


    Dian Cang! The golden and black lights respectively exploded, distorting the surrounding space. The black and gold lights disappeared into the void.


    The two retreated backwards and quickly clashed. Another great battle broke out.


    For a moment, the surrounding Black Altar s were filled with the figures of two people battling. Their speed was incredibly fast, they constantly flashed and disappeared from the dark altar, accompanied by the crisp sound of metal.


    "Not bad, not bad, One Dragon Brother''s current talent and fighting strength should be not weaker than Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities, looks like in the past year, One Dragon Brother has been suppressed very fiercely by Grand Xia Empire, his talent is actually not bad, if he focus on nurturing, he would have reached the level of Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities already, maybe even stronger than Holy Maiden of the Nine Serenities." Ye Tian said to himself.


    He had just given Xia Yilong a drop of the divine dragon fruit juice, and Xia Yilong had made a considerable breakthrough. It was obvious that he had been suppressed too fiercely, otherwise he would not have had such an advantage.


    If it was another cultivator with the same cultivation and talent as Xia Yilong, but with smooth sailing, a drop of the divine dragon''s liquid might not have achieved such good results.


    From this small matter, Ye Tian saw through Xia Yilong''s misfortune of the past year, and at the same time, thought that Xia Yuhe''s fate was probably not much better.


    That day, Ye Tian had also wanted to see Xia Yuhe, but he knew that it was impossible for Grand Xia Empire to allow them to meet so easily under that sort of circumstance.


    When he brought Xia Yilong out from here, it was obvious that everything would be easily resolved.


    He hadn''t seen Xia Yuhe for almost two years, so he didn''t care about this bit of time.


    At this moment, the battle between Xia Yilong and the Dark Xia Emperor had already gone on for hundreds of rounds. As the battle continued, the scale of the battle slowly tilted towards Xia Yilong''s direction.


    In battle, Xia Yilong was quite familiar with his own strength and Concept, but the Dark Xia Emperor''s Concept was fixed and unchanging. Thus, in this battle, Xia Yilong''s control over his own strength became more and more adept.


    Roughly three hundred rounds later, Xia Yilong was already able to suppress the Dark Xia Emperor. In the following period of time, not only did the Dark Xia Emperor''s body suffer, more and more wounds appeared, and the wounds grew increasingly severe.


    By the time the three hundred and eighty-eighth attack landed, Xia Yilong finally found the flaw of the dark Xia Emperor, who was covered in wounds, and slashed down with his sword horizontally, chopping the dark Xia Emperor''s sword into two halves.


    And then, the imperial energy of the Grand Xia exploded forth, transforming into countless illusory golden dragons which completely destroyed the two halves of the Dark Xia Emperor''s body.


    After three hundred and eighty-eight rounds of bitter battles, Xia Yilong finally managed to kill the Dark Xia Emperor, passing the trial of the seventh trial of life and death.


    "Phew ¡­" I have finally defeated him. This time, it is all thanks to the help of Brother Xue Tian''s divine liquid. Otherwise, I would have to spend a lot of time to pass this trial. " Xia Yilong sincerely expressed his gratitude to Ye Tian.


    "No worries, although this thing is precious, I still have it." Ye Tian laughed, and didn''t mind it too much.


    "One Dragon Brother, quickly meditate to recover your strength. Once you recover your strength, we will continue to fight side by side." Ye Tian reminded.


    Xia Yilong did not speak any further and sat in meditation to recover his strength.


    This time, with the help of Ye Tian''s first divine liquid, Xia Yilong regained his confidence, as if he was reborn.

 C604 Crisis

    Ye Tian naturally saw the subtle changes in Xia Yilong''s body, but he was truly happy for him in his heart. After all, this was his first uncle;


    It was to the extent that Ye Tian had the urge to take out the other two drops for Xia Yilong to use, but in the end, his reason still defeated the impulse and didn''t do so.


    The fruit juice of the Divine Dragon was a liquid from the Immortal Deity Pellet. This was something that even super great monk yearned for, so Ye Tian naturally could not casually give it away.


    Two hours later.


    Xia Yilong finally woke up. At this moment, he was a hundred times more spirited than before and his gaze contained an aura of confidence that came from the bottom of his heart. That confidence was something that he did not have before.


    His eyes were filled with dejection, but at this moment, it was as if he could see the light of hope.


    He knew that there was still a large gap between his talent and the others, but it was no longer enough for him to be unable to withstand even one of their attacks. Even if he were to attack once more, he was confident that he would be able to withstand three of them.


    This was the confidence of Xia Yilong.


    As long as there was hope, there was a possibility that he could achieve it.


    As long as he obtained enough opportunities in the future, he might be able to catch up to the pace of Fu Tian and the others.


    At this time, the gaze that Xia Yilong used to look at Ye Tian was already filled with trust and goodwill.


    Sou sou sou!


    The two of them exchanged glances, both seeing the shocking fighting intent and the intent of subjugation in the other''s eyes. They displayed their movement techniques and headed towards the eighth stage of the Gate of Life and Death, which they summoned in their hearts.


    The eighth level was dozens of miles away from the seventh level. It was actually the only island in the lake.


    The two of them used their cultivation bases to tread on the waves and walk on the water surface. They were able to use their cultivation bases to float above the water surface to walk freely without touching a drop of water. This was something only someone of their cultivation base could do.


    At least the two of them could not see the end of the lake temporarily in this dark and gloomy space. Even though this place was dark, their strengths were Perfection of stepping into the Dao, and they could see more than ten kilometers away. Even so, they could not see the end of this lake, and could imagine how huge this lake was.


    However, they were currently heading to an island five kilometers away from the lake.


    The island didn''t look that big, but because it was far away, as the two of them flew forward, the island in front of their eyes grew larger and larger. When they arrived at the front of the island, they discovered that it was actually over three kilometers in size.


    Within a radius of three miles, there was a circular island with a beach. However, there were no plants on the beach, making it look completely barren.


    This lake was extremely peaceful, so calm that it could be described as calm without ripples. Moreover, this lake was unusually quiet, and there was no danger to it at all.


    But exactly because everything was too quiet and calm, both Ye Tian and Xia Yilong couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable sense of danger in their hearts.


    "There must be something strange going on, we have to be careful." Ye Tian opened his mouth to remind his.


    "Mm!" Xia Yilong replied in a low voice. He had clearly felt danger long ago and was currently being very careful.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    When Ye Tian and Xia Yilong stepped onto the sand, they were caught off guard and actually sunk their feet deep into the sand. This place was close to the lake''s surface, and the sand was relatively loose, allowing them to sink into the depths.


    However, the two of them were not ordinary people and they quickly adapted to the change in the sand. With the help of their cultivation, they were able to easily walk on the piles of sand.


    "Hurry up and use all your defensive techniques. The sense of danger in my heart is even greater now." When Ye Tian opened his mouth, a Gold Tai Chi Circle had already appeared on his body, and protected him within it.


    Seeing Ye Tian use his defensive skills, Xia Yilong did not hesitate at all. As the dragon cry rang out, countless golden dragon phantoms formed a protective shield around him. From afar, the defense around him looked like a golden coiling dragon.


    Gold Tai Chi Circle, Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia. These two abilities both had extremely strong defensive methods, and were currently the strongest defensive methods the two of them had.


    The summons in their hearts grew stronger and stronger. They knew that the trial of the eighth stage of the trials was about to begin. It was right in front of them, right in the center of the island.


    "Eh? Look at the center, there seems to be a black cave. Don''t tell me there are ferocious beasts living inside?" Xia Yilong suddenly opened his mouth and whispered.


    "It''s very possible that the surrounding area is very quiet. I''m sure that it''s the deterrence of the Fierce Beasts that lives here. We need to be extremely careful, but we just don''t know what the Fierce Beast here is. It actually possesses such a great deterrence power." Ye Tian replied softly, his heart filled with a sense of danger.


    That sense of crisis came mainly from the unknown.


    This was the trial of the eighth stage of the Gate of Life and Death. It was very likely that there was a change in the Nine stages of life and death, which resulted in the death of many Heaven''s Pride cultivators.


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian secretly prepared the broken sword, preparing to release astonishing flames at any time, but he was not reckless, after all the flames were too terrifying, with the power of the heavens, even he was unable to control them, and if they were released, there would be huge changes.


    Therefore, Ye Tian had also prepared the Saint Bodhi''s fruit at this moment, and had secretly locked onto Xia Yilong with his aura. If anything happened, he would protect Xia Yilong immediately. With the help of the Saint Bodhi''s fruit, Ye Tian still had some confidence in protecting himself and Xia Yilong.


    The terrifying flames stored within the broken sword could be used just in time to deal with a possible crisis.


    As the two continued to move forward, their hearts began to beat faster and faster as they approached the black cave that was several hundred meters in radius. In fact, even they were able to hear each other''s heartbeats later on.


    The two of them looked at each other and simultaneously stopped breathing. They stopped their beating hearts for a while and suppressed their auras to the minimum. The speed at which they were advancing had also been reduced to the lowest.


    As they got closer, the sense of crisis in their hearts became even stronger.


    Pop


    Right at this moment, a long, dark red line of shadow shot out from the several hundred meters radius of the dark cave. Its speed was extremely fast, and its target was actually Ye Tian and Xia Yilong.


    The moment they saw these dark red figures, the complexions of Ye Tian and Xia Yilong immediately changed. They were unable to determine what kind of creature it was and immediately dodged the attack, wanting to retreat.


    Pop


    They seemed to know what was on their mind. As they turned to retreat, dozens of dark red long shadows drilled out from the loose sand behind them.


    At the same time, several tens of dark red long shadows appeared from their left and right, sealing them in all directions. This was an absolute killing move, wanting to surround and kill them on the spot.

 C605 king poison tree

    There were so many dark red long lines of shadows that they covered the sky and came towards Shi Mu from all directions.


    Even with Ye Tian''s current divine sense, it was difficult for him to clearly see what it was. The speed of the dark-red long shadows was simply too fast, and that kind of power had already surpassed the level of the lustrous Realm. At this moment, Ye Tian''s divine sense body was only at the level of his Perfection of stepping into the Dao, so no matter how sharp his senses were, he was still unable to see their appearances.


    Pah pah pah!


    Momentarily, the sounds of ropes twitching appeared on the shields Ye Tian and Xia Yilong were using, allowing Ye Tian and Xia Yilong to clearly see the appearance of the dark-red threads.


    It was a vicious, dark-red tree branch. There were countless, densely packed, barbed thorns without any leaves on them. The barbs seemed to be sparkling and translucent. This was venomous and extremely toxic.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    The dark red branch instantly twitched countless of times on Ye Tian''s and Xia Yilong''s defensive shields, and very quickly, their defenses were covered in countless of black crystals. These venomous liquids quickly corroded their defenses, covering them in a very thick layer of black color.


    While the two of them were making the noise, their defenses were being quickly eroded.


    "There''s poison in these branches." Xia Yilong cried out in alarm, his expression immediately changed. He also discovered that his cultivation was unable to defend against the terrifying venom, the golden shield was about to turn completely black.


    It was formed from the full strength of his shield, but only for a short period of time, his shield had already been corroded by the black venom to the point of turning black. As long as his shield was completely invaded by the venom, then it would only be a matter of time before his body was attacked.


    "One Dragon Brother, let me help you, this is not some ordinary poison, it''s a Human King grade poison, it''s not easy for you to last until now, then I will use the other powers that I control to help you." The reason why Ye Tian said that was so Xia Yilong would feel that it was not because his strength was lacking, but because the venom was too strong.


    Ye Tian did not want the confidence that Xia Yilong had just recovered to be shaken again as he spoke in a very particular manner.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble the Brother Xue Tian. This venom is too terrifying, I can''t really resist it." Although he was somewhat unwilling, he did not refuse and directly agreed.


    Ye Tian also did not hesitate, and immediately expanded his own Gold Tai Chi Circle a circle, protecting Xia Yilong as well.


    The Gold Tai Chi Circle was as if it could protect itself from all kinds of attacks, no matter how much the poison corroded it, it was difficult to destroy it. Furthermore, the dark red branches were filled with sharp thorns, it was difficult to penetrate Ye Tian''s defense.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation was currently in the Perfection of stepping into the Dao, but the Spirit Force in his body was more than 100 times that of the Perfection of stepping into the Dao. Adding in Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle, it was impossible to break through the dark red branches.


    Ye Tian moved. Using his speed, he brought Xia Yilong along and quickly charged into the several hundred meters wide black hole.


    When he rushed forward, countless dark red branches shot out from the sand, crazily lashing at his body, wanting to blow him up in the air.


    "Dragon''s curve!"


    Ye Tian roared in his heart. His body moved, and turned into a golden dragon-shaped curve with Xia Yilong as his entire body was covered with a Gold Tai Chi Circle that continuously emitted light, blocking all of the dark red branches.


    Chi chi chi chi chi!


    The golden dragon actually grew a pair of wings that were emitting a scorching heat, allowing it to fly in the sky at an extremely fast speed. As it flew, the golden dragon curve would appear from time to time, slicing apart the dark red tree branches.


    In just a few breaths of time, all of the dark red branches in the surroundings were all killed by the terrifying power of the golden dragon''s body.


    The dragon-shaped curve that Ye Tian had transformed into was too sharp and his power had reached an unbelievable level.


    He was already able to fight his way up the ranks, and now that he had reached the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm, he was able to contend against the Real King''s Hall.


    The main body of the dark red branch was probably only at the King''s Realm. It would be impossible for it to defeat Ye Tian with just a few branches.


    Pah !


    The countless branches knew that they were no match for Ye Tian''s power, so they all retreated, but the desert did not become calm because of it, but had countless thick tree roots crawling out from it. These tree roots were all black, and were extremely hard, and the hardness of the tree was much stronger than the dark-red tree branches, when they appeared, they were able to cause the space to constantly distort and crack, making them extremely powerful.


    "Root? I actually want to see what you guys can do to me. " The pair of Vermillion Bird Wings s behind Ye Tian first sent Xia Yilong to the surface of the lake, telling him to leave first while he returned once more to fight with the countless ferocious black tree roots that resembled the talons of demons.


    Without Xia Yilong''s help, Ye Tian could finally have a hearty battle.


    This dark cave seemed to be a king level poisonous tree, which Ye Tian had just used as a whetstone.


    If an ordinary cultivator had Ye Tian''s battle power, even if they saw a king level poisonous tree, they would have to avoid it for a while, it was nothing more than that, the Poison Tree''s size was too big, its branches and roots were all extremely strange, to be able to attack alone, its size was extremely large, the amount of natural spirit energy it stored was also incomparably vast, way too many times compared to normal cultivators. Furthermore, under its huge energy, it was able to unleash countless of indiscriminate attacks.


    This was a huge threat to any cultivator.


    However, Ye Tian was different. The Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth in his body was extremely vast, a hundred times more than an ordinary person''s. It was enough for him to fight a big battle with this poison tree. The most important thing was that Ye Tian had a lot of methods up his sleeves, and all of them were powerful, so when he fought with the poison tree, it was really hard to say who would win.


    Although the poison tree''s poison was strong, and the power of its branches and roots wasn''t weak, it was still inferior to Ye Tian''s attack.


    Pop


    The moment Ye Tian appeared, the countless tree roots attacked him once again, attacking the Gold Tai Chi Circle that Ye Tian had transformed into, causing explosive sounds to ring out.


    "Change!"


    Ye Tian once again changed into the Dragon form''s curve in the Gold Tai Chi Circle, flying out of it and slashing towards the black tree roots that were flying towards them.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Although the tree root was extremely tough, it was still unable to block Ye Tian''s strongest attack technique, the dragon shaped curve.


    It was said that he could eat the sky with one move, the current Ye Tian was in this state.


    The moment the hard black tree roots were cut apart, countless black venom flowed and splattered everywhere. However, it was blocked by the Gold Tai Chi Circle outside the dragon-shaped curve, unable to enter even a little bit.


    The sharpness of the Dragon Travelling Curve was so great that it couldn''t be separated for a while. Countless hard tree roots were shredded into bits and pieces, scattering in the air.


    Ye Tian relied on his Vermillion Bird Wings to fly while slaughtering his way through the four directions, rushing towards the several hundred zhang long dark cave.

 C606 Transforming into an Azure Dragon

    Even if countless black tree roots and dark red tree branches appeared, they could only barely slow Ye Tian down a little. It was simply impossible for him to retreat and stop the latter from advancing.


    "The king level poison tree is only mediocre." Ye Tian called out softly from within the Gold Tai Chi Circle, causing the poison tree''s dark red tree branch and black tree root to attack even more crazily. It was obvious that the poison tree felt that it had been humiliated, and immediately became thoroughly enraged. The entire desert island within a few miles radius shook, as if a huge monster was about to rise from the ground and burrow out from it.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian finally understood why this lake was so quiet.


    However, he had still underestimated the strangeness of this lake.


    When the island trembled and a gigantic tree climbed out from the ground, there seemed to be something hidden underneath the ground. If one looked closely, they would see that it was a huge vine, and this vine was completely black, the same color as the trunk of the poisonous tree. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it.


    Clearly, this black vine was a plant of the poisonous tree.


    With just a glance at the black vine, Ye Tian could tell that it was exceptionally tough. With just a single glance, Ye Tian even felt that it was tougher than the poison tree.


    After all, in the area where Ye Tian''s gaze landed, he discovered that countless twisted scars had appeared on the black colored trunk of the poison tree that was several tens of meters large. Even the trunk of the poison tree seemed to have become deformed in quite a few places.


    The poison tree had already cultivated to the king level and had also developed its consciousness. If not for the strength of this black vine, it would have been killed by its branches and roots already.


    But now, the black vines were alive and well, and they were extremely lush.


    With his astonishing eyesight, Ye Tian was actually able to discover that there were countless holes on the trunk of the poisonous tree that had yet to heal. These holes were evidently related to the vicious tendrils that grew from the vines.


    "What a powerful vine. Even a king level poisonous tree is only its food. It seems like this is the most dangerous part of this pass." Ye Tian said to himself, and made a decision in his heart.


    Thinking of this, the black vine didn''t move, but lay quietly on the thick trunk of the poisonous tree. It was as if the power of Ye Tian easily cutting apart the Poison Tree''s branches and roots was not even worth mentioning in its eyes.


    "Hmph. You dare to be so arrogant in front of me? I''ll let you experience the might of the Vermilion Bird''s Burning Heaven Flame."


    Hualala!


    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, the fiery red Vermillion Bird Wings behind him started to move, and it was as if the figure of a Vermillion Bird suddenly appeared in the sky. As Ye Tian''s mind moved, the space around him combusted, and when it appeared again, it was already at the poison tree trunk''s location.


    This was the Vermillion Bird''s Burning Heaven Flame, the natural flame of a divine beast like the Vermillion Bird. It possessed great might, and after being unleashed by Ye Tian, it immediately set the poisonous tree''s trunk aflame, before spreading towards its branches and roots.


    ''s current usage of the Vermillion Bird''s Burning Heaven Flame had a miraculous effect on the poisonous tree.


    The trunk of the poisonous tree started to burn, causing the black vine, which had been motionless all this time, to finally change.


    Although the Vermillion Bird''s flames could not do anything to it, they had ignited its food. This could be considered as completely offending it, so naturally, it would not do good to Ye Tian.


    Puff puff puff!


    It was the sound of space being penetrated.


    Several branches from the black vine suddenly attacked, thrusting towards Ye Tian. Although these vines looked soft, they were incomparably hard.


    At the tip of the sword, a black light flashed and vanished. The space in front of him was penetrated. It was as if it had come from the void and pierced through space itself.


    "Come on, I knew you wouldn''t sit back and do nothing. However, if you can''t kill me, then I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep your food." said with a smile, his heart was filled with fighting spirit. Although the poison tree had already reached the King Stage, it was still a little weak for Ye Tian. Right now, the black vine''s strength was much stronger than the poison tree''s.


    And the strength of the black vine, was just right for Ye Tian to train himself.


    Seeing that more than ten black vines were attacking him, Ye Tian retracted the Gold Tai Chi Circle, as if he had given up resisting. His body even changed from a dragon''s shape to its original state, as if he had truly given up resisting.


    However, the black vine obviously would not show mercy to Ye Tian. After all, the Vermillion Bird''s Heaven Burning Flame on the poisonous tree was still burning brightly, and the fire was growing stronger and stronger. It knew that the raging flames would disappear only if it killed Ye Tian.


    At the king level, these vines were like the poison trees. They already possessed intelligence. Although they were not very intelligent, they were still comparable to children of humans. "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    A dozen or so muffled sounds came out from Ye Tian''s body. It was the sound of the black vine attacking Ye Tian''s body.


    That sound was strange, it didn''t sound like an attack on flesh at all, it sounded like it was hitting the incoming shield.


    If one looked carefully, they would realize that there were some rough undulations on Ye Tian''s body that looked like the tortoise''s shell. On the surface of the tortoise shell, there was an astonishing defensive power, and even the black vine''s branch that was madly attacking Ye Tian''s tortoise shell was unable to leave any scars. It was only a small mark, proof that the black vine''s attack had missed.


    The black vine''s attack had no effect, but it did not stop its attack. Instead, it became even more berserk, and the sound of hundreds of air being pierced appeared in the air once again. Soon after, more black vines appeared, and started to attack Ye Tian''s body with a terrifying aura.


    There were simply too many vines, and every one of them were extremely powerful, causing Ye Tian''s densely packed tortoise shell to split open, and not long after, the tortoise shell on his body completely exploded.


    Roar!


    Just as the turtle shell around Ye Tian''s body was shattered by the attack, a dragon''s roar sounded out, and with a shake of his body, Ye Tian transformed into an azure dragon.


    It was a green dragon which was over thirty meters tall and was formed from Ye Tian''s Pure Spirit Qi and Nameless'' Myriad Arts. When it twitched its body, its speed would reach its limit, leaving behind afterimages.

 C607 Battle-King level black vine

    "Roar!"


    The green dragon roared again, its speed extremely fast. As the Vermillion Bird Wings moved, a white tiger image actually appeared, and after the white tiger appeared, it let out an invisible roar at the black vine. That was a white tiger''s roar, which had a miraculous effect on the power of divine sense.


    The white tiger let out a roar, and the black vine, which only had its spiritual sense, but not its primordial spirit, momentarily lost its consciousness.


    In this dazed moment, the Azure Dragon that Ye Tian had transformed into, with the help of the Vermillion Bird Wings, arrived in front of it.


    Pfft! Pfft! Puchi ¡­


    The green dragon''s sharp dragon claws repeatedly clawed at the black vine''s tough body, creating countless imperceptible marks. Dark green vine juice instantly flowed out of the wound like water. In this short period of time, the black vine almost broke at a critical point, and only part of its tenacious internal tendons were connected together.


    This was undoubtedly a great pain for the black vine. After all, it had its own consciousness long ago and was a genuine intelligent life form. After being savagely attacked by the dragon claw a few times, its consciousness also awakened from the trance brought by the white tiger''s roar.


    This ant in front of its eyes actually designed the Perfection of stepping into the Dao to injure it. Although this sort of injury looked terrifying to it due to its incomparably strong life force, it could still recover after slightly circulating its cultivation.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar came from the thirty to thirty feet long green dragon. Its two fierce green dragon claws stretched out. When the black vine regained its consciousness, it suddenly tore its body that was on the verge of breaking apart, ripping it in two.


    "Damn human, I want you dead!" The black vine was finally completely enraged, and it let out a sound for the first time.


    This was a voice that was like that of a child, and it was filled with anger. The moment the voice was heard, the black vine instantly disappeared, causing Ye Tian to be shocked.


    Even though it had been burnt for quite a long time by the Vermilion Bird''s Heaven''s Flame that Ye Tian had fought with, it had only burnt some of its bark. The area that was burnt down was not even worth mentioning to the poison tree that was a few dozen meters thick, as it could still last a long time.


    Even though there was some difference in strength between the Poison Tree and Ye Tian, that difference wasn''t very large. Therefore, even if Ye Tian were to use his strongest body and transform into a dragon that had the strongest attack, it would still be difficult to cut apart a tree trunk that was several tens of meters thick.


    Although the Vermillion Bird''s Blaze could burn the trunk of the poisonous tree, it would still take a long time for it to burn to ashes.


    Now that the black vine was injured, it went into the trunk of the poisonous tree that it had controlled long ago.


    The black vine was not trying to avoid Ye Tian, but to take a step back and fix its body that had been torn apart by the dragon claw. Then, it would once again fight with Ye Tian for three hundred rounds.


    Although the black vine was shocked by Ye Tian''s power, it was actually not very afraid of Ye Tian''s power. The reason why it dared to attack Ye Tian was because Ye Tian caught it off guard, which injured it, and cut off its body, was because of the explosion of the White Tiger''s power. Its consciousness was caught off guard, resulting in it not having any strength to defend itself at all.


    However, as a living being, its injuries were negligible, almost negligible.


    Ye Tian knew that the other party was prepared this time, and his figure quickly retreated. Just as he retreated a few dozen meters, a black vine that was as thick as a millstone suddenly appeared from the black tree trunk, covered by a black glow. It looked like it was made from metal and it pierced through space, causing spatial black holes to spread outwards.


    It had far surpassed the level of the lustrous Realm. Ordinary An expert of the Brilliant Realm could only cause cracks in the void, and not very large ones at that.


    When the black vine appeared, it did not do so on purpose. Black holes appeared in the surrounding space, as though porcelain had been shattered. Then, those black holes started to spread towards the void.


    From this, one could tell how terrifyingly powerful the black vines were.


    "Oh no, the Black Tortoise true body and the Nameless Divine Art are both unknown." Ye Tian immediately used his strongest defensive skill. This was the Profound realm spirit of the Four Divine Beasts that he had obtained from the bone grain continent in the Ancient Wasteland.


    Black Tortoise was known for its defensive power. If one wanted to compare its defensive power, it was likely that it was something that was difficult to compare with in this world. Of course, this was all about those in the same realm.


    At that moment, Ye Tian had activated the Profound Spirit Qi of the Black Tortoise, and infused it with the power to fight those who were stronger than him. Moreover, it was activated by him at full strength, and was many times stronger than when he was fighting the black vines. The defensive power of this attack had already reached a very considerable level.


    Dong!


    The tip of the black dragon-like vine carried an abnormally sharp light as it hit the Black Tortoise Shield. The Black Tortoise Shield erupted with an earthen yellow light; this was an extremely shocking earth-attributed power.


    Following an explosive sound, the black light exploded and the earthen yellow light scattered.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    The black vine frantically attacked, every single attack landing on Ye Tian''s yellow black tortoise shield, and at the same spot on the black tortoise shield.


    "Humph!" "Don''t think that I only know how to defend. I''m not a meat target." Ye Tian snorted, he knew that the black vine''s power was not weak, in just a dozen or so strikes, it was enough to make the Black Tortoise Shield show signs of being broken. He was slightly shocked in his heart, but he did not just sit there and wait for death, he also extended a pair of ferocious green dragon claws, the dragon claws extended from the yellow tortoise shell that he had transformed into, and clashed with the black vine once more.


    Clank, clank, clank ¡­


    When the green dragon claw and the black vine clashed, sounds of metal clashing exploded out. That sound was extremely ear-piercing, and at the same time, sparks flew in all directions.


    After being blocked by the Azure Dragon Claws, the black vine''s attack on the Black Tortoise Shield instantly decreased by several percent. It was already difficult to deal substantial damage to the Black Tortoise Shield which had extremely shocking defensive capabilities.


    "Damn human, die!"


    However, it was still unable to kill Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian was not weak either, and with too many methods, he was not someone it could break through easily.


    "You want to kill me with such a trick? Aren''t you thinking too much?" If I don''t use my true abilities, I won''t even have the interest to play with you anymore. "

 C608 Black Vine Domain

    Ye Tian sneered, as long as he wanted, he could easily kill the black vine. Right now, he only wanted to use the other party to train himself, if the black vine was really useless, then he might as well just kill it.


    Of course, it would be difficult for Ye Tian to kill the black vine with his own strength, but he had a lot of cards up his sleeves.


    "Arrogant. Since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish." The black vine was also thoroughly enraged. It immediately decided to use its most powerful technique to kill this human brat.


    Swish!


    The black vine suddenly retreated and stopped attacking. However, its black body underwent a huge change at this moment.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Following the appearance of these scales, the aura on its body started to rise bit by bit, and at this moment, its body was pulled up from the ground. It immediately appeared behind it, hibernating like the tail of a scorpion, with barbed thorns. The branch vines on its body also drilled back into its body and became a part of the scales.


    This was an astonishing transformation, the direction in which the black vines were evolving.


    Vine cultivation had several evolutions, and one of them was the transformation of a dragon.


    It was obvious that its evolution was akin to turning into a dragon. Moreover, it had already made some achievements, and its body had already undergone some astonishing changes.


    However, the black vine did not choose to transform into a dragon. This was because its head and roots had transformed not towards a divine dragon but into a shortcut.


    The dragon''s body didn''t have any dragon claws, and the scorpion''s tail didn''t have any poison. The strangest thing was that its head had actually turned into a horn. The sharpness of that horn could be seen just from its appearance.


    The black horn was different from an ordinary creature''s horn. It appeared sharper, and the sharp aura it emitted made one''s heart tremble.


    This one was too sharp, as if it could pierce through everything in the world.


    "You have the right to see my true form. Even if you die, it would be your fortune." The black vine transformed monster said, and immediately attacked Ye Tian.


    "Chi!"


    The air was easily pierced through, its speed was too fast, as though it had turned into a javelin, piercing straight towards Ye Tian, while the scorpion''s tail behind it had black ripples, as if it could attack at any time. This was a dual attack, one bright and one dark, with an exceptionally sharp horn at the tip.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian finally did not dare to be careless anymore. He had already felt an incomparably strong sense of danger from the black vine.


    But Ye Tian did not give up, the Vermillion Bird Wings on his body moved, the green dragon simulacrum danced in the air, and there was even the power of void that appeared on his body.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s body suddenly disappeared from where he stood, and the next time he appeared, he was actually more than three hundred meters away.


    At the same time, Ye Tian did not stay where he was. As he pushed his speed to the limit, a small black bow appeared in his palm.


    Under Ye Tian''s control, the black bow became its normal size. With a swing of''s claw, a golden arrow appeared out of thin air. He did not even hesitate to draw his bow and shoot an arrow.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish!


    Ye Tian shot out nine Golden Arrow Feather in one go, and eight of them shot straight towards the black vines that were charging at him in a fit of rage. The last one flew into the air, frantically absorbing the Heaven and Earth spirit energy around it, causing its power to increase rapidly.


    Pah !


    The eight golden arrow s shot at the eight parts of the black vine''s body, producing sounds of flesh being pierced, but the black vine did not sustain much damage, only that six holes had appeared on its body. As for the two golden arrow s that had shot at the horn and the scorpion''s tail, they did not have much effect, they only left faint marks on it, and could not penetrate the horn or the scorpion''s tail at all.


    It must be known that the black bow''s power was not weak, even if it did not have a cushion to absorb the spirit energy in the area, its power was still comparable to Ye Tian''s own strongest attack. In other words, the power of each arrow of the black bow was comparable to Ye Tian''s dragon form.


    However, even this kind of power was unable to harm the black vine''s scorpion tail and horn.


    This was simply unbelievable.


    "The evolution that has happened to it is truly not simple." Seeing this scene, Ye Tian was a little impressed, but he was not too afraid, nor did he intend to use any other means. He was confident that he could use his own strength to fight against the black bow''s might and kill the black vine. As for submission, for someone as powerful as him who had a divine object like the Void Sky Vine, he would not even spare a glance for it.


    The Vine of Emptiness was a rare species that was able to grow to the point where it could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Great Emperor and even Zhi Zun. Naturally, this small black vine was not something it could compare with.


    "Human, die!" The black vine domain had sealed off space! I want to see how you can escape now. " In order to limit Ye Tian''s speed and that teleportation technique''s secret technique, it had also activated its Dark Domain.


    A domain was something that only experts of the lustrous Realm and above could possess, it was obvious that this fellow had long since been able to unleash the power of a domain.


    Once the Black Vine Domain was created, every inch of the area within a mile was filled with black vines.


    These black vines covered an area within a kilometer and filled every inch of space. Ye Tian''s movements immediately became greatly affected.


    As the void was covered by the black vine domain, Ye Tian was no longer able to unleash his Minor Teleportation Technique, much less increase his speed.


    Puff!


    Right at this moment, the black vine''s sharp horn appeared from within the countless black vines, and in the blink of an eye, it directly attacked Ye Tian, whose speed had been limited to an extremely slow speed.


    Pfft!


    Ye Tian was unable to dodge in time, even with the protection of the black tortoise shield, he was unable to resist, as a bloody hole was pierced through his chest.


    He withdrew the horn and disappeared into the darkness. He was preparing for the next attack.


    Pfft!


    Another sound of flesh being penetrated. That was an illusory scorpion tail, but at this moment, it actually appeared out of nowhere and pierced Ye Tian''s body once again. After piercing through, he once again disappeared into the void.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian''s reaction was fast just now. Even though his speed had decreased a bit, he was still able to avoid an important part of his body. Although he was still injured by the attack, his injuries were nothing to him.


    His physique was too strong, and it was not any weaker than the strongest battle body in the world. As long as his vital points were not killed, it would not be a big deal.

 C609 black vine of defeated king stage

    At this time, Ye Tian circulated his cultivation, and the injuries on his body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His recovery ability was extremely terrifying. Although it was not comparable to the black vines, poisonous trees and other plant life forms, it was not far off.


    "What a terrifying attack. I never would have thought that it could instantly pierce through my body." There was absolute calmness in Ye Tian''s eyes. Although the attack power of the sharp horn and scorpion tail was very terrifying and could easily break through his defense and injure him, but it was impossible to kill him. The hidden might of the horn was still too weak.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian''s perception was just too terrifying, it was only when the sharp horn and scorpion tail first arrived that it was sensed by him. With this, it was almost impossible for the sharp horn and scorpion tail to attack his vitals.


    Moreover, Ye Tian was not an idiot. Since the opponent was able to execute the Black Vine Domain, he also had a method to restrain them.


    "Vermillion Bird fire field!"


    Ye Tian said softly. With a hula sound, a sea of fire suddenly appeared around him, and instantly spread out to all four directions, enveloping countless black vines within a one mile radius. Although there were many black vines, and they were unusually tenacious, they were after all not black vines, so it was naturally difficult for them to resist the power of the flames in the Vermillion Bird fire field.


    Fire was the nemesis of trees and vines. It was natural for there to be an advantage in battle.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    The sudden appearance of a great fire ignited countless vines within the Black Vine Domain. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    During this period, in order to kill Ye Tian, the black vine had crazily attacked him multiple times, but it could only hit the other parts of Ye Tian''s body, not his vitals. Furthermore, all the black vines had already started burning, greatly reducing the resistance towards Ye Tian.


    "It''s time to end this!"


    Ye Tian felt that he had already seen the Black Vine''s abilities, there was no longer a need to persevere any further.


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, the golden arrow in the air returned. It dragged its long tail, and its power and speed were several times faster than before. Under the terrified eyes of the black vine, it pierced right through.


    Pfft!


    The golden arrow had locked down the black vine tightly. No matter how it fled, even if it entered the heart of the poisonous tree, it would still be unable to block the golden arrow''s might.


    Pfft!


    The trunk of the tree was several dozen feet thick and was easily penetrated through. Moreover, its speed did not decrease by much. Its power did not seem to be affected at all as it continued to pierce through the black vine.


    The black vine was shocked, transforming back into its original form. Its body had grown several times larger, and it wanted to use this method to reduce the power of the golden arrow to its lowest level.


    However, it still underestimated the might of the golden arrow. This golden arrow was too strange, it was actually able to find the beast core on its body, and the direction it aimed at was precisely the beast core that it was protecting and concealing.


    Seeing how terrifying and bizarre this golden arrow was, the black vine was filled with boundless danger. Without any time to think, it madly absorbed the poison tree''s energy, turning it into a huge black wooden shield in front of itself.


    Imperceptibly, wood countered metal. This golden arrow was clearly of the metal attribute, and the poison tree''s enormous body was currently being absorbed by the black vines and turned into a huge black colored wood. It was only to block the golden arrow''s might.


    Furthermore, the black vine felt that it was not enough and directly transformed all of its strength into countless vines. As well as its body, it curled up together and protected the beast core.


    After the black vine finished defending itself, the fear in its heart lessened slightly.


    Right at this moment, the golden arrow finally arrived in front of them. With a pu sound, it pierced a small hole through the huge tree, and immediately after, golden light boiled, causing the huge tree to explode in the sky.


    "Block it! I must block it! After going through the defense of the huge tree, its power has become much weaker! I will definitely be able to block it! I will definitely be able to block it!" The black vine repeatedly consoled itself. Only by doing this would it be able to lessen the fear in its heart.


    But no matter how much it tried to comfort itself, it couldn''t affect the power of the golden arrow in the slightest.


    With a "pu" sound, the golden light seemed to have turned into the sharpest blade light. Everywhere it went, countless vines were easily pierced. After the golden light passed, the places that touched the golden light were all turned into nothingness.


    But after being slowed down by the dust from the giant tree and countless of vines, the golden arrow''s power had become too weak. When it reached the position of the Black Vine Monster Core, its power had already decreased to a very weak level.


    But even so, its power was enough to easily pierce through the black vine.


    "Block! I must block! block this crisis! I will escape into the depths of the earth! That is the place where I can display my strongest power! Once I reach the earth, I will be safe!" The black vine muttered to itself as it prayed.


    After going through such a long period of time, the golden arrow''s power had reached the limit that Ye Tian could control, but at the moment, his divine sense power was only Perfection of stepping into the Dao, so the arrow that he was using was actually not as powerful as when he was using it while his cultivation was still weaker in the outside world, but the golden arrow''s power had reached the intermediate stage of the Human King Realm.


    The black vine''s strength was still a distance away from the middle stage of the Human King Realm, which was why resisting was extremely difficult.


    If it wasn''t a plant life form, it would have died a long time ago with an enormous body and an initial stage human king level poisonous tree as a shield.


    Ding!


    Finally, with its last bit of strength, the golden arrow broke through the layers of defense of the black vine and attacked its most important Demonic Core.


    The golden arrow was rebounded back and immediately lost its power to disappear into the air. Not only did the black vine''s beast core not shatter, it did not even have a single crack, only a small hole in it. That mark was very shallow and did not have much of an impact on the beast core.


    "Stop..." He blocked it? I really blocked it? " The black vine was overjoyed as it muttered to itself, "If we survive a great disaster, we will definitely have good fortune!" It seems like the heavens do not wish for me to die. "


    As the black vine thought of this, a sense of danger suddenly appeared in its mind. It didn''t dare to think too much and immediately used an escape technique to hide into the black hole.


    Ye Tian quietly watched as the black vine used a secret technique to enter deep into the ground. There was no intention to pursue and kill it.


    "Void Sky Vine, the food I prepared for you this time seems to be pretty good. Go, swallow it." With Ye Tian''s command, the Heavenly Void Vine disappeared into the black hole.

 C610 into a dark cave

    The moment Ye Tian''s words fell, the Void Heavenly Vine, which was hiding in the darkness, started to move like a tiger staring covetously at its prey. Vines and void-type creatures were of great benefit to it, as the king level black vine and its appetite were both good targets for it to devour.


    "I wonder where this black hole leads to. Now that the black vine is dead, this pass between life and death should be considered as over ¡­"


    Ye Tian said to himself, there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart. That feeling naturally made him feel that the first test of Nine stages of life and death, was most likely in this deep pit of darkness.


    The sandstone island was loose, so logically speaking, the hundred meter deep hole should have been completely filled with water, but that was not the case. Ye Tian extended his divine sense out, reaching straight into the deep hole for several kilometers, but he did not find any traces of wetness, let alone being flooded by water.


    This phenomenon revealed its strangeness, if Ye Tian did not observe carefully, and suddenly thought of it, he might not be able to detect the strangeness of this place.


    "Strange, could it be that there''s a formation protecting it? However, even I was unable to discover any traces of a formation. It seems like this sand can agglomerate and block the flow of water! " Ye Tian started to feel suspicious.


    Just as he was thinking of this strange place, he suddenly had a strange feeling that he was being summoned. This feeling was very familiar, it was the summoning of the next stage of the Life and Death Stage.


    Sou sou sou! Not long after this summons appeared, Xia Yilong arrived on the surface of the lake, not too far away, and quickly appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    The appearance of the next stage of the life and death trial signified that the trial was already over. Xia Yilong and Ye Tian had originally been trying to pass the trial together, so the two of them had naturally passed the eighth stage of the life and death trial at the same time.


    In actuality, if a single person were to undergo this stage of Life and Death Trial, they would only need to kill a single poison tree. However, the difficulty of both parties naturally increased, which was why the black vine appeared.


    However, Ye Tian had shown his might this time, directly using the black bow to defeat him, and had the Void Sky Vine devour him. Naturally, he was able to smoothly pass through this trial, but he had truly exhausted a lot of energy this time. Fortunately, he had the Empyrean God Empyrean God Vine to provide him with energy, and so he was able to recover the energy that he had used up.


    "Brother Xue Tian''s trump card is indeed not bad. The reason I was able to pass the eighth stage of the life and death trial is all thanks to Brother Xue Tian. Otherwise, it would have been incomparably difficult for me to escape this place with my current strength." Xia Yilong cupped his fists and bowed towards Ye Tian, his gratitude towards him being deep inside his heart. Ye Tian could be considered his savior, if not for Ye Tian, he really would have died here.


    "There''s no need to be polite, One Dragon Brother. We will be family soon." Ye Tian laughed, indicating his interest.


    In truth, after going through all of this, not only did he no longer have any guard against Ye Tian, he even had a good impression of the young man who claimed that he was about to become his brother-in-law.


    In Xia Yilong''s heart, other than the dead Ye Tian, there was probably only one other person who was worthy of his sister Xia Yuhe in this snowy day.


    "Then let''s enter the final life and death stage!" Xia Yilong said.


    "The last life and death gate is in this dark cave. I have the ability to fly, so let me take One Dragon Brother for a ride!" When Ye Tian opened his mouth to speak, a pile of fiery red Vermillion Bird Wings extended out from his back. That kind of terrifying temperature caused Xia Yilong to be extremely shocked, and he found it extremely difficult to even defend himself.


    When he saw this pair of fiery red Vermillion Bird Wings, Xia Yilong thought of Ye Tian once again. He remembered that Ye Tian had a pair of black devil feathers, and although those devil feathers were a little different from the pair of Vermillion Bird Wings, they were both flying type divine powers. These divine powers were extremely rare and precious, requiring a huge amount of luck to obtain.


    Xue Tian claimed that he was from the Yin-Yang Sect, and was the young master of the Yin-Yang Sect, but the Yin-Yang Sect obviously did not have this type of ability. From this, it could be inferred that this ability was something that Xue Tian had accidentally obtained.


    Although Xia Yilong had noticed the similarities between and Xue Tian, he would not treat the two of them as one no matter what. After all, in his opinion, Ye Tian was already dead.


    He felt somewhat regretful in his heart.


    If he is still alive, Yu He''s first choice will be him, but now, Yu He''s made another choice. "" No, no. Xia Yilong opened his mouth and spoke with mixed emotions.


    Ye Tian was slightly taken aback, but immediately understood Xia Yilong''s intentions. The two people Xia Yilong was talking about were both him, so he naturally did not have any objections. He immediately smiled and said: "Thank you, One Dragon Brother, for your appreciation."


    "..."


    Hualala!


    Ye Tian brought along Xia Yilong and restrained the might of the Vermillion Bird Wings towards Xia Yilong, in order to avoid causing him any accidental injuries.


    The two of them flew up into the sky, and under the protection of Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle, they flew into the three hundred meters wide dark cave.


    This dark cave was three hundred meters wide, and was illuminated very brightly by the flames of the Vermillion Bird Wings. The reason why Ye Tian was not flying fast, was mainly to prevent possible dangers, and even to ensure his safety, he had already ordered the Void Sky Vine to scout ahead to ensure that there were no mistakes.


    "What a strange cave. In this environment, there isn''t even a trace of moist air. It''s simply inconceivable." Xia Yilong looked at the cave walls which were illuminated by the flames. The cave walls were formed from countless piles of sand.


    No matter how one looked at the sand, they would feel that it was loose and loose. However, it had been consolidated by a strange force. This force was definitely not the power of an array. This was what Xia Yilong was surprised about.


    "I also feel that it''s strange. I imagine this place is caused by the rules of this trial. After all, this is a trial created by the Xia Emperor. It isn''t impossible for it to be a bit special." Ye Tian then explained his guess.


    "Is this a rule set by the ancestor?" "It''s possible. With his cultivation level at the time, he should have been able to speak according to the law. It''s normal for some supernatural phenomenon to happen here." Xia Yilong was enlightened and felt that Ye Tian''s words were very reasonable.


    As the two talked, they continued to fly downwards. This dark cave was unfathomably deep. However, as they continued to dive deeper, the beckoning feeling in their hearts became stronger and stronger.


    Looking at the pitch black pit, it was easy for people to feel fear. Even though they were cultivators, they were still unable to see the bottom of the black hole even after flying a few kilometers down, and they couldn''t help but feel a faint sense of fear.

 C611 Coeleaf bone at the bottom of the cave

    "The first Nine stages of life and death is actually in this dark cave, and this dark cave is so deep that one cannot see the bottom, and the walls of the cave are affected by the invisible laws, that the cave cannot be touched, and even more so can''t be stopped midway. What''s even more unacceptable is that this cave is so deep that one can''t see the bottom, and it doesn''t even have a rope or anything like that. This ¡­ Was it really a test for the Dao entry level cultivators? If you can''t fly, won''t you be smashed to death? "


    Just then, Ye Tian had brought him close to the walls of the cave, and before he could even touch the walls of the cave, he was rebounded back by an invisible, invisible ripple that was more than ten meters away.


    The two of them tried to surround the cave wall, but the result was the same. The area around the Bottomless Pit was restricted by the invisible power of laws, making it impossible for anyone to touch it.


    "It''s not like there''s no other way. This pass of life and death is actually connected to the ninth stage. Actually, we can just kill the poisonous tree or the spirit of the black vine and let it go down through their bodies." Ye Tian began, this was the only method he could think of that would allow him to safely enter the cave without relying on his flying ability.


    "Brother Xue Tian is truly intelligent, you''re right, it seems like this is the only safe way for people who cannot fly, otherwise, in such a deep hole, all the cultivators under the lustrous Realm would fall to their deaths, unless there is water or something similar below, it''s clear that there is no such thing."


    Xia Yilong was somewhat glad that he would not be able to reach this place if he was alone.


    When the two of them looked around the cave, they noticed that there were many holes on the walls of the cave as if they had been pierced by some huge foreign object. Moreover, there were many traces of those holes. These marks were clearly caused by the branches or the roots of the poisonous tree piercing through. It was obvious that they could freely climb the deep pit with a radius of a thousand feet. But for cultivators, this was an absolute prohibition.


    The two of them dived down for about 20 miles before they finally found the underground area with a rating of divine sense. That was the location of 30 miles.


    This dark cave was actually over thirty miles deep. Moreover, there were dense layers of blue colored bricks on the ground. The blue colored bricks were clearly lined with lines, making them difficult to destroy and destroy.


    If someone were to fall from the height of thirty kilometers, that is, thirty thousand meters, onto the floor paved with incomparably hard bluestone bricks, it was likely that the An expert of the Brilliant Realm''s physical body would not be able to be preserved. Of course, An expert of the Brilliant Realm could fly, and wouldn''t die in such a vain.


    When Ye Tian and Xia Yilong landed on the ground, they actually saw white bones piled up on the ground. These white bones were split into pieces, and had lost their luster since a long time ago.


    "The bones scattered here and there seem to have existed for more than a hundred years. It seems like just passing this trial is enough to make many heaven''s pride level experts sad. However, they could have been killed by poisonous trees or black vines." Ye Tian said.


    "Everyone has said that the Nine stages of life and death of the Grand Xia Empire is filled with dangers, and that it is equivalent to a place of certain death. Those who enter are all peerless geniuses, but they can only end things in dejection. In the history of the Grand Xia Empire, for the past thousand years, not a single person has been able to walk out alive. Xia Yilong was somewhat emotional.


    "In this world, Dao entry level cultivators only have a lifespan of 50 years, but this test is just like the heavens. Even after killing the poison tree and the black vine, very few people would be able to think of borrowing their corpses to enter the cave.


    In the end, when their lifespan came to an end, they could only jump into the dark cave and try to pass Nine stages of life and death number one in an attempt to survive. Ye Tian analyzed.


    The two went silent for a while, and only after a while did they calm down.


    "Alright, next is our last test, this is our last test, it should be even more difficult than the eighth stage of the Life and Death Trials, One Dragon Brother doesn''t need to help, I can immediately use my trump card when I see the situation, trying to eliminate all the threats." Ye Tian said confidently, causing Xia Yilong to feel a sense of security.


    Furthermore, he had always bragged that he was not inferior to anyone in terms of luck and good fortune, but when he met the true genius of Qing Nianzhizun level, he realized that the difference was huge. No matter if it was in strength or luck, he was inferior to these young supreme expert s.


    Ever since Ye Tian was able to defeat the Poison Tree, Xia Yilong had placed Ye Tian as an existence only second to the young supreme expert. Even if it was a test of whether he had passed or not, a trump card was still a part of one''s strength.


    Thinking up to here, Xia Yilong''s heart darkened. However, he was not depressed in his heart, but was instead filled with fighting spirit. He knew that he had the potential to become a young supreme expert, and as long as he walked out of this place, there was an endless possibility.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Brother Xue Tian. Whether or not I can pass the last stage of the life and death trial will all depend on Brother Xue Tian." Xia Yilong took a deep breath to calm his mind before speaking.


    Ye Tian smiled, he did not say anymore, and a small blood sword suddenly appeared in his hand, it looked exactly the same as the Xia Emperor''s sword, but he was neither gold nor black, but instead red, as though there was a berserk Qi hidden inside.


    This was a forbidden weapon. It was a forbidden weapon that could unleash the might of a Saint once.


    "Hua!" At the same time, a set of battle armor appeared. It was also a Holy-ranked battle armor and after it appeared, it turned into a spiraling golden divine dragon, protecting Ye Tian and Xia Yilong.


    "Halt ¡­" Forbidden weapons, and Saint Tier Battle Armor! "This..." Xia Yilong was stunned by the results of the battle weapon and body protection that Ye Tian had taken out.


    Given his status as the crown prince of the Grand Xia, he had naturally heard of these two things, and had even personally seen them before.


    But he never thought that these two treasures would actually appear in Ye Tian''s hands at the same time, which made it difficult for him to understand what was going on.


    "Grand Xia Empire lent this to me. Now is not the time to be concerned about this. Once we leave this place, you will naturally know the doubts in your heart." Ye Tian said plainly.


    Xia Yilong was shocked in his heart and was completely baffled. However, when he thought about how terrifying the Grand Xia Empire''s background was, he immediately heard a voice in his heart, telling him that he overthought things. It was impossible for the Grand Xia Empire to come up with any questions.


    Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Xia Yilong followed along as well. The two maintained a close distance as they followed the only path in front of them.


    The tunnel in front of him was extremely pitch-black, to the point where even his spiritual sense was cut off, and he was unable to sense anything more than a hundred meters away.


    The pitch-black tunnel leading to the unknown was filled with mystery and fear.

 C612 smack stick

    Originally, he thought that Ye Tian was just a foolish brat that had been used by the Grand Xia Empire. However, when he took out a drop of the Divine Dragon''s Fruit juice to help him heal, his view of Ye Tian changed a little.


    But today, Ye Tian had taken out a Holy-ranked Warrior Weapon that only the Grand Xia Empire could take out. It was one of the forbidden Holy-ranked techniques to release a power that was comparable to a Saint''s full powered strike, and one of the extremely rare and rare protective Battle Armor among the Saint Weapon s. This was not something that the Grand Xia Empire could take out easily, it had to have the consent of all the Princes and Generals, so he had made this decision.


    After all, in the apocalyptic era where a lustrous Realm Great Perfection or half-step king could become the master of an undying inheritance, Saint Weapon were extremely precious. Even if the current Da Xia Empire wanted to take away a Saint Weapon, they would need the consent of the great figures of the Grand Xia Empire.


    Not only did Ye Tian obtain three drops of Divine Dragon Fruit, he also obtained an exceptionally precious Forbidden Weapon and a Holy Armor.


    Ye Tian said that the Grand Xia Empire lent it to him, then how terrifying would the power behind him be?


    Furthermore, based on Ye Tian''s various shocking performances, it seemed that his trump card was extremely terrifying. This caused Xia Yilong to be extremely shocked in his heart, as he already felt that Ye Tian was too deep for him to fathom.


    When he thought about Ye Tian, Xia Yilong felt that he was like an ocean with no bottom that he could see at all.


    "Perhaps, the Brother Xue Tian can really bring me out!" Xia Yilong muttered to himself. Towards this Nine stages of life and death that was said to be definitely dead, there was no longer any chance for him to survive. Because of Ye Tian''s appearance, he already felt that there was a possibility for him to leave this place.


    At first, he couldn''t see any hope, but now, with the spark of hope in his heart, Xia Yilong''s change was extraordinary.


    Subtly and stealthily, Xia Yilong''s gratitude and reliance to Ye Tian was constantly increasing.


    Weng! *


    As the two advanced, the tunnel suddenly shook, and their bodies became ethereal. When it became solid again, the surrounding scenery changed, there was no tunnel here, there was even a huge ancient tree, this tree was ridiculously tall, it was at least 300 meters tall, its crown was huge, and it covered the sky. The tree trunk was as thick as a candle dragon, and it was filled with tenacity.


    However, no matter how long it had existed, it was ultimately formed from the laws left behind by the Xia Emperor. Although it looked no different from real, in the end, it was still unable to leave this world, and was eternally imprisoned within this world. Once one left this world, they would become a part of the laws of the world, making it difficult for them to survive.


    "More humans have come, and they look very delicious." A gigantic mouth appeared on the trunk of the three thousand meter thick gigantic golden tree. When the sound came out, both Ye Tian and Xia Yilong felt their eardrums shake violently, even though they were still several kilometers away from their ears.


    The strength of this golden tree must be unfathomable.


    The golden tree and the tree were two separate trees, but if one got close enough, they would be able to see that there were two more golden trees below him. These two trees were only three hundred meters tall, and from a human''s point of view, the two hundred meters were very large, like a small mountain. However, compared to the golden tree, the difference was small.


    The golden tree was abnormally tall, with a treetop three hundred meters wide and a treetop over five hundred meters tall. In the sky above the treetops that were shining with a thousand meters of golden light, there was actually a gigantic hole. This hole was actually connected to the stars in the sky, while the golden tree was able to absorb the energy of the starlight to continuously increase its strength.


    Originally, there was no such huge hole in the golden tree. However, it was unknown when the change that happened in the Nine stages of life and death''s small world happened, caused a hole to appear in the sky, which caused the golden tree''s strength to become more and more powerful, causing the genius cultivators who entered the trial to be unable to defy the heavens.


    "My child, after you devour those two human kids, you can leave this place." The strength of the golden tree was already unfathomable, far surpassing the extent of the power of the rules set by the Xia Emperor. Now that he had spoken, he wanted to let his two men devour Ye Tian and Xia Yilong.


    Even if it was only its child, the golden tree, its strength had reached the level of a human king. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the strength of a golden tree would be.


    Sou sou sou!


    The two 300-Zhang tall golden saplings immediately nodded like humans. Two slits also appeared on their branches, allowing them to speak.


    As they charged towards Ye Tian and Xia Yilong, they let out voices that were as tender as a child''s. However, that voice contained a bloodthirsty evil intent, and was just like a demon child''s.


    "Kill, kill, kill! We will be able to leave this place once we kill them!"


    "We''ve waited for too long. Mother''s main body left this place long ago, and we''ve been separated for far too long as well. As long as we kill them, we''ll be able to leave and see Mother."


    The two golden tree seedlings roared excitedly, as if they did not notice that Ye Tian and Xia Yilong''s protective equipment were Saint Tier Battle Armor s, and that they were even holding Holy Tier Forbidden Equipment.


    They were not afraid at all as they rushed over to kill.


    Weng! *


    When the two golden seedlings rushed over, the golden tree actually flashed a golden light, causing Ye Tian and Xia Yilong''s hearts to tremble. When they regained their senses, they realized that the Holy-ranked armor and forbidden weapon were enveloped in a golden light, and their connection to the two of them was severed.


    "Not good, the situation is bad! Brother Xue Tian, quickly retreat!" Xia Yi Long roared as a life and death crisis arose in his heart. Now that he no longer had the protection of the Saint Tier Battle Armor, facing the King Stage Huang Clan Tree Seedling in front of him, he felt like he could not contend against it.


    However, Ye Tian did not retreat at all. His gaze was still the same as always, and he suddenly summoned out the broken sword from his dantian.


    With a loud bang, the power was perfectly controlled, just enough to allow Xia Yilong to bear the brunt of it. With that slap, a small star appeared in Xia Yilong''s eyes and he immediately fell to the ground after being hit by the stave.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian had already been prepared long ago to keep it in Black Bow''s small world.


    The black bow was extremely mysterious, at least it was a Saint Weapon, and maybe even a higher level soldier. A space could exist within Saint Weapon s, and it was a space that could store living beings. That was a real world, and could even allow a person to live for a while.


    On the other hand, the storage bag''s space was different. It could only store dead things, it could not store living things at all, and it lacked activity and intelligence.


    "Now I can finally reveal my real trump card. These three golden trees are too powerful, they are not something I can fight against right now. I can only use them."

 C613 The rules have changed

    When Ye Tian knocked Xia Yilong unconscious, he placed the two sealed saint artifacts to the side for the time being. He did not dare to accept the golden light into his body since that would be too terrifying and if he took the other gates to his side. It was possible that there would be huge problems, so he decided to just throw them away.


    "Delicious human, you''re dead for sure!"


    "Die!"


    Several big tree roots, like whips, were pulled out from the ground. At the same time, they whipped towards Ye Tian, and the countless golden leaves on their treetops all flew out at this moment, transforming into countless sharp golden lights. Carrying a sharp aura, they shot towards Ye Tian.


    Their strength had already far surpassed Ye Tian''s. If they were to attack now, they would be able to shoot Ye Tian into countless pieces, but their attack had not reached their maximum strength, they were only trying to attack him, after all, they treated him as food, so it would not be good if they shot him to pieces.


    As a result, the attack they used this time was mainly for binding. Although it looked like a ferocious attack, it was actually only to bind Ye Tian, and then, they could slowly enjoy it.


    "Hmph, you two idiots want to kill me? "You look down too much on me." Ye Tian sneered, he did not release the power of the Heaven Realm flame from the broken sword, he only used the power that the broken sword had been brewing, and released at the same time.


    After such a long time of brewing, the broken sword''s power had already reached a very strong level. It was enough to kill these two golden tree seedlings.


    Pfft!


    This was the power that he had accumulated for a very long time. Now that it had erupted, the broken sword would once again become an ordinary weapon with a hard level, but Ye Tian did not care about all these, as only by killing the two golden tree seedlings would he be able to devour their life force to replenish the broken sword.


    Although the gains would not make up for the losses, the targets Ye Tian wanted to kill were not just them, but the three thousand meter tall tree crown and the golden tree that was fifteen hundred meters tall.


    As long as the golden tree was killed, the might of the broken sword would naturally reach an extremely shocking level after devouring it.


    He only saw the broken sword slash out an extremely sturdy sword beam, which turned into a black hole in the air. When the black hole was formed, a faint shadow of a black pattern flashed by, it was the image of an unknown dao pattern. At this moment, Ye Tian was using the broken sword, obviously pushing the power of the five dao patterns to the maximum, allowing the power of the devouring vortex to reach its peak.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    The power of this sword attack was too terrifying. As soon as it appeared, it forcefully devoured the golden leaves that came from all directions. In addition, it also forcefully pulled the three hundred meter tall golden tree saplings into the devouring black hole.


    "Ah... No, what is this thing ¡­ "No ¡­."


    "Mother, save me ¡­"


    The two golden tree seedlings were completely engulfed by the black devouring whirlpool. Even if they struggled in fear, it didn''t have much effect. In the end, they were enveloped by the black devouring whirlpool.


    In the blink of an eye, the vital force on the two golden tree seedlings were completely swallowed by the vortex.


    But at this time, the golden tree also reacted, it immediately used the gold light to wrap Ye Tian''s broken sword into a devouring vortex, and fiercely compressed it.


    Bang! Just as Ye Tian expected, the black vortex was smashed into the air.


    At the same time, the power of the golden light that the golden tree had spread to this place had been completely used up by the explosion of the devouring vortex. The remaining golden light could no longer do anything to Ye Tian.


    "You ¡­ You actually killed my son, and if you want to repay for it with your life, I will kill you! " The golden tree roared again and again, its entire body was covered with terrifying golden light, and countless gold tree roots sprouted out of the ground, its countless branches and leaves falling down crazily, showing the anger in its heart.


    However, the berserk golden light that it emitted was actually weakened by layers upon layers of invisible power, and when it reached Ye Tian''s position, its power was already very weak, it was simply not enough to deal any substantial damage to Ye Tian.


    Originally, its ability to isolate the Saint Weapon''s power was due to the accumulation of the might and influence it had throughout the countless years of its existence.


    Right now, the golden energy had been completely exhausted by the explosion of Ye Tian''s broken sword, so the energy that it had released was naturally unable to cause any more harm to Ye Tian.


    "So it turns out that your movements have been restricted. This is truly great. Since that''s the case, I have even more confidence in killing you." When Ye Tian saw this, the killing intent in his heart started to boil.


    With regards to the golden tree, Ye Tian did not dare to be careless. Based on the conversation between the golden tree and the Golden Tree Seedling, Ye Tian knew that its main body was no longer there. After killing the genius, Ye Tian used a strange secret technique to escape from this world.


    What was in front of Ye Tian right now was only the golden tree''s body.


    The most important thing was that its body could not leave the Nine stages of life and death. Every time a Heaven''s Pride appeared, it would have to use part of its power to condense a golden tree seed to test the talent that entered this place.


    However, ever since the sky above it had been destroyed by the terrifying power, the golden tree seedlings that had been split into its own power were no longer harmful to it, and it didn''t need to spend any time to absorb and replenish.


    The golden tree seedlings that it had created had actually become its clones. As long as its clones could kill a heaven''s pride expert, it would be able to use its secret technique to leave this world.


    "Arrogant! I want to see just how many of my children you can kill. I will definitely kill you!" The golden tree roared angrily, but the rules left behind by the Xia Emperor were too terrifying. Even though its strength had reached an unbelievable level, it was still unable to break free from its bindings and leave the ground.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the midst of the golden tree''s fury, another two golden tree seedlings were born. As long as Ye Tian and Xia Yilong did not die, it could produce two golden tree seedlings twice, and each time, it would become stronger than the last until Ye Tian and Xia Yilong were killed.


    At that time, the Xia Emperor had only set down a rule. If a heaven''s pride expert was able to pass through this trial after killing a golden tree and acquire a golden fruit, then so be it. But after so many years had passed, the Xia Emperor''s rule, although still present, had already quietly changed.

 C614 Semi-sacred Golden Tree

    Not only were the poisonous trees and black vines stronger in the outside world, the golden seedlings that the golden tree had given away were also much more powerful.


    This was one of the reasons why countless geniuses who entered this trial had no chance of surviving.


    Sou sou sou!


    The two golden tree seedlings had formed once again, and their power was several times stronger than the golden tree seedlings from before. The two golden tree seedlings from earlier were only at the middle stage of the Human King Realm, and at this moment, the strength of these two golden tree seedlings had already reached the great circle of the Human King Realm.


    This kind of strength, was enough to easily kill Ye Tian and Xia Yilong who did not have any hidden trump cards;


    "Die ¡­"


    "Weak human brat, die for me!"


    The two stalks of gold roared, emitting a young voice filled with malice and killing intent. Their speed was simply too fast, and they quickly arrived in front of Ye Tian.


    "You overestimate yourselves. You don''t even have the qualifications to break through my defense." Ye Tian sneered. A set of armor with a golden divine dragon engraved on it appeared on his body.


    Just now, the golden tree''s power of golden light had already been exhausted, so naturally, it could no longer separate the Saint Tier Battle Armor from the forbidden weapon, the Sacred Sword, and its connection to Ye Tian.


    When the two golden tree seedlings arrived, Ye Tian threw his Saint-rank battle record onto his body.


    Saint Tier Battle Armor not only had defensive capabilities, but it could also increase a cultivator''s fighting strength by a lot. Of course, the degree of improvement was closely related to the cultivator''s cultivation and fighting strength.


    Ye Tian''s current realm was Perfection of stepping into the Dao, to be able to unleash a battle power comparable to that of Half-step human king, to be able to use this kind of power to activate his protective armor, Ye Tian was naturally able to unleash a very good battle power, and his defensive strength, had also reached an astonishing level.


    Pah !


    Chi chi chi chi chi!


    Countless gold leaves shot out from the tops of the two golden tree seedlings. The hundreds of golden tree roots also pierced through the ground and came out from the ground, striking towards Ye Tian with a ferocious might.


    This time, they did not hold back. They knew how terrifying Ye Tian''s fighting strength was.


    These two golden tree seedlings were originally part of the golden tree''s avatar, so they had the memories of the golden tree. Naturally, they knew that Ye Tian was hard to deal with, so they immediately attacked with their full strength, not giving Ye Tian the slightest chance to resist.


    The two golden tree seedlings that were attacking Ye Tian this time round were over a hundred and fifty meters larger, so their strength was much, much stronger. Furthermore, they did not plan to hold back against the two golden tree seedlings from before.


    With the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand, the broken sword had already become an ordinary weapon that had no other uses than its toughness.


    However, Ye Tian was currently dressed in the Saint Rank Golden Dragon Battle Armor, and his strength had increased explosively. At this time, he was channeling all of his energy into the broken sword, and using the Yin Yang Taiji Sword Technique, his sword light turned into a rapidly spinning yin-yang taiji circle, crazily with Ye Tian at the center, attacking at the several hundred hard tree roots and the countless golden leaves that were approaching in all directions.


    Within the yin-yang taiji circle, one black and one white, the lifelike Yin Yang Fish swirled crazily, producing a tremendous power. Wherever they went, the golden leaves and roots were all unable to resist, as they all turned into countless golden light beams and dissipated.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Countless of attacks whose power had reached the level of High Rank Human King or even the Great Perfection Stage, were all easily shattered into nothingness by Ye Tian''s yin-yang taiji circle.


    "What a terrifying human brat! We''re finished! We''re all finished!"


    "He''s dead for sure, he''s too strong."


    The two golden tree seedlings could not escape. Although they had mutated, they were still restricted by the rules. As a test, they were not allowed to escape, even if they wanted to.


    At this moment, they absolutely could not retreat. If they were to retreat, the formless laws would kill them, and before they could even act, their mother, the golden tree, would kill them as well. After all, they had violated the rules, and the golden tree would be punished for its actions.


    As long as the golden tree was willing, it would be able to kill them with just a thought.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian''s ice-cold voice spread, causing the two remaining golden tree seedlings to despair. Under this despair, they directly chose to self-destruct.


    Bang bang!


    With two explosive sounds, the two golden tree s exploded. The violent energy produced caused Ye Tian''s yin-yang taiji circle to be destroyed, and the remaining might struck Ye Tian''s Holy-ranked Golden Dragon Armor.


    "Whiz!"


    Even though Ye Tian had the Golden Dragon Battle Armor protecting his body, he was still sent flying far away by the destructive force.


    However, Ye Tian did not receive any injuries. In fact, only the blood energy in his body was roiling a bit, so much so that he could not be considered injured at all.


    This Gold Dragon Battle Armor was not ordinary, it was not an ordinary Saint Weapon, and its defensive capabilities were impressive.


    Even the golden tree seedlings whose power had far surpassed Ye Tian''s own power self-destructed, their power had reached the level of a half-Saint''s full power attack, but they were still unable to cause any effective damage to Ye Tian, only sending him flying.


    "Phew, for the next attack, even if I were to wear Saint Armor, I would still be injured. However, it''s time to use my real trump card." This Taboo is extremely useful to me, and should not be used rashly, it would be a great pity. " Ye Tian had already made a decision in his heart.


    On the other side, more than a mile away, the golden tree had already seen Ye Tian''s might, after seeing its two children or their avatars get killed once again, it no longer felt angry, because it knew that it was useless to get angry, but the killing intent in its heart grew even stronger. It did not know how many more times Ye Tian could continue to attack. However, in its heart, Ye Tian and Xia Yilong, who was being protected by Ye Tian, were already dead. This was because this time, the strength of its clone had reached the realm of a semi-sage.


    Furthermore, even if Ye Tian''s methods were extremely powerful, to be able to resolve the crisis this time, the golden tree believed that it was impossible for Ye Tian to block the next time the clone appeared. After all, the next time the clone used all of its power, the power was already equivalent to the combined strength of two Great Saint.


    With the might of two Saints, the golden tree had the confidence to kill Ye Tian at once.


    "Children, go kill that human brat."


    The golden tree once again split into two streaks of golden light, containing an extremely pure Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and transformed into two golden trees. These two golden trees could not be considered saplings, but they were already more than three hundred meters tall.

 C615 Saint Transcendence

    The golden tree of semi-sage level was much more powerful than the Great Perfection Stage of the Human King Realm. Although it was hard to kill an existence on the level of a Human King, it was not difficult to kill a Human King who had already sensed the power of karma. The golden tree of semi-sage level was on the level of a Great Perfection Stage of the Great Perfection Stage of the Human King Realm.


    In fact, some of the more powerful semi-sage experts were able to unleash the power of karma with every move they performed, and were able to instantly kill a peak-level King-level warrior.


    This was the terror of a semi-sage realm expert.


    The two golden trees from the semi-sage level also had a partial understanding of the powers of karma. However, they were not proficient enough and their energies were not at the Saint level yet. There was a huge difference ¡­


    However, the strength of a half saint was not to be underestimated. Even if Ye Tian was wearing a saint''s armor and had powerful defensive power, it would still be difficult for him to block a full force attack from a half saint.


    And at this moment, these two golden trees were existences of semi-sage level. To him, this was an enormous crisis.


    This won''t do, if I don''t use this Saint level forbidden art to kill these two golden trees and instead directly use the fire from the Heaven Realm, then there will be a huge problem. Once I use the fire from the Heaven Realm, it will be guarded against by the golden tree, and when another even more terrifying attack comes, I will no longer have the ability to fight back.


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as cold sweat broke out all over his body. If he had made the wrong choice just now, he would have directly unleashed the flames of the Heaven Realm. Although he could have easily killed these two golden trees with semi-sage level, if he had done that, he might very well have fallen into an irreparable situation.


    The Heaven Realm flame was Ye Tian''s strongest trump card, it could only be used at the very end, without making the slightest bit of difference.


    "Die!" Seeing the two golden trees with semi-sage level approaching towards him, Ye Tian took out the taboo holy sword, and used a bit of power to toss it out, directly into the space between the two golden trees that were still confused.


    Boom! *


    The aura of destruction was faintly like the furious roar of a golden dragon. It was as if someone had touched its reverse scale and completely forced it into a corner. Therefore, it recklessly self-detonated, causing the entire small world to shake uncontrollably.


    Swoosh!


    It was a good thing that Ye Tian was wearing the Saint Tier Battle Armor''s protection and his entire body was protected by his strongest defensive Gold Tai Chi Circle and Black Tortoise''s body. Only then did he fly out backwards, and after going through many layers of protection, Ye Tian did not sustain any serious injuries. He could not help but spew out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    When all the storms of destruction dissipated, the small world regained its clarity. That golden tree had not changed at all, and although the power of the Saint rank forbidden art''s self-destruct was extremely terrifying, it was still more than a mile away. Furthermore, it was extremely powerful, so it did not fear the Saint rank forbidden art at all.


    "Hahahahaha..." "Human brat, although you killed two of my children, I am still a Saint. I want to see if you have any other methods you can use to deal with me?"


    The golden tree''s huge treetop started to fall again and again. It didn''t feel any sadness because of the death of his clone, but rather looked at Ye Tian proudly, as if it was filled with joy at his misfortune.


    It thought in its heart that even though this brat had a lot of trump cards, which surpassed its expectations time and time again, and even made him feel a little afraid, after seeing Ye Tian exploding her own taboo Saint Weapon, it believed that Ye Tian probably did not have any means to threaten it.


    "Do you have any other methods? You''ll know soon enough after you try them."


    coldly said. Just now, the power of the Sacred Stage Taboo: Self-detonation was too terrifying, even with the protection of the Saint Tier Battle Armor and the use of her own defensive methods, she still suffered from heavy injuries. If not for the fact that he had reincarnation regeneration and had an extremely powerful recovery ability, her current injuries would have been of no small amount.


    "Arrogant human brat, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Let me show you what a Saint''s strength is!"


    The golden tree looked at Ye Tian in disdain. After he finished speaking, her body suddenly split into two, leaving only the root in its original position.


    The two giant trees that were split in half immediately transformed into two three thousand meter tall golden trees. The power of this golden tree was extremely terrifying; it had actually reached the Saint level.


    The difference between a semi-sage expert and a sage expert was only a single word, but if they were to fight, the two would be like heavenly tribulation. One of them would be an existence that had transcended the heavenly tribulation of a sage, while the other would be between a human king and a sage.


    Normally, cultivators were not like Ye Tian, who had monstrous talents. Every time they broke through a small realm, they would have to undergo heavenly tribulation, only when they had reached the great circle of lustrous Realm did they have to start undergoing heavenly tribulation.


    Saints, on the other hand, had to survive the divine retribution of a Saint.


    Once he crossed heavenly tribulation and endured the baptism of heavenly tribulation, he would be reborn. The saints were extraordinary, so in a sense, they were Earth Gods.


    The difference between a saint and a semi-sage was one word, but it was a difference in the quality of life. One was mortal, the other was sage. The difference between the two was extremely huge. It was a gap that was difficult to cross.


    A Saint''s strength naturally wasn''t something a semi-sage could compare with. Their understanding of Karma has already reached a very high level. In addition, their energy, domain, etc.


    There were even some people with ordinary talents who managed to cultivate to the semi-sage realm step by step. After surviving the heavenly tribulation of the Saint realm, they were able to undergo a true transformation, transforming from ordinary talents into extremely high talents.


    Of course, this would involve a cultivator''s spirit soul.


    When cultivators were in the Soul Realm Realm, they could hear the soul in the dantian. Of course, the soul nurtured by the majority of cultivators was a battle weapon used for cultivation. However, there were also those who chose to nurture other things, and there were even those who obtained great opportunities. However, there were also those who chose to nurture other things, and there were even some who obtained great opportunities.


    "Two Saint-rank golden trees. I didn''t expect that guy to cut off his own trunk. He''s trying to kill me too." Ye Tian''s face became extremely serious. He was a Saint, and although he was currently two miles away from the other party, to a Saint, that distance would only take a few steps.


    A Saint was able to shrink the earth into an inch and was incomparably powerful. Every step he took was a small matter. There were even powerful Saints who could travel tens of kilometers in a single step. Their speed was unimaginable.


    Swish!


    The figure of the two golden trees flashed and appeared not too far away from Ye Tian. Two tree trunks that were several tens of meters thick danced, causing its crown to sweep towards Ye Tian like a large, airtight broom.

 C616 Killing the Sacred Level Golden Tree

    On the treetops of the two Sacred Level Golden Trees, there were countless shining golden leaves. The sharp aura of these leaves was enough to make a semi-sage expert suffer heavy injuries. It could easily cut a semi-sage''s body.


    At this moment, under the urging of the golden branches, countless golden leaves came sweeping down from the sky towards Ye Tian. Just like a human, amidst their fury, they slapped the airtight broom down from the sky, as if they were trying to kill a cockroach.


    However, these two golden holy trees were even more terrifying. They could seal up space, could seal off the power of karma, and could even affect the flow of time. Even if Ye Tian had the ability to transcend the heavens, he would still not be able to escape death.


    "Kid of the human race, let''s see if you''ll die this time or not."


    "If you anger your mother, you will die."


    When the two Holy-ranked Golden Trees attacked ferociously, it was accompanied by the sound of''s ridicule.


    After all, they still wanted to borrow the bodies of Ye Tian and Xia Yilong to leave this world. If they were to accidentally kill Ye Tian, then both Xia Yilong and Ye Tian would die at the same time.


    Such an outcome was obviously not what they wanted.


    Therefore, what seemed like a killing blow was actually mainly for the purpose of heavily injuring Ye Tian, who was being protected by the Saint Tier Battle Armor, and killing him. This way, it would be easier for them to take over his flesh.


    Seeing the sky filled with golden light that swept over, Ye Tian did not hesitate anymore and activated the broken sword. He opened up a space inside the broken sword and Realm Saint Bodhi''s fruit was summoned to emit a misty green light that protected his body.


    Originally, Ye Tian''s body could not have been preserved under the terrifying flames of the zhenren grade. However, he had the protection of the Saint Tier Battle Armor and the Fire God Beast, which made that impossible.


    With the Saint Tier Battle Armor''s protection, that kind of protection was actually even stronger than Ye Tian''s original third layer of defense of the Six Desire Stone Man''s body. Even without the protection of the triangular crystal, Ye Tian was still able to withstand the terrifying might of the zhenren grade and flames.


    "I''ll let you taste the power of the flames on your zhenren grade." Ye Tian muttered in his heart. When the two Holy-ranked Golden Trees arrived, Ye Tian used all his power to unleash the broken sword and open up the space inside.


    Hualala!


    In an instant, countless flames burst out and the surrounding gold lost all color when the scarlet flames appeared. These flames were too overbearing, immediately igniting two Sacred Level Golden Trees. Moreover, the power of the flames was extremely terrifying as they crazily rushed towards the two Sacred Level Golden Trees.


    "Ah... "It hurts, what kind of flame is this? Oh god, my body is on fire!"


    "It hurts, it hurts, my body''s burning up, this flame is too terrifying, I can''t extinguish it, and it even contains the terrifying power of karma. I''m finished, I''m finished ¡­"


    Their bodies were burning too fast. In just a few breaths of time, their huge bodies would have been completely burnt down. At this moment, they were using all of their power, yet they were still unable to resist these terrifying flames at all.


    Their bodies were currently being quickly burned, and were quickly being extinguished at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the burning of the other flames in the zhenren grade, their bodies could not even be left with ashes, and wherever they went, everything was turned into nothingness. Not only their bodies, even the surrounding space had collapsed due to the burning of their bodies.


    That was a sea of flames at least a few dozen meters wide, more than thirty percent of the Heaven''s Flame in the broken sword. Ye Tian had exploded it with the intent of destroying the two Holy-ranked Golden Trees without any accidents.


    If not for the fact that he had used numerous methods in the fire field to collect the flames of the Heaven''s Perception, any one of the two golden trees would have been able to easily kill him. There was no possibility of him reviving any of them.


    In front of a Saint who was proficient in the power of karma, Ye Tian''s reincarnation regeneration was already useless. Unless he could break through to the ninth stage, there was no chance for him to revive.


    When a Saint made his move, he would be able to evade Karma and kill him, leaving no chance for him to revive.


    Although Ye Tian''s reincarnation regeneration had already broken through to the eighth level, it was not even enough to face a semi-sage expert, let alone a sage expert. He would be instantly killed, and he wouldn''t even have a chance of surviving if he were to die instantly.


    "Kill him! We must kill him. We cannot die in vain. "


    "Die!" "You damned human brat, I''m going to kill you!"


    The two golden trees finally understood the terror of the flames Ye Tian was releasing, and endured the pain of being quickly burned again, charging fiercely towards Ye Tian at the same time. This time, they no longer had any intention of holding back, they exploded with their most terrifying power, wanting to crush Ye Tian.


    They were Saints after all. Although they were in unbearable pain from being burned by the Heaven Flames, they could still use part of their powers to fight against Ye Tian when they were at the side resisting the terrifying flames.


    "Humph, the strength that you can use right now is probably not enough to kill me. I want to see what qualifications you have to kill me." Ye Tian taunted while he summoned his Vermillion Bird Wings to help his speed reach an extreme as he relied on layers of protection to absorb himself into the sea of flames in the Broken Sword World.


    The two golden trees never would have thought that Ye Tian actually had a method to fight against the terrifying flames of heaven. Seeing that Ye Tian was actually absorbing them into the sea of flames in the Broken Sword World, made their hearts go wild with hatred.


    "Dammit, dammit, explode!"


    "Explode!" Even if I die, I will drag you down with me. "


    The two golden trees knew that it would be extremely difficult for them to kill Ye Tian since Ye Tian had already entered the sea of fire that was the broken sword. The amount of flames in that domain was much more than the amount Ye Tian had released, and before they could even approach Ye Tian from the sea of fire, their bodies would have been completely incinerated.


    However, they knew that they would definitely die and felt great hatred in their hearts. However, they had no way to reverse the situation, and could only self-destruct their bodies, hoping to borrow the power of the explosion to kill Ye Tian and bring him to the underworld.


    Boom! *


    The remains of the two golden trees exploded at the same time, the terrifying destructive force directly swept the broken sword away. That kind of terrifying might, even with the protection of the broken sword, the Saint Tier Battle Armor, and the layers of methods Ye Tian used, and even the protection of the vine of the Void Sky Vine semi-sage level, Ye Tian still received a huge blow.

 C617 natural selection

    Swoosh!


    The broken sword was sent flying to the edge of this world, crashing into the world wall. As it fell into the broken sword world, it couldn''t help but cough out mouthfuls of blood.


    Even after going through so many means of defense, Ye Tian still suffered serious injuries.


    If it was someone else in his place, even if they had a trump card like the Heaven Human Flame, they would probably lose their lives from the destructive shockwaves caused by the self-detonation of the two Holy-rank Golden Trees.


    Most likely, even the Xia Emperor, who had created this world to be a test, had never imagined that his own trial, which he had created to test his juniors, would end up in such a state.


    This was a place where even ordinary saints would not necessarily be able to survive, let alone the geniuses of Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    In this kind of test, other than luck, cultivators with heaven-defying cards in their hands, who were comparable to Ye Tian, cultivators with Dao entry level would not even have the slightest possibility of passing it.


    Furthermore, even if he had the same great opportunity and trump card as Ye Tian, as long as there was even the slightest mistake, it was possible that he would be beyond redemption.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Nine stages of life and death... It''s simply a dead end, with no way to survive at all. "


    Ye Tian coughed out another mouthful of blood, his gaze finally showing some signs of relaxation.


    After going through so many life and death dangers, he had finally succeeded in passing through the trial of Nine stages of life and death.


    "Hua!"


    Xia Yilong was released from his black bow by Ye Tian. Looking at the world in front of him that had been destroyed and deformed by the remnant destructive shockwaves, his heart was inexplicably shocked. He stood blankly in place for a good long while before he came back to his senses.


    With his powerful physique, the bump on his head had already returned to normal. Looking at the fearsome scene in front of him, he knew that the reason why Ye Tian hit him was probably to protect him, and he did not intend to bring it up again.


    "Snow ¡­" Brother Xue Tian, are you alright? "Have we passed the ninth test?" Xia Yilong recovered from his shock. His heart was filled with disbelief as he looked at Ye Tian with a baffled expression.


    It was too illusory, Xia Yilong was truly unable to imagine just what kind of terrifying battle had occurred in the outside world. It had actually caused the earth in this world to sink thousands of meters into the earth.


    The terror of those destructive auras, every single wisp was enough to make Xia Yilong feel fear.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was walking beside him, and if not for the fire wings on Ye Tian''s back occasionally flapping, and the Saint Tier Battle Armor protecting him, he would have long fallen into the deep pit, killed by the destructive force.


    "It''s fine now. No wonder all of the Chosen who entered this place couldn''t leave alive. It really is because of the unimaginable strangeness of this place. Look at that hole in the sky." Ye Tian opened his mouth and his gaze looked towards the sky above the golden tree that was only left with a tree stump.


    Following Ye Tian''s gaze, Xia Yilong was immediately shocked and terrified. After the golden tree had received heavy injuries, it no longer had the ability to receive the star power in the sky for its own use. This entire stretch of the sky could finally be seen by Ye Tian and Xia Yilong.


    "This... Was it because of the change in the Nine stages of life and death? "Just who has such great ability to be able to open up a pocket dimension personally constructed by the Xia Emperor''s ancestors? This method is simply too terrifying and hard to imagine." Xia Yilong was incomparably shocked.


    The Xia Emperor''s ancestor was an existence at the Martial Saint level. His cultivation was unrivalled in the world, and to be able to break through the trial he had personally constructed, the terror of that unknown being should not be much weaker than Zhi Zun.


    "The person who destroyed this small world has an unfathomable cultivation. They might be in that small world." Ye Tian''s eyes became serious as he stared at the empty space in front of him.


    Ye Tian was considering whether or not he should enter this world which belonged to the starry sky. If he entered, meeting someone after all would be extremely dangerous, and if he didn''t enter, he would also leave behind some regrets. Furthermore, even though he had passed through the Nine stages of life and death, he didn''t know how to leave this place, which made his heart a little tangled.


    "Brother Xue Tian wants to enter that space ¡­ "But our strength..." Xia Yilong wanted to say something, but hesitated. Although he did not finish, the meaning of his words were clear.


    He knew that once he said this, Ye Tian would naturally have her own judgement.


    "I want to enter. However, the danger within is not something that the current me can handle." Ye Tian''s heart was also filled with deep fear. That unfamiliar starry sky made him feel an indescribable unease. He knew that this uneasiness was because his cultivation was not sufficient, so he hastily entered it.


    "Then what should we do? Right now, we don''t even have a way to leave. I remember from the ancient records of the Grand Xia Empire, the moment one passes through the Nine stages of life and death, they would be teleported out. Xia Yilong revealed the worries in his heart.


    This was actually also the worry in Ye Tian''s heart. Ye Tian had long thought of this, but he couldn''t think of a better way.


    "In that case, it means that we haven''t really passed this stage. Since that''s the case, One Dragon Brother will first enter my battle weapon, to prevent any accidents." Ye Tian said, and seeing that Xia Yilong nodded, he kept him into the space within the black bow.


    After doing all that, Ye Tian turned his sharp gaze towards the golden tree that only had its roots and stumps left. He knew that if he wanted to pass through the first Nine stages of life and death, he would probably have to exterminate the golden tree.


    After all, the rules of this world had undergone some unpredictable changes.


    When Ye Tian looked at the golden tree tree stump, he thought that if he was still unable to leave even after exterminating this golden tree, then he could only bring Xia Yi Long into that unfamiliar world in the sky.


    Hualala!


    Ye Tian activated the Vermillion Bird Wings on his back and flew up into the sky. Without hesitation, he opened his Broken Sword Space and poured a large portion of the remaining Heavenly Human Realm flame down.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The terrifying Fire Ravens of Heaven Man descended from the sky and started burning towards the golden tree.


    "Damn human brat, no ¡­"


    The golden tree''s consciousness let out a mournful and extremely terrified roar, but no matter how scared it was, it could not change the fact that the Heaven Human Flame was falling from the sky.


    It couldn''t move its body as it wished, and even its attack range was severely restricted. Ye Tian was currently flying in the sky, and that was a place it couldn''t attack.


    Therefore, it could only die in fear.


    "I wonder if Nine stages of life and death will grant me a legendary Golden Fruit once it dies. If I can obtain a Saint-rank Golden Fruit, that would be even better." Ye Tian muttered to himself as he looked at the body of the golden tree that was being burned by the Heaven Human Flame, emitting a miserable scream.

 C618 Inside the black pagoda …

    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, the lives of the weak were decided by the strong.


    Originally, golden tree s were like gods facing ants. But now, Ye Tian was so high up in the sky, using his trump card to go against the heavens, and with the body of an ant, he could go against the heavens and kill the golden tree s.


    In this world, to be merciful to the enemy was to be cruel to oneself.


    Ye Tian had lived for two lifetimes, so he naturally could not make that kind of low level mistake again.


    "Die!" Your existence is merely a transformation of the rules. If there''s a problem with the rules, you can die now. " Ye Tian coldly said without a trace of pity. He was like the Grim Reaper, announcing the end of his life.


    "AHH ¡­. "No ¡­."


    The will of the golden tree roared crazily, but what it faced was the flames of the zhenren grade, even though it was strong, it was still difficult for it to go against the heavens. In the end, its miserable wails grew smaller and smaller, until it finally disappeared from the world.


    With the death of the golden tree, even the countless tree roots that were deep within the Infinite Land were completely incinerated, turning into nothingness. A deep pit that looked like a spider web as it spread downwards appeared, and this deep pit was split into countless tree branches that were all beneath the ground.


    "I''ve finally killed you! "Eh, this is ¡­"


    When Ye Tian finally heaved a sigh of relief, he was shocked. He discovered that a golden fruit had come out from the depths of the earth, shining brightly in the sky.


    At this moment, this golden fruit seemed to have become the only one in the world.


    The golden fruit was born from the depths of the earth and slowly floated into the air, finally landing at the location of the golden tree stump. It then floated in the air in a strange manner, and around it, as the golden light diffused, an intoxicating fragrance started to appear.


    Shua shua shua!


    The fiery red Vermillion Bird Wings behind Ye Tian spread out and quickly arrived near the golden fruit. It hurriedly took out a jade bottle from the storage bag and stored the incomparably precious golden fruit in order to prevent the medicinal effect from leaking.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian used the Nameless Divine Art, turning himself into a whirlpool, absorbing all the golden light around him back into his stomach. This made him feel refreshed. His entire body was brimming with energy. The injuries he had suffered during the battle earlier were rapidly recovering after absorbing the aura of the golden fruit.


    "What a powerful Golden Fruit. Just the aura emitted by it has such an effect. Wouldn''t it be comparable to the Immortal Deity medicinal liquid if I refined it all?" "Even if it''s inferior, I''m afraid it''s not too far off. This is a peerless precious medicine, and it is extremely useful to me." Ye Tian happily held onto the jade bottle, and only after being happy for a good while did he manage to calm down a little.


    This Golden Fruit was a reward from killing a Holy golden tree, so it was naturally extraordinary.


    Just as he received the golden fruit and his heart calmed down, an invisible rule descended and wrapped around Ye Tian and Xia Yilong.


    "This is ¡­"


    Before Ye Tian could react, his body and consciousness suddenly dissolved and fell into a blur. And Xia Yilong was the same.


    As their consciousness gradually returned, they found themselves in an unfamiliar space. The space was filled with darkness, a dark space without a spacious space.


    It was as if in the four corners of this dark space, there were incomparably hard metal walls everywhere.


    "What is this place?" "Eh, my cultivation has recovered." His cultivation was at the level of Half-step into the State of Brilliance, but currently, he had recovered completely. However, the trump card that he had used did not appear.


    Ye Tian also felt the change, and his cultivation had also regressed back to his Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm. But the advantage was that his current body was already that of the Six Desire Stone Man, and was much stronger than it was in the Nine stages of life and death world.


    "I think we have returned to the real world, and the place we are in right now, if I''m not wrong, is the mysterious nine-layer black towers." Ye Tian had already recovered her Human King Realm divine sense. With a sweep of her divine sense, he detected the four walls of this place, and he couldn''t help but think of the black tower he saw when he entered the Nine stages of life and death.


    After hearing Ye Tian''s reminder, Xia Yilong also came to a realization.


    "It seems like we can''t just leave ¡­" Xia Yilong said with a slight frown.


    Ye Tian also frowned slightly, he had already sensed it before, the space in this area seemed to be sealed and there were no loopholes. It was as if they were sealed here, even if their consciousness could easily scan the entire space, their consciousness could not penetrate it.


    "I''m afraid we are sealed inside. If we want to get out, we may have to break the metal wall." As Ye Tian spoke, his figure flashed and he quickly arrived at the edge of the world. He began to circulate the body of the Six Desire Stone Man to the extreme.


    Clang!


    Ye Tian''s punch, which contained a terrifying power, shook the entire small world. It produced a huge sound of metal clashing, but the black metal wall in front of him did not show any signs of being destroyed. Ye Tian''s terrifying punch was not even able to leave a single mark on the metal wall.


    "I don''t believe this! Break for me!" Ye Tian roared out, and once again activated the Six Desire Stone Man''s body that had the support of the Saint Tier Battle Armor, smashing out fist after fist violently, at just one spot.


    Clang clang clang clang clang ¡­


    Ye Tian punched out dozens of times in a row, exhausting all the energy in his life, but it did not have any substantial effect, after using his full strength, his body became a little exhausted, causing the black metal wall to clang dang dang dang sound. It was deafening, and the attack was even aimed at the same spot, but even so, it was unable to leave any marks on the black metal wall, let alone break it.


    "Damn, this metal wall is too tough. Its toughness far surpasses what I can break through." Ye Tian said in a somewhat dispirited manner, as his heart was somewhat shocked.


    It must be known that he was now able to unleash the full power of the Six Desire Stone Man. That was the power of a semi-sage realm body, and using that power to stimulate the Saint Tier Battle Armor''s power, that terrifying power had already reached the sage realm.


    Although his strength had only reached the Saint level, this was still an unimaginable amount of power. Even with such terrifying power, it was still hard for it to shake the black metal wall.


    The power of this black metal wall was terrifying beyond imagination.


    "What an astonishing metal wall. I really don''t know what material is used to refine it to be this hard."


    Xia Yilong had retreated to the side earlier. Ye Tian''s power was simply too great, but he was once again by Ye Tian''s side right now. His heart was filled with shock and worry.

 C619 Xia Yilongs breakthrough

    "Just now, I gave it a try. This metallic wall is incomparably tough; if he wants to leave, he probably doesn''t have to use brute force. Since the Xia Emperor left a test, he probably has his own reasons for doing so." Ye Tian thought about the final test and inheritance.


    They had successfully emerged from the Nine stages of life and death and arrived at the nine-layer black towers s. If Ye Tian was not mistaken, the Xia Emperor had probably specially arranged for this nine-layer black towers to test them.


    The most likely possibility was that after testing their strength, there would be a corresponding reward.


    "Brother Xue Tian is right, this is probably a place to test us. Maybe the ancestor''s cultivation experience or powerful treasures and legacies ¡­" Xia Yilong thought of the ancient records of the Nine Trials of Life and felt that the possibility of this happening was very high.


    "Looks like I was reckless just now..." Ye Tian smiled slightly. It was not because he disagreed with Xia Yilong''s words, but because he agreed with them.


    Even though Xia Yilong hadn''t been with Ye Tian for a long time, he still had a little understanding of him, so it was natural that he knew what he was trying to say. )))


    The two of them understood and immediately sat down on the ground. They each sat down on one side and began to meditate with their eyes closed.


    All they had to do was to carve out their own Daos one after the other. They wanted to stir up some of the trials the Xia Emperor might leave behind in this region.


    What Ye Tian had evolved into was not any other secret technique. He had originally said that he came from the Yin-Yang Sect, and what he evolved into right away was the secret technique of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The pair of yin yang fish appeared and swam around Ye Tian. They were like living fish, with scales that flickered with a luster, and a pair of fish eyes that were bright and lively, as if they were real living beings.


    When the two yin yang fish appeared, Ye Tian was actually enveloped by a black light, and immediately disappeared into the next space, appearing extremely strange.


    Only Xia Yilong was left at the scene.


    "As expected, this is the test that the Old Ancestor has set for us. Since that''s the case, then it''s time for me to reveal my comprehension of the Great Dao." However, this Brother Xue Tian is truly not ordinary. The move that he slightly revealed just now is definitely more powerful than the eighth stage of Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia that I comprehended. "


    Xia Yilong sent Ye Tian off with his eyes and he also started to evolve his own comprehension of the way of the Dao.


    Roar!


    A dragon''s roar resounded in this space, and in the space between Xia Yilong and himself, eight golden dragon silhouettes emerged. This signified that Xia Yilong had comprehended the eighth level of Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia.


    The eight golden dragon silhouettes circled around him, gradually becoming more intelligent. When the eight golden dragon silhouettes appeared, a black light appeared in the air and took Xia Yilong away.


    This scene was just like the place Ye Tian disappeared from.


    When Xia Yilong was being carried away by the black light, he was shuttling through the void, however, Xia Yilong had still not stopped evolving his own comprehension of the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia.


    He had originally comprehended Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia to the peak of the eighth stage, and was only one step away from breaking through to the ninth stage.


    It was unknown why, but when Xia Yilong was fully focused on deducing the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia this time, the scenes of Ye Tian fighting with the poison tree and the black vine in his Nine stages of life and death seemed to be like an illusionary image, crawling out of his mind. Those were the memories stored in his mind, and currently, following his comprehension, they had automatically appeared to help him comprehend the Dao.


    Unknowingly, Xia Yilong had actually entered the Comprehension Mirror. As he recalled the fight between Ye Tian and the poison tree and the black vine, his comprehension of Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia sped up.


    "When Brother Xue Tian used the yin-yang taiji circle, the two Yin Yang Fish were like living beings. Their power was extremely terrifying, able to attack or defend, flexible as steel, and slow as steel ¡­ That is the true change that yin and yang should have, that is simply the best explanation for the Great Way. I understand, my comprehension of the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia is too shallow, but in reality, every single strand of Emperor''s Qi of mine can be dead, and similarly, can be dead ¡­ "


    "Imperial Qi can die or live, and the golden dragon created by Imperial Qi can live or die ¡­"


    "I... I understand, so the ninth stage of the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia is actually so simple. "


    Roar


    The sealed door in his mind was opened, he had comprehended the ninth stage of the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, and although his comprehension was still lacking to the ninth stage of the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, he had already broken through to the ninth stage from the eighth stage.


    Following the breakthrough of the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, the world in front of his eyes changed. He could clearly see with his subconsciousness that the nine golden dragons seemed to have come to life, and it did not look as illusory as before.


    Nine dragon roars resounded through the void. Xia Yilong could clearly feel that his body was being enveloped by black light as he traversed through the layers of space within the black tower.


    Originally, when he and Ye Tian appeared, they were both at the bottom of the black tower. Now, their position had changed from the first level to the second level and it was still rising.


    Third level, fourth level, fifth level ¡­.


    Without stopping, Xia Yilong felt that his body was still rising.


    The sixth, seventh, all the way until the eighth layer. Only then did the black light surrounding him disappear. It was obvious that his comprehension of the Great Dao only allowed him to reach this level.


    "The eighth stage?" I never thought that even if I comprehended the ninth stage of Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, I would only be able to reach the eighth stage of the spatial realm. I believe that in the ninth stage of the Black Tower, only geniuses with talent comparable to the old ancestor would be able to reach it. He knew that although his talent had risen nonstop, it was still far from comparable to the Xia Emperor''s ancestor.


    In order to become the first nine-layer black towers, one had to possess a talent comparable to the Old Ancestor of the Xia Emperor.


    Only the few young supreme expert were able to reach this place.


    Even Xia Yilong did not have absolute confidence in Ye Tian. After all, he could only barely reach the eighth level of the Black Tower, and it was even very difficult for him to do so. If he was unable to comprehend the profoundness of the ninth stage of Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, he would at most be able to reach the seventh stage of the Black Tower.


    Therefore, even he did not have absolute confidence in Ye Tian.


    That was the ninth stage, which could only be achieved by someone with talent that had truly reached the young supreme expert.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the approval of the eighth level of the Black Tower. You can put forward one request and I will try my best to satisfy you." As Xia Yilong was lost in his thoughts, an ice-cold, emotionless voice came from the void.

 C620 Golden Yin-Yang Fish

    The owner of this voice was obviously the will of the nine-layer black towers.


    Now that Xia Yilong''s trial was over, the will of the nine-layer black towers naturally emerged.


    "Senior should be the will of the nine-layer black towers! This junior wishes to acquire the training experience and insights of the Xia Emperor''s ancestors. " Xia Yilong had a guess in his heart. He did not hesitate and immediately said what he wanted.


    In fact, as long as he was strong, he would be able to acquire all sorts of weapons. What he wanted the most was the cultivation experience and insights he had gained from the Xia Emperor''s ancestor.


    "Your talent is not bad, to be able to reach the eighth stage of the Black Tower already shows your talent, but the requests you made couldn''t all satisfy you, after all, you haven''t reached the eighth stage of the nine-layer black towers."


    nine-layer black towers will spoke, his voice cold, he looked at Xia Yilong who wanted to ask: "With your talent, you can obtain Master''s cultivation experience and insights to the peak Saint level, do you have any choice?"


    Xia Yilong thought for a moment and nodded without hesitation. The Xia Emperor''s cultivation experience and understanding towards reaching the peak of the Saint realm was incomparably valuable. For him who cultivated the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, it was incomparably precious and simply priceless.


    "Senior, I want this request." Xia Yilong nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, then I''ll help you." The will of the nine-layer black towers opened its mouth, and immediately after, a black ray of light flew into Xia Yilong''s mind. Xia Yilong felt dizzy, and then immediately lied down on the eighth layer of the black tower.


    Xia Yilong had already received the reward for passing the Nine stages of life and death, but Ye Tian was still evolving his own dao. He was still in the void, and his surroundings were a pitch-black void.


    Since this was the Xia Emperor''s test for the younger generation, then Ye Tian naturally had to do his best to reveal his own path. This was because he knew that the more he comprehended, the greater the benefits he would receive.


    "After transforming, the yin-yang taiji circle will form a Gold Tai Chi Circle, and the most powerful part of the Gold Tai Chi Circle will be its protective dragon-shaped curve ¡­"


    Outside his body, line after line of markings danced in the air. Sometimes they would turn into Gold Tai Chi Circle, sometimes they would turn into Yin-Yang taiji, and sometimes they would turn into a dragon-shaped curve. But Ye Tian still felt that there was something wrong.


    In order to better deduce his own dao, Ye Tian tightly stored the fruit of comprehension of the Saint Bodhi''s fruit in his hands. The Path-Understanding Fruit emitted a misty green light, enveloping Ye Tian and helping him to comprehend the way.


    What he had comprehended was the Secret Art of Yin and Yang, his attainments in it had long ago reached a very profound level, but there had always been some flaws. Now that he thought about it again, he was actually able to deduce that there was something unusual about it.


    "Gold Tai Chi Circle is a sublimation of the Secret Art of Yin and Yang in the first place, but there is actually another method that can cause a qualitative change, such as ¡­ the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram. "


    Ye Tian seemed to have grasped something.


    "Back then, the direction that the Yin-Yang Ancestor comprehended was the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram. His strongest skill was also the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram, and in the end, he even relied on his own strength that wasn''t that of the Great Emperor to suppress an emperor level undying being. This method is simply too hard to imagine."


    Ye Tian thought about the nearest forbidden arcane yin and yang curse and he still had half of it inside the map. Maybe this half of the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram would be able to help him comprehend an even stronger Dao technique in the Secret Art of Yin and Yang.


    Within Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle, the strongest point was the Dragon Traversal Curve. However, that was only when the attack power reached its limit, while the defensive power of the Gold Tai Chi Circle did not reach its limit.


    At this time, Ye Tian was thinking to bring the defensive power of the Gold Tai Chi Circle to its strongest, but after thinking for a while, he still did not have a clue. It made him unconsciously think of the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram, although this half of the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram could not strengthen the defense of the Gold Tai Chi Circle, it was still able to weaken the opponent''s strength.


    Thus, it achieved the same goal as the enhancement of the Gold Tai Chi Circle.


    "I got it, as long as I merge the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram into the Gold Tai Chi Circle, it will allow me to be able to weaken the opponent''s attack and thus allow the best of the Gold Tai Chi Circle''s defensive power to be unknowingly displayed. As a result, the power of the Gold Tai Chi Circle would have increased. "


    Thinking to this point, with a thought from Ye Tian, the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram immediately flew out from his body. This was a fragmented map, and it was formed by the Yin-Yang Ancestor in order to deal with the Yin Yang Daoist while he was still alive.


    Although its power had weakened by a lot after fighting against Yin Yang Daoists for a thousand years, it was still very useful to the current Ye Tian.


    Swish! The Yin-Yang Curse Diagram appeared beside Ye Tian, and following his thoughts, it turned into a black-white flow of air and slowly fused into the Gold Tai Chi Circle.


    The original color of the Gold Tai Chi Circle did not change at all, but after the fusion with half of the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram, two golden colored Yin Yang Fish appeared. The two Yin Yang Fish were golden colored, swimming freely in the Gold Tai Chi Circle, as if there was not a single trace of power.


    However, Ye Tian knew that these two golden Yin Yang Fish were not as simple as they looked. As long as someone attacked them, they would immediately fly out, and drill into the enemy''s energy, causing the enemy''s energy to be extremely weak. They would even be able to soundlessly enter the enemy''s body, causing him to feel a terrifying pain similar to that of a yin and yang curse.


    Right now, these two golden Yin Yang Fish had an additional attribute when compared to the time when they were half a piece of Yin Yang Tao Map.


    Originally, the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram could only enter the enemy''s body and cause terrifying pain to the enemy. However, it was now able to reduce the enemy''s strength to the maximum.


    "Not only can these two golden Yin Yang Fish make the enemy feel the terror of the yin and yang curse, they can also make the powers they display suffer the same curse. My Gold Tai Chi Circle can be considered to be even more perfect, not only do I possess a dragon-shaped curve that almost cannot be broken, I even have these two incomparably powerful golden Yin Yang Fish."


    Ye Tian thought in his heart, allowing his thoughts to be realized to the greatest extent.


    After this fusion, Ye Tian''s understanding of the Secret Art of Yin and Yang could be considered to be on a whole new level. His comprehension of the Secret Art of Yin and Yang was even higher than that of the Yin-Yang Ancestor, but Ye Tian''s cultivation was still far from being able to compare.


    Actually, it was completely reasonable for Ye Tian to be able to do all this. After all, he still had the memories of a two lifetimes old Zhi Zun, and was able to deduce the countless number of secret methods in the world to the pinnacle.


    With this kind of method, amongst the same generation, the only people who could do this were those Qing Nianzhizun s who truly had the Inherent skill of Zhi Zun.

 C621 Human Emperors Meditation Powder

    Following the end of Ye Tian''s Great Way of Evolution, the black light surrounding his body started to dissipate. Immediately after, he felt his body moving, as if it was rising.


    "My body is moving towards the top of the nine-layer black towers." Ye Tian''s consciousness sensed that his body was moving, and at the same time, clearly sensed that he was rising towards the space above the nine-layer black towers.


    Swish


    Ye Tian''s body kept rising, passing through the spaces around the black pagoda one after another, and finally appeared above the first nine-layer black towers without a doubt.


    Even here, Ye Tian''s body did not stop rising.


    "The first nine-layer black towers, my body is still rising, could it be that this and the black pagoda have ten levels?" Ye Tian was stunned, his heart was filled with anticipation.


    He had originally thought that the black tower only had nine levels. In reality, the number of levels it revealed in the world truly was only nine, but it actually had ten levels. The tenth level could only be reached by those with greater talent than the first generation of the Xia Emperor.


    This was something that the Xia Emperor had left behind for the sake of his descendants.


    When he set up the tenth tower, he actually didn''t have much hope. However, in the end, he still created it for the sake of that seemingly impossible possibility.


    Being able to surpass the talent of the young supreme expert meant being a legendary talent.


    Legendary talent that surpassed the Martial Saint level. If it could be normal, it would be unimaginably powerful. It could even surpass the Martial Saint level and reach the unknown realm above the Martial Saint level.


    Such talent only existed in legends, probably even the first generation Xia Emperor or the unrivalled Zhi Zun did not expect that such a legendary talent actually existed in this world.


    The reason why legends were called legends was that it meant that such talents did not exist in the world, and only existed in legends.


    A talent of this level was simply unparalleled in the world.


    "The tenth level, I really have arrived at the tenth level of the Black Tower. This place, to be more precise, is no longer a nine-layer black towers but another small world."


    Ye Tian''s body was in a special space and under his feet, he could actually see the entire appearance of the nine-layer black towers and he could even see the unconscious Xia Yilong in the eighth tower.


    "Legend rank talent... I never thought that someone with such terrifying talent really existed in this world. Your talent has already surpassed the level of Zhi Zun and has reached the legendary level. "


    Just as Ye Tian was confused, a body shrouded in golden light quietly appeared in the space in front of him.


    The golden figure had his back facing Ye Tian, as if he was facing the masses. Ye Tian felt that the back of the figure was faintly familiar, as if that figure was extremely similar to Xia Yilong''s back, no... It should be said that Xia Yilong''s back was extremely similar to his.


    This person gave off the aura of a human emperor dominating the heaven and earth. Even if he suppressed this aura to the extreme, Ye Tian still had the impulse to bow down in worship. Fortunately, he was a Zhi Zun of two lifetimes who had extraordinary experience and willpower that ordinary people could not match, which was why he was able to resist the urge to kneel.


    The golden figure was somewhat illusory, dressed in the Golden Dragon Battle Armor, holding a Xia Emperor''s sword, on top of the Xia Emperor''s sword, a huge dragon was revolving, that was a golden dragon, like a legendary dragon from the legends, like a real living being, this golden dragon seemed like one, but in the blink of an eye it seemed like nine, but looking at it again, it became another one.


    One versus nine, nine to one, one to nine ¡­


    So back and forth, so changeable.


    "Junior Xue Tian greets the Human Emperor!"


    Ye Tian did not dare to be arrogant, as he had long since revealed his identity.


    The Xia Emperor had made a huge contribution to the human race in his life, and had achieved great merit. He had also fought fiercely with the evil Paragons who invaded the Vast Expanse Continent, expelling them and suppressing them to kill them.


    This was a great achievement. To humans, this was simply something worth singing and weeping for. It was an existence worthy of everyone''s respect and reverence.


    It was a pity that even a generation of emperors could not escape the reckoning of time and ultimately perished in the endless river of time.


    When Ye Tian saw the Xia Emperor, he gave a deep bow of respect to him. That feeling of respect came from the bottom of his heart;


    "No need to be so polite. I am only a determination, a determination that I am unwilling to part with anyone with legendary talent. As long as the person with legendary talent never appears, I will never disappear. My existence is to meet the person with legendary talent." The Xia Emperor''s voice was filled with emotion. It seemed as though he was relieved of something, as though he was relieved of something. His emotions were deeply complicated.


    Even though he was once the emperor of an entire generation, he was still unable to rely on an indestructible remnant will to revive and fulfill his last wish. It was time for him to disappear from this world.


    "Elder..." Ye Tian wanted to say something, but was stopped by the Xia Emperor.


    "You don''t need to say so. My will has fulfilled my true self''s wish. Although I have my own will, I can''t interfere with the matters of the Vast Expanse Continent. I can''t do anything about them. After all ¡­." The future world ¡­ It''s all yours. " The Xia Emperor did not turn his back to Ye Tian, but instead seemed to have his back towards all living things.


    Perhaps it was because he was used to being alone, or perhaps it was because he felt guilty towards all of them. After all, although he was once a Paragon, he was still unable to completely exterminate the evil races, and could only suppress them for a short period of time. That was actually one of the biggest regrets he had in his heart.


    Ye Tian knew that he was overthinking things. He himself was once a Zhi Zun and his two lives, so he naturally knew that the strength of a Zhi Zun was not enough to revive a strand of obsession.


    At that time, it was because the blood demon had not reached Sovereign Realm yet that Ye Tian had a way to turn it into a Sword Spirit, with the intention of reviving it one day.


    However, a Paragon''s obsession was already terrifying, and was not tolerated by the Heavenly Dao. It was impossible for the Paragon to be resurrected. That was something outside of natural law, and natural law would naturally not permit it.


    A Martial Saint was not an emperor, they were far more powerful than him.


    The Heavenly Dao allows emperors to have the chance to revive, but not the determination of Zhi Zun.


    Moreover, residual consciousness and obsession were different. Died miserably with vital force, while obsession was just an indestructible thought. Once the wish was achieved, it would naturally disappear along with it.


    Seemingly sensing Ye Tian''s gaze, the Xia Emperor said his last sentence.


    "Since you let me fulfill my wish, I will naturally not treat you unfairly. This black tower is actually one of my battle weapons from my early years. Today, it will be your reward!" After speaking, the Xia Emperor disappeared into the void.


    As for Ye Tian''s body, it floated in the middle of the air. At this moment, when he looked down at the nine-layer black towers, he had a feeling that this nine-layer black towers was already something that he could take away with a thought if he wanted to take it. But right now, he still needed to use his blood essence to nurture it in his dantian for a long time in order to be able to do so.


    But the condition was that his strength had reached a sufficient level, otherwise, it would be difficult for him to release the power of the nine-layer black towers.

 C622 Role of the nine-layer black towers

    Bang!


    Ye Tian did not hesitate at all and patted his heart, forcing out a mouthful of heart blood, which he spurted onto the nine-layer black towers below.


    A humming sound echoed in Ye Tian''s mind, and immediately after, a ninth stage black tower appeared in his mind. This black tower was naturally formed by the artifact spirit of the nine-layer black towers.


    "It belongs to me now." Ye Tian spoke with unconcealable joy in his heart.


    This black tower was one of the battle weapons used by the Xia Emperor in his early years, and even if it was not a Supreme Battle Soldier, it was still an extremely unique Dao pattern carved into it. Even if he had the insights and memories of two generations of Paragons, it would still be extremely helpful to him to once again obtain the memories and cultivation experience of a Paragon.


    There were experts that could compete with Zhi Zun in the immortal sea s, Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area s, and Demon Abyss s. However, since they did not take the initiative to attack, it seemed that they were restricted. Therefore, in the Vast Expanse Continent, only Zhi Zun was the strongest.


    If those terrifying existences from the three forbidden areas were to make a move, even a Martial Saint might not be able to obtain the benefits.


    The three forbidden grounds had existed for countless years, and who knew how many Martial Saints had died? However, the fact that the three forbidden grounds were still standing showed just how terrifying they were.


    "Hua!"


    The black tower''s artifact spirit turned into a youth and bowed towards Ye Tian.


    "Greetings little master, I am the artifact spirit of this nine-layer black towers, now that little master has become my new master, if there''s anything I can help with in the future, feel free to tell me." The cold-looking youth''s eyes were filled with respect.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Old master can call me Little Black. Little master can call me Little Black." The cold-looking young man said.


    "Little Black, right? You can just call me master from now on. Don''t call me little master. It''s a bit awkward hearing this." Ye Tian said: "Oh right, why don''t you introduce me to the matters regarding the nine-layer black towers? I am extremely curious about it."


    Blacky immediately nodded its head, indicating that it understood.


    "In truth, the master of the nine-layer black towers said that the emperor had left it behind. Back then, the master had not reached the Emperor Realm and she had two Battle Soldiers. One was the Emperor Sword, which was used for attack and the other was the nine-layer black towers, which could suppress and trap people within, allowing him to have extremely strong defensive capabilities. In the end, the old master broke through the Emperor Realm and entered the Dao with the Emperor Sword, becoming the ruler of the Great Emperor. The nine-layer black towers was pulled down, after all, the quality of the nine-layer black towers was much larger than the Emperor Sword.


    In the end, the old master established the Grand Xia Empire and used it as a test. He also established a rule that as long as a person has reached the legendary talent, the tower would be used as a reward. " Little Black roughly explained the origins of the black tower, letting Ye Tian understand.


    So the background of this black tower was actually quite extraordinary. Unfortunately, its material quality couldn''t compare to Immortal gold; otherwise, even the Xia Emperor probably wouldn''t want to abandon it.


    The people of the world only knew that the Xia Emperor had a Xia Emperor''s sword, but didn''t know that he still had this tower, because the tower was abandoned.


    However, although the nine-layer black towers was abandoned by the Xia Emperor, it was still a priceless treasure to countless people.


    One had to know that this was a terrifying battle weapon that was second only to the Imperial Armament. In addition, if it was used by a supreme expert like the Xia Emperor, then perhaps there would be someone who could unleash its full power.


    "So that''s how it is. By the way, aside from being the artifact spirit of the Black Tower, what other uses do you have? Tell me all of them." Ye Tian thought that Xiao Hei should still have more places to dig.


    "Master is truly wise. Little Black is indeed not just for show. There are some things that might be very useful to master. For example, the cultivation experience and insights that you gained before reaching the Great Emperor." Little Black said proudly.


    "With your help, how much power can the black pagoda display?" Ye Tian asked the question he was most concerned about, and he was a little disappointed with the Xia Emperor''s cultivation experience and insights. If the Emperor Level''s cultivation experience and insights were not even enough, then it would be of insignificant use to him. He was someone who had two lives worth of supreme memory, so the Emperor Level''s cultivation experience and insights were not even of much use to him, let alone Emperor Level.


    Xiao Hei, a Ye Tian, was incredibly happy upon hearing his words. Little Black did not expect that Ye Tian''s face clearly had a hint of death on it, but instead of being pleasantly surprised, he had produced such an emotion, which made Little Black a little confused.


    However, Xiao Hei did not ask any further, because Ye Tian was his master now, and had already asked him a question, so he had to answer truthfully.


    It was only an artifact spirit, and its master''s will was its will.


    "Reporting to master, although Xiao Hei is the spirit of the nine-layer black towers, the nine-layer black towers was sealed by the old master so I am unable to release the power of the black tower. As for how much power Xiao Hei can unleash from the black tower, it is closely related to master''s cultivation." Little Black spoke in a somewhat dejected manner.


    In order to prevent the later generations from relying too much on the power of the nine-layer black towers, the Xia Emperor sealed it and could only display a might comparable to the person he was controlling.


    Actually, back then the Xia Emperor thought that the greatest benefit of obtaining the nine-layer black towers was his comprehension and cultivation experience of the strongest cultivator below the Great Emperor.


    But to have met such a two lifetimes old supreme reincarnation abnormal fellow like Ye Tian, this was something he had not expected.


    "In that case, the nine-layer black towers is temporarily useless to me!" Although Ye Tian had already guessed it, he couldn''t help but be a little disappointed.


    By right, the experiences and insights of those experts left behind by the Xia Emperor who had cultivated to the level of an Emperor should be priceless treasures for his new master. But it had never imagined that this would be the result.


    "Master, it''s not like you didn''t reap any rewards. At the very least, you were able to obtain the cultivation experience and insights of the strongest experts below the Emperor level. For the current you, these should be the best. Furthermore, if you are going against an enemy that you cannot contend against, you can simply take it in as your nine-layer black towers. No matter how capable he is, it will be difficult for him to leave this place. " Xiaohei hurriedly said the benefits of nine-layer black towers.


    It was the artifact spirit of the nine-layer black towers, and the fact that the nine-layer black towers did not help its master meant that it was useless. As a qualified artifact spirit, it naturally felt unresigned. He then told the benefits to Ye Tian right away.


    "Capture the enemy? That''s right, this treasure could indeed trap the enemy, and even if I am unable to defeat it, I can still trap it, and then send it into a dangerous place ¡­ "


    Ye Tian did not care about what Xiao Hei said about its cultivation experience.


    Think about it, if the great enemy was kept in the nine-layer black towers, and then sent into a dangerous ground, and then opened the nine-layer black towers, wouldn''t they be able to kill the strong enemy?

 C623 Perfection of the Six Desire Stone Man Body

    For example, if Ye Tian used her nine-layer black towers to take a saint and brought them to a place in the fire field where the power of fire was at the Heaven Realm, wouldn''t that mean that he could easily kill the saint with ease?


    However, this was only an imagination, it would be extremely difficult for them to actually do it. After all, great monk wasn''t an idiot, their divine instinct was already at an unbelievable level and were able to predict danger, so naturally they wouldn''t let Ye Tian take them in.


    However, if it was used well, and if it was used well enough, then it would be a rare treasure to Ye Tian.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s expression became slightly better.


    "Alright, Little Black, you can go back now. When I have need of you, I will only summon you back." Ye Tian said.


    Yes!


    Blacky immediately turned into a streak of black light and entered the nine-layer black towers.


    Ye Tian was not in a hurry to take away the nine-layer black towers and leave. Instead, he sat cross-legged near the eighth stage of the Black Tower, silently enlightened on his own dao, entered his meditative state, and waited for Xia Yilong to awaken.


    Swish!


    With a wave of his hand, a black light shot into Xia Yilong''s forehead, causing his entire body to tremble.


    That was when Ye Tian gifted the experiences and insights of the strongest practitioner the Xia Emperor had cultivated to the emperor level to Xia Yilong, causing Xia Yilong, who was on the verge of awakening, to once again fall unconscious.


    "I don''t know how much time has passed in the outside world, but after a day, One Dragon Brother will wake up, so I don''t care about Yu He''s matters. If the world outside was similar to the time in the Nine Stage Life Barrier, then Yu He''s matter would have already passed, since I have been inside there for two months, and by the time I entered the Nine stages of life and death, there was only one month left to Yu He''s matter. I hope Elder Chu will be able to suppress Grand Xia Empire and the families of Rising Sky, if not ¡­ "


    There was an intense cold glint in Ye Tian''s eyes. Of course, that cold glint was not only directed at Elder Chu, but also at those stubborn old fogeys in Grand Xia Empire and his family.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian took out the golden fruit he obtained from the ninth stage of the Nine stages of life and death. Without thinking, he immediately swallowed it, and started to refine it.


    "I hope that its strength can make my Six Desire Stone Man completely perfect." Ye Tian prayed in his heart.


    If he could cultivate the Six Desire Stone Man to the fourth and final level, then he would be able to unleash seven times the strength of the Six Desire Stone Man.


    The strength of this power was enough to give him the right to try to activate the demonic eye, which was terrifyingly powerful.


    The Demon Eye needed the power of a Saint to activate it, and once Ye Tian had seven times the power of the Six Desire Stone Man, he would burn his body with power as a last resort, causing the power of the Six Desire Stone Man to reach its limit. This way, he would have the qualifications to activate the Demon Eye.


    Although doing so would cause him to lose his trump card, the Six Desire Stone Man, at that time, Ye Tian could not care so much.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Tian didn''t think anymore, and focused all of his Primordial Spirit Power on refining the golden fruit.


    This golden fruit was a reward for Ye Tian for killing a golden tree that was at least a mid-stage Saint. It was extremely precious and its effects would not disappoint Ye Tian.


    When Ye Tian refined it, he was not in a hurry to use his Sea of the Dantian to absorb it. Instead, he absorbed all of the golden energy into the body of the Six Desire Stone Man in order for it to reach its strongest and most perfect state.


    The Six Desire Stone Man was inside the fire field, and through Ye Tian''s hard work, it had already broken through to the third layer. The third layer was where countless veins, blood vessels and hearts were born from the Six Desire Stone Man''s body, allowing Ye Tian to unleash the full power of the Six Desire Stone Man.


    And at this moment, as the energy of the Golden Fruit continuously fused into his body, the veins and arteries of his Six Desire Stone Man had swiftly turned into his flesh and blood.


    As the Golden Fruits were refined, the amount of parts of Ye Tian''s body that became flesh and blood increased.


    Originally, his body was only covered by the countless layers of malevolent blood vessels that came into contact with his body. However, now that his body was completely revealed, his innumerable malevolent veins and blood vessels were instantly exposed.


    However, as the golden energy from the golden fruit diffused outwards, his stone body turned into flesh and blood at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This was an extremely subtle change, causing Ye Tian to be overjoyed.


    He had anticipated this change for too long, and that was the sign of the Six Desire Stone Man completely transforming into flesh and blood.


    Now that he had obtained the nourishment of the enormous vital force of the Sacred Golden Tree Fruit, his Six Desire Stone Man body would definitely be able to transform into flesh and blood in one fell swoop.


    This was just an inevitable process.


    Time passed, about half a day.


    Ye Tian''s body was already enveloped by the golden fruit''s light, and the golden light quickly returned to Ye Tian''s body, as though his body had turned into a vortex, absorbing all the light emitted by the golden fruit.


    When everything calmed down, Ye Tian''s body had turned into his real flesh and blood. There was no need for the current him to hide anything.


    He no longer had to constantly maintain his nameless transformation to conceal the uniqueness of his own body. He was no longer worried that someone would treat him as an anomaly.


    "Phew ¡­" "I finally became a real body, but unfortunately the fruit of the Golden Fruit Tree has already been consumed, and is unable to raise my strength anymore, but my Six Desire Stone Man body can be considered to be in the Great Perfection Stage, if I were to burn the power of my bloodline and use the Devil''s Eye, the power would be ¡­"


    Ye Tian now had another powerful trump card, it was just that other than the Heaven Realm flame from the broken sword, his strongest trump card, when he used it, it was even better than the Heaven Human Flame s.


    Ye Tian was unable to control the zhenren grade''s flame and could only release it.


    But it was different when he used the Demon Eye, it was a power that belonged to him, so when he used it, it was naturally much easier, although it was not very smooth, but he would not clumsily release it like when using the Heaven Human Flame.


    Ye Tian realized that Xia Yilong had no signs of waking up yet, so he did not disturb him and focused on consolidating his cultivation, quietly waiting for Xia Yilong to wake up.


    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    With a light cough, Xia Yilong woke up from his daze. When he woke up, he was suddenly horrified and couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    "This... This was the highest level of cultivation experience and comprehension that the Old Ancestor had gained from cultivating to the level below the Great Emperor. Oh heavens, I ¡­ I actually got it. " Xia Yilong still remembered that before he lost consciousness, he had only gained the insights and experiences of the Xia Emperor''s cultivation to the peak of the Saint-level. But now, he discovered that he had clearly gained far more.


    The joy and shock in Xia Yilong''s heart reached its peak and only after a long time did he regain his senses.

 C624 overhanging sky

    "What does One Dragon Brother think? If we want to get out now, just one thought will do. " Ye Tian said as he smiled at Xia Yilong.


    Only now did Xia Yilong realize that Ye Tian was right beside him.


    "Brother Xue Tian is indeed an outstanding talent. He actually completed the fusion of the old ancestor''s cultivation experiences and insights long before me. I believe that Brother Xue Tian''s talent surpasses mine by a lot."


    After all, he had already comprehended the ninth stage of the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia. Even if Ye Tian was stronger than him, he should not be that much stronger.


    "No no, congratulations One Dragon Brother for your great progress in talent." Ye Tian congratulated him and said, "It''s not enough for us to discuss about this now. We don''t know what is happening outside yet, so we''ll talk after we leave."


    "Alright, alright, alright, let''s talk after we leave. I don''t want Yu He to have any other issues." Xia Yilong still had something he wanted to ask but Ye Tian had diverted his attention away.


    On this trip, the two of them might meet with young supreme expert Feng Tian.


    Once they met, it was inevitable that they would have fierce battles.


    In order to marry Xia Yuhe, the possessor of this special physique, he had gone through great pains.


    Ye Tian had long since formed a friendship with Xia Yuhe, so he naturally wouldn''t allow Xia Yuhe to be forcefully married off like this.


    Of the two, one had a huge power behind him, and the other had an expert from Heaven Man.


    If they were to compete, no one would be afraid of anyone.


    Moreover, the two of them were both young supreme expert s, so it was inevitable for them to have a big battle.


    And Xia Yilong had once been defeated in a single move by Rising Sky. He had always been brooding over this. If they met again, Xia Yilong would definitely be thinking of recovering the situation.


    The conflict between the three of them was difficult to resolve.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    As Ye Tian and Xia Yilong''s thoughts moved, the two people appeared between the heaven and earth, emerging from thin air to steadily stand on the ground of this small world within this Grand Xia Empire that seemed like an otherworldly fairyland.


    The Grand Xia Empire, the current Xia Emperor, Xia Wuji and the others had long disappeared from this place.


    "Hm?"


    Elder Chu''s body suddenly opened his eyes. His divine instinct was extremely sharp, and the moment Ye Tian and Xia Yilong appeared, he immediately sensed where their auras were.


    "Master, I was lucky enough to succeed in saving One Dragon Brother." When Ye Tian saw Elder Chu, he was moved. Even though the other party wasn''t his real master, for him to be able to persevere and guard here even under the condition of whether he was dead or alive, showed how much Elder Chu cared for him.


    Ye Tian naturally saw all of these with his own eyes.


    "Tian, no need to be so courteous. It''s good that you''re back. I was extremely worried, and now I can finally feel at ease." Elder Chu looked at Ye Tian in a kind manner, and then said as if he had just noticed the stupefied Xia Yilong''s expression: "This little friend should be Xia Yilong, right? Indeed, you are worthy of being called the prince of the Grand Xia.


    Xia Yilong was flattered by Ye Tian''s "master" as he floated in the air. However, he knew that the other party was just exaggerating, there was indeed quite a difference between his talent and Ye Tian''s.


    "Senior, you are flattering me. My talent is still far worse than the Brother Xue Tian''s." Immediately after, he was worried for Xia Yuhe and directly asked: "Senior, how long have we been in the Nine stages of life and death?"


    "Yes, master. How long have we been here today?" Ye Tian asked immediately.


    This was the most worrisome question in their hearts. At this moment, both of them were looking at Elder Chu.


    "Two months, you have entered for two months." Elder Chu said, he knew what the two were worried about, but he did not say it out loud.


    Two months, was the same amount of time spent in the Nine stages of life and death, so much so that the time spent in the ninth trial was even faster than in the outside world.


    "Two... Two months? "How could this be ¡­" Xia Yilong was somewhat unwilling to believe it. He had originally been in despair, but after Ye Tian brought him out, there was hope in his heart. Now, two months had actually passed.


    Xia Yilong and Ye Tian naturally did not enter the Nine stages of life and death together. Xia Yilong had already entered the Nine stages of life and death for more than half a year, and Ye Tian had only entered it for two months.


    "One Dragon Brother doesn''t have to worry. With Master here, no matter if it''s Grand Xia Empire or Rutian and his family, they wouldn''t dare to act rashly." Ye Tian consoled.


    He knew that with Elder Chu''s deterrence, Xia Yuhe wouldn''t be harmed. After all, he was a terrifying existence at the Heaven Man level. Even Grand Xia Empire and Fu Family had to give birth to a deep reverence.


    "Tian''er understands me, so don''t worry. With this old man here, Xia Yuhe, that little girl, will be fine." Elder Chu laughed and said: "However, since you all have come out, some things can only be done by you guys. Although my strength is not weak and has the effect of deterrence, if I want to convince them, you all must do it yourselves. This old man will support you from behind, do whatever you want to do."


    When Elder Chu''s words came out, Xia Yilong was thoroughly shocked. He was simply unable to imagine what kind of ability this senior in front of him actually had to say such big words. His gaze towards Elder Chu immediately became even more respectful.


    Since Elder Chu dared to say something like that in the Grand Xia Empire, it was obvious that he had control over the situation, and it seemed that the Master and disciple pair had already been in the Grand Xia Empire for a long time, to still be able to stay safe and sound for so long, proved his strength.


    Then, I shall thank Senior first. It is truly this junior''s fortune to be able to meet Brother Xue Tian and Senior. Xia Yilong clasped his fists and bowed deeply.


    "One Dragon Brother, no need to be so courteous. I''ve said this before, from today onwards, we are one family. These are all things that we should do." Ye Tian said politely.


    Swish


    Not long after the two of them appeared, the great powers of the Grand Xia Empire sensed their presence and immediately used their cultivation bases to join them.


    Behind them was an unfamiliar face of a great power. Behind them, a handsome young man dressed in white, who walked with large strides and had an extraordinary qi image, rode a flying type chariot, following closely behind them.


    When the white clothed youth on the chariot saw Ye Tian and Xia Yilong, he placed his gaze on Xia Yilong for a while before shifting his gaze away without a care. After that, he looked at Ye Tian with eyes filled with fighting intent, and released all of his Qi, pressing towards Ye Tian.


    As if he sensed something, Ye Tian cast his battle intent filled gaze at the white clothed youth in the sky.


    The white-robed young man''s clothes fluttered with the wind as the surrounding space twisted. White halos enveloped him. Upon closer inspection, there were nine white halos, making him look like a god that had descended to the mortal world.


    "You''re the one fighting with me over the Rain Lotus?" Without waiting for Ye Tian to speak, the white clothed youth on the chariot turned his cold and murderous gaze towards Ye Tian. The intensity of the killing intent was astonishing.

 C625 Xia Yilong

    Because of Ye Tian''s confrontation with the heavens, the surrounding air seemed to have fallen into a state of stillness.


    Xia Wuji and the people in charge of the Grand Xia Empire all slightly bowed towards Elder Chu before retreating to the side. The few major powers in the Fu Family also retreated to the side, and took the initiative to give up the battlefield.


    Everyone present knew very well that there was no point in interrupting the battle between the two of them.


    However, it was indeed a little unjustifiable for the heavens to see an old senior like Elder Chu choose to ignore them. If Elder Chu did not show the slightest bit of reaction, then it would really be too embarrassing.


    "Humph!" Kneel down before me. " He did not use his full strength, but the aura he slightly released was already enough to crush the heavens and earth. Right now, it was naturally very easy for the person who just wanted him to kneel.


    When they felt Elder Chu''s terrifying aura, Rising Heaven''s legs went limp and his face turned pale white. Everyone heard a loud bang as Rising Heaven and his chariot suddenly fell from the sky, heavily smashing into the ground and causing him to lose his face.


    However, when the ashes dispersed, everyone discovered that Rising Heaven did not kneel down. He had actually ruthlessly broken his own legs, just so that he would not bow down and submit to them.


    "Senior''s cultivation is unfathomable. However, I''m afraid that you do not have the qualifications for me to kneel." Rising Heaven''s face was abnormally pale because of his body''s self-mutilation. There was even a scarlet blood sacrifice at the corner of his lips. However, within his body, boiling battle blood continued to flow.


    It was too vast, that kind of vast blood qi power, simply did not seem like something that a cultivator with insignificant Half-step into the State of Brilliance could possess. This aura had already reached the level of Perfection of the Great Perfection of the Enlightenment, and even was comparable to that of Half-step human king.


    This was the might of the heavens. A mere cultivator with Half-step into the State of Brilliance actually possessed such terrifying might, which was truly frightening.


    Shua shua shua!


    The three major powers who had come to escort immediately moved in a flash to block the way in front of him. All of them looked at Elder Chu with unsightly expressions on their faces. )


    "Senior, why are you bullying a junior like this? He is only a cultivator of Half-step into the State of Brilliance, if you have any offenses, please forgive them. "


    "Rising Heaven is the hope of my Fu Family. I hope that senior will give me some face and not make things difficult for him."


    "Senior, if there''s really anything that makes you uncomfortable, just directly charge at me."


    The three major powers of Fu Family all spoke up, but they did not dare to be too confident in their words. However, they were not afraid of Elder Chu, as the one behind them was the Fu Family after all.


    However, they did not know what level Elder Chu''s cultivation had reached, and the Grand Xia Empire would not easily tell them how terrifying he was.


    This caused the three great powers of the Fu Family to overestimate their own power and hence underestimate Elder Chu''s deterring power.


    "With just you two? "Not qualified enough."


    Elder Chu''s voice came out like a great bell and great mountain. It formed an invisible pressure that struck the three almighty beings.


    Puff puff puff!


    The major powers of the three Fu Family s all coughed out blood. All of their faces were incomparably pale, and as they collapsed on the ground, their hearts were filled with fear.


    Too powerful, Elder Chu''s cultivation was terrifying to the point that it was hard for them to imagine.


    They knew that Elder Chu had showed mercy to them, and if he really had any killing intent, with just a thought, they would have already lost their lives.


    Half-Saint ¡­ Even the saints.


    This was the answer that the three of them had speculated about Elder Chu''s cultivation.


    At this moment, the three of them were sitting on the floor dejectedly. They didn''t dare to speak even half a word; their hearts were filled with fear.


    If the Elder Chu in front of them was really a saint, then their Fu Family would be in great danger. Let alone resisting it, they wouldn''t even be qualified to be on equal footing.


    In this Age of Chaos, a saint represented running amok in the world. It was difficult for anyone to fight against them.


    The major powers of the three Fu Family s finally knew why Grand Xia Empire suddenly broke the engagement, and why she didn''t dare to have the slightest neglect towards this senior.


    "Master, deal with him. As long as I help, he dares to be rude to me. I''ll teach him how to respect his seniors." Ye Tian opened his mouth and looked coldly at the sky, as if he was looking at a small, insignificant clown.


    Xia Wuji and the other great powers of the Grand Xia Empire sighed a breath of relief when they saw that Elder Chu did not kill the three great powers of the Fu Family.


    If the three great elites of the Fu Family lost their lives in Grand Xia Empire, it would be no small matter to them. However, if Elder Chu were to kill the three almighty elders from the Fu Family, Xia Wuji and the rest would not dare to say anything.


    After all, this was an incarnation of the Heaven Man, so they did not dare to easily offend him.


    When he saw Elder Chu walk to the side, he heaved a sigh of relief as well. The fear in his heart earlier wasn''t any less than that of the three great powers, but he would rather die standing than to kneel down and live.


    This was why he was so proud of Qing Nianzhizun.


    "It''s snowing, isn''t it? Do you dare to have a fair battle with me? If you win, I will voluntarily withdraw. If you lose, Yu He will be my woman. " As he looked at Ye Tian, his fighting spirit grew even stronger.


    When Elder Chu walked to the side earlier, the lower part of his body that was cut off by strangely fused with his upper body, yet his face was still pale white. It was obvious that the fact that he broke his own legs did not affect Elder Chu much, and had recovered completely.


    Ye Tian merely looked coldly at Rising Sky, and did not say anything, obviously tacitly agreeing. Just as he was about to rush out and fight with Rising Sky, Xia Yilong was the first to rush out, blocking in front of Ye Tian in front of everyone''s gazes.


    Xia Yilong''s actions left everyone slightly surprised and confused.


    But soon after, everyone felt at ease. Amongst the people present, other than Elder Chu and Ye Tian, it was likely that everyone present still remembered the scene of Xia Yilong being defeated in one move by small secret realm s of the Grand Xia Empire.


    Now that Xia Yilong had come out of the Nine stages of life and death, his strength had increased quite a bit.


    "Brother Xue Tian, your talent is better than mine and your cultivation is higher than mine. Can you allow me to test his strength first?


    Xia Yi Long spoke out towards Ye Tian as the battle intent in his body exploded, transforming into a wave of golden blood energy that soared into the skies, as if there were nine golden dragons roaring within the golden blood energy.

 C626 Emperors Qi Sword of Grand Xia

    "Nine ¡­ Among the nine golden dragons, there are nine golden dragons and the blood aura. That is the sign of someone cultivating the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia to the ninth stage, I never thought that one dragon would be able to do it. "


    "He actually obtained such a breakthrough in the Nine stages of life and death."


    "I never would have thought that not only would he come out alive, his cultivation would also have a breakthrough. Truly, the heavens are looking after him."


    The major powers of the Grand Xia Empire were all flabbergasted. Some people had complicated looks in their eyes, while others had joy in their eyes. Some even had a hint of coldness in their eyes.


    Before Xia Yilong entered the Nine stages of life and death, there were only seven golden dragon silhouettes within the blood qi power. After not seeing them for several months, Xia Yilong had actually comprehended the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia to such a level, shocking everyone present.


    It had only been a few months since they had last seen each other; it seemed as though the prince of the Grand Xia was no longer the same person.


    At this moment, everyone had retreated to the side and made way for him.


    This was the Grand Xia Empire, and ordinary people could not enter. Furthermore, if they wanted to enter, they had to have the ability to fly, otherwise, it would be impossible to enter.


    Even if a great battle were to occur in the small secret realm, as long as one''s power has not reached the Holy-ranked, it would be impossible to destroy the small secret realm.


    Therefore, regarding the upcoming great battle between Ye Tian, Xia Yilong, and Rutian, Xia Wuji and the others had no intention of using any of their defensive powers. After all, there was no need for that.


    It was expected for Xia Yilong to make a move against the skies, so no one stopped him. Ye Tian only smiled slightly and gave up the battlefield to the heavens, giving the battlefield to Xia Yilong.


    Futian didn''t look too good either. He looked at Xia Yilong with disdain, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, Xia Yilong was Xia Yuhe''s blood brother, so he couldn''t say much.


    "Yuhe is my little sister, and is known as the eldest brother who is like a father. Now that my father is gone, I will be in charge of Yuhe''s affairs. If she doesn''t want to marry, no one can force her." Xia Yilong''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit as he coldly looked towards Rising Sky.


    "Although One Dragon Brother is a Prince of Da Xia, you''re not the master of Da Xia Empire right now. What you''re saying can''t be counted as nothing, and I''m not wasting my breath on you either. You can attack first, I think of the suggestion I''ve made, and I''ll think about it carefully." The tone of his voice clearly did not place Xia Yilong in his eyes. The woman he wanted was not one that an uncle could stop.


    Although Xia Yilong had already comprehended the ninth level of Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, Rising Heaven could tell at a glance that his ninth level was still extremely difficult to comprehend. That level of comprehension was actually just a little bit of a realm that he had comprehended at the very beginning, and there was still a huge gap between him completely comprehending the ninth level.


    Moreover, his comprehension of the Great Dao far surpassed Xia Yilong''s. If he were to use his full strength, under the condition of having the same cultivation realm, he would still be able to easily defeat Xia Yilong.


    Xia Yilong was naturally able to hear the disdain in his tone when he heard this. Immediately, he could not help but feel a surge of fury in his heart.


    Xia Yuhe was his sister, so it was one thing for her to want to marry him, but she actually spoke rudely to him, her own brother. This was simply intolerable, and he was unable to contain his anger.


    However, Xia Yilong had no way of refuting it. The facts and current situation were similar to what Xia Yilong had said.


    Even though he managed to survive the Nine Trials of Life and Death and neared the ninth level of the, he did not rely on his own strength to survive. Instead, he relied on Ye Tian''s power.


    Now that he had started to talk about it, Xia Wuji and the other major powers of the Grand Xia Empire had countless of excuses to reject the promise they had made to him.


    With Xia Yilong''s intelligence, he could instantly think of this point.


    At the same time, he was filled with bitterness and unwillingness, and at the same time, he was also brimming with resentment. At the same time, he was also brimming with bitterness and unwillingness, and at the same time, he was brimming with rage and was brimming with rage.


    "Humph!" I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, so make your move! " Xia Yilong said coldly.


    "Why don''t you make the first move! If I were to make the first move, you might end up like last time ¡­ They couldn''t even withstand a single blow. " Futian looked at Xia Yilong indifferently. That kind of contempt made people speechless.


    This person was Xia Yuhe''s elder brother, and he was chasing after Xia Yuhe. To think that he would be so presumptuous towards his'' older uncle '', it was practically dazzling to everyone''s eyes.


    Especially Xia Yilong and the other major powers of the Grand Xia Empire. They all looked at each other, feeling a bit embarrassed for their old faces.


    "This is what your Grand Xia Empire wants from a son-in-law? This old man has truly experienced it for himself. " Elder Chu blandly said from the side, causing the faces of all the great powers of the Grand Xia Empire to turn completely red.


    If the words of Rising Sky made them feel a little uncomfortable, then Elder Chu''s words were like a huge slap on their lips, causing them to feel disgust in their hearts. Furthermore, they even felt quite a bit of hatred towards.


    It was all because of the weather. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Of course, this was just a small episode. The battle between Xia Yilong and the Sky Sovereign was unavoidable. At this moment, the two of them had already shed all pretense of cordiality.


    Earlier, Ye Tianming had ripped apart the scar in Xia Yilong''s heart caused by his deathly pale face in front of everyone. This caused Xia Yilong to feel extremely embarrassed. The anger in his heart had reached its peak and he simply could not tolerate it.


    "You ¡­ I''m going to kill you! "Ah ¡­" Xia Yilong let out an angry roar. He could not hold it in any longer. The sword in his hand turned into a giant golden dragon, roaring as it charged towards the sky.


    Swish!


    Facing the power of the sword attack, Rising Sky''s figure flashed and easily dodged. Puff! The sharp golden dragon sword beam pierced through the illusion of Rising Sky, but Rising Sky had already appeared on a large tree on the other side.


    Just now, the speed at which it happened was too fast, so fast that even Xia Yilong''s sword light couldn''t even catch up to it in time and could only hit the afterimage that he left behind.


    "Damn it!" The Emperor''s Aura Domain! The Qi Sword of the Grand Xia Emperor!


    Xia Yilong immediately unleashed the power of his own domain, wanting to restrict Ardent Heaven''s speed and also unleash an extremely powerful divine ability like the imperial Qi sword of the Grand Xia.


    The Da Xia Emperor''s Qi Sword was the strongest sword technique recorded within the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, the Xia Emperor did not leave behind the forbidden arcane, only left behind the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia and the Da Xia Emperor''s Qi Sword. It was said that when one cultivated the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia to the highest level, they could summon a strand of the Xia Emperor''s power for their own use.


    However, it was clear that Xia Yilong still had the ability to use it. All he could do was to use the peerless innate technique known as the Emperor''s Qi Sword.


    Roar


    Instantly, nine golden dragons appeared from within Xia Yilong''s body. The nine golden dragons let out a series of roars as the scene played out in front of them.


    These nine golden dragons attached themselves to Xia Yilong''s Xia Emperor''s sword, and followed his full power as he slashed his sword towards the skies.

 C627 Xia Yilong lost miserably

    "Interesting, that''s more like it. However, after this move of yours, you should also be exhausted."


    Fu Tian finally sensed a faint danger from this sword. Immediately, he also unleashed his strength.


    Rising Heavens did not take out his own Battle Weapon. He only brought out the war chariot that he had previously controlled that could fly.


    There were no living creatures pulling the chariot. After infusing power into it, a pair of silver wings appeared from both sides of the chariot.


    These silver wings flickered with an ice-cold metallic luster, revealing its sharpness. The sharp aura it exuded was terrifying.


    Pah pah pah ¡­


    The black war chariot seemed to have passed through countless years of time as tiny traces of rust appeared on its surroundings. An ancient aura gushed out, and as the silver wings flapped, it transformed into a ray of light, charging towards Xia Yilong''s full powered Da Xia Imperial Qi sword.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill ¡­


    As the ancient bronze war chariot rushed out, countless battle cries seemed to fill the air around it. Furthermore, the faint image of a bloody battlefield appeared right after, and an astonishing baleful aura surged out from within the bloody battlefield, bringing with it waves of gigantic battle cries, causing the war chariot to be dyed in a faint blood-red color, filled with an incomparably terrifying baleful aura.


    As these faint, bloody auras surrounded the bronze war chariot, the nine golden dragons of the imperial Qi of the Grand Xia sword-light arrived in front of them as well.


    The two collided.


    Aoo¡­...


    The nine golden dragons were instantly swallowed up by the faint bloody aura. They let out mournful wails as the bronze war chariot smashed apart the several dozen feet thick golden sword beam.


    The full power of Xia Yilong''s sword attack, which was activated by the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, was easily destroyed by the bronze chariot.


    Rumble ¡­


    The bronze chariot crushed the air, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of Xia Yilong. When Xia Yilong coughed out a large mouthful of blood and looked dispirited, the bronze chariot closed its eyes and stopped.


    However, the faint blood-colored baleful qi on the bronze chariot turned into a torrent and rushed into Xia Yilong''s body, causing him to cough out another mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as paper, as if he had suffered a serious illness and his aura had become extremely weak.


    One move!


    Moreover, if he was willing, Xia Yilong would already be dead by now, but he did not dare to kill Xia Yilong in front of so many people. After all, this place belonged to the Grand Xia Empire, and he was not allowed to act presumptuously here.


    "You''ve lost. If there''s a next time, I won''t let you live so easily ¡­" "Do your best." The ice-cold voice was like a merciless blade that chopped at the heart of the ash-gray Xia Yilong, causing Xia Yilong''s body to suddenly tremble. He immediately became so angry that he fainted.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Everyone knew that it was very domineering, but they never thought that it would be this domineering.


    One must know that this was the territory of the Grand Xia Empire and he actually dared to treat Xia Yilong in such a manner.


    Even Ye Tian and Elder Chu had strange expressions as they thought about it. They felt that this Rising Heaven was really unscrupulous, and that his way of doing things was simply inhuman. Perhaps, in his heart, there existed no such thing as a favor.


    The strong were respected.


    These four words were perhaps the only thing in his heart.


    In his opinion, there was nothing wrong with treating Xia Yilong like this, nor did he think that he was bullying the weak. He felt that the weak should be treated in this way, even if it was his brother-in-law.


    "Kuang Tian, you''re too excessive. You actually treated the One Dragon Brother like this, do you really think you are invincible under the heavens? Let me see if you have the qualifications. " Ye Tian''s figure flashed, his speed was extremely fast, and he suddenly threw out a punch.


    Boom! *


    Falling Sky was caught unprepared, and he was sent flying several hundred meters away by Ye Tian''s terrifying punch. After crashing into a large mountain, his entire body was deeply embedded into the belly of the mountain.


    Ye Tian did not hold back at all with this punch. Just now, his fist was the fist of the great complete realm of the Six Desire Stone Man, a punch that was several times stronger than the strength of a semi-sage. It was so terrifying that it reached the pinnacle.


    But Ye Tian did not do so, he would not let him lose so easily or die. What he needed to do was to beat the crap out of him and not kill him.


    The punch just now was only a show of strength on Ye Tian''s part; he did not think about taking his life.


    "One Dragon Brother, are you alright?"


    Only after Ye Tian sent the overweeningly arrogant Sky Law flying with a punch did he come to Xia Yilong''s side to help him up. He even secretly transferred the remaining medicinal power of refining the golden fruit into his body, allowing him to recover from his injuries. Ye Tian was too lazy to care about the situation with him talking to himself. He knew that with just that one punch, he wouldn''t die.


    If he was beaten to death with a single punch, then Rising Sky was not worthy of being called Qing Nianzhizun.


    The remaining medicinal power of the Golden Fruit had been stored in Ye Tian''s Dantian and had not been used since then. Now that it was used to heal Xia Yilong''s injuries, the effects were extremely good.


    After obtaining the remaining medicinal strength of the golden fruit, Xia Yilong''s injuries began to heal at a pleasant rate. In addition, his injured consciousness was also nourished. Not long after, Xia Yilong''s dry cough sounded out.


    It was obvious that with the help of the remnant medicinal strength of the Golden Fruit, his injuries had been stabilized and his spiritual sense had been nurtured as well, thus he woke up.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Xia Yilong coughed dryly twice. After taking a good look at his surroundings, he naturally knew that Ye Tian was the one who woke him up. He immediately said gratefully, "Thank you, Brother Xue Tian, for saving me once again."


    "One Dragon Brother doesn''t need to be this polite. After this, just take a good look at how vile I am. I''ll let him know that he isn''t much." Ye Tian said with extreme confidence.


    At this time, the three almighty elders from the Fu Family had already stabilized their injuries. All of them looked at Ye Tian with fear in their eyes, then rushed towards their Young Master.


    Just a moment ago, they were shocked to see Ye Tian suddenly appear, and sending Xia Yilong flying with a single fist. This had already caused them to be thoroughly shocked in their hearts, and at the same time, they felt incomparable worry in their hearts, as they hurriedly rushed towards the huge mountain which had been embedded in the sky.


    "Young master, nothing must happen to you."


    "The Young Lord''s talent is peerless, he will definitely be fine."


    "I wonder what despicable method that brat used to sneak attack the young lord. He really doesn''t care about face at all."


    The three Fu Family s were all shocked that Ye Tian''s methods were terrifying, but at the same time, they all spoke up in disdain. They thought that Ye Tian had used some shady method and that the real Ye Tian would not be a match for their Young Master.


    "Next up, you will know how weak you think the young master of this world is in front of me ¡­" When Ye Tian heard the voices of the three great powers of Fu Family, he muttered to himself and walked step by step towards the mountain where Rising Sky was located.

 C628 Using corpses to prove the truth?

    Using corpses to prove the truth?


    Ye Tian''s footsteps were neither fast nor slow, but it caused the hearts of everyone present to rise.


    There were many thoughts running through their minds. Some were wondering if he would use his full strength to fight with Rising Sun, while others were wondering if he would use his terrifying physical strength once again and directly crush Rising Sky into dust.


    Amongst the people present, other than Xia Elder Chu, practically everyone present did not know about Ye Tian''s terrifying fleshly body.


    With Elder Chu''s profound cultivation, he could naturally see through Ye Tian''s true strength with a single glance. And the major powers of the Grand Xia Empire s such as Xia Wuji, including Fu Family, Fu Tian, Xia Yilong and the others, did not have such powerful eyesight. They only thought that Ye Tian had used some powerful trump card that caught Fu Tian by surprise, which was why he was at such a huge disadvantage.


    Ye Tian did not care about any of this. What he cared about was how to defeat Rising Heaven properly. He wanted to let Xia Yilong know in front of Xia Yilong that Rising Sky was not invincible, and was not invincible.


    Ye Tian had absolute confidence that he could use all sorts of methods to completely destroy the will to fight in the sky.


    Regardless of whether it was his trump card or his true strength, he was completely confident that he would be crushed. This was what Ye Tian was confident in.


    Puff!


    As Ye Tian got closer, suddenly, a white light shot out from the mountain in front of them, followed by a handsome young man rushing out.


    A bronze war chariot rumbled as a pair of silver wings as sharp as a heavenly blade appeared on the bronze war chariot, allowing its owner to soar into the sky.


    This person was shockingly sent flying by Ye Tian''s punch into the belly of the mountain.


    His aura was too powerful, and the feeling he gave off was as if they were not facing a cultivator from Half-step into the State of Brilliance, but rather a major power of the same generation as them, and even a major power that was at the peak of the realm.


    "Whiz!"


    Relying on the power of the bronze chariot, he floated high in the sky and looked down at Ye Tian who was on the ground.


    "Xue Tian, if you have the guts, then fight with me. Use your true strength. If you have the guts, then don''t use any underhanded methods." He spoke like a god announcing the will of the heavens.


    His aura was too strong, giving people the feeling of seeing the peerless elegance of a supreme being when he was young. Around his body, there were nine white halos that surrounded him, making him seem like a god. At this moment, he stood high in the sky like a true immortal descending to the world, looking down upon all living things.


    And his words were like the will of heaven, to follow the will of all living things in this world.


    "Sure, I can fight with you at the same time." Ye Tian laughed and said: "However, what I was using just now was really not any external force, but my own true body power."


    Ye Tian said as he looked up at the sky, which was looking down at him from above, with not the slightest bit of humility in his eyes. Instead, it made people feel as if he was looking down at the heavens from above, while the sky was located below, and the ground he was standing on was right above.


    This illusion was extremely shocking.


    Ye Tian did not release much of his aura, but the strand of holy power that was being emitted from his body was enough to make everyone present, excluding Elder Chu, feel fear and trepidation.


    "Sage... A saint? How is that possible? "


    "Is he a saint?"


    "Impossible ¡­" This is impossible, how can a saint enter the Nine stages of life and death? Forget about saints, even cultivators that have surpassed the lustrous Realm are unable to enter, at most, only cultivators with Half-step into the State of Brilliance are able to do so, but he ¡­ "


    "However, his realm is obviously his Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm, and he hasn''t even reached the seventh stage. I understand now ¡­"


    "It''s his physical body, his physical body strength has actually reached the Saint level ¡­!"


    Amidst the discussion of the various major powers, they finally realized that Ye Tian''s physical body had actually reached the Saint-rank. All of them could not help but feel indescribably shocked; they simply could not imagine that a mere cultivator with Dao entry level could reach the Saint-rank through her flesh.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Ye Tian''s fleshly body was only at the semi-sage realm. However, his body was able to unleash seven times the power of a saint, which was why all the major powers present thought that Ye Tian''s body was that of a sage.


    The three major powers of the Fu Family were filled with despair. Only now did they realize what kind of terrifying existence they had offended.


    "It''s over, this time we kicked an iron plate."


    "Dammit, how can there be such a heaven defying person in this world? Even their Dao entry level has a Saint''s body."


    "This is truly unbelievable. It is reasonable to say that a person like him would attract heavenly tribulation every time he breaks through a small realm. Could it be that he has already passed through the heavenly tribulation of a saint?" "This..."


    The major powers of the three Fu Family s were all stunned by what they had imagined.


    As members of the Fu Family, they were the most clear of the states of the who possessed unparalleled talent. For example, their Young Master, Fu Tian, had gone from the Roulette to the Soul Realm and when he broke through the first great realm, that would mean he had attracted the divine tribulation.


    When they saw Ye Tian, they felt that it was impossible for him not to undergo tribulation. After all, a person who could obtain a Saint-level fleshly body was not an ordinary person.


    No matter how ordinary Ye Tian was, when his Saint-rank fleshly body existed, when his cultivation made a breakthrough, it would definitely bring about heavenly tribulation. Saints would also bring forth heavenly tribulation that was similar to the might of his fleshly body.


    It was simply impossible for the crowd to think that after Ye Tian obtained the Six Desire Stone Man, he would have to use his primordial spirit to pass the tribulation, not his flesh.


    If everyone present knew about this, it would be hard for them to believe it.


    After all, not every cultivator could produce a Primordial Spirit Power when they were in the Dao entry level, and even if someone coincidentally managed to cultivate a Primordial Spirit Power under the lustrous Realm, they would not dare to carelessly use it to undergo tribulation alone.


    The major powers of the three Fu Family s knew that even their Young Masters would use their primordial spirits and flesh to transcend the heavenly tribulation, and would never dare to use the Primordial Spirit Power alone.


    "Little friend Ye Tian is really mysterious, as expected of the supreme reincarnation ¡­" Even he couldn''t understand how Ye Tian was able to possess such a terrifying physical body''s strength within the Dao entry level. This completely exceeded what he had imagined.


    Everything that Ye Tian had done that was defying the heavens, he could only attribute it to the fact that he was Ye Tian''s supreme being existence from the previous two lives.


    "You ¡­ "You actually have a saint''s body, then why are we fighting back? Wait until my body is at the same level as yours before we fight you." Futian was somewhat unwilling, wanting to leave just like that. He did not say a single word about admitting defeat, because he felt that he was the king of the masses. No matter how heaven defying his enemies were, they would at most be able to fight him to a draw.


    Just like that young man from the Supreme Palace, the sole Miao Jiang Luotian, who was said to be unrivalled amongst his generation, being able to become a disciple of the Supreme Palace.


    If there was any other possibility, it would be that Ye Tian was a corpse in the first place, that he had rebuilt the corpse to try and prove himself.

 C629 Fighting in the Sky

    Only in this way could it be explained.


    Only with this explanation would Rising Heavens be able to think of the fact that Ye Tian possessed a Holy-ranked Flesh.


    If a corpse was able to prove their dao, then it must be because they were extremely afraid of thunder and lightning. They had the means to avoid thunder and lightning, and only when they reached the highest realm would they be able to expose themselves to the world.


    "Wait, I haven''t let you go yet. Are you that impatient? Since you are afraid of the strength of my physical body, then let''s fight the primordial spirit! Don''t tell me you don''t dare to fight. " Ye Tian''s ice-cold voice sounded out just as he was about to leave, causing him to unconsciously stop in his tracks.


    After all, he had already sensed the terrifying aura from Ye Tian''s body locking on to him, if he tried to escape, it would be extremely difficult. He did not know if Ye Tian who possessed a Holy-ranked fleshly body could fly, so he could only stop.


    "The battle of the primordial spirits? You actually want to fight a great battle with my primordial spirit? "Hahaha, are you sure you''re right?" Futian laughed coldly as he spoke, his voice contained a hint of playfulness.


    As a contemporary young supreme expert, he was not afraid of anyone in a battle. If not for the fact that Ye Tian''s body was too bizarre, he would not have feared anyone in the slightest.


    But now, he actually heard that Ye Tian was going to fight against his primordial spirit?


    In the eyes of Rutian, Ye Tian was merely a Saint-rank corpse that had developed intelligence and recultivated his Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm. The intelligence of the corpse was most afraid of lightning, and his primordial spirit just so happened to fuse with quite a bit of lightning energy during the tribulation.


    Therefore, Rutian felt that his Primordial Spirit Power would definitely be able to have an absolute restraining effect on Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power.


    "Cut the crap, just say whether you dare or not." Ye Tian''s ice-cold aura locked onto Rising Sky, causing him to be stunned.


    "Why would I not dare? Since you want to die, why wouldn''t I agree to your terms? It''s just that I''m a little afraid of the seniors behind you. If I kill you, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to explain myself."


    He glanced back and forth between Ye Tian and himself. His intention was very clear; he wanted to force Elder Chu to say words that he would not help.


    After all, Ye Tian was on the surface a disciple of Elder Chu. Even though Rutian didn''t know the true relationship between the two, he was wary of Elder Chu.


    "With the fact that you don''t even have the qualifications for me to use my full strength, my master would be disdainful to attack you. You can rest assured." Ye Tian looked at Elder Chu, signalling him to state his stance.


    Now, the person that Rising Sky feared was him. As long as he expressed his opinion, this battle could begin.


    Elder Chu smiled at Ye Tian, and then, his eyes turned cold. He looked at Rising Sky and said: "Rest assured, kid. If you can kill my disciple, this old man will not blame you.


    After speaking to here, Elder Chu paused for a moment before continuing, "However, I don''t think you have that chance because my good disciple has never disappointed me before."


    The moment Elder Chu''s words came out, it caused Rutian''s heart to feel at ease, and even generated an even more intense fighting spirit. According to Elder Chu''s words, as long as he defeated Ye Tian, not only would there be no problems, he would even have the chance to become''s disciple.


    Although Rutian didn''t really care about becoming Elder Chu''s disciple, a great monk like Elder Chu still had a lot of uses to him right now, and he really wanted to be his guardian.


    To have such an unfathomable cultivation base like the protector, he would truly be able to rule over an extremely large region of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "Is Senior''s words true?" After all, he felt that it was rather surprising for a great monk like Elder Chu to say this, and it was even hard for him to believe it.


    "If you don''t believe me, then it''s up to you. If you believe me, then it''s true." Elder Chu indifferently replied, and immediately afterwards, he no longer even looked at Rutian. His attitude was as cold as it could be, as if he was treating a clown, and in his eyes, Rutian even made him feel a little disdain.


    However, the more Elder Chu acted this way, the more he firmly believed Elder Chu''s words in his heart.


    If Elder Chu did not behave in such a way, he might have doubted Elder Chu''s words, but now, all the doubt in his heart had disappeared.


    "Then, I''ll thank Senior first. After I kill Xue Tian, I must make Senior have a whole new level of respect for me." Fu Tian opened his mouth, and in the end, looked at Ye Tian with his eyes that contained boundless killing intent and intent, and said: "Alright, now we can truly fight."


    Swish!


    A white light flashed after he finished speaking. Immediately, a small white figure left its body and floated in the sky. His body was protected by an almighty family who had recovered some of their strength.


    He was going to fight with Ye Tian''s primordial spirit.


    "Good, today I will let you experience what it means to completely crush you. Just now, I used my physical body to crush you, making you not even dare to fight back. Not long ago, I also used a backer to crush you, causing you to feel terrified. Ye Tian opened his mouth, and every word he spoke was directed at his heart. Every sentence, and even every word, caused anger to arise in the heart of Rising Sky.


    That anger contained a resentment hard to describe.


    It wasn''t because he wasn''t strong enough, but because this Xue Tian was too abnormal. Ye Tian''s words, other than the last sentence, which he didn''t dare agree with, were the truth in every single sentence, leaving him with nothing to say. Even if he wanted to refute, he could only retort through the Primordial Spirit.


    "Don''t even think about talking nonsense. You''ll know who''s stronger and who''s weaker after a fight." Rising Sky worked hard to suppress the anger in his heart, trying his best to recover his calm and maintain his invincible heart.


    If Ye Tian wanted to shake his invincible heart like this, it was obvious that he was still a little too immature.


    This sort of method might be effective on some other foolish geniuses, but to use it on him, wasn''t it belittling him a bit too much?


    Seeing that Rising Sun had quickly calmed down, Ye Tian also took a few more looks at him in his heart.


    "As expected of Qing Nianzhizun, these words have no effect on him at all, and cannot shake his invincible heart. However, after I use the Primordial Spirit Power to crush him, the words that I''ve just said will explode in his heart like a bomb, and in the end, his dao heart will receive the most severe blow."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, "Now, let him try the feeling of his primordial spirit being crushed as well."


    Swish!


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s golden primordial spirit also flew out, flying high into the sky, ready to fight a great battle with the heavens.


    A primordial spirit is different from a body, as long as the primordial spirit is born, it can fly, while the realm of the body requires one to reach the true lustrous Realm before they can fly.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s primordial spirit rushing towards him, a heavenly halberd appeared in Fu Tian''s hand. With a white light that covered the sky, he slashed down towards Ye Tian''s primordial spirit.

 C630 dignitary inheritor

    The white light on the halberd did not seem to have much power, it was even a bit gentle. However, wherever it went, the space seemed to be disturbed, and the white light was not like the usual powerful attacks that would cause the space between heaven and earth to crack. It was only a type of disorder.


    It was a silver halberd, and when it was swung out, it was a beam of white light. Wherever the light passed by, some would be disrupted, as if laws and orders could be affected by it.


    If a creature was enveloped by this white light, something unfathomable would definitely happen.


    For example, if a fish was covered up, then the fish might fly in the sky. If a bird was enveloped, then an ordinary flying bird might swim in the water.


    The most powerful part of it was that the fish could not survive without water. Ordinary birds would suffocate to death if they entered the water, but this strange white light was able to move them from an environment they could not adapt to to to.


    "The name of this halberd art is Chaotic Sky." It was the first time that the origin of this halberd was revealed to the world.


    Chaotic sky, it was easy to think of an ancient, invincible supreme being, the Rumbling Heaven Sovereign.


    The Chaotic Heavenly Sovereign was the strongest cultivator in the Primal Chaos Era. His strength was terrifying to the point of being comparable to the legendary immortals. There were even rumors that he had reached Immortal Ascension and killed True Immortals in the Primal Chaos Era.


    This person was the most powerful cultivator of the chaotic ancient era. He was the one who had dominated the chaotic ancient era and was said to be an undying and indestructible supreme being.


    Who in the world could not die?


    Every time this question was brought up, some people would think of the legendary Primal Chaos Paragon.


    It was said that the Great Master of the Chaotic Ancient Era had existed since ancient times. In the end, he had even fought his way into the legendary immortal realms. Using a heaven-defying battle power that could shake the earth, one could defy the heavens and reach immortality, becoming an immortal.


    No one knew if the various unfathomable legends about the Ancient Chaos Sovereign were true or not, but all of these proved that he was extremely brilliant and powerful. He was a legend, an immortal legend.


    As for the ancient halberd he used, it was actually called Chaotic Heaven. Moreover, within the white light he unleashed, there was a strange aura. This aura was extremely similar to the aura in the legends of the ancient supreme experts.


    "Chaos huh ¡­" I felt that this aura was not ordinary, as though I had seen it somewhere before. Could it be that this kid actually obtained the inheritance of the Anarchic Supreme Arcane Art of Confusion? This ¡­ "It''s hard to imagine." Even Elder Chu was moved, his heart was filled with shock.


    If Elder Chu was in such a state, then there was no need to mention the other major powers present. At this moment, all of their eyes were wide open;


    No one could maintain their calm after witnessing such an inconceivable inheritance. It was likely that even a supreme expert would be shocked upon seeing this.


    After all, he was a legendary invincible existence. He was a terrifying existence that could use the body of a mortal to defy the heavens and defy the heavens.


    If they could obtain the inheritance of the Great Chaotic Master, they might be able to go a step further.


    "Chaos? Great Master Huang Gu? " Even the supreme reincarnation Ye Tian found it hard to maintain his calm, he was greedy for the Arcane Art of Confusion, he really wanted to experience it.


    If the legend was true, then wouldn''t he be able to use this as an opportunity to uncover the truth of his longevity?


    Seeing the white light coming towards him, Ye Tian did not dare to be careless at all, and immediately unleashed his Gold Tai Chi Circle.


    Swish!


    A golden barrier of light surrounded him, and within it were two swimming golden Yin Yang Fish. It looked like a very gentle picture, but it was filled with an unparalleled killing intent. Of course, the killing intent mainly came from the two golden Yin Yang Fish.


    This was the result of half a Yin-Yang Curse Diagram, its power was terrifying, and it had the miraculous effect of weakening the enemy''s attack.


    As everyone watched, the white light slashed onto the yellow Gold Tai Chi Circle, and as the white light struck the Gold Tai Chi Circle, the two golden Yin Yang Fish also swam quickly, instantly fusing together and entering the white light.


    In an instant, the white pillar became a faint golden color, and its power was reduced by more than half.


    "What is this thing, to actually be able to weaken the light of my Arcane Art of Confusion, such astonishing methods." Fu Tian was completely shocked. He never would have thought that using such a terrifying secret art would result in him being weakened by Ye Tian''s two strange golden yin and yang fish.


    Originally, Chaotic Sky''s power could have broken Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle, but because of the existence of the golden yin yang fish, Chaotic Sky''s sharpness lost its power.


    "I never would have thought that he was also so strong. He was even able to block the might of the sky, and he was even completely fine."


    "Could it be that this Xue Tian is another Qing Nianzhizun? Otherwise, how can he block an attack from an invincible young supreme expert without being affected in the slightest? "


    "Looks like his Primordial Spirit Power and the sky-scraping Primordial Spirit Power are of equal strength; both are extremely powerful, and may even be on the same level."


    "If even the young master''s Arcane Art of Confusion could catch it, then what kind of background does this Snow Sky Snow have? His body is extremely terrifying, could it be that his Primordial Spirit Power is also that terrifying? "


    "This... Is this even a little kid from Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm? Isn''t that a bit too heaven-defying? "


    All of the major powers of the Grand Xia Empire and three of the heavily injured major powers of the Fu Family present were all flabbergasted. They felt that this Xue Tian was too abnormal and did not seem like a practitioner of Dao entry level at all.


    Elder Chu also nodded slightly. He knew how powerful Ye Tian was, so he naturally did not have much worry.


    At this time, Rising Heaven''s face was a little unsightly. The Arcane Art of Confusion and Chaotic Heaven''s halberd, which used up countless treasures of the Fu Family, were all difficult to deal damage to Ye Tian. Only now did he know that he had underestimated Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power.


    "Hmph, let''s see how many times you can block!" Upon seeing this, a cold glint appeared in the eyes of Rising Sky, while he once again shot out streaks of white light at Rising Sky.


    If Ye Tian was able to block one, then he would attack ten. If Ye Tian was able to block ten, then he would kill one hundred times and be killed by Ye Tian on the spot.


    This time, Ye Tian did not use Gold Tai Chi Circle to defend, but to turn it into an attack.


    "Hua!"


    A black bow that was half a foot long appeared in his hand, the black bow started to emit a bright golden light, Ye Tian did not hesitate to pull out arrows after arrows.


    Ye Tian did not choose to buffer his strength and was only able to display the pinnacle of his strength. He did not borrow a bit of power from the black bow as it was clear that he wanted to have a fair fight with Rising Sky.


    In this situation, he was disdainful of using any trump cards.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Ye Tian shot arrow after arrow.


    A total of ten golden arrow s flew out and clashed with the white pillar that was flying towards them.


    Pop


    The ten white rays of light were extinguished by the ten golden arrow shot out by Ye Tian, and the ten golden arrow could no longer hold on, dissipating in the air.


    Tap, tap, tap ¡­


    Rutian and Ye Tian were both sent flying a distance away from the aftermath of the battle. When they looked at each other''s gazes, their fighting spirit overflowed into the heavens.

 C631 Arcane Art of Confusion

    Ever since Ye Tian had been reborn, he had never seen anyone within the same cultivation realm who was able to fight evenly with him.


    This attitude was simply too smooth, and Ye Tian wished that there could be someone who could truly fight against him at the same time.


    But he had never had that chance.


    And now that the heavens had appeared, his wish had come true.


    One must know that he was the successor of the Primordial Supreme Realm, and the skills he possessed were hard to imagine. Even if he met the so called invincible Supreme Palace successor Jiang Luotian, he would still be able to fight to a draw.


    One had to know that the Supreme Palace had existed for countless years, and it was most likely a dao left behind by an invincible supreme being.


    It was said that the Supreme Realm cultivator from the Supreme Palace was as terrifying as the Great Chaotic Master.


    He was known as the number one Paragon of all time.


    One could only imagine how powerful he would be.


    As for his inheritors of the Dao, they were naturally extremely powerful.


    However, the fact that Rutian was actually able to fight evenly with Jiang Luotian with the help of the Great Master of Primordial Dao showed how terrifying he was.


    Right now, Ye Tian was fighting far above them, and it just so happened to be a contest between them. It was hard to say who was the weaker one, and who was the strongest between the two of them.


    Although there might be some disparity between Ye Tian''s Dao Proficiency and the Heaven''s Dao proficiency, it was true that his two previous lives of a Supremes were not invincible among the Supremes, and there were still flaws.


    However, the legacy that he had received was the complete legacy of his two previous lives, including his memories and insights into cultivation.


    Speaking of it, Ye Tian was actually almost the same as the sky, with no one gaining the upper hand.


    "If my guess is correct, you being able to possess a Saint-rank fleshly body should be the proof of a corpse. Since that''s the case, I can use lightning to restrain you." You must know that the power of lightning has been infused into my primordial spirit. " As Fu Tian spoke, silver snakes of lightning began to emerge from his primordial spirit, crackling and exploding in the air.


    This was the thunder energy that he had forcefully fused with his primordial spirit when he was facing the heavenly tribulation. Now he was going to use them to deal with Ye Tian.


    "Is that so?" Ye Tian said indifferently, as he looked coldly at the silver lightning snake that was hacking over. It was actually standing still and expressionless, as if it didn''t see anything, but also seemed to have given up resisting.


    He was only using his primordial spirit to forcefully devour the Heaven Calamity Cloud, or even directly fusing the power of thunder and lightning with his primordial spirit. Even the Primordial Spirit Power was not afraid of the might of thunder and lightning.


    Rising Heaven actually thought that he was using his corpse to prove the truth, that he was afraid of thunder, and that it was a joke as big as the heavens.


    As Qing Nianzhizun, he naturally knew the terror of lightning. He thought that Ye Tian''s Saint-rank fleshly body was definitely the remains left behind from his previous life and that in this life, he had only awakened the will of his corpse.


    Such a creature was most afraid of the might of thunder in its life.


    However, Yu Tian never expected that Ye Tian used his primordial spirit to pass through the tribulation, and simply did not utilize a single bit of his physical strength.


    Chi chi chi chi chi!


    Thick electric serpents slithered out from the Primordial Spirit Body. It was as if heavenly tribulation had descended, causing all the major powers present to feel fear in their hearts; this was the Primordial Spirit Power, they never expected it to be so daring, fusing the power of heavenly tribulation into his primordial spirit during the heavenly tribulation.


    Lightning tribulation naturally had a restraining effect on the primordial spirit. Ordinary people would like to use their physical bodies to protect the primordial spirit, but would not dare to allow it to be tainted by even the slightest bit of the lightning tribulation. Yet, it actually forcibly merged the lightning tribulation into the primordial spirit.


    This sort of action naturally stunned all of the major powers present.


    Even Elder Chu was moved, he felt that the heavens had truly gone overboard. Even with his cultivation at the Human Realm today, he did not dare to lightly use the Primordial Spirit Power to touch his own power of heavenly tribulation, fearing that something might happen.


    In life, the physical body was yang and the primordial spirit was yin.


    When transcending tribulation, it was naturally more appropriate to use the body to resist it.


    However, to and the others, the heavenly tribulation was nothing more than a tool for them to hone their primordial spirit and flesh.


    This was because only by doing so could he reach his peak state.


    If one wanted to be invincible, one must have an invincible heart. If one wanted to do something that others wouldn''t dare to do, they would have to have an invincible heart. Only this way would he be able to become stronger than ordinary people.


    Amidst everyone''s astonished gaze, thick silver lightning serpents drilled into Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body just like that, as if Ye Tian''s body was made of lightning. When these lightning bolts made contact with his Primordial Spirit Body, it was like a drop of water had fused into a lake, making it extremely difficult for them to react.


    "You ¡­ How is this possible? You are not a Spirit Cultivator from great monk''s corpse? " Futian could not believe his eyes, but the truth was right in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it.


    Ye Tian was just that abnormal. After fusing all of the silver lightning he released into his primordial spirit, he became a power that strengthened the Primordial Spirit Power.


    "Who told you I was spiritualized? Who told you I''m afraid of lightning? It''s all wishful thinking for you. " After Ye Tian finished speaking, two purple-golden lightning serpents shot out from his eyes. This was the powerful lightning energy that he obtained from forcefully devouring the Thundercloud, and it was even stronger and purer than the silver lightning that he had released earlier.


    This was part of the power of the thunder tribulation, but Ye Tian''s primordial spirit had forcefully fused with the Thundercloud in an incomparably tyrannical manner. Although Ye Tian''s realm was still lacking when compared to the sky, this difference wasn''t too big.


    Crack


    The two extremely powerful and terrifying snakes of purple and gold lightning suddenly struck the Primordial Spirit that floated in the sky, causing explosions to sound through the air.


    White smoke rose from Rising Sky''s body, as if he was about to be roasted.


    He did not want to believe the reality before his eyes; he thought that he was in a dream, and he was even less willing to let out a roar of pain. He had to endure this all because he did not want to make a fool of himself in front of so many people.


    If he screamed miserably, it would mean that the lightning and lightning emitted from his primordial spirit would not be as powerful as the lightning emitted from Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, and he would not be willing or able to accept the consequences of that.


    "Arcane Art of Confusion, Chaotic Light, Chaotic Heaven and Earth!"


    After discovering that the power of lightning was unable to cope with Ye Tian, Rising Heaven did not stay idle and immediately used the ability recorded in his Arcane Art of Confusion.


    Weng! *


    At this moment, one of the nine white halos surrounding his body flew out and merged with his Halberd of Chaos, causing the Halberd of Chaos''s power to rise greatly, and at the same time, slashed down towards Ye Tian with the might of a ten thousand jin.


    The surrounding void had been distorted and did not produce any void cracks, but this did not mean that the power behind this attack was weak. This was because this strike contained a supreme divine might that could shake the heavens and the earth.

 C632 nine forms of chaotic sky

    This time, the area covered by the white silk was not small. It landed on a tree, causing a few birds that couldn''t fly not long after birth to mutate.


    He saw a few birds that looked like chunks of meat stagger out of the nest and fall towards the hard ground below.


    Originally, these little birds did not have the intention of rushing out of the bird nest to try to fly, but under the Arcane Art of Confusion''s light, they actually did something out of bounds, which was simply shocking.


    If the Arcane Art of Confusion''s Luminous Lamp of Heaven''s Chaos shone on a person''s body, it would be hard to tell what kind of strange things would happen.


    "It''s this move again, Gold Tai Chi Circle." Ye Tian scoffed, and performed his original technique.


    However, he had a bad feeling. The move from Rising Sky was different from the previous one, but he didn''t know what the difference was.


    He immediately executed the yin-yang taiji circle.


    This move, Gold Tai Chi Circle, had already been comprehended and strengthened by Ye Tian time and time again. In terms of defensive power, it had simply reached an inconceivable level.


    This was where Ye Tian was confident.


    Boom! *


    The white light of the Arcane Art of Confusion and the golden color of the Gold Tai Chi Circle clashed against each other. Just as Ye Tian had expected, the power of the Golden Yin Yang Fish had weakened by a large amount, making it difficult to break through the Gold Tai Chi Circle.


    However, the Halberd of Chaos''s light this time was clearly different. When the white light was unable to break through the Gold Tai Chi Circle, a slightly illusionary white light was not restricted by the Gold Tai Chi Circle, and rushed into it as if it was nothing.


    It was only then that Ye Tian remembered the white halo that had flown over from the body of the Sky Flesh.


    However, the white light did not seem to harm Ye Tian, and only appeared above his primordial spirit, as if it was just a symbol, and did not cause any harm to Ye Tian at all.


    "Arcane Art of Confusion, second form!"


    "Arcane Art of Confusion, third move!"


    "Arcane Art of Confusion, fourth form!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Arcane Art of Confusion, ninth form!"


    When the first white halo of light successfully appeared above Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, he continuously spoke out, and the remaining eight white halos on his body flew out at this moment, fusing with the Halberd of Chaos in his hands.


    Swish


    Rays of white halberd light came slashing over, and all of them fell onto Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle, collapsing. However, the nine white light curtains that were originally floating around him, actually ignored Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle protection, and drilled into his primordial spirit, forcibly adding them around his primordial spirit.


    Currently, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body was enveloped with nine white halos of light, but Ye Tian still did not feel that anything was amiss.


    "Damn it, this guy''s attack is too weird." "It seems like I can''t hold back any longer to avoid an accident." Ye Tian muttered to himself. Just as he was about to use his true abilities, he heard a slight movement from the corner of Rising Sky not too far away.


    "Chaos... "Heavens!"


    The moment the corner of Fu Tian''s mouth moved, Ye Tian felt a strange kind of power acting on his body. Immediately after, the Gold Tai Chi Circle that he was battling lost its effectiveness and dissipated by itself, and the two golden yin yang fish among them had actually uncontrollably entered his body.


    "Not good, they''re actually out of control!" Ye Tian''s face changed drastically as he realized that the strength of his Primordial Spirit was decreasing bit by bit following the appearance of the two golden yin yang fish.


    This was originally a divine ability and calligraphy skill. Now, not only was it out of his control, it even took the initiative to attack its owner. This method was comparable to the strange power of the ''Controlling Weapon Technique''.


    Ye Tian''s control over his weapons was only a weapon that could control others, it could not be done in such a strange and unpredictable way.


    "Now, I want to see if you will die or not!"


    When Rutian saw that his 9 moves were actually useful to Ye Tian, he immediately seized the best opportunity and personally made his move. Circulating her Primordial Spirit Power to the limit, he thrusted her halberd out.


    "Weapon Controlling Technique!"


    Ye Tian said softly in his heart, and a mysterious power suddenly appeared on the Halberd of Chaos, causing it to unwittingly reverse direction, and head straight for the sky to assassinate. ))


    "Chi!" With a sound, the halberd brushed past the Primordial Spirit Body''s face and almost decapitated it. Luckily, he reacted quickly and was able to avoid the tribulation.


    "Good heavens, I didn''t expect you to have such a strange method. If it wasn''t for my divine instinct just now, I''m afraid I would have fallen into your trap."


    Even though Fu Tian knew that even if Ye Tian scammed him earlier, he wouldn''t die just like that, but it was still unavoidable for him to be seriously injured.


    In order to prevent any accidents, he actually held onto the Halberd of Chaos himself as he walked step by step towards Ye Tian''s primordial spirit. In order to ensure that there were no mishaps, he decided to take action himself.


    Ye Tian would naturally not let him succeed. Right now, he was at the peak of the Heavenly Dao and was enveloped in nine strange lights, causing his own strength to be suppressed by his own methods.


    "Yin-Yang Curse Diagram, go!" Ye Tian coldly snorted. Since his own abilities had weakened, then he would naturally not allow the weather to end up like this.


    Swish!


    Without a sound, the two illusory golden Yin Yang fish swam towards the sky.


    Sssii! *


    Without even thinking about it, he held onto the Halberd of Chaos with both of his hands and channeled all of his strength to slash at the pair of golden yin yang fish, wanting to obliterate them in the void.


    However, a strange scene suddenly appeared. Ye Tian''s two golden yin yang fish were like the light of the Luminous Sky Nine Style, being able to ignore all physical attacks and directly enter his body under the shocked gaze of the Luminous Sky.


    Instantly, a terrifying pain erupted from the deepest part of Rising Heaven''s body and immediately spread throughout his entire body. This was the terrifying aspect of the yin and yang curse, it was able to ignore all physical attacks and directly affect a cultivator''s soul.


    Under the influence of the yin and yang curse''s explosive power, Rising Heaven''s strength plummeted greatly, making it difficult for him to unleash her peak strength once again.


    Now that the two of them had both been struck by yin and yang curse, and Ye Tian was its master, the damage he had suffered was naturally much less.


    "Humph!" ~ Is this the Yin-Yang Sect''s yin and yang curse? That''s all you got. Even if you''ve mastered this technique to such an extent, you still aren''t a match for me. Die! " With his own hands, he rushed towards Ye Tian with the Halberd of Chaos in his grasp. It was as if he did not realize that the pressure on him from the yin and yang curse was much greater than on Ye Tian himself.

 C633 Four Spirits

    In truth, Rising Sky would not do such a foolish thing, because he knew that although Ye Tian looked like he had gained an advantage, he was the one who had taken the advantage. Otherwise, he would not easily rush forward to fight with Ye Tian.


    After all, his primordial spirit power was still inferior to Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power during the probing earlier.


    Just by looking at the violet-gold lightning that had erupted from Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, it could be seen that he was injured.


    Even though the primordial spirits of the two looked ordinary and strong, Ye Tian was actually slightly stronger than him.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Take one of my Yin Yang Dao swords!" Ye Tian roared out, and an ordinary sword appeared in his hand.


    When he held this ordinary longsword in his hand, it immediately became extraordinary.


    This sword strike was created by Ye Tian as the yin yang sword, and was in fact formed by the strongest offensive state of the Gold Tai Chi Circle, the dragon shaped curve. When this sword slashed out, a dragon-shaped curve disappeared in a flash, and no one could tell how terrifying of a might it possessed.


    However, just as he slashed out the Yin Yang Dao sword, Ye Tian had a bad feeling. He realized that when the Yin Yang Dao sword slashed out, the nine white halos surrounding him flickered slightly, and immediately after, the Yin Yang Dao sword was affected by a mysterious force.


    The originally terrifying sharpness had actually been reduced by about thirty percent.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s strength had been weakened by thirty percent by the yin and yang curse, and the strongest attack that he released was also weakened by thirty percent by the yin and yang curse.


    That was to say, when he slashed out, the power was only 60% of when he used his full strength.


    This was quite awkward, as the power of the attack had been greatly reduced.


    Even though Rutian''s attack was weakened by forty percent due to the influence of the yin and yang curse, it could even be secretly controlled by Ye Tian''s weapon controlling technique, causing his attack power to once again decrease by another fifty percent. Counting it carefully, Rising Sky''s attack power was still at 55% of his full strength.


    The difference in Primordial Spirit Power between the two was not that great. This way, the balance of battle had once again reached equilibrium.


    Ding ding dang dang! Clank, clank, clank ¡­


    The two of them began to fight, the fight reaching its climax. As the golden light surged, so did the white light.


    It was a contest between Ye Tian and the Ancient Chaotic Sovereign''s inherited secret art, the Arcane Art of Confusion, after he had mastered the Yin Yang Art.


    At this moment, the two of them were standing in the same formation. They didn''t use any other methods, as if they had a tacit understanding with each other.


    Very quickly, the two of them had fought for a hundred rounds, but the result was that neither of them could do anything to the other.


    Dian Cang!


    The battle weapons in their hands released a huge wave of power in the air, sending the two flying. At this moment, they were floating in the sky. None of them dared to take the first action.


    "I never thought that a peerless genius like you would appear on the Vast Expanse Continent. Your talent and battle prowess are definitely worthy to be compared with mine, but if we were to compete in terms of true body strength, you might be even weaker. I''ll let you experience the true might of Arcane Art of Confusion." Fu Tian looked at Ye Tian coldly. He knew that if he did not use some real methods, he might not be able to heal Ye Tian.


    He immediately began to mutter to himself, then a large amount of white light appeared around him. This white light was truly his Chaotic Heavenly Domain.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    As he willed it, countless white clothed figures appeared in the chaotic domain around him. These figures looked no different from him, and even their auras were not much weaker than his. However, there were too many of them, to the point that it would make one''s scalp tingle.


    "In the Chaotic Heavenly Domain, if you were to experience the power of the Chaotic Heavenly Domain, you wouldn''t have lived your entire life in vain after dying." Fu Tian spoke again, looking at Ye Tian with an incomparably strong confidence.


    When Ye Tian saw his opponent unleash the Chaotic Heavenly Domain, as he looked at the countless figures within, a hundred and eighty thousand sword strikes unconsciously emerged from his heart. However, at this moment, it was really difficult for him to display this invincible ability since his current identity was Snow Sky, so it would be easy for him to expose himself if he were to display the power of a hundred and eighty thousand sword strikes.


    "Chaotic Heavenly Domain? Then I shall let you test the power of the four spirit domains! " Ye Tian suddenly thought of how he could use part of the power of the four spirits after consuming the blood essences of the four beasts.


    A portion of the power of the Four Divine Beasts combined into one, forming the Four Spirits Domain.


    Even if it was Elder Chu, no one present was allowed to know about him obtaining the blood essence of the four spirits, let alone the others.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s identity was extremely sensitive, after all, he had been discovered by Ye Wutian''s Zhi Zun once. If he were to be discovered again, he would definitely be killed. Thus, before he was certain whether or not Ye Wutian was still on the Vast Expanse Continent, he would not reveal his identity.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Screech!


    The silhouette of the Vermillion Bird Xuan Wu, the Azure Dragon White Tiger, and the Four Great Divine Beasts rushed out from Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, all of them releasing either hisses or cries.


    Immediately, a four coloured domain appeared around Ye Tian''s primordial spirit.


    Within the four colored domain, there was an Azure Dragon standing tall and a giant tree that looked up at the sky as it let out a long roar. There was a Black Tortoise muttering in a low voice within a large pond, a Vermillion Bird charging out from within the flames, emitting a vicious roar.


    The four Divine Beasts appeared together and protected Ye Tian. That kind of scene was extremely shocking, as if they were protecting a war god.


    Ye Tian''s origin ability body had a golden color and was enveloped by nine hazy white halos, causing him to have an even more mysterious aura, making him look extremely extraordinary.


    "Heavens, what inheritance is that? How could it possess such qi image?"


    "This is too astonishing! All four legendary beasts were summoned, and this is the inheritance of an invincible supreme being! It was shockingly obtained by him!"


    "How unbelievable, why do I feel that the power of the Four Spirits Domain is not the slightest bit greater than the power of the Chaotic Heavenly Domain?"


    "I never thought that little friend Ye Tian would actually have such a method up his sleeve ¡­"


    Everyone present was shocked. As they looked at the Four Spirits Domain, they were extremely shocked and felt that it was too unimaginable.


    Aside from the fact that their bodies were somewhat illusory, the four divine beasts within the four spirit domains were practically no different from real ones. They looked lifelike, as if they truly were alive, as if they were about to break free from the void.


    This was the Four Spirit Brand that Ye Tian had imprinted in the deepest part of his body after he had fused with the blood essence of the Four Great Divine Beasts.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, however, this was an incredible sight. From what they knew, the evolved form of the domain was very active. This meant that his master was already very terrifying, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to do so.


    In the end, there was some seriousness in Ye Tian''s eyes, and he treated Ye Tian as a peerless great enemy. He did not dare be careless, and immediately executed his killing move.

 C634 Summoning Unyielding Heroin

    "Chaos!"


    The primordial spirit of Revelation let out a loud shout.


    "Chaos!" Chaos! The heavens and earth shook! ¡­ "


    Immediately after, countless of clones roared and used the same attack as him. Silver halberds appeared in the hands of all of the clones in the sky at this moment, and when they were pushed to their limits, they pierced towards Ye Tian.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The sound of countless halberds piercing through the sky came out from the domain, and charged towards Ye Tian as though it covered the heavens and the earth.


    Even Xia Wuji was shocked, he felt that if he wanted to block this kind of attack, he would have to use his full strength, while the rest of the people''s faces were pale, he only felt that his throat was a little dry, and could hear the sound of spitting.


    Each of the halberds carried a shocking sharpness as they pierced through the void, creating numerous spatial rifts. All of these battle intents that were flashing with white light became silver, and after piercing through the void, they came out from the void. The moment they appeared again, they were already in front of Ye Tian.


    "Shield of the Black Tortoise!"


    Ye Tian said indifferently, the Black Tortoise that was one of the Four Great Spirit Domain immediately began to mutter, as the evil snake on the Black Tortoise''s body disappeared, leaving only the Black Tortoise''s body.


    At the same time that the tortoise shell suddenly enlarged, it quickly protected Ye Tian''s primordial spirit body as if it had become corporeal.


    The Xuanwu was made up of Black Tortoise and evil snake, and in order to allow its defense to be the strongest, the evil snake had already merged with the Black Tortoise and turned into a blue water curtain that blocked the black tortoise shell. The blue water curtain formed by the evil snake contained the nature of water, which allowed it to form the most effective defense around the black tortoise shell.


    In the instant the tortoise shell and the blue water screen formed, countless white lights flashed. The terrifying power of the white light emitted from the halberd all attacked.


    All the halberds were entangled when they came into contact with the blue curtain of water. Their power and sharpness had been reduced by more than thirty percent. The remaining force and sharpness simply couldn''t break the tortoise shell.


    This was the strongest defense of the Black Tortoise, which was said to have the best defense in time. It was not so easy to break through.


    It had to be said that the Four Great Divine Beasts only existed within the myths and legends, and their statuses were on par with gods and immortals. Although Ye Tian did not obtain the true imprint of the Four Great Divine Beasts'' blood essence, the power of the profound art imprint he had used was still extremely terrifying.


    For example, with the size of the Black Tortoise Shield, there weren''t many people on the same level who could break it. In fact, there weren''t even any.


    Even the Chaotic Heavenly Domain combined with Halberd of Chaos and Arcane Art of Confusion was not enough, it was still lacking a little bit.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    There were simply too many white halberds, and their power was terrifying as well. However, they could only leave a shallow mark on the black tortoise shell. This mark was still far from breaking it.


    "Good, good, good! I never thought that you really do have Qing Nianzhizun''s strength. In that case, I have actually found an opponent that you can truly fight. " However, not only did he not cave in, instead, an even more intense fighting spirit rose in his heart.


    "Cut the crap. If you have any methods, just use them. If I attack, you might not even have the chance to fight." Ye Tian said domineeringly.


    His words caused everyone present to be unable to resist the change in their expressions. Rising Heavens was a Qing Nianzhizun, yet he was actually mocked by him in such a manner. Or maybe he was just trying to put on a front.


    When Xia Yilong heard these words, he felt that they were completely different from the rest. The feelings he had towards Ye Tian reached the pinnacle, and he knew that most of the things Ye Tian had said right now were for his sake. He wanted him to know that Rising Heavens was not invincible, and was not invincible.


    When he heard Ye Tian''s words, a bright light shone in his eyes, that was the hope in his heart. If Ye Tian could really defeat him, then even though his confidence would not be able to find everything immediately, he could still find a large portion of it.


    After all, if he was defeated, he knew that he was not invincible and that he could be defeated. However, he did not have that strength. When he had that strength, it was possible that he could tie with him and even defeat him.


    Under the expectant gaze of Xia Yilong and the eyes of everyone present, Futian''s expression was somewhat ugly as he spoke coldly.


    "How can the Arcane Art of Confusion be so simple, but I haven''t been able to use it for long, so I can''t use its power. Since that''s the case, I will use my Fu Family''s Arcane Art to deal with you!" After he finished speaking, the Halberd of Chaos in his hand emitted a bright silver light. It was no longer the original white light.


    The white light symbolized his Chaotic Art of the Heavenly, while the silver light symbolized his Arcane Art of the Skies.


    It was said that the first generation ancestor of the Fu Family was also famous. She was a peerless genius who created a powerful and unfathomable secret technique. With the body of the Great Emperor, she was actually able to fight against Zhi Zun, this kind of fighting power was enough to move the entire world.


    This was the reason why the Arcane Art of the Rising Heavens was made known to the world.


    Among the countless great emperors, this was a terrifying existence that could be said to be able to fight against great emperors, existences that defied the will of the heavens, or even supreme beings.


    Although he could only fight against the weakest of the Zhi Zun, his glorious battle achievements had already moved the hearts of everyone in the world.


    However, it was a pity that due to his Dao wounds from the battle with the dignitary, he was eventually unable to verify the dao and died in the river of time.


    However, his dao knowledge had been passed down. Furthermore, it had flourished at a time like this. It was so flourishing that even some of the supreme inheritance could not compare to it.


    And this Rising Heaven made it difficult for the inheritors of the undying inheritance to fight against him. His existence was like a huge mountain, making it difficult for the inheritors of the undying inheritance to chase after him, they could only sigh in joy.


    Even though Rutian''s reputation was even more terrifying, he hadn''t received it for a long time. Overall, what he received was the Great Emperor Fu Tian''s inheritance and the strongest part of it.


    Furthermore, as the descendant of the Great Emperor Fu Tian, he was able to fully display the power of the secret techniques of the Great Emperor Fu Tian.


    "Great Emperor Fu Tian is indeed a peerless figure in his generation. I wonder how much power the descendant of the Great Emperor Fu Tian can display in your Heaven''s Secret Art." Ye Tian said indifferently. He was as indifferent as ever, as if he was talking about some insignificant matter.


    He had long hated Ye Tian''s indifferent attitude, he immediately made up his mind to defeat Ye Tian in one move, to step on his self-proclaimed superior head, and let know who was the real invincible.


    "The unyielding Heroic Spirit that exists in this world ¡­ I will summon you all in my name, and when I rise to the heavens, you all will be able to transcend. Then, you all can use your Heroic Spirit''s power to reinforce me in order to help me kill my great enemy. "


    The Primordial Spirit of the Rising Heavens was chanting in the air. Instantly, the world lost its color. Behind him, it was as if the gates to hell with Asura had been opened.

 C635 Iii dog days travelling

    It was a pitch-black door, beyond which could be seen a world of darkness. Within that darkness could be heard countless shrill howls that shook Heaven and Earth.


    Waves of unyielding killing intent surged out from the dark world and instantly replaced the chaotic sky domain that was filled with white light.


    At first glance, the dark energy seemed to be formed from countless strange Heroic Spirits. There were simply too many of them. Following the call of the heavens, they quickly rushed out of the dark space in a frenzy.


    Ji ji ji...


    The dark life form screamed miserably and roared unyielding. They were the Heroic Spirits that existed between heaven and earth and the underworld and refused to submit to the heavens, even though their main bodies had already been dead for who knows how many years, they still existed.


    However, they could no longer be considered life forms. They could only be considered a type of energy, a type of energy that possessed unfathomable divine might.


    Whoosh


    Countless heroic souls rushed into his white robe, looking like a divine being descended from the heavens, causing the might of his body to rise crazily. The speed at which he was rising was astonishing.


    "The Soaring Sky technique is truly not simple. It can actually summon the heroic spirits of heaven and earth for its own use, allowing it to increase its own combat power. It truly is worthy of being the invincible secret technique created by the Great Emperor Fu Tian." In the end, there were some fluctuations in Ye Tian''s eyes, but he still did not plan to attack. He wanted to defeat him in one fell swoop when he felt that the sky had reached its strongest state, and when that confidence burst forth, only then would he completely lose the will to fight and his dao heart be affected to the greatest extent.


    This was the only way that Ye Tian felt that he could account for the injuries Yue Tian had caused to Xia Yilong, as well as force Xia Yuhe into a corner.


    What Ye Tian wanted to do right now was not to burst out with a single move to crush Rising Sky, but to easily block his aura and make him despair after using all the secret techniques and divine powers he thought he was strongest. Only then would he be able to take the biggest blow to his invincible dao heart in one move.


    After experiencing such a blow, even if Rising Sky did not die, his dao heart would fall to the bottom of the ravine. It would be extremely difficult to regain his invincible heart.


    It was even possible that he would never be able to recover from this, and his cultivation would be difficult to progress by even an inch.


    "Three Heavens Tactics!"


    He had already merged with countless of unyielding Heroic Spirit powers, allowing her Primordial Spirit Power to reach its strongest state of control.


    At this moment, Fu Tian''s clothes had turned black. Both of his eyes were filled with a demonic aura. An earth-shattering baleful aura and black fog roiled, shooting straight into the clouds. His imposing manner was extremely terrifying.


    This was the strongest power that he could currently control, the capital that he was proud of.


    The so-called three lives were his previous and present lives. Now that he had used this move, it would allow him to fuse with countless unyielding souls and increase his strength to three times that of his original strength.


    The heaven defying part of this art was that it could borrow the power of his previous life and his next life. To be able to make his original body''s strength three times stronger, that kind of fighting power was terrifying to the extreme.


    Although the people did not know whether there was a past or next life, the Great Emperor Fu Tian was actually able to borrow the power of his previous life and next life for himself, allowing his peak battle strength to once again increase by more than three times.


    Although Ye Tian did not believe the words of rebirth, he had no choice but to admit that the Great Emperor Fu Tian''s methods were heaven defying.


    Ye Tian''s third reincarnation, was actually not by chance. He had borrowed the Immortal Deity Medicine to reincarnate, and as for why he was still able to recover his memories during his third lifetime, even he found it hard to understand.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the Immortal Deity Medicine, it would have been difficult for him to be reborn.


    Therefore, Ye Tian simply could not believe in the theory of reincarnation. Even had never seen him become a Zhi Zun before, so believing him in was impossible.


    Even though he was reborn, in his eyes, he was no different from his previous life. He had never entered the legendary underworld, and had only relied on his great cultivation and the power of the Immortal Deity Medicine to revive him.


    This actually wasn''t a true reincarnation, but a method of rebirth. Any cultivator could try this method, but the probability of success was close to zero.


    Only with the help of the legendary Immortal medicine would he have a chance of success.


    And the Great Emperor Fu Tian''s third time, he was actually able to borrow the power of his previous life and his next life, which made even Ye Tian extremely curious.


    Sssii! *


    The sky turned completely black, and there was no longer any trace of the aura of a deity descending to the mortal world. It was as if a demon king had been reborn that was going to destroy all life.


    As for the Halberd of Chaos in his hands, it had become pitch black. The dark energy was surging and roiling, as though time and space were being disturbed. It was difficult to imagine just how terrifying the might had reached.


    "Die!"


    Feng Tianwei''s ice-cold voice rang out, hacking down the Halberd of Chaos with the intent to kill Ye Tian with one blow of his halberd.


    This was the strongest power he had so far, and he was absolutely confident that he could hack Ye Tian to death.


    "Four Soul Shields!"


    Seeing such a terrifying attack, Ye Tian did not dare to be careless, and activated all of the Four Spirit Domain''s power.


    The four spirits turned into four different colored energies, fusing together to form a four colored shield, blocking in front of Ye Tian.


    When the green, red, blue and white shields of light were formed, the defensive power displayed was actually more than double that of the Black Tortoise Shield. But that was all it was, Ye Tian was incapable of activating the Death Spirit''s power to its limits, after all, although his primordial spirit was strong, he still had his limits, and was unable to reach the strongest state with his four spirits for the time being.


    With a pfft sound, the Halberd of Chaos that was as black as ink carried a roiling black aura and hacked downwards, chopping apart Ye Tian''s Four Spirit Shields. Most of the remaining power poured into Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body.


    However, in Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body, a black small pagoda with nine layers appeared.


    This tower was one of the nine-layer black towers''s artifact spirits that was used by the Xia Emperor in his early years of life.


    When the small black pagoda appeared, it abruptly grew in size and immediately devoured all the remaining strength from the Three Heavens Falling Arts.


    Ji ji ji ji...


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    Mournful and unwilling voices swept over them. They crazily struck the body of the nine-layer black towers, wanting to escape from it. Clearly, they had sensed a great danger, and that kind of danger caused their instincts to be unable to calm down.


    "If you want to escape, don''t even think about it!" "The power of thunder tribulation!"


    Ye Tian''s heart was incomparably cold and detached. With just a thought, boundless flames and lightning instantly suffused the nine-layer black towers.


    With miserable cries, countless Heroic Spirits were destroyed by the Vermillion Bird''s flames and the power of thunder.


    The power of thunder and the Vermillion Bird flames were both Yang attribute energies. Against these Heroic Spirits, they had an absolute advantage. In just a few moments, they had completely annihilated them.


    "I don''t believe this! Three Heavens Falling Conjuration, kill him for me!"

 C636 Imperial Shadow

    He almost could not believe his own eyes. He was unwilling to believe that his strongest move had been destroyed so easily. He immediately became ruthless and began to wildly fuse the power of the Heroic Spirit in the dark world with his Primordial Spirit Body, ignoring everything else.


    This time, in order to make the power even more powerful, Rising Heavens threw caution to the wind. The number of unyielding Heroic Spirits he fused with soon surpassed the number he fused with previously. This had already exceeded the limits of what he could control. However, his eyes were bloodshot and did not stop because of this.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Because his Primordial Spirit Body had fused with too much of the unyielding spirit energy, it was already unable to endure it any longer. One could even see streaks of black light leaking out from his primordial spirit body, which his Primordial Spirit Body could not endure, splitting his primordial spirit body apart.


    Ye Tian watched everything in a cold and indifferent manner. Even though he did not have any good impression of Rising Sky, Rising Sky''s desperate desire to beat him still shocked him quite a bit. He thought that his hard work had a lot to do with his achievements.


    Compared to Ye Tian''s calmness, all the major powers present could not stay calm any longer, because the move that Fu Tian had just used, even these genuine great powers of the lustrous Realm, such as themselves, felt an extremely heavy sense of life and death crisis. Even the Emperor of the Da Xia Empire, Xia Wuji, felt that he had to use his full strength to resist it.


    The most important thing was that he seemed to handle it very easily. This scene could only mean one thing, that Ye Tian''s strength was stronger than even the heavens, otherwise, it would have been difficult to accomplish such a feat.


    "How can he be so powerful? This is unbelievable! Even the young supreme expert is unable to harm him?"


    "Such a terrifying figure actually appeared in the Yin-Yang Sect. As long as he doesn''t die, the Yin-Yang Sect is destined to rise again."


    "If our Grand Xia Empire could produce such a powerful disciple, we wouldn''t have to worry about it, what a pity, what a pity ¡­"


    The great powers of the Grand Xia Empire looked at Ye Tian with a whole new level of respect, thinking that this was what it meant to be invincible.


    "How can this person be so terrifying?" It has to be said that this is one of the Young Lord''s most powerful divine abilities, and yet it wasn''t even able to harm the opponent. "


    "The Young Lord will not lose, absolutely not!"


    "That''s right, the young master has even more powerful techniques that he has yet to unleash. He is a young supreme expert, there is no one who can defeat him."


    The major powers of the three Fu Family s discussed quietly. Although they had complete confidence in Rising Heaven, they still couldn''t help but feel worried.


    They could not imagine what would happen if their Young Lord were to lose. Therefore, they could only hope and believe that their Young Lord would not be defeated.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    The origin soul in the sky cracked open, and at the same time, countless strands of black gas came out from those cracks.


    It was obvious that Rising Sky''s primordial spirit body had exceeded the limits of what he could control. If he continued like this, countless unyielding Heroic Spirits would blow up his primordial spirit body, causing his life and death to be in danger.


    "Three... "Heaven''s Subduing Art!"


    He had used the strongest attack he could muster up to this point, and the power of this strike had already injured his Primordial Spirit Body while it was brewing. One could only imagine how terrifying this attack had been.


    However, the power of this strike was much stronger than the previous one. The total power of this strike had already reached about five times his strongest power.


    This was a terrifying attack that he had not hesitated to inflict serious injuries on the Primordial Spirit Body, and was even able to injure eight hundred people to the point of injuring a thousand enemies.


    The third time, he could borrow power to increase his battle prowess by three times, and now, he was going all out, allowing his battle strength to reach five times its original level.


    Sssii! *


    This time, Rising Sky hugged onto his Rising Sky Halberd with both hands and ruthlessly slashed towards Ye Tian.


    This strike contained all of his strength. This was the strike that he was most confident in.


    "Shield of Four Spirits, nine-layer black towers!"


    Seeing that the opponent''s attack was not ordinary, Ye Tian was not careless and used his strongest defensive state.


    Pfft! The four spirits were unable to block the halberd attack at all. The boundless destructive aura of darkness from the halberd was able to cut through the Four Spirit Shield with ease. The majority of the remaining power was still extremely terrifying.


    "Die!"


    The black light of the halberd in his hands surged forward, turning everything into darkness. Within the darkness, a terrifying destructive aura was spreading. The scene that was created would cause anyone''s heart to tremble.


    Clang!


    Finally, the terrifying halberd stood on top of the nine-layer black towers, causing Ye Tian''s primordial spirit to be sent flying. If not for the protection of the Nine Layer Demon Pagoda, this blow would have been able to split his Primordial Spirit Body into two. Even if he was able to reform her Primordial Spirit Body, he would have suffered heavy injuries.


    But at this time, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body was also shaken by the terrifying power that came from the nine-layer black towers''s artifact spirit until it became a little illusory, and the destructive black light had turned into countless sinister Heroic Spirits, releasing a savage aura, which was about to devour Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body and even replace it.


    These Heroic Spirits were in a world of darkness where it was difficult to find their way back. Now that they were summoned, they were naturally brutal to the extreme. When they saw living beings, they couldn''t help but want to devour or even possess them.


    This was their nature. Vicious and cruel.


    "violet-gold lightning protection!"


    Facing the endless Heroic Spirits formed by the black light, Ye Tian immediately unleashed the power of the violet-gold lightning in his primordial spirit and formed a shield around the Primordial Spirit Body to protect his primordial spirit.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­ Crack, crack, crack ¡­ Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    There were only bursts of exploding thunder and lightning sounds. When the violet-gold lightning s with the most extreme yang might made contact with the countless ferocious Heroic Spirits that were charging towards them, under the incomparably terrified gazes of these Heroic Spirits, they drilled into their bodies, turning them into nothingness.


    Furthermore, under Ye Tian''s control, the remaining violet-gold lightning s looked like they had grown wings, as they scurried around at high speeds, slashing the surrounding Heroic Spirits until they cried out in fear. In the midst of their screams, innumerable Heroic Spirits were killed by the violet-gold lightning, disappearing into thin air.


    "Emperor''s Shadow!"


    The heavens saw that Ye Tian was actually only somewhat illusory Primordial Spirit Body and still did not sustain any substantial injuries. Finally, he could no longer maintain his calm in his heart and decided to use his strongest technique.


    A large section of the space behind him became distorted after his voice sounded. Soon after, the black-colored door became even larger.


    In the dark world behind the black ancient door, an enormous human figure slowly took shape. It vaguely transformed into a sky-upholding giant that was difficult to see its size clearly.

 C637 Demonic Hand Shrouding the Sky

    Giant in the Dark World absorbed the conscients of countless unyielding Heroic Spirits, and then slowly reached out with a large hand from the Dark World.


    It was an incomparably large hand that was as black as ink. That type of aura caused one''s heart to palpitate with fear, as if a demonic hand had emerged from the nine hells. It was savage, strange, and terrifying.


    Just then, the voice that rang out was clearly the Emperor''s Shadow, and the one that was summoned should be the Great Emperor Fu Tian''s Emperor''s Shadow. But what was going on with this terrifying pitch-black hand?


    Everyone had deep suspicions in their hearts. They didn''t understand what was going on. When they looked at the giant demon hand, they were filled with horror, and even fear, that came from the bottom of their hearts.


    "How could the Emperor''s Shadow of the Great Emperor Fu Tian be like this? Impossible, this is impossible ¡­ This is not the shadow of the Great Emperor Fu Tian, otherwise how could it be the aura of a devil? "


    Xia Wuji found it hard to believe, he had never seen Di Ying before. Di Ying''s image was similar to Zhi Zun''s, it was definitely not something an ordinary cultivator could use. Thus, even Xia Wuji, as a Grand Xia Empire, had never had the chance to see an image of a Zhi Zun or Di Ying.


    However, his knowledge was not low, and in the ancient books of the Grand Xia Empire, he had seen records of the images of Zhi Zun and the Great Emperor.


    The Image of the Supreme Realm and the Great Emperor were the most outstanding cultivators who had obtained their legacies. Only after comprehending their legacies and mantras would they be able to summon the images they left behind in the world.


    The power of this image was extremely terrifying, even more so than the secret techniques recorded in his Dao Inscriptions. This was an image of a supreme expert or great emperor, one could only imagine how terrifying it was.


    It was reasonable to say that the image that Rising Heaven had summoned was similar to the Great Emperor Fu Tian, it couldn''t possibly be a demonic shadow. However, the demonic shadow that he summoned was filled with surging demonic might, it was not the appearance that the Great Emperor Fu Tian had.


    The legendary Great Emperor Fu Tian appeared to be an immortal, but the white robe was filled with righteousness. It can''t be this kind of magic.


    This was obviously not in line with his temperament.


    If that was the case, then what Rising Sky had summoned was not the image of the Great Emperor Fu Tian, but an unyielding heroic body in a dark world.


    However, in order to conceal something, he had to call it the Empyrean''s Shadow.


    "Good fellow, I''ve heard that you obtained the inheritance of the Xia Emperor in the Xia Emperor''s palace, but I never would have imagined that you actually obtained the inheritance of this demon. If I didn''t have the supreme memory, I probably wouldn''t even know that you were using the image of that great demon."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as he stared at the pitch black devil hand that was locked on him and was pressing down on him.


    Looking at this devil image, Ye Tian remembered a legend he had heard from Ye Wutian in his previous life. It was a legend regarding the Xia Emperor.


    It was rumored that at the time the Xia Emperor was invincible, and had lived a full two lifetimes with the help of the Immortal Dragon Medicine Fruit. When his blood energy had withered in his later years, he had actually encountered an ambush from a supreme existence that came from the depths of the Demon Abyss, and in the end, he used everything he had to drag that supreme existence down with him.


    When the Xia Emperor was invincible in the sky and on the ground, it was natural that he had offended some terrifying beings. For example, the supreme existence in Demon Abyss that wanted to kill him while his blood and Qi was withered was something he offended when he was young.


    In the end, after suffering the most horrifying amount of vengeance, the Xia Emperor was forced to burn only a small amount of his bloodline''s power.


    Who would have thought that there would be a way for this supreme existence of the Demon Abyss s to remain, and even to stay within the Xia Emperor''s Palace.


    This matter was extremely terrifying and had too many uncertainties.


    Ye Tian even suspected that Fu Tian had already been possessed by the remnant thoughts left behind by the supreme being, and speculated that it might have been because he obtained the inheritance of the Wushang devil that was possibly already dead that he had turned into a bloodthirsty devil. And at this moment, the Rising Sun in front of everyone was very likely to be of a different nature from him.


    His performance in front of everyone was like a deity descending from heaven, and in fact, it was very possible that he had concealed the darkest and evilest side.


    Regarding all of this, it was naturally just Ye Tian''s guess. It was simply too difficult for him to judge if his guess was real or fake.


    "Now that my identity cannot be easily revealed, it seems like I can only display its power. Otherwise, I really don''t have the confidence to defeat this Demon Shadow''s Hand. " This was the first time a heaviness had appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes. It was not convenient for him to reveal his identity now, so it was naturally not good for him to display the two Supreme Image he had grasped, nor was it good for him to display the complete image of the broken sword.


    Thus, he could only try other methods.


    Shua !


    As Ye Tian''s thoughts moved, a seven-colored light suddenly burst out from within his primordial spirit at this moment. Following the appearance of this seven-colored light, his strength explosively increased by seven times in the blink of an eye.


    Yes, that was the sublimated version of Ye Tian''s Six Desire Stone Man body. His body had already cultivated to a real human, and once he reached the perfect state of the Six Desire Stone Man, the strength of his body would explode seven times over.


    and his primordial spirit could naturally explode with seven times the power of the Primordial Spirit Power.


    At this moment, he was truly using the seven times the Primordial Spirit Power bestowed by the Six Desire Stone Man.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Tian roared out, and the ordinary longsword in his hand immediately turned into seven colors. Ye Tian rushed towards the sky, raised the Rainbow Light Sword in his hand, and slashed towards the devil hand that could cover the sky and cover the sun.


    Ye Tian''s figure looked extremely small at the moment, and formed the clearest contrast with the several tens of meters large pitch-black devil hands.


    With the Rainbow Light Sword in his hand, he was like an ant, but what he wanted to fight was a mountain.


    Such a stark contrast made everyone worry for him.


    "He... Just like that, he attacked with his sword? It had to be known that this was a demonic shadow that was comparable to the image of a Great Emperor. Did this demonic shadow not know how terrifying it was? This is suicidal! "


    "At this moment, only escaping is the best choice. Yet, he is actually trying to defy the heavens and defy the heavens. He is simply overestimating himself."


    "I didn''t expect him to be so reckless. It seems that we have overestimated him."


    The great powers of the Grand Xia Empire all muttered to each other. They did not have good impressions of Ye Tian.


    On the other hand, Xia Yilong was worried in his heart. He had also heard of the terrifying power of Di Ying and Zhi Zun before, and when he saw Ye Tian charge forward with a seven-colored blade in his hand, he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat for Ye Tian. Ye Tian was the hope in his heart. He really wanted Ye Tian to win, and defeat him with overwhelming strength.


    It was a terrifying, devilish shadow. Its power was hard to imagine, causing all of the major powers present to feel as though their lives were at stake. They felt as though there was no chance at all for them to survive this ordeal.


    But Ye Tian actually wanted to use his own strength to fight it, that was simply wishful thinking.

 C638 One Sword Kill Demon Hand

    "Ye Tian is really mysterious. What kind of secret art is this, to be able to instantly let him unleash seven times the Primordial Spirit Power. This technique is simply heaven-defying ¡­"


    Amongst the people present, only Elder Chu still had a lot of confidence in Ye Tian. He knew that Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was weaker than the devil shadow he summoned, but it was actually hard to determine, and it could only be determined after fighting.


    In contrast to Elder Chu''s calmness and anticipation for the outcome of the battle, the three major powers of Fu Family were elated. They felt as if they could see the light of their Young Master''s victory shining in all directions, as dazzling as an indestructible star, illuminating all four directions with its invincible light.


    "The Young Master cannot be Qing Nianzhizun, since he is at the same cultivation level as you. The power of the devil shadow that he summoned is unrivalled, so no matter how powerful that fellow is, he will be crushed into nothingness by the devil shadow''s hand and disappear from this world."


    "Once the young master appears, who will compete with him? A ruler above the world, invincible in the world. "


    "Because of the Young Chieftain''s sudden rise to prominence, my Fu Family will stand at the very pinnacle of the Vast Expanse Continent, enjoying the worship ceremony ¡­."


    The three great powers of the Fu Family seemed to have already seen the scene of Ye Tian''s defeat, as though they were seeing their Young Master''s peerless elegance.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Ye Tian was not the least bit afraid, nor was he the least bit afraid. His gaze was as indifferent and calm as it always was.


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit released endless amounts of rainbow light, causing his primordial spirit to become even more powerful. He had already pushed his condition to its peak, and channeled all of his energy into the sword in his hand, which was emitting the rainbow light.


    Sssii! *


    Ye Tian slashed out with his sword. Rainbow light appeared abruptly with an unparalleled sharpness as he opened up a large hole in the devil hand that was pressing down in front of him.


    His momentum was unrelenting as he repeatedly sent out countless rainbow-colored sword rays that contained peerless sharpness.


    As the rainbow-colored sword light flew out, the ferocious and astonishingly powerful demonic hand was actually riddled with cracks, and those cracks grew even more severe as the rainbow-colored sword light continued to appear.


    Rainbow light shot out and flew in all directions. After a short period of time, it flashed countless times and completely cut the terrifying demon hand into pieces. Finally, the seven-colored light sword exploded and shattered all the fragments of the demon hand into nothingness.


    The seven-colored light was like a rainbow, purifying the originally dark world and allowing the world to once again appear bright and clear.


    "A lowly and insignificant creature actually broke an arm of mine. I want you to die ¡­ I want you to die. "I want you to die ¡­"


    After the seven-colored light had extinguished the black demon hand, the demon shadow behind the large ancient stone door from the dark world let out an angry roar. However, the roar was weakened due to the lack of power.


    As the Giant Demon''s voice faded away, the dark world also disappeared along with the ancient stone door. In the end, everything disappeared, leaving behind a sky that couldn''t withstand the backlash of countless heroic spirits.


    Countless black Heroic Spirits drilled out from Rising Sky''s body. They seemed to emit bone-chilling, blood-thirsty cries, and in the end, they pushed Rising Sky''s body even more violently. In the end, Rising Sky''s body was pushed to its limits.


    Boom! *


    Countless Heroic Spirits let out violent howls and rushed out of the exploding body of the Rising Sky, but they were all killed by the destructive aftermath of the Rising Sky Explosion.


    Furthermore, the seven-colored light in Ye Tian''s sword had yet to dissipate, so as long as a Heroic Spirit managed to escape, it would be completely annihilated by the seven-colored light sword light.


    "Young Lord..."


    "No ¡­" Don''t. "How can the Young Lord ¡­"


    "How could the Young Lord lose? No ¡­. "This isn''t real..."


    The three major powers of Fu Family were all terrified. Their expressions were all mixed with disbelief and unwillingness, as they didn''t believe that their Young Master would lose. But in reality, the explosion had just occurred right in front of their eyes, filling them with despair.


    Rising Heaven was the hope of their family, and it was brought about by them as protector. Now that Rising Heaven had died in front of their eyes, their primordial spirit exploded on the spot.


    No matter how heaven defying a cultivator''s origin soul was, it was difficult for them to survive. A cultivator''s origin soul could be said to be the core of a cultivator''s life, and at a certain point, even if their body is destroyed, they can only rely on their origin soul to revive.


    The fact that his Primordial Spirit had been destroyed proved that he was dead, and completely dead at that.


    As his protector, he had always shouldered the responsibility of protecting him.


    As the protector s of the three Fu Family s, they knew that if they were to die, their fates would not be any better.


    Although the lustrous Realm was a major power and was publicly the strongest in a major power, as long as one was able to obtain the strength of a reputed Unparalleled Great Sect, they would in fact possess a terrifying background.


    Furthermore, every single one of the unparalleled great sects and powers at least had an existence that surpassed the great powers of the lustrous Realm.


    Although the almighty warriors of the three Fu Family s appeared to be dazzling on the surface, their life and death in the face of their clan''s background was simply too insignificant.


    Once he grows up, he will be able to easily protect the existence of the Fu Family. It is only a matter of time before he will be able to surpass the ancestors and foundation of the Fu Family.


    In fact, his identity was even higher than the Patriarch of the Fu Family. Even if the Fu Family was annihilated, he could not die.


    Because as long as he was alive, there was unlimited possibilities. Fu Family could not be considered as truly dead.


    But now that Rutian had died, the three great Dao Protectors of Fu Family could only accompany him in death.


    "Oh my god!" His battle prowess was so terrifying that even the terrifying figure of the devil hand was defeated! It is so powerful that it is hard to believe. It is said to be even more powerful than the forbidden arcane, the image of the Elder. Its power is hard to imagine, and it actually lost just like that ¡­ ¡­ "


    Xia Wuji could not believe his own eyes. Towards Ye Tian''s terrifying battle power, he was extremely shocked in his heart, for in that one strike from Ye Tian, he knew that even if he used all of his power, he did not have the qualifications to block.


    "A Qing Nianzhizun unleashed his most terrifying technique, yet he was killed instantly by a single sword strike. It''s simply unbelievable!"


    "Rumor has it that Fu Tian was an existence who had fought to a standstill with the supposed, the one who was said to be invincible within the Supreme Palace. I never expected that he would be reduced to such a state."


    "There really is such a thing as a person above a person. There are mountains beyond a mountain, and there is even the sky beyond a sky ¡­"

 C639 regeneration of celestial primordial spirit

    The major powers of the Grand Xia Empire also found it hard to calm down as their bodies trembled uncontrollably. They were completely terrified by Ye Tian''s terrifying might and they knew that if the rainbow colored sword were to slash on their bodies, even if they went forward, they would probably be killed in an instant.


    They were all major powers, existences of the lustrous Realm. To be able to fly in the air, all sorts of supernatural powers and good fortune were considered deities in the eyes of mortals, and even in the eyes of low-level cultivators. However, today, they actually saw a cultivator with merely Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm that had the terrifying power to instantly kill all of them.


    At this moment, their bodies were trembling, partly because they were afraid, partly because they were shocked and excited. They had witnessed the rise of an exceptional Qing Nianzhizun, and such a person was rarely seen in hundreds or even thousands of years.


    After all, this world wasn''t always full of gold. It was as difficult as it was in the modern world to suddenly produce so many geniuses and battle-bodies.


    If it was in the past, it would already be difficult for a young supreme expert to appear in a few hundred to a thousand years, let alone a Qing Nianzhizun that could rival Ye Tian.


    Existences like this were simply incomparably rare.


    "Even though this Yun Che has been framed, he is even more terrifying in this life. Most likely, when he joined hands in the previous two lives, it would be difficult for him to defeat the same cultivation level in this life. Although this life of his may seem ordinary, it is actually incomparably heaven defying. But this time, he ¡­. Can they still live against the heavens? " Elder Chu muttered to himself, but what he thought about was that he would have to deal with all of the major powers present in the future.


    Seeing Ye Tian reach such a level, it was as if Elder Chu had already seen his future kick.


    Although Ye Tian and him were not real master and disciple, he was brought here by Ye Tian from the Ancient Desolation World. In this unfamiliar world, he had already treated Ye Tian as his only family, and even treated him as his true junior.


    When all the major powers were shocked by Ye Tian''s Inherent Skill, Elder Chu was already starting to worry about Ye Tian''s future.


    When everyone had yet to recover from the shock, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit still stood in its original position and did not move. His gaze was ice-cold as he stared at the place in front of him where his primordial spirit had exploded and vanished.


    "Since you are not dead yet, come forth and fight again!"


    Ye Tian''s voice seemed very sudden, causing everyone present to be stunned when it resounded within the space.


    Even the Primordial Spirit of the Rising Heavens had dissipated. Not a single trace of its presence remained. Now it was actually still alive?


    How is this possible?


    All the major powers present, including the Heaven Realm Elder Chu, scanned their eyes and senses around the area where the Primordial Spirit of Heaven had dissipated. They couldn''t find anything wrong with it at all, let alone any traces of life or primordial spirit, they couldn''t even detect any special fluctuations.


    Even if Elder Chu, who was at the Heaven Realm, had the power of a Saint, he could not find anything wrong with it.


    Saints could sense Karma, but only when a cultivator was still alive could they sense it through his life force.


    Saints could infuse their attacks with the power of karma, causing the enemy to be completely annihilated. It was impossible for them to have any chance of survival.


    But in this situation, let alone a saint, even the heavens would find it difficult to live from this life or death situation.


    It was just like how, even at this moment, it was impossible to tell whether or not Rising Sky was really dead.


    "Hua!"


    Just as Ye Tian''s words fell, a slender and handsome white clothed youth appeared out of nowhere. This figure, which contained a powerful primordial spirit aura, appeared like a shining sun, becoming the focus of everyone''s attention.


    This white-robed youth was actually the reborn primordial spirit of Rising Sky.


    "How do you know I''m not dead? Is it because of your saint''s body? " The Primordial Spirit Body was a little illusory the next time he opened his mouth. The first thing he asked Ye Tian was how he knew that was still alive.


    He truly could not believe that he had lost, and he also did not believe that Ye Tian had not used his trump card either.


    What Rutian had just used was a rebirth technique, but it did not originate from the Ancient Chaotic Supreme Being''s inheritance, nor did it originate from the Great Emperor Fu Tian''s inheritance. Instead, it was a kind of mysterious inheritance.


    Regardless of whether it was the Rage Elder''s inheritance or the Great Emperor Fu Tian''s inheritance, there was no rebirth technique, so it was impossible for the primordial spirit to rely on these two inheritances to revive. Perhaps the Rage Elder''s inheritance contained a secret technique of rebirth, but the amount of time that he had to obtain it was too short, so he was unable to use it.


    As for the inheritance of the Great Emperor Fu Tian, there was no mention of the secret of rebirth.


    To have his primordial spirit being reborn, he must have obtained another kind of inheritance, and that inheritance was naturally the devil shadow he summoned. It was the supreme devil that came out of the Demon Abyss back then, wanting to kill the Xia Emperor.


    Only the mysterious technique of that person was able to revive Rising Heavens.


    "Did I borrow some other power? Don''t you know? To my surprise, you actually managed to obtain that person''s inheritance. " Ye Tian did not directly answer, but ridiculed him and pointed out his reincarnation method.


    Upon hearing Ye Tian''s words, Fu Tian''s expression could not help but change. However, he quickly recovered and did not allow himself to reveal any flaws.


    This was the territory of the Grand Xia Empire, and the Great Demon Lord he had received was the Death Emperor of the Xia Emperor. If the Grand Xia Empire found out, then he would really have a hard time surviving.


    The relationship between the great devil and the Grand Xia Empire couldn''t be eased. It was an unfathomable feud between the great devil of the Demon Abyss and the Xia Emperor. If Yue Tian exposed his identity, he would naturally be hunted down and killed by the people of the Grand Xia Empire who were the empress of Xia.


    And with his identity, it was really difficult for him to walk out of the Grand Xia Empire.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian didn''t seem to have any intention of revealing his identity, which allowed him to heave a sigh of relief.


    "Since you''re using your own strength, then let''s fight again. I can''t lose to you. Kill!" He didn''t want to say more, afraid that Ye Tian would accidentally reveal his identity.


    "You are not my opponent, and your dao heart is in chaos right now. You don''t even qualify for me to attack with my full strength." As Ye Tian spoke, his body moved, and the Gold Tai Chi Circle appeared.


    In a flash, the dragon-shaped figure appeared in front of Rising Sky, ready to transform into the demonic shadow again.


    Following a flash of golden light, it was as if a dragon''s roar had sounded out. Even with the protection of the countless unyielding Heroic Spirits that had formed the black energy barrier, Wang Tianyi''s body was still easily cut into two halves.


    Furthermore, the golden dragon''s body spun and stirred, splitting the Primordial Spirit Body into countless pieces.

 C640 Primordial Spirit Forbidden Weapon

    When his Primordial Spirit was shattered to pieces, the dark world that he summoned lost its support and disappeared into the void. On the surface of the soul fragment, there was a golden light remaining in the shape of a dragon.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Boom! *


    With a sound, Rising Heavens was struck by Ye Tian''s terrifying attack. He knew that he was incapable of resisting and immediately self-destructed his primordial spirit, hoping to be reborn.


    It was obvious that those nine white halos of light contained the origin of the heavens. It was only with the help of these source energies that his primordial spirit was able to unleash the abilities of the great devil, and then, be able to defy the heavens, and be reborn.


    However, after going through two rebirths of the primordial spirit, the nine white halos behind Ye Tian that had a great impact on him had now become thirty percent more illusory, and that meant that the effects of the rebirth of the Primordial Spirit were extremely big for him.


    Based on the current situation, Rising Sky most likely had three more Primal Souls reborn, and after three more rebirth, his soul would probably be destroyed.


    Furthermore, as the nine white halos released by Rising Heaven became illusions, the impact and suppression on Ye Tian decreased by a lot. This caused Ye Tian''s fighting strength to increase imperceptibly.


    With the end of the battle, the only path to doom was that of death.


    Ye Tian didn''t have any intention to hold back. His attacks were ruthless, and when Rising Heavens was reborn, he would kill Ye Tian once again without waiting for him to react.


    Sssii! *


    Another seven colored sword radiance flew out, and the Primordial Spirit Body that had just condensed into form burst apart under the boundless seven colored light, as if it had evolved, causing everyone present to find it difficult to remain calm.


    Especially those three great powers from the Fu Family, who were currently rushing towards Ye Tian with bloodshot eyes. They wanted to ignore everything and fight against Ye Tian''s Immortal Soul stage body, so towards Ye Tian''s Saint Body, they had never even thought about it, because even if it was in front of them, it would be extremely difficult for them to do anything.


    The only thing that gave them a sliver of confidence was Ye Tian''s primordial spirit. Furthermore, this time, they were already prepared.


    This forbidden weapon was specifically aimed at the soul, and was refined for the juniors in front of Fu Family.


    At this time, the three almighty Fu Family s all had a single silver needle in their hands. This silver needle, along with their, had already become invisible, and was in the same form as the air, making it difficult to detect.


    Furthermore, the three of them had disguised themselves too well, and not a single flaw could be seen. Their expressions were filled with madness, as if they wanted to disregard everything and reincarnate and kill Ye Tian''s primordial spirit in exchange for life.


    After all, the major powers present and Elder Chu all knew that they were actually protector s who had gone astray.


    Originally, with the nature of a man at his peak, he wouldn''t allow them to attack. He didn''t want anyone to help him, so he firmly believed that there was no one at the same cultivation level as him. However, at this time, the primordial spirit body had just been destroyed by Ye Tian once again, and he was still in the state of revival.


    However, he was not willing to easily use it. After having his soul dispersed several times in frustration, he had already gained some insights. He knew that in this kind of life and death crisis, he might be able to comprehend the Dao and reach a stronger state.


    In this way, he would be able to turn the tide and smoothly become the victor.


    This time, he did not immediately come back to life and instead began to comprehend his own Dao.


    he had given the three elders of the Fu Family the chance to take action.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "My clan''s young lord cannot afford to lose, so go die!"


    The three great powers of the Fu Family seemed to have gone insane. When they were not far from Ye Tian, their primordial spirits appeared and controlled the taboo primordial spirit flying needles, piercing toward the center of Ye Tian''s primordial spirit and body.


    Once it erupted, the power would be hard to imagine. It would have a terrifying destructive power to the Immortal Soul, even if Ye Tian was hit by it, he would not be able to survive. After all, this was not an ordinary Battle Weapon, but a forbidden Primal Battle Weapon.


    Since it was called a forbidden weapon, it was naturally not that easy to defend against.


    If it was easy to block, then it wouldn''t be worthy of being called a forbidden weapon.


    When the three invisible needles flew towards Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body, each of the three almighty beings wielded two shiny black spears and a purple bell.


    The large purple bell released a bright purple light, and pressed down from the sky, wanting to seal Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body.


    Meanwhile, the black spear emitted a world-shocking sharp light, piercing towards the center of Ye Tian''s brows.


    Needless to say, the other three formless and invisible needles were aimed at the vital points of Ye Tian''s primordial spirit body.


    "Not good, these three old bastards!" It was a pity that it was already too late. His body was temporarily locked on by the large purple bell and the black spear, and it was fine, but those three formless and formless flying needles had already unknowingly pierced into the area in front of his primordial spirit.


    Puff puff puff!


    The three silver flying needles were simply too extraordinary. They had an unfathomable divine might, yet they actually ignored the layers of defenses unleashed by Ye Tian, and directly pierced through his Primordial Spirit Body in his helplessness.


    "Explode!"


    "Explode!"


    "Explode!"


    The three almighty beings knew that their scheme had succeeded, and immediately shouted out, when suddenly, three needles that were embedded in Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body exploded together.


    Puff puff puff!


    The power of the three self-detonation of the flying needles did not seem to be great, but Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body had actually quickly turned silver at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then, his entire primordial spirit body was no longer able to move. Following that, a crack actually began to appear on his Primordial Spirit Body.


    When the crack appeared, the surrounding area was suddenly filled with countless cracks, and when the cracks became dense, Ye Tian had already turned into a silver Primordial Spirit Body.


    With a bang, a silver light exploded out, shooting in all directions. Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body then transformed into countless silver light that exploded in between heaven and earth.


    Following the explosion of Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body, his life force disappeared.


    "Tian ¡­." Elder Chu was the first to cry out in alarm, his heart filled with endless anger. Looking at the place where Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was originally standing, his heart felt ice-cold.


    Dead? The only family he had in this world was killed in front of him just like that?


    Boundless fury exploded out from Elder Chu''s body. The entire space and time inside the small world seemed to have been frozen, the major powers present felt their entire bodies turning cold, the chill making them unable to move at all. All of them could only stand there trembling.


    Elder Chu''s gaze, which was filled with boundless anger, was shot towards the almighty elders of the three Fu Family s, filling their hearts with despair.

 C641 Relaxation of Tiger to Mountain

    Pow!


    Elder Chu did not want to say anything more, his heart was filled with boundless fury. Under the terrified gazes of many major powers of the Grand Xia Empire, he extended her large khaki hand and smashed the three great powers of the Fu Family, who were completely terrified and in despair, into a bloody mist with a slap. Soon after, a flame appeared in Elder Chu''s hand, followed by Karma and igniting their flesh.


    These three major powers came from a major power, a power that had produced an invincible Great Emperor. Their ancestors had been invincible Great Emperors who used their status as Great Emperors to suppress supreme experts, so the dao they left behind was naturally extraordinary.


    And just to be safe, these three Major powers all had combat weapons with semi-sage level inside their bodies. However, their primordial spirit and flesh, even though they had the protection of the half-Saint realm army that they had unleashed right before they died, were still killed by Elder Chu with a single slap.


    Elder Chu''s every move contained the power of karma. Other than death, there was no other possibility.


    The deities in the eyes of the three mortals and the low level cultivators were all killed with a single slap. Moreover, the person who killed them was only an avatar of the original body.


    "This is too ¡­ This is too terrifying. Senior''s strength is simply unimaginable. With just one incarnation, killing three Supreme Elders is as easy as killing an ant. It is truly terrifying. "


    "The almighty being of the Fu Family died just like that, without even being able to resist, just now ¡­ They clearly brought out half of their Holy War soldiers, but they ¡­ "


    "So what if it''s a half-jihadist? It can''t even block senior''s easy slap. "


    "I really never thought that there would still be such a terrifying great monk in this world ¡­"


    "..."


    The major powers of Grand Xia Empire were all dumbstruck. Each and every one of them were completely dumbstruck by Elder Chu''s terrifying might, and they did not even dare to look Elder Chu straight in the eye, afraid that Elder Chu would misunderstand them.


    After all, this was the sphere of influence of the Grand Xia Empire, and the person that Elder Chu had just killed with a slap was a distinguished guest of the Da Xia Empire.


    If this major power of the Grand Xia Empire were to stare straight at Elder Chu, it would be very easy for Elder Chu to misunderstand them, and think that they were trying to seek justice for the three great powers of the Fu Family.


    In truth, how could they, who had seen Elder Chu''s power, dare to seek justice? Although they had the power to kill Elder Chu''s external body, as long as Elder Chu was still alive, they would be cautious and afraid for a day. Let alone finding trouble with Elder Chu, even if they had offended him, they would not dare to say a single word.


    "Hua!"


    His current Primordial Spirit Body was even more illusory now, and those nine white halos, which were more than half illusory, floated outside of his primordial spirit as Ye Tian''s primordial spirit dissipated, leaving no place to stay. Following the appearance of the Primordial Profound Ark, they became halos of light, enveloping him within.


    It made his illusory body look even more ethereal and mysterious.


    "Brat, I never thought that your Fu Family would be so despicable and shameless, causing my disciple to become like this, then you and your family no longer need to exist, today I will kill you, in the future, this old man will find your Patriarch to settle the debt, now just die!" As Elder Chu said this, a large earthen yellow hand pressed down, like an earthen yellow land, wanting to kill the heavens.


    He had just revived and before he knew what had happened, he had encountered a disaster that made him despair. He did not dare hesitate and used her ultimate trump card, which was a Tao Map with countless complex patterns engraved on it.


    When this Tao Map appeared, besides giving people a chaotic feeling, it made people feel dizzy with just a glance, it seemed normal and normal, but the power contained within it made even Elder Chu''s primordial spirit frown slightly.


    "Chaotic Heaven''s Path Tattoo!"


    Futian roared out at this moment, and the Dao patterns started to vibrate as well. Then, Elder Chu''s huge hand started to move uncontrollably in the opposite direction, towards a direction that was high up in the sky.


    At the same time, the patterns of the Chaotic Heavenly Dao rippled out a burst of white silting waves, and after it wrapped up the sky, it actually opened up a space channel.


    "You want to leave? Stay!"


    Elder Chu shouted explosively, wanting to stop Rising Heaven, who was being enveloped by a white light and was about to squeeze into the turbulence in the sky. He channeled most of his power into the large khaki hand which was pressing down heavily on the sky. After forcefully escaping from the strange power, he once again struck down at the white light that was enveloping Rising Sky.


    Today, Elder Chu had completely offended this Qing Nianzhizun who came from the Fu Family. If he was allowed to escape, with his innate talent, the consequences in the future would be unimaginable.


    After all, this was a Qing Nianzhizun. Even though his strength wasn''t considered strong, he did indeed have the unlimited possibility of growing up.


    It was releasing the tiger back into the mountain, causing endless troubles in the future.


    Elder Chu would definitely not allow this.


    "Leave his life behind first!"


    Just as the skies were about to be slapped to death by Elder Chu, Ye Tian''s voice once again rang out between heaven and earth.


    Although the three silver needle-shaped Immortal Soul Stage soldiers were powerful, they only possessed the might of a semi-sage realm. To Ye Tian, they still did not possess true destructive power.


    Although it could cause serious damage to Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body, it was still a little lacking to destroy his primordial spirit.


    After all, Ye Tian''s¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· had already broken through to the eighth level, and this level had some effect on fighting against the power of karma.


    It was only because of the strong effect that the Saint-rank power that did not contain the power of karma was unable to kill him in one go. Only then was Ye Tian able to condense the Primordial Spirit Body again.


    However, even so, he suffered from three of the forbidden Primordial Spirit weapons'' attacks, causing him to be severely injured. Her Primordial Spirit Body looked extremely illusionary, and was even a bit unstable, but he was only propping it up with an astonishing amount of willpower.


    As the words were spoken, Elder Chu was shocked in his heart. He never would have thought that Ye Tian''s primordial spirit would still be able to survive after being destroyed by the three flying needles containing semi-sage level.


    One had to know that that was a forbidden Primal Battle Weapon that contained the power of karma. It was actually unable to kill a single Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm''s Primordial Spirit Power.


    Let alone others, even a super great monk like Elder Chu found it hard to believe.


    Immediately, when Elder Chu heard Ye Tian''s voice, he could not help but be stunned for a while.


    "Old fool, you actually dare to threaten me. You actually dare to threaten my family. Just you wait. One day, I will make you die without a burial ground ¡­"


    The voice of the soaring Primordial Spirit Body that was wrapped in white light came out from the void vortex. The sound quickly disappeared and the void vortex disappeared, the spatial crack returning to normal.

 C642 Its time to keep your promise

    Boom! *


    While everyone was still in shock, Futian''s body suddenly exploded on its own. His body exploded completely without a single bit of residue remaining.


    Rising Heavens only had his primordial spirit to borrow the mysterious Confusion Heavenly Dao markings to escape. The Confusion Heavenly Dao markings took his origin soul and disappeared into the void, and even Elder Chu was unable to keep him here.


    "Master, don''t worry. To me, this person is nothing more than a clown. Just let One Dragon Brother take his life in the future." Ye Tian calmly glanced at Elder Chu, and then shifted his gaze that seemed to have deep meaning towards Xia Yilong, who was standing amongst the various elders from the Grand Xia Empire.


    Elder Chu had originally felt some regret that he did not kill Rising Heaven, but now that Ye Tian had survived against the heavens, all of this did not seem to be a problem anymore.


    After all, Ye Tian''s talent was only stronger than Rising Heaven''s, and he had countless of trump cards as well. Even Elder Chu was unable to determine just how strong Ye Tian''s trump card was.


    "Alright, since it''s a matter of your younger generation, then this old man really doesn''t need to bother with it."


    Elder Chu smiled as he looked at Ye Tian, but did not ask him why he was still able to reincarnate. It was clear that he knew that Ye Tian carried too many secrets on him, and since he already treated him as a close relative, there was no need to ask any further.


    If Ye Tian wanted him to know, then Ye Tian would naturally say it. If he did not say it, then it would naturally not be said easily.


    "Brother Xue Tian... Can I? " Xia Yilong stared fixedly at Ye Tian but there was a distinct hope of being recognized in his eyes.


    Because the one who said these words to him just now, was a Qing Nianzhizun who had once defeated the heavens he believed to be invincible. If he could obtain his acknowledgement, he would be greatly encouraged at that time.


    "One Dragon Brother must be joking. As the descendant of a senior of the Xia Emperor, if you can''t defeat him, then who can?" Ye Tian gave a definite answer. Although it was a rhetorical question, it would still have a definite effect when he says it like that.


    "Alright, since Brother Xue Tian has said so, then I naturally have the confidence to do so. This time ¡­ Thank you, Brother Xue Tian. " Xia Yilong cupped his fists and bowed deeply towards Ye Tian.


    "One Dragon Brother, no need to be so polite." Ye Tian laughed.


    Swish!


    After comforting Xia Yilong and giving him confidence, Ye Tian finally returned the incomparably illusory and nearly exhausted Primordial Spirit Body to his physical body.


    When the primordial spirit returned to the flesh, Ye Tian didn''t hide anything and summoned a jade bottle from within the storage bag. He swallowed a drop of the divine dragon''s fruit juice in front of everyone''s envious eyes.


    When everyone had just heard that the golden Holy Spirit Fruit was extremely delicious, it had already dripped into Ye Tian''s mouth.


    Ye Tian did not care about anything else and just sat in a cross-legged position, and began to digest this bit of God''s Liquid to heal his Primordial Spirit injury.


    No one dared to disturb him, and no one left, quietly waiting for Ye Tian to recover from his injuries.


    At this time, the people from the Fu Family were no longer present. There were only the major powers of the Grand Xia Empire, then there were also Xia Yilong and Elder Chu.


    Everyone had thought that Ye Tian would take some time to recover from his injuries, but they never thought that Ye Tian would suddenly stand up from his meditative pose.


    Swish!


    A sharp sword beam seemed to flash past Ye Tian''s eyes, and his originally somewhat dim gaze became sharp. The moment he stood up, he gave off a feeling that he was brimming with energy and vitality.


    Evidently, with the help of the drop of Divine Dragon Fruit juice, their recovery rate was extremely obvious.


    "Alright, can I see Princess Yu He now? I have fulfilled my promise to you, and I hope you will not disappoint me. " Ye Tian stood up, and his clear and bright voice spread in all four directions. His gaze rested on Xia Wuji, and his meaning was clear.


    Xia Wuji was the current master of the Grand Xia Empire on the surface, and represented the will of the Grand Xia Empire.


    "Since Friend of Snowy Sky has fulfilled his promise, then my Grand Xia Empire will naturally abide by it. However, can Yu He agree to it ¡­" Xia Wuji pointed.


    "Princess Yuhe and I are friends, so we have a close relationship. If she is unwilling, then I will not force her." Ye Tian smiled and said: "Actually, the reason I came here today was mainly to save her, to prevent her from doing something she isn''t willing to do."


    When Ye Tian said this, Xia Wuji was left speechless. After all, Ye Tian''s identity was no longer simple, not only is his background terrifying, even his own strength would cause them to fear him.


    Even though they were only a tenth of the age of these people, they did not dare to underestimate them.


    So much so that when they were treating Ye Tian again, not only did they not discuss the conditions, they were wholeheartedly trying to promote this good thing.


    But when they thought about how they had suppressed Xia Yuhe and Xia Yuanba for more than a year, they started to worry. Even when they looked at Xia Yilong, Xia Wuji felt that he was worried that his position in the Emperor was not safe.


    Although the current Xia Yilong was still in the Half-step into the State of Brilliance, his combat power was already very terrifying. Before long, he would probably be able to defeat her.


    Although Xia Yilong''s fighting strength was much lower than Qing Nianzhizun''s, but compared to the majority of the powerful people, his fighting strength was still extremely terrifying, causing them to be wary.


    Amongst the elders present, other than Xia Wuji and a few existences at the peak of the lustrous Realm, most of them no longer had the confidence to defeat Xia Wuji.


    This was Xia Yilong''s current strength.


    Not only was he himself strong enough, he also had Ye Tian as his backer. This made Xia Wuji and the other people in charge of the Grand Xia Empire have to carefully consider his attitude, it would be impossible for him to not change his mind at all.


    "Alright, since Friend of Snowy Sky is so sincere to my Grand Xia Empire Princess, then we must naturally do our best to promote this good news." After Xia Wuji finished speaking, he laughed and made an inviting gesture towards Ye Tian and Elder Chu. He even looked at Xia Yilong with an admiring gaze that he had never seen before.


    However, he did not pursue the matter. Although this person had led the way in suppressing the siblings, he had not said anything about killing them. Even if he forced Xia Yuhe to marry Fu Tian, it did not happen in the end.


    It was because of this that Xia Yilong''s hatred for Xia Wuji and the others weren''t that deep.


    After all, in this world where the strong preyed on the weak, power was everything. Now that his strength had increased and he had a backer, Xia Wuji and the rest did not dare to do anything to him.


    Moreover, Xia Wuji and the rest were also from the Grand Xia Empire, they were a part of the same sect, and since they had thoughts of repenting, he wouldn''t mind it too much.


    After all, Xia Yilong knew that as long as he was strong enough, the position of Grand Xia Empire''s Lord would sooner or later belong to him. The sons of Xia Wuji and the others had originally been very dangerous to him, but now that he had broken through to the ninth stage of the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, the princes and princesses whose statuses were similar to his were no longer his targets.

 C643 Grand Xias Star Observation Tower

    Half a year ago, when Xia Yilong''s royal father had fallen, he had only comprehended the seventh great complete stage of Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia and was already able to contend against the princes and princesses.


    Even if they had originally obtained a lot of resources, today, he, Xia Yilong, was the number one person among the young generation of Grand Xia Empire.


    Swish


    Everyone activated their own methods, bringing Ye Tian and Xia Yilong flying away with them.


    "Yuhe... It''s been a long time since we''ve last met. Don''t worry, this time I will definitely make Grand Xia Empire repay all that he owes you. " Ye Tian swore in his heart, his gaze extremely resolute.


    They seemed to feel that they might lose something, but that feeling made them feel a little uncomfortable. Only after feeling that it was Ye Tian''s gaze that they realized it was directed at them, did they feel a little uneasy.


    Although it had only been a little more than a year, Xia Yuhe and Xia Yilong were at the prime of their cultivation. Because of their identities, they had lived a life of luxury since childhood, and there was no need to worry about their cultivation resources.


    However, they were suddenly faced with the sudden fall of Emperor''s father, which caused their status to instantly drop, and their cultivation resources were immediately restricted, resulting in their cultivation speed becoming extremely slow.


    What Ye Tian needed to do was make the Grand Xia Empire take back all the resources the brother and sister pair deserved. Moreover, it wasn''t as long as he needed the original resources, but the resources that were several times more than what they had lost.


    If it was someone else, Grand Xia Empire would probably not agree to it. But with Ye Tian''s current identity and Xia Yilong''s current talent, it was impossible for them not to have to pay a price.


    Very quickly, Ye Tian and the rest arrived at the Grand Xia Empire''s Main Hall, the Xia Emperor''s Hall.


    "Senior and Friend of Snowy Sky, please wait a moment, I will personally go and invite Miss Xia Yuhe."


    After arriving at the Xia Emperor Hall, in order to express the apology in his heart, Xia Wuji was actually going to personally invite Xia Yuhe over.


    Originally, he had suppressed Xia Yuhe and Xia Yilong too fiercely. Now, he only wanted to make up for it.


    The place where Xia Yuhe was sealed was not a secret, but most people would not be able to get there.


    "Senior Emperor doesn''t have to be like that. I''ll just ask One Dragon Brother to bring me there. I want to talk to Princess Yu He alone." Ye Tian said. He didn''t want Xia Yuhe and some of his things to be known by others, and even more so, he didn''t want to reveal his true identity.


    He knew that there weren''t many people he could trust today, but Xia Yuhe was definitely one of them.


    Although in his previous two lives, he had ended up in a miserable state because of his belief in that person, in this life, he was still willing to believe in some people and had no doubts in them.


    Although Ye Tian trusted him a lot, he still could not trust him completely. There were many things that he still could not let him know, but Xia Yuhe, Xue Yaoer, Xue Linger, Lin Xue, and even that father that he had not seen for many years, whom he no longer had any reputation or news of, he was willing to believe in. Even if that day came in the future when he was harmed, he would not have any complaints.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go with little friend and one dragon."


    Xia Wuji seemed to have thought that Ye Tian would possibly be displeased, and immediately said: "Other than me, there are very few people in this world who can enter the place where the Rain Lotus is located. But don''t misunderstand Friend of Snowy Sky, that is a good place for my Grand Xia Empire, not only is the scenery beautiful and spectacular, it also has an extremely dense amount of spirit energy, making it a good place for cultivation."


    Although Xia Wuji''s explanation had the intention of dismissing the strong man, Ye Tian did not say anything.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling Emperor." Ye Tian did not say anymore.


    Only after Xia Wuji arranged for the great powers of the Grand Xia Empire to properly receive Elder Chu, did they finally feel at ease to bring Ye Tian and Xia Yilong there.


    Xia Yuhe was sealed in the Da Xia Kingdom Star Observation Hall, which only a few people from the Grand Xia Empire could go to.


    The Da Xia Star Gazing Tower was the highest place in the Grand Xia Empire, and those with powerful cultivations could see everything in the entire Grand Xia Empire, even the countless distant territories outside the Grand Xia Empire.


    This place was actually suspended in the sky. It was a pavilion that was densely covered with dao patterns and was capable of being suspended in the air.


    Xia Wuji brought Ye Tian and Xia Yilong to the top of a huge mountain, then unleashed his cultivation to bring the two of them into the sky, arriving in front of that strange pavilion that seemed to be right before him, but was unable to feel or touch.


    "This is the Grand Xia''s Star Observation Hall. It''s the highest location in our Grand Xia."


    Xia Wuji introduced: "Star Observation Hall is built by a great monk of my Grand Xia Empire with an extremely high cultivation. She only built it to look over the entire Grand Xia Empire and pay attention to the territories within a few hundred kilometers. To enter the Ancient Era''s Immortal Pond, other than reaching the level of that old senior, the only way for one to enter it would be through the jade talisman left behind by that old man. "


    As Xia Wuji spoke, a cyan jade talisman suddenly appeared in his hand. After he activated it using his cultivation, the cyan jade talisman instantly fused into the void, and the illusory Star Observation Tower gradually solidified until it was real.


    It was floating in the sky, formed by nature, and there was no power within it. It looked like an ordinary pavilion, but the materials used to construct it were not ordinary, and it was a type of extremely rare and precious wood, containing countless pure Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth.


    The moment Ye Tian entered, he felt an extremely pure Qi of Heaven and Earth surging in from all directions. That kind of feeling was extremely comfortable, if he cultivated here, he would be able to achieve twice the results with half the work.


    This Spirit Convergence Array covered a radius of several tens of kilometers in the sky, but the massive Spirit Convergence Array did not consume any of the spirit energy within the Grand Xia Empire. Instead, it was able to connect with the starry sky and use the star energy, allowing the dense spirit energy within the Ninety-ninth floor to endlessly grow.


    The Ninety-ninth floor restricted flight, and the higher Ye Tian and the rest went, the more they felt that the Spiritual Qi was becoming more and more abundant, the denser the energy of heaven and earth became, and the quality was also becoming more and more substantial.


    Each floor of the Star Observation Tower was ten meters high, and the ninety-nine floors were equivalent to nine hundred and ninety meters. But to Ye Tian and the rest, this height was nothing at all.


    If not for the fact that this Star Observation Hall not only restricted flying but also restricted the spirit souls of cultivators, Ye Tian and the others would have been able to communicate with Xia Yuhe a long time ago.


    "The Star Observation Hall is such a secretive place, why are they setting up a formation that restricts flight and the detection of the Primordial Spirit Power? It''s really hard to understand. " Ye Tian''s words had an intention to ask.


    "Friend of Snowy Sky doesn''t know, this was originally the place where the senior went into seclusion, but it is said that he will only do so at the top. As for the remaining ninety-eight floors, they will be used for the Grand Xia Empire''s genius disciples to go into seclusion, so to prevent unnecessary troubles, the senior set up these restrictions." Xia Wuji replied.


    "Oh? That is to say that there are still disciples in closed-door seclusion within this ninety-eighth floor? " Ye Tian was a little curious.


    "No... Ever since the death of that senior, something strange has happened in the Star Observation Tower ¡­ "


    Just as he said that, Xia Wuji knew that his mouth had been leaked, he immediately stopped, but his words were still heard by Ye Tian.

 C644 eerie origin

    Ye Tian stopped in his tracks and did not take another step forward. A wave of worry suddenly rose in his heart, and that worry naturally came from Xia Yuhe.


    Just then, Xia Wuji leaked the information, and actually said that a strange thing had happened in the Ninety-ninth floor, causing his heart to be unable to calm down.


    Seeing Ye Tian, the main character of the day today, stop, Xia Wuji and Xia Yilong stopped as well.


    "Can Emperor tell me what kind of strange things have happened here? I don''t want anything to happen to his. If anything happens to her, I think we''ll have to change the subject. " When Ye Tian finished speaking, his voice was a little cold, and that kind of cold feeling couldn''t help but make even Xia Wuji''s heart beat a little.


    One had to know that their cultivation had reached such a level that they could completely block out their heartbeat and breathing. But right now, as the master of a Grand Xia Empire, Xia Wuji was completely shocked by Ye Tian''s gaze, and her heart could not help but twitch.


    Although it was impossible for the current Ye Tian to kill him, if he left the Grand Xia Empire, it would be easy for Ye Tian to kill him again.


    "Since Friend of Snowy Sky wants to know, I can also inform little friend about the whole situation, but little friend, please do not spread the news, this is a secret that only the previous generations of Emperor and the upper echelons of Grand Xia Empire know, and they have all been given the order to keep it a secret, so little friend, please do not spread it." Xia Wuji said as he looked at Ye Tian seriously.


    "Please speak, Emperor, it is useless for me to spread the information, I will not cause trouble for myself." Ye Tian said.


    "Very well. Since that is the case, I''ll tell you about this secret. Coincidentally, today, a dragon is also here. A dragon''s current strength is already qualified to know this secret." Xia Wuji looked at Xia Yilong with a similarly solemn gaze. "Yilong, this matter cannot be spread to the outside world, you need to make a vow."


    The fact that Xia Yilong had been treated differently caused both Ye Tian and Xia Yilong to be a little stunned.


    From this, it could be seen that Ye Tian already had a very, very high position in Xia Wuji''s heart.


    This was the benefit of absolute strength.


    Whether it was Ye Tian''s own strength or background, his strength had far surpassed Xia Wuji''s. This allowed Xia Wuji to give birth to a thought of special treatment in his heart.


    He felt that Ye Tian was already a Ranker worthy of his respect, and was no longer an expert that he could casually assign.


    But Xia Yilong was different. Even if Xia Yilong were to become a Emperor in the future, Xia Wuji would still be his big brother.


    After all, it was an unwritten rule in the Grand Xia Empire that the Overlords and Emperor of every generation would address each other as brothers. Thus, no matter what, he was still a branch of Xia Yilong''s seniors.


    "Junior Xia Yilong will once again issue the Tao Oath, and will not spread the news regarding the Grand Xia''s Star Observation Pavilion. Xia Yilong was a smart person and immediately discovered the Tao Oath without hesitation.


    Xia Wuji nodded and was about to speak.


    "The weirdness of the Star Observation Tower starts from the fact that the elder who built the Star Observation Pavilion passed away in meditation. It''s said that the senior''s cultivation reached an unimaginable level, and the reason he built this Star Observation Tower wasn''t just to enjoy the beautiful scenery and let the younger generation of disciples cultivate. His main purpose is to suppress a terrifying ghost ¡­"


    When Xia Wuji said till here, he could not help but pause, and his eyes actually revealed a little fear.


    "What?" There was actually a ghost suppressed here? Emperor couldn''t possibly want to say that the ghost came out to cause trouble after the death of that senior, right? " Ye Tian could not help but speak, he felt that this was too inconceivable, the Grand Xia Empire was an undying inheritance that had been suppressed by the Supreme Battle Soldier, it had been passed down for countless of years, could it be that the ghost was actually this powerful?


    If even Supreme Battle Soldier s could not be suppressed, then the strength of that ghost was simply too terrifying.


    Xia Yilong did not speak, but from his expression, it could be seen that he was extremely shocked. After all, what Xia Wuji had just said was too inconceivable and unbelievable.


    "The Friend of Snowy Sky''s conjecture is correct, that ghost did come out to wreak havoc after the death of that senior. Not only did it wreak havoc, it also killed the ninety-eight geniuses who cultivated in seclusion on the ninety-eighth floor. That kind of outcome would cause no one in the young generation of Grand Xia Empire to recover after hundreds of years ¡­"


    Xia Wuji inadvertently leaked yet another piece of heavyweight information, causing both Ye Tian and Xia Yilong to be shocked speechless.


    They could all imagine, back then those who could enter the ninety-eight floors to train, were probably the top geniuses within the Grand Xia Empire, and with so many geniuses suddenly dying, for the young generation of the undying inheritance, it was no small matter.


    But this time, Ye Tian and Xia Yilong did not speak, and waited for Xia Wuji to speak.


    "Actually, that wasn''t a strange event. It was the result of that ghost''s massacre, and because that ghost was that senior''s own son, that senior could not bear to kill him. Instead, he gave him a chance to harm the ninety-eight heaven''s pride level experts of the Grand Xia Empire." Xia Wuji explained.


    Only after hearing what Xia Wuji had said, did Ye Tian and Xia Yilong finally understand why the demon was able to survive and harm the nearly hundred disciples of the Grand Xia Empire, resulting in such a tragic situation. It turned out that the ghost was the son of great monk. No wonder the senior didn''t want to kill him.


    "However, when that senior died, he also said that he wanted Grand Xia Empire to kill his son and apologize to him for his leniency. At that time, the influence of this matter was very great, and in the end, a great figure from the Grand Xia Empire personally activated the Xia Emperor''s sword, and unleashed a strand of the Xia Emperor''s sword''s power, and killed the mysterious being ¡­ "


    Xia Wuji stopped once again, but without him saying anything, Ye Tian and Xia Yilong knew that it was impossible for the matter to end like this. There must be something important that they did not say, because even though Xia Wuji had said so much, the strangest thing had yet to happen.


    "What happened then?" Ye Tian said.


    Xia Yilong also sent an inquiring look over.


    "Later on, that ghost was naturally killed. After all, that great monk activated her Supreme Battle Soldier. Even if it was only a strand of power, it was not something that the ghost could resist. After the death of the ghost, everyone in Grand Xia Empire agreed that Star Gazing Tower was safe, so they gradually sent their disciples into the pavilion to cultivate.


    At that time, everyone in Grand Xia Empire thought that it would be safe and there wouldn''t be any more problems. "


    Xia Wuji looked at Ye Tian and Xia Yilong, and said: "But one month later, when we arranged the most outstanding disciples, based on their talent and cultivation levels, to cultivate in the Star Observation Pavilion, less than three days had passed and all of the disciples had mysteriously died. The only one who survived was the exceptional genius of the ninety-ninth floor, who was also one of the Emperor s."


    After saying that, Xia Wuji no longer said anything else and left and Xia Yilong with no illusions.

 C645 Strange?

    "Right, nothing strange happened on the ninety-ninth floor where Yu He was. However, normally, that place is no longer used as a place of cultivation, because ever since the ghost died, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was no longer considered as rich.


    When Xia Wuji said till this point, he did not speak anymore. He had already explained everything to Ye Tian, and it could be said that he was being sincere.


    He said this much just to let Ye Tian know that Xia Yuhe wasn''t actually in danger, because even though Xia Yuhe was locked up, she was currently on the ninety-ninth floor, and there were no hidden dangers.


    It was only today that Xia Yilong found out how particular the Grand Xia''s Star Observation Hall was, and he had a strange feeling in his heart. After hearing so much, no matter what Xia Wuji said, he couldn''t help but feel a deep worry for Xia Yuhe.


    If something strange happened on the ninety-eighth floor, would the ninety-ninth floor really be spared?


    Thinking of this, Xia Yilong became even more worried for Xia Yuhe.


    Furthermore, the prejudice he had towards the disappearance of the Grand Xia Empire had once again erupted from the deepest part of his heart. In this kind of situation, as long as Xia Yuhe encountered an unrecoverable consequence, then it would definitely erupt completely one day.


    "Princess Yu He has been sealed in this place for more than half a year, right?" Ye Tian said coldly, his tone carrying a bit of coldness.


    "Six months!" Xia Yilong answered without waiting for Xia Wuji to speak.


    Six months, had actually passed in such a long period of time, longer than Ye Tian had speculated. It was because six months ago, Xia Yuhe had only come to propose marriage six months ago, and now, he had started to resist.


    Unexpectedly, ever since the day of the marriage proposal, Xia Yuhe had been sealed in the ninety-ninth floor of the Star Observation Tower. This surprised him even more than Ye Tian''s deduction.


    "It seems like the situation at the time was not looking good for Yu He! I never thought that Xia Wuji and the others would treat Yu He in such a way for their own benefit. It looks like I have to make sure they pay more attention when I save the Yu He away, otherwise, it would be too much of a waste for Yu He to suffer so many grievances. " Ye Tian muttered to himself, and the little bit of goodwill he had towards Xia Wuji and the others disappeared.


    How many of them wanted to obtain the inheritance? It was one thing to suppress the One Dragon Brother girl, but to actually treat Xia Yuhe like this, Ye Tian had to be angry.


    "Although I am the current master of the Grand Xia Empire, I also have my own difficulties. After all, everything is for the benefit of the dynasty." Xia Wuji said somewhat bitterly, he did not know if it was an act or it was real.


    The moment he said those words, two opinions were expressed.


    One was that he was unable to control his own body and was controlled by an uncontrollable force. The other was that he was trying to find excuses for his own mistakes.


    "It''s good that you understand in your heart, I hope that you can provide sufficient compensation when the time comes. Otherwise, the grievances between Princess Yu He and my One Dragon Brother will go down the drain, and I will definitely seek justice for them."


    Ye Tian opened his mouth, but his voice was actually filled with killing intent. That killing intent caused Xia Wuji to feel somewhat bitter, even helpless, but he did not say anything more.


    Even if this was the lair of the Grand Xia Empire, even if the Grand Xia Empire had the confidence to instantly kill Ye Tian, but Xia Wuji did not dare to kill him, and could only forcefully suppress the stifling sensation in his heart.


    He knew that the current Ye Tian was not someone he could afford to offend. With Ye Tian''s talent and heaven defying combat power, he naturally wanted to rope his in, because they were simply unable to kill Elder Chu who was behind him.


    Ye Tian was so heaven defying, that Xia Wuji thought he was Elder Chu''s precious disciple, after all. He treated him like a family member, and the moment he touched Ye Tian, he would make a move against Elder Chu.


    Thus, Xia Wuji did not dare to touch Ye Tian anymore.


    "What Friend of Snowy Sky has said, is exactly what I was thinking. Little friend, rest assured, my Grand Xia Empire will not treat these two siblings unfairly, just treat it as us apologizing to them. After all, we are from the same power, and we are important figures within it, so naturally, we cannot harm our relationship." Xia Wuji immediately gave an answer that Ye Tian had no way to refute.


    "I, Xue Tian, will remember what Emperor has said. Let''s hurry up and meet up with Princess Yuhe first. " Only now did Ye Tian''s tone soften a bit.


    When Xia Yilong saw this scene, he inwardly approved of Ye Tian''s kindness. He knew that Ye Tian was sincerely helping the siblings, and he could tell that it wasn''t a fake expression or tone of voice; it came from the bottom of his heart.


    Xia Yilong once again experienced the importance of strength.


    Only with enough strength would he have the right to speak.


    If it was him who spoke those words to Ye Tian just now, it would have no effect at all. It might even make Xia Wuji feel disgusted and displeased.


    But when Ye Tian spoke, not only would Xia Wuji have to submit, he would also have to make a promise. If Xia Wuji''s attitude was a little worse, or even chose to refute, then Ye Tian would naturally not be so easy to talk to.


    Xia Yilong gratefully looked at Ye Tian and expressed his gratitude. An extremely strong desire to become strong was born in his heart.


    "Only by becoming strong enough can I protect myself, my sister, and the people behind me. "Therefore, I must quickly become stronger, until I become so strong that I''m not afraid of anything ¡­" Xia Yilong swore in his heart that he would make himself unimaginably strong.


    Ye Tian helped Xia Yilong time and time again until he finally mustered his fighting spirit, allowing him to once again recover his strong will.


    Sensing the changes on Xia Yilong''s body, Ye Tian was also very happy in his heart. Unknowingly, he seemed to have seen a bright and resplendent star rise into the sky, illuminating a vast expanse of heaven and earth.


    Although Xia Wuji was a little depressed in his heart, he did not say anything more. In the end, he was already suppressed by Ye Tian, and Ye Tian''s existence had already reached the level that could threaten him, a Emperor of Da Xia Empire.


    Sou sou sou!


    The three of them were simply too fast. Soon, they arrived at the ninety-eighth floor of the Star Observation Tower. As long as they advanced a bit more, they would reach the ninety-ninth floor.


    The three of them did not hesitate as they rushed to the last level of the pavilion.


    "Yuhe ¡­"


    There was no change in Xia Yuhe''s appearance, but if one were to talk about change, it would be that her body had become somewhat thinner, looking somewhat pitiful. However, her eyes were dim, disappointed, and somewhat pale.


    Looking at Xia Yuhe''s appearance, it was hard not to feel sad.


    "Princess Yuhe..."


    "Yuhe ¡­"


    Ye Tian and Xia Wuji immediately called out to each other, but not far away, Xia Yuhe stared blankly in the direction of the western region of the Vast Expanse Continent, his eyes were filled with dried up tears, and his gaze looked dim. When she heard the three of them calling out to his, she did not turn around, nor did he move, like a stone statue.


    With their acute senses, Ye Tian and the other two immediately noticed that something was amiss.

 C646 Cant block

    The Xia Yuhe in front of his eyes didn''t seem like a living person at all, more like a puppet without the slightest bit of emotion. She just stood there, unmoving.


    "Stop!"


    A bad premonition suddenly arose in Ye Tian''s heart. He immediately stopped and warned the two of them.


    The two of them also sensed that something was amiss at almost the same time, and after hearing Ye Tian''s reminder, they stopped in their tracks.


    The three of them stood still, and when they looked over again, they found that Xia Yuhe''s figure had actually disappeared, strangely disappeared just like that, and even they disappeared without being able to see it clearly.


    However, Xia Yuhe had mysteriously disappeared before their eyes.


    "Yuhe ¡­"


    "What''s going on? I clearly saw her just now, could it be that I saw wrongly? "


    , on the other hand, opened his mouth in disbelief. He felt that he, as a supreme expert at the peak of the realm, would definitely not make a mistake with the existence of his Half-step human king, but the thing before his eyes was just too bizarre, and he was completely unable to believe it.


    Ye Tian''s eyes did not show any emotions, he stared deadly at the place where Xia Yuhe had disappeared, and blandly spoke.


    "No, we are not seeing things. She is the one we saw just now."


    Xia Yilong and Xia Wuji''s hearts trembled, and when they looked over again, Xia Yuhe had actually appeared again, giving them a strange smile, and then, his pale face actually had a trail of blood and tears.


    This time, the Xia Yuhe that appeared was clearly different. It didn''t seem like a dead object, but rather alive and alive.


    "Brother... You''re late, you''re late, we... "They are no longer in the same world ¡­"


    After Xia Yuhe finished this sentence, her body strangely started to float. One must know that flying was restricted here, and with Xia Yuhe''s cultivation, it was impossible for her to fly, yet she was currently floating.


    "Yuhe... No ¡­. "Don''t go!"


    But he discovered that he was unable to grab hold of her. Her body seemed to be an illusion, but he could sense that Xia Yuhe clearly existed, and yet Ye Tian was unable to grab hold of her, and could only watch as she floated into the distance.


    "Yuhe... My sister. How could this be? Tell me, what''s going on? Big brother will think of a way to save you. "


    Xia Yi Long had long ago arrived beside Ye Tian and similarly wanted to grab onto Xia Yuhe''s other hand. Unfortunately, his fate was the same as Ye Tian''s, he couldn''t grab onto it either, it was the same as Ye Tian''s, it was a ball of air.


    Swoosh!


    Seeing the strangeness in front of his eyes, Xia Wuji did not believe what he was seeing. A rope appeared in his hand, and he waved it towards Xia Yuhe, wanting to tie her up and then pull her back.


    Puff!


    The sound of the rope striking the air could be heard. When the rope passed by Xia Yuhe''s body, it passed through her body that seemed to be solid. Obviously, Xia Wuji had also missed.


    "It''s useless, you two ¡­ is no longer in the same world. " Xia Yuhe''s eyes were teared with blood, and her voice was filled with despair and fear of the unknown.


    Her body floated further and further away under the gazes of the three. Although her speed was not fast, she could not help but float into the distance at all times. She tried to defend herself and return, but unfortunately, she could not.


    "Yuhe... What was going on? You tell me, you tell me that I definitely have a way to save you, quickly tell me, tell me! " It was not easy to meet Xia Yuhe again, he did not expect to encounter such a strange thing, which made it difficult for him to calm down.


    It was so much so that he wanted to rush over to save Xia Yuhe, but he was rebounded back by the Dao patterns on the fences of the Star Gazing Pavilion. The Dao patterns on the fences of the Star Observation Pavilion were extremely tyrannical, and their defensive capabilities were simply heaven opposing, so even if Ye Tian''s body had reached such a terrifying level, he was still unable to do anything about it, unable to break through it, let alone rush out from here.


    Outside Star Gazing Pavilion was a chaotic void filled with white mist. After it was the scene of the Grand Xia Empire, and then the scene even further away from the Grand Xia Empire.


    At this moment, Xia Yuhe was gradually drifting towards the direction of the white fog in the void of primal chaos.


    The direction she was drifting towards was a place in the void of chaos that was incomparably dense with white mist. There, a white mist formed into a vortex.


    "Emperor, please quickly activate the Xia Emperor''s sword''s power and save Yu He." Ye Tian asked.


    "Alright!"


    Xia Wuji knew that the situation was extremely serious and did not hesitate at all. He immediately used a secret technique to communicate with the Xia Emperor''s sword and activated a wisp of golden dragon''s shadow to wrap around Xia Yuhe.


    To be able to use a strand of the Xia Emperor''s sword''s power, Xia Wuji''s face was as pale as paper. It was obvious that the consumption was too terrifying, and he almost fell on the ground on the ground.


    "Hua!"


    It was as if what Xia Yuhe had said was true. They no longer existed in the same world, but were a dimension. Therefore, even if they thought that Xia Yuhe was extremely real, they were unable to touch Xia Yuhe at all.


    "I''ll try!"


    Ye Tian could not help but speak fiercely in his heart!


    Chi la, a raging flame suddenly ignited on Ye Tian''s body, because of the burning of his flesh and blood.


    At this critical juncture, Ye Tian no longer had time to think and directly began to burn her Six Desire Stone Man body, causing her body, which originally had seven times and a half times the power of the saint body to once again increase explosively.


    "Demonic Eye!"


    Ye Tian summoned his demon eye, using all of the power he had gained from burning the Six Desire Stone Man to activate the demon eye.


    In order to save Xia Yuhe, Ye Tian did not hesitate to burn the body of the Six Desire Stone Man that was able to unleash seven times and a half times the Holy Spirit Qi, and that kind of power had finally reached the Holy-ranked.


    "Chi!"


    This was the first time the devil eye had opened up in the hands of Ye Tian. Although it had only opened a tiny bit, and had only shot out a tiny bit of golden light, that little bit of golden light''s sharpness was enough to shock one.


    The fine golden light dot, under Ye Tian''s control, turned into a golden rope and passed through the Star Observation Tower''s fence, wanting to save Xia Yuhe.


    Unfortunately, that golden rope didn''t have the slightest use, it could only penetrate Xia Yuhe''s body.


    "Who are you? Why do I feel that you''re so familiar with me? I think I''ve met you somewhere before... " The blood tears in Xia Yuhe''s eyes had not dried yet, but at this moment, blood started to flow out from his seven orifices. Her eyes that were filled with blood tears opened as gently as they could, but she still looked very sinister.


    However, she did not seem to be in pain, or perhaps she could not feel any pain, nor could she sense the existence of her injuries.

 C647 diaphanous evaporation of summer rain lotus

    At this moment, Xia Yuhe was bleeding from all seven orifices, but she didn''t seem to feel anything. She didn''t even know that her seven orifices were bleeding, so she only opened her eyes that were full of blood, and stared at Ye Tian with some curiosity.


    Ye Tian''s heart felt like it was being stabbed by knives. Seeing Xia Yuhe''s face bleeding caused his heart to ache, and he no longer had time to answer Xia Yuhe''s question. He only had Primordial Spirit Body left, and he had completely burnt away the half saint body that had transformed from the Six Desire Stone Man.


    "reincarnation regeneration!"


    However, this time, the power of his fleshly body was far from being able to match up to the power of his fleshly body from before. Right now, the strength of his fleshly body was only that of his fleshly body corresponding to the sixth stage of the Refinement Realm.


    It could be described as'' heaven and earth ''.


    However, Ye Tian''s current physical body was the true power of his physical body.


    This was the true body of his cultivation level.


    Ye Tian originally thought that Six Desire Stone Man s that were painstakingly cultivating to comprehend and train with would have a great use for themselves, but he never thought that it would ultimately be completely useless and wasted away.


    However, he did not feel any regret. This was something that he had sacrificed for Xia Yuhe. Regardless of whether it was because of the benefits and effects, he felt that everything was worth it.


    Unknowingly, Ye Tian had already treated Xia Yuhe as his first wife. Although Jiang Qingwu was already dead, Ye Tian had already treated Xia Yuhe as her, and had unknowingly fused the two of them together.


    Of course, this was not a true fusion. Rather, this was a fusion of Ye Tian''s feelings towards them, from two people to one person.


    In Ye Tian''s heart, Xia Yuhe and Jiang Qingwu were already on par with each other.


    Not only do they look alike, they were even treated as a person by Ye Tian.


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt that as long as it was paid for Xia Yuhe''s sake, he would feel that it was worth it.


    "Heaven Human Flame! I can only use you to try. "


    Ye Tian did not think too much, and took out the broken sword. He did not even have time to use a concealing technique, and at the same time, a Saint Bodhi''s fruit appeared, emitting a hazy cyan light that slightly protected Ye Tian''s body.


    "All of you, quickly retreat!"


    Ye Tian had only said one sentence, so Xia Yilong and Xia Wuji didn''t have enough time to think about it further and retreated explosively. They could sense an incomparably strong sense of danger from Ye Tian''s body.


    For safety''s sake, Xia Yilong and Xia Wuji repeatedly retreated to the ninety-eighth floor of the Star Observation Tower, not daring to step onto the ninety-ninth floor for the time being. The sense of danger they felt just now was too strong, causing them to feel incomparable fear. They immediately retreated to this place with lingering fear in their hearts.


    "What a terrifying fellow, just what sort of technique is he using, it''s simply unbelievable. A cultivator with Dao entry level actually has such an unimaginable trump card, it''s too heaven-defying."


    "I hope Brother Xue Tian can successfully bring the Rain Lotus back ¡­"


    Xia Wuji was shocked by the terror of Ye Tian''s trump card as his heart trembled. On the other hand, Xia Yilong was worried about Xia Yuhe''s safety, and hoped that Ye Tian could save her.


    With regards to the thoughts of the two, Ye Tian had no time to care about them. He activated his cultivation, activated the broken sword in his hand, and opened up the space inside.


    Hualala!


    Immediately, a burst of terrifying crimson-red flames from the zhenren grade flowed like a flood that had broken through a dike, burning the formless Dao Protecting Rune that existed on the high balcony of the Grand Xia''s Star Gazing Tower.


    Sizzle...


    As the terrifying flames of the zhenren grade burned, a large hole was still burned through the protective array formation even though it was extremely powerful.


    "Yuhe, I''m here to save you."


    Ye Tian''s heart was in ecstasy. Without much time to think, he immediately kept his broken sword while a pair of Vermillion Bird Wings with fiery red wings spread out behind him.


    The restriction on flying here was obviously only to prevent cultivators from flying, but Ye Tian was different, he was using his own strength to propel his Vermillion Bird Wings to fly.


    This pair of Vermillion Bird Wings s was different from other flying type Divine Arts s. This pair of imprints was formed from the Vermillion Bird blood essence, it was different from flying type Divine Arts s.


    Ye Tian''s pair of Vermillion Bird Wings seemed like they were born from nature, but in this world, countless and incomparably rare flying type Divine Arts s were formed by dao patterns. In this place, one simply couldn''t fly, nor were they able to fly like Ye Tian''s Vermillion Bird Wings.


    Hualala!


    Ye Tian battled against the burning Vermillion Bird Wings, his speed was extremely fast, and very soon he was next to Xia Yuhe, attempting to hug her. Unfortunately, he still failed, and Xia Yuhe still did not seem to exist in this world. couldn''t help but frown.


    "Yuhe, it''s Ye Tian. I''ll bring you back."


    Ye Tian opened his mouth, but his heart was filled with anxiousness. He tried to console Xia Yuhe, but in his heart, there was nothing he could do.


    "Ye Tian... You. ¡­ Are you really Ye Tian? ¡­ Impossible, he''s already dead ¡­ " Xia Yuhe did not dare to believe her words, thinking that she was in a dream.


    "It''s me, I really am Ye Tian. Look, look at me, look at me. "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring you back. No matter where you go, I will definitely bring you back."


    When Ye Tian opened his mouth, he realized that Xia Yuhe had already been partially engulfed by the white vortex in the void of Primal Chaos. He was extremely nervous in his heart, but he did not reveal a single trace of nervousness.


    There were even more blood tears in Xia Yuhe''s eyes. Her seven orifices were bleeding profusely, but she just couldn''t feel any abnormalities.


    "Ye Tian... It''s really you. I didn''t expect to see you one last time before I leave this world. "It treats me well, and is satisfied with what it has done ¡­" As Xia Yuhe spoke, her body involuntarily floated towards the white fog vortex in the void of primal chaos, as she completely disappeared within.


    "No ¡­" "How could it be like this, the Rain Lotus ¡­"


    Ye Tian had long since arrived at the location of the white fog vortex in the void of Primal Chaos but to him, that white fog vortex was like being in the same world as Xia Yuhe. When he touched the white fog vortex, it was like touching Xia Yuhe;


    Ye Tian was stunned where he stood. He could only watch as Xia Yuhe was devoured into the Primal Chaos Void, unable to do anything, but his intuition told him that Xia Yuhe wasn''t dead, and had only disappeared into another world. He was devoured by the white fog vortex in the void of Primal Chaos, and entered the world inside.


    Hualala! Ye Tian wanted to charge headfirst into the white fog vortex, but he wasn''t willing to give up. Unfortunately, he bumped into the protective shield of the secret realm, making it impossible for him to enter the white fog vortex.


    The white fog vortex was right in front of him, but he ¡­ Unable to enter.


    "Damn it!" How could this be? What exactly happened here? " There was powerlessness in Ye Tian''s eyes, and in the end, he thought of Grand Xia Empire''s Xia Wuji.


    As a Emperor of the Grand Xia Empire, perhaps, he had a way.

 C648 Hidden secrets of the Emperor s of the Da Xia Empire

    Thinking about it, Ye Tian activated his Vermillion Bird Wings, returned to the Ninety-ninth floor, and started walking down. He wanted to figure out everything about the Star Observation Tower, and try to find a way to save Xia Yuhe.


    Now that Xia Yuhe had disappeared from that strange white fog vortex in the void of primal chaos, it made his heart uneasy and filled with worry.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tian was too fast, and instantly arrived in front of Xia Yilong and Xia Wuji.


    "Brother Xue Tian, Yu He, she ¡­" Xia Yilong asked worriedly. Even though he had a bad guess when he saw Ye Tian coming over alone, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Within that terrifying aura, he could even feel a terrifying heat coming from it. Towards the mysteriousness of Ye Tian, he was always filled with hope in his heart, and it seemed that from the moment Ye Tian had appeared, he had never let him fail.


    But this time, he did not have much confidence in Ye Tian.


    "She is no longer in this world ¡­ However, I will bring her back, at all costs! " Ye Tian said with a serious tone and attitude.


    Xia Yilong didn''t even know how to thank Ye Tian. Although he couldn''t understand why Ye Tian would be so infatuated with his sister to this extent, he was happy that his sister had a suitor like Ye Tian.


    "Thank you very much." Xia Yilong bowed deeply towards Ye Tian. He knew that if he couldn''t go to Xia Yuhe, he wouldn''t be able to, and also couldn''t think of any other way. He could only place all his hopes on Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian nodded, and then, his somewhat ice-cold gaze directly landed on Xia Wuji, causing him to feel uneasy.


    "Emperor, I hope you can tell me everything about the Grand Xia''s Star Observation Hall. Yuhe, I need to go save him, I hope you won''t hide anything." Ye Tian asked coldly.


    Although Xia Yuhe had not died, she had already been swallowed up by the white fog vortex in the strange void, her life and death was hard to predict. If there was any other problem with Xia Yuhe, Ye Tian would not be able to resist and kill Xia Wuji, and even all the culprits behind the incident would be killed.


    Xia Yuhe had already become Ye Tian''s reverse scale.


    "Huff ¡­" Xia Wuji knew the seriousness of the situation, and did not refute Ye Tian. Taking a deep breath, he decided to tell the full story that was originally hidden.


    In reality, that wasn''t something he was hiding, but something he hadn''t finished talking about. He originally thought that there was no need to talk about it, but the current situation didn''t seem to be good for him to not talk about.


    "Star Observation Tower actually has another secret, this is actually a small secret realm, and this small secret realm is very likely connected to another world. That world is said to be related to the ancient cultivation and civilization era, and it is said that the entrance to that world is somewhere in the Grand Xia Empire. However, as for the specifics, even as a Emperor of Da Xia, I don''t know where it is. "Other than that, I don''t know what other strange things might have happened. At that time, we had discussed and only wanted to temporarily lock up the rain lotus in this place and bring it out when the marriage came. We never thought that something like this would happen." There was faint regret in Xia Wuji''s words.


    He thought to himself, where did the seal on Xia Yuhe come from? It had to be placed here, and now such a strange thing has happened, resulting in this kind of situation.


    Xia Wuji''s heart was filled with hatred towards the prince who had proposed to seal Xia Yuhe in this place. If not for him, he would never have thought that Xia Yuhe would be sealed here.


    "The Grand Xia Empire has an entrance that leads to the Ancient Cultivation Era?" When Ye Tian heard this hefty piece of news, he immediately thought of the huge hole in the sky at the end of his Nine stages of life and death. That unfamiliar starry sky, he suspected that it was a remnant world left behind from the era of cultivation and civilization. Now that he thought about it, there really was such a possibility.


    The Vast Expanse Continent had existed for countless years, and had undergone many epoch-making.


    After one era after another of the cultivation civilizations was destroyed, there would be another. However, there would always be some remnant worlds left behind from the destroyed cultivation civilizations.


    After all, in every cultivation civilization era, there would be an unimaginably strong great monk. They were qualified to let a small portion of what they had from that era leave behind.


    For example, the Firewood World, which Ye Tian had entered from the Primordial Era before, and the bone grain continent World, which Ye Tian had left behind during the Ancient Desolation.


    And according to what Xia Wuji had said, it was very likely that the thing that was connected to the sky at the end of the Nine Layer of Life Barrier was a similar broken world.


    "That''s right, it is rumored that the reason the Xia Emperor chose to build the Grand Xia Empire here is because he wants to enter that world, and there is a high chance that there is an immortal method. Unfortunately, the old ancestor of the Xia Emperor''s clan was too powerful at that time, and he is unable to enter it at all, so as long as he tries to enter, that small world will collapse. Xia Wuji revealed his secret message.


    This was something that everyone in the upper echelons of Grand Xia Empire knew about. However, even if they exhausted all their efforts, they would still not be able to find the legendary realm that belonged to another era of cultivation and civilization, much less enter it.


    "What you mean is that, unknowingly, Yuhe entered that world, and all we saw was her projection into that world? Yet, we were clearly able to communicate with her. Ye Tian frowned slightly.


    "Your deduction is about the same as what I wanted to say. Have you heard of the plane of existence between the two worlds? In that kind of environment, there are often strange things that are hard to explain, and the strange things that happen when we see them are not surprising. " Xia Wuji said.


    Ye Tian was silent. What Xia Wuji said was right, when two worlds intersected with each other, it would indeed produce some incredibility. For unexplainable things, what happened between Xia Yuhe and them was very likely to be the case.


    "Now that I think about it, Yu He might have really entered that space and time ¡­" Ye Tian had an answer in his heart. He knew that the possibility of Xia Yuhe somehow entering that space and time was already very high, more than fifty percent.


    "Brother Xue Tian, could it be that Yu He has entered the space that we saw in the Nine Layered Heavens?" Xia Yilong couldn''t help but to ask.


    "That''s right, the probability is very high, more than fifty percent. Only by doing this can we explain the strange things that we have experienced." Ye Tian confirmed.


    Xia Yilong became silent. Xia Wuji, on the other hand, was shocked to learn that there was an additional dimension within the Nine stages of life and death. This was one of the most shocking things he had heard in all of these years.

 C649 summer rain

    The Nine stages of life and death was something that the Xia Emperor had done in order to let his descendants train in it, and a huge change had occurred. It was no wonder that almost everyone who entered would only have death awaiting them.


    "The space of primal chaos here is actually connected to that space and time. Doesn''t that mean that we can also enter that time and space to save the Rain Lotus?" Xia Wuji said. He knew that he could not retreat this time, no matter what he said. He had already sensed Ye Tian''s killing intent towards him, so he naturally had to display it right now.


    "No ¡­" This place cannot do, the uncertainty is too high, I want to ask Emperor one last question. " Ye Tian looked at Xia Wuji.


    "Please speak, Friend of Snowy Sky. This emperor will not hide anything that I know." Xia Wuji nodded.


    "Other than the ancient cultivation era that you mentioned, is there any other strange secret realms or even small worlds in the Grand Xia Empire?"


    "There are really quite a few small secret realm in the Grand Xia Empire. However, if one were to talk about the broken realms of a great cultivation civilization, I have only heard of one. It is the world that no one in the legends has ever discovered." Xia Wuji said without thinking. Everyone knew about this incident in the Grand Xia Empire.


    "That''s good. Now that you mention it, I''m a bit more confident. It looks like I''ll have to go to that space and time again." Ye Tian muttered to himself.


    "Count me in." Xia Yilong said affirmatively.


    However, Xia Wuji hesitated, he felt that his status was limited, even though he was apologetic to Xia Yuhe, he still could not agree to enter the Secret Realm with them.


    "How about this! I will have my daughter, Yuqing, go with you guys and let her complete what this emperor cannot easily do as a clone. " Xia Wuji said. In his heart, he actually had his own little scheme.


    Xia Yuqing was his daughter. Needless to say, her looks and figure were not any worse than Xia Yu''s. She was a gentle, beautiful, and delicious beauty.


    A girl like Xia Yuqing was destined to be a beloved partner in the dreams of countless proud sons of heaven. The most important thing was that her talent was similar to Xia Yilong''s back then, and during the time Xia Yilong was suppressed, she had even surpassed him, and even now, she was only a hair''s breadth inferior to Xia Yilong. Xia Yuqing had already comprehended Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia to the eighth level of great circle.


    It could be said that in the entire Grand Xia Empire, other than Xia Yuhe, who had this special physique, the most dazzling female disciple would be Xia Yuqing.


    The reason why Xia Wuji let Xia Yuqing, Ye Tian and Xia Yilong take the risk this time, was because he wanted to let Xia Yuqing take the risk and weaken Ye Tian''s dissatisfaction with him.


    In fact, if Xia Yuhe died in that world, then he might be able to use Xia Yuqing''s help to turn the big issue into a small one.


    Xia Yuqing had a gentle personality, which made it hard for people to not dislike her. Furthermore, she was extremely good at communicating and was well versed in the ways of the world, so Xia Wuji was confident that Ye Tian would have a good impression of her.


    Moreover, Xia Wuji felt that it would be the best if something could happen to his and his daughter.


    Ye Tian looked like a normal young man after all. His desire for beauties was unavoidable.


    "Emperor wants her to come with us? Aren''t you afraid that something bad might happen if she enters? " Xia Yilong couldn''t help but to ask. He understood Xia Yuqing very well. He could even guess Xia Wuji''s thoughts.


    Right, my little girl has already comprehended the Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia to the great completion of the eighth stage, and she''s only one step away from breaking through. This time, I''ll just so happen to let her go with you guys, and I can also help you guys out, and also let her go train for a bit. Xia Wuji laughed and spoke out. He looked like an old cunning fox and his smile made Xia Yilong feel disgusted.


    At the same time, Xia Yilong couldn''t help but to worry for his sister. This snowy day was extremely sincere to his sister, but she would definitely change. If he was subdued by Xia Yuqing''s gentleness, wouldn''t that mean that his sister would lose a person she could entrust her entire life to?


    Thinking up to this point, the look in Xia Yilong''s eyes as he looked at Xia Wuji became somewhat complicated as the helplessness in his heart grew.


    As Xia Yuhe''s elder brother, although he was angry about this sort of thing, it was really hard for him to speak about it. After all, there was actually nothing between Xia Yuhe and Ye Tian.


    He did not know that Xue Tian was actually Ye Tian, which was why he was so worried. If he had known, he probably wouldn''t have had this thought.


    "I wonder if Friend of Snowy Sky can bring my daughter along?" Xia Wuji laughed.


    "If you''re not afraid of her dying, then just let her be with you!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    He didn''t have any good impression of Xia Wuji, so he felt that bringing Xia Yuqing would be like adding another burden on him, so he was naturally unhappy.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. With little friend here, I believe that little girl will be fine. After we get out, I''ll go make the arrangements. This time ¡­" This empress must fight for the greatest amount of equipment for all of you, so that you can safely enter and leave. " After Xia Wuji finished, he did not wait for Ye Tian to refute, and took the lead to walk down to the pavilion first.


    Ye Tian and Xia Yilong looked at each other as they both had their own thoughts. However, they did not say a word as they followed behind Xia Wuji.


    "Hua!"


    An azure light screen appeared, enveloping the three of them within. After which, their bodies gradually solidified, before exiting the Star Observation Pavilion.


    Other than this strange matter, there should be very few people who would dare to enter the Star Observation Pavilion. In fact, they wouldn''t even dare to casually send someone in. After all, once they were sent in, there was a possibility of something strange happening.


    The three of them once again appeared in the Grand Xia Empire''s Main Hall, the Xia Emperor''s Palace.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. When Ye Tian explained what had happened to him, Elder Chu could not help but be shocked, and the faces of all the major powers present also changed. However, Ye Tian did not reveal his secret regarding the Star Observation Tower. After all, it was useless for Elder Chu to know of such secretive matters.


    After a short period of time, a young, beautiful young woman who was as beautiful as a fairy and had a gentle and gentle aura, appeared within the Xia Emperor''s palace.


    This girl was dressed in yellow, and coupled with her impeccable appearance, her slight smile was like a spring breeze, making it difficult for others to feel disgust towards her.


    Xia Yuqing.


    The identity of this woman was obvious.


    "Yuqing greets all the seniors, One Dragon Brother." Xia Yuqing bowed to everyone one by one. Then, she turned her somewhat embarrassed gaze towards Ye Tian, and slightly bowed as she said: "Greetings Young Master Xue Tian. I''ll have to trouble Young Master to take care of this trial."


    When Xia Yuqing spoke, her eyes revealed a strong sense of confidence, as if the care and concern she had for Ye Tian, and not Ye Tian.


    However, when Ye Tian looked at her, he could not find a single trace of disgust in his eyes. Instead, he felt a kind of indescribable sense of security, which made Ye Tian feel very strange, and thought to himself, could it be that this woman has some kind of powerful trump card? Otherwise, how could he have such a feeling?

 C650 Elder Chus method of transmission

    "Princess Yuqing, there''s no need to stand on ceremony. This time, since we''re joining forces to enter the secret realm, we''ll naturally unite as one." Ye Tian saw that the other party was smiling, and had no choice but to say that.


    "Young master can just call me Yuqing, adding on the word ''princess'', it seems like you are acting a little out of place." Xia Yuqing laughed. As she spoke, she kept looking at Ye Tian, and her face couldn''t help but turn red once more.


    "I''ll just call you Lady Yuqing. I''m not used to it." Ye Tian said.


    "Don''t worry, Young Master will get used to it in the future." Xia Yuqing was as beautiful as a flower, causing people to have a good impression of her.


    In the eyes of everyone present, the conversation between the two wasn''t much, but in the eyes of Xia Yilong, it made them frown continuously, and they felt that since Xia Yuqing was shameless, she was actually so brazenly luring Ye Tian, which made him feel extremely unhappy.


    "Alright!" We have entered the Nine stages of life and death this time, and are filled with danger. Brother Xue Tian and I have entered once, and we already know the general situation within, so we hope that the Grand Xia Empire can provide us with sufficient help this time, if not I cannot guarantee that we can come out alive. " Xia Yilong looked towards Xia Yuqing and pointed out, "Moreover, Lil Sis Yuqing is also going there this time. I do not wish for anything to happen to her. After all, she is my cousin ¡­"


    Since Xia Yilong had said this, Xia Wuji naturally understood what he meant.


    Xia Wuji looked at the various great powers with high positions in the Grand Xia Empire, such as princes and generals.


    All of you are the pillars of our Da Xia Empire, and Yi Long, Yu He, and Yu Qing are the future prospects of our Grand Xia Empire. If they want to enter the Nine stages of life and death and take this risk, we should naturally give them our full support.


    Xia Wuji said as he looked at Ye Tian, "Also, the Friend of Snowy Sky is my Grand Xia Empire''s future son-in-law, everyone must have seen his talent, as long as he can become like this, he can probably become an invincible Zhi Zun. What we need to do is to protect him well and not let him get hurt.


    The entire hall was silent.


    Although Xia Wuji did not say much this time, it made them think of too many things. Unknowingly, the status of that pair of siblings, which they had jointly nominated and suppressed, had already risen to a level where they did not dare to offend.


    They also had to start thinking of ways to redeem the grievances they had caused when they had oppressed the two siblings.


    And at this moment, they just so happened to have a chance to make it up to Xia Yilong. Once Xia Yilong forgave them and Xia Yuhe appeared, they could give Xia Yuhe some benefits.


    "Of course, even if One Dragon doesn''t say anything, we cannot let them suffer any losses. This time, they are going to save Yu He, and the disappearance of the Yu He is related to us, we cannot let them go."


    "Right, in order to make up for the mistakes of us stubborn old fellows, this old man is willing to spend all of his life''s worth of accumulated knowledge to help One Dragon."


    "I think so too. One dragon is definitely the strongest amongst the younger generation in my Grand Xia Empire, we naturally cannot disappoint him, and this old man is also willing to take out the treasures that we have accumulated throughout our lives to protect one dragon."


    "Not only will I take out the treasures I have accumulated throughout my life, I will also follow the other arrangements in the Emperor."


    "This old man also agrees with them, it''s entirely up to the Emperor, I just hope that they won''t be disappointed."


    "..."


    The attitude of everyone in Grand Xia Empire changed. They were originally oppressing Little Sister Xia Yilong, but now, they seemed like they were possessed and did not hesitate to take out the treasures that they had accumulated throughout their lives to help him. This made Ye Tian and Xia Yilong feel extremely shocked.


    Humans were like this. When you were weak, they could not wait to bully you. When you had the chance to become strong and powerful, they would instantly change their attitude, turning from disdain to something like a treasure.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give each of them a Saint rank forbidden weapon, and also lend one more Saint rank defense soldier to a dragon. In addition, I''ll also give each of them a thousand year old precious medicine." Xia Wuji opened his mouth: What do you all think there is to add?


    All of the major powers present widened their eyes at Xia Yilong''s question as they inwardly cursed Xia Wuji for being such a sly old fox. What he had just said was actually all very precious to the Grand Xia Empire as they thought that he would ask them whether it was reasonable or not.


    However, he asked what he missed.


    "I think that we should give them three thousand year old precious medicines for safety."


    "I feel that each of them still lack a Mortal King level combat weapon, so their attacks are just right."


    "I feel as though they are still lacking agility talismans, as well as talismans such as the Soaring Sky talisman and other life-saving Dao-seals."


    "..."


    All of the major powers spoke out their thoughts, but they all had a tacit understanding as to why they didn''t bring up any more treasures for Xia Yuqing, nor did they suggest treasures of higher value than divine artifacts.


    Each and every one of them were incomparably shrewd, and even their eyebrows were empty. The reason they had spoken was because they felt that there was something wrong with their hearts towards Xia Yilong, and they were afraid that he would have thoughts about them in the future.


    Furthermore, due to Ye Tian''s might, they only needed to rope in Xia Yilong and Ye Tian with all their might. After all, Elder Chu''s deterrence and the talent of the two of them were existences that they were afraid of.


    Finally, in the midst of the crowd''s debate, the three of them each obtained a storage bag.


    Besides the divine dragon fruit juice, the treasures that Xia Yilong had obtained were almost the same as the ones Ye Tian had obtained previously. He was the one who had received the most benefits this time.


    Currently, both Ye Tian and Xia Yilong had obtained a Holy-ranked protective armor for the time being, while Xia Yuqing had obtained a protective armor for the Peak King that Xia Wuji''s bloodline had prepared for them.


    However, Ye Tian and Xia Yilong were only temporarily available for use, after all, it was lent to them by the Grand Xia Empire.


    Ye Tian''s Saint Tier Battle Armor, on the other hand, had originally been loaned to him and he did not have the time to return it.


    "Tian, there are many dangers inside this time. Master has a secret art that might be able to help you avoid danger." After Elder Chu finished speaking, a cyan rune flew out from between his brows, and immediately after, this cyan rune entered into Ye Tian''s forehead, and was imprinted into his mind.


    "Thank you, Master." Ye Tian laughed in surprise.


    Other than Elder Chu and Ye Tian, those who were present could not know what kind of use this cyan seal had, and it was also impossible for them to know either. However, Ye Tian knew exactly how important this cyan seal was to him.


    This kind of life-saving method, was something that not even Ye Tian''s two supreme beings had ever acquired before.


    This sacred art was extremely strange and unpredictable. It had been passed down in the ancient era, even to Ye Tian who possessed the supreme memory, it was still a rare and precious sacred art.


    When Ye Tian thanked him, it came from the bottom of his heart. He never would have thought that Elder Chu would actually be willing to pass this technique on to him.

 C651 News from the champion marquis

    After obtaining Elder Chu''s secret inheritance technique, Ye Tian bowed deeply towards Elder Chu. The fact that Elder Chu was able to pass this technique to him could be considered as acknowledgement, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to pass it down to him.


    Ye Tian knew that after acquiring the secret clan technique, he would have a greater chance of entering that unknown world.


    Ye Tian and the other two had once again arrived at the secret realm where the Nine stages of life and death World was sealed. Following the combined efforts of the four dukes and Xia Wuji, another nine-layer black towers had actually descended from the sky.


    When this tower appeared, it caused Ye Tian''s heart to suddenly shake. He could clearly feel that the nine-layer black towers was exactly the same as the nine-layer black towers he had obtained, but strangely, he could sense that the nine-layer black towers in his dantian was silently floating, so what was going on with this nine-layer black towers in front of him?


    "How is that possible? The nine-layer black towers has clearly already become my target, and have already recognized me as its master. How can it appear in the world once again? It was difficult for Ye Tian to calm down in his heart, so he immediately called for the nine-layer black towers spirit in his heart, Xiao Hei, to ask for more details.


    But Little Black had gone missing, and Ye Tian could not even sense a trace of its presence, so there was no way he could have gotten an answer.


    This made Ye Tian even more suspicious.


    However, this was the real world, and could not be real. If not, with Ye Tian''s knowledge, he would have long since seen through any of the mistakes.


    So far, he hadn''t seen anything amiss.


    "It looks like I''ll have to be extremely careful when entering the Nine stages of life and death this time, and even the space in the starry sky at the end of it ¡­" Ye Tian muttered to himself. Deep in his heart, he felt a formless crisis.


    No one present noticed the change in Ye Tian''s state of mind.


    Because other than Ye Tian, no one else knew about the nine-layer black towers.


    "Hua!"


    While Ye Tian''s heart was shaking, Xia Wuji had already used the power of the Five Elements Great Formation to activate the nine-layer black towers, and opened the passage to the Nine stages of life and death.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Tian and Xia Yilong were the first to enter, followed closely by Xia Yuqing, and the three of them disappeared into the black vortex.


    After Ye Tian and the other two entered the black whirlpool, the group did not stay for long and left one after the other. They knew that it would be difficult to leave after entering for a few months, hence they all had complicated feelings in their hearts.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Today, news spread like wildfire throughout the Western Region of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    This news shocked the entire world. The influence it had was no less than the birth of an invincible Martial Saint.


    "Have you heard? He is known to be the father of Ye Tian, and it is said that he has entered the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area for nearly twenty years. Not only did he come out alive, his cultivation has even made a huge breakthrough, and he actually found Lei Ling ¡­ "


    "So what if we have Lei Ling? Even though he has obtained a divine item like Lei Ling, he was still defeated by a mysterious person, and was even forced into Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area once again. "


    "What a pity. I heard that his talent is also extremely outstanding. Unfortunately, he was still unable to defeat that mysterious expert and was almost beaten to death."


    "Being able to escape is already not bad. I just don''t know if he''ll be able to leave this place alive ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In a restaurant with spiraling immortal aura, Elder Chu sat quietly at the highest point of the restaurant. In the most quiet place, he heard such a news. He put down the teacup in his hand, his emotions were a little complicated, but he did not leave. His gaze seemed to be able to see through the void, and it was as if he could see Ye Tian, who had already reached the ninth stage of the Life Barrier, for three days.


    "Little Ye Tian, after you come out, it seems like you''re busy again. I hope that your father is fine, and that you can come out alive!" Elder Chu slightly sighed and no longer said anything.


    For an old senior like Elder Chu, who did not go out often, to know about the news of champion marquis, it was likely that countless forces on the Vast Expanse Continent had also received the news of Ye Tian''s father''s birth.


    Another day passed in a flash. On this day, an even more explosive piece of news spread throughout the world.


    Elder Chu was still seated cross-legged at the highest point of the restaurant, the quietest place. Other than the shopkeeper here, no one in the restaurant knew that Elder Chu was resting here.


    "Everyone, calm down. Today, everyone should have heard of the news about the champion marquis, right?" A large horn that was dressed as a baby spoke.


    "Of course I heard about it. Quickly tell us about the situation."


    Yeah, everyone says that the champion marquis is someone as well. In fact, when he first entered the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, he was crazily devouring and refining the Lei Ling he obtained, causing his cultivation to soar like crazy. In the end, he came out of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, and heavily injured the mysterious person who attempted to kill him.


    "Stop being so suspenseful and tell us what happened."


    "..."


    Everyone present spoke up, and even those that did not speak looked at this youth with anticipation.


    This man looked like a big trumpet from the rest of the disciples in Grand Xia Empire, but he was the only one who collected intelligence.


    Seeing the anticipation in everyone''s eyes, Xiao Sheng laughed, "If you want me to say it, shouldn''t you express it? I can''t work for nothing. "


    Hearing Xiao Sheng open his mouth and hiss in disdain, but in the end, a rich disciple still gave him some treasures. Xiao Sheng finally opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Since senior is so sincere, I will tell everyone what I know." He even escaped into the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun which was closest to the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area. Rumor has it that he was once again chased by terrifying fierce beasts, and was forced to flee into the depths of the Sunset Forest. Whether he is dead or alive is unknown ¡­. "


    After I finished speaking, I said no more, leaving everyone in the hall in a flurry of discussion.


    When this news reached Elder Chu''s ears, it made his heart tremble. He had heard of the terror of the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun before, and he had even tried to enter it at the time. However, after entering it for a short distance, he was stopped by the will of a terrifying existence within the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun.

 C652 Eternal Night

    At that time, the terrifying existence within the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun mainly warned Elder Chu that there was an agreement between humans and the ferocious beasts, and that creatures beyond the Holy-rank were not allowed to invade or even reach the territory of another clan. Elder Chu immediately retreated, because he knew that the agreement was real.


    And if Elder Chu did not retreat, it would naturally cause the terrifying existence within the ferocious beasts to be enraged. At that time, the countless innocent lives of humans might just get into trouble, and Elder Chu was naturally not willing to allow that kind of consequences to happen.


    "That brat was actually chased to the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun. It seems it is impossible for this old man to go rescue him, I have to wait for Ye Tian to come out before I can think of a way." Elder Chu originally thought that the champion marquis would be safe after rushing out of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, but he didn''t expect that he would once again be trapped in an unknown situation.


    Naturally, Ye Tian and the other two, who were in the midst of Nine stages of life and death, knew nothing about what was happening in the outside world.


    They didn''t know if it was because of the existence of the nine-layer black towers in Ye Tian''s body, or because the rules of this world had lost their usefulness due to Ye Tian obtaining the nine-layer black towers, but ever since they entered the Nine stages of life and death, they did not encounter any danger, nor did they even sense the summoning of the Nine stages of life and death Entrance.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian and Xia Yilong had already walked through the Nine stages of life and death once, otherwise, who knows how long it would take them to reach the end of this world and find the place where the starry sky was located.


    "It''s too strange, we did not encounter any danger this time, last time we had a narrow escape from death, if not for Brother Xue Tian, I would have died a long time ago." As Xia Yilong spoke, his heart couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He could not understand why the test of this trial world would strangely disappear.


    Without the trial, there was not much value in surviving the Nine Lives Entrances.


    "Perhaps it''s because I was too ruthless last time and broke the rules of this world!" Ye Tian laughed and said.


    Not only did Xia Yilong not ridicule Ye Tian, he instead thought that it was very reasonable and thought that Ye Tian could really destroy the rules here. Otherwise, they would have already died among them.


    After all, Ye Tian had killed King Stage Black Vines and Poison Trees back then. A Saint-rank golden tree, his trump card was simply too powerful. Even Xia Yilong found it hard to believe.


    But when Ye Tian had said those words to make a joke on him, Xia Yilong had actually agreed to it deeply, believing that the possibility of it was extremely high.


    "Young master Xue Tian is truly invincible, even Yuqing is impressed." Xia Yuqing did not object, nor did she want to say anything because of Ye Tian''s joke. Instead, she praised Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was unconditionally acknowledged by the two of them and immediately felt bored. He was just joking around, was there a need to be like this?


    "Cough cough, can you guys not be so old-fashioned? You guys are so reserved, making it hard for me to have a good talk with you guys." Ye Tian coughed dryly as he laughed.


    "Brother Xue Tian is joking, I have personally witnessed your divine might so naturally, I do not dare to laugh at you. I am very clear about your strength." Xia Yilong hurriedly said, as if he was afraid that Ye Tian was testing him.


    "I also believe in the prowess of Young Master Snowy. Since Brother Yilong told me this, he definitely won''t be lying." Xia Yuqing was flattering him as well.


    Ye Tian''s mind was filled with black lines. It seemed like it was impossible to speak nicely to these two, as these two were afraid of his strength and didn''t dare to joke around with him.


    After going through such a small process, Ye Tian and the other two finally arrived at the sand island that was originally located at the eighth stage of the Gate of Life and Death. With a few flashes, they arrived in front of the deep underground cave in the middle of the sand island.


    "I''ll bring you down. Although we''ve obtained quite a few treasures, it would be a pity to waste them right now." After Ye Tian finished speaking, a pile of Vermillion Bird Wings that was burning with raging flames appeared behind him.


    Hualala!


    The fiery red Vermillion Bird Wings behind Ye Tian moved, bringing the two people flying into the deep underground cave.


    Passing through the dark underground cave, Ye Tian and the other two arrived at the space where the golden tree used to be. Right now, everything inside was already in ruins, and there was a deep pit on the ground that was unfathomable.


    Ye Tian once again activated her Vermillion Bird Wings and brought the two of them into the air. Without saying a word, he directly rushed towards the space above these ruins.


    Ye Tian sensed his surroundings and discovered that there was no danger. He then used his speed and quickly activated the Vermillion Bird''s feather, leaving behind a fiery red afterimage in the sky.


    Ye Tian had been bringing the two all the way while flying, and during this time, the three of them had used their respective defensive methods, just in case, because they were going to a foreign place. They did not know what kind of terrifying danger would be at that place, but they felt unexplainable unease in their hearts.


    The uneasiness might have come from their fear of the unknown, or from a subconscious sense of crisis.


    In short, they did not dare to be careless. Ye Tian and Xia Yi Long had long since donned the Saint Tier Battle Armor s, and Xia Yuqing had also activated her king grade starches and preliminary battle armor, preparing to deal with the danger.


    When Ye Tian rushed to the top of the sky and reached the position where the hole was located, he also carefully lowered his speed. After all, the place they were at wasn''t the location of the Nine stages of life and death that the Xia Emperor had established.


    As far as the eye could see, this was the sky belonging to an unknown and mysterious world. Stars flickered one after another above the nine heavens, and among the countless stars, there was no moon.


    Under the sky filled with countless stars was a dark land. Under the faint light of the stars, the towering mountains were like a dormant demon that lay dormant, causing those who saw it to feel shock in their hearts.


    This is an unfamiliar world, and its aura is somewhat different from that of the Vast Expanse Continent. Ye Tian said.


    "Are we going to enter now? It seemed as if the people below were in the middle of the night. If we go down now, we might very well be discovered by the creatures within. " Xia Yuqing said worriedly.


    "Yeah, it''s too risky for us to go down now. Why don''t we wait until it''s daylight in this part of the world before we enter?" Xia Yilong also suggested.


    However, Ye Tian shook his head, causing the two of them to be puzzled.


    "Don''t you guys feel that this place seems to be... Was there no difference between day and night? Also, did you not realize that the stars in the sky are somewhat illusory? " When Ye Tian spoke, the two of them were once again required to sense and view the stars in the sky.


    It was unknown whether it was because the stars in the sky were too far away from them, or because these stars were originally illusory existences, but at the moment, the countless stars seemed to be just like what Ye Tian had said. They were extremely illusory, and the kind of illusory meant that they did not seem like real stars.


    "The planets seem to be drifting about constantly. They seem to be moving about constantly. That''s right, their positions will change along with the passage of time. They don''t look like normal planets on the Vast Expanse Continent at all." Xia Yuqing was very meticulous, the first thing she noticed was something amiss.


    "From what I see, they don''t look like stars, but more like ghostfire floating in the sky. That feeling ¡­ "This is too bizarre." Xia Yilong also spoke up, having picked up on some clues.


    The three of them followed the faint light from the stars and looked at the ground. Their cultivation bases were not ordinary, and they could see very clearly the distance between them and the ground, but they were still very far away from the ground, and they could not see what was happening. They only felt that it was dark, and in the darkness, they could even occasionally see a black shadow flash by.


    It was as though there were countless black shadows on the ground. However, they were too far away and were unable to see clearly. In their eyes, the demonic shadow was somewhat indistinct and also somewhat illusory.


    "Actually, I want to say that this world perhaps no longer has the difference between day and night. This is an eternal darkness ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered. His words caused Xia Yuqing and Xia Yilong to feel uneasy.

 C653 Skull

    The countless stars in the starry sky were drifting about like will-o ''-wisps. If one looked carefully, one could see that they were constantly changing, not without a pattern. They were clearly not stars.


    Normally, stars always revolved in a regular pattern. Stars had gravitational and repulsive forces between them, and normally, they would move in accordance with a certain set of rules. Unless there were special circumstances, stars wouldn''t randomly fly about.


    They flew in a frenzy, some of them even seemed to have swallowed the other stars, becoming even more resplendent after fusing with them. However, there were also some extremely resplendent stars that were split into countless pieces after being collided, dissipating in the starry sky while others devoured and strengthened themselves.


    "Brother Xue Tian is right. There doesn''t seem to be any difference between night and day here, because those things in the sky ¡­ "Actually, it isn''t a star at all."


    "What a strange starry sky. Brother Yilong was right. Those stars really do look like ghostfire, and they have life. They can devour other ghostfire. It''s really too strange." Xia Yuqing said, "What Young Master Xue Tian said makes a lot of sense. Perhaps in this world, there is no difference between day and night. This is a world of eternal night."


    The three sunk into silence, unsure of what to do.


    After a while, Ye Tian finally made a decision.


    "Since we are here, we can''t retreat any further. We have to come here to save people and come into contact with the creatures in this world." As Ye Tian spoke, the flames of the Vermillion Bird Wings on his body quietly extinguished.


    The half of the sky that had originally been illuminated was now completely dark.


    "So it turns out that the Brother Xue Tian''s fire wings can be retracted. If we do that, it would be much safer for us to go down." Xia Yilong said.


    "Let''s go!" Let''s land and see what the world has to offer ¡­ "


    Ye Tian spread his black wings and slowly brought the two people down.


    They were currently located in the sky above this unfamiliar sky. It was clearly not the highest point, but it could be considered a very high point. Even with their strength, it was difficult for them to see what was happening on the ground.


    Moreover, they did not dare to cover a large area with the power of their soul consciousness. They had already suppressed the power of their soul consciousness to the maximum, and only used their own intuition to sense everything around them. At the same time, the defensive soldiers on their bodies also prepared to defend themselves to the greatest extent.


    As for Ye Tian, the Vermillion Bird Wings that had extinguished all its flames, she also became cautious. She began to move very frequently, causing its speed of descent to be very slow.


    Right now, they were still tens of thousands of meters away from the ground, which took them half an hour.


    However, when they arrived at this place, they were finally able to see some of the things on the ground with their eyes.


    "Look! There seem to be many specks of light moving down there. If the stars in the sky look like ghostfire, then those specks of light on the ground are just ghostfire that has shrunk countless times." With his sharp eyes, Xia Yilong transmitted his voice to communicate with the two of them.


    Ye Tian and Xia Yuqing had also long since discovered the abnormalities on the ground. At this moment, as they looked at the specks of light on the ground filled with darkness, their hearts were trembling. They did not know what it was, but they could guess that it was most likely the life that existed in this world.


    "The distance is too far. We should be able to see it clearly if we go down a bit more." Ye Tian transmitted.


    The two of them nodded, they felt that Ye Tian''s words made a lot of sense, and no one said anything more.


    As Ye Tian spread his black wings, the three of them descended once again. This time, their descending speed was extremely fast, and in a few breaths time, they were already ten thousand meters away. Very quickly, they saw clearly that the creatures on the ground were all skeletons.


    If an ordinary person saw this, they would definitely be scared to death, even if the cultivation levels of Ye Tian and the other two were not weak, they would still be inexplicably shocked.


    "This world is too strange!" The skeleton actually still has life, could this be a ghost? " Xia Yuqing cried out in alarm, but she sent a telepathic message with her consciousness and did not let her voice out.


    "It''s not a ghost, it''s a type of undead spirit. Rumor has it that this kind of undead can only be born in a place with extremely dense Yin energy after their death. And the object shining on their head is the flame of their consciousness." This kind of life form is recorded in the ancient records of the Grand Xia Empire and is known as an undead. " Xia Yilong was obviously well-informed as he said such words.


    Ye Tian had also heard of this strange undying.


    These undead creatures could not actually be considered real life, because they did not possess many of the characteristics of living beings. However, they had the biggest benefit of being immortal; unless they were attacked and their soul were extinguished, they could continue to exist for a long time.


    But they had the advantage of not dying, and they also had their weaknesses.


    For example, their consciousness was very weak, and only their instincts existed.


    "No ¡­" How could this be? What happened to my body? "


    Ye Tian''s speed of descent was already very slow, to the point that he hid his presence to the very limit, afraid that the few skeletons living below him would discover him.


    However, suddenly, an alarmed cry rang out in the space. That was the cry Xia Yuqing let out. Her current state was extremely terrifying, and a large amount of her flesh strangely disappeared. She looked extremely mournful.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    Xia Yuqing let out a scream, causing the powerful living beings thousands of meters below to let out a violent howl. When that sound was heard, it was as if a gigantic skeleton had stood up from the ground, and as the Soul Fire in its head emitted light, it charged over.


    This skeleton life form might be the overlord of this region, but it actually gave birth to a weak consciousness, which was extremely sensitive.


    As for the remaining skeleton life form, they were somewhat at a loss. They were not even afraid, because when that strong skeleton life form appeared, they had swallowed their spirit fire along the way.


    Ye Tian and Xia Yilong were both shocked as they noticed the change in Xia Yuqing''s body. Ye Tian immediately stopped his descent and attempted to ascend, but no matter how hard he tried, he was blocked by a strange energy and was unable to fly back.


    "How did my body become like this? There was clearly no feeling of flesh and blood being drained away, nor was there even the slightest bit of pain, but why did it strangely disappear? I feel ¡­ If we go any further, my body will become a skeleton ¡­ "


    Xia Yuqing opened her mouth in shock, and the flesh on her face started to gradually disappear as well. She looked extremely terrifying, and at that moment, her beautiful face had actually turned into a skeleton.


    This scene perfectly matched the words that had come out from the ''Crimson Nimbus''.


    The three of them floated in the air and realised that all the treasures on their bodies had disappeared. Even the storage bag s and other items had all disappeared without a trace.


    A bizarre scene appeared on their bodies.

 C654 Not going

    Unknowingly, Xia Yuqing''s flesh and blood all over her body had disappeared.


    Her beautiful face turned into a skeleton.


    This scene stunned both Xia Yilong and Ye Tian.


    Just now, she could still hear Xia Yuqing''s frightened voice, but soon after, she could only hear the sounds of her spiritual sense, because all the flesh and blood in her body had disappeared, leaving only a sparkling white skeleton behind. Her skull opened its mouth and crackled, but no words came out, and within her skull, there was actually a blazing flame, a cluster of white flames with a hint of power spreading out.


    That was a soul flame, a soul flame that would only appear in the forehead of a dead soul.


    Xia Yuqing had strangely turned into a skeleton life form.


    "No ¡­" No, I don''t want to be like this. "Don''t..." Xia Yuqing sent out a divine sense fluctuation, and her voice trembled again. She was a natural beauty, and also a woman. What she cared about the most was her appearance, but her beautiful and moving face was no longer that of a skeleton.


    Ye Tian did not dare to continue down, but a bad premonition still appeared in his heart. His intuition told him that he would very likely become a white bone creature like Xia Yuqing very soon.


    "Not good, my body is starting to change too!"


    By the time Ye Tian thought about his own possibility of mutation, the mutation had already happened to Xia Yilong.


    Xia Yi Long''s body also quickly turned into a skeleton life form.


    "Dammit, we''ve been restricted by the laws of this world. No one can escape the mutation, unless they leave this place." Ye Tian was extremely helpless in his heart at the moment. He had already used all of his strength, but was unable to bring the two of them up, so he was unable to return to the sky.


    At this time, the three of them had already lost all their trump cards and techniques, leaving only their bodies and Primordial Spirit Power. The rest had mysteriously disappeared, and no one knew where they had gone to.


    Naturally, Ye Tian could only use his own sacred art to attempt to fly up to the sky, but he was unable to do so. Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing did not stay idle, they helped Ye Tian attack the space above his head, hoping to break through the invisible barrier that might exist.


    Their attacks were like a drop of water falling into a surging sea, unable to create even the slightest ripple.


    "I can''t go back ¡­"


    In the end, the three of them could only sigh.


    At the same time, not long after Xia Yilong''s body had completely turned into a bone life form, Ye Tian''s body also underwent a change.


    The flesh on his body began to strangely shrink. After about half a quarter of an hour, he became a skeleton.


    The three of them no longer looked human. There wasn''t much difference between them and the skeletons on the ground below them. If there really was a difference, it would be the difference in the power of their soul fire.


    "It looks like we can''t go down. My strength won''t be able to maintain flight forever. I feel that when I become a bone creature, I won''t be able to absorb the energy between heaven and earth!" Ye Tian realized something that caused a complicated expression to appear on his face.


    Since he couldn''t absorb the energy of heaven and earth, he naturally couldn''t keep himself in a flying state at all times. Otherwise, if he continued to consume energy like this, it would only be a waste of his energy.


    If he could still absorb the energy between heaven and earth, it would be fine. He could still maintain his flying ability, but at this moment, it was impossible.


    "Then let''s go down! "Be careful. Let''s take a look at this world first." When Xia Yuqing saw that Ye Tian and Xia Yilong had become skeletons, as if she had received psychological comfort, she had also gradually calmed down a little.


    "Okay, we will go down right now. Let''s kill the skeleton that was waiting for us down there and obtain its soul fire memory first." Ye Tian said.


    Sou sou sou!


    The black wings on Ye Tian''s back had already turned into white light, formed from the fire of Ye Tian''s soul. The fire of his soul gave off a dark and cold aura, causing the surrounding air to become chaotic.


    The three of them flashed a few times in the air, and when they reached a dozen meters high in the air, the white wings on Ye Tian''s back disappeared. The three of them used their own methods to attack the huge lizard skeleton creature that came out from the ground.


    The soul flame inside the lizard''s head burned fiercely, releasing a strong soul roar, making its hundreds of feet long bright white skeleton burn with white spirit light, causing the power in its entire body to rise, at the same time twitching its tail in the air, sweeping at the three people who were falling down.


    "Yin Yang Taiji Sword!"


    "The Sword of Imperial Qi of the Grand Xia!"


    "The Sword of Imperial Qi of the Grand Xia!"


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Three gigantic white pillars flew out from the three people''s hands, transforming into three enormous sword beams, chopping towards the lizard skeleton''s body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the sound of bones breaking, the hundreds of feet long lizard skeleton was smashed into smithereens by these three terrifying attacks.


    The remaining white soul flame in the lizard''s head flickered as it fell towards the ground.


    Sou sou sou!


    The lizard head released a bright white spirit fire, and started to frantically escape. It no longer had any fighting spirit, and with its little spirit, it was already very wary of Ye Tian and the other two.


    "You want to leave? Too late."


    Ye Tian transformed into a golden dragon-shaped curve, his speed extremely fast. In a flash, he split the lizard''s skull in half, domineering as he swallowed the lizard''s soul flame.


    Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing were both shocked by Ye Tian''s strength. They knew that it was impossible for Ye Tian to have any external strength when he attacked just now;


    That speed was too fast, so fast that the two of them did not have time to react, the lizard''s skull was cut open by Ye Tian, and its spirit fire was absorbed.


    "As expected, only by killing the skeleton life form can we maintain our energy, otherwise our soul''s fire would be completely consumed sooner or later, and we would die in the end." After Ye Tian absorbed the spirit fire from the lizard''s skeleton, he felt that the consumed spirit fire energy had recovered a little, and he received the memories from the lizard''s spirit fire.


    Although the soul fires of these skeletons could not be extinguished, they were like mortals that could be consumed at any time. Once the soul fires were exhausted, they would also perish, just like how mortals starve to death if they did not eat.


    If they wanted to survive, they would have to continuously devour the soul fires of the other skeletons in order to survive.


    This would inevitably result in battles and casualties. Thus, the world of skeletons that looked like they could live forever was actually a lot more cruel than the world of mortals.


    Eternal life is relative, fighting and danger are the main focus.


    "Young master Xue Tian, hurry up and tell us what is in its memories." Xia Yuqing could not help but ask after seeing Ye Tian absorb the spirit fire from the lizard''s skeleton.


    Xia Yilong also sent a questioning gaze towards Ye Tian, wanting to know the answer.

 C655 War skeleton life form

    Ye Tian obtained the spirit fire of the lizard skeleton lifeform, but at least he obtained some information about the world, but he obtained too many things, this lizard life form looked strong, but it did not even have any intelligence, only a consciousness clearer than normal skeleton life forms.


    "In this lizard skeleton''s memories, most of it were scenes where he killed other skeleton life form, and some extremely weak consciousnesses. There was simply nothing that we wanted to know about." Ye Tian looked at the two of them and spoke truthfully. There was no need for him to hide anything, in the end, the three of them were merely grasshoppers on a rope.


    Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing were both slightly disappointed. Originally, they did not have much hope for the spirit fire of this lizard skeleton creature, but now that Ye Tian had spoken, it was actually quite similar to what they had expected.


    "Looking at the way the world is, it seems like it was caused by the terrifying power that destroyed all life. It doesn''t seem like an earth-shattering battle happened, or else this wouldn''t be the case here." Ye Tian looked into the distance, at the countless black wastelands, and made a guess.


    "I also think that what Brother Xue Tian said makes a lot of sense."


    "What Young Master Xue Tian said is exactly what I wanted to say."


    They were not weak, standing on top of a small hill. Even though their surroundings were dark, they could still see very far away. The range of their vision was at least a few miles apart.


    However, what they saw was only the existence of skeletons. There was no life, not even plants. In this world, the only thing that could be seen was a cold aura filled with the intent of ice.


    It was the presence of this cold yin energy that constantly consumed their soul fires. It was impossible for them to ignore that kind of consumption.


    It was just like a mortal''s eyes. Even if you were to sleep soundly, you would feel hungry after a long time.


    The same was true for the Yin energy. It was consuming the spirit fire at all times.


    "We have to move forward, hunt and kill the skeletal lifeforms while searching for powerful ones, hoping to find the ones with intelligence. Ye Tian said.


    "Alright!"


    "Let''s go!" We can''t just sit and wait for death. "


    The three of them agreed without any hesitation and headed towards a direction where there were too many skeletons. They wanted to understand this strange world while hunting and devouring the soul fire of skeleton life form.


    Roar! Roar!


    Before the three of them could charge forward, a few loud roars filled with savageness came out from all around. That roars came from all around Ye Tian and the other two, as if there was a powerful being approaching from every direction.


    The three of them immediately looked into the distance and discovered that four great skeleton life form had appeared in their surroundings. These four great skeleton life form were extremely powerful, and behind them was even a large army of skeletons.


    "There are so many Skeleton Fighters here! Adding them all up, there should be at least a hundred of them!"


    "They should have been attracted by the sound produced by the lizard skeleton creature just now. "It seems there''s been a great battle."


    "I''ve just arrived and didn''t get to exercise properly. Now that so many skeletons have arrived, it''s just nice for me to use them for practice."


    The three of them were eager to try moving their bones, causing crisp crackling sounds to ring out.


    Swoosh


    The skeletons that were emitting white light rushed over from all directions, surrounding Ye Tian and the other two. Following the orders from the four powerful skeletons, the hundred skeletons released crazy and savage spiritual fluctuations, as they directly attacked.


    The bodies of these skeletons were incomparably hard, and their bodies were their most powerful weapons. However, they were not like Ye Tian and the other two, whose soul flames were extremely strong, able to leave their bodies and form a terrifying might. Their soul flames could only be used to protect a certain part of their bodies, or to gather their soul flames in one place, thus releasing a strong attack.


    There were human skeletons in the army of hundreds of skeletons, as well as skeletons of strange beasts and vicious beasts. However, one of the special characteristic of all of them was that their skeletons had reached the level of Dao entry level. Among this large number of skeleton life form, none of them had bodies that were weaker than Dao entry level.


    It was obvious that skeletons with weak bodies didn''t even have the ability to give birth to spiritual wisdom.


    Only when their body''s strength reaches the level of Dao entry level would they be qualified to produce a soul flame.


    "Kill, kill, kill ¡­"


    Ye Tian and the other two all roared out, using their own methods to kill skeleton life form s.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    Each skeleton life form''s body was at least comparable to the body strength of a Dao entry level cultivator, and even the powerful skeletons'' bodies reached the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao, or even the Half-step into the State of Brilliance.


    However, the strong attacks of Ye Tian and the other two were not even worth mentioning. Even if they were swords condensed from spirit fire, their power was not something that these skeleton life form could withstand. Immediately, one by one, the skeleton life form exploded, and the remaining soul flames that wanted to escape were all sealed and absorbed by the powerful techniques of the three people.


    Although the three of them were only at the Half-step into the State of Brilliance realm, and one of them was even at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm realm, they were all geniuses amongst geniuses, and even Xia Yuqing was of the Top Genius series. As a result, even though the three of them had become skeletons, the strength of their soul flames still far surpassed the level of their cultivation.


    They had turned into skeleton life form, their primordial spirit''s strength was at the same level as their current spiritual fire. Their original physical strength was also similar to the strength of their skeletons, so their fighting strength was not really affected, it was just that they had lost all their trump cards.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The skeleton life form s were destroyed one by one, their balls of spirit fire being devoured by the three of them. The hundred plus skeleton life form s in their hands were only able to endure for a few breaths of time before they were annihilated by their attacks. All that was left at the scene were bone fragments and bone dust that had lost their luster.


    "And you!" Ye Tian released a cold wave of his consciousness, and without a word, he rushed towards a skeleton life form that was trying to escape.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing also rushed towards one of the skeletons in two different directions. They each found a skeleton life form, so there was naturally only one skeleton life form left at the scene.


    The four skeleton life form leaders were even stronger than the lizard skeleton beings that Ye Tian had killed before. They already had a bit of intelligence, if they were allowed to escape, they would probably attract more skeleton life form armies. This situation was extremely bad for the three of them.


    However, there were only three of them and they couldn''t be separated.

 C656 triathesis

    Swish!


    However, just when Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing were worried that a skeleton life form might escape, they were shocked to see a silver-white skeleton figure fly out from Ye Tian''s body. Although its strength was not as great as Ye Tian''s, it was still quite strong.


    The crystal white skeleton looked exactly the same as Ye Tian, except it was a little weaker. After it appeared, it immediately attacked the last skeleton life form.


    At this point, the four powerful skeleton life form all had opponents, so it was obviously difficult for them to flee and attract more skeletons.


    Boom


    The strength of the three people was just too strong. Even if the bodies of the four skeleton life form were as tough as the bodies of An expert of the Brilliant Realm s, with the protection of their soul flames, and extremely shocking defensive power, they were still not a match for the three of them. Even Ye Tian''s clone, which was powerful enough to be unable to block them, had been killed in one strike.


    Ye Tian''s original body and his clone devoured the soul flames of a skeleton life form, and in the end, the clone fused with the original body, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Elder Chu''s secret technique is truly extraordinary, adding on to the fact that I have the Nameless Divine Art, which is a supreme secret technique, I can actually use an external body transformation technique against the heavens. If I did not have the Nameless Divine Art, I''m afraid that the skeleton life form would have already escaped far away, perhaps some powerful being would already know about the battle here." Ye Tian muttered to himself, and was secretly glad that he obtained the Body Transformation Technique that Elder Chu had passed on to him.


    This technique was originally something that was hard for Ye Tian to learn, no matter how talented he was. However, Ye Tian had evolved from the nameless dao patterns that were nameless and unnamed, so he was able to temporarily cast this technique that defied the will of the heavens.


    It was said that it was an unparalleled secret technique left behind by a Zhi Zun in ancient times. When cultivated to the extreme, one could transform into three, and every avatar could possess the combat power of the original body.


    This was no ordinary clone technique. Generally speaking, clone techniques were extremely rare, but it wasn''t something which hadn''t been seen before.


    However, the clone created by ordinary body splitting techniques had very weak power. It didn''t even have any power. It was just an extremely useful technique.


    When the body transformation technique was cultivated to its peak, one could actually create two clones that had the same battle power as one''s own. Although it sounded like nothing, it was actually an extremely terrifying technique. In this world, divine abilities were difficult to match.


    "The Trinity Clone Technique is truly powerful. As expected of the creation of an invincible supreme being. This kind of ability is extremely good, and its benefits are almost limitless." Ye Tian said to himself, and felt even more grateful towards Elder Chu.


    For Elder Chu to pass on this secret technique to him, it was obvious that he treated as his closest kin.


    "Brother Xue Tian is indeed powerful. To think that his clone would have such combat power, one dragon truly admires him."


    He could use his own body transformation technique, but his clone didn''t have much battle prowess. In fact, even his consciousness was a blur, making him completely useless. So when cast it ¡­


    "The body splitting technique that Young Master Xue Tian used just now was probably not an ordinary body splitting technique. It should be the legendary heaven defying technique of that old senior. Presumably, that senior must have inherited the secret technique of that invincible supreme expert from ancient times." Xia Yuqing also opened her mouth, her voice was filled with envy.


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, he never thought that this little girl would be this intelligent. However, he could not foolishly admit it, and did not deny it.


    The Trinity Clone Technique was no small matter. The fewer people who knew about it, the better. Naturally, he would not say that he had truly obtained this heaven-defying technique.


    "Master, I''m not sure if my secret technique was left behind by that Unparalleled Elder, but it should be a pretty good technique."


    Ye Tian''s bland voice caused Xia Yuqing to be startled for a moment, but he immediately smiled and did not bring up the matter of Ye Tian''s inheritance anymore.


    Xia Yilong originally wanted to know whether Ye Tian had obtained the legendary supreme technique, but seeing that Ye Tian did not want to say anything more, he naturally did not ask any further. Otherwise, it would seem too rash, to the point where it might attract Ye Tian''s displeasure.


    "Alright, let''s leave this place first. Just now, our battle was very intense, and I''m afraid we will attract even more powerful skeleton life form."


    As Ye Tian spoke, he concealed his aura to the limit and advanced in a certain direction.


    The two people behind also followed suit, concealing their auras to the lowest point as they followed.


    They all knew that this world was filled with dangers, and that there was a chance that terrifying skeleton life form s that they could not contend against would appear at any moment. After all, they were dealing with the weakest skeleton life form just now, and the strength of their bodies had actually reached the level of Dao entry level.


    Furthermore, the four skeleton life form that they had killed earlier had only given birth to a little bit of intelligence, and their bodies'' strength, combined with the power of their soul flames, had actually reached the terrifying level of lustrous Realm. They could not imagine, just how terrifying the bodies of the creatures with intelligence were, and how terrifying their combat power was.


    In the early days of this dark world, from time to time, a few skeletons with soul flames flickering on their heads could be seen moving about. Most of them were searching for food, working hard to survive.


    The worry in their hearts grew more and more intense as time passed. They did not know when they would be able to leave this skeleton world, or whether it was possible that they would never be able to leave this skeleton world.


    "Was there any information from the soul flame you just swallowed?" Ye Tian asked the two via sound transmission as he looked at the soul flames that would occasionally flash past in the vast darkness.


    "This seems to be a world called Eternal Night. As for the other things here, they''re basically useless. It''s just a matter of fighting and killing." Xia Yilong was the first to speak. He received some useful information, and at the very least found out what kind of place this was. This was extremely important.


    They might not know where this place was. If they knew, they might have a chance to leave.


    "I also received this news, and I also know that there is an extremely powerful skeleton life form in front of us, I don''t know how strong it is, but from the memories of the soul flame that I devoured, it seems like that skeleton life form''s strength is at least at the Dao entry level level."


    Xia Yuqing revealed another shocking piece of news, causing Xia Yilong and Ye Tian to stop in their tracks. They stared at Xia Yuqing, wanting to know more news.


    "How far is the skeleton life form you mentioned from us?" Ye Tian asked.

 C657 blood-colored lake

    Although that skeleton life form is powerful, I believe that it would not be difficult for us to deal with it if we join hands. If we engulf its soul fire, we should be able to obtain more information about the Eternal Night World. " Xia Yuqing said.


    In the end, he could not help but ask: "I say, Yuqing, you can''t even be sure of the strength of that skeleton life form, and you''re so confident in our strength? If we can''t beat them, then wouldn''t that mean we''ve let go of our lives for nothing? "


    There was a reprimanding tone to Xia Yilong''s words and Ye Tian was also a little worried. He did not know why, but he felt that the word "Eternal Night" was a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    "Didn''t I want to know about the world earlier?" Xia Yuqing retorted, feeling wronged.


    Xia Yuqing was originally a gentle girl, but after experiencing the cruel reality of her beautiful face turning into a skeleton and staying in this dark world, an uncomfortable feeling naturally arose in her heart. Even her usual good nature was affected.


    "Alright, now is not the time to argue over those things. I want to say that I also know some information about the Eternal Night World."


    Ye Tian''s words caused both of them to be curious, and they cast their gazes at him at the same time.


    "This is the Eternal Night World, what we need to do is to become one of the countless stars in the sky. Only by doing so can we have the qualifications to leave this place." Ye Tian had actually said these words through his divine sense. Right now, just like Xia Yuqing and Xia Yilong, he did not have the ability to speak.


    Ye Tian''s words caused the two of them to be shocked in their hearts. They didn''t understand why Ye Tian would say such words.


    "Why does Young Master Xue Tian say that? Is this true? How do we become like the stars in the sky? " Xia Yuqing came up with a bunch of questions, asking all of them in one go.


    "Brother Xue Tian, please dispel our confusion. I also feel that this matter is extremely strange and I don''t quite understand what you mean." They really could not understand why Ye Tian would say such a thing.


    Seeing the duo''s gaze, Ye Tian did not plan to hide anything, and immediately said.


    "You guys should have also obtained from the soul flames that you devoured, the memories of when they looked up at the sky every once in a while, and your hearts filled with an intense desire, right? Why were they looking up at the sky?


    Naturally, they look at the stars in the sky. They desire to become stars, and only by becoming stars can they freely roam about in the sky. Furthermore, my guess is that the star life forms in the sky don''t only exist in the sky, they can also enter the Nine stages of life and death that the Xia Emperor built ¡­ "


    Ye Tian''s guesses were simply as wild as the sky, causing people to have no choice but to praise his imagination.


    "Thus, I feel that only by becoming an existence similar to those stars can we have the possibility to leave this place. As for how to become an existence like them, it''s very simple. Strength, as long as we achieve it, we''ll naturally be able to achieve it."


    Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing were stunned when they heard it. They had obtained a memory that resembled Ye Tian''s, a memory that they believed to be completely useless.


    However, this seemingly useless memory, in addition to Ye Tian''s speculations, actually had the possibility of becoming the most useful thing.


    Young master Xue Tian''s words are very reasonable, but why is Brother Xue Tian so sure that we will definitely be able to leave this place and become like the stars in the sky? Why is it that he is so sure that we will be able to leave Eternal Night World after becoming the stars in the sky? Xia Yuqing could not help but ask. There were too many doubts in her heart, and it filled her with hope. At the same time, it filled her with fog. That feeling made her extremely uncomfortable.


    Xia Yi Long''s face was filled with confusion. He too really wanted to know why Ye Tian dared to speculate in such a manner.


    "Right now, the only thing we can do is to become strong ourselves, and become strong within the Eternal Night World first. Only by becoming strong can we then be able to test if what I just speculated was true." Ye Tian did not say more. He was just speculating, and wasn''t completely sure about it.


    Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing turned silent. They knew that Ye Tian had only said those words to make a guess, but his guess was actually not without reason. There was indeed a possibility for it to be true.


    Even if it was just a guess from Ye Tian''s guess, it gave them hope to leave this place.


    Ever since they entered this world, there had been no invisible laws that prevented them from returning to the skies above. It was as though their hearts had been crushed by a mountain; there were simply too many mountains, making it difficult for them to escape.


    However, Ye Tian''s current thoughts gave them hope. The oppressive mountain in their hearts, which they could barely breathe, finally loosened up.


    "Correct. As long as we become powerful and become the masters of this world, we are qualified to know secrets that we were unable to know before."


    "We will definitely succeed."


    "Right, we will definitely succeed. We will succeed in leaving this place and find the Rain Lotus."


    As the three of them spoke, hope and confidence appeared in their hearts. They immediately felt a power rising from within their soul flames, causing them to no longer feel nervous.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s use the skeleton life form in front of us as a whetstone!" Ye Tian said.


    The two of them nodded.


    Sou sou sou!


    The three of them used their speed to move forward.


    When they were less than three kilometers away from the skeleton life form, Xia Yuqing made Ye Tian and Yue Yang stop. According to the memories she had obtained, the strong skeleton life form was in a swamp three kilometers away that had no signs of life.


    "Let my clone go take a look first." Ye Tian said, as he used the Blind Swordmaster Spell to evolve and spread the wealth.


    "Hua!"


    A clone that was a tenth of his strength flew out from his skeleton. This avatar was too strange and actually had its own spiritual flame. It looked very lifelike and did not have the slightest bit of inflexible feeling. It did not seem like an avatar that could be used by normal people.


    After Ye Tian''s clone appeared, he also didn''t say anything, only glanced at Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing, and smiled at the original body. Then, he concealed his presence, and headed towards the marshland in front of him.


    The Eternal Night World was filled with darkness, but the swamp looked extremely strange. Under the senses of Ye Tian''s avatar, the swamp''s surface was actually a deep red, but the darkness seemed to be very deep, as if blood was being buried on the ground and had dried up.


    To be exact, the color dark red on the surface of this swamp was not enough to describe. It could only be better described with a dark brown color.


    The liquid in these puddles was blood-red, but this color was not very conspicuous since there was no light. However, under the weak light of Ye Tian''s soul fire, which was suppressed to the limit, the color of the color was even more terrifying.


    "This swamp... Was it formed from the blood and flesh of a living being? " Ye Tian said to himself. His consciousness was still connected with this sovereign.


    Ye Tian''s clone continued to move forward. His speed was not fast, but he had already reached the location of the powerful skeleton life form.


    Even when he tried to spread out his perception, he could not detect any unusual aura.


    He continued onward until he reached the depths of the marsh. Finally, he saw a small lake that seemed to be made of blood.


    "Not good, my connection with this sovereign is broken ¡­"

 C658 sink into blood pool

    When Ye Tian''s clone lost contact with the original body, Ye Tian''s original body also sensed it at the first moment.


    "Not good, I can''t sense my clone''s existence. It might have been killed, or it might have been isolated by the terrifying skeleton life form, or it might have been caused by that region." Ye Tian spoke with a bad premonition in his heart.


    "What did the avatar of the Brother Xue Tian see?" Xia Yilong asked.


    "A blood-red lake, with a circumference of roughly three hundred meters. That feeling is as if the lake was formed from fresh blood, making one feel apprehensive. As for the soil at the edge of the lake, it seems to be formed from dried up flesh and blood. It looks somewhat terrifying, and it was when my clone approached the lake that he lost his senses. "


    Ye Tian did not need to hide it from the two of them, and told them what had happened.


    "Young master, can''t you see that skeleton life form?" Xia Yuqing asked with suspicion. According to the memories from the soul flame she had devoured, she did not know what kind of skeleton life form was in the swamp, but it should be powerful, and extremely huge.


    "No, other than a three hundred meter pool of blood, there''s nothing there, not even a hint of the aura of soul fire. If there really is a skeleton life form in the swamp, then it''s very likely that it''s in the pool of blood, or even deeper inside the swamp." Ye Tian guessed.


    The three were silent for a moment, not knowing what to do.


    "Then what should we do now?" Xia Yilong asked.


    "Since the avatar cannot confirm the danger, we can only attack it personally. However, we cannot act rashly. We must first probe it. We cannot lose our lives for nothing." Ye Tian said.


    "Test? Do we have to capture a few skeleton life form and control them to move forward to probe? " Xia Yuqing asked.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "No, that won''t do, my clone was not weak just now, and has broken off all connections. We can only personally go near the swamp to unleash our attack, and lure out the skeleton life form inside, let us first look at its strength, and then think of a way to deal with it based on its strength."


    "Alright, let''s do it."


    Sou sou sou!


    With their speed, the three of them were able to quickly traverse several kilometers and arrive at the dark brown swamp.


    An astonishing smell of blood came from the calm swamp. It was pungent and disgusting, so the three of them immediately held their breath.


    "The blood pool is one mile ahead, we still need to get closer. When that happens, we will attack the blood pool and leave immediately after. Remember, you must escape at full speed, one on one towards one direction." Ye Tian said.


    The two of them nodded to show that they understood.


    Very quickly, the three of them arrived a few dozen meters away from the blood swamp where Ye Tian''s clone had disappeared. They looked at each other, saw the determination in each other''s eyes, and started to attack together.


    Shua shua shua!


    Three streaks of black, white and gold light flew out, attacking like a lake of blood.


    Puff puff puff!


    The power of the three attacks was not weak. They forcefully separated the water in the blood pool and rushed into the blood pool.


    "Hurry up!"


    After the three attacked, they immediately escaped in three different directions, but the direction they were heading towards was where they were heading. After all, they were familiar with this area and had already passed by it before.


    When they had escaped several hundred meters away, when they turned their heads to look from afar, besides the remnant shockwaves formed from their attacks, there was actually no reaction from the pool of blood, nor was there any trace of skeleton life form.


    After a false alarm, the three of them stopped running and gathered around ten meters away from the blood pool.


    "We... Do you want to go down? " When Xia Yuqing saw the blood pool in front of her, she felt fear in her heart. The blood pool within a radius of three hundred meters looked terrifying, and even if she couldn''t see or sense anything, just the appearance of such a large blood pool in the dark space was enough to fill one''s heart with fear.


    Fortunately, they were cultivators and experts with great courage. If it was an ordinary person who had seen this pool of blood, which was a hundred zhang in size and exuded the pungent smell of blood, they would probably not dare to approach it.


    "What do you think?" Ye Tian was not sure if he should go down, but if he did, they would not be satisfied.


    "I feel that it''s a bit risky. If I don''t go, then I might as well not go. This pool of blood always makes me feel uneasy, even to the point of being scared witless." Xia Yilong honestly replied.


    "I also think that there might be a great danger involved. It''s best not to rush down there." Xia Yuqing said.


    What a joke, even the strength of Ye Tian''s clone strangely disappeared, not a single movement could be heard from it, and not even a single message could be sent. And even when Ye Tian''s main body was here, he still could not sense where the clone was going, and did not know whether the clone was alive or dead.


    This situation could only mean that the disappearance of Ye Tian''s clone was related to this seemingly calm pool of blood. It was possible that there was some powerful creature within, or else it would have been impossible for his clone to disappear without a trace.


    Actually, there was a time limit for the Triple-Winged Immortal technique. It wasn''t something that could be used at any time, and it was fine if it hadn''t disappeared. It could be used after fusing with the original body.


    However, if something were to go wrong with the clone, then the next time he would be able to create one would be quite some time.


    For example, if Ye Tian''s clone suddenly disappeared, it would be difficult for him to condense another clone. He could only wait until more time had passed.


    "My clone mysteriously disappeared just like that. Even my original body couldn''t sense it. It seems like we can''t go on like this." Ye Tian said: "Since that''s the case, let''s find another path."


    After saying that, Ye Tian was about to leave with the three of them, but right at this moment, a change finally occurred within the pool of blood.


    The plant was green and glistening, as if it had just sprouted. However, the degree of toughness on it was astonishing.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    A piece of emerald green leaf emerged from the pool of blood, attracting the attention of Ye Tian and the other two as they were about to leave.


    "There are actually plants in the blood pool?" Xia Yilong exclaimed.


    "Hurry and retreat, I''m afraid this plant is not simple." Ye Tian hurriedly reminded the two, but he noticed that the two of them were not moving at all and were actually walking towards the pool of blood.


    At the same time, Ye Tian felt a buzzing in his head. When he woke up again, he saw everything, Xia Yilong and Yun Che had disappeared, and that green plant had also disappeared as his skeleton body fell into the blood pool ¡­


    Everything was so strange, as though what Ye Tian experienced just now was an illusory realm, or what he had been experiencing all along was an illusory realm. In short, looking at what was in front of him, he was already unable to differentiate clearly.


    Ye Tian''s heart was a mess, he felt that being shrouded in fog was the truth.

 C659 Yin Wind Attack

    Ye Tian opened his arms, wanting to float upwards, but the blood in the pool was just too viscous, as though he was in a swamp. The more he struggled, the more he struggled and the more he sank.


    He tried to lie down flat on his back, and wanted to float up from the pool of blood. Unfortunately, his current skeleton body wasn''t like a human body, it didn''t have any buoyancy, but instead was shockingly heavy. No matter what he did, it was difficult to change the fact that he was sinking.


    "Dammit, the Black Tortoise Form!"


    Ye Tian used the Book Profound Martial Technique and wanted to turn the skeleton into the Profound realm, but he tried every time to see if his Profound Martial Technique would work. Around him, an illusory Profound realm appeared, formed from the fire of his soul, but he was still unable to transform the body of the skeleton into a Profound realm.


    "Change your death!" After becoming a skeleton life form, I still have many methods that I can''t use. " Ye Tian was also unable to succeed in changing into the Azure Dragon. He could only create an Azure Dragon shadow outside his body, but it was unable to change the fact that he was trapped even deeper within the pool of blood.


    Even his spiritual sense was greatly restricted. It was very difficult for it to spread out in this pool of blood. He could not detect any movement more than ten meters away.


    "I wonder how they are doing?"


    It was hard for Ye Tian to calm down when he thought of Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing. He carefully thought about how he went through the same thing with the two of them when they came to this world to become skeleton life form s, and in the end, he still felt that all of this was true.


    After calming down, Ye Tian felt that it was only until that emerald green plant appeared that they were temporarily trapped within the illusions. They had actually received the mysterious power within the pool of blood, and couldn''t help but sink into it in the end.


    "That''s right, this is probably the truth. Not long ago, our clone was attracted by the mysterious power in the blood pool and fell into it." My original body can only detect things within a ten-meter radius. My avatar''s strength is far inferior to mine, and I might not even be able to detect things within three meters. Naturally, my original body will not be able to detect it. "


    Ye Tian had an understanding in his heart.


    "In other words, the two of them have also sunk into the blood pool. Now, they will be below me."


    Ye Tian came to this conclusion. His subconscious told him that his deduction was correct.


    However, he was unable to return to the top of the pool. He could only sink downwards.


    This pool of blood was full of unknown things. It was unknown just how deep it was and whether or not there were any living creatures within it.


    "Since we''re unable to go up, let''s hurry up and go down. We''ll fight with them and think of a way to deal with them when the time comes."


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian stopped thinking about floating up, and instead used methods to increase the strength of his own bones, causing them to sink down at a faster speed. He wanted to use this method to catch up to Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing.


    After that, Ye Tian''s body weight increased and the speed at which he was sinking increased. However, he kept sinking and after half a day, he did not even see the shadows of the two people.


    "No, my current cultivation is only at a ten meter radius, maybe I''ve already missed them ¡­" It seems like we can only meet them once we reach the bloodbath. "


    Just as Ye Tian was thinking about that, he suddenly felt a cold wind blowing behind him, Ye Tian could clearly feel everything within a 10 metre radius, but he could not feel the cold wind, he could only sense it through his instincts.


    This strange scene caused Ye Tian to raise his spirits up. He remembered what Xia Yuqing had said before, at that time, Xia Yuqing had said that the memories he obtained from the soul flame that she had devoured seemed to say that there was a powerful skeleton life form here. Furthermore, this skeleton life form''s body seemed to be very large, but it did not say what it looked like.


    Furthermore, she might not even know if it was a skeleton life form or some other life form that existed here.


    Because, no matter if it was the skeleton life form that she mentioned as possible existences or other living beings within the blood pool, they were all able to cause a deterrent to the skeleton life form that Xia Yuqing had devoured.


    In truth, it was very likely that the skeleton life form did not know whether a skeleton life form or other types of living beings existed in this swamp.


    "It seems that there might be some problems with the memory shards that Xia Yuqing obtained. She doesn''t even know the existence of this place."


    Ye Tian started to be more cautious, and immediately activated the Huang Family Tai Chi Circle to protect himself. The ability was not restricted, and the range of his technique was small, he was only using it to protect himself.


    Following the appearance of the Gold Tai Chi Circle, Ye Tian sensed the appearance of Yin Wind a few more times, but he was still unable to pinpoint their specific location and was unable to see just what they looked like.


    This caused a haze to arise in Ye Tian''s heart.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, the cold wind struck, it struck fiercely onto the Gold Tai Chi Circle beside Ye Tian''s skeleton, and released a deep sound of impact.


    "Can''t hold it in anymore? However, this kind of power is too weak. If you want to break through my defense, there''s still too much of a difference. " It was obvious that he was somewhat disdainful when Ye Tian sent out his divine sense undulations.


    The owners of the hidden Yin Wind seemed to understand Ye Tian''s mocking words, and without any hesitation, they started to attack Ye Tian crazily.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Instantly, dozens of invisible cold winds fiercely attacked, striking the Gold Tai Chi Circle around Ye Tian, causing light golden halos to form around him, but breaking through Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle''s defense was evidently extremely difficult.


    "You''re all concealing things. With your current strength, you are still unable to harm me." Ye Tian''s soul flame fluctuated, showing that he was a little angry.


    These invisible beings with yin wind were simply too strange, even Ye Tian could not sense where they were. The most important thing was that they seemed to be able to move quickly in this thick pool of blood, as if they were not affected at all.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    As if they really could understand Ye Tian''s berating voice, more creatures carrying cold wind gathered in the pool of blood that Ye Tian couldn''t sense. The amount was unimaginably large.


    They did not seem to have a body, but they did possess a considerable power. Whether intentionally or not, it was unknown whether they were attacking from the position of Ye Tian''s skull, but as they were attacking, they were pushing his body quickly towards the bottom of the pool of blood.


    "Humph, you think I won''t retaliate? Die!" As Ye Tian spoke, the Gold Tai Chi Circle rippled with rays of golden light, and the sword beams turned into streaks of sword beams, striking in all directions, wanting to kill all the invisible life forms.

 C660 Flood Dragon Bone Blood Dragon King

    Pah !


    As expected, as the golden sword light slashed out, a ball of black mist burst apart from the pool of blood. It was the black mist that Ye Tian had been unable to see!


    The black mist turned into black bubbles and floated into the sky.


    Ye Tian''s eyes immediately lit up. He was most worried about the problem of not being able to float, otherwise, he wouldn''t have thought of sinking. But seeing that these strange black bubbles could actually float, there was hope in his heart.


    "If I collect enough black bubbles, can I rely on them to float up?" Thinking about it, Ye Tian immediately spread out his Gold Tai Chi Circle.


    Pah !


    As the Gold Tai Chi Circle''s golden light spread, countless energies immediately exploded, and countless invisible beings carrying cold winds immediately exploded one after another, transforming into balls of black mist. They formed black bubbles in the blood pool, and all of these black bubbles were completely absorbed by Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle.


    The speed at which Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle expanded was simply too fast. Very soon, it killed countless invisible beings that were attacking it, and instantly created countless black bubbles.


    This scene happened in an instant. All the invisible beings within ten meters of Ye Tian were killed, becoming black bubbles that were then absorbed by Ye Tian.


    After Ye Tian had abruptly exploded and killed countless invisible creatures, the surrounding invisible creatures seemed to have consciousness and knew of Ye Tian''s terror, neither did they approach him for a while.


    Ye Tian''s body had already been filled with tens of thousands of black bubbles. With a thought, those black bubbles quickly fused together, turning into a huge black bubble and shrouded the skeleton''s body.


    At this time, Ye Tian withdrew his Gold Tai Chi Circle and allowed this black bubble that was several meters in diameter to bring him to float above the blood pool.


    "I succeeded. I never would have thought that I really succeeded." Ye Tian was rejoicing in his heart, he could clearly feel that his body was slowly floating upwards along with the black bubble. According to this speed, it would not even take a day for him to float to the top of the blood pool.


    When he was floating up, Ye Tian naturally thought of Xia Yuqing and Xia Yilong. He immediately observed his surroundings as he tried to control the black bubble to move towards his surroundings.


    But only then did Ye Tian realize that it was extremely difficult to float in all directions. Furthermore, the speed he was moving at was too slow, so slow that it made his hair stand on end, and doing so would consume too much energy.


    He was not in a human body right now, and did not have the support of a hundred times the strength of his Sea of the Dantian, so he only had a soul fire that was comparable to a human king level soul flame. Although the quality of his soul fire was on the same level as a human king level soul flame, the quantity was not enough to reach a human king level soul fire.


    As a result, Ye Tian''s Soul Fire was not really that strong. If its consumption was too great, it would be extremely dangerous in this blood pool with danger lurking in all directions.


    "Forget it, with their abilities and intelligence, they should be able to think of a method like mine to float up to the surface. However, my clone''s strength is average, and it can only exist for a short period of time."


    Ye Tian no longer exhausted his energy to search for Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing. Instead, he gathered his energy and used the black bubbles to float above the blood pool.


    "I really don''t know what''s at the bottom of the blood pool. There''s actually such a strange being here, and the deeper we go, the stronger the unknown creatures become. Luckily, I found a way to float upwards, or else I wouldn''t even know how many dangers exist." Perhaps even with my current strength, I still won''t be able to survive. " Ye Tian rejoiced a little in his heart and stopped thinking about it.


    When Ye Tian floated up using the black bubbles, at a place not far away from him that couldn''t be felt, Xia Yuqing and Xia Yilong also found methods similar to his, which floated upwards at the same time.


    The blood pool once again fell into dead silence. Only three people removed the black bubbles and slowly floated towards the top of the pool.


    The seemingly calm blood pool had already begun to change due to the existence of the three people.


    At the bottom of the pool of blood, there was a blood colored skeleton that had a soul flame that fluctuated from time to time. This skeleton looked like it was left behind by a dead dragon, and it had already sensed the presence of Ye Tian and the other two.


    It had not moved for a very, very long time, but recently, a reckless skeleton life form had barged into its territory, causing him to feel extremely displeased. As a result, with just a slight use of its methods, it had lured the three of them into the blood pool.


    "To think that these three little fellows actually possessed consciousness and were so intelligent. Interesting, really interesting ¡­" The blood-colored flood dragon''s skeleton emitted waves of telepathic thoughts. It had a strong will, and from its voice, it seemed as if it had existed for a very long time.


    To be able to exist in this world of constant slaughter for even longer periods of time, it was clear that its strength was unfathomable.


    "I was going to let you three little fellows talk on your own. I didn''t expect you to be so intelligent. It seems like it''s time for This King to move his muscles and bones ¡­"


    It was clear that it was no longer an ordinary skeleton life form, but possessed an extremely high level of intelligence. Otherwise, it would not know how to design Ye Tian and the others.


    With such a powerful technique, he wondered what level the strength of this flood dragon skeleton reached.


    It didn''t rush to make its move, but instead silently watched Ye Tian and the other two slowly float to the sky. Only when they were above the blood pool did it prepare to make its move.


    The blood-colored Flood Dragon''s skeleton was actually able to see Ye Tian and the other two. I don''t know whether it was because its strength was incomparably terrifying, or because it had been in the blood pool for too long, but it was actually able to ignore the effects of the blood pond and see the movements of Ye Tian and the other two from a great distance.


    "Not good. Not only did the sense of danger in my heart not disappear, it became even more intense. "I feel like everything that happened to us was controlled by a giant invisible hand ¡­"


    Ye Tian felt a sense of danger in his heart. Whether it was falling into the pool of blood or floating above the pool of blood, the inexplicable sense of danger in his heart did not diminish at all. On the contrary, when he was in the middle of the pool of blood, the sense of danger had decreased a little.


    Ye Tian wasn''t the only one who felt that way, even Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing felt the same way. However, they had no other choice, they couldn''t float up, they could only sink down, and after obtaining the power to float up, they couldn''t easily give up. Otherwise, they would have gotten the black bubbles for nothing.

 C661 The Blood Dragon King is here

    Actually, the sense of danger that they felt was related to the Flood Dragon''s skeleton at the bottom of the blood pool. It had originally wanted to wait for Ye Tian and the others to die at the bottom of the blood pool. As they floated up, they aroused the murderous intent from the flood dragon''s skeleton. They were waiting for them to reach the top of the blood pool before they attacked them.


    As a result, the more they floated up, the more danger they sensed.


    However, the three of them had no way of knowing why there was such a strange change in their hearts. Even if they were given a hundred brains, with an increase in their intelligence by a hundred times, they still wouldn''t be able to predict such a strange result.


    Under the attentive gaze of the blood-colored Flood Dragon''s skeletal remains, the bodies of Ye Tian and the other two slowly rose into the air.


    "This won''t do, why is the feeling of danger getting stronger and stronger as I go up?" What exactly is going on? " Ye Tian was extremely worried in his heart, but how could he give up the opportunity to float after so much effort?


    Moreover, Ye Tian had never gone to the bottom of the blood pool before, so he did not know what terrifying existence was inside. However, they had passed through quite a large area above the blood pool before, and could be considered to be quite familiar with each other.


    Of the two options, he naturally chose the latter.


    Ye Tian wasn''t the only one who had such thoughts. Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing also had similar thoughts.


    "I''ve already made up my mind. I will wait for them here. When we leave together, I should be able to use some of my escape methods ¡­" I just wonder if my Greater Teleportation can still be used ¡­ "


    Ye Tian unleashed his strength to make his body heavy, causing even the astonishing buoyancy of the black bubbles to not be able to make him float upwards, and of course, he would not continue to sink down.


    Ye Tian was waiting for the two. He kept his body still as much as he could, closed his eyes, and silently sensed the auras around him.


    Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing floated up from the blood pool one after the other. They did not deliberately change their direction, as they knew it was extremely difficult to find anyone else within a 1000 foot radius of the blood pool, so they simply let nature take its course.


    When the three of them fell into the blood pool, their positions were almost the same. After all, at that time, they were all in the same environment, but their strengths were different, and the time they spent in the illusion world was also different.


    It was only a matter of time before the three of them met again.


    Just like this, as Ye Tian waited, Xia Yilong gradually floated up, and actually appeared right below Ye Tian.


    The two of them were naturally overjoyed when they sensed each other.


    "So it turns out that Brother Xue Tian has been waiting here for a long time. We should wait for her. The moment Xia Yilong sensed Ye Tian, he immediately sent a sound transmission to him.


    "One Dragon Brother is right, this time we might have provoked a terrifying existence, its strength is unfathomable. Hopefully, it''s not a Saint Ranked existence, or else we won''t be able to live." Ye Tian''s voice was heavy, causing even Xia Yilong to be slightly shocked.


    From what Ye Tian said, he should have had some confidence in escaping, otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to speak like that. This gave birth to a new hope in Xia Yilong''s heart.


    However, they never showed themselves. They were both geniuses among geniuses, and their subconscious was incomparably sharp. Although they didn''t know where the danger was, they could feel it already.


    "If Brother Xue Tian has anything, just say it. A dragon will definitely cooperate to the best of his ability." Xia Yilong transmitted his voice.


    Ye Tian nodded his head. He had just tested using both the Greater Teleportation and Minor Teleportation Technique, and they were both able to do so, which gave him a sense of security again.


    With the existence of the Greater Teleportation, as long as Saints were not proficient in karmic power, they would be able to escape.


    Now, in order to not arouse the suspicion of the terrifying creatures in the shadows, he naturally did not reveal his methods.


    The two of them were waiting, and not much time had passed. As expected, Xia Yuqing appeared from the pool of blood beneath them, borrowing the black bubble to float up.


    The three of them were all here, and were standing very close to each other. Ye Tian was not completely confident that he could bring the three of them to use Greater Teleportation, but he was still able to bring them at least once to teleport.


    "Alright, let''s go up together. When we reach the top of the blood pool, don''t resist. I''ll lead you guys away." There were also sound transmissions, and their voices were filled with solemnity.


    Xia Yilong and Xia Yuhe knew the severity of the situation, so they did not speak further and nodded their heads seriously.


    The three of them finished their discussion and started to float upwards.


    He was three thousand meters away from Ye Tian and the other two, but it had long comprehended the profoundness of this pool, so there weren''t many obstacles to its movements. As long as it wanted to, it could catch up to the three of them very quickly.


    "You want to escape from under the nose of my Blood Dragon King? Dream on! " The soul flame on the skeleton of the flood dragon shone with a strange, demonic light. It was actually able to stretch its body and swim in the blood pond without causing the blood pool to be affected in the slightest.


    It could be seen that its familiarity with the blood pools had reached an astonishing level.


    The Blood Dragon King swam about in the blood pool and quickly reached thirty meters away from Ye Tian and the others. He looked at the three tiny humans with interest.


    Ye Tian could only detect things within a radius of ten meters from the pool of blood, and Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing were even worse off; they could only detect a few meters around him.


    The Blood Dragon King''s enormous, savage head swam thirty meters away from them without causing any ripples. Naturally, the three of them were unable to discover it.


    However, Ye Tian and the other two could feel an even more terrifying sense of danger, that sense of danger had reached an extreme, as though they were about to die.


    Although they felt fear, they were still enduring. Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing believed in Ye Tian''s methods, and although Ye Tian didn''t have complete confidence in himself, they could only gamble for one round in this situation, because they had no other choice.


    Ye Tian placed all his hopes of escaping onto the Greater Teleportation.


    This technique was very powerful, and to the current him, he could already use it to travel over ten li. However, if he brought along Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing, it would be hard to say.


    However, Ye Tian was not willing to give up on them. As long as it was possible, he would bring them along and escape.


    This strange world was full of unknown things, it was not easy to have two trustworthy companions. Moreover, the three of them did not know whether they could leave this world or not. If they could not leave this world, then they could still be companions and not be so lonely.

 C662 intelligence trump

    "Soon, we''ll be at the top of the blood pool soon. As long as we can get there, I''ll immediately bring them to use Greater Teleportation and use my greatest strength. Hopefully, they''ll be able to escape death this time." Ye Tian forcefully suppressed the fluctuations of the soul flame, and tried to calm himself down as much as possible.


    Clearly, they were also very nervous and uneasy at the moment. However, they were powerless and could only place their hopes on Ye Tian; the unease and nervousness in their hearts, was actually even more than Ye Tian''s.


    At this moment, the Blood Dragon King''s soul flames were already trembling, a powerful force was brewing, he was already prepared to attack, waiting for Ye Tian and the others to think that it was safe. He would suddenly attack, and let them have a taste of his despair.


    "When you guys reach the shore and think that it''s safe, I will seal the space and let you guys taste all the despair. Only then will your soul flames taste the best. For beings like you with such little strength to have such a high level of intelligence, the soul flames of undead beings should already be very tasty. However, when your fear reaches the pinnacle, the soul flames will be the most tasty. "


    The eyes of the Blood Dragon King''s skeleton started to blaze with blood, it was obvious even though it was in the blood, only Ye Tian and the rest could not see it.


    If Ye Tian wanted to use Greater Teleportation, he had to get to the shore. The pool of blood was too strange, even if he was on the surface of the pool, he did not have the confidence to use it successfully.


    Right now, they were fighting against the Blood Dragon King for every second, and as prey, Ye Tian''s life was hard to predict.


    Pop pop pop!


    When the black bubble burst open, Ye Tian and the other two suddenly borrowed strength to rush out of the black fog that was the bubble, appearing in mid air. Just as they were about to descend towards the shore of the blood pool, the air shook, and the three of them were wrapped up by an invisible force, and then disappeared from the world.


    "Damn it!" For a lowly existence to leave is not that easy. "


    Puff! Its pair of blood colored eyes stared unwaveringly at the place where Ye Tian and the other two had disappeared, as if it was deducing and trying to sense something. In a moment, the blood-colored dragon skeleton actually flew up into the air, yes, as its soul fire covered the skeleton of its entire body, it actually flew up.


    In this Eternal Night Plains, Ye Tian and the other two had never seen a skeleton life form that could fly. If they saw that the Blood Dragon King could actually fly, it was unknown just how shocked they would be.


    This was different from the world on the Vast Expanse Continent. Even if Ye Tian had spirit king level spirit flames, he would not be able to bring along the skeleton body to fly, which meant that even a human king level skeleton life form would be unable to fly.


    As for what level he had reached, no one knew.


    Swish!


    The Blood Dragon King turned into a bloody streak of light and disappeared into the distance. At this moment, he was filled with killing intent toward the three of them. The prey that had already reached its mouth couldn''t just fly away like that.


    The Blood Dragon King especially hated Ye Tian, he was the one who took the other two away. As long as he caught the other two, it would definitely let Ye Tian, the skeleton life form, experience a lot of pain.


    "Hua!"


    Seven to eight kilometers away from the Blood Swamp, the bodies of Ye Tian and the other two appeared.


    "All of you, quickly leave. I have my own ways to escape. Remember to gather at the location we agreed upon." Ye Tian said, and the two of them did not dare hesitate, and immediately rushed towards their surroundings.


    While they were heading towards Fang Xi, on the left and right, they intentionally avoided the direction of the swamp, and on the other hand, Ye Tian was standing at his original position. When he saw a streak of blood appear in the dark sky, he once again activated his Greater Teleportation without hesitation, and then disappeared from the world.


    When Ye Tian disappeared, he had deliberately used the might of the nameless dao runes to devour the auras left behind by Xia Yuqing and Xia Yilong. Only after seeing the Blood Dragon King, did he use his Greater Teleportation to escape, in order to have the Blood Dragon King chase him down.


    "Roar!" An insignificant and lowly existence actually dares to tease This King and brought This King to capture you. The Blood Dragon King''s speed was too fast. Just a moment ago, he was still far away, and he quickly arrived at the place where Ye Tian was standing just a moment ago.


    This time, the Blood Dragon King had experienced it and quickly found out the direction Ye Tian was teleporting towards. After releasing an angry soul roar that shook the four directions, he found a direction and chased after Ye Tian while using Greater Teleportation.


    Ye Tian did this on purpose to lure the Blood Dragon King away.


    "Hua!"


    This time, when Ye Tian appeared again, he was about fifteen kilometers away from where he was before. He had released a clone here, which was a clone that he was able to condense using the Trinity Clone Technique again. It was very powerful, and under Ye Tian''s camouflage, it was no different from his original body.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s clone unleashed the power of the nameless dao pattern and swallowed the original body''s aura.


    "Everything is in place. Right now, my original body can dissipate and leave." Ye Tian smiled and sent his clone back into the Greater Teleportation, disappearing from the place. As for his original body, he had used the mysterious power of the Dao Inscription to conceal his aura and then left.


    Roar!


    Not long after Ye Tian''s original body and clone disappeared, the Blood Dragon King charged over. Its speed was too fast, to the point where it was hard to imagine.


    "Little fellow, This King is going to waste my time with you. I''ll make you die without a burial ground."


    This was the third time it had endured it. It knew that Ye Tian''s ability was so powerful that it would not be able to use it multiple times. Therefore, it felt that it would definitely be able to catch up to Ye Tian this time and kill him this time.


    As long as he killed it, he would be able to obtain such a heaven defying method of escaping. Without a doubt, this was a huge harvest.


    Little did it know that it was actually Ye Tian''s clone that had detected his presence at this time, while Ye Tian''s main body was already concealing its presence, quietly fleeing. It was almost impossible for it to catch up to him.


    "I wonder what sort of expression that mysterious blood-colored creature will have when it catches up with my clone ¡­."


    Ye Tian crazily burst out his speed, and rushed towards the place he had agreed to meet with Xia Yuqing and Xia Yilong. He had long since made his preparations. The moment the Blood Dragon King appeared, his avatar would automatically dissipate, causing the Blood Dragon King to be toyed with. No matter how furious it was, it was useless in the face of danger.


    The place that the three of them agreed upon was in the memory of a strong skeleton life form that was being devoured by Ye Tian. That place was the territory of the skeleton life form, and was located in a low mountain valley.

 C663 black stagnant pool

    The direction of the valley and the Blood Dragon King''s chase were not the same. The distance was very far, at least dozens of miles away. Furthermore, it was also very far from the swamp, so it was still relatively safe for the time being.


    Sou sou sou!


    A dragon image flashed beneath Ye Tian''s feet. He had killed all the skeleton life form he met on the first floor along the way. Soul flames became nutrients for the fire of his soul.


    However, the soul flames of these skeleton life form were too weak and could only provide him with a small amount of energy. It was simply insufficient to replenish the energy he had expended while using the Greater Teleportation twice just now.


    He was able to use the Greater Teleportation three times, and now, the last time was when he tried to save his life, so unless he had no other choice, he could not use it.


    However, Ye Tian was still able to unleash a considerable amount of strength, which had quite a bit of an impact on him, but it was not by much.


    After approximately two hours, Ye Tian turned left and right, continuously killing skeleton life form to regain his strength, finally arriving at the valley where the three had agreed upon a place. At this time, Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing were already hiding in the shadows waiting for Ye Tian, but their concealing techniques were unable to match up to Ye Tian''s.


    "Brother Xue Tian saved my life once again, and one dragon doesn''t know how to thank you anymore. Please accept a bow from a dragon. " When Xia Yilong saw Ye Tian had arrived, he immediately paid his respects with sincerity. He felt that Ye Tian could bear this bow, after all, he was his savior and it was not as simple as saving him once.


    If not for Ye Tian, Xia Yilong would have known that he had died several times and would not be able to live until now. Furthermore, Ye Tian had taken the risk not long ago to lure the terrifying Blood Dragon King away and fight for their lives.


    "Many thanks for young master''s saving grace. In the future, if young master needs anything, just say it. Yuqing will definitely not stand in your way."


    Xia Yuqing also cupped her fists and bowed deeply in thanks to Ye Tian. She had already given up all hope in the face of the danger that she had sensed from the blood pool earlier, feeling that there was not even a trace of life left. But now, not only had Ye Tian saved them, he had even escaped safely.


    Which girl in the world doesn''t have a crush on spring?


    She was now a little envious of Xia Yuhe. If only she had met Ye Tian first, she would have liked it too, and thought that she wouldn''t be much worse off than Xia Yu. If one were to say the difference between the two of them, it would be only the difference in their physiques.


    Furthermore, Xia Yuhe''s talent had always been weaker than hers, so she felt that if she met Ye Tian first, Ye Tian''s heart would probably belong to her.


    However, who could say for sure about the affairs of the world, in Ye Tian''s heart, she was even more unable to understand. The reason why Ye Tian did not spare any effort to take care of Xia Yuhe, was because, at the start, it was because Xia Yuhe looked exactly like his wife with tied hair.


    The relationship between the two of them wasn''t something that she, Xia Yuqing, could casually interject.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, we are on the same rope now, I don''t want to live on in this strange world by myself, it would be too boring that way." Ye Tian smiled faintly towards the two of them, appearing extremely amiable.


    For the time being, they did not plan to stay in this region. They were truly afraid of being chased down by the Blood Dragon King again; after all, the Blood Dragon King was simply too powerful. There was no way for them to fight back.


    The valley was rather normal and there was nothing much to linger on, but the three of them found a few coarse weapons. The materials used to make the weapons were not ordinary, but they did not have any Dao patterns carved on them. It was obvious that the skeleton life form did not have much intelligence and did not know how to draw Dao patterns.


    As a result, even if it obtained the materials of many Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon, it would not be able to display much of its power. Other than its hardness, its power could not even compare to its full strength.


    This led to the creation of these defective products.


    "I never thought that we would have such a harvest. These weapons have already been formed, and as long as we draw some Dao patterns on them, they would be able to display their extraordinary might. This time, we can be considered to have gained quite a bit." Xia Yilong excitedly transmitted his voice over. He picked up a longsword shaped Battle Weapon and began to refine it.


    "You should also pick one. I will use the rest as sacrifices." Ye Tian said to Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing did not put on airs. Since Ye Tian had said that he had his own methods, then, she also went forward to pick out a sword-shaped soldier.


    Of the remaining two weapons, one was a big blade and the other couldn''t be called a hilt. It could only be made into a piece, which was a sacrificial material that was not fully formed yet.


    This was a special kind of jade, and it was different from normal jade. If Ye Tian remembered correctly, these were the Ziyun Jade s from the legendary Nine Colored Jade, and the other three were also made from Ziyun Jade s.


    Ziyun Jade could be refined into a Ruler Battle Soldier, which was just right for them.


    "I''m a bit curious about the soul flame of that skeleton life form, it''s only at the Dao entry level level. Although its skeleton body isn''t weak, it''s only at the middle stage of the lustrous Realm, so it''s fundamentally impossible for it to be refined into a Battle Weapon ¡­" Ye Tian suddenly said out the doubts in his heart.


    Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing were also at a loss in their hearts, but soon after, their hearts moved as they thought of a possibility.


    "Perhaps, there is a place of sacrifice in this valley, and we haven''t discovered that place yet." Xia Yuqing said.


    "It''s very possible. Otherwise, with the skeleton''s strength, it wouldn''t even be able to transform the Weapon Material, much less the Battle Weapon." Xia Yilong also thought of this possibility.


    After the three of them said that, they started to carefully investigate the valley. They believed that there was something that could be used as a Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon in the valley.


    Of course, the most common type of support for Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon s was their flames. In the Vast Expanse Continent, cultivators could use Earth Fire, Heavenly Flame, Natural Oddities, and even the fire Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon s in the fire field.


    However, the most common type of fire was earth fire.


    The three of them speculated in their hearts. In the end, Xia Yuqing did discover an anomaly under the black dead water in the valley.


    However, the further down they went, the higher the water temperature would be. When she discovered that something was amiss, she naturally had a guess in her heart, very quickly, the three of them gathered together and decided to enter the black pool.

 C664 Strength

    Putong! Putong! Putong!


    The three of them entered the Dead Lake and carefully moved a few thousand meters before realizing that there was a special realm inside.


    When the temperature of the pool water reached such a high level that even the cultivators could barely withstand it, the three of them discovered a cave leading upwards. There was actually light within the cave.


    The light was weak and flickering.


    The three of them didn''t hesitate as they swam towards the only source of light in the darkness.


    As they exited the cave, a surge of heat waves blew against their faces. What entered their eyes was a vast world of red flames.


    When they looked at the lake again, they discovered that it was an underground river. This underground river flowed past the magma lake.


    The reason for the heat was obvious.


    After exiting the underground river, the three no longer felt as hot as before. The water''s heat conductivity was clearly much better than the air''s.


    Currently, the temperature in the air was enough to contend against cultivators with low Dao entry level.


    "So this is the original lake of blood. No wonder that skeleton life form was able to refine the materials for a Human King grade soldier into an embryo."


    "This is great! With the temperature of the magma lake, we will definitely be able to refine our battle weapons once more. If the Dao patterns we control are inscribed, the power of our battle weapons will skyrocket." Xia Yuqing said happily.


    "Let''s go, we have to go a certain distance. The temperature of the magma here cannot melt our Weapon Material, so naturally, we cannot refine it either." After Ye Tian finished speaking, he immediately headed towards the depths of the lava lake.


    The two of them did not speak anymore, and immediately followed Ye Tian.


    They followed the edges of the lava lake and entered the brown rock that had already cooled down. They weren''t afraid of the temperature of the lava lake at all.


    As they went deeper, the temperature of the rocks near the magma lake continued to rise. In the end, the ground beneath their feet was already incomparably hot, and from time to time, earthfire would burrow out from the cracks in the rocks. The temperature of the flames that burrowed out of the cracks in the rocks was extraordinarily high, to the point that they could easily weaken the power of the Dao entry level Cultivators'' Battle Soldiers. And over time, even the material of the lustrous Realm''s war weapon could change its shape.


    However, these flames seemed very powerful. There was still a gap between them and the flame that could be used to refine a king level material.


    Naturally, the three of them would not stop there. They continued to move forward.


    The orange colored lava carried an astonishing temperature, and every time it rolled, it would release a black Qi. The black Qi was toxic, but this poison was nothing to Ye Tian and the other two with their cultivation.


    Not long after, one could even see scarlet flames drilling out from the orange colored lava. The temperature of the scarlet flames was extremely shocking, even lustrous Realm''s weapons could be easily burnt, and even Ruler Armaments, after being refined for a long time, would inevitably deform.


    But these scarlet flames were currently difficult for Ye Tian and the other two to approach, so they could only continue forward.


    "The color of the magma lake has actually changed. If you look at the magma lake in front of you, you will be able to sense its scarlet color even from a great distance away." Ye Tian''s divine sense was extremely sharp, so when the scarlet red magma appeared within his sensing range, he opened his mouth.


    After hearing Ye Tian''s reminder, Xia Yilong and Wu Guike took another step forward before they could sense the location of the crimson red magma that Ye Tian had mentioned.


    "This lake of lava is really wide. I never thought that there would be such a world underground. Next, we can use the fire Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon that rises from the surface of the ground." Xia Yilong was filled with anticipation.


    "Hopefully, I can create a suitable weapon for you. When the time comes, you can even fight against a King Stage skeleton life form." Xia Yuqing was also beaming with happiness.


    Ye Tian was also filled with anticipation. This time, he could refine two combat weapons, one for normal use, and the other for other use.


    The combat weapon that Ye Tian refined in his heart, naturally had one. After all, a battle sword and the other one was a forbidden weapon.


    Others were unable to refine a forbidden weapon, but that did not mean that he was unable to.


    Even though he was not at the peak of refining in his previous two lives, he knew a thing or two about it. With his supreme knowledge, his refining techniques were naturally not inferior to it.


    Even if he were to randomly inscribe some Dao patterns, it would allow a Battle Weapon to unleash an inconceivable power, causing its power to greatly increase.


    He had seen a lot of forbidden weapons, and had even faced them many times. Even though his current strength and the Weapon Material he had obtained were not the highest, he was still able to display a considerable amount of power.


    Thus, at this moment, I was thinking about forging a Forbidden Weapon. As for what Forbidden Weapon I would forge, I had a plan in my mind.


    Now that everything was ready, only the east wind remained.


    The Eastern Wind was naturally the flame that could transform a king level Ziyun Jade, and if he wanted to refine a forbidden weapon, she would have to modify the inner workings of the Weapon Material. As a result, what he needed was not only the flame that could transform the material of the Ruler Battle Soldier, but an even stronger flame.


    The three of them continued to walk along the rocks by the lakeside, and finally saw the color of the flames coming out of the scarlet red lava. It was a purple flame, and the temperature of the flames was terrifying, even if they placed the Ruler Battle Soldier on top of it, they would not be able to withstand it for long before it melted.


    "This kind of flame is good enough for me to use with refining forbidden apparatus. Of course, Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon is also the best choice." Ye Tian muttered to himself.


    At this time, Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing had already found scarlet flames that was coming out from the crevices of the rocks. They indicated to Ye Tian before they started to refine their own combat weapons.


    The flames here were scarlet, and the temperature was already very terrifying. With time passing by, the Ziyun Jade in their hands would undergo a warping change, which was enough for them to use it on the Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon.


    Furthermore, the temperature of the rock floor here was extremely terrifying, reaching the terrifying level of middle stage lustrous Realm. This degree of temperature was fast to the point that the two of them couldn''t endure it.


    Ye Tian did not stop. Under the shocked gazes of the two, he walked step by step towards the edge of the magma lake with determination.


    The temperature of the rocks that formed on the ground grew higher and higher as Ye Tian advanced, and the blazing aura quickly reached the limit that Xia Yuqing could endure.


    "His strength... "Is it actually this strong?"


    She had always thought that Ye Tian was not stronger than her by much, but the reason why he was stronger than her was because of the various trump cards he possessed. Furthermore, after entering the Eternal Night World, she had always believed that Ye Tian had only inherited more of her powers than her.


    But at this moment, he actually saw that Ye Tian had walked to the rock floor she was able to endure, and his expression still hadn''t changed; it seemed extremely relaxed, and the most important thing was that Ye Tian still hadn''t stopped, and he was still moving forward.

 C665 Hes too strong!

    He''s too strong


    Seeing that Ye Tian''s skeleton body was actually so powerful, the shock in Xia Yuqing''s heart reached its limit. She temporarily stopped his Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon, wanting to see how far he could go.


    Xia Yuqing did not know that Ye Tian had defeated Fu Tian using his own true body''s means, and had not even used any external force at all. At this moment, she had truly witnessed some of Ye Tian''s strength.


    "Brother Ye is truly worthy of being called a peerless heaven''s pride expert who could even defeat a young supreme expert like Rutian. Presumably, his limit is not just here, the strength of my body has reached the high level of the lustrous Realm, and the strength of his body, even his skeleton body, has reached at least the great circle of the lustrous Realm, or even the level of his Half-step human king ¡­" Xia Yilong had absolute confidence in Ye Tian.


    He knew that Ye Tian might have some tricks up his sleeve in defeating Rising Sky, but his own strength should not be underestimated.


    However, he did not believe that Ye Tian''s true strength could be compared to Rising Heaven''s. After all, when he had met Ye Tian in the nine-layer black towers''s trial, Ye Tian had appeared in the same eighth floor''s black pagoda as him. This caused him to always believe that Ye Tian''s innate talent was actually not much different from his.


    Otherwise, why would Ye Tian have appeared in the Eighth Dark Tower when he left the Nine stages of life and death back then?


    With that in mind, Xia Yilong also wanted to see just how far Ye Tian could go with his own strength.


    "The deeper we go into the lake of lava, the higher the temperature is. I''m afraid that even the middle stage lustrous Realm s would not be able to withstand the temperature of the rocks at the edge of the lake, but he still has no intention of stopping ¡­"


    Xia Yilong also stopped his Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon and stared fixedly at Ye Tian''s back. He also really wanted to know where the limits of his body were.


    With regards to Ye Tian, Xia Yilong felt that he was unfathomable and his trump cards were practically endless. It was clear that he was a Top Genius who possessed an extremely great fortune, one that was far beyond even the young supreme expert s. He even had a terrifying trump card that could annihilate young supreme expert s.


    However, both Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing did not believe in Ye Tian''s talent. He had reached a level comparable to Qing Nianzhizun.


    Now was the chance for them to witness some of Ye Tian''s abilities.


    Xia Yuqing had already completely recognized Ye Tian''s talent, but the temperature of the rocks on the ground had yet to reach the limit that Xia Yilong could endure at the current location of Ye Tian. As a result, the place Ye Tian had reached was still not enough for Xia Yilong to recognize him.


    It was clear that Xia Yilong''s strength was a little stronger than Xia Yuqing''s, but he felt that compared to Ye Tian, Xia Yilong was overestimating him a little.


    Ye Tian did not care about the two people behind him, his speed was not slow, and as he moved forward, the temperature of the underground rock quickly reached the upper level of the lustrous Realm.


    "He... We should not be able to move forward now. That place must be where his limit lies. " Xia Yilong muttered to himself and even his soul flame was throbbing. He was somewhat unwilling to believe that Ye Tian could go any further.


    Under Xia Yilong''s anxious gaze, Ye Tian did not slow his pace at all, and continued to advance unhurriedly. Before long, the location where Ye Tian was at, even the complete stage of the lustrous Realm, had probably reached its limit of endurance.


    The temperature of the rock he was standing on was so high that even the complete body of the lustrous Realm could not withstand that amount of time.


    Ye Tian''s footsteps did not stop as he continued to move forward.


    "This... So strong? His skeleton body is actually this strong? " It was difficult for Xia Yilong to calm down. Even the beating of his soul flame was difficult to suppress.


    He knew that the fact that Ye Tian was able to reach such a stage indicated that the strength of Ye Tian''s skeleton body had reached a terrifying level.


    And the strength of the skeleton body corresponded to the toughness of the body, which meant that Ye Tian''s skeleton body''s current strength was similar to his original body''s toughness.


    However, Ye Tian had clearly already ignited his own Saint-rank fleshly body inside the Star Observation Tower. His body was already only at the strength of his original body, so it was impossible for him to still be as strong as his fleshly body which was at the Saint-rank.


    "This won''t do. The intensity of the flames here is not strong enough for me to refine a forbidden weapon. I must advance a bit more." Ye Tian muttered to himself, and started circulating the Sacred Art of the Sun without hesitation.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Instantly, a strange power appeared around the skeleton. It was the energy generated by the circulation of the Sacred Art of the Sun, a power that could swallow fire type energy for its own use in the Vast Expanse Continent. Although the Eternal Night World could not swallow any of the energy in the world for its own use, it could still play a role as though the body.


    Following the circulation of the¡¶ Sacred Art of the Sun¡·, the scorching heat that Ye Tian had originally felt from the rocky ground immediately disappeared. Originally, he could only resist the high temperature that was on the rocky ground for a short period of time.


    From this, it could be seen how much help the Sacred Art of the Sun had given him.


    With the activation of this technique, Ye Tian once again advanced under the shocked gazes of Xia Yuqing and Xia Yilong, until he disappeared from their senses.


    "This is too ¡­ Too terrifying, just how strong is his skeleton, to be able to actually reach that place? " Xia Yilong was in disbelief as he thought to himself, "Impossible, it must be because the temperature of the rocks in the depths of the magma sea no longer changes, which is why he is able to go so deep in. I must give it a try, otherwise how can I be willing?"


    Thinking up to here, Xia Yilong actually moved. He stood up from his original position and stepped onto the slowly increasing temperature of the rock floor.


    Not long after, Xia Yilong stopped in fear and retreated several steps. At this moment, the area where his entire skeleton body was close to the ground was actually melted by the terrifying high temperature of the rocks on the ground, and at this moment, his skeleton toes were no longer complete, if he did not retreat now, it would not be long before his entire skeleton body could no longer protect itself. He finally knew how terrifying Ye Tian was.


    "So ¡­ His strength is so terrifying ¡­ " Xia Yilong was somewhat dispirited. He retreated to a position where his skeleton body could withstand the pressure. His heart had a lingering fear, and his soul flame was somewhat dim.


    Otherwise, Xia Yilong''s fate would have been her fate. At the same time, seeing Xia Yilong''s miserable state, she had also realized just how frightening Ye Tian was.


    "Young master Xue Tian''s body is actually this terrifyingly strong. Thinking about it, his cultivation and talent should also be at a level that is terrifying beyond imagination. Could it be ¡­" Did he really use his own strength to defeat Rising Sky that day? " Xia Yuqing started to somewhat believe that Ye Tian had defeated Rutian with his true strength, but there was still a voice in her heart telling her that it was impossible, that he couldn''t be that strong.


    Qing Nianzhizun was not a cabbage, how could he appear so easily? Xia Yuqing could not be blamed for not believing him, since there were too few young supreme expert s after all.

 C666 Violet Cloud Sword formation

    "It''s about time, the purple flames here are enough for me, a refining forbidden apparatus and a warrior. This time, I have succeeded in using the Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon and forbidden weapons, so my strength must have increased by quite a bit."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as he looked at the purple colored flame that rose from the ground in front of him. The flame burned fiercely, and the terrifying temperature caused Ye Tian''s expression to change.


    With the existence of this flame, the chances of him using it to forge a forbidden weapon and a human king level combat weapon were much higher.


    "Let''s start with the Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon, the probability of successfully refining the forbidden weapon is not high, we should first refine the Human King Battle Soldiers into form."


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian calmed the restlessness of his spirit fire and placed the blade-like Ziyun Jade embryo on the rock floor, letting out a purple flame.


    The temperature of the purple colored flame was extremely terrifying. Even though the Ziyun Jade was a king level Weapon Material, it was still distorted in such a short amount of time that it only lasted for a dozen or so breaths.


    The Ziyun Jade no longer looked like a knife embryo, but a pool of purple jade liquid with an unimaginably high temperature.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian swiped his skeleton hands again and again, creating invisible runes. After the runes appeared, they turned into lines and were engraved on the purple liquid.


    After being branded by numerous invisible runes from Ye Tian''s skeletal arms, the purple liquid that was originally floating in the air due to the power of Ye Tian''s soul flame, slowly began to condense into the shape of a sword, as if it was being struck by an invisible hammer.


    Time continued to pass minute by second, Ye Tian was constantly concentrating. His pair of skeletal arms were moving, and it was already unknown how many invisible runes flew out and imprinted themselves on the purple liquid.


    At this moment, the mass of purple liquid had already been transformed by countless formless runes, becoming a standard sword embryo.


    Although it seems complicated, the consumption is actually very small. It can be described as minuscule, but now that the sword embryo has been completed, it''s time to truly inscribe the Dao patterns. This step is the most important and it also consumes the most energy. Ye Tian said to himself, as a sword beam seemed to flash past his eyes, causing his temperament to instantly change.


    He had been meticulous and meticulous just now, but now he had a serious look on his face and was even more focused than before.


    This time, Ye Tian''s skeletal arms moved even faster, and the change in his hands could not be seen clearly. Not long later, lines of runes flew out, and this tattoo looked like a longsword, but the black and white light on the longsword flickered. This was the pattern of the Yin Yang Taiji Sword, the most powerful sword art in the Yin-Yang Sect, and it was also the imprint formed by the most powerful sword art.


    "Yin Yang Taiji Sword Tattoo, go!"


    Swish!


    The Yin Yang Taiji Sword Mark moved according to Ye Tian''s will and instantly imprinted itself onto the purple flame sword embryo.


    After doing all of this, Ye Tian''s spirit fire suddenly weakened a bit. It was obvious that the consumption to him was enormous. But he did not stop, his skeletal hands once again moved in accordance to the mysterious rules, suddenly, invisible patterns appeared and in the end, it turned into the image of a white tiger.


    Roar!


    The white tiger silhouette let out a roar and immediately transformed into a white tiger rune. This rune contained an astonishing baleful aura, and the terrifying baleful aura was terrifying enough to cause one''s heart to tremble.


    Swish!


    The White Tiger Dao Marks flew out and entered the violet sword embryo, causing another White Tiger Dao Marking to appear on the sword embryo, in addition to the Yin Yang Taiji Sword Marking.


    After doing all of this, Ye Tian''s nimble flames dimmed a little.


    However, he still did not stop. His pair of skeletal arms moved again and again as he began to construct more patterns.


    Not long after, a green dragon shot out a resounding dragon shadow, and a green dragon shadow appeared.


    Only the green dragon image was the same as the white tiger image. It converged into the green dragon dao symbol and was imprinted on the sword embryo.


    "White Tiger Dao Tattoo, Azure Dragon Dao Tattoo, next will be the Vermillion Bird Dao Tattoo and the Black Tortoise Dao Tattoo ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with astonishing determination, even though every time a dao pattern formed and was imprinted on the sword embryo, the fire of his soul would dim, but he did not hesitate, nor did he hesitate. He would always inscribe dao patterns, imprinting the most powerful dao patterns he knew onto the sword embryo.


    "Vermillion Bird Dao-seal, go!"


    "Black Tortoise Dao-seal, go!"


    "yin and yang curse!"


    "The Sword of Imperial Qi of the Grand Xia!"


    "Blood Demon Chop!"


    "blood demon Shield!"


    "..."


    Swish


    ''s spirit fire had already weakened greatly. At the moment, his spirit fire strength was no longer as strong as it was before, and it was obvious that he had exhausted a large amount of his energy by inscribing these Dao markings on the purple colored long sword in front of him.


    Also, the Gold Tai Chi Circle and the nameless dao pattern, the power of these two dao patterns are unfathomable, but the difficulty of inscribing them is not just average, moreover, I am unable to inscribe the dao patterns of the dragon''s form in the Gold Tai Chi Circle. It seems like I can only look for a secondary reason, first, inscribing the dao patterns of the Gold Tai Chi Circle and the nameless dao patterns is not the complete version. Ye Tian quickly came to a decision in his heart.


    The dragon-shaped curve was incredibly mysterious and possessed a godly power that was difficult to fathom. It was simply difficult to draw out the Dao patterns on it. Ye Tian did not want to die yet. When he was not completely confident, he did not dare rashly inscribe the complete version of the five Dao Inscriptions, and did not even dare to attempt to meditate.


    Whoosh


    Ye Tian''s skeletal hands formed hand seals again and again, as invisible Dao patterns started to appear, and very quickly, a Gold Tai Chi Circle appeared, which then turned into a golden Dao pattern and flew into the purple sword.


    "Nameless Dao Mark!"


    Ye Tian did not know how many times he had inscribed the nameless Dao Mark, it could be said that he could inscribe it easily and easily, but he was not using the technique now, but using his own will to inscribe the Dao Mark, it was clearly more difficult than when he was using it.


    Just now, when he had finished inscribing the Gold Tai Chi Circle Dao Rune, he only had sixty percent of Ye Tian''s Soul Fire left. Now, it was the hardest and also the most miraculous nameless Dao Rune he had inscribed, which consumed a lot more energy.


    This time, Ye Tian took half a quarter of an hour to finish outlining the five Dao patterns, and imprinted the five Dao patterns on the purple sword.


    Weng! *


    As the nameless Dao pattern appeared, the purple sword suddenly trembled and actually flew out by itself. After circling in the air, it finally landed in the hands of Ye Tian''s skeleton.


    The Ye Tian right now didn''t have any blood essence, but he had the fire of his soul, which had the same effect.


    Following the imprint of the soul force within his soul flame, this purple longsword became a part of him, able to move about freely.


    "The Human King Battle Soldiers has finally succeeded. This sword should still be called Zi Yun! "


    After doing all that, Ye Tian''s mental state was finally relieved, but at the moment, his soul flame was rather weak, his energy consumption had reached 60%.


    This meant that he only had 40% of his spiritual flame left.

 C667 The fire of the soul will be extinguished

    Although Ye Tian had exhausted only forty percent of the power of his soul flame, he had obtained the benefit of being able to refine a powerful Human King Battle Soldiers.


    This War Violet Cloud Sword had engraved all of the divine abilities and Dao patterns that he could use at the moment. As long as he had sufficient energy, the power that he could unleash would naturally be incomparably terrifying, surpassing that of ordinary Human King Battle Soldiers.


    Furthermore, if one''s strength was sufficient and the countless lines engraved on the Violet Cloud Sword were activated, then their might would be so strong that even a Human King Realm expert would be in danger of perishing if they were not careful.


    Who is Ye Tian?


    That was a supreme reincarnation of two lifetimes. Naturally, the combat weapon refined by it was extraordinary. It was not something that an ordinary human king expert could match up to.


    "Now that the Violet Cloud Sword has been formed, it is time for the refining forbidden apparatus to die. Even if the great monk was successful in refining the forbidden technique, I am a supreme reincarnation with countless of experiences and insights. The possibility of the great monk refining a King''s artifact is less than ten percent, but the chance of me failing is only ten percent. " Ye Tian muttered to himself, with incomparable confidence.


    He was a supreme reincarnation, and was naturally even more heaven defying than ordinary great monk.


    In his opinion, the knowledge required to forge these artifacts was nothing. However, in front of any great monk, they would have to spend their entire lives, and even their entire lives, to understand the essence behind it.


    This was the gap, an insurmountable gap.


    Ye Tian slightly adjusted his condition before starting to refine the King''s Realm forbidden weapon.


    At the moment, he only had forty percent of his soul flame remaining, so he could only use forty percent of his strength. Even with the help of the Violet Cloud Sword, it was difficult for him to unleash his full strength.


    As long as he was able to create a king level forbidden weapon, he would have a trump card that could protect him. Moreover, his ability to protect himself was not any weaker than his current ability. Instead, it was even stronger.


    Anyone who saw a Mortal King grade forbidden weapon would be forced into a forbidden area. Unless they wished to die or had too many powerful weapons, they would not dare to rashly make a move against him.


    "Forging a Mortal King grade forbidden weapon will probably consume only 10% of my Soul Fire. But with it, I have nothing to fear." Ye Tian thought with incomparable determination.


    Ka ka ka!


    When all the impurities were refined out, the large lump of Ziyun Jade actually shrank and shrunk by almost three times. At this moment, the large lump of Ziyun Jade had turned into a ball of purple colored liquid, and from the looks of it, its size was even smaller than the liquid that was used to refine the Violet Cloud Sword.


    However, it was enough to refine a Mortal King forbidden weapon.


    "Dao Protecting Mark!"


    refining forbidden apparatus needed to first engrave the Dao Protecting Mark into the Battle Weapon, then inscribe the Destruction Dao Mark into the Dao Rune. When it erupted, it would cause the countless Dao Arts to be destroyed, resulting in a terrifying might.


    However, while it was easy to say, it was hard to do.


    Once the defensive array patterns were too weak, the forbidden weapon would self-destruct, and wouldn''t be able to take shape.


    The dao of destruction was too terrifying, and they were unable to take shape. They would cause the dao of protection to break apart from the inside.


    In addition, even if the Dao Protecting Marks and Dao Protecting Marks were in balance, if both were not strong, the power generated would be extremely weak. It would not even be enough to detonate the weapon''s material, let alone use it in battle.


    Therefore, refining forbidden apparatus not only had to have strong enough Dao patterns, they also had to destroy Dao patterns. Most importantly, the power between the two had to be balanced, and the outburst of power surpassed the quality of the prohibited equipment.


    None of these conditions is required.


    But for Ye Tian, these were not difficult things to do. At the moment, he was inscribing many Dao Protectors in the air, forming a Dao Protector Rune.


    "Go!"


    Following Ye Tian''s low shout, the Dao Protector Rune flew out and protected the ball of Ziyun Jade liquid that had turned into a purple colored small sword, making it look extremely sturdy.


    At this moment, a large amount of Ye Tian''s soul flame had suddenly extinguished and he only had twenty percent of his soul flame''s strength remaining.


    "The Annihilation Dao-seal doesn''t require too much soulfire energy, but at least it will once more use up ten percent of my original soulfire energy." Ye Tian was silent for a while, before decisively condensing more and more Annihilation Runes.


    These Destruction Runes were not like the Dao Protectors, they formed into Dao Protectors before flying out, and as soon as they were formed, they flew into the small sword of the Ziyun Jade, which was protected by the Dao Protectors.


    As more and more Annihilation Runes flew in, Ye Tian continued to construct Destruction Runes onto one of the bone hands and began to construct Isolation Runes on the other hand.


    The effect of isolating runes was to prevent destructive runes from colliding with each other and fusing together.


    Ye Tian now had four uses for it.


    He wholeheartedly controlled the Purple Cloud Little Sword to float above the purple flames, wholeheartedly manipulated the skeletal hand on the left to form the Annihilation Tattoo, and the Skeleton Hand on the right to create the Isolation Rune. In the end, he was completely responsible for imprinting each symbol onto the Purple Cloud Little Sword inside the Dao Rune.


    In fact, Ye Tian had even split his attention to be constantly vigilant of the surrounding dangers.


    All in all, he had five uses for it.


    This sort of multitasking alone was something that ordinary cultivators were unable to accomplish.


    Time slowly passed by, Ye Tian''s spirit fire was becoming weaker and weaker, but the forbidden little sword had not been constructed yet.


    However, Ye Tian''s face was calm and focused, and did not move at all. Furthermore, he revealed an unparalleled confidence, firmly believing that he could complete the refining process of this Mortal King Class forbidden weapon.


    But the difficulty of refining this forbidden weapon, had already surpassed Ye Tian''s initial expectations.


    At this time, his Forbidden Weapon hadn''t even been completed yet. At this critical moment, his soul fire strength had already weakened to less than 10% of its original strength. This was a great crisis.


    If he wanted the forbidden weapon to take shape, he would not be able to stop it for a moment. Once it stopped, he would lose everything he had before, so he either had to give up the refining forbidden apparatus or stop it.


    "No, the forbidden weapon is about to be completed and I cannot give up. It is such a pity, I can only give it my all, otherwise, with my current condition, even if I could escape, I would not have the strength to protect myself. I might even be ambushed by Xia Yilong or Xia Yuqing."


    At this moment of crisis, Ye Tian actually had a bad premonition that the two of them would harm him. This kind of premonition was already a little blurry in his consciousness, so he didn''t know if it was true or not. However, when this thought appeared, the sense of crisis in his heart reached its peak, making him even more determined to persevere.


    "I don''t care about all that. Just give it my all, I''m still not sure that a mighty supreme reincarnation like me, would not even be able to successfully refine a small forbidden weapon." Ye Tian became even more determined, and stopped caring about the power of the soul flame. Instead, he focused all of his attention on the refining forbidden apparatus.

 C668 The bad premonition come true

    Ye Tian''s spirit fire was almost exhausted, but he still had to maintain the energy of the refining forbidden apparatus, and at the same time, circulate the Sacred Art of the Sun to allow his skeleton body to maintain its immortality rate.


    If he did not use the Sacred Art of the Sun, it would be difficult for his skull to last for long on this terrifyingly high temperature rock floor. As for the refining forbidden apparatus s, Ye Tian would never give up.


    "No, I have to go all out!"


    Ye Tian knew that he had no time to care about this now. With a harrumph in his heart, he stopped using Sacred Art of the Sun and focused all of his attention on the refining forbidden apparatus.


    In order to increase the probability of success of the refining forbidden apparatus, Ye Tian was willing to sacrifice everything.


    Swish


    One after another, destructive runes and isolation runes formed along with Ye Tian''s soul flame that continuously weakened and disappeared into the Purple Cloud Little Sword that was hidden within the Dao Rune.


    If one were to enlarge the Ziyun Jade''s small sword by several hundred times, one would be able to clearly see destructive runes and isolated dao runes densely filling up the body of the sword, and now, Ye Tian had completely filled the gap between the last destruction rune and the isolated dao runes.


    "Done!"


    Ye Tian was extremely happy. Under such a situation, he had finally consumed half of his spirit fire without a care. When it looked extremely weak and weak, he had refined it into a Mortal King forbidden weapon.


    "Not good, Sacred Art of the Sun!"


    When Ye Tian put away the forbidden weapon, he immediately discovered that his skeleton body had become covered with a layer of faint purple light, and at the same time, he felt a terrifying and scorching aura with his divine sense, and immediately knew that was not good, and immediately activated Sacred Art of the Sun to resist the terrifying high temperature.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian did not have time to care about anything else, he hurriedly pushed his strength to the limit, and while he was channeling his Sacred Art of the Sun to resist the terrifying high temperature, he quickly rushed out of the lava lake.


    The speed at which Ye Tian refined the two combat weapons was simply too fast. He refined a combat weapon, and the time it took to refine a forbidden weapon was actually much shorter than that of Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing. When he arrived at the location of Xia Yilong''s Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon, Xia Yilong was still concentrating on the Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t hold it in any longer. I have to get my spirit fire to replenish it as soon as possible, or else I might be unable to resist attacking them." "No matter what, when my will is still awake, I can''t make a move against them." At this time, Ye Tian''s soul flame was already weak to the extreme, her strength had plummeted, and her consciousness was somewhat blurry.


    The most important thing was that in his subconscious mind, there was actually an evil voice that wanted to devour both Xia Yilong and Yun Che''s soul flames. That voice sounded like a demon note because his own soul flames were too weak, making it hard for Ye Tian to control them.


    In order to keep himself awake, Ye Tian had to leave this place first.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian disappeared in a blur, and left the spot, using the fastest speed he could currently muster to leave Xia Yilong and Gu Yue. He was really afraid that he would not be able to hold on and swallow the two of them.


    After all, Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing were his only companions in the Eternal Night World. Even though he had a bad premonition that two of them wanted to kill him not too long ago, he did not believe that it was true.


    Sure enough, I was quite far away from them. That strange feeling also weakened quite a bit, but in my soul memory, their spiritual flame was extremely attractive to me. Perhaps after entering the underground river, it would be better.


    Putong, Ye Tian did not even think about it, he dived into the blazing lake and, according to his original memories, started swimming towards the hole at the bottom of the underground river.


    Ye Tian once again found a cave in the underground river and directly went inside.


    During this process, the flame of his soul became even weaker, like a candle in a cold wind that could be extinguished at any time.


    However, Ye Tian''s willpower was extremely strong, and he forced his skull to move with the last of his soulfire energy. When it was extremely difficult for him to persevere any longer, he finally arrived at the unremarkable black pool of water at the bottom of the valley.


    "Soul fire, I want to devour soul fire ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s current power of consciousness was extremely weak. Like a wild beast, he crazily rushed out of the valley, wanting to find another skeleton life form to devour his soul fire so that he could recover his strength.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Roar!


    In the depths of the magma lake, Xia Yilong suddenly released a powerful willpower that carried a hint of insanity within it. His entire body was scarlet red and a berserk aura began to rise from him.


    At this moment, he seemed to have lost all will. Grabbing the red sword that he had just refined, he rushed towards Xia Yuqing without saying a word.


    Xia Yuqing, who was in the midst of the Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon, suddenly felt an incomparably strong sense of life and death crisis. Without much time to think, he forced himself out of the Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon''s state, and his gaze landed on the scarlet red, seemingly insane Xia Yilong.


    "One Dragon Brother, what are you doing?" Xia Yuqing grabbed the sword that was not fully formed and retreated.


    In response to her question, a soul fluctuation roared out like a wild beast. It was obvious that Xia Yilong had lost his will.


    Sssii! *


    At the same time, Xia Yilong raised his sword and rushed towards Xia Yuqing. At this moment, Xia Yilong''s soul flame had already been filled with a scarlet red, causing him to lose consciousness and become a tool for killing.


    Dian Cang!


    Who knew that Xia Yilong''s sword had such a strange power, it rippled with a black Qi. When the black Qi clashed with Xia Yuqing''s soldiers, under Xia Yuqing''s terrified gaze, it slipped into her skull.


    If there was someone here and they carefully observed, they would discover that Xia Yilong''s soul fire had already turned into a crimson skull. The soul fire had already been wrapped by the black fog. This was probably the biggest reason he had lost his will.


    At this moment, Xia Yuqing was being corroded by the black gas that flew out from Xia Yilong''s sword. Unknowingly, the soul fire that had been corroded by the black gas earlier had also been completely engulfed by the black gas.


    Roar!


    Xia Yuqing actually let out a beast-like roar.


    This roar was very similar to the one Xia Yilong had emitted. It was filled with savagery, madness, and even a thirst for blood.


    Sou sou sou!


    The two of them underwent a strange change and stopped attacking each other. They followed the path they came from.


    Putong! Putong!


    They seemed to have been pulled by a strange face, and were actually able to follow the trail that Ye Tian had taken when he left not long ago.


    At this moment. A black aura appeared in the eyes of Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing''s skeletons, as if they formed the appearance of a small person. That small person''s appearance was simply countless times smaller than Ye Tian.


    Roar! Roar!


    The two of them were simply too fast, and was even faster than the heavily injured Ye Tian. Very quickly, they emerged from the black pool of water in the valley. They did not stop, and as if they could feel half of Ye Tian''s aura, they chased after him.

 C669 phagocytosis of black gas

    Puff!


    Ye Tian''s skeletal arms were extremely hard, as he directly reached into the forehead of a skeleton life form and engulfed its soul flame.


    Puff!


    With another strange sound, Ye Tian''s other hand also pierced through a skeleton life form''s head, immediately engulfing its soul flame.


    At this moment, the place where Ye Tian was standing was no longer within the valley, but rather a place where there were more skeleton life form s more than five kilometers away from the valley. This was a battlefield where the skeleton life form was battling, and there were at least a few hundred of them.


    The scene was extremely terrifying, revealing strands of shocking killing intent.


    This was a chaotic battle, and for some reason, even though Ye Tian was still at the outermost region, he had still encountered skeleton life form whose spirit fire strength had reached the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    After devouring the soul flames of two skeleton life form of extraordinary strength, Ye Tian''s strength had already recovered quite a bit. Adding on the soul flames he had devoured from the skeleton life form that he had killed earlier, his spirit flames had already reached their original strength of ten percent.


    Ye Tian''s consciousness was also no longer in a trance, and had finally recovered its clarity.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Two roars like wild beasts instantly appeared, and the moment Ye Tian regained his senses, two long swords with black Qi pierced his back.


    The two longswords were filled with purple intent, and within that purple intent was a clear black aura.


    Puff puff!


    Two longswords, one on the left and one on the right. Both of the ribs on Realm Ye Tian''s body had been cut off, making it difficult for him to advance even an inch further.


    When the black Qi on the two swords came into contact with Ye Tian''s skeleton, it followed along his crystal white skeleton body and entered Ye Tian''s spirit fire, wanting to forcibly merge with his spirit fire.


    "Dammit, what the hell is this thing? "Devour the nameless Dao Mark for me!" Ye Tian could sense that the black aura was not a good thing and was extremely dangerous for him. Hence, he immediately cast the nameless dao pattern to transform his own soul into a whirlpool that swallowed the black aura.


    The vortex formed by the nameless Dao patterns was terrifyingly powerful. It could even absorb the powers of heavenly tribulation, let alone this strange black gas.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    After the black aura was devoured, the fire of Ye Tian''s soul grew a little stronger. That bizarre black aura was easily assimilated and absorbed by the whirlpool formed by the nameless dao pattern, becoming nourishment.


    Just now, Ye Tian''s sneak attack had cut off four of his ribs, and now, he had instantly executed the Minor Teleportation Technique on his body, and appeared tens of metres away.


    Ye Tian could see the creatures ambushing him from behind clearly. Looking at the two skeleton life form s that were once again charging towards him, his heart was filled with an indescribable complex feeling.


    These two people were naturally Xia Yuqing and Xia Yilong, who were chasing them all the way here. Their bodies underwent a strange change, as if their spiritual sense was already unable to control itself.


    "How could it be them? Why did they sneak an attack on me? " When Ye Tian saw the two familiar skeleton life form s charge towards him, he was not afraid. For the first time, he summoned out the Violet Cloud Sword s that were floating in his spirit fire.


    Ding ding dang dang! Ding ding dang dang! Clank, clank, clank ¡­


    Ye Tian, Xia Yuqing and Xia Yilong''s longswords clashed continuously. The two of them were currently extremely powerful, and were much stronger than the strength that Ye Tian had displayed with his remaining ten percent of his soul flame.


    Although Ye Tian''s skeleton body was very strong, it was only strong in terms of toughness and not active. had also experienced it earlier, that although his skeleton body was very tough, it was still unable to contend against the battle weapon refined from the Ziyun Jade Sacrifice that Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing had, and once he was struck by that terrifying blade light, Ye Tian''s skeleton body would naturally have difficulty surviving.


    But Ye Tian''s Violet Cloud Sword was clearly stronger, although Ye Tian was unable to release its true power, but with the power of the sword, Ye Tian could still resist against the two of them.


    Although Ye Tian was continuously being beaten up, their minds were no longer clear. They lacked agility, and with Ye Tian''s shrewdness, he was naturally able to contend against them.


    "Fortunately, their intelligence is currently very weak. Otherwise, I really might have to use a forbidden weapon to kill them." Ye Tian was secretly glad that the two of them were under the influence of the black qi, leaving only their killing instinct. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to face the joint attack of the two of them.


    Roar! Roar!


    Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing''s bodies were already filled with black gas and their entire skeletons turned pitch-black. They had turned into two black skeletons at this moment and their might became even stronger.


    Dian Cang!


    Xia Yilong slashed out with his sword, carrying a rolling black aura that sent Ye Tian flying.


    "Nameless Dao Mark, Devour!"


    Ye Tian was already prepared. He hastily turned the fire of his soul into a black vortex, and in the blink of an eye, it swallowed all of the black aura flying towards him and turned into energy to replenish the fire of his soul.


    The nameless Dao pattern was too mysterious, it could even swallow heavenly tribulation. It''s power was inconceivable, and at the moment, it could turn the black qi into energy to replenish Ye Tian''s soul flame.


    "Swallowing that strange black aura is much more energy than the soul flames of the skeleton life form at the late stage of Dao entry level that I had just devoured. They originally thought that they were in life or death crisis, but it looks like they have come to deliver energy to me ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, he already had a plan in mind.


    He decided not to take it head-on, but to let the two keep attacking him. Afterwards, he would use the nameless Dao patterns to absorb the black energy and raise his strength, thus allowing himself to reap the benefits.


    Ye Tian knew that this method was somewhat dangerous, he knew that he would definitely lose if he kept defending this method. However, he was skilled and brave, he was not afraid of any accidents, and was able to repeatedly absorb the black Qi from the swords of the two people to raise his strength.


    As long as the development went smoothly, his strength would only grow stronger and stronger. On the other hand, when Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing used the strange black qi, they would naturally consume a lot of energy.


    As a result, the two would become weaker and Ye Tian''s strength would become stronger.


    Ye Tian was not in a hurry to hunt skeleton life form s and absorb their soul flames. Instead, he was preparing to borrow the strength of the two of them to help himself recover. He was really curious to see what kind of strange change would happen to the two of them that would cause them to lose their consciousness and become something like a killing machine.


    Bang! Bang! Bang...


    Ye Tian was chopped and sent flying time and time again by the long sword in their hands that was filled with black energy. At the same time, Ye Tian also kept on devouring the black energy that the two people slashed out to raise the power of his own soul fire.


    "This is really not bad. The strength of my soul fire has actually been restored by half in such a short period of time. At this rate, my soul fire''s strength will reach 20% very soon. However, their auras have become much dimmer ¡­"


    When Ye Tian saw that the two of them were in such a weak state, he started to worry if they could still hold on.


    With Ye Tian''s experience, he had long since seen that their spirit fire had already fused with the black aura. Once the black aura on their bodies was completely consumed, their spirit fire would also dissipate.

 C670 mysterious wind tunnel

    Ye Tian could not just watch as their souls left their bodies, so he could not possibly let the black aura completely dissipate from their bodies. All he was thinking about was to wait for them to become a little weaker and seal them, and then think of a way to save them.


    "So it turns out that the ominous feeling I had in the magma lake was real. However, the ones who wanted to kill me were not them, but the strange black gas." Ye Tian said to himself, as he understood what was going on.


    He knew that it was meaningless for the two of them to kill him for no reason at all. It seemed that it was because of the existence of the black gas that they were unable to control themselves.


    Ye Tian finally understood everything from the beginning to the end. He was already relieved that the two mutants had killed them, and that was not their original intention.


    This was also the reason why Ye Tian didn''t want to kill them.


    At this time, Ye Tian had stopped dodging the attacks of the two, and was able to fight head-on without losing out.


    After a period of time, Ye Tian''s strength was already enough to crush the two of them, but Ye Tian still did not retaliate, and allowed the two to attack him fiercely. During this process, strands of black aura were absorbed by Ye Tian, and in the end, his spirit fire recovered to a thirty percent degree.


    At this moment, the black aura emitted by Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing''s skeletons had been completely absorbed. Their skeletons only had their soul fire on their foreheads, but there was still a small amount of black aura remaining.


    The black gas had fused with their soul force, but it was already extremely weak.


    "It''s time!"


    Swish swish!


    Two balls of soul fire flew out from Ye Tian''s forehead bones, sealing the two of them.


    "No, this is too inconvenient. I need to refine a storage treasure first. Otherwise, not only would the two skeletons be conspicuous in this world, they would even be tied down."


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian decided to first see the reason behind the great battle between these skeleton life form.


    Puff puff puff!


    Every time the Violet Cloud Sword in Ye Tian''s hand flashed with a ray of sword light, a few of it would explode, and had the mysterious might of the nameless dao patterns on it. Every time the soul fire was devoured, a mini version of the skull would appear on the Violet Cloud Sword, and the soul fire''s energy would be poured into Ye Tian''s soul fire to replenish his energy.


    Ye Tian''s strength could definitely be considered outstanding amongst the army that were engaged in a chaotic battle. Wherever he went, there was not a single skeleton life form that could block his sword light, and was reduced to nothing but Ye Tian''s Violet Cloud Sword and this sovereign''s nutrients.


    Puff puff puff!


    As the skeleton life form perished one by one, Ye Tian also gradually entered into the chaotic battle of skeleton life form. After walking forward a few kilometers, the number of skeleton life form began to increase, and their strength had already risen to the lustrous Realm realm. However, there were still more skeleton life form up ahead, and the higher the level, the stronger the skeleton life form.


    "What exactly happened? It actually attracted so many skeleton life form, could it be a treasure from heaven and earth? " Ye Tian''s heart was filled with anticipation, and no matter where he went, he was invincible. During the process of killing the skeleton life form, his spirit fire had also continuously increased, and at this moment, the intensity of his spirit fire had already recovered to forty percent.


    But at this moment, the recovery of his soul flame had also reached a bottleneck. Even though he was still killing skeleton life form and fusing with his soul flame, the recovery of his soul flame''s energy was already extremely slow.


    Faced with this situation, Ye Tian knew he had to obtain an even stronger skeleton life form for his Spirit Fire. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to break through.


    Finally, after Ye Tian had advanced for a period of time, he finally saw an image that caused him to be incomparably shocked.


    It was a huge wind tunnel, and countless green wind blades flew out, among them were shockingly sharp. The wind was extremely powerful, and from time to time, a few skeleton life form who tried to enter were blown away.


    Especially their skeletons, which were incomparably hard. Although they were blown away by the wind tunnel''s gale time and time again, they were still able to get up, and were able to beat the skeleton life form in the surroundings up, and then set off towards the wind tunnel.


    Originally, Ye Tian thought that there were only a few hundred skeleton life form up ahead. But now, he realized that these skeleton army was simply endless, and there were even countless skeleton life form of different strengths and weaknesses that seemed to have been summoned, rushing over from all over the Eternal Night World.


    "The wind tunnel is too mysterious. I really don''t know what kind of mysterious thing is inside, to be able to win so many skeleton life form over to his side ¡­"


    Ye Tian slashed out a sword beam, causing the surrounding skeleton life form s to fly out. He muttered to himself, the soul flame in his head continuously flickered, obviously his thoughts were extremely complicated.


    "This wind tunnel should have been here for quite a while. I''ll go back and refine a magic tool to collect their bodies. It won''t be too late to check them out after that."


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian did not move any further, and once again rushed out from the countless skeleton life form army at the back.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian''s speed was too fast, and he quickly returned to the valley several kilometers away. He then entered the black pool of water, and followed the underground river below him to where the Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon used to be, to the magma lake.


    Looking at the skeletons of Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing, his heart was filled with mixed emotions. The two of them were affected by the strange black qi and had even been possessed by the strange black qi.


    Ye Tian protected the two of them as he walked along the lava lake and arrived at a place where scorching purple flames could be seen from the ground. Without hesitation, he took out Xia Yuqing''s half completed battle sword and placed it on top of the purple flames to burn.


    After a short period of time, the Ziyun Jade sword embryo melted and became a ball of Ziyun Jade liquid. Seeing this, Ye Tian''s eyes released a bright light, his spirit fire jumped, a pair of white skeleton hands moved in the air again and again, drawing out a series of mysterious runes, carving out the runes inside the ball of Ziyun Jade liquid.


    However, this storage bag was not an ordinary storage bag. This was a storage bag that could hold living beings with a dozen or so meters of space, and its ability to hold souls was much better than that of a normal storage bag.


    Although normal storage bag could store things, they could only hold inanimate objects. On the other hand, storage bag created by Ye Tian with the Supreme mystical method could not only hold inanimate objects, they could also hold living things.


    As Ye Tian''s hands unceasingly outlined, about a quarter of an hour later, the purple colored storage bag was densely packed with innumerable runes.


    "Done!"


    Ye Tian bellowed, and the light on the purple bag that was covered with innumerable runes dimmed, and then flew back to the hands of the skeleton.


    Swish swish!


    Following Ye Tian''s thoughts, the sealed Xia Yilong''s and Xia Yuqing''s bodies were absorbed into the storage bag.


    At the same time, the purple colored storage bag disappeared into the soul flame around Ye Tian''s head. Like his own Violet Cloud Sword, it had shrunk to countless times its original size and floated within the fireball of his soul.


    "It''s time to enter the Wind Cave. I hope everything goes well ¡­."


    He knew that the wind tunnel was mighty and would definitely attract many terrifying skeleton life form, but he would not give up on searching the wind tunnel. It was possible that the cave contained the secret to leaving the earth, so he had to make a trip there.

 C671 Reincarnation Wind Tunnel

    Ye Tian came to the area of the wind tunnel once again. However, the wind tunnel had already moved a little by itself, and from its original congealed state, it became illusory.


    At the same time, the biggest change was that there were a few additional auras with extremely terrifying powers present. That kind of auras were so strong that even Ye Tian could not help but let his expression change, and he even sensed a familiar aura. That aura was actually from the Blood Dragon King he had been playing with before.


    Ye Tian''s strength was extremely powerful. Even though he was not considered outstanding amongst the skeleton army, he was still a very eye-catching existence. When he saw the figure of a blood-colored dragon''s skeleton in the distance, he immediately used the Nameless Divine Art to change his aura and suppress it to a very ordinary state.


    This method of his clearly had a miraculous effect. The Blood Dragon King and the other few frightening skeleton life form were no longer lusterless white and did not care about him, the new skeleton life form that had just appeared.


    In the eyes of the brightly colored skeleton life form, Ye Tian was not the least bit different from the rest of the skeleton life form.


    "Fellow Daoists, you''ve lived for so long, experienced so many hardships, and paid so much to grow to this state. Could it be that you don''t want to go in there?"


    "Humph!" Blood Dragon King, you''ve lived for even longer than we have! I''m afraid you want to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave even more than us? How do you get in? " Another terrifying creature on the same level as the Blood Dragon King mocked.


    "All of us have cultivated to such a state, and all of us want to enter the Reincarnation Wind Tunnel to revive our flesh and blood, to obtain the chance to be reincarnated. It''s a pity that there are only three people in this cave, and we only have four people, so you shouldn''t waste your time talking to others, no one is a fool." Another extremely powerful skeleton life form spoke up.


    As for the other two skeleton life form of the same level, they remained indifferent and did not express anything. However, their gazes were fixed on the Rebirth Wind Cave. The spirit fire on their foreheads was pulsing, showing their desire to enter the tunnel.


    However, no one dared to rashly enter.


    When their cultivation had evolved to such an extent, it was naturally because they knew that only three people could enter the Rebirth Wind Cave at once. They would get the chance to be reborn into a new body, as if they were reincarnated.


    However, there were four of them, so whoever entered first would be attacked by the remaining three skeleton life form. The consequences of attacking would be obvious, and they would not hold back at all. Under a situation where they were of equal strength, the one who entered would definitely be injured, suffering heavy injuries, and thus lose the opportunity to fight against the other three skeleton life form.


    It could be said that whoever goes first would benefit the other three skeleton life form for nothing.


    With their high intelligence, they naturally would not foolishly rush forward first.


    In this situation, none of the four mighty beings were willing to act rashly. They stood around the Rebirth Wind Cave, watching the sparkling white skeleton life form being swept out one by one by the green wind blades without moving.


    The Blood Dragon King knew that the three powerful existences wouldn''t be fooled. It was just enjoying the show. Right now, it was also standing on the other side of the wind tunnel, ready to charge into the tunnel at any time.


    The Four Great skeleton life form s were located in the four corners of the wind tunnel. Although the wind tunnel was huge, in reality, there were only three tunnels within it that represented a chance for rebirth.


    Those sparkling white skeletons were not very intelligent, and most of them were still in the ignorant stage. Even when they heard the voices of the soul fires of the four great skeletons, it was hard for them to understand the chill in the air. They only knew that the wind tunnel ahead of them had the strongest summons that came from their soul source.


    However, they had all distanced themselves from the four skeleton life form experts. They were afraid of the frightening might faintly emitted from the bodies of the four experts and did not dare to approach them.


    However, they would not give up on entering the wind tunnel, even if it meant that they would be blown away time and time again by the green wind blades.


    The difference between the strength of these skeleton life form and the strength of the Four Great skeleton life form s was too great, and they were basically not on the same level.


    Not only was there a difference in strength, even their intelligence was vastly different. This was actually because the four skeleton life form Kings were secretly controlling them, preventing them from becoming stronger.


    The Four Great Skeleton King s stood guard in all four directions. Whenever stronger skeleton life form appeared in their respective territories, they would mercilessly kill and devour their soul flames.


    As a result, after a long period of time, within a radius of thousands of miles, other than the four great king s, no other skeleton life form had ever reached their level. Before they truly grew up, they would have already been killed in the cradle.


    "I didn''t expect this wind tunnel to be so profound. The chance to leave the Eternal Night Earth is right before my eyes ¡­" Hearing the conversation between the Four Great Skeleton King s, Ye Tian''s heart was set ablaze. He immediately took action, crazily killing the skeleton life form in his surroundings to raise his strength.


    Ye Tian did not dare to use his Battle Weapon rashly, afraid that the four skeleton life form s would discover him.


    The scene was filled with battles. Naturally, his massacre in all four directions did not attract much attention from the Four Great skeleton life form, because every time Ye Tian hunted, he would change his position, change his aura, and suppress his aura, making himself unnoticeable amongst the countless army of skeletons.


    There were too many skeleton life form here, and because of him suppressing his strength, it was hard to attract attention.


    "My strength is steadily recovering, my strength has already recovered to near sixty percent of its original strength. If I want to recover more, I can only go forward a bit more and hunt for stronger skeleton life form ¡­"


    Ye Tian had fallen into a somewhat difficult situation. He knew that if he wanted to recover more strength, he would need to go up and hunt a few stronger skeleton life form, but the skeleton life form that were useful to him were not weak at all. Those skeleton life form s were not many kilometers away, and their positions were very close to the four mighty existences.


    In this way, once he hunted too many skeleton life form, it would be very easy for him to attract the attention of the four great skeleton life form kings.


    If I don''t recover my strength quickly, I might miss the chance to enter this place. This opportunity is obviously not so easily found, and I don''t know how many years it will take for it to appear once. If I miss it, then I don''t know how many years I''ll be trapped in this world!


    Ye Tian had no choice but to make a decision; he must hunt those few skeleton life form.


    Sou sou sou!


    Just as Ye Tian was mentally prepared, a few brightly colored Skeleton Kings suddenly appeared in the sky. They were three Skeleton King s that were not weaker than the Four Skeleton Kings in terms of strength.


    They were initially fighting with each other, but when they saw the Rebirth Wind Cave, they stopped fighting at the same time. After they looked at each other, they came to the front of the countless skeleton life form armies as if they had reached a mutual agreement.


    Seeing the arrival of the three great Skeleton King s, it was hard for the four great Skeleton King s present to remain calm.


    Immediately, the seven great Skeleton King formed two factions that were facing each other, a huge battle was about to start.


    When the seven Skeleton King s confronted each other, Ye Tian knew that it was time for him to recover her strength.

 C672 Opportunity

    "Hahaha, I never would have thought that we would meet such a great opportunity in battle. The heavens have brought us with them, we cannot waste this great opportunity."


    That''s right, the Rebirth Wind Cave is so large in the Eternal Night World, it appears only once every three hundred and thirty-three years, and the location it appears in is hard to predict. I never expected that we would actually bump into it, and it just so happens that there are three of us, and this is a great chance for us to live a new life, we absolutely cannot miss it.


    "The heavens are helping me, I''ll reserve a spot to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave this time."


    The three great Skeleton King s who had just arrived were excited and full of fighting spirit.


    One second ago, the three of them were great enemies. But now, they actually started to get along with each other and even formed a small group.


    Originally, they were fighting with all their might for a very powerful soldier, but the Skeleton King who had temporarily obtained a Battle Weapon was extremely powerful in her heart, and was actually able to contend against the other two great Skeleton King s. When the overall strength of the two great Skeleton King s were obviously stronger than his, they chased after him for an endless distance, chasing him all the way for the sake of that powerful Battle Weapon.


    The three great Skeleton King s would never have thought that they would encounter the appearance of the Reincarnation Wind Tunnel, which they had yearned for for for so many years.


    The Four Great Skeleton King s were originally the kings here, but when they saw the uninvited guests all at the same time, they did not dare make a move rashly. They were afraid of the battle weapons in the hands of the Skeleton King standing in the middle of the three great Skeleton King s, and even if one of them were to activate the battle weapons, they would be able to display the full might of two people.


    And if the four great king level experts did not act, then it was obvious that they would not easily join hands.


    Because of this, a subtle confrontation between the four great kings and the three great kings had developed. None of them were willing to act rashly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian laughed coldly in his heart. He knew that this was his best chance to recover his strength and rise again.


    Now that the seven great kings were at loggerheads, their powers were evenly matched. Unless it was a crucial moment, they would not easily take action. They did not even have the time to pay attention to a small skeleton that was even weaker than him.


    According to Ye Tian''s estimation, the strength of these seven Skeleton King had basically reached the level of perfect Ruler''s Realm. Compared to him, they were like heaven and earth.


    Moreover, Ye Tian was only displaying an aura similar to those stronger skeleton life form s. Although this aura was not weak, it was fundamentally unable to be at the King''s lowest level, let alone being able to compete with Skeleton King, who was at the great perfection stage of the Seven Great Kings.


    Therefore, Ye Tian''s strength was nothing compared to their confrontation.


    Puff!


    The spear in Ye Tian''s hand that had returned from snatching suddenly thrusted out. It was not gaudy at all, but it accurately pierced through the forehead of a skeleton life form that had a strength similar to his, and a ball of white spirit fire was immediately sucked out by the black spear, engulfed by Ye Tian''s spirit fire.


    However, Ye Tian was extremely shrewd, and had suppressed the power of the Nameless Divine Art to a similar degree to before. He had to carefully inspect even the existence of his semi-sage level in order to sense any changes in his aura so these seven great kings would naturally not be able to detect it.


    Moreover, even if the seven great Skeleton King knew about Ye Tian''s change in aura, they would not care about it. After all, his aura did not surpass the aura of a King so it would not attract their attention.


    In the eyes of the seven Skeleton King s, all skeleton life form s that were below king level were ants that they could kill with a flip of their hands.


    This is for the best, after I kill all the targets, not only will my strength recover, it might even increase to the level of the Human King Realm. At that time, with my king level forbidden equipment, as well as king level Violet Cloud Sword, I might be able to go against them. Ye Tian said to himself as he calculated in his heart.


    The probability of his plan succeeding was very high. With his concealed methods, in addition to the subtle relationships between the seven great Skeleton King s, the chances of his success could be said to be very high.


    Puff puff puff!


    In order to ensure success, every time Ye Tian hunted a strong skeleton life form, he would have to stop for a while, and also slightly change the aura of his soul fire. Only then did he proceed with his next hunting plan.


    In this kind of hunting, Ye Tian''s spirit fire also quickly grew stronger.


    "Hua!"


    After consuming another skeleton life form''s soul flame, Ye Tian''s soul flame had finally recovered to its original state.


    "It''s time to kill those skeleton life form at the perfection-stage of the lustrous Realm. After devouring their soul flames, the power of our soul flames should be able to reach the level of a king." Ye Tian''s eyes shone with a shocking light, he scanned his surroundings and realized that there were only six skeleton life form that had reached the great circle of the lustrous Realm.


    These six skeleton life form were extremely powerful and were only second to Kings. They were extremely effective for Ye Tian.


    However, the toughness of the bodies of these skeleton life form were also astonishing. They had already reached the level of kings, so it was extremely difficult for them to pierce through their skulls and devour their soul flames.


    Ding!


    The black spear in Ye Tian''s hand was swung out, bringing along a terrifying strength and sharpness, and actually was unable to pierce through the skeleton life form''s forehead at all. Simply leaving a mark on its forehead is not enough to shatter its skull.


    "King Level Skeleton isn''t good enough either, break for me!" Ye Tian roared loudly in his heart. This was the first time he was erupting all of his power in this world and channeling it all into the black longspear in his hands.


    Pfft!


    This time, the skeleton life form that was fighting against him had his head penetrated by a spear. When the spirit fire tried to escape, it was intimidated by the terrifying divine intent hidden by Ye Tian.


    At the same time, the fire of Ye Tian''s soul transformed into a vortex of devouring, instantly devouring the fire of the skeleton life form with the strength of a perfect stage lustrous Realm.


    "The fire of my soul has grown stronger. After I kill the remaining few skeleton life form, there''s a high possibility of my strength making a breakthrough." Ye Tian muttered to himself. Her Primordial Spirit Power had originally reached the level of a Human King, but after entering this world, it fell back to the Great Circle of the lustrous Realm.


    But now, he had the possibility to break through to the Human King Realm''s Soul Fire realm once again.


    Having just devoured the soul flame of one Great Perfection skeleton life form, the power of Ye Tian''s soul flame had increased by a lot. At this moment, a single spear strike had pierced through the forehead of another skeleton life form of the Great Perfection of the lustrous Realm and swallowed the soul flame.

 C673 The seven Skeleton Kings were scheming right under their noses

    At the scene, there were only six skeleton life form at the peak of the lustrous Realm. Now, two of them had been killed by Ye Tian, leaving behind only four.


    skeleton life form who had reached this level of strength had high intelligence. Just now, killing two skeleton life form with similar strengths caused them to feel a great sense of danger, and now, both of them had joined hands at the same time.


    However, when they combined their powers, they were still wary of each other. This caused their alliance to be extremely weak and had a very obvious loophole.


    Although it was already very difficult to find loopholes in their teamwork, their teamwork, in Ye Tian''s opinion, was indeed full of holes. It was like a huge net filled with holes, it was unable to produce much effect on Ye Tian.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tian''s speed was too fast, in a blink of an eye, he had already arrived behind one of the skeleton life form. The spear that was infused with all of his power was thrust forward, and with a bang, the forehead of one of the four skeleton life form exploded on the spot.


    "Hua!" This ball of white soul flame was absorbed by Ye Tian, causing his soul fire to reach the level of perfection in lustrous Realm, just one step away from breaking through to Human King Realm.


    "Could it be that so much soul fire isn''t enough to allow my soul fire to reach the Human King realm?"


    Ye Tian was slightly disappointed. He knew that even though his soul flame had reached the perfection-stage of the lustrous Realm, there was still the Half-step human king realm above it. There was still a huge difference in how much soul fire he could reach in the Human King Realm.


    As for the remaining perfect lustrous Realm s, there were only three skeleton life form left. Even if they swallowed their soul flames, Ye Tian could at most attain the strength of Half-step human king.


    A "pu" sound was heard!


    Once the spear shot out, it actually killed two of the remaining three skeleton life form on the spot, and quickly absorbed their soul flames. The last remaining skeleton life form no longer had any intention to fight, it wanted to escape, but in front of Ye Tian, it simply didn''t have the qualifications to do so.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tian then slashed down from above, killing the last skeleton life form with the power of Great Perfection of the lustrous Realm.


    At this moment, the six skeletons of the Great Perfection of the lustrous Realm were all killed by Ye Tian, and Ye Tian''s power of soul fire had also reached the level of Half-step human king, but he was still quite a ways away from reaching the Human King Realm.


    When Ye Tian instantly killed the six skeleton life form at the peak of the lustrous Realm, he was discovered by the seven powerful Skeleton King. However, they only gave Ye Tian a curious glance and no longer paid any attention to him.


    At the same time, Ye Tian followed a few tens of skeleton life form and charged into the Reincarnation Wind Cave step by step. This scene did not seem to be inappropriate at all, but Ye Tian''s incomparably sharp intuition discovered that he was being locked down by the seven terrifying Skeleton Kings, it was clear that a portion of the Skeleton Kings were wary of him and did not want anything to happen to him. Thus, even if his strength did not seem strong, he still did not want him to have a chance of obtaining reincarnation.


    There were only three opportunities to enter the real Rebirth Wind Cave, and there were seven Skeleton King present. They absolutely could not allow any accidents to happen, otherwise they would be fighting in vain.


    "At their level of cultivation, their wisdom is naturally not low. If I want to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave, I can''t just go all out."


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian had a plan in his mind. If this plan worked, then not only would he successfully obtain a spot in the Rebirth Wind Cave, he might even send Xia Yuqing and Xia Yilong to the other two paths.


    Even so, Ye Wen knew that it was extremely difficult, and the probability of success wasn''t high.


    As Ye Tian advanced, he very quickly followed a group of skeleton life form s outside the wind tunnel. They only saw strong green wind blades cutting towards them, bringing with them an astonishing sharpness and impact.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!...


    The majority of skeleton life form could easily defend against the outermost green wind blades, but as they moved forward, the green wind blades became denser and the impact became stronger.


    When they were still a hundred meters away from the Rebirth Wind Cave, the weakest of the skeleton life form could no longer hold on and was knocked flying backwards by the horrifying impact of the densely packed green wind blades.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish!


    Rays of jade-white skeleton life form were sent flying. Amongst the dozens of skeleton life form army that advanced with Ye Tian, there was a force that almost half of them could not resist the wind blades, and they were sent flying.


    Ye Tian once again advanced with the remaining skeleton life forms. This kind of impact had almost no effect on him, it was simply impossible to knock it flying. He was the strongest existence among the group of skeleton life form, even if he was acting, he would still travel a lot further than all the other skeleton life form that came along.


    Even though it was filled with danger, Ye Tian knew that this was the only way to gain the trust of the seven skeleton life form s. As long as he was unable to enter the Reincarnation Wind Tunnel even after assaulting it multiple times, the seven skeleton life form Kings would naturally lose their vigilance.


    When the seven Skeleton Kings thought that he wouldn''t be able to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave, it was time for Ye Tian to give it her all and send the two of them into the tunnel of the Rebirth Wind Cave. It was also time for him to enter one of the tunnels.


    However, his idea was very good. It was still unknown whether he could do it or not.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish!


    As the dozen or so skeleton life form advanced inside the wind tunnel while facing the wind blades that were getting stronger and stronger, a few of the weaker skeleton life form were unable to hold on and were knocked flying backwards by the strong impact of the green wind blades.


    After that, with every step they took, there would be skeleton life form that could not endure and would be blown away by the green wind blades.


    In the end, of the skeleton life form s, only Ye Tian could still persevere, but he displayed a very difficult appearance.


    Of course, this'' difficult ''look was naturally for the seven skeleton life form Kings to see.


    "They are targeting me more and more. I can even feel the danger of life and death coming from my subconscious. However, that kind of danger has yet to reach its limit. I have to go forward, otherwise I can''t fool them ¡­"


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian once again ''stumbled'' forward. It looked more difficult, but he still continued to advance.


    In front of him, the three tunnels of the Rebirth Wind Cave were only thirty metres away from him, which was a distance that could be covered in an instant, but he did not do anything. He felt a strong sense of danger, he knew that the seven Skeleton Kings who were at the peak of the King Realm were already prepared to take action, but Ye Tian was still within their range of control, so they had not made their move yet.


    With their strength, they had the confidence to instantly kill Ye Tian when he arrived at the same time point of the Rebirth Wind Cave, which was 20 m or even 10 m away.

 C674 magma lake strong distraction

    Ye Tian advanced step by step, his spirit fire pulsating non-stop, showing the difficulty of advancing as well as the unease in his heart.


    His current position was only twenty-five meters away from the Rebirth Wind Cave. The might of the green colored wind blade was something that even an ordinary expert of the great circle of the lustrous Realm would find it difficult to contend against.


    Ye Tian''s current soul flame was only at the level of Half-step human king. Although it was much stronger than the perfect lustrous Realm, it was still very difficult for it to resist the frightening impact of these powerful cyan colored wind blades.


    Although this place was not the peak of Ye Tian''s power, the pressure that he had to bear was not small either.


    "A few more meters ¡­" After all, I had just devoured the soul fires of six skeleton life form of the Great Perfection Stage of the lustrous Realm just now. If I can only reach here, it will inevitably arouse suspicion from the seven Skeleton Kings.


    Ye Tian had already calculated this beforehand. He advanced forward with incomparable difficulty, step by step. Under such circumstances, the soul flame had already covered his entire body, and it was quickly being consumed.


    Ding


    Countless green colored wind blades that were densely packed with extremely terrifying energy and impact poured out crazily from the Rebirth Wind Tunnel, all of them striking Ye Tian''s body. They finally made Ye Tian''s soul flame dim in an instant.


    At the same time, his body was blown away. He couldn''t even stay where he was.


    Swoosh!


    Ye Tian''s skeleton body turned into a ray of white light and flew out from the Reincarnation Passage.


    Seeing that Ye Tian had been sent flying by the green wind blades, the seven Skeleton King s finally relaxed their vigilance towards Ye Tian, and temporarily stopped paying attention to him.


    However, they were only paying attention to Ye Tian for the time being. Once Ye Tian went to explore the Rebirth Wind Cave again, they would naturally focus their attention on him.


    "Although I didn''t directly enter the tornado tunnel this time, I have seen the terrifying power of the green wind blades in the tornado tunnel. With my current strength, it is still very difficult for me to reach the tunnel, so I have to always maintain my peak state." Ye Tian muttered to himself and began to wantonly hunt the skeleton life form in the surrounding area, as if he was venting his anger.


    A kind of deranged feeling emerged in Ye Tian''s heart, as he showed the state that a normal skeleton with lustrous Realm Grand Perfection should have after losing its life.


    Puff puff puff!


    One by one, the skeleton life form s were smashed to pieces by the black spear in Ye Tian''s hand with the force of sweeping away an entire army. Ye Tian, on the other hand, mercilessly devoured all the white colored soul flames that exploded, just for the sake of allowing his soul flames to return to its peak state once again.


    He was like a mad demon, madly killing and rushing in and out of the skeleton life form army.


    However, the quality of his spirit fire was too high. The effects of these weak skeleton life form were extremely weak to him, but in order to recover his strength, he could only use numbers to make up for the quality.


    "Die ¡­"


    Ye Tian let out a bloodthirsty roar, the sound was filled with killing intent, he had disguised himself well, without any flaws, an angry skeleton life form at the peak of the lustrous Realm, should die for this act.


    However, even after doing all this, Ye Tian was still unable to dispel the suspicions of the seven Skeleton King s with terrifying strength. Their auras still faintly locked onto Ye Tian.


    That kind of extremely well-hidden locking aura could only be discovered by Ye Tian with his sharp intuition. If it was Xia Yilong or Xia Yuqing, it would be difficult for them to detect it.


    "These seven Skeleton Kings are really careful, actually locking on to me at all times. They clearly don''t want any accidents to happen!" Ye Tian sighed helplessly in his heart, as he felt that it was simply too difficult to get rid of the suspicions of the seven Skeleton King s.


    After observing and sensing for a while longer, Ye Tian finally gave up on the doubt of the Seven Skeleton Kings. It was because it was impossible for them to give up their suspicions of him, and it was impossible to give him any chance to enter the tunnels of the Rebirth Wind Cave.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian simply charged towards the outer area of the skeleton army. He knew that he wouldn''t have the chance to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave right now, so he wanted to leave for the time being.


    Based on everything he had seen while entering the Reincarnation Wind Tunnel, it seemed like the wind tunnel was about to disappear. In fact, there was still quite a bit of time before it disappeared.


    Ye Tian could use this time to do more things, such as rescue Xia Yilong and Xia Yuhe, and let them follow him into the path of the Rebirth Wind Cave, so that they would have the chance to reincarnate.


    "I wonder if I can leave this Eternal Night World''s land inside the Rebirth Wind Cave. If I could, where would I go?


    Currently, the flame of my soul has reached the level of Half-step human king, and should be able to awaken Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing. Otherwise, even if I am lucky enough to send them into the Rebirth Wind Cave, they might not be able to reproduce with my true self, and might just turn into a devil who only knows how to kill ¡­ "


    Ye Tian thought of many things and decided to wake the two of them up first.


    In order to rescue the two of them, he naturally needed to find a relatively safe place. Moreover, the magma lake below the valley was obviously extremely suitable.


    With his experience from the last two times, Ye Tian smoothly arrived at the familiar lakeside.


    Swish swish!


    The skeletons of Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing were released. Although the two of them were sealed, their black spiritual flames were still pulsing. They had not died yet.


    "I think I should first use her as a test before saving One Dragon Brother." Ye Tian muttered to himself. In his heart, it was clear that Xia Yilong''s position was even more important than Xia Yuqing''s.


    Now that he was trying to save the two of them, there was still a lot of uncertainty. Naturally, he first wanted to test them out with Xia Yuqing.


    Ye Tian first stored Xia Yilong away, and used a protective barrier to protect his surroundings. Only then did he feel at ease to help Xia Yuqing recover her clarity of mind.


    "Hua!"


    A white light curtain covered the soul flame on Xia Yuqing''s forehead. Immediately, a portion of Ye Tian''s soul flame rushed out, bringing along a huge amount of consciousness power, and started to forcefully separate Xia Yuqing''s consciousness and the black aura.


    Ye Tian could only think of this method at the moment. Even if the power of his soul fire had reached the level of Half-step human king, he was still not completely sure of separating the black aura from Xia Yuqing''s divine sense.


    "Ah... "It hurts, it hurts ¡­"


    Just as Ye Tian was about to forcefully separate Xia Yuqing''s consciousness from the black aura, he heard Xia Yuhe''s consciousness let out a miserable shriek, causing Ye Tian to frown; he had no choice but to stop.


    "It''s simply impossible to forcefully separate the black qi from her soul consciousness. This black qi is too strange, forcefully separating it would harm her soul consciousness, making it difficult to achieve the desired effect, and even accidentally killing her. Seems like I can only think of another way!" Ye Tian was at a loss. He looked at the magma lake that did not seem to be dangerous at all.

 C675 Nether Flame King

    Ye Tian looked at the lava lake and did not find anything amiss. Furthermore, he did not discover any hidden dangers.


    In fact, he had even carefully investigated his surroundings and used his soul consciousness to its maximum, yet he could not find any trace of black gas.


    But the strangest thing was that both Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing were affected by this bizarre black aura, Ye Tian didn''t even know where this black aura came from.


    "If I want to save them, I have to find the source of the black aura. Otherwise, there''s no other way." Ye Tian frowned, he had no idea what to do.


    Hualala!


    Ye Tian''s soul flame flew out and formed a pair of wings behind him, bringing him flying along with it. His heart skipped a beat as he flew towards the surface of the magma lake.


    Ye Tian roamed around the lake of lava for a few weeks. After careful examination, he still could not find any traces of black energy at all.


    "If that''s the case, then this black gas should exist under the magma." Ye Tian muttered to himself as he landed at the edge of the lava lake.


    He thought that since Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing had been eroded by the black gas, then after he removed the seals on their bodies, it should not be long before the strange black gas would help them recover from their weakened state.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Tian placed the two of them on the ground and undid the seals on their bodies, exposing them to the lava lake.


    then stored himself into the storage bag that was used to hold the two of them.


    The storage bag had also been specially refined. Although the space was not large, it was able to accept living people.


    Following Ye Tian''s disappearance into the storage bag, the only ones left at the scene were a purple colored storage bag without a trace of aura, and Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing.


    Roar! Roar!


    When Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing were released from their seals, they released a crazy roar. They originally wanted to attack Ye Tian, but Ye Tian suddenly disappeared from their sight, with their current condition, their intelligence almost did not exist, it was only their instincts, they were naturally unable to detect the abnormality of the purple storage bag, and even more so, could not detect Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian quietly watched the two of them from within the purple storage bag, his heart calm. He wanted to see what kind of changes the two of them would have, and maybe find out some special aspects from this change, and maybe even use this chance to find out the strangeness of the black qi and save them.


    After Xia Yuqing and Xia Yilong discovered that Ye Tian had disappeared, they yelled in anger a few times before sitting down cross-legged on the spot, falling into a meditative state.


    As they entered a deep meditative state, wisps of black fog were emitted from the magma lake and were immediately absorbed into their Spiritual Flames.


    The black qi fused with the two and their auras started to recover.


    "As expected, the black aura has been hiding in the magma lake this entire time..."


    Just as Ye Tian was prepared to cut off the connection between Xia Yuqing, Xia Yilong, and the black aura, preventing them from breathing in again, a change occurred.


    His concealment technique was just too powerful, and unless one was a Saint, it was difficult to detect him. However, at this moment, the illusory black cloud that had appeared above the magma lake was naturally unable to detect his presence.


    Under Ye Tian''s attentive gaze, that black cloud slowly crawled out of the lava lake, and transformed into a sinister black skull in the air. After this black skull appeared, more black auras appeared in the lava lake, and these black auras transformed into the black skull''s body.


    About a dozen breaths later, countless black Qi emitted from the magma lake. Amongst them, only a small amount managed to enter Xia Yuqing and Xia Yilong''s skeletons, and most of them gathered on the black skull to build a body for him.


    Time flowed by. An hour later, the black aura above the magma lake disappeared, and a black skeleton life form appeared at the scene.


    The aura of this skeleton life form was extremely terrifying. It had actually far surpassed the level of a king level skeleton life form, and had reached the half-step sage realm.


    Around it, an astonishing amount of black qi spread out, forming two balls of black energy, and entered Xia Yuqing and Xia Yilong''s foreheads.


    The auras of the two skeletons instantly increased exponentially, and their skeletons'' bodies turned black. The aura of their soul fire had astonishingly already become that of a human king.


    Moreover, their auras continued to rise crazily until they reached the peak of the Mortal King Stage.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    The black fog around Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing''s bodies dissipated, and the skeletons all over their bodies turned sparkling black.


    Their strength had already reached a level that Ye Tian could not match up to.


    That skull with the terrifying strength was extremely cold and detached, completely ignoring Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing. It only looked at the purple storage bag on the rocky ground, and that gaze made Ye Tian feel chills down his spine.


    "Crap, we''ve still been discovered!"


    Ye Tian felt an incomparably strong sense of danger. He knew that he had been discovered, and there was no longer a need to hide.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian straightforwardly came out of the purple storage bag s and looked indifferently at the black skeleton being of the semi-sage level.


    "Who are you? "What do you want to do with me?" Ye Tian went straight to the point, he did not want to beat around the bush.


    Seeing Ye Tian appear, before the half-Saint level skeleton life form could react, Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing had already rushed towards Ye Tian while roaring angrily.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, the half-Saint level skeleton finally spoke, stopping the two people whose willpower had been completely controlled.


    The two of them immediately stood in place, not daring to take half a step forward. However, their eyes were filled with anger towards Ye Tian, like a tiger staring covetously at its prey. Ye Tian had originally suppressed them, making it difficult for them to suppress their anger.


    "Remember, you can''t do anything to him. In the future, he ¡­" My first servant. And you guys don''t have the qualifications to attack him. " The black skeleton life form opened his mouth and said in an ice-cold voice that carried an unquestionable charm. His eyes were cold and detached as he looked at Ye Tian, and did not contain the slightest bit of emotion.


    "You still haven''t said who you are?" Ye Tian remained indifferent. He knew whether it was a blessing or a curse, a curse that he couldn''t avoid. However, before he lost his consciousness, he didn''t want to be in the unknown.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s gaze, the spirit fire of the half saint skeleton life form trembled slightly. This time, it spoke out: "I''m the King of Hellfire, you can call me master from now on."


    The densely packed blood vessels instantly covered his entire body, and at the same time, black flames started burning outside of his body. However, the temperature of these flames was not hot, but cold.


    The iciness of the black flames caused even Ye Tian to find it difficult to remain calm.


    "Nether Flame... This really was the Netherworld Flame. Although it was not the purest, it was still difficult to imagine its might. Such a terrifying creature actually exists in this world! " Ye Tian sighed in his heart, knowing that the odds were against him this time.

 C676 Submission Only

    This black skeleton life form that called itself the Dark Fire King was too powerful. It could actually survive in this scorching hot magma lake, and its methods were extremely wondrous. It was not something that the skeleton life form outside of the Rebirth Wind Cave could compare with.


    Even if the strength of the seven Skeleton Kings were not mediocre, they had already reached the peak of the King of Hell. However, the strength of this King of Hell Fire was still very obvious, even if the seven great Skeleton King joined hands, they would still not necessarily be a match for this King of Hell Fire.


    However, he did not know why the Hellfire King had appeared here.


    "Master?" It''s not impossible. If you have enough strength, so what if I call you master? " Ye Tian was neither humble nor arrogant, in other words, he had a calm expression. He knew that with all of his current abilities, wanting to pay the King of Hell was impossible even if he wanted to.


    Although Ye Tian had king level forbidden weapons, this Skeleton King''s strength was already at the semi-sage realm, and the bodies of skeleton life form s were usually much more terrifying than their strength.


    Even if Ye Tian''s forbidden weapon self-destructs, it can only produce some fear towards the existence of the semi-sage level, but to skeleton life form that possess a body that surpasses the semi-sage level, it is basically useless.


    As a result, Ye Tian knew that his methods might not even be of any use to the Hellfire King.


    Even if he were to go all out, he might not even be able to injure the Hellfire King. The difference in their strength was too great, no matter how powerful Ye Tian was, he could not defy the heavens.


    "Oh? Are you doubting This King''s strength? "


    It was not easy for the Hellfire King to see such an intelligent and gifted skeleton life form and see her taking him in as his number one slave. Naturally, he did not want to easily possess and control Ye Tian.


    The reason why he didn''t want to easily control Ye Tian, was because he had set his sights on Ye Tian''s potential. After all, a servant that could grow was extremely important to him, and would be his best fighter.


    The Netherworld Flame King was sealed inside the magma lake by a terrifying existence that had long been reborn into an unknown land inside the Rebirth Wind Cave. He had only recently broken through the seal and escaped from the magma lake, but he didn''t expect to meet Ye Tian and the others.


    After all, he had reached his level of cultivation, and could already absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth for his own use. He only wanted to control Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing to go see the outside world first, but he did not expect that the two of them would be brought back by Ye Tian this time, and that he would actually learn the news of their reappearance in the Rebirth Wind Cave.


    This was why the King of the Netherworld couldn''t help but come out early.


    In fact, the Netherworld Flame King''s real strength was not at the semi-sage realm, but at the Saint level. After being sealed for countless years, his cultivation had fallen to the level of a semi-sage expert.


    This point was naturally something that Ye Tian was unaware of.


    The moment the Fire King of the Nether Realm came out, he coincidentally met Ye Tian, this gifted skeleton life form, so he naturally wanted to take his as his servant.


    He had seen the methods of Ye Tian''s Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon and was very optimistic about Ye Tian. In fact, he wanted to know Ye Tian''s methods very much, so he believed that Ye Tian was not some ordinary Skeleton life form. He believed that the powerful figures must have given birth to a consciousness and that he might even be able to obtain some inheritance from Ye Tian.


    The reason he did not plan to directly control Ye Tian was because he was afraid that Ye Tian would be able to self-destruct after obtaining the mysterious inheritance.


    As a precaution, he decided to wait until after he entered the Rebirth Wind Cave, after being reborn, he would regain his strength and try to steal Ye Tian''s body.


    After all, at that time, with his Saint''s strength, he naturally had greater confidence in possessing Ye Tian''s body and obtaining Ye Tian''s inheritance.


    However, Ye Tian did not know that the methods used by his Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon and forbidden weapons had actually become his qualification to temporarily protect his life.


    "That''s right, as I believe you can see, I have quite a lot of inherited memories, but I haven''t fully awakened them yet. Once I awaken them, my strength will definitely increase at a rapid pace, and if you want me to become your servant, that''s fine, but if you want to possess me and obtain my inheritance, then I will make sure that you won''t be able to obtain anything." Ye Tian said: "If you want me to follow you willingly and wholeheartedly, you must bring out something that will truly move my heart, or else, I would rather die than submit."


    Ye Tian''s voice was filled with determination, as if he would extinguish his own soul fire the moment there was a single disagreement.


    Seeing Ye Tian in such a state, the king of the Netherworld Flame said in his heart, and immediately became more interested in him.


    "Something that is moved? If you follow me, I will grant you a spot to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave. In addition, I will be able to pass on some of my secret arts to you, what do you think? " The moment the Hellfire King opened his mouth, it was surprisingly to try to rope Ye Tian in.


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart, but he did not display it in the slightest, his expression still the same as before.


    "It''s that simple?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Of course it''s not that simple. If you were useless to me, then why would I take you in? I have been sealed here for countless years. Once you become strong, you will have to help me kill the enemy that sealed me. Right, I need you to release the Tao Oath. " The Hellfire King''s voice was ice-cold.


    Ye Tian went silent, he knew that the matter was not so simple, but he did not refute for now, and only looked at the Hellfire King quietly.


    "The Tao Oath that I wanted you to release is very simple. There are two things you should not do, one is to not have killing intent towards me, and the other is to not make a move against me. Secondly, after you become strong, you must help me kill my enemies. " The Hellfire King said, "Alright, if you agree, then immediately send out the Tao Oath. If you don''t, then I will turn you into a killing machine like them."


    After the Hellfire King said this, he looked at Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing. His meaning was obvious to all.


    The reason why he gave Ye Tian the benefits and allowed him to use the Tao Oath was actually to stabilize Ye Tian. Once he feels the time is ripe, he would naturally make his move against Ye Tian without mercy.


    Ye Tian naturally knew what the other party was thinking, and he knew that the other party was scheming against him, if not he would have already killed him.


    With Ye Tian''s intelligence, how could he not know about this?


    Ye Tian sank into silence, as though he was deep in thought.


    The Hellfire King did not speak anymore, but he had already locked onto Ye Tian with his aura, preventing him from leaving even if he had wings.


    As long as Ye Tian dared to say half a no, he would not hesitate to kill Ye Tian.


    "Alright, I can issue the Tao Oath. I hope that you won''t go back on your promise, otherwise, I would rather die than fight for you." Ye Tian was silent for a while, before finally speaking.


    "Alright, after you send the Tao Oath, I will bring you to the Rebirth Wind Cave." The King of Nether Flame said indifferently.


    After the Hellfire King finished speaking, he looked towards Ye Tian, waiting for him to release the Tao Oath.


    Ye Tian also had his own plans in mind. Now that Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing were both in the other party''s hands, he was also in a position of absolute weakness. He could only give in temporarily.


    After leaving this world, it was hard to say who would live and who would die, and who would become whose servant.

 C677 Sad Blood Dragon King

    "I, Xue Tian, issue the Tao Oath here. From now on, I will be a follower of the King of Hell Fire. I won''t kill the King of Hell Fire, nor will I attack it. When I become strong, you must help me kill the enemy. If you break this oath, the Heavenly Dao will punish you! "


    Ye Tian did not speak further, and immediately released the Tao Oath.


    He was talking about this life, but if he was able to be reborn after entering one of the tunnels in the tornado tunnel, then he would be considered a new disciple and would no longer be considered a part of this life.


    But facing Ye Tian''s vow that was filled with holes, the King of Hell Fire did not care at all. It was as though he did not realize the loophole in the oath.


    As long as he left this place, he would be able to recover his Saint''s strength. At that time, he would have 100% confidence in possessing Ye Tian and obtaining Ye Tian''s inheritance, and the reason why he allowed Ye Tian to discover the Tao Oath was so that Ye Tian could be at ease.


    "Since you''ve already sent out the Tao Oath, then I won''t pressure you anymore. Let''s go, we''ll enter the Rebirth Wind Cave now." The Hellfire King coldly said. He brought along Ye Tian who did not resist, and following a distortion in the air, the two of them disappeared on the spot.


    Ye Tian now had a better understanding of his cultivation level, and knew that it would be difficult for ordinary half Saints to own such a method. Combined with the words of the King of the Hellfire that he had been sealed in this magma for countless of years, he guessed that the King of the Netherworld Fire was not as simple as he thought.


    "The Hellfire King was probably a super great monk in his previous life. Once he was reborn, he would be at least a saint. It seems that the enemies this time won''t be so easy to deal with." Ye Tian said, his heart becoming heavy. He had thought that this Hellfire King was probably born with a soul flame and evolved from a normal soul fire, but it seems that it wouldn''t be that simple anymore.


    After all, using those methods just now, Ye Tian knew that the awakening of the Nether Flame King''s inheritance was very powerful. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a powerful skill.


    Swish!


    The Hellfire King, together with Ye Tian and the other two, very quickly appeared on the dark land. After pausing for a moment, they headed towards the location of the Rebirth Wind Cave.


    Originally, Ye Tian had been very careful when he went there, afraid that the Blood Dragon King would discover him, or even hide and change his Qi. Now that he was brought by the Hellfire King, he naturally did not hide it at all and released his own Qi.


    Swoosh


    Although he did not fly, after taking a step, he was able to appear a few hundred meters away. As he walked forward, the scenery around him disappeared behind him, which was a very powerful ability, called Earth Shrinking Hand, a very rare ability, unless one had a lot of luck, it was very difficult to obtain.


    And at this time, the [Underworld Fire King] was unleashed, causing a complicated change in Ye Tian''s heart.


    In just a few breaths of time, the Netherfire King had brought Ye Tian and the other two to the front of the Rebirth Wind Cave.


    "Dammit, why is there such a terrifying creature in this land?"


    "This time, I imagine we''ll have no choice but to join forces with the seven Kings."


    "Together, we must work together or there will be no hope!"


    "..."


    The seven Skeleton King s panicked as soon as the Hellfire King arrived. Their hearts were filled with fear as they immediately sent a sound transmission to communicate with each other and reached an agreement.


    The seven great kings soon joined together in a row, their auras connecting together. Clearly, they knew the Netherworld Flame King''s strength was too terrifying, and didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest.


    "You seven little fellows, do you want to become my enemy?" The Hellfire King calmly looked at the seven great Skeleton King and spoke with an incomparably calm voice.


    The seven kings were all shocked. This newcomer''s strength was unfathomable. He called them little fellows the moment he opened his mouth. Could he be an old senior that had lived for countless years?


    Immediately, the hearts of the seven Skeleton King s were shrouded in a layer of faint haze.


    "May I know who you are?" Amongst the seven Kings, the Blood Dragon King was the oldest. Upon hearing the other side address them as'' little fellows'', he was rather unhappy, and couldn''t help but call them out.


    Seeing that the Blood Dragon King had opened his mouth, the six Skeleton King s that wanted to ask further stopped their questions and turned their gazes to the Netherworld Flame King who was covered in cold black flames.


    "I am the King of Hellfire, I give you two choices. You two fight first, and the only victor will get the chance to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave." The second choice, I will defeat you all, and choose the weakest one among you all, and let you all enter the tornado tunnel. " The Hellfire King''s cold voice spread in all directions, and echoed in the ears of the seven Skeleton King s like thunder.


    Moreover, after they looked at each other, they all had the determination to join hands and fight against the King of Hell Fire. Although they had the determination and were displeased in their hearts, none of them took the initiative to step forward and fight the King of Hell Fire.


    Because when they looked at the Hellfire King again, the Hellfire King released all of his aura for the first time. That was the aura of a semi-sage expert, the strength of a Saint-rank skeleton''s body.


    Faced with the terrifying aura of the Netherworld Flame King, they finally thought of the first option that the Netherworld Flame King had mentioned just now.


    The first choice was a battle between the seven kings. The final victor would be given the only chance to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave.


    Earlier, they had been enraged by the second choice given by the Hellfire King. But now, the King of Hellfire had released its most terrifying aura, causing their fighting spirit to be extinguished as if it was being doused by a bucket of ice-cold water.


    If they had thought that they could defeat the Hellfire King together, they wouldn''t have any confidence now.


    According to what the Hellfire King said just now, if they really wanted to fight it, then only the weakest of them would get the chance to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave.


    "Seven pieces of trash!"


    Ye Tian coldly spoke as he swept his gaze back and forth between the seven great king''s.


    Ye Tian had actually planned to play with it for a period of time. Now that it had met again, it naturally detected Ye Tian''s presence at the first possible moment, and now that it saw Ye Tian standing behind the Netherworld Flame King and ridiculing it, it felt extremely aggrieved and furious.


    It was a pity that Ye Tian''s current location indicated that he was from the King of Hell Fire. If they wanted to touch him, it would not be an easy matter, and they might even be targeted by the King of Hell Fire, treated as an example to others.


    Thinking up to here, the Blood Dragon King could only give Ye Tian a fierce look.


    "What are you looking at? "Don''t think that I can''t remember that you, this stupid dragon, wanted to kill me, but you were toyed with by me. If it wasn''t for my powerful skills, I''m afraid that I would have already become the spirit of your stupid dragon. Today, I will formally challenge you in front of Senior Hellfire.

 C678 The Great War of the Skeleton King

    Seeing the look in the Blood Dragon King''s eyes, Ye Tian did not hesitate and directly challenged it, causing the soul flame of the Blood Dragon King to ignite into a burst of flames of anger. If the King Nether Flame was not present, it would have immediately slapped Ye Tian to death.


    "What is it? Do you want to fight this stupid dragon? " The Hellfire King looked at Ye Tian and asked with interest.


    "Senior, please suppress this Liao''s strength. I wish to fight alongside it." Ye Tian cupped his fists and bowed to the Hellfire King.


    The Blood Dragon King was so angry that he laughed instead. He did not open his mouth, wanting to see the attitude of the Hellfire King.


    I can help you, but you are my follower, so you have to show me some of your strength. This way, I can suppress the strength of this stupid dragon to the king level and fight with you, but if you are unable to defeat it, then I will give it your quota to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave. He was too smart. Every time he opened his mouth, it was all part of his plan.


    Ye Tian already knew that the old fellow wouldn''t be this easy to talk to, so he wasn''t angry.


    "Thank you, senior. I am willing to use my own strength to obtain your approval." Ye Tian immediately expressed his gratitude, agreeing to the conditions of the Hellfire King.


    Every single time the Hellfire King spoke, he would have his own conditions. This had been the case since the moment Ye Tian saw him, and Ye Tian had actually gotten used to it.


    At that moment, when the Blood Dragon King heard that Ye Tian had agreed to battle it, he was already eager to give it a try.


    As one of the kings in a thousand mile radius, no one had dared to be impolite to it in a very long time, shouting "stupid dragon" one after another.


    Furthermore, it had been holding back its anger towards Ye Tian for a very long time, and it had long been brimming with killing intent. The current king of the Netherworld Flame, whose strength was unfathomable, was actually going to suppress its strength to fight with Ye Tian who was at the early stage of the King Realm. Furthermore, it was going to get a chance to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave.


    "That stupid dragon, come over here for me. I will definitely make your head bloom." Ye Tian moved a little distance away from the Hellfire King and turned his gaze towards the Blood Dragon King, who had long wanted to fight him, and roared.


    "Brat, you actually want to die, then I''ll grant you that wish. Oh right, in order to thank you for giving me a spot to enter, I will leave a wisp of your soul flame so that you can see your father''s body being reborn before I kill you." The Blood Dragon King also flew out from under the envious and complicated gazes of the seven great kings and landed opposite of Ye Tian.


    The Blood Dragon King did not attack immediately because it was still afraid of the King of Hell Fire''s deterrence. Before the King of Hell Fire could suppress its strength, it did not dare to act rashly.


    Swish!


    From the skeleton of the Hellfire King flew out a streak of Nether Flame. Carrying an incomparably cold aura, it descended onto the body of the Blood Dragon King whose Peak King had reached that of the first stage.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The Blood Dragon King let out a mournful scream. The fire of its body and soul was weakened layer by layer by the Nether Flame King''s understated attack. In the end, whether it was the strength of its body or the strength of its soul fire, both had reached the early king level.


    Ye Tian''s skeleton body had already reached the early stage of the King''s Realm, but his soul flame was only at the half-step king level.


    The difference between the two was very clear.


    "Alright, you can start the battle now. Whoever is the victor will have the qualifications to enter the Whirlwind Tunnel. Right, whoever uses anything other than their own strength will admit defeat. "


    The Hellfire King said. The latter half of his words were clearly directed towards Ye Tian. Ye Tian had refined a King Stage forbidden weapon, so if he were to self-destruct, he would definitely be able to release a considerable amount of power.


    That kind of power was enough to instantly kill the Blood Dragon King.


    If Ye Tian had used that forbidden weapon, they would not even need to fight.


    Ye Tian cursed the old cunning fox in his heart and decided to use all of his methods to fight the Blood Dragon King.


    The Hellfire King then shifted his gaze to the six remaining King''s bodies and said indifferently, "You six kids can fight now, but you can''t use any power other than your own strength. In addition, you can try to join hands and kill me, but after you fail, you will lose the right to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave. I will leave the last spot to these two servants of mine to enter. "


    The six great kings went silent, especially the Skeleton King who had received a powerful weapon and fought against the two Skeleton King s. At this moment, she felt that she was beyond miserable and unlucky.


    The six great kings were now regretting the confrontation they had been facing all this time. Originally, they only had seven kings. No matter what, they had three kings that could enter the path of rebirth.


    But right now, the six of them only had one spot.


    In truth, the ones who regretted the most were the three kings who had first appeared here. They had a high chance of entering the Rebirth Wind Cave, but when they combined with the Blood Dragon King, there were only four kings.


    Due to the hesitation in their hearts, the arrival of the three great king level entities had greatly reduced their chances of entering the Rebirth Wind Cave. Now that the Netherworld Flame King had arrived, he had overbearingly occupied the chance to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave.


    Today, of the six kings, only one was qualified to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave.


    It was not that the six great kings did not want to join hands against the Netherworld Flame King, but it was a pity that the King of the Infernal Fire had suppressed the King of the Blood Dragon with its own strength, causing them to lose all confidence in fighting it.


    In their eyes, the current Hellfire King was unfathomably deep, and was not an existence they could defeat.


    They were even a bit envious of and fearful of the Blood Dragon King. He had actually been able to obtain the opportunity to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave so easily.


    In fact, they did not know how terrifying the opponent that the Blood Dragon King was facing was. If they knew, they would probably rejoice over the fact that they had won a placing.


    Amongst all the skeletons present, only the Netherworld Flame King knew that Ye Tian was not as simple as he looked on the surface.


    "Senior''s cultivation is sky-high, so we naturally do not dare to challenge your divine might. We, the six kings, are willing to fight for a spot."


    "The six of us just happen to be fighting in twos and threes. The victor can start a new battle and finally decide on the strongest king."


    "Only the strongest have the right to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave."


    "Then let''s fight!"


    "I choose to fight you!"


    "I''ve disliked you for a long time!"


    "..."


    The six Kings immediately found their opponents and began to fight.


    Coincidentally, three of the six Kings were the original four Kings, while the other three were the uninvited three.


    Right now, the two sides were battling against each other. They were fighting in pairs, all for the sake of obtaining the final victory.


    "I don''t know what that brat''s methods are, but I hope he won''t disappoint me. If he can''t even defeat a small stupid dragon, then I don''t have the qualifications to take over his body!" The King of Hell Fire did not care about the battle between the six Skeleton King s and turned his gaze to the battle between Ye Tian and the Blood Dragon King.

 C679 nine-layer black towers vs Blood Dragon King

    In order to test Ye Tian''s strength and methods, the Hellfire King gave Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing an order, and had them charge towards Ye Tian as well. However, he did not make them attack, but instead asked them to take out a soldier together, locking the battle between the Blood Dragon King and Ye Tian within a three hundred meter radius.


    It was obvious that he wanted them to end the battle quickly.


    Only by fighting in a limited amount of space would he be able to determine the outcome of the battle. And with the combined attacks of Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing, Ye Tian was unable to even use teleportation, much less escape.


    "Brat, I will definitely torture you to death so that you will know the consequences of offending This King!" The Blood Dragon King opened his mouth, releasing all the anger in his heart onto Ye Tian.


    "Cut the crap, you stupid dragon, do you really know how to talk? If you don''t bring out your true strength, I won''t have the patience to nag you. " Ye Tian opened his mouth and calmly stood there, completely unmoved, to the point where he was not even willing to make the first move.


    However, Ye Tian was not careless, he had already wielded the Violet Cloud Sword in his hands, the sword''s might was not to be underestimated, as long as Ye Tian used it slightly, it would have a strong might.


    However, there was a limit to the Violet Cloud Sword''s power. After all, Ye Tian''s spirit fire current strength had only reached the level of half-step king. Even if the Violet Cloud Sword had increased his strength, that degree of increase would not be too heaven-defying.


    It was exactly because this Violet Cloud Sword was not as powerful as Ye Tian''s forbidden weapon, that Ye Tian had taken it out to deal with the Blood Dragon King.


    Otherwise, it would count as him admitting defeat.


    "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­. I want you dead! Die right now! " The blood dragon king had long suppressed a stomach full of anger. Now, Ye Tian was calling it a stupid dragon again, causing its anger to reach its limit, it decided to kill Ye Tian, and could no longer endure.


    Puff!


    The Blood Dragon King''s enormous body had already been coiled up. Otherwise, there would be a limit to this three hundred meter area. However, its body was too stiff, and its body was extremely large. It was almost a third of the three hundred meter area it was in.


    Its body was originally more than three hundred meters long, but now, a blood-colored skull tail ignited with blood-colored soul flames, lashed out towards Ye Tian.


    The air around them exploded as a crack appeared. This crack continued to spread towards Ye Tian; one could imagine how terrifying the power behind this strike was.


    Weng! *


    Facing such an astonishing attack, the Violet Cloud Sword in Ye Tian''s hand suddenly trembled. Following the activation of Ye Tian''s spirit fire energy, a black rune flashed and turned into a nine story black tower.


    This was the nine-layer black towers Dao Inscription that Ye Tian had engraved within the Violet Cloud Sword. Now, it was revealed and blocked in front of Ye Tian.


    Clang!


    The blood-colored skeleton dragon''s tail slapped the nine-layer black towers, causing the light from the nine-layer black towers to dissipate a bit, but it was still unable to shatter it.


    "Stupid dragon, is that all you have? "It''s a little disappointing." Ye Tian spoke coldly, his voice full of disdain.


    The Blood Dragon King was naturally furious. He was just an ant in its eyes. He thought he would be trampled to death easily, but he didn''t expect that even with half of his strength, he would be unable to do anything to this ant he had never seen before.


    In addition, this ant seemed to be able to easily block it.


    "Die!" The Blood Dragon King didn''t want to speak any further. This time, he didn''t hold back, directly unleashing his full power.


    Pfft!


    Even the void itself was unable to withstand the terrifying power of the bloody draconic tail that was lashing towards it. It was easily sliced into a conspicuous crack in the void.


    When Ye Tian saw the blood colored dragon tail''s power double, he didn''t dare to be careless. He once again injected the power of his soul flame into the nine-layer black towers, causing its power to once again increase explosively.


    "Hua!"


    When the dragon tail arrived, the nine-layer black towers''s body suddenly expanded, and its power became even stronger. It rippled out layers upon layers of black light, and there were a total of nine of them.


    When the blood-red skeleton lashed out, the nine layers of black water exploded, but it also greatly weakened the power of the dragon''s tail, making it difficult for it to deal the greatest amount of damage to the nine-layer black towers.


    Clang!


    Another metal clanging sound came out, and the nine-layer black towers bounced the blood-red skull back.


    At this moment, the nine-layer black towers''s glow had dimmed quite a bit, but the spiritual fire on the blood-red skull''s dragon tail had been completely scattered.


    "No ¡­" Impossible, my dragon tail''s toughness has reached the peak of the early stage of the King''s realm, how could it be shattered by a mere half-step king? And it was the backlash that shattered it... "


    For the first time, the Blood Dragon King felt fear in his heart. He knew how powerful his own power was, and even if it was sealed, the power of the spiritual flame and the dragon tail combined had already reached the level of a middle stage king. It should have far surpassed the half-step king in front of him.


    In its imagination, it should be able to crush Ye Tian with its absolute advantage, but the outcome was something that it found hard to believe.


    "Do you think you have the ability to kill me?" Was he dreaming in a pool of blood? Since that''s the case, then I''ll help you out and make it so that you will never be able to wake up. " There was no killing intent in Ye Tian''s words, but in front of the Blood Dragon King, he felt a strong sense of danger.


    "Kill!"


    When the Blood Dragon King sensed that there was a life and death crisis, he couldn''t calm down at all.


    At this time, the Blood Dragon King''s claws, tail, head and every part of his identity had all become a part of the attack, ready to fight Ye Tian to the death.


    "nine-layer black towers, suppress!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the nine-layer black towers suddenly grew larger and fell from the sky, producing a shocking sealing power. Like an ancient devil mountain, it brought along a terrifying power and astonishing weight and tightly pressed down the Blood Dragon King''s huge body, and slowly sealed it within the nine-layer black towers.


    "Don''t even think about sealing me! "Explode for me!"


    Sensing that its own body was gradually being sealed within the nine-layer black towers, the Blood Dragon King was finally unable to remain calm. Without even thinking, he directly exploded his own huge, blood-red skeleton.


    The nine-layer black towers''s weight and sealing power was too terrifying. Even though Ye Tian had used his supernatural power to transform it, the large force caused the Blood Dragon King to despair and had no choice but to give up the idea of losing his body.


    This nine-layer black towers was obtained by Ye Tian according to the last test site of the Grand Xia Empire''s Nine stages of life and death. It was the combat weapon used by the invincible Zhi Zun back then, so it was naturally difficult to imagine what kind of situation it was in. Even though Ye Tian had only copied a little of its power, it still could not be underestimated.


    Boom! *


    The Blood Dragon King actually detonated his own Skeleton Dragon Body. Immediately, a terrifying destructive aura spread throughout the surrounding three hundred meters of space.


    The nine-layer black towers was naturally among them, immediately destroyed by the terrifying destructive energy and disappeared into the air.

 C680 Closure of the Six Kings

    The destructive force from the explosion of the Blood Dragon King''s skeleton did not stop. After the nine-layer black towers was destroyed, a terrifying shockwave swept towards Ye Tian.


    "Black Turtle!"


    Swoosh!


    As if an old ox voice came from Ye Tian''s side, a symbol flew out, transforming into a black tortoise that blocked in front of Ye Tian, protecting him.


    Those were the imprints of the Black Tortoise Divine Beast. Now that they had been unleashed by Ye Tian, they possessed incomparably shocking defensive power and were being activated by Ye Tian to protect his own body.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The destructive force struck Ye Tian''s Black Tortoise Shield, sending him and the Black Tortoise Shield flying. At the same time, the two of them smashed into the seal on the battle weapon not far away.


    That kind of might had weakened a lot, but it still managed to destroy the image of the Black Tortoise that Ye Tian had used. Fortunately, the remaining amount of power did not have much effect on his sturdy skeleton.


    Although Ye Tian wasn''t harmed, just now when he used all his power to inscribe two Dao patterns on the Violet Cloud Sword, the energy that he used up to the soul flame was extremely terrifying. That kind of consumption caused his soul fire energy to dissipate by nearly fifty percent.


    "This King has possessed you!"


    Just as Ye Tian came back to his senses, the spirit fire of the Blood Dragon King transformed into a ferocious, blood-red Flood Dragon and rushed towards him.


    It was formed from the soul flame of the Blood Dragon King. Just as Ye Tian came back to his senses, it had slipped into his forehead and entered the space where the soul fire resided.


    "You''re courting death!" You dare to go head on against me and fight me for my soul''s fire? I will let you die even faster. "


    Ye Tian let out a cold snort, finally understanding his intentions. It had relied on the explosion of its skeleton body to inflict injuries on Ye Tian, attempting to use its own soul flames to possess Ye Tian''s skeleton body in order to obtain the fire of his soul.


    However, Ye Tian''s spirit fire was not for naught. Naturally, he would not let the Blood Dragon King''s scheme succeed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    When the Blood Dragon King''s Soul Fire appeared, Ye Tian''s Soul Fire immediately turned into a devouring vortex. That was the result of the nameless dao pattern concept, possessing unfathomable divine might.


    "Ah... No ¡­. "How could this be ¡­"


    At this moment, the Blood Dragon King finally realized how stupid his thoughts were. The Blood Dragon formed from his soul flame was extremely aggressive, but the moment it entered Ye Tian''s forehead and faced this terrifying devouring vortex, it knew what it meant by despair.


    He originally thought that he could possess and devour the fire of Ye Tian''s soul and obtain its inheritance of knowledge. However, he didn''t expect that he would actually be devoured alive by the devouring whirlpool created by the fire of Ye Tian''s soul.


    At this time, other than despair, the Blood Dragon King''s soul flame had no room to resist. It was swallowed up by the vortex formed by Ye Tian''s soul flame.


    It let out a few miserable shrieks filled with despair, as its blood-colored body was completely replaced and assimilated by the black color. In the end, it became a source of nourishment for Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power.


    Pop!


    After devouring the fire of the Blood Dragon King, Ye Tian''s fire of soul finally broke through the invisible barrier. From the level of Half-step human king, it had reached the level of a human king.


    "You want to kill me? You''re thinking too much. With your little strength, you''re not qualified." Ye Tian opened his mouth indifferently, his voice sounded extremely ancient.


    Possessing the forbidden weapon and Violet Cloud Sword, even the Blood Dragon King would be able to contend against him, let alone the weakened him.


    "Hua!"


    Seeing the outcome of the battle, Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing also withdrew their sealed weapons.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian, Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing, who were already under the control of the Hellfire King, quickly arrived beside the Hellfire King.


    "You did well. You didn''t let me down." The Hellfire King looked at Ye Tian and said.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, senior." Ye Tian immediately cupped his fists and bowed.


    Right now, he was at a disadvantage. Naturally, he had to perform well. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be worth it if he was killed because the other party was unwilling to do so.


    Ye Tian looked at the three rounds of battles formed by the six King''s Realm warriors, his heart extremely indifferent. He knew that the battle between the six King''s Realm cultivators wouldn''t last long.


    Furthermore, it seemed that their battle was almost evenly matched. Even though they had exerted all their strength from the very beginning, they were still unable to inflict serious injuries on their opponent.


    The strength of the skeletons in front of them were about the same, but they did not have the cultivation of the Hellfire King, nor did they have the ability to awaken the memories of their past lives.


    Thus, it was difficult to determine the victor for them with their current strength.


    After all, their skeletons and soul flames were about the same in strength, and the fighting techniques they knew were about the same. It was to the point that none of them knew Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon s, and they could only rely on their own strength to fight.


    Even the skeleton life form''s weapon that he had originally obtained, which caused his power to increase by a fold, was taken away.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "..."


    In order to gain the chance to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave, the six Skeleton King s fought with their lives on the line. They were born and grew to the King''s Realm, and had already been here for a very long time.


    Currently, the six kings only had one spot to enter, so they had to go all out.


    "Senior Hellfire, why don''t we work with the two of them to use our battle weapons to speed up the pace of the battle? What do you think?" Ye Tian said with a cold smile.


    He remembered that the six kings had locked their auras onto him. Otherwise, he would have entered the Rebirth Wind Cave long ago. Hence, it would be a lie if he didn''t have any hatred towards the six kings in his heart.


    Now that they saw the Six Great Kings fighting desperately not helping them, Ye Tian felt that he had let them down.


    He was the most powerful King on the scene, possessing the terrifying strength of semi-sage level. Giving the six great kings a chance, it was just out of fun, and the victor of the six great kings would become his servant in the end.


    This was because he knew that when there was only one ruler left, the king who had fused with the other six would be able to reach the level of a half-step Saint. Although he would not be able to fight him, his strength was not bad and he was qualified to have his body taken.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian, Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing flew out, and the three of them took out the battle weapon that was a round plate. In an instant, the round plate expanded, enveloping the six great king within.


    The disk had an unfathomable defensive power. As the three of them took action, the disc turned into a transparent defensive shield that enveloped the six Kings, trapping them within a three hundred meter radius.


    "You all can go all out now. Don''t worry, you will not be able to escape from this encirclement of soldiers. Among you all, only one King will be able to live." Ye Tian looked at the six souls of the King coldly, and laughed coldly in his heart.


    Seeing that they were sealed, the six great king levelled up to curse Ye Tian repeatedly, but there was nothing they could do. They could only try to break the seal or kill their opponents.

 C681 Kings City

    "Damn brat, he actually tried to seal us off!"


    "Attack together. First, break this seal. We absolutely cannot be sealed."


    "Yes, even if we don''t get the qualification to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave, we can still escape. Once we are really locked up, there will only be death."


    "Let''s attack together!"


    "Break!"


    Bang !


    The six Great Kings took action at the same time, unleashing a powerful attack on the circular seal that Ye Tian and the other two were fighting on, producing a dull sound.


    However, the attacks from the six Skeleton King s had no effect, on the contrary, they were pushed back a few steps by the strong vibration. If they had not used their full strength, they might have been injured from the backlash.


    It was unknown what material the invisible soldiers were refined from, but for a time, the six kings were all taken aback.


    "Dammit, this seal is not simple. Everyone, do not hold back."


    "Use all our strength. We just want to get a spot in the Rebirth Wind Cave. We don''t want to lose our lives."


    "Keeping your life is more important. Everyone, don''t hide your abilities anymore."


    "Break!"


    "Break!"


    "Break!"


    The six Skeleton King s attacked again. This time, they all realized the seriousness of the situation. They released their full strength and punched out six times towards the same spot.


    Boom! *


    This time, the attacks of the six Skeleton King s struck the invisible shield at the same time, and only produced a loud dull sound.


    Tap, tap, tap ¡­


    Not only were the six Skeleton King unable to break through the soldier''s shield, they were even pushed back by the backlash. As they retreated, the soul fire became much weaker.


    "What a terrifying defensive soldier. Our full strength attacks are completely unbreakable. This is too astonishing."


    "The power of our attack just now was too scattered. We must gather all of our strength into a single point, so that we can display the greatest amount of power."


    "Alright, let''s attack again."


    "..."


    The six great Skeleton King were thwarted twice, but they did not think of giving up just like that. Instead, they prepared to attack again. This allowed him to maximize her power.


    However, they were not the same faction, and each of them had their own selfish motives. Actually, before they attacked this time, they already had their own plans.


    However, when the Six Great Skeleton Kings took action, they only released half of their Soul Fire''s power in an attempt to fuse with the rest of the Skeleton Kings'' power.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that there would be two Skeleton Kings that would attack him. These two were the ones that originally competed with him for the title of Battle Soldiers.


    These two Skeleton Kings were actually working in collusion with each other to kill it.


    And these two Skeleton Kings didn''t expect that the other three would actually join hands and attack them.


    At this critical moment, the six skeletons used their actions to deduce the world''s hundred states.


    Boom! *


    The skull of the Skeleton King that was about to launch an attack was the first one to explode, and the soul flame immediately spread in all directions.


    Just as the two Skeleton King s who had smashed its head were about to scatter and absorb the soul flame that had spread in all directions, the three Skeleton King s behind them continued to attack and burst their heads along with it.


    Bang bang!


    With two more skull cracking sounds, the soul flames of the two Skeleton King s were also scattered.


    Three of the six great Skeleton King s had fallen in an instant.


    This scene, which happened in a split-second, left Ye Tian a little dumbfounded.


    However, Ye Tian was not stupid, he immediately released his power and devoured the remaining soul flame energy, while one of the remaining three Skeleton Kings came towards Ye Tian, prepared to devour the soul flame that he had just devoured. However, Ye Tian''s devouring speed was too fast, and by the time it had arrived, Ye Tian had already absorbed nearly 90% of it, causing it to only be able to absorb 10% of the soul flame energy.


    Swish!


    After absorbing 90% of the Skeleton King''s soulfire energy, Ye Tian immediately used his fastest speed to retreat, and was protected by formless protection.


    "Die!"


    The Skeleton King, who had chased over and was about to devour the soul flame that Ye Tian had just devoured, was instantly enraged and wanted to kill Ye Tian no matter what. It knew that it did not get all of the soul fire from the Skeleton King, which meant that it was dead for sure, because the other two Skeleton King s would not let it go.


    Boom! *


    However, Ye Tian was protected by the seal of the Battle Weapon, so he could not be harmed at all. On the contrary, the Skeleton King was pushed back, and all of the spirit fire energy that he had absorbed was used up, causing the damage to his spirit fire energy was extremely serious.


    "Oh no, this time I am dead. I have lived for so long, am I going to die today?" I can''t accept this! How can I accept this? "


    Sou sou!


    As the Skeleton King was sighing emotionally, the other two Skeleton King s that had absorbed the soul fires of the other two Skeleton King s had their strength greatly increased, and they charged towards him.


    At this time, the three surviving Skeleton King were its weakest. Not only did the two great Skeleton King not become weaker, they became even stronger.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    The two Skeleton King s rushed over and the instantly felt a strong sense of danger. It knew that it was dead for sure this time, but it was not willing to die.


    "Since you all want me to die, then I will drag you all down with me."


    Boom! *


    This Skeleton King knew she was dead, so she immediately went all out and exploded.


    This was the explosion of a king level Skeleton King, and it was the explosion of a soul flame and a skeleton. It was not the explosion of a Peak King in the first place, the explosion was extremely terrifying, reaching the level of a half-step Saint and incomparably terrifying.


    The seal on the Defensive Soldier that had not been touched until now was finally shaken, and instantly burst apart by the destructive aura, turning into countless of pieces. Ye Tian, Xia Yilong, and Xia Yuqing, who were controlling the Defensive Soldier, were all sent flying by the remnant shockwave.


    Ye Tian was glad that he had devoured ninety percent of the soul flame of a king level skeleton just now, and also relied on the power of the nameless dao pattern to quickly digest it, causing the soul fire in his body to soar. Otherwise, he would have definitely suffered an unimaginable injury at this moment, and might even be annihilated by the remnant wave of the Skeleton King''s self-detonation.


    As for the two Skeleton King s in the middle of the shock wave, they were in a miserable state. At this moment, their skeletons had already been destroyed by the destructive aura and their soul flames were on the verge of death.


    The ones in the best state this time were Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing. With the help of the Hellfire King, they had already reached the peak of the King of Hell and also had their own defense, so they were not affected much. They could only take a few steps back.


    "A good chance!"


    Although Ye Tian retreated a little more than Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing, he still had his own consciousness and a quick reaction speed. In an instant, he arrived at the location of the two incomparably weak soul flames from the two Skeleton King s who were almost destroyed, and swallowed them whole.

 C682 summer rain and clear soul disillusionment

    The six Skeleton King s had changed in such a miserable manner that it had happened in an instant. It was so fast that the Hellfire King could not react.


    With the fastest speed, Ye Tian arrived in front of the two dying Skeleton King''s soul flames and immediately swallowed them.


    Instantly, Ye Tian''s spirit fire fiercely rose, and quickly broke through its initial limit, breaking through from the perfect eighth level of the King''s Realm to the ninth level of the King''s Realm.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, so fast that even the Dark Fire King, a half-step Saint, could not react in time.


    The Nether Flame King and the six great kings were fighting in two different places. Although his cultivation was extremely terrifying, to be able to reach the location of the six great kings with just a single thought, it could be said that he had long been prepared.


    However, at the same time, Ye Tian seized the initiative, and took the initiative to obtain the soul flames of the five Skeleton King s that the two Kings had devoured.


    At this very moment, Ye Tian''s soul flame was one that had merged with the soul flames of the seven great Skeleton King.


    The seven great Skeleton King s were existences of Peak King in the first place. Although they had consumed a lot of energy and did not have much strength, the remaining soul fires of the seven great king s added together did not amount to much.


    Weng! *


    Ye Tian''s spirit fire had made a breakthrough, causing it to tremble with great power. Although he had restrained it very quickly, he was unable to hide it from the King of Hell Fire.


    The Netherworld Flame King had originally wanted the six Skeleton King to fight and produce an even more powerful Skeleton King, and from then on, he would use the secret technique of Possession to control it.


    Who would have thought that not only these six great kings, but even the Blood Dragon King was defeated by Ye Tian and devoured by his soul flames.


    and even allowed his own strength to break through to the Peak King.


    Relying on the might of the Violet Cloud Sword and forbidden weapons, as well as his own layers of methods, even the King of Hell Fire would have difficulty killing him.


    Even if Ye Tian wanted to escape, the King of Hell Fire would have no way to do anything.


    The current scene was extremely subtle, the Hellfire King had already locked onto Ye Tian with his aura, wanting to see what he would do next.


    Swish swish!


    They had felt a great danger from Ye Tian''s body, but they did not make a move. The Hellfire King had said that they could not make a move against Ye Tian, so they could not go against him.


    Facing the Underworld Flame King''s gaze, Ye Tian smiled lightly, "Senior, there is no need to worry. I know that my strength is far inferior to yours, so I will naturally not make you my enemy. Furthermore, I have already sent out my Tao Oath, so naturally I will not dare to go against it."


    Ye Tian''s words caused all the doubt in the Fire King''s heart to disappear.


    What he said was right, since he had already released the Tao Oath, he naturally did not dare act rashly, even if his cultivation was higher than the Hellfire King''s.


    "Very well, I believe you." Only then did the Hellfire King let out a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t be at ease with Ye Tian having such immense power.


    No one present had entered the Rebirth Wind Cave before, so they didn''t know what kind of state they would be in after rebirth. However, it should be comparable to their own cultivation base, or at least be able to recover the strength of a flesh and blood body.


    In order to not let even the slightest of accidents happen, the Netherworld Flame King would naturally not allow Ye Tian''s strength to remain at the level of his Peak King. He did not take the initiative to speak. He knew that Ye Tian''s smart person would make his own choice.


    Seeing the condition of the Hellfire King, not only did Ye Tian not heave a sigh of relief, he felt a great sense of crisis. The appearance of this sense of danger let Ye Tian know that he would not be able to preserve his strength anymore.


    "Senior, since you believe me, I cannot let you have any qualms. The reason I obtained the Soul Flame of the seven kings was to let my friend have a chance to revive. Senior, please grant me your wish." After Ye Tian finished speaking, he unhesitatingly channeled the immense energy he had just obtained towards the Hellfire King.


    He was returning the power he had gained unconditionally to show his sincerity.


    The Hellfire King did not refuse, but he was wary of Ye Tian now. Even though Ye Tian had become an existence with only half-step king once again, the King of the Netherworld Fire had a much higher opinion of Ye Tian.


    "Alright, since you have this intention, I''ll give them a spot. Who do you want to give this opportunity to?" Since the Hellfire King took Ye Tian''s things, it was naturally because he did not want to take it for free. Furthermore, there was no one else here, so it was naturally more appropriate to give one of his two servants to Ye Tian.


    "Thank you for your help, senior. Give it to him!" Ye Tian pointed to Xia Yi Long.


    The relationship between him and Xia Yilong was not ordinary, so he naturally gave this opportunity to Xia Yilong.


    At this time, Xia Yilong''s will no longer belonged to himself. He didn''t even know how to express gratitude as he coldly stared at Ye Tian, his face devoid of any expression.


    "No problem." Since that''s the case, then let''s enter the Rebirth Wind Cave! " After seeing Ye Tian''s methods and intelligence, he was already rather impatient to possess Ye Tian. If not for the fact that he felt that the time was not ripe, he would have already made his move.


    Ye Tian nodded his head, and did not refute him. He was also looking forward to leaving this place, and the moment he obtained the flesh, even if he could not defeat the Hellfire King, he would still have his means of escape.


    He could only leave this place first.


    Originally, Ye Tian thought that heavenly tribulation would descend upon him due to the breakthrough of his Soul Fire within this world. Unfortunately, he was wrong, the heavenly tribulation did not exist here.


    This was a strange world. The world was restricted by invisible laws, and heavenly tribulation did not exist.


    "If I enter the Reincarnation Wind Tunnel, where will my flesh and blood grow after rebirth?"


    Carrying these doubts, Ye Tian finally embarked on the road to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave together with the King of Hell and the others.


    There were three Rebirth Wind Caves at the scene, and only three of them could enter. At that moment, they, along with Xia Yuqing, had four other beings.


    Only now did he know that it was impossible for him to bring Xia Yuqing away. If he were to forcefully take her away, there was only one consequence, and that was that the chance of his survival would be given to Xia Yuqing for nothing.


    Pfft!


    Faced with this situation, the Hellfire King didn''t say anything and directly reached into Xia Yuqing''s forehead and engulfed her soul flame.


    When Ye Tian saw this scene, he knew that it was not good. Xia Yuqing was already right in front of his eyes, if they were lucky enough to return to the Grand Xia Empire, this matter would be hard to explain.


    But it had already happened, so Ye Tian was left with no choice. When they had entered this world, Ye Tian had explained that there might be some kind of danger that was difficult to imagine, but Xia Wuji had insisted on having Xia Yuqing follow them to take the risk.


    Puff!


    Ever since Ye Tian, Xia Yuqing and the rest entered this strange world, the bright lamp for the soul fire that symbolized Xia Yuqing had always been weak, as if it could go out at any time.


    And now, the lamp that symbolized her life had been extinguished.


    "Yuqing..." "No ¡­."


    Inside the Grand Xia Empire, Xia Wuji''s eyes showed an expression of disbelief as he stared blankly at Xia Yuqing''s lantern for a long time.

 C683 Ascension flying immortal?

    When Xia Wuji saw that the lamp representing his precious daughter''s life was extinguished, an extreme rage suddenly arose in his heart. He started to let his imagination run wild, and even pointed the culprit to Ye Tian and Xia Yilong.


    After all, the three of them had entered together.


    "Xia Yilong, if your lamp is not extinguished, then I, Xia Wuji, will not rest until you die!" Xia Wuji said, and immediately rushed to the main hall of Grand Xia Empire, where the disciples kept their lanterns.


    There was a bright light that represented the lives of all the disciples in Grand Xia Empire, and every single lamp contained the life of a disciple.


    And when Xia Yuqing had followed Ye Tian and Xia Yilong into the Nine stages of life and death, she had also been carried by Xia Wuji.


    Who would have thought that the bright light that symbolized Xia Yuqing''s life would be extinguished today?


    Xia Wuji rushed anxiously into the Lamp of Everlast Hall, there were countless of lanterns among them, he did not stop, and directly went to the deepest part of the hall.


    This was the place where the''s core disciples, lanterns were located. Not far from these lanterns were several lanterns, and these lanterns represented the lives of the Grand Xia Empire''s princes and princesses.


    "Sure enough, he''s not dead. His lamp is still burning. Although it''s weak, it''s still burning. Based on that, it means that Yuqing''s death is more or less related to them." Xia Wuji''s expression turned cold.


    "No, for the time being, don''t let anyone know about this matter, or else it will be very difficult to avenge my precious daughter. You must die! "Yuqing, don''t worry. I will definitely avenge you. I will make them die a graveless death ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the Eternal Night World, Ye Tian, Xia Yilong and the King of Hell Fire had already stepped into one of the Samsara Wind Caves and allowed the frightening suction power to completely engulf them.


    As the three of them occupied the three tunnels of the Rebirth Wind Cave, everything related to the Rebirth Wind Cave disappeared. Only countless dazed skeleton life form remained where they were and continued their killing and evolution path.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Tian only felt his consciousness becoming pitch black. Originally, with his strength, the darkness was no longer of much use to him, but now, Ye Tian''s consciousness had completely sunk into darkness.


    His body unconsciously traveled back and forth in the darkness, and the concept of time and space gradually blurred within Ye Tian''s consciousness.


    "Am I going to live? Am I going to be reborn as a baby? "Where will I go ¡­?"


    Ye Tian had countless questions in his heart, but at the same time, a sense of unease inexplicably arose in his heart. Standing in the darkness, he was unsure if that unease was due to the fear of darkness or the imminent crisis.


    Time trickled by. Ye Tian already did not know how much time had passed, but his consciousness still continued to progress without end.


    In another path of the reincarnation cycle, Xia Yilong''s consciousness gradually regained its clarity as the black gas cast by the Hellfire King disappeared. In another path of the reincarnation cycle, Xia Yilong''s consciousness gradually recovered its clarity as the black gas cast by the Hellfire King disappeared its darkness.


    "I wonder how Brother Xue Tian and Xia Yuqing are doing?" Xia Yilong woke up and thought about what had happened.


    He was originally under the control of the Netherworld Flame King, but now that he had regained his clarity, he naturally knew what had happened. Moreover, he remembered how the Netherworld Flame King had slapped Xia Yuqing to death and swallowed the soul flame.


    "Oh no, with her death, even if Brother Xue Tian and I were able to return to the Vast Expanse Continent, it would be difficult ¡­"


    Xia Yilong was worried, but there was nothing he could do. He could only look at the darkness and feel his body gradually disappearing into it.


    When Xia Yilong regained his consciousness, in the other path of the Wind Cave, the Netherworld Flame King suddenly had a reaction. He was slightly surprised in his heart.


    "What a strange Reincarnation Wind Cave. It actually forcefully severed the connection between me and my servants, even breaking the seal that controlled him ¡­"


    However, the uneasiness in his heart was far less than that of Ye Tian''s and Xia Yilong''s. After all, his cultivation had reached the semi-sage realm, and he was qualified to fight against saints based on his awakened memories.


    The three of them proceeded through the darkness, and after an unknown period of time, they finally saw some light.


    When that light appeared, the three of them were actually able to feel their own skeletons. Furthermore, as the light in front of their eyes continued to grow brighter, they were able to sense that the skeletons were gradually filling up with flesh.


    They were like veins, then their internal organs, and finally, their flesh and blood. Their bodies then rapidly transformed into their own flesh and blood.


    When Ye Tian and the other two looked at the light, they realized that it wasn''t actually a light source, but was formed from countless light dots.


    Ye Tian felt that everything that had originally disappeared back then had returned to him. His storage bag s, his weapons, his clothes, everything that he lost when he entered the Eternal Night Plains had all returned at this moment. And the place that he appeared in was the place where he entered the Eternal Night Plains with Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing.


    Everything about him was back, as if everything he had experienced on this eternal night was just a dream.


    Xia Yilong also appeared beside Ye Tian. As for the Hellfire King, he disappeared from their range of detection, and had been reincarnated in some unknown place.


    Hualala!


    Ye Tian immediately activated her Vermillion Bird Wings and helped Xia Yilong float in the sky, otherwise they would fall down again.


    Everything seemed to have returned to the starting point, but Ye Tian''s Violet Cloud Sword was still there, along with the King''s Forbidden Weapon. Even his purple storage bag had not disappeared, and shockingly, a black longspear, a purple longsword, and a Ziyun Jade Sword Embryo were quietly lying inside.


    These were the things he had acquired on the earth below.


    "We... "We''re back, we''re really back!" Xia Yilong couldn''t hold back his excitement. His heart was filled with excitement as he looked once again at the familiar world. Once again, he could sense his fleshly body. Everything seemed so beautiful.


    "Yes, we''re back. We''re just missing one person." Ye Tian was a little emotional. After experiencing so much, Xia Yuqing''s disappearance was actually still a little emotional in his heart.


    "I''m afraid that this time when we go out, it will be difficult for us to be safe. With Xia Wuji''s personality, with Xia Yuqing''s death, I wonder what he will do ¡­" Xia Yilong found it difficult to calm down.


    The two of them fell into a short period of silence. They were completely unaware that their bodies had just recovered but were gradually transforming. The newly obtained bodies and everything had gradually turned bright at this moment.


    At the same time that their bodies turned into light, they unconsciously started to float towards the sky ¡­

 C684 Above the Sky

    Very quickly, Ye Tian and Xia Yilong discovered that something was not right. The moment they saw the changes to each other, they also noticed the changes to each other.


    Everything that they had just acquired disappeared in a flash. Their bodies seemed to have transformed into feathers as they flew, turning into countless specks of white light within a few breaths.


    Moreover, their consciousness could clearly feel their bodies slowly rising.


    "What happened to us? How could this be? " Xia Yilong''s heart was filled with fear as he looked at himself.


    Ye Tian found it hard to calm down as well. All of this was simply too inconceivable, making it hard to understand what exactly was happening.


    They tried to resist in every possible way, trying to make the changes in their bodies disappear. Unfortunately, no matter what they did, it was useless.


    "I''m afraid we''re going to become one of the stars in the sky, but... I''m afraid it''s the smallest and weakest star! " Ye Tian opened his mouth and looked at his body that had already turned into white light. At the same time, he looked at the countless shining stars in the sky and had a strange feeling in his heart.


    "In the end ¡­ We are still unable to escape the rules of this world, leaving the Eternal Night World is not that simple! "


    When Xia Yilong heard Ye Tian''s words, he finally understood. He knew that the situation today was already very clear. He and Xia Yilong had already become light figures, but the good thing was that they still had their cards up their sleeves. Even their might did not diminish at all.


    No matter what happened, they could still use their trump cards, and even storage bag. This was probably the only consolation they had in their hearts as they continued to rise.


    "It wasn''t easy to escape from the skeleton life form world on the ground, but I didn''t expect that we would be trapped in another strange space. It seems like we are in a normal space, in fact, we might already be like a rain lotus, if ordinary people passed by, they would be able to see us, they would even be able to communicate with us, but they wouldn''t be able to catch us, and they definitely wouldn''t be able to stop us or help us to ascend ¡­"


    Xia Yilong knew that both him and Ye Tian were probably in the same condition as Xia Yuhe was in back then, hence he spoke up.


    This is good as well, we finally have the chance to save Yu He, I think our trip here was not in vain, I think the way to leave Eternal Night World is through that space in the sky above us, furthermore, it is very possible that Yu He is also in that space, and she is currently one of the countless stars. Before long, we will also become one of the stars!


    Ye Tian and Xia Yilong did not speak anymore. They knew they could not resist because this strange change was caused by the rules of this Eternal Night World. They did not have the ability to overturn the rules.


    They could only allow the natural laws of this world to control them as they flew towards the other side of the world.


    Ye Tian had long since put away her Vermillion Bird Wings, because he no longer needed to use it, and his body would automatically fly upwards under the power of the invisible laws.


    Swish swish!


    Ye Tian and Xia Yilong became two rays of white light; their speeds were simply too fast, like two shooting stars. As they flickered with light, they gradually disappeared from this dark space.


    At the same time, a bright white light rushed up to the sky from another direction, and the white light represented the Netherworld Flame King.


    At this moment, the three of them were looking at a different time and space, and their hearts were filled with complicated emotions.


    Although they had speculated as to what was going on, when the truth of Ascending was put before their eyes, they still couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "I hope that we can become stronger quickly and find the Rain Lotus and bring it away from this place. She doesn''t want anything to happen to her. " Ye Tian prayed in his heart. If Xia Yuhe really did exist in the firmament, then she would exist for a long time. Ye Tian could only pray that she would be safe and sound.


    After all, the reason he entered the Eternal Night World this time, was to save Xia Yuhe.


    "Yuqing, you must be alright. Big Brother is here to save you." After all, he didn''t know whether or not they would be able to return to the Vast Expanse Continent. He could only pray that Xia Yuhe was fine, or else their trip here would have been in vain.


    Xia Yuqing was already dead, so they had lost their troops. If something were to happen to Xia Yuhe again, then they would really suffer heavy losses.


    "One Dragon Brother, I''ll return your sword to you as a souvenir, right?" Ye Tian said as he handed over a light sword to Xia Yilong. That was the Battle Weapon that Xia Yilong refined in the lava lake, and now, Ye Tian had given it back to him.


    "Thank you!" Xia Yilong received the sword and sighed in his heart.


    Ye Tian did not speak anymore, and started to use the broken sword to swallow Xia Yuqing''s half completed battle weapon, as well as the black spear that was made of a material that was very mysterious, even Ye Tian did not know what material it was made of. In addition, with the broken sword, the sword that was refined with Ziyun Jade s was no longer of any use, and was completely swallowed by Ye Tian and the broken sword.


    However, after being devoured by the broken sword, the might of the broken sword had not increased at all, and not even a bit of energy was given to Ye Tian.


    "It seems like the last time, the broken sword consumed too much energy. I won''t be able to recover in a short period of time!"


    Ye Tian was glad that he did not quickly devour the Violet Cloud Sword as well, otherwise, he would have lost a convenient weapon.


    To the current Ye Tian, other than Holy-ranked, Ruler Armament and Black Bow, Violet Cloud Sword s were the strongest battle weapons he had. As long as he activated the Dao patterns on them, he would be able to unleash a lot of power.


    After carefully inspecting his Dantian, Ye Tian discovered that the triangular crystal, black bow and Saint Tier Battle Armor were all lying inside his Sea of the Dantian. Furthermore, the Saint Bodhi''s fruit s and other treasures were all within his storage bag. Ye Tian finally had a sense of security.


    Xia Yilong also checked his own layers of combat weapons and treasures and felt a sense of security.


    Ye Tian and Xia Yilong were being carried by invisible laws into the skies at all times. They did not even know just how far they had flown, and after half a month had passed, the two of them had finally seen the other forms of light.


    Clearly, the glowing objects were not far from them.


    Right at this moment, their bodies no longer rose into the air and stopped in their tracks.


    "The prey is coming! "Mine, they are mine ¡­"


    "Whoever is strong belongs to them."


    "It''s been so long. The next person has finally ascended."


    "Great, we can finally have a hearty meal today."


    "..."


    As soon as Ye Tian and Xia Yilong arrived, they were met with a warm welcome from a dozen or so nearby glowing objects. Their hearts were filled with boundless greed and desire, and each and every one of them was like a hungry ghost that had been starved for countless years.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    Although Ye Tian and Xia Yilong were surprised in their hearts, they felt that the strength of the dozen or so light objects were not impossible to contend with.

 C685 Trump cards are too perverted

    Each of the ten or so light objects represented a reincarnated life form.


    Almost all of them obtained the qualifications to enter the Rebirth Wind Cave from the Eternal Night Continent. In the end, they arrived at the sky and became shining ''stars''.


    For example, if they wanted to reach the first layer of space, they would need to kill at least eight enemies before they could enter the next layer. Then, they would have to swallow their own rays of light and form nine white blobs of light that could combine to form a higher layer of space.


    Any living being that came to this place would know of this rule.


    Amongst the creatures enveloped in a group of white light that were rushing over, there were exactly sixteen, and adding Ye Tian and the other two, there were exactly eighteen.


    It just happened to allow the two of them to merge into enough white light to enter the previous dimension.


    These sixteen creatures had actually already been here for a very long time, but the difference in strength was just too small. After fighting for who knows how many years, they still could not determine the victor, and only used up about seventy to eighty percent of their cultivation, as if it was specially prepared for Ye Tian and Xia Yilong.


    From the looks of their auras, it was as if their auras had been sucked out of their bodies, causing them to be extremely dispirited.


    When they saw Ye Tian and Xia Yilong''s cultivations, they immediately became spirited again. At that time, they were both existences with semi-sage level, even though they were extremely weak, they had absolute confidence in dealing with these two ants who looked like they hadn''t even reached lustrous Realm.


    The sixteen living beings were all once experts of the semi-sage level and were all at the semi-sage realm after their rebirth. However, the difference in strength between them was truly too small, and their strength was too close. Even if they had fought before, they were still unable to do anything to each other.


    "Die, die, die ¡­"


    The sixteen white light life form were all hungry and thirsty. They all knew that as long as two of them came to swallow Ye Tian and Xia Yilong, the delicate balance of their strength would be broken. And the two of them would be able to swallow the rest of the white light life form, thereby obtaining the chance to enter the first realm.


    The sixteen white light life form all knew that the loopholes in the rules here, no matter how strong you were, as long as you swallowed a living creature, your strength would double.


    This kind of rule was actually quite fair.


    Once a creature devoured another, then the strength of that creature would be ridiculously powerful.


    Within these rules, only two creatures can fight at a time and no one is allowed to engage in a chaotic battle. As long as a battle opens, no one else will have a chance.


    As a result, when the white light life form saw Ye Tian and the others arriving, they all rushed to be their opponents, fighting to be the opponent of Ye Tian and Xia Yilong. Because they looked too weak, and were far, far unable to compete with them.


    This was what happened just now.


    Sssii! *


    This was a lifeform in the shape of a human, and seeing Ye Tian charge towards him at this moment, his heart was extremely excited. It was as if he could see the scene of his strength rising after he had devoured Ye Tian, and then, the devouring of the white light life form s, leading him to successfully enter the first realm.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Xia Yilong also moved. The sword in his hand transformed into a divine dragon, who was dressed in Saint Tier Battle Armor robes, and rushed forward just like that.


    With the protection of the Saint Tier Battle Armor, Xia Yilong was confident that he wouldn''t be easily killed. He and Ye Tian normally did not know that there could only be two people fighting here. He relied on the protection of the Saint Tier Battle Armor, but Ye Tian relied on his own strength.


    The reason why Ye Tian dared to do that, was because these white light life form were too weak. Most likely, the fighting strength they could display was only at the King''s level, and the next was because of his own confidence in his own strength.


    When Ye Tian was fighting with the next dragon, the remaining white light life form all retreated dejectedly. As they retreated, there were people who had already started a big battle.


    This was because they knew that this was most likely the time when they would decide their fate. They all felt that Ye Tian and Xia Yilong were too weak, and would definitely be killed in an instant. The strength of the creatures that devoured them would double for sure, and by then, they would not even be a match for them anymore.


    The only way for them to survive was by killing and devouring each other, causing their strength to soar.


    This was the first time the sixteen white light life form had risked their lives in all these years. They knew that if they didn''t fight for their lives this time, they would die and they wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Kill, kill, kill ¡­


    Immediately, the sounds of battle exploded out from within this space. The eighteen white light life form began to battle with each other.


    Clang clang clang clang ¡­


    The more he attacked, the more shocked he became. He realized that he was unable to break through Xia Yilong''s defense, only when Xia Yilong had slightly released a strand of Saint''s pressure did the white light life form realize how heaven-defying his defensive force was.


    "Dammit, how could you possess a Saint-rank defensive armor? How are you going to fight ¡­"


    "How is it? Did you have a good fight!? Today I''ll call you from here and see what you can do about it. " Xia Yilong mockingly looked at the beast king level strength in front of him. His heart was unmoved at all. Not only was he not afraid, he even wanted to laugh.


    With the protection of his Saint-rank Defense Armor, Xia Yilong was like a tortoise shell. He could not move at all, and only consumed his energy in vain, but Xia Yilong''s attack was extremely sharp, and was interfering with him at all times. Although it was not able to harm him, he could sense an incomparable sense of life and death crisis from Xia Yilong''s body.


    Obviously, with Xia Yilong''s cultivation, activating the Saint Tier Battle Armor could increase his strength by a lot. Even if his cultivation was not as good as his opponent''s, once he activated the might of the Saint Tier Battle Armor, he would have the power to defeat his opponent.


    On the other side, the white light life form that was fighting with Ye Tian was inseparable from him. Although in terms of strength, the white light life form was stronger than Ye Tian, but Ye Tian''s Violet Cloud Sword was too bizarre.


    "Dammit, why are these two brats so heaven defying? It''s one thing for one of them to possess a Saint Tier Battle Armor but he is only at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm level and yet he is able to display such a strange sword aura. It is unbelievable." The white light life form that was fighting with Ye Tian was complaining in its heart, but it just could not win against him.


    At this moment, the other white light life form in the battle also began to fight a great battle. They used everything they had to kill their opponent and used all their strength to ignite the flames in their hearts, causing the battle to be extremely intense.


    "Alright, it''s time to end our battle!"

 C686 The arrival of a strong existence

    Weng! *


    A set of armor constructed from white light appeared on Ye Tian''s body, releasing a white light that overflowed the heavens. This was the Saint Tier Battle Armor, it could increase his cultivation by quite a bit, and originally, Ye Tian was already able to fight to a standstill with his opponent, he did not lose out to him in any way. Now, with the support of the Saint Tier Battle Armor, he slashed out with his sword, and a pattern appeared on the Violet Cloud Sword.


    Bells of nothingness, the life weapon of the void battle form. had used a myriad of methods to create Dao patterns and refined them out of thin air. Its power was not to be underestimated.


    The white light life form that was fighting Ye Tian was shrouded by the Bells of nothingness, and was immediately disintegrated by the energy of nothingness. In just a few breaths of time, the white light life form was turned into nothingness, and was suppressed by the might of Ye Tian''s Saint Tier Battle Armor.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Whoosh. Streaks of white light appeared in the air, and then, they entered Ye Tian''s body, causing his strength to increase exponentially, and actually reached the realm of a King in an instant. Moreover, he was not an ordinary King, but one who could defeat two white light life form that were comparable to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian used his'' weak ''strength to kill his opponent, which made him twice as strong.


    This was one of the great benefits of the rules here. In a sense, this rule was very fair.


    "All of you should hurry up and fight. The outcome of the battle is so that I can kill you all."


    Ye Tian''s cold voice spread, causing the dozen or so white light life form in the middle of battle to hesitate. Although they were still attacking, the attacks clearly became weaker.


    It was obvious that they had a very good understanding of each other, and knew that whoever ended the battle would be killed by Ye Tian. Ye Tian''s strength was too terrifying, and they had personally witnessed him killing his opponent.


    His Dao entry level was originally already so terrifying, but now that he had reached the King''s realm, how terrifying would his power be? The white light life form present could not believe it.


    Ye Tian''s words caused the atmosphere at the scene to become somewhat subtle. Other than Xia Yilong activating a few of the Saint Tier Battle Armor''s powers to suppress his opponent, and looking as though he would kill his opponent soon, the remaining fights all weakened.


    No one was a fool, but they had no other choice. They could only slowly fight while thinking of a way out.


    Because as long as their battle was not over, Ye Tian would not be able to fight with them, and they would not be killed so quickly.


    And as long as they weren''t dead, they felt that everything was still possible.


    The battle arena fell into a deadlock.


    Looking at the subtle changes in the circle of battle, Ye Tian was a little dumbstruck. He did not even think that it would end like this, and now that he wanted to fight again, he could only wait for the fights to end.


    "I shouldn''t have spoken just now! He shouldn''t have attacked too heavily and killed his opponent! But now, they don''t even dare to truly decide the victor! " Ye Tian sighed, he had nothing better to do, he could only watch the battle indifferently.


    Not long after Ye Tian set his gaze on the battle circle Xia Yilong was in, Xia Yilong found out to the point where he almost defeated the enemy in one move. From then on, his strength increased explosively, and his own strength had reached a level similar to Ye Tian''s.


    "The Brother Xue Tian is becoming more and more powerful, it''s truly a cause for celebration." Ever since Xia Yilong had seen Ye Tian''s terror while inside the lava lake, he had completely recognized Ye Tian''s strength and felt that there was actually not much of a difference between him and Rising Heaven.


    "One Dragon Brother isn''t bad either. Compared to the time we met, your progress is surprising. Your growth speed is really fast." Ye Tian spoke with sincerity.


    When he and Xia Yilong met at Grand Xia Empire, Xia Yilong''s strength was not something to be looked at, but afterwards, he broke through time and time again, and now he even had extraordinary fighting strength. It was an increase in fighting strength on the same level as everyone else, like a blade that had not been unsealed.


    When Xia Yilong met Ye Tian at the Grand Xia Empire, Xia Yilong had only comprehended the seventh level of Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia, and he had at least comprehended the ninth and middle level of Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia.


    This was an increase in his comprehension of the Dao, and was of extraordinary importance to Xia Yilong.


    The higher his comprehension of the Dao was, the greater the growth in his talent and strength would be. This would allow him to unleash even more terrifying battle prowess, allowing him to become an unparalleled genius, allowing him to advance further in the struggle for the Great Dao in the future.


    Brother Xue Tian is joking, I was able to reach my current level all thanks to Brother Xue Tian, otherwise, I would already be an ice-cold corpse. You saved my life time and time again, I don''t even know how to thank you. Xia Yilong was sincerely grateful to Ye Tian.


    What he said was not wrong, if Ye Tian did not help him, he would have died countless times over already.


    "There is no need to be courteous One Dragon Brother. We are one family, let alone saying two things!" Ye Tian laughed.


    Xia Yilong was speechless. Every time Ye Tian saved him, he would say these words, as if he was sure that he would eat his little sister Xia Yuhe.


    "Since you are so infatuated with Yuhe, I will make the decision on my own. As long as you can save Yuhe, I will help you achieve your goal." Xia Yilong solemnly promised. He knew, in this world, it would be very hard for anyone to treat Xia Yuhe like Ye Tian.


    If there was, then that person would only have that ''Ye Tian'' who was already dead.


    However, since Ye Tian had hidden his name, Xia Yilong naturally did not know the truth that Xue Tian was Ye Tian. He thought that Xue Tian had already died in the forbidden grounds of Demon Abyss.


    "I will definitely save Yuhe. Even if she has gone to the ends of the earth, or to the corners of the sea, no matter if she has gone to heaven, hell, or hell, I will definitely bring her back.


    "Ye Tian immediately opened his mouth, and the unswerving determination in his voice caused Xia Yilong to feel admiration.


    He never thought that other than Ye Tian, his sister would have another man who would treat his sister with complete sincerity. It was his sister''s fortune, and he felt happy for her.


    The two of them conversed once more as they watched the battle helplessly.


    Their attacks were like playthings as they did not have any destructive power. They were obviously stalling for time and did not want to end the battle at all, because they knew that once their battle ended, it would be their end.


    It was one thing for Ye Tian to win, but now that there was Xia Yilong who had defeated his opponent, they no longer dared to fight, and only wanted to continue this battle until they could no longer hold on.


    "If they continue like this, who knows how much time they''ll need. It really makes people helpless. I never would have thought that the rules here become a divine object to protect them in the end." Xia Yilong was somewhat emotional.


    "But we have to hurry. We haven''t found any traces of the Rain Lotus yet, so we can''t stay here for too long." Ye Tian was anxious.


    However, they were unable to attack anyone in the midst of the battle. Every time they attacked, they would be attacking into the void, and the people in the battle seemed to be pretty good, as if they were in a completely different world. Their attacks could not even land on their bodies.


    Just as the two of them were at a loss as to what to do, a bright white ball of light was flying towards them from the distant sky. That white ball of light was too bright, but it was too far away for Ye Tian, Xia Yilong and the rest to notice.


    To be able to emit such a resplendent light, who knew what kind of terrifying creature would be able to do such a thing?

 C687 First Battle of the Hellfire King

    That white light was incomparably bright, and its speed was so fast that it was difficult to see clearly. It was like a meteor cutting through space and time.


    "Do you really think you can escape from my Underworld Flame King''s grasp just like that? It''s simply wishful thinking. In the end, you all still want to fall into my palm. "


    The one who spoke was naturally the Hellfire King who was not too far away from Ye Tian and Xia Yilong.


    He had been a Saint Ruler ever since he arrived and had even increased his strength by nine times. He had killed all the living beings in the starry sky where he came from, and his strength was currently monstrous, at least nine times the original strength of a Saint.


    Ye Tian and Xia Yilong appeared in the sky, but they could not fly across the sky, nor could they leave the space they were in. However, the Underworld Flame King had used some unknown method, which made it impossible for it to turn into a possibility.


    "This time, I did not hesitate to create a clone just to once again accept you as my servants. I hope that you won''t disappoint me." Although he looked like he had monstrous strength, he was actually just resplendent. He did indeed seem a bit illusory.


    He had only separated out one clone, and although this clone contained a portion of his Primordial Spirit Power, and its power had reached the level of a semi-sage expert, it was far from being comparable to his original body''s strength.


    As for his original body, it had long since left this space and was simply unable to exist in this space. After it devoured the eight white light life form, it was sent into a higher level of space by the power of the rules.


    This clone of his was also constructed from the power of the Netherworld Flame. This clone of his was actually formed from the Netherworld Flame that he had used. It could become the Netherworld Flame Body.


    Swish!


    The Netherworld Flame King''s Hellfire body cut through space and time at a speed that was too fast. In just a few breaths time, it appeared in front of Ye Tian and Xia Yilong.


    "Brother Xue Tian quickly look, it seems like ¡­ Someone''s coming our way. " Xia Yilong was startled. He looked towards the white light in the sky that was quickly growing larger and larger. For some reason, he felt a great sense of danger.


    "This person''s cultivation isn''t weak, at least on the semi-sage level. I didn''t expect him to be able to fly freely in this space. It''s really strange, but why is this aura so familiar?" When Ye Tian opened his mouth, there was a strange sense of familiarity in his heart.


    When Xia Yilong heard Ye Tian''s words, he also felt a familiar feeling coming back from his intuition. When this feeling appeared, the unease in his heart grew even stronger.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... We meet again! "


    Not long after Ye Tian finished speaking, the Netherworld Flame King had already arrived in front of them and floated quietly in mid air. He did not immediately make a move, but looked at Ye Tian and Xia Yilong with a playful expression.


    Ye Tian and Xia Yilong naturally knew the identity of the person who had arrived and the unease in their hearts had finally been proven.


    "Dark Fire King!"


    "Dark Fire King!"


    When Xia Yilong and Ye Tian spoke at almost the same time, one could hear the restlessness and complexity in their hearts.


    "Why aren''t you calling me master? I remember that one of you is my servant and the other is my follower. Now that this sovereign has come, shouldn''t you call me master? " The Hellfire King spoke without restraint, as if he was reprimanding Ye Xiwen. His voice contained a trace of contempt and displeasure.


    It was obvious that he felt that the two people should call him master the moment they saw him, even if it was Ye Tian who called him senior, but they dared to eat him!


    "Nether Flame King, it''s been a while. Since we have been reborn, it''s only natural that we have nothing to do with you. And today, I will take back all the humiliation we suffered in the skeleton life form Land." Ye Tian opened his mouth and his gaze was calm and cold. His gaze was fixated on the Netherworld Flame King''s body, as if he had thought of something.


    "Brother Xue Tian has spoken well. Today, we shall settle the total debt with him on the Eternal Night World." Xia Yilong also opened his mouth to speak, his heart brimming with hatred.


    Xia Yilong also discovered that the Netherworld Flame King''s strength was only semi-sage level, and his trump card was something even saints would be afraid of.


    A saint rank forbidden weapon could only be used once, but that was no joke. It was more than enough to instantly kill a semi-sage expert.


    "Where did all of you get the confidence to say such things to This King? "Don''t forget that you are my servants, and that if you are servants, then you should have some self-awareness as them. However, I do not have any self-knowledge about your performance, so today, I will properly teach you how to be qualified as a servant." The Netherworld Flame King felt that the two people in front of him were too weak. One of them had Half-step into the State of Brilliance, while the other only had Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm.


    From his point of view, this was no different from an ant. Even though both of their auras were that of a human king, they were still at the initial stage of the human king realm, which was thousands of miles away from his half-Saint level strength.


    Moreover, he was not an ordinary semi-sage. He was the Netherworld Flame Body, which was left behind by the original body. He could control some of the abilities of the Netherworld Flame to fight with the original body.


    This was the power of the Netherworld Flame King''s Hellfire Physique. Its true power was comparable to that of a Saint''s.


    No matter how you looked at it, Ye Tian and Xia Yilong only had the strength of an early stage King''s Realm warrior. Even if they could fight someone stronger than them, it was unlikely that they could be his match.


    "So you''re going to demonstrate it yourself and teach us how to be a servant?" For the first time, Ye Tian revealed a smile, and said: "Alright, since you have such sincerity, then call me master first, and it will be comfortable listening to it, and even if you teach me, if you find it uncomfortable, don''t blame me for not showing mercy."


    When Ye Tian''s words came out, not only the Netherworld Flame King, even Xia Yilong was shocked. He did not think that Ye Tian would actually dare to say such domineering words.


    In his opinion, Ye Tian''s words were too domineering, bringing the sense of ridicule to the extreme.


    The few people fighting in the space behind Ye Tian and Xia Yilong were also dumbfounded. They were all stunned by Ye Tian''s words.


    Originally, these beings were all experts of the semi-sage level but the moment they sensed the Netherworld Flame King''s body, they felt that they were inferior to Ye Tian at their peak condition. They were simply not the opponent of the Netherworld Flame King''s body.


    In the eyes of the nether flames, the Nether Flame King''s clone was so powerful that even Saints might not be able to kill it.


    But Ye Tian actually dared to speak to him in such a manner;


    At this moment, no one had any idea how the King of Hell''s clone got here, because they were all shocked by the power of the King of Hell''s clone.


    "You''re courting death!"


    In the face of Ye Tian''s provocation, the expression of the Fire King of the Underworld completely darkened. He was not willing to give Ye Tian and Xia Yilong any more chances, so he decided to suppress them first.


    The Hellfire King had been spying on Ye Tian''s inheritance since a long time ago, so he decided to test Ye Tian''s true strength first and see if he succeeded in seizing his body.


    Puff!


    The Hellfire King stretched out his hand, which was burning with nether flames. It was like an eagle catching a little chick, looking down from above and stretching out its claw.


    This claw was more than ten meters wide, and the white light it emitted was dazzling as it exploded, enveloping Ye Tian and Xia Yilong within it.

 C688 semi-sage self-detonation

    The large white hand that was over thirty meters in size, was as hard as glass and quickly closed, wanting to capture Xia Yilong and Ye Tian like they were chickens.


    Immediately, the might of the semi-sage realm descended, causing the white light life form, who were all King''s Realm cultivators, to feel a sense of freedom and fear.


    When the white hand appeared, the white light life form all felt a great sense of danger, they no longer had to worry like before, now they knew there was no point in being cautious, only by defeating the opponent and increasing their strength so that they could kill the rest of the people, would they have a bit of confidence of being able to survive.


    With the arrival of the Hellfire Avatar of the Netherworld Flame King, a huge crisis finally broke the delicate balance of the scene.


    All of the white light life form knew that as long as Ye Tian swallowed eight opponents during his battle with the Hellfire King, they would be able to successfully enter the first dimension.


    As long as they entered, it was very likely that they would be able to escape the fatal situation they were in.


    Right now, taking advantage of the huge battle between Xia Yilong, Ye Tian and the King of Hell''s clone, they were going all out, using all their might to attack the enemy without caring about their own lives.


    In the face of the Netherworld Flame King''s huge bare hands, Ye Tian and Xia Yilong naturally felt an incomparably strong sense of danger.


    Just when Xia Yilong was about to use his Saint level forbidden weapon, a loud explosion rang out.


    "One Dragon Brother, let me do it!"


    Ye Tian opened his mouth at this critical moment, told Xia Yilong to stop and immediately recalled Xia Yilong into the Saint Tier Battle Armor.


    Xia Yilong did not resist either. Ye Tian had saved his life many times, so it could be said that he had absolute trust in Ye Tian.


    At the same time Xia Yilong was sent into the artifact space, Ye Tian took out the Saint Bodhi''s fruit s. At the same time, the broken sword appeared in his hands as the flames of his zhenren grade gushed out of the broken sword.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    When the white hand came into contact with the Heaven Human Flame, it melted in an instant. The terrifying flames were not yet willing to give up, and continued to burn towards other parts of the white hand.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    A mournful scream came from the Nether Flame King''s clone. In order to protect himself, he had cut off his own arm.


    The flames in the fire field were too terrifying, they simply could not be stopped by the Netherflame Body made from semi-sage level.


    Although the Hellfire Body of the Hellfire King was formed with the ability of the Netherworld Flame and belonged to the same flame energy, it was still far from being comparable to the Heaven Human Flame that Ye Tian had obtained from the fire field.


    Under the terrifying flame power that Ye Tian released, the Nether Flame King''s avatar lost an arm. Although it was quickly reformed while he was retreating, his aura had also weakened by more than ten percent.


    He thought that he could easily capture Ye Tian, but now that he failed, his losses were not small.


    "Thankfully This King''s body is only that of the Netherworld Flame, or else I would have suffered a great loss!" The Netherworld Flame King still had lingering fear in his heart and didn''t dare attack Ye Tian for a while. Submitting in the distant sky, he was completely intimidated.


    The Netherworld Flame King did not expect Ye Tian to be this powerful in the world of skeleton life form above the ground, but in the outside world, he was even more terrifying. The fire that he had just touched caused a haze to arise in his heart. He didn''t dare to attack again.


    "You think you can catch me? You think too highly of yourself. I can''t be bothered to fight with you, you''re just a clone. If you want to fight with me, then this sovereign will personally come! " Ye Tian looked at the Hellfire King clone in disdain, then paid no more attention to it, he decided that this guy would not make a move for the time being.


    Swish!


    Xia Yilong was released. He did not know what had just happened, but when he saw that the powerful and terrifying Netherworld Flame King had been forced back by Ye Tian and heard Ye Tian''s mocking and disdainful voice, he knew that the Netherworld Flame King had been temporarily taken care of by Ye Tian and would not cause any trouble for them for the time being.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Xia Yilong was extremely shocked in his heart. He did not know that it was only the Dark Fire King''s avatar, but with such a powerful avatar, wouldn''t his original body be even more terrifying?


    The original body of the Hellfire King was a saint?


    Or was it an even more terrifying existence?


    Xia Yilong could no longer imagine, that inside the skeleton life form world on the Eternal Night Plains, although the Hellfire King was extremely powerful, he was only a half-step Saint.


    Xia Yilong was simply too shocked in his heart. But now was not the time to think about those things, because the battle within the white light life form had already reached its climax.


    They had been attacking each other ferociously just now. It was obvious that they were going to explode into flames. Whoever tried to stop them would inevitably be dealt a fatal blow. Therefore, they had no choice but to go all out.


    "Next, we just need to wait for their battle to end."


    "Waiting for someone."


    Ye Tian and Xia Yilong were on guard, as long as the battle circle was over, they would immediately rush over to fight it. They would not give the white light life form the chance to waste anymore time.


    After the two of them waited for half a quarter of an hour, the battle finally concluded. This time, Ye Tian immediately rushed up to fight with the white light life form whose strength had doubled after the battle ended.


    The next victor would naturally be Xia Yilong.


    Ye Tian''s strength was stronger than Xia Yilong''s, and he could even instantly kill existences of the same rank. This was also the reason why he chose to fight first.


    As long as one of the white light life form won, Ye Tian would instantly kill its opponent and fight.


    The white light life form present, under Ye Tian and Xia Yilong''s plans, were bound to become their stepping stone to the next dimension. This could not be changed.


    "Our fate has already been decided, we are truly unwilling!"


    "So be it!" If he were to die in fear, it would be easier for him to commit suicide than to die in fear. "


    "People always die, but I choose to end my own life."


    "..."


    Each of the white light life form were mumbling to themselves in their hearts.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Soon after, rumbling sounds came from the battle circles of the white light life form s, it was the sound of their own explosion.


    Several lifeforms that had reached the King''s Realm exploded themselves, immediately filling the entire space with a destructive aura.


    However, Ye Tian and Xia Yilong both had Saint Tier Battle Armor s protecting their bodies, so even though they had suffered quite a few attacks, they were still able to stay safe and sound.


    As the white light life form died, balls after balls of white light drilled into Ye Tian''s and Xia Yilong''s bodies, their strength increased explosively and they finally obtained the qualifications to enter the first realm.


    When the two of them got the white blob of light from the eight people, an invisible force descended, bringing them to another space.


    "If you want to leave, then die!"


    The Hellfire King, who had been eyeing from afar like a tiger, instantly rushed over, and directly exploded between Ye Tian and Xia Yilong. The power of his semi-sage level had self-destructed, and that kind of terrifying power actually reached the Holy-ranked.


    This level of terrifying strength was an absolute kill for Ye Tian and Xia Yilong.


    Even though Ye Tian and Xia Yilong had been guarding against the Hellfire King the entire time, they did not know that he was actually this decisive, causing them to not have enough time to take any measures.


    However, this was the destructive force of the Saint Ruler. Furthermore, the two of them were only at the King''s Realm. It would be difficult for them not to be heavily injured.


    Furthermore, the aura of annihilation of the Saint-rank filled the entire space and land. It was hard to say whether Ye Tian and Xia Yilong could even survive this.

 C689 Vast Expanse Pool

    The destructive aura of the saint level spread outwards as countless white lights appeared. If not for the fact that this space was extremely firm and had formless dao patterns protecting it, everything here would have been reduced to nothingness.


    Ye Tian and Xia Yilong were at the center of the hurricane. Originally, they had been close to being teleported away by the power of the laws but they were still affected by the terrifying destructive energy. At this moment, their bodies were slowly dissipating in the air, and it was unknown whether they still had a chance of survival.


    The destructive aura permeated this space, and it took a long time for it to dissipate.


    Time passed, and it had been more than a day since Ye Tian and Xia Yilong had disappeared.


    During this time, Ye Tian and Xia Yilong had been shuttling back and forth in the void. At that time, they had the protection of their teleportation power and the protection of their Saint Tier Battle Armor.


    Amongst the two of them, Xia Yilong''s entire body was a mess of flesh and blood, his injuries were extremely terrifying. Fortunately, he had consumed a thousand-year-old Medicine King at a crucial time, which saved his life.


    Ye Tian had also consumed a thousand year old Medicine King at a critical moment. His life could be considered as saved, but his condition was not much better.


    This was actually not the worst case scenario.


    As the two of them were in the middle of their teleportation, they were affected by a destructive force that caused their teleportation to deviate, causing a huge difference in their teleportation locations.


    It was said that he missed by a thousand miles by a hair''s breadth.


    The location where Ye Tian and Xia Yilong were teleported to was greatly affected, and it was impossible for them to be at the same destination as they had originally planned.


    One and a half days later.


    Swish swish!


    Two figures descended from an unknown space. There was an eternal silence surrounding them.


    There were no living beings, not even obstacles.


    Of course, there was no air here either. This was a void, a void.


    This void was filled with darkness and coldness. One could not even see a single star flashing.


    The two figures were naturally Ye Tian and Xia Yilong, who had been severely injured and had fainted, but were still unable to wake up.


    Their bodies kept falling, falling into the darkness of the void.


    Time passed by minute after minute, and after who knows how long, they finally fell into a deep pool. The deep pool was completely dark, and even the water was black.


    However, when their bodies came into contact with the black water, the vibrations they felt were not small, and a very strong force of vibration was generated.


    This vibration caused the two people to wake up from their deep coma.


    "What is this place?" Why was it so dark? I felt like I was in water, but what kind of water was this? They were all black, and they didn''t seem to be buoyant at all ¡­ My body is sinking ¡­. "


    Ye Tian had just woken up and his consciousness was still hazy. When he found his surroundings, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    He sensed for a moment and discovered that not too far away, Xia Yilong was calming down a bit. As long as he knew that he was still alive, or that he had a companion, he wouldn''t be so lonely.


    When Xia Yilong woke up, his heart was also filled with unease. However, the moment he sensed Ye Tian''s presence, he immediately felt a sense of tranquility.


    It was unknown when Xia Yilong had already developed a sense of security towards Ye Tian, and as long as Ye Tian was present, his heart would naturally be filled with hope.


    Only then did they confirm that the water around them was truly black. That black color was incomparably pure, and even when they opened their eyes, they could not see anything clearly. Luckily, their power of consciousness was not affected by much, or else, to them, it would be hopelessness.


    Imagine being in the endless darkness with only helplessness and powerlessness. No matter how good one''s mental fortitude was, it would always make one feel despair after a long time.


    Even though Ye Tian and Xia Yilong could sense each other, and even after spreading out their consciousness to a great distance, they were still unable to discover the edge of the black water. Furthermore, this water was too strange, they were unable to change their direction, nor were they able to float, and it was even stranger than the blood pools in the world of skeleton life form at that time.


    In Ye Tian''s senses, he couldn''t see Xia Yilong''s appearance clearly at all. He was completely covered by the boundless black water, and to Ye Tian''s senses, Xia Yilong was only a black humanoid object.


    Xia Yilong also felt that Ye Tian was only a black-colored existence in human form.


    "Does Brother Xue Tian know where this place is? It''s too weird, why do I feel like the legendary weak water? " Xia Yilong couldn''t help but send a sound transmission.


    "Weak water? I don''t think so. I feel like this is the legendary ethereal water, that this place might very well be a vast and serene lake. " Ye Tian was a little uncertain in his heart, but everything around him was extremely similar to the legends.


    When Ye Tian was still his first life, he had unintentionally discovered the term "Vast Expanse Serene Pool" in a book.


    According to the ancient records, in the world of the Vast Expanse, there existed many mysterious ponds. The waters were pitch black, and only Immortals could cross them. Everything under the God would sink down into the cistern, and would be incapable of extricating itself.


    Ye Tian only knew the description of the Boundless Underworld Lake, not the way to leave.


    The scene before them was very similar to that of the cistern. Unfortunately, there was no way for them to change their direction within the cistern. Otherwise, they would have been able to see the black waters at the edge of the cistern.


    Thinking about how scary and bizarre the description of the Vast Expanse Lake was, even someone like Ye Tian could not help but find it difficult to calm down.


    "Could Brother Xue Tian explain it? Even after reading countless of ancient records in Grand Xia Empire, I still haven''t been able to understand a single thing about the Vast Expanse Pool." Xia Yilong said.


    "I''ve only read about it in ancient records. It''s said that there''s something called the Underworld of the Vast Expanse that exists in the unknown. The description it contains is almost the same as what we''ve seen here." Ye Tian sighed: "This time, I''m afraid we''re in big trouble."


    "Why did the Brother Xue Tian say that?"


    "The Vast Expanse Arcane Pond connected to the Nine Serenities. The word ''Nine Serenities'' didn''t describe hell itself. The word ''Nine Nether'' symbolized an endless abyss that connected the nine levels of coldness to the depths of the earth. This is the deep layer of chilliness within the nine levels of hell." It''s the Nine Netherworld! "


    When Ye Tian''s words came out, Xia Yilong''s heart suddenly sank as he thought of a grand scene.


    "So you''re saying... We''re going to sink all the way down to eternity. Never leave again until the end of our lives? " When Xia Yilong thought of the most horrifying result, a haze shrouded his heart.


    It was impossible to change direction, and it couldn''t rise up. It could only sink down eternally, going back and forth ¡­.


    Just thinking about this situation was enough to cause despair in one''s heart. There was no motivation for them to continue living.


    Ye Tian became silent. Xia Yilong was right, this was the logical conclusion.

 C690 The Wonderful Use of Heaven Human Flame

    At the very least, Ye Tian had reached the Sovereign Realm before. He had experienced all kinds of creatures that could survive in different forms for a long time, but those creatures were not True Immortals after all. Whether or not True Immortals existed, it was unknown even to the person who lived two lifetimes.


    In other words, there was no one in this world that could traverse the waters of the Vast Expanse Arcane Pond. All of this was just a prediction from the ancient records. Even the record holder didn''t know if it was true or not.


    Therefore, Ye Tian was simply unable to answer Xia Yilong, he could only maintain his silence. He had said that Xia Yilong might feel despair, and he did not say that there might still be hope in Xia Yilong''s heart.


    "Let''s take a look first. Although the Heavenly Dao is heartless, it leaves behind a chance of survival, just like transcending a tribulation. No matter how formidable the heavenly tribulation is, it still has a chance to survive." When Ye Tian said this, he could be considered to be comforting himself, because he didn''t have the slightest confidence in being able to do so.


    Xia Yilong did not say anything else as he silently circulated his cultivation and tried using all sorts of methods. He did not think of a way to immediately leave and only thought of a method to change his direction in the Vast Expanse Pond''s ethereal water.


    As long as they were able to change directions, they would be able to make contact with the banks of the river, which meant that they would have a chance to leave the cistern.


    Ye Tian was also trying all sorts of methods, and his thoughts were somewhat similar to Xia Yilong''s.


    Even Ye Tian started to use all kinds of methods, testing all the treasures on his body one by one.


    Black Bow, Triangle Crystal, Violet Cloud Sword, and even Saint Bodhi''s fruit Ye Tian were all taken out, just for that little chance.


    Unfortunately, he had even tried using the Demon Eye, and it had no effect. The only ones that had not been tried were the Demon Eye, the broken sword, and the Void Sky Vine.


    Ye Tian thought that the broken sword was useless, after all, the current broken sword did not have any power.


    "The Demonic Eye is useless, the Vampiric Sky Vine is also useless. Could it be that there is no hope at all?" Ye Tian''s heart could not help but be filled with despair, but he would never give up.


    One after another of divine abilities were unleashed by Ye Tian, but they were still of no use. He had even tried to activate the eighteen Dao characters comprehended by the two generations of supreme experts, but still to no avail.


    This result was hard for Ye Tian to accept.


    "One Dragon Brother, is there any effect on your side?" Ye Tian frowned slightly and could not help but ask.


    "Useless, all my tricks are useless!" There was deep helplessness in Xia Yilong''s voice.


    Ye Tian and Xia Yilong tried it over and over again, but the final conclusion they reached was the same. They didn''t even make their direction of descent change by a little bit, the ethereal water was like a field of nothingness that couldn''t be borrowed, the only difference was that the pressure they felt toward the water was getting stronger.


    Furthermore, ethereal water could not breathe, so if a normal person entered, they would suffocate to death.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian and Xia Yilong were not weak and were able to survive without breathing long ago.


    Now, what they had to worry about was the crisis of the ethereal water getting more and more pressured.


    Once the water pressure reached the limit that they could resist, they would be crushed to death by the ethereal water, becoming spirits of the ethereal water.


    The pressure is growing stronger and stronger. Although we have the Saint Tier Battle Armor protecting our bodies, this kind of protection is only temporary, and there will be a period of time where we won''t be able to resist them. I''m still alright, with the broken sword, I''m not afraid of the pressure from the ethereal water.


    Ye Tian was a little worried, and thought of the broken sword.


    Currently, there were only a few other flames within the broken sword with zhenren grade. Because of the sword''s other problems, the space had shrunk to only three hundred meters and the Heaven Human Flame within it was completely filled with space.


    "I wonder if the Heaven Human Flame would be of any use in such a place?" Ye Tian opened up the space around the broken sword a little, attempting to release the Heaven Human Flame inside, hoping that it would have some effect.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    , who had never seen the flames of the zhenren grade extinguished before, saw it extinguished for the first time.


    "This... The flames in the fire field are actually unable to burn within the ethereal water. The ethereal water is indeed terrifying, it makes people shocked. Ye Tian was shocked. He opened up more space for the broken sword, but the result was the same.


    All of the flames that came into contact with the ethereal water were extinguished, there was no way for them to move at all.


    "I don''t believe this! If a bit of Heaven''s Flame has no effect, then what about a bit more Heaven''s Man Flame?"


    Ye Tian ruthlessly released all of the Heaven Human Flame s from the broken sword.


    Bang!


    Instantly, a muffled explosion sounded in the ears of Ye Tian and Xia Yilong. Amidst the terrifying explosive power, Ye Tian''s body finally tilted slightly in Xia Yilong''s direction, causing the trajectory of his movements to undergo a slight change.


    This kind of change was very subtle, the degree of the change in direction was too small, so small that it was hard to notice.


    However, with Ye Tian''s extraordinary perception, he immediately knew that the direction of the descent was slightly tilted in the direction of Xia Yilong.


    If he were to sink down like this, he would be able to meet Xia Yilong sooner or later, but the time he had to meet him was very long.


    Although it hasn''t changed much, but all of this is enough. When I meet the One Dragon Brother, I will immediately take him in with the broken sword. That way, he won''t have to worry about the pressure from the ethereal water. "


    Ye Tian didn''t think that by chance, he would actually be able to make a small change in his position.


    Never underestimate this tiny change.


    Originally, Ye Tian had descended in a straight line, but now he descended in an inconspicuous manner. Not only could this benefit save Xia Yilong''s life, it also meant that he had the possibility to come into contact with the edge of the Boundless Underworld Lake.


    Once he came into contact with the edge of the Serene Vast Expanse Pond, with Ye Tian''s strength, he could naturally borrow strength from the Pool of Vast Expanse easily, and thus have a chance of escaping.


    "Ye ¡­" Ye Tian? You, you are Ye Tian? "Right, so that''s how it is, so that''s how it is ¡­"


    Xia Yilong''s consciousness had always been paying attention to his surroundings intentionally or unintentionally, so he naturally noticed Ye Tian''s actions earlier and even discovered his broken sword.


    That broken sword was too eye-catching. Xia Yilong was sure that he did not recognize it wrong, he was too familiar with it. That was Ye Tian''s Battle Weapon.


    Originally, when he saw the Battle Soldier, Xia Yilong was unable to confirm Ye Tian''s identity, which surprised him. However, when he thought about Ye Tian''s obsession with Xia Yuhe, he also thought about Ye Tian and Elder Chu, as well as the things that they had been together for a while.


    If he could not deduce Ye Tian''s identity after thinking about how there were so many Xia Yilong, then he would no longer be Xia Yilong.

 C691 venomous carp

    "That''s right, I am Ye Tian. I did not die, I came back to life, but, One Dragon Brother must remember that no one is allowed to reveal my identity, otherwise the consequences will be dire." Ye Tian frankly admitted his identity and warned Xia Yilong not to reveal it.


    Xia Yilong naturally knew that Ye Tian''s status was out of the ordinary. He was the supreme reincarnation, and his greatest enemy was the current supreme undying Demon Emperor Ye Wutian.


    "Brother Ye, don''t worry. I know the importance of this question, but I have always been curious about one thing, I don''t know ¡­"


    Before Xia Yilong finished speaking, Ye Tian interrupted him.


    "Are you trying to explain why I treat Yu He like this?" Actually, I only have a portion of the memories of my previous two lives and my master''s consciousness is already from this life. The supreme memory from my previous two lives seems to have received a great opportunity and passed on to me. And to the Rain Lotus ¡­ We fell in love at first sight, and after we experienced life and death situations, I naturally developed feelings for her. "


    Ye Tian naturally could not tell his the truth. He could not say that Xia Yuhe and his first life wife, Jiang Qingwu, were exactly the same, whether it was their personality, appearance, or even their charm, they were all the same, making him unable to resist.


    Even if he said those words, Xia Yilong wouldn''t believe it. Ye Tian concocted a lie and explained everything that had happened.


    Xia Yilong thought about it and also felt that Ye Tian''s words were reasonable.


    "So that''s how it is. I thought it was a Martial Saint who had lived for hundreds of years and had fallen for my sister. So it was someone from the same generation ¡­"


    After Xia Yilong said these words, Ye Tian was somewhat embarrassed and did not know how to reply. His old face was slightly flushed, but fortunately, the pure black color of the ethereal water s in this place had blocked his red face, otherwise, he would really lose face.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Tian opened his mouth and said: "One Dragon Brother, when we meet again, I will absorb you into my Broken Sword Space. The broken sword is mysterious and unfathomable, it will be strong and undying, even if the pressure from the ethereal water s in the Vast Expanse Lake are great, they will not be able to destroy my Broken Sword Space. And the direction I am descending in, has already changed.


    Xia Yilong was pleasantly surprised. He knew that he had also noticed a slight change in Ye Tian''s direction of descent, and immediately nodded his head in understanding.


    As time passed, the two of them had already descended who knows how much distance, but Xia Yilong was already suffering from the terrifying pressure of the ethereal water. One must know that Xia Yilong had the protection of the Saint Tier Battle Armor, if he did not have the protection of the Saint Tier Battle Armor, he would probably be crushed into a bloody pulp by the terrifying pressure of the ethereal water.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no space within the Saint rank forbidden equipment. Otherwise, if I were to really hide inside now, the pressure from the ethereal water would become more and more frightening." He had already seen that the distance between him and Ye Tian had shortened by a lot, but if he wanted to meet Ye Tian, he still had a long way to go before they could sink.


    Ye Tian also saw the state Xia Yilong was in and immediately had no other choice. Here, even he felt a bit of pressure, he was truly afraid that Xia Yilong would not be able to continue.


    "One Dragon Brother, if you can''t hold on any longer, refine all of the treasures and use them to protect your life. Ye Tian consoled.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely be able to hold on!" Although Xia Yilong said this, he really didn''t have much confidence in winning.


    Although Xia Yilong''s cultivation had turned into the power of a king, his body was still its original form. What he was facing was only the power of his body, while his cultivation was just starting to circulate a small portion of the Saint Tier Battle Armor''s power, using this method to resist the pressure.


    If not for his extraordinary cultivation base and the fact that he still possessed the Saint Tier Battle Armor, he would have already lost his life.


    Ye Tian also kept himself into the broken sword, there was no need for him to use his power to fight back, it was meaningless, he just had to conserve his strength, and escape when he had the chance.


    Therefore, Ye Tian had long since stored himself in the Broken Sword Space to replenish his energy, and was only waiting to approach Xia Yilong to save him.


    Xia Yi Long was working harder, he had to struggle to hold on, and as time passed, he started to sink deeper and deeper. The ethereal water''s pressure became more and more terrifying, he had no choice but to exhaust more of his strength and resistance.


    "Hold on, I''ll definitely be able to hold on. No problem!"


    Ka ka ka!


    That was because the bones in his body had been pressured until they began to make strange cracking sounds, and it was obvious that he would not be able to endure for long. Once his body could not withstand it any longer, his bones would begin to dislocate, and eventually break apart bit by bit.


    As long as his bones were broken, his body would naturally be unable to endure it any longer and would eventually be crushed into mincemeat before being assimilated into the ethereal water.


    In the face of such danger, Xia Yilong immediately began to devour the remaining two thousand year old Medicine Kings. Immediately, streams of pure energy began to spread throughout his body, providing him with the purest form of energy to help heal his wounds.


    With the existence of these two thousand-year-old Pill Kings, Xia Yilong would be able to hold on for a while longer.


    At this moment, it looked like Ye Tian and him were not far from each other, but if the two wanted to meet, they would need a lot of time, after all, as long as the two did not come into contact, Ye Tian would not be able to protect him from the Broken Sword Space.


    The two of them were less than five meters apart, and it could be said that they were very close.


    However, there was a saying that went as far as the eye could see.


    Right now, the two of them felt as though they were very close to each other.


    They were clearly less than five meters away from each other, but unfortunately, none of them were able to approach each other.


    Even when they extended their weapons, there was still a smiling distance between them and the world.


    Within the ethereal water, they could use their powers to protect themselves, but they could not extend their weapons and divine abilities out. They seemed to have become ordinary people, and could only use their own power to help themselves, not the two of them.


    Ye Tian gave it a try, even though he had stretched out his arm for the longest time and was holding onto the broken sword, he was still a tiny distance away from Xia Yilong, who was holding onto the Battle Weapon like he was right now.


    It was really just a tiny distance, but it was hard for Ye Tian to keep Xia Yilong in his Broken Sword Space for the time being.


    "One Dragon Brother will be able to hold on for a bit longer. As long as I can make contact with you, I''ll be able to help you." Ye Tian comforted her.


    But Xia Yilong was currently in despair, he had nothing left in his storage bag s, his weapons were only left with the Saint Tier Battle Armor s and saint ranked forbidden weapons, the rest of the treasures, equipment and materials were all crushed to pieces by the ethereal water''s power.


    Although Ye Tian''s condition was still good, he was unable to help Xia Yilong.


    Ka ka ka!


    Finally, Xia Yilong''s bones were dislocated.


    "Ah... "No ¡­."


    His bones were crushed by the ethereal water''s power, causing his flesh to instantly become a pool of flesh and blood. Even his Saint Tier Battle Armor had undergone an incomparably strong distortion, and the space within had started to collapse from the pressure ¡­.

 C692 Elder Chus Tribulation

    The pressure exerted by the ethereal water here was incomparably terrifying; even Saint Tier Battle Armor were unable to withstand it.


    The space within the Saint Tier Battle Armor collapsed, and the Saint Tier Battle Armor itself naturally collapsed as well.


    Even Saint Tier Battle Armor were unable to resist the terrifying pressure of the ethereal water, let alone Xia Yilong.


    The moment the Saint Tier Battle Armor crumbled, Xia Yilong''s body began to quickly collapse. He only had time to let out a miserable scream that had already stopped abruptly.


    "One Dragon Brother..." Ye Tian called out but he could only watch Xia Yilong''s body being crushed into a bloody pulp.


    That feeling of helplessness made Ye Tian feel extremely uncomfortable, but he was truly powerless.


    The distance between the two was very close, but Xia Yilong was still unable to persevere on and was ultimately crushed into pieces by the ethereal water''s terrifying pressure. In the end, he turned into blurry flesh and blood, quickly turning into nothingness, and became a part of the ethereal water.


    Just like that, a living life was taken away, and he died in the midst of the ethereal water.


    "There''s not even a trace of life energy left. The pressure of the ethereal water is too terrifying. I never thought that I would still be unable to save it in the end!"


    Ye Tian felt a little sad in his heart while he carried Xia Yilong within the Broken Sword Space. He recalled all the ethereal water at the spot where they had been crushed into nothingness.


    He had originally wanted to bring away all these ethereal water that might contain the aura of Xia Yilong''s death, then wait for his cultivation to become strong enough before thinking of a way to revive Xia Yilong.


    Although Ye Tian did not have any confidence at all, he still wanted to give it a try.


    However, the ethereal water was too strange. It could actually escape from the Broken Sword Space itself, as the Broken Sword Space was simply unable to contain its existence.


    "The legend saying that the ethereal water is unable to be brought away is indeed true ¡­"


    Ye Tian could only sigh. He was unable to take away the ethereal water''s water, and every time it was absorbed into his Broken Sword Space, the ethereal water would automatically disappear.


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with sorrow, but there was nothing he could do.


    Xia Yuqing died, killed by the Hellfire King, and Xia Yilong was also crushed to death by the ethereal water!


    But for him, Ye Tian, there was simply nothing he could do.


    Even if Ye Tian wanted to take revenge for Xia Yilong, the one who killed him was the Boundless Underworld Lake. Maybe the hidden pool of the Vast Expanse was not a living thing, it could not take revenge at all. Ye Tian could not do anything to it, nor could he do anything to it.


    Furthermore, the cistern was terrifyingly powerful, so powerful that not even Paragons could climb it. In the end, they would fall into the depths of the cistern, and would be crushed to death by the terrifying pressure.


    It was simply a pipe dream for Ye Tian to want to avenge Xia Yilong.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Xia Yi Long died, Xia Wuji very quickly found out that Xia Yi Long''s lamp had been extinguished too.


    Ever since his precious daughter died, Xia Wuji, the master of Grand Xia Empire, had frequently paid attention to Xia Yilong''s lantern. But today, what he did not expect, was that his lamp had actually been extinguished as well.


    "... Xia Yilong, he actually died! Was the world that the Nine stages of life and death had connected to really this terrifying? Doesn''t that mean that the snowy sky... And there was no way out? Maybe he was already dead! "This..."


    When Xia Wuji thought of this, a great fear rose in his heart. Within this terror was the fear of the world which was connected to the end of Nine stages of life and death, and even more so the terror of Elder Chu, who was behind Ye Tian.


    He swore that he would never tell Elder Chu this news, unless he discovered some clues. Furthermore, he believed that Elder Chu should have some kind of treasure like Ye Tian''s soul jade talisman, which could prove that he was still alive.


    As a result, as long as he did not say anything, Elder Chu would not know about this matter. He even started to suspect that it was Ye Tian who killed Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing.


    Since Elder Chu''s disciple had killed the two absolute geniuses of their Grand Xia Empire, then there was no way for them to be kind anymore. It was very necessary for him to join forces with the existence of a sect''s prestige, and even link it with their foundation.


    Xia Wuji knew, as long as Elder Chu was not abnormal, it meant that he had not died yet.


    But he felt that he was wrong, the relationship between Elder Chu and his sister was just like a friendship, it was even more impossible for Elder Chu to know whether Ye Tian was dead or alive.


    He thought that as long as Elder Chu did not experience any special changes, Ye Tian would be fine. However, the longer Ye Tian lived, the more it proved that Ye Tian had killed the two Heaven''s Pride members from Grand Xia Empire.


    "He''s gone too far, he''s gone too far, my Grand Xia Empire has never suffered such grievances. Seven days later, if the snowy sky is still fine, then I must notify the ancestors of my decision, that I must not use any power behind him, no matter how big of a price I have to pay, to kill him to prove the inviolable might of my Grand Xia Empire." Xia Wuji was determined, he would make his decision after seven days.


    He suspected that Ye Tian had killed two of their Grand Xia Empire''s absolute geniuses, and one was even his own daughter. Even if the people behind Ye Tian were difficult to fight against, their background was extremely terrifying, and they had to pay a sufficient price.


    "Perhaps, the Fu Family would be extremely interested in killing him ¡­"


    Xia Wuji thought of the Fu Family, and decided to cooperate with them to kill Elder Chu.


    Of course, he was still in the middle of his plan. This would still depend on the outcome after seven days.


    No one knew what Xia Yilong was scheming, and it was just that an unexplainable unease arose in Elder Chu''s heart. He did not know where the uneasiness came from, but he also felt an indescribable sense of danger.


    With his cultivation at Elder Chu''s level, before danger arrived, he would naturally have a premonition. However, Elder Chu had thought of many things and felt that this uneasy premonition did not come from his main body, but instead came from Ye Tian.


    "Could it be that something has happened to little friend Ye Tian? Why else would I feel uneasy? I hope that he will be safe and sound. I wonder what the situation is for the three of them right now! " Elder Chu''s clone sat cross-legged inside the small secret realm that was outside of the Nine stages of life and death, looked at the Nine stages of life and death''s entrance and muttered to himself. He had no idea that a conspiracy was about to arrive.


    Once a super great power were to fight with an undying inheritance, even if Elder Chu had the cultivation of zhenren grade, he would probably not be able to do anything and would probably be killed.


    Ye Tian was naturally unaware of the changes in the outside world, it was just that he was feeling extremely uneasy, and would even think about Elder Chu from time to time, but he did not care. He felt that with Elder Chu''s high cultivation, he should not have any safety problems.


    "Could it be the Rain Lotus ¡­" Ye Tian did not wish to think further. Since Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing had both died in this world, he really did not want to see anything happen to Xia Yuhe.


    If something happened to Xia Yuhe, it would be hard for him to imagine how it would feel.


    Ye Tian was still in the midst of his Broken Sword Space, and had not stopped moving. In the blink of an eye, seven days had already passed, but he was still far from reaching the shore of the Serene Lake, so the unease in his heart grew even stronger.


    In the Vast Expanse Continent, within the Grand Xia Empire, Xia Wuji was finally certain that the two peerless geniuses in the Grand Xia Empire were killed by Ye Tian. He came to a secret location in the Grand Xia Empire and told them everything that had happened.


    Also, at this time, Xia Wuji had been secretly cooperating with the Fu Family a long time ago, and together they had taken out a valuable treasure. They had personally invited the mysterious and unfathomably strong assassin organization in the Vast Expanse Continent, the Eighteen Hells ¡­

 C693 Eighteen Hells

    On the Vast Expanse Continent, between the sects and clans of all sizes, there was a special power.


    In the end, it was because it had done too many things that the undying inheritances and great powers of the world could no longer tolerate. It was necessary to join forces to end the life of its headquarters.


    However, this terrifying inheritance had never ceased to exist. It had always existed in this world, and even though they had experienced that disastrous event countless years ago, they were still able to survive. Furthermore, they had already accumulated for countless years, becoming incomparably terrifying and powerful.


    It was said that there was nothing in this world that people could not kill. The immortal inheritance and super powers all became 18 levels of hell after hearing about it.


    The eighteen levels of Hell was unknown to the Vast Expanse Continent. It wasn''t a place that controlled ghosts and ghosts, but rather, a terrifying organization that took money from people to kill them.


    It had been hunted down by the whole world, but it had still survived in the long history of the world.


    From this, it could be seen how terrifying the inheritance was.


    At this moment, a slender, white figure appeared in the pitch-black hall at the deepest part of the eighteenth level of the world. At this moment, a slender, white figure appeared in the deepest part of the eighteenth level of the world, in the pitch-black hall at the deepest part of the eighteenth level of the world.


    This was an old man that emitted an aura of death. However, he did not die. His pair of eyes shone with a resplendent jade-green light, appearing extremely terrifying in the darkness.


    Taking money from people and killing for them is the fundamental rule that exists in the 18 Hells. Even if this old man has a few years of longevity, for the sake of our honor and our rule, I chose to take action ¡­.


    His lifespan was almost up, but when he received the treasure that killed the Heaven Man, he did not choose to retreat, but chose to accept it.


    "My life will announce the reappearance of the eighteen levels of hell."


    The old man muttered to himself and disappeared from where he was. It was obvious that he was going to carry out a life-or-death mission.


    He wanted to kill the Heaven Man. If anyone else knew about this, who knows how much fear they would have?


    If he really killed Heaven Man, the entire Vast Expanse Continent would probably be intimidated. At that time, the eighteen layers of hell would appear once again in the world.


    Given the life of the Heaven Man, it was easy to imagine just how strong of an effect it would have when the eighteen levels of hell appeared.


    It was not because of anything else, but because they were the Heaven Man. In this era of chaos, they could simply sweep across the world, and even the immortal legacies would rarely have such a terrifying expert.


    "Not good, why do I feel uneasy recently? I feel an indescribable unease ¡­" Elder Chu''s original body was only a hundred miles away from the Grand Xia Empire, transforming into an ordinary old farmer. Normally, he would fish by the river for some money, eat mortal food, and live an ordinary life.


    But today, Elder Chu''s heart was filled with an inexplicable sense of danger, and he was unable to calm down, so he was not in the right for fishing, but just as he was about to get up, a blood sword suddenly came out from the void, and with a pu sound, it pierced into Elder Chu''s body.


    Although it didn''t pierce through his vitals, the terrifying power of the curse still existed on that blood sword.


    Elder Chu never thought that someone would discover his location and even unknowingly cause him injuries.


    "You concealed thing, come out for this old man." Elder Chu bellowed, he used a technique that caused the air to explode, but the person who assassinated him had already disappeared.


    Elder Chu realized that the other party had only pierced through his body and disappeared. He wanted to try to search for it using the power of karma, but it was too bad that the space was empty and not a single trace of Qi existed.


    It was as if the piercing of his body earlier was just an illusion.


    "This is bad!" My body is decaying. Dammit, this is the aura of death ¡­. "


    Elder Chu knew that the other party was already far away, but before he could even relax, he felt a rancid smell coming from the places he was pierced through. When he looked over, he discovered that the wounds had started to fester, and the festering sensation was slowly spreading all over his body.


    "Chi!"


    Seeing this situation, Elder Chu immediately cut off the flesh on the wound, wanting to use this method to get rid of the corruption in the body.


    Unfortunately, it was useless. The flesh that had been reborn from his body was the same as it had been before, and a strange, decaying wound had appeared on it.


    "Dammit, this is a curse technique. There''s actually such a terrifying curse technique in this world!" It seems like this old man will not be able to escape this calamity! " Elder Chu no longer resisted.


    From his observation, he already knew how terrifying a heavy curse was.


    That was when a Heaven Man level lifeform used the power of their Death Curse and used it on him. Moreover, his cultivation was only in terms of zhenren grade, it was impossible for him to escape the calamity that was being killed by the Death Curse.


    "This person''s life is probably not far from death, otherwise how would he turn himself into the power of the Death Curse in order to kill me? He did not hesitate to use forbidden methods to sneak beside me and attack me, in order to force the Death Curse onto my body. Once he leaves, he would transform his body from time to time, causing the injuries on my body to cause me to become the person he curses ¡­"


    Elder Chu mumbled to himself. He didn''t know who wanted to kill him, but he knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    Having emerged from the Firewood World and broken through to the next level of cultivation, he could be considered to have revived his entire life. However, he was still unable to escape the fact that he had been assassinated.


    A man of heaven would be dejected.


    Clang!


    In the palace at the bottom of the eighteenth layer of hell, the white haired old man did not appear again. What appeared was a blood sword that was covered in blood, and the blood aura emitted by the sword was exactly the same as Elder Chu''s.


    The Blood Sword Psychic, after the white-haired old man had spent his own body and died, he returned to the incredibly mysterious eighteen levels of hell on his own.


    No one was able to find it in the 18 Hells of Hell. It was hidden in the unknown void, just like the legendary hell where souls lived.


    They claimed that as long as the treasures you gave them were worth enough, they would be able to help you kill people. No matter how strong the enemies were, as long as they dared to accept the mission, the person who they wanted to kill would not exist in this world anymore.


    The eighteenth level of hell was this tyrannical and terrifying. It was simply unfathomable.


    Their members could be anyone in the world, could be a street beggar, could be a luxurious noble young master, and of course, could also be the masters of a great power.


    It could be said that their members were everywhere in the world, but no one was able to find out. They would only appear in the 18 Hells if they accepted a mission to kill someone.

 C694 escape

    Once a quest was accepted, those who did not complete it would be killed by an unknown curse.


    This meant that as long as the target didn''t die while accepting the quest, they would die without a doubt.


    No one knew who the Paragons of the Eighteen Hells were, much less how powerful they were.


    However, the old man who accepted the mission of killing Elder Chu was obviously one of the Paragons of the Eighteenth Level of Hell. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sacrificed himself for the Eighteenth Level of Hell.


    In short, the eighteen levels of the Infernal Realm were endlessly mysterious, and were unimaginably powerful.


    After Elder Chu was struck by the, his clone in the Grand Xia Empire was also hit by the curse.


    Even though he had used the [Tripartite Body Dividing], and his clone was at the Saint-level in power, even his true body''s power had fallen upon him. Naturally, his clone wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Moreover, the Death Curse was too terrifying. His Saint level clone could not endure it at all, it was just that not long after being cursed, the terrifying power of the curse turned it into a black death mist, and finally dissipated.


    Swish!


    Not long after Elder Chu''s clone disappeared, Xia Wuji, the secret treasure that was secretly observing Elder Chu''s clone appeared in the place. Looking at the deathly aura that was still not completely gone from Elder Chu''s clone, a smile finally surfaced on his face that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, you would still die. You can''t blame me for this, I am the representative for the Grand Xia Empire, and you have a great influence on the pressure of our Grand Xia Empire.


    "Yuqing, did you see that?" I''ve avenged you. Although I wasn''t able to personally kill Xue Tian, I''ve already killed his master. He''ll most likely die in that world, and I''ll accompany you in death. not alone. "


    Xia Wuji shed tears, feeling pitiful for his parents. As a father, he had wronged a good person for the sake of avenging his daughter, but he did not know that. He even made the Grand Xia Empire pay a huge price to achieve the eighteenth level of hell.


    "The strength of the eighteen layers of hell is truly unfathomable. They didn''t let me down, even killing the Heaven Man s. This is unbelievable, I''m afraid after today, they will be born ¡­"


    Xia Wuji muttered to himself, his heart feeling somewhat complicated.


    Not long after, the news of the fall of the two exceptional geniuses of Grand Xia Empire was spread throughout the entire Vast Expanse Continent, shocking everyone.


    Grand Xia Empire never brought up the name Xue Tian, as if he had already buried that name.


    No one knew about the absolute genius. The young master of the Yin-Yang Sect was still alive, but everyone knew, perhaps he had also died. After all, he was going to risk her life with two of the ultimate geniuses of the Grand Xia Empire.


    In everyone''s hearts, the answer was no.


    There were very few people who knew about the battle between Heaven and Ye Tian, and it was not spread out. Only after the death of Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing, the relationship between Fu Family and Grand Xia Empire grew even closer, and she had come to Grand Xia Empire once more. The relationship between the two families was obviously not normal.


    However, he had secretly been taken in as a disciple by a terrifying old man who lived in Grand Xia Empire and was one of the most terrifying existences in the world. This old senior was one of the hidden talents of the Grand Xia Empire, and he did not come out easily.


    Fu Family and Grand Xia Empire once again established a good relationship, causing the world to be in an uproar.


    Despite everything that had happened on the Vast Expanse Continent, Elder Chu still went fishing every day and ate the food left behind by the mortal world.


    However, his body had already decayed completely. In the end, his body was completely transformed by the Death Curse, leaving only a skeleton behind.


    Elder Chu originally wanted to end his own life, and furthermore, discovered that he was so weak that he did not even have the strength to commit suicide. His body had a different set of zhenren grade, the strength of his bones was hard to imagine.


    Pfft!


    A head that was filled with Death Curse was sliced off. It was the work of a terrifying killer of the eighteen levels of hell. They wanted to use Elder Chu''s head to inform the world that they had returned.


    On this day, Qing Nianzhizun, of the eighteen layers of hell was born, and the weapon in his hand was actually Elder Chu''s head.


    He looked down upon everyone with disdain, defeating an unrivalled great region. He truly possessed an unrivalled attitude.


    From this day forth, the eighteenth level of hell appeared within this world.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Naturally, Ye Tian was not aware of the changes that had occurred in the Vast Expanse Continent. After Elder Chu''s death, that strange unease in his heart disappeared, and was never seen again.


    "Looks like an old friend has already fallen!" Ye Tian muttered to himself, he never thought that the old friend would actually be Elder Chu.


    After all, with Elder Chu''s strength, he could really run amuck in the current Vast Expanse Continent. Yet he had died just like that, and in a miserable way, with even his head being used as a weapon by the inheritors of the eighteen levels of hell, becoming a deterrent to the entire world.


    Ye Tian''s body was still within the Broken Sword Space and he was still sinking. However, after more than a month of time, he finally saw the pitch black shore of the Serene Lake.


    Ye Tian reckoned that in a few days, he would be able to get close to the lakeside, and thus have the chance to leave this place.


    Time trickled by, and while waiting, time often seemed to be extremely long. In these few days, Ye Tian felt that several months had passed.


    Finally, his body approached the edge of the pool.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian exerted his strength, and instigated the broken sword to suddenly stab towards the edge of the Serene Lake, but who knew that the thrust was due to him using too much strength, he directly flew out of the lakeside, completely escaping the Serenity, flying through the air.


    At the moment, in the void, even though he was surrounded by nothingness and Ye Tian did not manage to obtain anything, he was still ecstatic.


    "Finally... I finally came out, if it weren''t for the Heaven Human Flame left in my broken sword, and if it wasn''t for my luck, I might have died in this vast and quiet pond my entire life.


    A pair of fiery red Vermillion Bird Wings appeared behind Ye Tian, allowing his body to maintain its flight in the air. He gazed at the quiet lake from afar, his heart palpitated with fear while his expression became deeply complicated.


    This vast and quiet pool had become Xia Yilong''s burial ground. Xia Yilong and Ye Tian had experienced many life and death crises, and had also lost their best friend who shared hardships with them. His death was still a huge blow to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian stood there blankly for a long time before he sighed lightly and chose to leave.


    He couldn''t stay here for too long. He needed to find a place to stay, or else once the energy in his body was used up, he would have no one to rely on. At that time, he would be in deep trouble.


    In such a vast space of space, with Ye Tian''s current strength, he simply could not absorb the energy in the universe. Sooner or later, he would run out of energy and would not be able to recover his strength, and he would not be able to break through either.


    If Ye Tian wanted to survive, he had to leave this place and find a place to stay. It would be best if he could find a place where the energy of heaven and earth could exist.

 C695 sword break mutation

    Ye Tian kept his Vermillion Bird Wings and conserving his strength, he used the Heavenly Void Vine to rush forward.


    The Void Heavenly Vine had a terrifying ability of concealment, and in terms of concealment, the Void Heavenly Vine could do it much better than Ye Tian.


    With the power of the Void Sky Vine''s semi-sage level, it would be hard for even a heavenly person to discover it even if they hid it. Furthermore, if the Void Sky Vine did not move, even Zhi Zun would not be able to discover it.


    In his previous life, Ye Tian had entered the Demon Abyss a few times as a Zhi Zun but had yet to discover anything. Furthermore, the strength of the Void Sky Vine at that time might not even have reached the semi-sage level.


    One had to know that once one reached the Martial Saint level, they could scout the endless distance with just a thought, yet they couldn''t even discover the pearl, which clearly showed how terrifying its concealment ability was.


    "Travelling through the void, even a Saint would not be able to smoothly travel through it. In terms of concealment, even a Heaven Realm cultivator would not be able to match up to my Vampiric Vine."


    With the existence of the Void Sky Vine, Ye Tian only needed to give a single order and he would be able to sleep in peace.


    However, Ye Tian did not dare to relax his vigilance. He did not know if there was an unknown danger in this space.


    He had a Saint Tier forbidden weapon and a Saint Tier Battle Armor. Naturally, he would be able to unleash the greatest amount of power if he let the Vine of Void use it at a critical moment.


    Ye Tian was not too worried, he focused part of his attention on the Heavenly Void Vine, while the majority of his attention was on himself.


    "The road ahead is full of danger, I have to increase my strength to the maximum, but today the broken sword has undergone an unpredictable change, it can continuously devour powerful weapons, but it can''t give back power, but as long as it is strong enough, that''s still my power, let''s first try to use it to devour black bow and other weapons ¡­"


    Ye Tian thought about it and was about to do it. He took out the black bow and tried to use the broken sword to devour it.


    "Hua!"


    The broken sword being activated by Ye Tian, instantly released a black light screen, which was the light screen that appeared when the broken sword was devouring the weapon. As long as the weapon was near the black light screen, the broken sword would be able to devour the weapon.


    Ye Tian brought the mysterious black bow closer to the black light screen around the broken sword. Immediately, the black light screen corroded the broken sword and wrapped around it.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    The sound of black bows being corroded was heard, causing Ye Tian to be extremely happy.


    "As expected, the broken sword has returned to its original tyrannical state, as if it could devour everything. This is truly strange ¡­" Originally, it couldn''t consume the Battle Weapon in such a way. However, when it devoured the Battle Weapon, it could only be compared to my Cultivation base. Now, it has recovered its domineering ability to devour everything. Maybe, the broken sword simply cannot have a real master, and having a will would instead restrict its strength. "


    Ye Tian was ecstatic as he came to this conclusion.


    The black bow was only half a foot long, and when it was released, it looked miniscule. It was simple and unadorned, as if it lacked any power. It seemed more like a toy given to children in the mortal world.


    However, Ye Tian knew how powerful it was. As long as an arrow shot out, it would be able to continuously cushion the energy, and in the end release a shocking amount of power.


    However, when the Black Bow was in a real battle, the effect was quite bad. After all, it did not have too much energy at once.


    This simply did not allow Ye Tian to gather his strength for a long time. As a result, this black bow looked very powerful, but in reality, Ye Tian had never met a true ranker before, if not he would not have been able to achieve astonishing results.


    Therefore, when Ye Tian saw the broken sword swallow the black bow up, he did not have much sympathy.


    After an hour, the broken sword finally finished absorbing the black bow, but the strange thing was, the sword''s power did not change at all. It was like an ordinary weapon, only having the characteristics of tenacity and immortality.


    "The change that happened to the broken sword is really strange. Could it be that it gave birth to its own will?" Ye Tian thought of a type of outcome that even shocked him. This was because after this broken sword underwent this strange change, it became like an ordinary weapon, unable to even recognize its owner.


    Ye Tian tried to recognize a master several times, but none of them succeeded. This broken sword was just like a normal weapon, it did not have any spiritual nature at all, and was unable to recognize a master.


    However, the situation now was extremely strange. The broken sword had clearly recovered its tyrannical power that could devour all weapons. Not only did its might not change, it could not even recognize its master.


    "There are three kinds of circumstances in which a battle weapon cannot be acknowledged as master: first, it lacks intelligence, which is also an ordinary weapon. Secondly, the battle weapon has its own intelligence, which makes it impossible for it to be acknowledged as master. It has already been recognized by someone as its master! "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. When he thought about the third situation, his heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    "To be acknowledged as master ¡­ To be acknowledged as master... "This..."


    The more he thought about it, the more Ye Tian felt that his heart was beating erratically. If his speculations were true, then who was the one who recognized the broken sword as master?


    had once fought a great battle with a terrifying existence in that world, and in the end, even an incomparably terrifying white bone creature had appeared. That white bone creature''s terror, had already reached at least the Emperor level.


    When Ye Tian thought about how the broken sword was recognized as its master, he naturally thought of it.


    After all, at that time, the broken sword had already swallowed two of its battle weapons. Naturally, the cultivation of those who were able to be its master were at an unimaginably terrifying level.


    Meanwhile, that white bone creature clearly had a huge possibility.


    "In short, I feel that the broken sword cannot possibly be a common weapon. It could possibly exist because of its own will, just like when I was unable to recognize its master. Originally, I possessed the Thoughts of a Sovereign, so it naturally surrendered voluntarily. However, during the great battle at bone grain continent, the Thoughts of a Sovereign of my previous two lives were destroyed, and I ¡­ It was also at that time that I lost my mastery against the broken sword. "


    Ye Tian thought of the two most probable situations, and after thinking about it again, felt that the second one was more appropriate.


    If it was the broken sword of the White Bone Scorpion Lord, it would have taken it away long ago and wouldn''t have given Ye Tian another chance.


    But Ye Tian brought out the broken sword, it was obvious that the second possibility was higher. With the bone creature''s world-shaking cultivation, it was still disdainful of the broken sword that had lost its divinity.


    "Looks like the broken sword hasn''t lost all of its intelligence and is still hiding. Now that I don''t have the Thoughts of a Sovereign, it naturally no longer wants to recognize me as its master. It did not leave, probably because it had taken a fancy to my potential! " Ye Tian deduced the most reasonable possibility.


    At first, Ye Tian wanted to let the broken sword absorb the Demon Eye or even the triangular crystal, but he didn''t want to try anymore. After all, the situation of the broken sword had too many uncertainties, it wasn''t suitable for it to absorb the Demon Eye or the triangular crystal.


    "It seems like using the broken sword to devour the Demonic Eye and even the triangular crystal to make my strength grow is no longer realistic. Its power is not shown at all, even if it devours many treasures it would be useless. "Looks like I can only think of another way to raise my cultivation..."

 C696 Third Intent of Nameless Dao Mark

    Although there were still broken swords to devour, Ye Tian would not be so foolish to do that again. After all, the uncertainty of being devoured by broken swords was too great, and Ye Tian was not willing to take the risk.


    "In the future, this broken sword can only be used for defense. It can only be used to face dangers like the ethereal water. As for the Battle Soldiers that I focused on refining, they will have to be temporarily transferred to the Violet Cloud Sword."


    The Violet Cloud Sword was currently inscribed with many of the most powerful dao patterns, and as long as one had enough energy, they could be activated, allowing the Violet Cloud Sword to release a shocking amount of power. Furthermore, Ye Tian could even activate the dao patterns on the Violet Cloud Sword at the same time, allowing the various great dao patterns to burst out at the same time, achieving an astonishing attack effect.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian summoned out a black spear. It was a weapon made from a refined semi-sage level, so Ye Tian was naturally unable to refine it. However, he had the broken sword, so refining the weapon wasn''t a problem for him.


    As Ye Tian activated the broken sword, a black light suddenly appeared on the broken sword. Ye Tian controlled the strong corrosive black light to envelop the black spear.


    In an instant, the black spear melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Violet Cloud Sword Swallowing!"


    With a thought, Ye Tian controlled the nameless Dao patterns on the Violet Cloud Sword to completely absorb the energy released by the black spear.


    Weng! *


    The Violet Cloud Sword was startled for a moment, and then the strength and toughness of it increased. It had actually reached the high level of the King''s Realm in an instant. Although it was not a semi-sage level soldier, the difference was not very big.


    Actually, out of Ye Tian''s Violet Cloud Sword s, the most powerful one was the nameless Dao pattern. The other Dao patterns seemed to be quite powerful, but they could only be considered subordinate to the nameless Dao patterns, making them appear rather inconspicuous.


    However, the mysterious patterns of the nameless Dao patterns were extremely dense, densely covering the body of the Violet Cloud Sword. As for the remaining Dao patterns, they were much dimmer, to the point that they could not even be seen clearly.


    Especially after Ye Tian had used the power of the nameless dao pattern to devour the energy of the black spear, the patterns of the nameless dao pattern had become even clearer, much clearer than all the other dao patterns added together.


    In the future, I still need to focus my cultivation on the nameless Dao patterns. The nameless Dao patterns that I understand can evolve into ten thousand different methods, and as long as I have sufficient comprehension of the nameless Dao patterns, I can naturally evolve into countless Divine Arts s in the world. "


    After Ye Tian trained the Violet Cloud Sword this time, he finally had a clear goal in his heart.


    After all, with the existence of the Intent Domain of the Nameless Dao Mark, the Nameless Dao Technique would naturally be able to evolve the rest of the Divine Arts. As long as the Nameless Dao Mark was understood deeply, the remaining Divine Arts would naturally be evolved.


    After the Violet Cloud Sword was refined, the toughness of the material was no longer the same as before. It now had the toughness of a Peak King sacrificial material.


    I''m afraid that in the future, when Ye Tian uses it to devour even stronger Weapon Material, it will definitely become harder and sharper, and its terror will reach an extremely shocking level.


    "The Violet Cloud Sword is good in every aspect, except the material has a huge flaw, and is a bit too weak. It seems that after I obtain an even more astonishing material, I''ll have to refine it a bit more. I can only use it now." Ye Tian slightly sighed, he felt that the quality of the Violet Cloud Sword was not high enough. With his eyesight, the quality of the Ziyun Jade was just too low.


    Although he thought this, Ye Tian was still quite satisfied in his heart. At least in his hands, there was an unlimited possibility for this Violet Cloud Sword to grow and become powerful. Even if the Ziyun Jade itself was only a king level sacrificial material, with the nameless Dao Inscription on it, there was naturally a limitless possibility for it to evolve and become strong.


    After putting away the Violet Cloud Sword, Ye Tian started to cultivate and comprehend the Dao. When one reached the Dao entry level, ordinary people would need to continuously comprehend the Dao to increase their strength, and even if there were enough heavenly materials, they would still need to have sufficient comprehension of the Dao to break through. Although Ye Tian had the memories of a previous two generations of Zhi Zun, his understanding of the Dao was ninety percent higher than the cultivators in this world.


    He didn''t even need to comprehend it. He was already at the great perfection stage. However, consolidating and reconstructing his base level still had many benefits.


    It was like listening to a classic and exciting story. Even though it was a simple story to understand, every time you listened to it, you would have a different view. As long as you studied it, you would experience it.


    It was just like when a child and an adult were separated to listen to a story, the comprehension and insights they would receive would be different.


    What Ye Tian needed to do now was to once again study his comprehension from both worlds, and assimilate this lifetime''s comprehension into it, allowing his comprehension of the way to be even more perfect.


    "In my last two lives, the focus of my cultivation differed greatly from this life. In my previous two lives, I cultivated sword intent, and pursued the pinnacle of strength. While pursuing power, I also paid attention to devouring and accommodating all things, allowing the power of all things to be used for me. This kind of Tao technique can''t be said to be more profound than the two previous lives, but it is extremely valuable and inclusive in this life, it not only has the characteristics of two previous lifetimes, it also has a very strong tolerance. The Dao of the Dao of the Nameless Dao is clearly more profound and profound.


    As long as his primordial spirit was not destroyed, then the nameless dao pattern would not be extinguished. Even Ye Tian was someone who managed to reincarnate and recover his memories in this lifetime, so this was most likely related to the nameless dao pattern he had obtained while he was in the Sovereign Realm, in a secret realm outside the immortal sea.


    If he had not obtained this nameless Dao mark, he might have already died.


    Regarding this nameless Dao Rune, Ye Tian felt that it was extremely profound.


    Actually, the Dao patterns he had been using all this time, including the Dao patterns engraved on the weapons, were not complete Dao patterns. Actually, the Dao patterns he had been casting all this time, including the Dao patterns inscribed on the weapons, were not complete Dao patterns.


    The concept of devouring of nameless dao patterns was extremely powerful, it could even forcefully devour heavenly tribulation. It was extremely terrifying, if engraved on a battle weapon, it could allow a battle soldier to devour other battle weapons, this ability could be said to be heaven-defying.


    With this technique, it was equivalent to having countless different kinds of Divine Arts. This technique''s heaven-defying abilities were not the least bit inferior to the concept of devouring.


    But the nameless Dao-seal was simply too mysterious. It clearly had more to it than just this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone as far as to descend his forbidden heavenly tribulation and destroy the heavens.


    Even Ye Tian did not dare to perfect his form and meditate or execute it, otherwise, he would have to use the Heavenly Dao to descend his forbidden heavenly tribulation and see how heaven-defying the nameless dao pattern was.


    The Concept of Devouring is only one part of the Dao Inscription, and the Nameless Transformation is only one of the Concepts. In fact, it has another Concept that I have always neglected, and the significance of this Concept is so great that it is no less than the Concept of Devouring and Nameless Transformation. It can even be said to be even more heaven-defying.

 C697 Ninth floor of the reincarnation regeneration

    In the midst of his comprehension, Ye Tian had once again discovered the third concept of the nameless dao pattern.


    "This kind of domain is similar to the legendary Undying Secret Art. If I merge it with the reincarnation regeneration, would I be able to comprehend the final layer of the reincarnation regeneration?"


    When Ye Tian thought of this, without any hesitation, he immediately activated the Concept of the eighth level of the reincarnation regeneration, and started to integrate the concept power that he had just comprehended from the nameless dao pattern.


    These figures symbolized that he could be reborn eight times. This was the result of him comprehending the reincarnation regeneration to the eighth level, and at the moment, Ye Tian was in the midst of Comprehension Mirror. He had actually used an impressionistic method to evolve this secret art.


    Within the void Sky Vine''s silver-colored space, including Ye Tian''s original body, there were a total of nine figures that were almost exactly the same as him. Only, those eight figures seemed somewhat illusory.


    And at this moment, as Ye Tian tried to deduce the concept''s power that he had just learnt from the nameless dao pattern, an invisible force started to emerge from his original body. It slowly condensed in the air and turned into the ninth shadow.


    This was the sign of successfully cultivating the ninth level of the reincarnation regeneration.


    However, this was not enough. This was only a warning sign, and could not be considered to be completely formed.


    "Gather!"


    With a low cry, an extremely profound and subtle concept appeared above the nine afterimages.


    The nine figures slowly solidified, eventually fusing together to form a single figure. This figure looked exactly the same as Ye Tian''s original body, even the aura of his life force was exactly the same.


    "I''ve succeeded. I''ve finally mastered the ninth level of the reincarnation regeneration. With it, I''ll have another life in the future, and it can help me die and help me withstand a life and death calamity. It''s me, and I''m not it. "It is a medium for the dao and also a substitute for me. Being able to die in my stead at critical moments, in addition to being able to reincarnate nine times, as long as I am not a saint, I will not die easily."


    Ye Tian understood the benefits of the ninth level of the reincarnation regeneration. Not only did it allow him to obtain a substitute that could die, it also gave him a chance for rebirth.


    Although a substitute body didn''t have any offensive power, and could only be used to replace one''s death, they would still encounter some terrifying existences. The existence of a substitute body, was capable of causing Ye Tian to lose an extra life for no reason.


    Ye Tian wasn''t sure if this substitute could block the forbidden heavenly tribulation, but to be able to die in his place was already extremely heaven-defying, and he knew that he was satisfied.


    Now that he had used the reincarnation regeneration, he had the chance to reincarnate nine times. The enemies he faced were getting more and more terrifying, and even semi-sage attacks had a bit of the power of karma within them. Even a semi-sage expert would not be able to kill Ye Tian in one go, but it would still reduce his chances of rebirth by a great amount.


    Once he met a Saint, his nine rebirth chances were completely useless in the eyes of a Saint.


    When the Saint made his move, every single movement contained the power of karma. He could instantly kill Ye Tian, making it so that he had no chance of reviving, and only his double could help him kick Ye Tian to death once.


    "Since the effects of the nine rebirth chances are minimal, I might as well let them transform into my physical body. They all contain an incomparably pure power of rebirth, and if they succeed, then my body''s recovery rate will naturally reach an extremely terrifying level. The rate at which my injuries recover and my flesh is reborn will also reach an extremely terrifying level."


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian tried to fuse the invisible energy that he had gotten from the nine times of rebirth into his physical body, but unfortunately, the energy was not real. He tried countless of methods, but he could not catch it, nor could he fuse it with his physical body.


    After trying multiple times unwillingly, Ye Tian basically did not make any progress at all. However, he did not give up, and continued to try again and again.


    After all, fusing that kind of energy into one''s body was much better than fusing it into one''s physical body for nine times of his rebirth. After all, fusing that kind of energy into one''s physical body was much better than fusing it into one''s physical body for nine times of his rebirth.


    Inside the silver space of the Void Sky Vine, Ye Tian immersed his entire mind into trying to capture the ethereal energy that would allow him to reincarnate. He only needed to split a part of his consciousness to observe his surroundings.


    The Void Sky Vine flew through the endless void, surrounded by endless darkness and nothingness, it was unavoidable for people to feel annoyed, it was a feeling of loneliness coming from the heart.


    Under Ye Tian''s command, the Void Sky Vine continued to fly in one direction for a long time, causing people to feel despair.


    It was as though there were no traces of life in this void, and only through personal experience would one be able to sense its loneliness.


    There was no light in the void of the universe, no concept of time, only darkness and nothingness, as if there was no limit to it. There was not a single trace of existence here, nor was there any sound.


    The Void Vine was constantly using up energy to fly, and it continued to advance in a single direction with Ye Tian''s determination and persistence.


    And Ye Tian, in this boring trip through space, had been trying to comprehend the nine chances of rebirth, hoping to gain something.


    However, after trying countless times but to no avail, he could only continue trying. At the same time, he spent half of his energy trying to comprehend the profoundness of the nameless Dao Mark.


    As time passed, Ye Tian didn''t know whether or not he still had the chance to come into contact with the Terminal Station of universe space in his life.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a green and embroidered bronze coffin appeared in the air, it was still a long, long distance away from Ye Tian, so far that Ye Tian and the Void Sky Vine were unable to sense it.


    However, that green embroidered spot seemed to be the direction the ancient bronze coffin was heading in after having not opened for countless of years, which coincidentally made it possible for it to make contact with Ye Tian.


    Their contact was only a matter of time.


    "I still can''t do it. That kind of energy floating in the air seems like it exists, yet also seems like it doesn''t. It''s extremely difficult to capture it while being unable to do so. I will use this period of time to properly consolidate my cultivation. My cultivation speed in this life is too fast, and even though my realm has already arrived and my physical body''s foundation is extremely solid, there are still quite a few problems between my physical body and my primordial spirit. "


    Ye Tian''s current cultivation realm was Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm, his physical body had already reached the great circle of perfection in the lustrous Realm, and his Primordial Spirit Power had even reached the level of a king.


    This led to the fact that there had always been a problem within his body. To solve such a problem, it was not about replenishing the cultivation base that was too far apart, but to integrate all three of them together so that he could unleash his strongest power.


    When Ye Tian was about to consolidate his strength, the bronze coffin that was flying over to him was getting closer and closer. According to this speed, it would only be half a month before he would meet the ancient bronze coffin.


    ancient bronze coffin rusted everywhere, shrouded by a haze of primal chaos. It was filled with a mysterious and ancient aura, and the origin and destination of the mist was unknown. It was as if it had always been shuttling through space, as though it had never stopped ¡­

 C698 He was imprisoned in a mysterious ancient bronze coffin.

    As time passed, there was still not a single trace of life or light in the void of the universe.


    The rusted ancient bronze coffin followed a specific trajectory as it was enveloped by the haze of primal chaos. The Void Sky Vine had also always been moving in a straight line far away, and their meeting seemed to be fated by the heavens.


    Ye Tian had always been consolidating his realm during this period of time. He operated all the mystical method s under his control to rebuild his dao, and there were four spirits dancing around him, with yin and yang Taiji revolving around him. There were also countless chains of order and the power of laws spiralling around him, which was an extremely shocking sight.


    Ye Tian was imitating his own dao, fusing the dao of the previous two lives with the dao of this life to the point of perfection. Around him, the sound of an ancient chanting scripture resounded, and behind Ye Tian, a strand of green energy appeared, transforming into a him.


    It was his previous life''s Dao Body, and currently, it had actually appeared from within his comprehension of the Dao. When this cyan figure appeared, Ye Tian''s Tao technique from the previous two lives gradually fused together and flowed into the cyan Dao Body, causing Ye Tian''s previous Dao Body to become more corporeal.


    This was the fusion and comprehension of his mantras from his previous life. In his previous life, he was not talking about his previous life, but the things he had experienced before in this life could be considered as his previous life.


    However, for the time being, Ye Tian could only sense the auras of the previous two lifetimes, and after comprehending them, he turned them into a set of body images from his previous life.


    "Hua!"


    At the same time, another ray of white light flew out from Ye Tian''s body, and similarly transformed into an illusionary white dao body, as an aura of the future spread out from the white dao body.


    Dao Body in the future.


    In this comprehension, Ye Tian had actually even constructed a future Dao Body.


    Mysterious sounds of Dao could be heard. In his previous life, the Dao Body and future Dao Body both released mysterious sounds.


    All of them spoke out in unison. They emitted profound Daoist magics, as if they were chanting scriptures for the rest of their lives.


    Following the resounding of their voices, cyan and white Daos appeared one after another, and entered Ye Tian''s main body.


    At this time, the surrounding scene disappeared, only Ye Tian''s three Dao Body remained.


    The white and green dao patterns filled the entire silver space of the Void Heavenly Vine, and continuously entered Ye Tian''s original body. Soon after, their bodies also slowly disappeared, as if the dao patterns contained their energy.


    This fusion lasted for several days, and then the two Dao Bodies completely disappeared.


    But Ye Tian himself had become even more extraordinary.


    In the past, in this life, in the future, the three great Dao have fused into one. This time, my harvest was truly great, and my battle prowess has once again improved significantly. However, my comprehension now is still very shallow, and it''s still very difficult to use. Ye Tian muttered to himself, he further consolidated his cultivation, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Ye Tian''s consciousness spread out along with the Void Heavenly Vine, and what entered his eyes was still darkness, as if he had been eternally expelled into this unknown space of time. Looking at the boundless darkness and nothingness, Ye Tian could not help but feel a deep sense of powerlessness emerge from the depths of his heart.


    Looking at this boundless cosmos, Ye Tian felt a deep sense of exhaustion, not because his strength was weak, but because that feeling came from the deepest part of his soul.


    Whoever was unable to leave this space filled with darkness and desolation for such a long period of time would have a bad feeling in their heart.


    "Hey!" "That is ¡­"


    Just as Ye Tian felt that he would continue to focus on comprehending the nameless Dao patterns, a black dot appeared near the space and sky that he could sense and immediately attracted Ye Tian''s attention.


    Ye Tian''s heart was on guard, he immediately had the Heavenly Void Vine stop, it just floated there, and did not move.


    However, the black dot didn''t seem to notice him and was still heading towards him.


    As the distance between them increased, the black dot became larger and larger. Finally, Ye Tian was able to see its shape clearly, and it became harder to calm down.


    "ancient bronze coffin... Could it be that someone was controlling it again? Why did it appear here? Where are we going? "


    Inside the space of the Vine of Emptiness, Ye Tian borrowed the Vine''s hidden aura to somewhat calm down. However, what he saw before his eyes was far too surprising.


    "This is a good chance to leave this desolate universe. It doesn''t matter, with this chance to die aimlessly in space, I might as well make it ¡­"


    Thinking about it, looking at the big ancient bronze coffin in front of him, Ye Tian gave the Void Sky Vine an order.


    "We''ll travel together with it, and you have to stick to its body. No matter what, this might be our only chance to leave this place. We can''t miss it."


    Just as Ye Tian gave the order, the ancient bronze coffin arrived in front of him with an unimaginable speed.


    The Void Sky Vine that was already prepared immediately extended its 300 vines and wrapped towards the ancient bronze coffin that was charging towards it.


    When he got closer, Ye Tian could also see clearly that this ancient bronze coffin that was covered in a layer of dense, rusty mist was actually closed. It was tightly sewn, and was at least three thousand meters tall.


    The ancient bronze coffin''s speed was too fast, and fortunately, the Void Sky Vine''s body was extremely large, around three hundred vines were attached to it.


    However, the bronze coffin was simply too fast, the terrifying inertia power actually crushed the vines of the three hundred Void Sky Vines, making it impossible for the Void Sky Vines to attach themselves to it.


    "Dammit, it''s speed is too fast. I can''t even get close." Ye Tian was a little disappointed and could only watch helplessly as this mysterious and ancient bronze coffin disappeared before his eyes.


    Weng! *


    Just as the ancient bronze coffin was about to disappear from his senses, the triangular crystal that had been quiet all this time suddenly emitted a dark blue light. When the light appeared, it wrapped around Ye Tian and flew out.


    Not long after, Ye Tian once again saw the ancient bronze coffin, and landed on top of it.


    Weng! *


    The triangular crystal in Ye Tian''s dantian shook once again, and immediately, an even more vast dark blue light appeared. The thousand meter long ancient bronze coffin also emitted a dark blue light by itself, and the two beams of light seemed to resonate with each other. Then, Ye Tian, who was enveloped by the dark blue light, successfully landed on the ancient bronze coffin that was dissipating.


    Clang!


    The moment the black light disappeared, the ancient bronze coffin suddenly trembled, causing Ye Tian who was unable to stand steadily, to fall inside.


    That ancient bronze coffin was mysterious and unpredictable. The moment Ye Tian fell into the coffin, before it even had the time to react, the lid of the coffin closed up on its own, as if it had never been opened.


    In the void of the universe, everything vanished, as if everything that just happened was just an illusion.

 C699 falling coffin

    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian fell into a dark void.


    The ancient bronze coffin looked to be only three thousand meters large on the outside, but when Ye Tian fell inside, he actually kept falling. He tried to open up the Vermillion Bird Wings to fly, but it was impossible to do so because all of the Fa Li in his body had been imprisoned and he was unable to use it at all.


    "Could the space within this ancient bronze coffin be an endless world? Why have I been in it for so long and not reached it yet? I hope that there is no tough object down there. Otherwise, my life might end up miserably falling to my death! " Ye Tian was a little depressed.


    He, a dignified supreme reincarnation, would truly be a laughing stock if he was thrown to death in the world of bronze coffin.


    But Ye Tian had no choice, he could not use his Fa Li anymore, his body was sealed by an unknown energy, and although his physical body looked very strong, the distance from where he fell was too far, so he might really die. Of course, if there was something soft underneath, then he might not die, at most he would only receive some injuries, but if there was something sharp or hard below, then he would probably be smashed to pieces.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    Ye Tian could feel that his body was rapidly falling, and the speed at which he was falling was also getting faster and faster.


    "Oh right, Broken Sword, I have the broken sword, the Saint Tier Battle Armor, and even when I get close to the ground, I can still detonate the saint rank forbidden weapon first, using the terrifying power of the saint rank forbidden weapon as a cushion. As a result, I won''t die, at most I will only receive some injuries." Thinking up to here, the uneasiness in Ye Tian''s heart dissipated a little.


    After falling for half a quarter of an hour, Ye Tian finally sensed that the thing below him was not earth, but was made of bronze. Obviously, this was the bottom of the ancient bronze coffin''s coffin, and Ye Tian had finally fallen to the bottom.


    "I fell for several kilometers, which should be around nine kilometers. It seems like the Saint Tier Battle Armor can protect my body."


    Ye Tian calculated the falling speed and immediately had a premonition. He knew that the Saint Tier Battle Armor''s defense was strong enough to protect his body, so he did not use any other methods.


    Clang ¡­ Clang! Clang! Clang...


    Being protected by the golden Saint Tier Battle Armor, Ye Tian fell into the midst of the ancient bronze coffin and made a loud noise. He rolled on the ground for a long distance before stopping.


    After this experience, he was also struck by the powerful impact, causing his blood to boil. However, fortunately, he was not fatally injured.


    Crack


    Ye Tian adjusted his right leg, which was right in the middle of the impact, and quickly recovered his injuries using the reincarnation regeneration.


    "I never thought that the bronze coffin would be this wide, even my divine sense that was suppressed could not fathom it clearly. But the height, based on the time and speed of my descent, is around nine kilometers, I wonder how many kilometers it is?"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. In fact, he was most worried about whether the mysterious bronze coffin was in danger or not.


    He immediately moved forward cautiously, using the Void Sky Vine that had been crushed by the ancient bronze coffin not long ago. It was a concealment technique with only Peak King, and it used the Saint Tier Battle Armor to incite him secretly, to the point where Ye Tian was ready to absorb him into his Broken Sword Space at any time.


    And in his hands, he held the Violet Cloud Sword. He used more than half of his attention to sense the triangular crystal that had once again fallen into a calm state.


    He was on guard, advancing step by step. He slowly moved forward amidst the dark ancient bronze coffin, on one side preparing for any unknown dangers, on the other side inspecting the triangular crystal that was quietly floating in his dantian.


    "The triangular crystal is too mysterious, I can''t even sense anything special about it." Forget it, it is possible that my cultivation is not high enough. Once my cultivation is high enough, I should be able to find out its secret. " Ye Tian observed it for a while. He had no choice but to give up searching because he had no way to find anything special about the triangular crystal.


    Ye Tian had the Void Sky Vine''s concealing aura, and it moved soundlessly as he walked. His aura was concealed to the limit, and he walked forward step by step.


    Ye Tian''s speed was too slow. For safety''s sake, his speed was not much faster than a normal person''s running speed. It took him half a day to arrive at the side of the ancient bronze coffin.


    However, this place was empty and nothing existed here. He knew that he had gone in the wrong direction. Thus, he did not hesitate and headed in the same direction he came from.


    This time, Ye Tian walked for three whole days before he finally reached the end of bronze coffin.


    "The length or width of the bronze coffin is fifteen kilometers. Could it be that there is nothing inside? It''s been three and a half days since I investigated and I haven''t found anything. " Ye Tian frowned, he had thought of a lot.


    Even though he had walked for three days and more than thirty kilometers, he did not find anything abnormal about it. In this bronze coffin, nothing seemed to exist, and it was completely empty.


    "My senses can''t be wrong. There must be some unknown danger hidden within the coffin. As for me, I just haven''t encountered it yet. Perhaps the Void God''s Vine''s concealment effect is too astonishing, preventing me from discovering the hidden danger. That''s why I''m always safe." Ye Tian muttered to himself. The sense of danger in his heart did not disappear for even a moment, and grew more and more intense with the passage of time.


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian became even more careful. As the saying goes, be careful so that ten thousand years ago, if the secret danger could not discover him, then he would naturally not foolishly expose himself.


    "Void Sky Vine, let''s continue forward."


    Ye Tian gave an order. This time, the direction he was moving in was to the left and right, and this time, he was moving in the same direction. He wanted to see the size of the ancient bronze coffin first, and as long as he knew the size of the ancient bronze coffin, he would naturally be able to find out where the center was.


    He had a feeling that this unknown danger was very likely to be right in the middle of the ancient bronze coffin.


    This time, because of Ye Tian''s extremely fast speed, he only used a day to scout out the horizontal distance.


    "This bronze coffin is ninety five kilometers long, thirty kilometers wide and nine kilometers tall. I have finally determined its size. I''ll go to the middle of it and see what kind of crisis there is. "


    Ye Tian knew that he would encounter danger sooner or later. It was only a matter of time, but he had the Void Sky-vine''s concealment, wanting to be in the dark while the danger was in the open. In other words, he had the advantage.


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian adjusted his condition to its peak and used the Void Sky Vine to hide his aura to its limits, then leisurely walked towards the center of the ancient bronze coffin.


    "Perhaps the center is not only in danger, but also in order to leave the coffin ¡­"

 C700 The creepy palaces of immortals

    The bronze coffin was dark, and the darkness was extremely pure, causing people to be shocked. There was even this strange power that isolated the aura of his consciousness in the darkness. Although it wasn''t considered strong, it had still greatly affected Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power''s detection.


    As he continued to advance, the sense of crisis in Ye Tian''s heart grew stronger.


    But he had no choice, he could not die in this strange bronze coffin.


    was getting closer and closer to the center of the ancient bronze coffin. Even with the help of the Void Sky Vine, he still could not help but feel nervous in his heart and came out of the cave.


    Ye Tian''s speed was not fast, but after half a day, he still arrived at the center of the ancient bronze coffin.


    "Nothing? That''s not right? "My intuition can sense that there''s something ahead, and it''s very close to me, but I just can''t feel it." Ye Tian had a bad feeling about this.


    "Hua!"


    Suddenly, a white figure appeared not far from Ye Tian. It was a beautiful lady wearing a white dress, her white clothes were filled with an immortal aura, as though a goddess had descended to the mortal world and appeared before Ye Tian.


    The immortal goddess faintly smiled at Ye Tian, and then, the world around Ye Tian changed, becoming an open space filled with immortal energy. The sky and earth began to change, and everything started to change.


    Ye Tian was surrounded by a thin layer of immortal mist. Everywhere he looked, there was an ethereal mist, and more than half of the immortal mist were hidden, revealing only a small amount of immortal palaces. Above the immortal mist, there were beasts and birds dancing.


    Ye Tian could not tell what exactly it was, but he felt that the one who was missing was not the white-clothed goddess who had only appeared for an instant, but was instead the one who had lured him into this strange world.


    "What is this place?" It doesn''t feel like an illusion, but more like a real world. "


    Ye Tian was a little suspicious, no one replied to his question, and even more so, no one spoke to him.


    Huala!


    A pair of fiery red wings appeared. It was the Vermillion Bird Wings, it flew up into the sky with Ye Tian, wanting to see what kind of world this was from up above. However, he realized that the immortal mist was too strange, it was actually able to obstruct his divine sense, and his line of sight was naturally obstructed as well.


    The sky was also filled with celestial mist. The celestial mist seemed to be filled with celestial spiritual energy, making people excited. This was a place that countless people wished to reach. It was a heaven-defying opportunity.


    "Is this the Immortal World? But why is it so lonely? " As Ye Tian flew, he felt somewhat complicated in his heart.


    He should have been excited to be able to reach the Immortal World, but not only was he not excited at all, he was even feeling extremely uneasy. He knew that this was not a real Immortal World, and how could the real Immortal World be like this?


    The answer is no.


    Even if this was really the Immortal World, Ye Tian still wouldn''t want to live in this place for a long time.


    Too lonely. Time was too short. As time passed, fear would cause one to feel the desire to die.


    "I know what''s missing here ¡­" "Angry! This place is lacking the aura of life ¡­."


    Ye Tian had this thought in his heart, and when this thought came out, it made him feel relieved. He finally understood the place that made him feel uncomfortable.


    "I''ll first fly to the immortal palace to take a look. The aura here is no different from the immortal qi from the legends. I can even feel that my lifespan has already reached limitless. It''s as if as long as I exist in this space, I''ll be able to attain longevity ¡­"


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Ye Tian flashed and disappeared in the sky, and after a few flashes, he arrived at the ethereal immortal palace.


    When he arrived at the closest immortal palace, he thought that the immortal palace would look extremely ethereal, making it extremely difficult to reach. However, Ye Tian did not expect that it would be so easy for him to enter.


    The immortal palaces were connected one by one, and each one was dazzling in gold and jade, filled with an aura that could make one immortal. It was an invisible and ethereal immortal aura.


    "There are so many great palaces. I wonder what this hall is called?"


    Ye Tian walked within the large hall. He wanted to know the name of the hall, but unfortunately, the hall did not have a name. He looked around. There weren''t any auspicious beasts or immortal birds in the vicinity of the immortal palace. They were all formed from immortal qi, so they looked very indistinct. Now that he got closer, they naturally disappeared.


    "Where did that Bai Yinvxian go? Why did she lure me here? " Ye Tian''s heart was filled with countless of doubts as he carefully walked forward step by step through the passage that was connected to the hall.


    He didn''t know if there was any danger within this immortal palace, but he knew that being careful wasn''t a bad thing.


    Sou sou sou!


    When Ye Tian was moving at his maximum speed, a figure appeared out of nowhere to his left and right. If one looked closely, the figure looked exactly the same as Ye Tian.


    "Hua!"


    At the same time, the disappeared Bai Yinvxian appeared once again, silently appearing behind Ye Tian.


    As for the figure that looked exactly like him and the Bai Yinvxian that appeared behind him, Ye Tian had yet to discover them at the moment. However, when he reached the second layer of the immortal palace, he suddenly turned his head as if he had sensed something, but did not discover anything.


    "Strange, why do I keep having the feeling that someone is secretly following me? My intuition shouldn''t be wrong. It seems that I have to be careful."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, but on the surface, he did not reveal it. Within this space, the Void Sky Vine had lost its use a long time ago, and when he entered, everything about Ye Tian was already exposed within the rules of this world. He was like a transparent person, and everything about him was exposed.


    The entire world was terrifyingly quiet, and only the figure of Ye Tian gently echoed within the Immortal palace. Even though everything was bright around him, it still gave people a creepy feeling ¡­


    As the saying goes, gods and buddhas are gods during the day and devils during the night.


    During the day, looking at the idol was like looking at the holy lights shining down on the land, but when he went to worship it at night, even if it was just bright, it would still make people''s hair stand on end.


    The outside of the immortal palace was shrouded in immortal fog, making it difficult to see clearly, but the immortal palace that Ye Tian was in was extremely bright, and gave off the feeling that he was alone at night, entering a hall that worshiped gods.


    That boundless immortal mist was like the darkness of the night, causing people to be unable to see anything other than the main hall.


    "It''s obviously an immortal palace, but it gives me a creepy feeling ¡­" This world is truly strange ¡­ "


    Ye Tian mumbled to himself as the bad premonition in his heart grew stronger. Even his heart couldn''t help but beat faster.

 C701 eerie

    Ye Tian originally entered the immortal palace that was filled with immortal energy, but it was like coming to a temple that was filled with deities as well as bright lights at night.


    Moreover, he had gone alone during the night.


    This was not something that he had volunteered to do, but something that a young woman who looked like a fairy had brought him.


    This made it seem both strange and horrifying.


    Think about it, what would you feel if a strange presence brought you to a temple that was only lit at night and was surrounded by darkness?


    This was the strange state Ye Tian was in right now.


    "God ¡­ the idol? "


    What Ye Tian was thinking, suddenly appeared in front of him. In the middle of the third level of the immortal palace in front of him, there was actually a golden-armored statue, which could automatically emit a bright golden light.


    The golden light of the golden god statue was just too glaring, causing Ye Tian to be unable to clearly see the appearance of the golden-armored god statue.


    However, Ye Tian had a strange feeling. He felt that he should be very familiar with the appearance of that statue.


    With this strange mentality, he carefully, but firmly, walked forward one step at a time. One step after another, Ye Tian finally arrived under the golden-armored statue.


    Ye Tian was shocked.


    Tap, tap, tap ¡­


    He took a few steps back with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "The appearance of the Golden-Armored Divine Statue ¡­ "It, it was actually my appearance, this, how is this possible?" Ye Tian was surprised, and refused to believe his eyes. He then mustered his courage to slowly approach the golden-armored statue again, wanting to confirm it one more time.


    However, this time, the golden-armored statue''s appearance turned into nothingness. There was no head there, only a golden helmet emitting a dazzling golden light.


    It disappeared!


    The golden-armored statue''s appearance had mysteriously disappeared just like that. This was not the first time Ye Tian had seen it.


    "How could this be?" Ye Tian could not help but talk to himself.


    "How could this be?"


    When Ye Tian opened his mouth, a voice sounded at almost the same time as him, he said the same sentence, and even his tone of voice was the same as. If not for the fact that two identical voices could produce stress within the Immortal Palace, Ye Tian might have thought that it was an answer to his words.


    However, that was clearly not an echo. It was a type of stress that came from someone who spoke at the same time as him.


    It was very easy to distinguish between echoes and stresses, so Ye Tian could naturally tell who it was at the first moment.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian hurriedly turned his head over, and saw a trace of a disappearing figure.


    "Someone''s here..."


    Without saying a word, Ye Tian slashed out the Violet Cloud Sword in his hand. It struck out towards the place where the afterimage disappeared along with an incomparably sharp aura.


    Dian Cang!


    Ye Tian''s sword light slashed onto the black ground of the palace that was made of some unknown material, and produced a strange sound. However, his attack failed to hit anything, and missed.


    Ye Tian immediately became vigilant, he immediately used his teleportation technique and retreated to the edge of the palace.


    Dian Cang!


    Just as Ye Tian appeared at the edge of the hall, from the place where he was originally standing, an incomparably sharp sword beam slashed across the black ground of the immortal palace, causing a loud sound.


    "The imperial Qi Sword of the Grand Xia?" Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with disbelief. He had seen it clearly, and felt it clearly, the sword beam that had beheaded him at his original position was obviously the attack he had unleashed just now, the slash that had been directed at the other side.


    Aside from the direction of the target, the two streaks of sword gleams were exactly the same.


    The sword technique, shape and power were all the same. Even the size of the sword ray was not all that different.


    Ye Tian was in a state of alert and alert, but the Immortal palace was completely quiet, there simply wasn''t anything special about it, so it was difficult for him to calm down.


    Only after a while did Ye Tian confirm that there wouldn''t be any danger for the time being, but he didn''t relax in the slightest. He even turned his head abruptly at times, attempting to see the afterimage he had seen not long ago.


    Unfortunately, his idea could not be realized. He could no longer see that strange afterimage.


    "Could it be that there is a strange mirror there, and the afterimage I see is me? And that mirror can completely reflect my attack, just like the Eight Trigrams Sect''s Eight Trigrams Mirror? " Ye Tian muttered to himself, and thought of this possibility.


    Thus, Ye Tian began to move, and carefully walked step by step towards the place where he saw the afterimage.


    Under his careful guard, he finally arrived at the location where the slash had landed.


    Ye Tian directed the Violet Cloud Sword to stab forward. The Violet Cloud Sword passed through the void, and there was nothing there.


    "Could it be that I have to use my physical body to touch it?"


    Ye Tian stretched out his hand, reaching forward.


    He was very careful, he activated all of the Saint Tier Battle Armor''s defenses, just to ensure their safety.


    Finally, Ye Tian inched closer and closer, passing through the void in front of him.


    "No, nothing at all..."


    Ye Tian''s heart had some unknown emotions, he didn''t know if it was disappointment or something.


    He surveyed his surroundings. Everything was quiet, causing the unease in his heart to grow even stronger.


    There was always something strange going on, but in a place that was too calm, there was often a crisis that was hard to imagine.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian suddenly turned around, he did not see anything, but he did not stop just because of this.


    Shua shua shua!


    Ye Tian kept turning his body to one direction, and when the unease in Ye Tian''s heart had reached its limit, he suddenly turned around and brought out the Violet Cloud Sword that had been brewing to its limits.


    Puff!


    The Violet Cloud Sword pierced through the air and actually struck a human figure. This person flashed and disappeared, leaving behind a trail of scarlet on the spot.


    Ye Tian retreated a few steps, and activated his strongest defense to protect himself. What he saw just now was extremely difficult for him to remain calm, and the figure in the middle looked exactly the same as him, causing his heart to turn cold.


    Just at that moment, Ye Tian suddenly felt a sharp pain from his own abdomen.


    The location where he bled was the abdomen of the figure he stabbed. Even the size and depth of the wound were the same.


    "How, how did this happen?" This was the first time an expression of fear had appeared in Ye Tian''s heart. He was truly unable to imagine what kind of existence that person who looked exactly like him in the dark was, could it really be him?


    He had stabbed him, but he and the figure were both injured. The injuries were the same, and it was hard to calm down.


    "Earlier, I clearly saw that he did not attack, but why did I suffer the same injury as him? Could it be... He, he''s my shadow? " Ye Tian muttered to himself. He found it hard to believe, because he was shocked by his own thoughts.


    He felt that if he saw that figure again, he wouldn''t attack again. He would try to seal him and carefully observe him.


    However, it was likely that the figure would not appear again for the time being.


    He had just been caught red-handed by Ye Tian, if he appeared again, he would have to think twice.


    In that moment, Ye Tian discovered that the hall behind him had become completely dark. That was the extreme darkness, unable to see his five fingers in front of him, and even his primordial spirit was unable to penetrate through. It was as though outside of the immortal palace in front of him, heaven ¡­ It was already dark.


    "Dammit, what the hell is this place? Too bizarre... Not good, the dark aura is spreading towards me. "

 C702 The cry of a little girl for help

    Ye Tian felt an extreme sense of danger from the darkness behind him, as if that darkness contained an incomparably savage killing demon that was about to walk out from the darkness while killing and bloodthirsty.


    Ye Tian could even hear some very weak sounds. Those sounds were like the howls of demons, like the cruel howls of demons, and more like the wails of ten-thousand-year old ghosts.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian hurriedly used his speed, moving far away from the darkness behind him. He did not dare to stay any longer, as there was an aura that could cause his scalp to go numb within the darkness.


    Immediately, Ye Tian did not have much time to think, and immediately rushed towards the immortal palace in front.


    Behind him was the hell of devils, while in front of him was the immortal''s palace.


    In the darkness, the immortal palaces turned pitch black, as if they had turned into numerous netherworld palaces. This was a stark contrast to the immortal palaces in front of them that were filled with immortal energy.


    Ye Tian was currently in the immortal palace, but the darkness was slowly engulfing the immortal palace that was surrounded by immortal energy. At this rate, if nothing unexpected happened, then the darkness would soon engulf all of the immortal palaces.


    At that time, this aristocratic family would no longer have a pure land.


    "Not good, the surrounding immortal palace in front is engulfed by darkness, and I guess the immortal palace will be swallowed by darkness sooner or later." Not good, the surrounding immortal palace is engulfed by darkness, and I believe the immortal palace will be swallowed by darkness sooner or later.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian unleashed his full speed, while guarding against shadows, he rushed into the Immortal palace in front.


    He had already arrived at the fourth level of the immortal palace, but he did not stop. The first level was empty, there was nothing there, and Ye Tian did not see the figure in the darkness again.


    The Dark Swallowing Immortal Palace behind him sped up even more, and the devilish voice sounded from within the darkness, making the sense of danger in Ye Tian''s heart grow stronger.


    Huala!


    Ye Tian activated his Vermillion Bird Wings, using his fastest speed, he wanted to rush into the palace in front of him.


    The speed at which the darkness spread behind him was too fast, which was whatever for it to appear strangely, but the speed at which it spread was actually so shocking as well, that Ye Tian had no choice but to use his fastest speed to rush into the heavenly palace in front.


    Within the heavenly palace, the immortal qi still curled up in spirals. It was an extraordinary scene, causing one''s entire body to feel comfortable. It was as if one''s hair was being washed away and one''s marrow was being washed clean at all times.


    But Ye Tian did not have the heart to experience that feeling of enjoyment.


    At this moment, while defending against attacks from the shadows, he used his full speed to charge deeper into the palace.


    "Dammit, what kind of place is this? It''s clearly a heavenly palace, but a darkness suddenly appeared. Furthermore, there seems to be terrifying evil beings within the darkness." Ye Tian complained, but there was nothing he could do.


    Fourth wave, fifth wave, sixth wave ¡­


    Ye Tian did not stop his steps, and crazily rushed towards the immortal palace.


    The darkness behind him forced him to move forward, forcing him to charge forward or else he would be swallowed by darkness.


    "Save me ¡­ Big brother, save me ¡­ "Save me..."


    Suddenly, the sound of a little girl begging for help came from behind Ye Tian. Ye Tian was shocked the first thing he did was to turn around, but he could not see anything, he thought that he was hallucinating.


    It was even more difficult for him to calm down. He pushed his speed to the limit in order to get further away from the darkness.


    "What kind of person is crying for help? Could it be that I have been mistaken? The owner of the voice just now should be eight or nine years old."


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian did not stop, and continued to fly frantically.


    15th level, 16th level, 17th level ¡­


    When Ye Tian rushed to the eighteenth palace, the little girl''s voice sounded again.


    "Big brother, save me ¡­ "Save me..."


    The little girl''s voice did not seem to have changed much, but it sounded a little more mature than before. It was as if she had grown up a little.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian turned his head abruptly, but he could still only see nothingness. He could not see anything, what entered his eyes was boundless darkness, the howls of the demons in the darkness became more intense.


    "Illusion... It must be an illusion due to me being in a tight spot right now, otherwise why would it be like this? "Forget it, I can''t see what''s behind me. Perhaps that was a trick used by the creatures in the darkness to slow me down so that they could swallow me up."


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian felt that his idea was right, the truth should be like this.


    Immediately, he decided that no matter what happened behind him, he would not look back, because every time he looked back, his speed would slow down a little, and before long, he would be caught by the darkness.


    Twenty-fifth level, twenty-sixth level, twenty-seventh level.


    Ye Tian had already arrived at the twenty-seventh level of the heavenly palace when he once again heard the cry for help from the little girl behind him.


    "Big brother, save me ¡­ Please don''t abandon me, I''m afraid ¡­ "


    The little girl''s voice seemed to have a hint of maturity to it, as if she was only one or two years old.


    It was as if as Ye Tian moved forward, the little girl behind him would slowly grow up, and the sound she made would sound a little older as well.


    "The ninth level, her voice will be heard every time she passes through the ninth level of Heavenly Palace. If she was a normal person, she would have probably been swallowed by darkness long ago, and her voice would have continuously changed, from seven or eight years old to eleven or twelve years old. When it comes to the next ninth level of Heavenly Palace, her voice would probably be louder ¡­"


    Ye Tian swore in his heart that he would never look back. The owner of the eerie little girl''s voice might be even more terrifying than him, and even if it wasn''t, it wouldn''t be weaker than him by even a little.


    As expected, when they reached the thirty-second level of Heavenly Palace, the pitiful cries of the little girl sounded once again from behind. However, Ye Tian did not turn his head around, nor did he stop.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian disappeared with a single step, and his speed reached the limit. The darkness behind him started to engulf him at a leisurely pace, and the repetitive darkness was not for the Heavenly Palace, but for him.


    "Dammit, why do you have to be so aggressive in order to swallow me up? This is obviously not an illusion, otherwise, with my Zhizun realm vision, it would be impossible for me to not see through it. "However even though it''s not an illusion, it''s even stranger than one."


    The unease in Ye Tian''s heart grew stronger and stronger as time passed. He didn''t even know if his intuition was right or not.


    He even felt that this might have been an illusion, an illusion that exceeded the scope of his knowledge.


    However, all of this was a bit too inconceivable. No one could understand and understand what was so strange about it.

 C703 Another You

    Time passed by, and in the blink of an eye, Ye Tian had arrived at the sixty-third heavenly palace.


    "Big brother, don''t abandon me. Save me, I''m begging you ¡­"


    The pitiful voice of the little girl behind him made his heart ache, if Ye Tian had not made his judgement beforehand, he would have been enchanted by the little girl''s voice and listened to it.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. I won''t be tricked. Also, with your strength being so strong, I don''t even need to save you. You can smoothly escape by yourself."


    Ye Tian did not even turn back as he rushed forward as he ridiculed the little girl behind him.


    It was as if that pitiful little girl had disappeared once again. However, Ye Tian had a premonition that she would appear at the location of the next Nine Heavens Palace.


    The next Nine-Layered Heavens was the location of the seventy-second Heavenly Palace.


    "The first time I heard her voice, she seemed to be around nine years old. This way, the next time I hear her voice, she will be 16 years old and by the ninth time she appears, her voice will become eighteen years old. The so-called Eighteen Changes of Women ¡­ Eighteen Transformation ¡­ "Eighteen ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as an indescribable fear arose in his heart. He had a strong feeling that when he arrived at the location of the 90th Heavenly Layer, that weird girl would have some sort of change in her position. That change would greatly affect him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ye Tian''s heart started beating uncontrollably, and his strong body was revealed. The hurried sounds of his heartbeat revealed the unease and fluctuations in his heart.


    This heartbeat was being suppressed by Ye Tian and he blocked his breathing, not wanting his bodily functions to affect his condition. If a crisis were to befall on him in the dark and his heartbeat to be too loud, he would very likely be unable to detect it. As a result, he directly blocked his heartbeat and his breathing, allowing himself to enter a very quiet state.


    At his level of cultivation, he could have stopped breathing long ago.


    As time passed, the darkness silently devoured the heavenly palace that was still filled with spiralling immortal energy, neither slow nor hurried. That kind of speed was coincidentally similar to Ye Tian''s maximum speed, so Darkness and Ye Tian had always maintained a certain distance from each other, unable to catch up to each other.


    This was probably where the danger and safety in Ye Tian''s heart rested.


    Finally, amidst Ye Tian''s nervousness, he arrived at the ninetieth level of the heavenly palace.


    The end of this Heaven Palace was no longer dark, but a world of light filled with immortal energy and immortal fog.


    This world was incompatible with the dark world behind him. One represented darkness and evil, while the other represented light and immortal. These were two extremes.


    At this time, Ye Tian came to the intersection of these two extremes.


    "It seems that I must enter a world filled with immortal energy. The dark Fiend World clearly doesn''t suit me."


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian wanted to use the fire red Vermillion Bird Wings to fly, but he suddenly realised that ever since he entered the First Layer of Heaven Palace, his mana had completely disappeared, so he was naturally unable to use the Vermillion Bird Wings to fly away.


    As long as he stepped out of this sky palace, he would be facing an endless abyss.


    The Heavenly Palace was located in the sky above. If he couldn''t fly down from here, then Ye Tian would definitely fall into the bottomless abyss.


    "Big brother ¡­" Save me... "Take me away from here, I beg you ¡­"


    The little girl behind him, no, it would be more accurate to say that it was a little girl. That voice was already 18 years old and should be calling her ''little girl''.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian turned his head around as he was shocked in his heart. It was a girl dressed in black, with a figure that was extremely attractive. She stood there gracefully, not caring about any accessories, as she could become the most eye-catching one.


    This was a peerless beauty at the age of eighteen. She was an extremely beautiful young lady at the prime of her youth.


    Wearing a black dress over her beautiful body, coupled with her delicate and touching expression, it was simply touching. As long as it was a normal man, he would probably want to help her.


    When the girl in black stopped, the darkness behind her had actually completely stopped. It was as if she was the one who had brought the darkness upon her.


    At this moment, she stood pitifully in front of Ye Tian, causing the darkness behind her to stop. The scene made it difficult for Ye Tian to calm down.


    She ¡­ Is it the Lord of Darkness?


    The voice of countless devils could be heard within the dark world. Clearly, this place was filled with savagery. Could it be that this girl in black was the king of devils? Then how terrifying would she be?


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian suppressed the fear in his heart as much as he could and asked the young girl in black, who was at such a young age, with shining eyes.


    The woman in black did not say anything, but her body suddenly changed, and transformed into a figure that Ye Tian was extremely familiar with.


    The black haired girl was originally dressed in black, and looked like she was filled with a quiet aura. She was extremely ordinary, and contained within her voice was a strange feeling, as if she was a wild beast that had gone into hiding, causing Ye Tian to be alarmed.


    But now, with a shake of her body, she changed into white clothes made from immortal qi, as if she was a fairy descending in front of Ye Tian.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s you! "


    Ye Tian''s heart skipped a beat as he recognized her.


    She was precisely the fairy who had brought Ye Tian into this bizarre world with her with just a glance, and now had appeared before his eyes once more.


    "Big brother, I beg of you, please take me away."


    When the girl spoke, she once again turned into a young girl dressed in black. She looked at Ye Tian pitifully, which made Ye Tian''s hair stand on end.


    One will become an immortal, one will become a devil.


    Is this the woman in front of him?


    How could she be a normal person? Even if she beat Ye Tian to death, Ye Tian would not believe it.


    Ye Tian was stunned in place, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He stared blankly at the girl in black in front of him, and for a moment, he felt a bit complicated.


    The black woman did not make a move, nor did she emit any form of killing intent. However, Ye Tian could sense an incomparably terrifying life and death crisis from her body, to the point where Ye Tian knew that as long as she wanted to, he might not even have the qualifications to escape or resist.


    With just a look, he, Ye Tian, was about to be killed.


    "Who are you? Why should I take you away? "Also, where do you want me to take you?" Ye Tian had a series of questions in his heart, he knew that as long as the girl in black in front of him wanted to escape, he didn''t even have the qualifications to do so.


    As a result, Ye Tian didn''t even think about escaping.


    "You don''t even know who I am anymore? Big brother, how could you forget me? I... Who am I? Where am I going? I... Oh, my head hurts! " The black-clothed girl seemed to have suffered some sort of pain. Her slender jade-like hands covered her head as if she was having an unbearable headache.


    Her skin was weak and creamy, snow-white and exquisite. Her appearance was exquisite and beautiful, causing others to be unable to find a single flaw.


    Ye Tian looked at her indifferently, without showing any expression, he quietly looked at her, wanting to see what she actually wanted to do.


    "Big brother, I beg of you, please bring me away from here. If you don''t agree, then I can only find another one of you, he ¡­" You can also take me out, and you will be eternally sealed here, forever unable to leave. " As the black-clothed woman spoke, she actually laughed.


    In Ye Tian''s eyes, that kind of smile made him feel that it was terrifying.

 C704 fratricide

    The black-clothed young girl''s words were plain, but the amount of information contained within them could be said to be great.


    He was begging Ye Tian to take her away, and was even imploring her to do so. Then, as his voice changed, he actually said something that made it difficult for Ye Tian to remain calm.


    "You ¡­ What did you say? The other me? "


    Ye Tian could not help but ask. He remembered the figure he saw in the heavenly palace, the figure who looked exactly like him, the mysterious figure.


    He remembered that his attack would have been useful to the figure, but he would have been attacked in a similar way.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian also thought about the strange changes to the third Heavenly Palace''s golden family deity statue. He was sure that he did not miss the strange changes, and it was likely that the person had stuck himself onto the golden statue.


    All of these suspicions, in the words of the girl dressed in black, were directed at the other Ye Tian that she was referring to.


    "He is you, you are him. Why is there a need to be so clear on what he is? I only want to say that you two can actually coexist peacefully." The black clothed female looked at Ye Tian and that kind of gaze seemed to see two people, not just one but two. Moreover, what she said was clearly directed at the two of them.


    Ye Tian remained silent and suddenly turned around. He saw an afterimage appearing from his body and then appearing to his right, causing his heart to tremble.


    "I am the same person as him, but he wants to attack me. I feel helpless." This was a person that looked exactly the same as Ye Tian, but he was rumored to be wearing black. This person was different in color from the him that Ye Tian saw before.


    "I also want to live in peace with him, but he didn''t do anything to me."


    "Hua!"


    Another golden light flashed, and another golden Ye Tian appeared in his original spot. It was that golden-armored statue that Ye Tian had seen before.


    This wasn''t over yet, but a figure suddenly appeared inside Ye Tian''s body. This person was basically no different from Ye Tian, both wore green, had the same aura, and the same demeanor, and looked exactly the same as if it had been carved out from a piece of cloth.


    Even Ye Tian''s original body was unable to discover the difference between him and her. He felt that that person was him, and that person was him.


    "Who are you? Why do they look exactly like me? "What do you want?" His expression was filled with suspicion and deep fear, as if he had sensed the crisis at the scene.


    Facing the green-clothed Ye Tian''s voice, the black-clothed woman looked at him and said: "These are the other two you. Your Divine Face and the Dark Face, they symbolize two aspects of you."


    It was as if the woman in black could no longer see Ye Tian''s original body. Ye Tian''s original body stood in place, feeling shocked in his heart.


    He didn''t move at the moment, but watched the strange scene quietly in shock.


    At this moment, it was as if the girl in black could not see him anymore. He was an outsider, and the one looking for him was the same person dressed in green, Ye Tian.


    "No, they are not me. I am the only one, there cannot be three of me. I will kill all of you. "Die!" As the green-clothed Ye Tian spoke, the killing intent on his body boiled, and actually rushed towards the Golden-armored Ye Tian and Hei Hua Ye Tian to kill them.


    Golden Armor Ye Tian and Hei Hua Ye Tian did not move, they only had a helpless look on their faces as they allowed the Violet Cloud Sword in Ye Tian''s hands to pierce through his body.


    Pfft!


    Pfft!


    Golden Armor Ye Tian and Hei Hua Ye Tian''s bodies were penetrated, and a transparent bloody hole appeared on their bodies. Scarlet blood dripped out from the wounds.


    "Pfft ¡­" The green-clothed Ye Tian had actually pierced through two Ye Tian''s bodies and his body appeared at the same time. Two bloody holes appeared on both his back and back, and the intense pain caused his expression to become incomparably pale.


    At the same time, two identical bloody holes appeared on the body of Ye Tian''s original body as well. It caused his body to tremble, and his aura to become a little sluggish.


    Immediately, the original bodies of the three Ye Tian and Ye Tian began to circulate the to heal their injuries. That kind of scene was as strange as it could be.


    "There''s no need to get angry. If you hurt us, you would be injured. If we die, you die. Similarly, if you die, we die!"


    "We''ve always been one person, so why do you have to be so against yourself?"


    The black-robed Ye Tian and the golden-armored Ye Tian looked at Ye Tian who was easy to deal with and spoke somewhat helplessly, as if they had already known that this would happen.


    "No ¡­" Impossible, how could it be like this? You guys can''t be me, otherwise how could I have two bloody holes on my body while you guys only have one? What kind of demonic magic did you cast? I''m going to kill you. "Ah ¡­" Green Robed Ye Tian''s face was filled with disbelief. As if he was crazy, he rushed towards Hei Hua Ye Tian and the Golden-Armored Ye Tian.


    "What''s the point?"


    "In that case, we can only fight you!"


    Clang clang clang! Clank, clank, clank ¡­


    Immediately, the three Ye Tian s started a huge battle. Because of Ye Tian and the Golden-armored Ye Tian''s teamwork, it was difficult for the green-clothed Ye Tian to defeat them, much harder to leave wounds on their bodies.


    On the other hand, Hei Hua Ye Tian and Golden Armor Ye Tian knew that the three of them were actually just one person and they would not kill Ye Tian at all.


    The battle immediately entered a strange state.


    The three of them battled continuously, using all of the abilities that Ye Tian knew, causing the observing Ye Tian himself to have difficulty calming down.


    "They... It seems you can''t even see me, this ¡­. "


    Ye Tian felt that this matter was too strange, it was hard for him to understand or understand it.


    "What exactly do you want to do? Why did they make three of us, and even let them kill each other? " Ye Tian''s eyes were ice-cold, and his voice contained a hint of anger. He looked at the black-clothed young lady, wanting to know the answer.


    However, it was as if the black-clothed young girl could not see him at all. She completely ignored him, as if she was treating him as air.


    "Humph!" Since you think I don''t exist, then I will kill you! " Ye Tian was furious, he could feel a rage that was difficult to suppress in his heart.


    He never thought that the gap between the two''s strengths would be so vast, but he could not help but want to attack. The rage in his heart had already surged to a point where it was difficult to suppress.


    Chi la, the Violet Cloud Sword in Ye Tian''s hand slashed out, and a devouring vortex that was as black as ink appeared. It enveloped the black-robed girl who did not seem to have noticed him, and was about to devour her.


    "No, no reaction? I can''t hit her! " Ye Tian did not believe it and used all sorts of abilities. He wholeheartedly wanted to kill the girl in black right next to him.


    However, the black clothed girl''s eyes were still looking at the three Ye Tian''s battlefield with great interest, without any reaction at all. Ye Tian''s attack, to her, seemed illusory, as though it were not from a single plane.

 C705 A fragment of the Immortal Realm?

    Ye Tian was still unwilling. He used the power of his flesh to attack her, but he was still unable to touch the girl in black. It was as if he was really no longer in this world.


    "What happened to me? Why did this happen? I actually suffered the same injuries when the three of them were injured, but I clearly didn''t make a move, much less fall for it. How come my injuries are the same as his? What I don''t understand is that they don''t seem to be able to see me anymore ¡­ "


    Ye Tian was naturally referring to Qingyi Ye Tian. Even with the injuries Qingyi Ye Tian received, he would still receive the same injuries; it was as if they were really the same person.


    However, if it was a single person, then why was it that the three of them were unable to sense his existence? This was truly unjustifiable.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian teleported to the battle circle of the three Ye Tian s and allowed the three people''s attacks to strike him, but he was basically unharmed and had even fiercely attempted to attack the three Ye Tian s. As expected, his attacks did not affect the three people at all and he was completely unable to attack the three Ye Tian s.


    "It''s her. She must be up to something. She''s trying to force me to promise to take her out." Ye Tian felt that this was the doing of the girl in black, and everything in front of him was a facade.


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian took a deep breath, and in the end, still chose to agree to the black-robed woman''s conditions.


    "Alright, I''ll agree to your conditions and take you out. Collect all the false images you''ve created! I looked at him and I felt so uncomfortable. " After Ye Tian took a deep breath, he spoke to the black-robed girl in a serious tone.


    However, the girl in black did not react at all. She still watched the battle of the three Ye Tian s from the ninetieth level of the heavenly palace with a faint smile on her face. She turned a deaf ear to Ye Tian''s words.


    Ever since she had finished speaking with the other Ye Tian, strange changes had occurred to Ye Tian''s body. Until now, his face was still that of a black clothed girl and she could no longer sense his existence.


    Ye Tian felt bitter in his heart, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, his eyes were filled with viciousness. Holding the Violet Cloud Sword in his right hand, he thrusted it towards his body.


    Pfft!


    The hard yet sharp Violet Cloud Sword pierced out with its sword, and its head was penetrated, landing on his primordial spirit.


    Time seemed to have frozen, the heads of the three people, as well as their primordial spirit and Ye Tian''s original body exploded at the same time, their primordial spirit was frozen, causing them to stop their battle.


    There was a moment of silence. The three Ye Tian s who were fighting until they were hot enough stopped, their expressions frozen in place.


    It was the Body Lock Technique that Ye Tian was using, but it was not a normal Body Lock Technique, it was a technique that was specially used to freeze the primordial spirit, as long as there was no rescue, the Body Lock Technique would never be unlocked, until the moment of death.


    Ye Tian was going all out this time. In order to obtain the real thing, he put his life on the line.


    "Big brother, what happened to you?"


    When the black-clothed youth saw the three Ye Tian''s strange state, he hurriedly stepped forward with a face full of worry, wanting to see what had happened.


    When the lady in black stepped forward, a berserk energy suddenly burst out from all three of their Ye Tian bodies.


    Boom! *


    The three Ye Tian s actually self-destructed at the same time, or more accurately, it should be four, because this time, the original body of Ye Tian was the one who planned the self-destruct.


    His original body set up the restriction. As long as someone touched it, they would trigger the restriction and explode.


    This move was indeed very effective.


    When the girl in black approached the three of them, she touched the restriction set up by his original body and immediately exploded.


    Instantly, four voices of self detonation sounded out, and the three Ye Tian s disappeared. Ye Tian''s original body once again appeared between heaven and earth.


    Evidently, Ye Tian had used the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· to revive himself, and used this method to once again appear in this world, returning from an unknown heaven defying world.


    "You want me to promise to take you out, and there''s no need to do it this way. We can discuss this properly, but why would you do it? "Is that interesting?" Ye Tian looked at the girl in black with some anger, wanting a reasonable explanation.


    He had even prepared to detonate his Saint rank forbidden equipment and use its power to activate his Demon Eye, attempting to use its power to fight the girl in black.


    "Big brother, what are you talking about?" I didn''t do anything? I''m just asking you to take me out. How can you blame someone this wrong? I will be angry! " The girl in black explained and acted like a spoiled child as she gestured angrily at Ye Tian.


    She looked innocent, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "Big brother, are you going to take me out? "I am very powerful. I can help you beat up bad guys, but I still know a lot of things. I beg of you ¡­" When the girl dressed in black saw Ye Tian''s expressionless face, she started to pester him to death. However, Ye Tian could only stare at her, unable to make a move as he looked at her cute and innocent look along with her pitiful appearance.


    It was not because Ye Tian was not resolute enough, nor was it because he was bewitched by the girl in black. Rather, it was because he could not find any trace of the things the girl in black had done to him that made him feel wronged, and he, Ye Tian, would not rely on his own will to deal with someone that he thought had done something bad to him.


    No matter who the person in front of him was, he wouldn''t judge whether the person in front of him was good or bad based on his intuition alone.


    "Forget it, since you said it''s not you, and I don''t have any evidence that you''re the culprit, then consider it my bad luck. Say it, where do you want me to bring you to?" "Also, why do you insist on me taking you away? Can''t you leave by yourself?" Ye Tian suppressed the anger in his heart and asked the woman in black.


    The girl in black patted the jade rabbit that was as slender as bamboo shoots, as if she was relieved. She took a deep breath, and a pair of jade rabbits rose and fell, looking extremely beautiful.


    As if calming down her worry, the girl in black finally spoke.


    "Big brother might not know where this is, but this is actually the Immortal World ¡­"


    Before the girl in black could finish speaking, she was abruptly interrupted by Ye Tian.


    "What did you say?" Say that again? This is the Immortal World? Is it really the Immortal World? " Ye Tian was extremely excited, and his heart was simply incapable of calming down.


    "Yeah, this is the Immortal World, big brother can''t feel the Immortal Qi in the Immortal World? However, this is only the foot of the Immortal World; it''s a very small area. Moreover, this place has almost been swallowed up by darkness, and only the aura of the Immortal World is left. " The black-robed maiden said, looking deep in thought.


    She said not long ago that she didn''t even know who she was, and now she might have thought of something, or rather that she had been pretending all along.


    Regarding all of these, it was naturally difficult for Ye Tian to determine.


    "A remnant of the Immortal Realm ¡­" What else do you know? "Go on." Ye Tian spoke with an expectant look in his eyes. He knew that the girl in black wasn''t only thinking about these things.

 C706 Dark Xiao Yue

    "Not too long ago, I suddenly remembered something. I remember when I was very young and lived in this Immortal palace, there were many people, including my family and playmates ¡­."


    Everyone is dead. I thought that I too was dead, and in the end, it was a ancient bronze coffin that saved me. It was it that protected my only pure land, and because of that, I was able to live.


    Seemingly knowing that Ye Tian didn''t understand, the black clothed girl hurriedly said: "You know, the Immortal World can live forever. My last memories are from when I was a child, and with your arrival, I grew up until I was eighteen."


    Ye Tian quietly listened but he did not express his opinion, allowing the black-robed girl to slowly approach.


    No matter what, Ye Tian decided to finish listening first. As for whether it was true or false, it was not important.


    "I want to ask why did you bring me here. Since you can bring me here, why can''t you leave?" Ye Tian did not care what the black clothed female said, he only cared about how she left.


    This woman in black must know how to leave.


    "I... I didn''t bring you? Big brother, why do you say that? " The black clad woman was a little puzzled. That kind of expression was obviously not a disguise, she was truly doubtful about it. Ye Tian could see that.


    Ye Tian was currently very depressed. Not long ago, he had clearly seen the black-clothed girl turning into Bai Yinvxian, but now, she was wearing a black cheongsam, with a clear and ignorant girl''s appearance. Not only was the difference in their auras great, even their conduct and conduct were different.


    The only similarity was that the two of them looked almost exactly the same.


    "It seems like you and her are not the same person. Or perhaps, you two are not the same person, but two sides of the same person." Ye Tian said as he looked at the girl in black.


    At this moment, Ye Tian opened his mouth, and just as what the girl in black had said, he spoke a language the girl in black did not understand.


    However, after hearing Ye Tian''s words, the girl in black seemed to have thought of something, and a cunning look flashed past her eyes.


    "Is big brother talking about that big sister Bai Yinvxian? She''s not the same person as me, she''s from the Immortal World, I''m from the Dark World ¡­ I am also a person of the Immortal World, I have seen her before. "


    The girl in black almost leaked her lips and quickly changed it, if Ye Tian knew about it.


    "I know, you are from the Dark World. However, you may have been from the Immortal World when you were young, but have you been assimilated by the Dark World? Am I right?" Ye Tian stared fixedly at the girl in black. That gaze seemed to say, I already heard it, and I also deduced the meaning of your words.


    "Forget it, big brother isn''t a bad person, I was originally planning to hide it from big brother and was afraid that big brother would be scared of me, but big brother is too smart, I can''t hide it at all, big brother is right, I was originally someone from the Immortal World, but I wasn''t assimilated by the darkness, I was taught by big sister fairy to cultivate in the Dark World, I am already the master of the Dark World now, I am very strong," The black-clothed girl was like a child as she narrated her battle achievements. Her words and actions did not fail to show that she was still a child.


    However, his graceful figure had already reached the age of eighteen.


    Perhaps, it was as she had said, the change in her body was caused by the arrival of Ye Tian.


    "Could it be that Bai Yinvxian is someone that she will grow up to be, and the present her is a child? Is there really such a miraculous thing in the world? The future him had found his young self, taught her the powerful Divine Arts, and even secretly nurtured her, turning her into the ruler of the dark world. " Ye Tian muttered to himself, as he thought of many things.


    "Otherwise, with her childish intelligence, it would be really difficult for her to accomplish anything big ¡­"


    "I have an intuition. They are one person, one person of different ages, just like a few I appeared not long ago. Of the three me, one was the me of the past, one was the me of the past, and the other was the me of the future.


    The more Ye Tian thought about it, the more mysterious he felt that his deduction was close to the truth.


    This world was too strange, Ye Tian felt that his deduction had a 90% chance of being true.


    "Big brother, don''t you believe me? What I said was all true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the white-robed elder sister when she comes out. Big Sister Bai Yi taught me to be honest with others and not lie. " Seeing that Ye Tian had entered into deep thought, the black clothed girl thought that he did not believe her, and thus she hurriedly said.


    "I believe you, but you and I still want to know why you can''t leave this place on your own." Ye Tian asked.


    "She... She wouldn''t let me go. She said I had to meet someone who could make me grow up and only that person could take me away. " The black-clothed girl said truthfully.


    "You''re talking about that big sister goddess?" Ye Tian was curious.


    "Yes, it''s that big sister goddess." The girl in black glanced at Ye Tian and asked: "Big brother, do you also know big sister goddess? She''s a very good person. Not only does she teach me magic, she also plays with me. Even I can''t find her when she comes and goes without a trace.


    When the girl in black mentioned her celestial sister, her face was filled with worship and admiration. His eyes were like little stars.


    From this, it could be seen how much she longed for the goddess she mentioned.


    "I don''t know her, but. I''ve met her not too long ago, and she''s actually quite close to us, especially closer. " Ye Tian said in a somewhat complicated manner.


    "Is that so? Then where is she? I really want to see her. Haven''t seen her in a long time? Big brother, I can introduce her to you. " The girl in black quickly said, looking a bit anxious and expectant.


    "She... In your body, you are the same person, you are her, she is you, if I''m not wrong, you are how she looked when she was young ¡­ "


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the girl in black was confused, like a curious baby, she really did not know what Ye Tian was talking about. It was too complicated, in fact her consciousness was only that of a nine year old girl. It was extremely difficult for him to understand what Ye Tian was saying.


    "Big brother, I don''t understand what you''re saying. Let''s talk about something else." The black-robed maiden said.


    "Alright! Let me introduce myself. My name is Xue Tian, it''s snowing, and it''s snowing. Do you remember your name? " Ye Tian asked somewhat curiously.


    "Sister goddess often calls me Xiao Yue, my name should be Xiao Yue, right?" Dark skinned girl laughed.


    Ye Tian nodded, and thought about the scene of Bai Yinvxian suddenly appearing, and finally fusing into Xiao Yue''s body, he thought deeply in his heart.


    Xiao Yue could not remember anything, and the mere thought of her name gave her a headache. But now, not only did she recall her name, she even regained some of her memories.


    "Could it be that it''s because they fused together ¡­?" It''s not impossible. " Ye Tian said to himself.


    Ye Tian sunk into silence, waiting for Xiao Yue to speak. He knew that since Xiao Yue wanted him to bring her out, she must have a way to leave this place.

 C707 dark well

    Ye Tian guessed that this was most likely a world within the ancient bronze coffin, and this place that seemed to be the remnant realm of the Immortal Realm, might be the key to leaving the ancient bronze coffin.


    It was just that Ye Tian was a little surprised that he would encounter so many strange things here.


    "Big brother, bring me away from here. Once we are out in the outside world, I can protect you, I''m very strong, I can make all the living beings in this dark world come out to fight, and although this dark world is not big, it''s still a hundred miles wide. The dark life form s are all very powerful." Xiao Yue blinked, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    She revealed her strengths, letting Ye Tian know that she wasn''t someone who would simply eat for free. She was very strong, able to help him, as if she was afraid that he wouldn''t bring her out.


    He was very interested in the strong beings in the dark world. If he could get Xiao Yue''s help, his power would increase greatly, which would be extremely beneficial for him.


    "Can you take me to see the Dark World?" Ye Tian said.


    "Of course, we can leave now."


    Xiao Yue said proudly. As the king of the dark world, she could naturally bring Ye Tian to live in the dark world safely. Now that Ye Tian was going to visit the dark world, she was naturally very willing.


    As Xiao Yue spoke, she took her soft jade wall and wrapped it around Ye Tian''s arm, and immediately brought him into the air.


    Swish!


    The two of them left behind only an afterimage before they disappeared from the world. Their speed was so fast that it was impossible to see or even sense them.


    Xiao Yue''s strength was too terrifying, Ye Tian did not have any intention to fight back, only death awaited him if he resisted, this was something he was very clear about.


    When the two of them reappeared, they were already in the world of darkness.


    As Xiao Yue flew with Ye Tian, she introduced each and every extremely powerful dark life form.


    Ye Tian was very curious about this dark world, because other than the strong dark life form, he also saw a lot of weaker dark life form as well.


    It was only a dark space with a circumference of a hundred miles, how could there be so many powerful dark life form, and how could there be so many weak dark life form present.


    Logically speaking, it was already the limit for a few powerful dark life form to appear in such a small place. After all, space was limited, and for an expert to break through to the next realm required the consumption of countless resources.


    But just now, Ye Tian had not only seen the eight terrifying dark life form, the strength of these eight dark life form were all above that of saint and were incomparably terrifying. It was one thing to have these eight terrifying dark life form, but there were also countless dark life form of different strengths and weaknesses, and all of them were below the Saint level. The number of these dark life form were like the hairs on a cow, there were countless of them.


    This confused Ye Tian.


    Moreover, the strongest person in the dark space was obviously Xiao Yue, which made Ye Tian even more unable to understand.


    "Xiao Yue, this space is only a hundred kilometers in size, why are there so many powerful dark life form? This is completely illogical... " Ye Tian could not help but ask.


    "Xue Tiangege, I was actually preparing to bring you to the end of the world of darkness, you will understand once we get there. Actually, I am not the strongest in the world of darkness, there are still people stronger than me, it is only because they are sealed by an unknown power that I can become the ruler of the world of darkness." Xiao Yue laughed.


    Ye Tian nodded, and the curiosity in his heart increased.


    Xiao Yue took Ye Tian strolling in the air, and with a single step, they traveled several kilometers away. Even though it looked very slow, it had already reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Feeling the softness of Xiao Yue''s arm and the faint fragrance unique to girls from her body, Ye Tian had an indescribable feeling.


    Xiao Yue who was beside him was only 18 years old, her looks and body were outstanding, her figure was incomparably graceful, her looks were outstanding, and with her lively and cute temperament, it was hard not to have a good impression of her.


    Ye Tian''s personality had long ago reached the point where he was like an ancient well without ripples, and nothing could cause him to react so violently to it. However, Xiao Yue still gave him a weird feeling.


    It had to be known that Ye Tian was the Sovereign of two lifetimes, had seen countless number of proud daughters of heaven, and had an unrivalled number of beauties, but the number of girls she could compare to Xiao Yue were truly too few.


    Xiao Yue''s temperament was different from other peerless beauties. She had the thoughts of a loli, but she had the unique temperament of a eighteen year old body. This temperament was unique and unique, it was hard to not make people feel weird.


    Swish!


    Xiao Yue stopped in her tracks, stopping thousands of feet away from a black demonic well that was shrouded in black fog.


    The black demonic well only occupied three hundred feet of space, and endless black fog was soaring up into the sky from time to time. The aura of this black fog was the same as the aura of the dark world.


    It was obvious that the living creatures in this dark world relied on swallowing the aura coming from the black demonic well to increase their cultivation.


    "So it''s because of this demonic well ¡­"


    Ye Tian looked at the imposing Devil Well and finally understood the words Xiao Yue had said. At the same time, he thought about what Xiao Yue had said about the terrifying existences sealed within, and how their powers were much more terrifying than hers.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    When he looked at the well, it was almost as if he could hear the terrifying and terrifying howls of a devil. At the start, he could not hear the cries of the devil, but when he remembered that Xiao Yue had said that there was an extremely terrifying existence sealed within, it was as if he had strangely heard the terrifying howls of a devil from within.


    "Xue Tiangege doesn''t need to worry. The existences inside the Heavenly Palace are existences that were sealed away at the cost of their own lives by the white-robed divine sister herself. Although they are very powerful, it is impossible for them to come out. Xiao Yue comforted Ye Tian, as if she knew the fear in his heart.


    Ye Tian nodded his head, his heart having some consolation. Among them, any one of those terrifying demon mirages would simply appear, and even Xiao Yue would probably be instantly killed. Only the white robed goddess of Xiao Yu''s future would have a chance of fighting against them.


    But even if Bai Yinvxian were to take action, he might not even have the confidence to deal with any of the demons.


    "We, the creatures of the Dark World, actually borrowed the darkness energy that surged out to cultivate. Otherwise, just as Xue Tiangege had said, it would be impossible for so many experts to be born. In a circumference of a hundred miles, I''m afraid at most a Saint-rank dark life form could be born." Xiao Yue guessed.


    "You''re right, if not for this demonic well constantly spitting out endless black fog, this dark world would not have been able to produce so many experts."


    Ye Tian stared at the well in front of him and felt that there was an extremely terrifying life and death situation within it. With his current cultivation, forget about entering the well, even if he was more than 100 meters away, he would not be able to withstand the terrifying pressure.

 C708 back softness

    Right now, his cultivation was still too weak, and the terrifying power of the well was difficult to measure, reaching an unimaginable level.


    "What else does Xue Tiangege want to know? As long as you can take Xiao Yue out, Xiao Yue can let you know." Xiao Yue patted her two little peaks and spoke proudly.


    "How do we get out? "Oh right, what do I need to do to take you out?" Ye Tian asked.


    Xiao Yue''s face was clearly filled with joy, he knew that Ye Tian had agreed to take her out.


    "We only need to enter that space in the Immortal World. There is an altar in that area in the Immortal World, and we only need to enter the ancient bronze coffin in the altar and we will be able to leave this world. Xue Tiangege doesn''t need to worry, as long as you agree to bring me out, I can follow you out. If you agree, Big Sister Immortal Bai Yi will also agree. " Xiao Yue laughed as she spoke.


    At this moment, Xiao Yue was extremely excited. She had been trapped in this dark space for countless years, to the point where she couldn''t even remember how many years had passed.


    In this world, if one could live forever, then so be it. She had always been at the age of nine. It had been countless years since she had changed.


    "Xue Tiangege, let''s set off now! "I really want to see the outside world ¡­"


    "Alright." Ye Tian promised, but he could feel that Xiao Yue did not have any intentions of harming him. At this point, Ye Tian no longer had much fear towards Xiao Yue, he was afraid of the Bai Yinvxian that Xiao Yue would become.


    Bai Yinvxian was too mysterious. She was actually able to become a ancient bronze coffin and bring him to this world. Furthermore, according to what Xiao Yue said, she was even able to suppress the existence of the demonic well.


    Ye Tian was brought here by Bai Yinvxian, if they wanted to harm him, he would have long since lost his life, and there was definitely a use for keeping him alive.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian''s heart started to feel more at ease. Since he could not defy Bai Yinvxian''s will, then let her decide what she wanted to do.


    Ye Tian could sense that Bai Yinvxian should not be harming him for the time being.


    Seeing that Ye Tian had nodded, Xiao Yue once again used the soft jade wall to hold Ye Tian back, and brought him away from the dark space.


    When they reappeared, the two of them had already arrived at the 90th layer. They stood at the end of the 90th layer and looked down at the boundless immortal mist, not continuing any further.


    "Xiao Yue, are we jumping?" Ye Tian had a feeling that it was very likely that he would jump down from here, and into the boundless immortal mist.


    He didn''t know what was inside the immortal fog, but he felt a sense of danger. This kind of danger was like the fear of the unknown, but it was also like there was a real danger.


    "That''s right, we can''t fly in the immortal realms. Even my big sister can''t fly, so we can only jump down." Xiao Yue''s expression was calm as usual.


    Ye Tian suddenly had a bad feeling. When he looked towards Xiao Yue, he realized that Xiao Yue had disappeared, and in her place appeared a Bai Yinvxian.


    "Please, Young Master Xue Tian."


    When Bai Yinvxian saw Ye Tian looking at her, he immediately and fiercely pushed behind Ye Tian, pushing Ye Tian down into the endless immortal mist. The world was shrouded in fog, and he could not see anything clearly.


    "Young master, Xiao Yue will wait for you to bring me out."


    This voice sounded somewhat strange, as it contained a hint of maturity, but it also seemed to have a hint of immaturity.


    This voice seemed to be a combination of Bai Yinvxian and Hei Xiao Yue.


    As for whose voice it was, Ye Tian was simply unable to tell, but he felt that it was the sound of them melding together.


    "Damn it!" No wonder I had a bad premonition, so that''s how it is ¡­ "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart burning with fury. Even though he had sensed danger, he had never expected that Bai Yinvxian would actually push him into this world filled with immortal mist.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    Surrounded by the sound of the immortal fog being scattered in all directions, Ye Tian''s body quickly fell downwards.


    Not to mention Ye Tian''s line of sight, in this immortal mist filled space, Ye Tian felt like a normal person had entered the darkness, he could not even see his five fingers, and all of his senses were sealed.


    He could not resist, and could only allow his body to continue falling.


    That kind of falling speed was getting faster and faster. The only sound that could be heard was the howling of the wind, and a feeling of powerlessness emerged in Ye Tian''s heart.


    "It looks like I''ll have to use a Saint rank forbidden weapon to protect my life this time. Otherwise, I won''t be able to survive. I might fall to the ground and die." As Ye Tian thought of this, he suddenly remembered the time he had entered the ancient bronze coffin.


    At that time, he had already prepared the Saint Tier Equipment Self-Detonation to use its recoil to protect his life, but the ancient bronze coffin was only nine miles tall, which allowed him to save a forbidden weapon.


    However, that time, he was able to see the surroundings. This time, he was completely surrounded by a dense immortal mist. He couldn''t feel anything around him and could sense everything in a radius of a hundred meters.


    This was because he had long since cultivated the Sky Eye. Only by using the Sky Eye''s ability to see through illusions could he see everything in a radius of a hundred feet.


    If not for this, he wouldn''t even have the right to sense his surroundings.


    "As expected, she brought me into this world with her because of an ulterior motive. I''m afraid that there will be a horrifying test, and only after passing the test will I be able to leave this world alive. And as a reward, I''m afraid that I will be able to bring along the powerful and mysterious Xiao Yue. However, if I want to bring Xiao Yue out, I must first smoothly pass the trials of this world, otherwise there will only be death. " Ye Tian said, and suddenly felt a cold sensation on his back.


    There seemed to be an astonishing softness in that coldness.


    Ye Tian''s body suddenly trembled, his heart was startled, he smelled a familiar fragrance, that was the fragrance unique to a girl''s body, and he was very familiar with this smell, it was Xiao Yue''s smell.


    "Xiao Yue, is that you?" Ye Tian suppressed the shock in his heart and asked.


    "Xue Tiangege, it''s me. If you''re willing to bring me out, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany you to fall down from here. At most, I''ll just die. In order to be free, in order to be able to go out and see the outside world, I am willing to bet everything. " Xiao Yue''s voice was mature, like a small adult''s.


    But there was something childish in her voice, like a sulking child.


    "I didn''t expect you to jump down with me. "In that case, I shall do my best to survive!" Ye Tian took a deep breath and said.


    "Xue Tiangege, I heard your sister say that you have to repay any kindness given to you, and I don''t have anything to repay you either. If you can survive this, and bring me out, I ¡­ I was. "Give me your life!" A voice that made Ye Tian not know whether to laugh or cry came out from Little Moon''s mouth like a low moan.

 C709 Bai Yinvxians goal …

    Ye Tian was a little speechless, he could feel that soft part of Xiao Yue moving quickly on his back, making his heart feel complicated and strange.


    He did not say anything, and for a moment, did not know how to reply to Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue was still so small in consciousness, what could she possibly know?


    Ye Tian did not reply because he was afraid that Xiao Yue would be unhappy and that he would have bad intentions.


    "If Xue Tiangege doesn''t speak, then it means he has agreed. As long as Xue Tiangege can bring me out, in the future, Xiao Yue will be Xue Tiangege''s man ¡­"


    Xiao Yue''s bashful and tender voice made it hard for Ye Tian to forget about her, but when he thought about how she was a child, he did not pay too much attention to her.


    Ye Tian even thought about how, when he was young, children would often play with each other and getting married was just a small part of the family.


    How could she take her child''s words seriously? Perhaps Xiao Yue was just thinking that it was fun! Ye Tian thought.


    "Alright, as long as your elder sister Yuhe agrees, I have no objections." Ye Tian joked.


    In Ye Tian''s heart, Jiang Qingwu and Xia Yuhe''s status were the same, but Jiang Qingwu had already died, hundreds of years ago. Thus, in his heart, Xia Yuhe was the most important.


    "Yu He? Elder sister Yu He... "Who is she?" Hearing that Ye Tian did not refuse, Xiao Yue immediately used the somewhat ice-cold jade wall and stuck it merely onto Ye Tian''s back. Her eighteen year old jade body emitted a clear fragrance, and merely stuck onto Ye Tian''s body, for some unknown reason, while allowing Ye Tian to enjoy the benefits, he couldn''t help but feel a little awkward.


    Imagine what it would feel like to have a peerless beauty just sticking to your back. Furthermore, Ye Tian was a normal man with an imposing aura. In the face of such a situation, it was unavoidable that he had a strange look on his face.


    However, Ye Tian felt that the other party was still a little kid, if he wanted to suppress his special thoughts, he absolutely could not have any excessive thoughts.


    "She... You''ll know later. Let''s first think about how to safely land! If I fall to my death for nothing, that would be bad. " Ye Tian said in a somewhat complicated manner.


    Xia Yuhe had already disappeared a long time ago without a trace. Ye Tian thought that it was impossible for her to not be complicated. Amongst those complicated emotions, the most was actually still worry.


    "Oh, got it." Xiao Yue replied cutely, happily burying her exquisite face deep into Ye Tian''s back.


    Ye Tian''s back could not be considered broad, but it still gave her an inexplicable sense of security.


    The two of them continued to fall, and as time passed, their falling speed grew faster and faster. Eventually, their falling speed reached a terrifying level, and the force produced by the friction with the air made even Ye Tian, who had the protection of the Saint Tier Battle Armor, feel a stifling sensation in his body.


    Ye Tian knew that it was because the speed of his fall was too fast and the air pressure outside was too great, causing him, who was protected by the Saint Tier Battle Armor, to feel a bit uncomfortable.


    It was difficult to imagine what kind of terrifying injuries he would suffer if he had a hard or sharp object below him. It was very likely that he would have difficulty surviving.


    "Xiao Yue, how far down can you see?" To be safe, Ye Tian decided to ask Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue was the ruler of the underworld, so her power should be terrifying. The area that she could sense should be much larger than his.


    There were also questions that confused Xiao Yue, but she still released her senses to check the maximum distance she could sense.


    "Xue Tiangege, I can sense the things within five hundred meters." Xiao Yue replied honestly.


    "Good, very good. When you see the ground, quickly tell me the situation on the ground below. Remember to say that the earth below us has something to say. That is the key to our survival." Ye Tian said in an incomparably solemn voice.


    "Don''t worry, when I sense the earth, the first thing I will do is tell Xue Tiangege. I don''t want to die. I still want to be Xue Tiangege''s bride. "Hee hee..."


    Xiao Yue girl''s voice entered Ye Tian''s ears, causing him to not know whether to laugh or cry. However, he did not mind it too much.


    Towards Xiao Yue, Ye Tian didn''t have anything to complain about. Even though she was Bai Yinvxian''s childhood, she wasn''t her, so even if he had hatred and resentment, it would at most be directed at Bai Yinvxian, which was Xiao Yue''s future self. It was impossible for her to target Xiao Yue who was on his back.


    If Xiao Yue''s future body were to see her current close relationship with Ye Tian, it would be unknown how she would feel.


    "That''s right, Xiao Yue, will your elder sister goddess also leave with us?" Ye Tian asked. He was very concerned about that now.


    Bai Yinvxian''s strength was unfathomable. If he could obtain her help, then wouldn''t he be able to obtain an incomparably powerful great backer. His path of cultivation would be even more open and bright, and that would undoubtedly be the best outcome.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think she will leave. If she could leave, she would have long since brought me away and wouldn''t stay here ¡­" "Ai, if we go out, Big Sister Bai Yi will probably be very lonely. No one will be playing with her anymore." Xiao Yue opened her mouth, but in her heart she was worried for Bai Yinvxian.


    After hearing Xiao Yue''s words, Ye Tian understood something.


    If his guess was right, then the reason Bai Yinvxian had raised Xiao Yue was probably because she wanted to leave this world. But in the end, she was still unable to leave, and the one who could leave was the one who would never grow up, Xiao Yue.


    Bai Yinvxian didn''t know how many years she had calculated, and thought that she had used heaven defying methods to find her own body. However, in the end, everything she had done was for naught, and she still couldn''t leave.


    However, to be able to leave at such a young age, she should be very pleased. In a sense, they were actually one person, and after Xiao Yu leaves, she would naturally be able to share her memories, thus she would not be so lonely.


    It was hard to imagine how much Bai Yinvxian had spent and how many years he had calculated in order to obtain freedom, even if it was only in terms of mental freedom.


    There were always things that could not be explained in the world. It made people sigh, making it impossible for it to be perfect.


    For example, if Xiao Yue was able to leave at a young age, Bai Yinvxian would still have to remain trapped in this world for eternity.


    However, after spending so much effort, she was finally able to let her young self leave, allowing Xiao Yue to freely share her memories.


    "Xue Tiangege, below us is a piece of land. If we reach that place, the terrifying impact would be hard for us to withstand."


    As Ye Tian was deep in his thoughts, Xiao Yue''s voice sounded, sounding a little panicked.

 C710 Empty Sky Vine

    Ye Tian immediately regained his senses, without saying a word, he immediately took out the Saint Ranked Forbidden Equipment he had prepared earlier and blew it up. At the same time, he pushed the Saint Tier Battle Armor to its limits, allowing the Saint Tier Battle Armor''s might to envelop Xiao Yue and him and form the strongest defense.


    At the same time, Ye Tian kept Xiao Yue and himself within his Broken Sword Space, using this method to achieve the strongest defense.


    Rumble!


    The power was powerful to the extreme, and reached at least the level of a mid-stage Holy-ranked. Although the power wasn''t too strong, and couldn''t be compared to the impact of Ye Tian''s fall, the power generated by the explosion itself in the air was still able to reduce the speed of Ye Tian''s fall by more than fifty percent.


    Puff!


    At this moment, only a broken sword fell from the sky. Its speed was still unimaginably fast, directly entering the depths of the earth, and the terrifying impact caused a huge pit to appear on the ground. The pit was not big, and was only several zhang in length.


    When the broken sword came into contact with the ground, the collision force was extremely terrifying, even though it was slightly weakened by the destructive power of the Saint rank forbidden weapon''s explosion.


    That terrifying impact had acted on one side on the ground, causing severe damage to the ground for who knows how long, while the other was used on Ye Tian and Xiao Yue who were protected by the Saint Tier Battle Armor.


    Crack, crack. The Saint Tier Battle Armor found it hard to endure that kind of terrifying aftermath as it burst apart. Its luster instantly dimmed and even its divinity was completely lost, becoming nothing more than a pile of scraps.


    Within the exploding Saint Tier Battle Armor, Ye Tian used the Void Heavenly Vine to protect his own body. He did not use the Void Heavenly Vine to protect Xiao Yue, who was extremely strong, and was already able to withstand the strong aftershocks of being heavily weakened. But he was different.


    "Chi!" The three hundred vines were unable to leave anything behind in that short amount of time, and the remaining power was not to be underestimated. It completely obliterated the silver dragon that was the Void Mother Vine, and in the end, even the Void Heavenly Vine was unable to withstand it.


    One had to know that the Void Sky-vine was a rare treasure of heaven and earth, all sorts of methods were incomparably heaven defying, but it was lost just like that.


    Although it was dead, it had also blocked more than half of the Karma Qi deep inside the soul from the terrifying impact, giving Ye Tian a chance to live.


    This was also the main reason why Ye Tian didn''t hesitate to use up such a heaven defying treasure to protect his life.


    Even though the Void Sky Vine was heaven defying, it was still far from being able to compare to his life. Therefore, in this life or death situation, Ye Tian had given up on the Void Sky Vine without hesitation.


    "Chi!"


    Even the Void Heavenly Vine was unable to preserve its life, so it was naturally difficult for the space within to exist. The remaining terrifying shockwaves hit Ye Tian''s body, instantly extinguishing both his body and soul.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had prepared ahead of time and had used the "reincarnation regeneration" to barely escape this calamity.


    After being weakened by the Vine of Emptiness, the aura of destruction from the soul destruction was already extremely weak, just barely reaching the level of Karma contained in the attack of a semi-sage expert.


    Although this kind of strength could heavily injure Ye Tian, it was already not enough to kill him.


    Ye Tian did not use the body substitute that he obtained from cultivating the reincarnation regeneration, which was what he was currently using to protect his own life. As long as he could persevere through with his methods, he would not easily use it.


    Even though he suffered heavy injuries, he still did not manage to use his lifesaving skill.


    "Xue Tiangege... No ¡­. How could this be? You can''t die. You still haven''t brought me out, and I haven''t married you yet. How can you leave me behind? "


    Under heavy protection, coupled with the fact that her own strength was strong, she did not sustain much injuries. However, the destructive shockwaves destroyed Ye Tian in front of her eyes, disappearing so much that not even a trace of her aura remained.


    Ye Tian''s aura had disappeared, causing Xiao Yue''s heart to instantly feel excruciating pain.


    The moment Ye Tian disappeared, she found out that Ye Tian was actually very, very important to her.


    In Xiao Yue''s heart, Ye Tian was no longer just someone who could bring her out, he was also her family and friends.


    After so many years, there was one person who was brought into this world after being able to catch the eyes of that white-clothed goddess. He even promised to take her away, and she also liked him, wanting to repay him with her body.


    This was a beautiful ending in a fairy tale. It was so perfect and desirable.


    The white-clothed goddess and Xiao Yue had lived together for countless of years, telling Xiao Yue countless of stories and fairy tales. Xiao Yue had also heard many stories from the dark life form s, including many beautiful stories, and there were even quite a few of them.


    Xiao Yue had dominated the dark space for countless years, and her subordinates had said a lot of things she liked in order to curry favor with them. After all, even though this little girl looked very cute and lively, she could kill without blinking an eye.


    Although she looked like a child and possessed the mind and nature of a child, a child who had lived for countless years, although her consciousness was still at the level of a child, she knew far too many things. Forget about ordinary children, she might not even know much more than some of the old people who had lived for countless years.


    "Xue Tiangege, don''t die, Xiao Yue doesn''t want you to die ¡­"


    Xiao Yue hugged the void, looking delicate and touching. Her appearance caused people to be unable to help but feel pity for her, causing them to feel pain in their hearts.


    "Hua!"


    Just as Xiao Yue''s heart was filled with grief, Ye Tian''s figure suddenly appeared before her.


    Ye Tian''s face was as white as paper, as though he had suffered from a serious illness, the blood and Qi in his body was extremely dry, and his condition was very bad, he was weak to the extreme.


    It was obvious that the remaining ripples had caused his soul to be damaged due to karma. Even if he had used reincarnation regeneration, he had still lost 90% of his original power, and even his primordial spirit had been reduced to only 10%.


    He had just woken up from an unimaginable injury when his body staggered and he fell to the ground, his fate unknown.


    Swish!


    When Xiao Yue saw Ye Tian appear so strangely again, she didn''t even have time to be happy when she saw Ye Tian''s body sway weakly before falling towards her back. Seeing that, she immediately moved, and a pair of jade walls steadily caught Ye Tian.


    Xiao Yue gently placed Ye Tian''s body on the ground, while she herself sat on the ground. When she gently placed Ye Tian''s head on her slender white thighs, her heart moved, and her eyes flashed; she was obviously thinking of a way to help Ye Tian recover from her injuries.

 C711 Shy Xiao Yue

    "Xue Tiangege, it''s good that you''re still alive. I have God''s Healing Liquid here, it was refined using the aura of the Immortal Realm, the white clothed Divine Immortal said that this kind of God''s Liquid is very difficult to refine. She has only refined some of it after so many years, it''s extremely precious, it''s the healing panacea. However, I have almost completely used up all of the energy in my body to recover from my injuries in the battle. There are still a few drops left here, I''ll give it all to you! "


    Xiao Yue summoned a black bottle, and the moment it was opened, an intoxicating fragrance burst out from the black bottle along with a gold glow. These three drops of gold were refined from the essence of the Immortal World, and each of them had the power to repair one''s primordial spirit.


    Xiao Yue did not show any sign of pity as she summoned him out.


    "Eh, Xue Tiangege''s mouth has already closed, in order to prevent the divine liquid''s essence energy from leaking, I guess I have no choice..."


    Thinking up to here, Xiao Yue looked at Ye Tian''s mouth and felt a burst of bashfulness in her heart. But, when she thought about how she was destined to be Ye Tian''s woman, even though the bashfulness in her heart had not completely disappeared, it had still decreased by more than half.


    Originally, she had somewhat rejected him in her heart, but when she thought about how Ye Tian had successfully brought him to this world, and how he had given her the chance to leave this world, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    As the word ''freedom'' floated into Xiao Yue''s mind, she held back the bashfulness in her heart and used her cherry like little mouth to drink three drops of the divine liquid.


    But Ye Tian is unconscious right now, Xiao Yue kept telling himself in his heart that he doesn''t know, that he is unconscious, that he doesn''t know anything, that I am saving his name.


    "It''s fine, I''m saving Xue Tiangege''s life, and I''m almost Xue Tiangege''s person. It''s normal for him to feed me the divine liquid, right, it''s very normal ¡­"


    She comforted herself in her heart, and her heart was finally filled with determination.


    She bent down and poured the divine liquid in her mouth into Ye Tian''s with her cherry lips.


    Once again, a bright light shone out of his dark consciousness. In front of him, Xia Yuhe''s figure appeared, and they tightly embraced each other as their mouths merged together, enjoying each other''s love ¡­


    Ye Tian felt his entire body being extremely comfortable, and a warm feeling slowly flowed through his entire body, helping him recover his weak body and his weak soul, which was in extreme pain, to recover.


    It was Xiao Yue who, shy as she was, used her cherry lips to transfer the three drops of divine liquid into his mouth. The three drops melted immediately after they entered his mouth, turning into extremely pure Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth, helping him to recover his body, fill up his weak body, and also helping him to recover his primordial spirit.


    "Yuhe, I''ve finally found you!"


    In Ye Tian''s mind, he and Xia Yuhe was currently hugging each other, and had already entered into a state where they had not met for a long time. Now that they had reunited, it was like firewood encountering fire, uncontrollable.


    The two of them embraced each other, using their actions to transmit the love and longing in their hearts.


    In the outside world, Ye Tian had only hugged Xiao Yue, who was closing in with his mouth in preparation to return, not allowing her to retreat, causing Xiao Yue to feel bashful and wanted to resist. However, she did not know why his body softened after being hugged by Ye Tian''s powerful hands, and he actually did not leave for a while.


    With Xiao Yue''s strength, she could easily struggle free from Ye Tian''s grasp. However, in Ye Tian''s two powerful hands, her body softened, and her consciousness became hazy, temporarily being hugged by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian flipped her over, and looked like he was about to do more than that to her. When they just touched the two round peaks, Xiao Yue immediately woke up from his shock and pushed them aside. Ye Tian''s face was flushed red and he was extremely embarrassed as he retreated to the side and looked at Ye Tian with an embarrassed expression.


    However, within that hidden bitterness, there was clearly a little bit of expectation. There was also some nervousness, but it was mostly fear and panic like a little deer.


    Having dominated the dark world for so many years, Xiao Yue had seen many things. She had even seen the dark life form in the dark world doing great things to reproduce, but she had never experienced it before. Even though she had seen it countless times, and there were still a lot of curiosity in her eyes, she had never experienced or tried it before.


    "Xue Tiangege is too impatient, we aren''t even married yet ¡­ Big Sister Shen Xian said that this won''t do ¡­ " Xiao Yue muttered to herself as she took a few steps back. Like a little deer that had been forced to flee, she retreated to the side to protect Ye Tian.


    Inside Ye Tian''s world of consciousness, Xia Yuhe who was tightly hugging him felt that he wanted to conduct an even deeper level of communication, so he pouted playfully and gently pushed Ye Tian away.


    "Ye Tian, we can''t still ¡­ No... "I can''t ¡­"


    As Xia Yuhe spoke, her voice became softer and softer as she flew further and further away. Under her reluctant gaze, she gradually disappeared into the endless darkness.


    "Yuhe... Rain Lotus... "Don''t go!" Ye Tian cried out in alarm. He wanted to grab Xia Yuhe to prevent her from leaving, but she had already disappeared into the darkness, and Ye Tian had also suddenly opened his eyes at this moment.


    When he woke up, he was shouting out Xia Yuhe''s name, causing Xiao Yue, who was protecting him, to hold her tongue as she muttered softly, complaining about her dissatisfaction.


    "It was clearly me who fed him the divine liquid just now. But when he woke up, he was actually reciting the words of a person''s name. When I get the chance, I must see what kind of person Xue Tiangege''s soul is exactly like. " Xiao Yue muttered to herself.


    Ye Tian actually didn''t know what she was talking about, and furthermore, he didn''t know that the words that he had unintentionally shouted caused Xiao Yue to feel a little hatred towards Xia Yuhe after Xiao Yue had heard it. It was jealousy, but to the ruler of a dark world, this little bit of jealousy and hatred was enough to take countless lives of Xia Yuhe.


    Ye Tian''s unintentional words left a trail of disaster for Xia Yuhe''s future.


    If Ye Tian knew what Xiao Yue was thinking, he would have stopped her immediately. Unfortunately, he didn''t know, and it was impossible for him to know either.


    "Xue Tiangege, you''re finally awake. How is it? Have you recovered from your injuries? "You really worried Xiao Yue to death." Xiao Yue had already returned to normal, and walked over from afar, asking Ye Tian about it.


    Ye Tian naturally knew that it was Xiao Yue who had saved him. He touched his mouth and felt that it was a little icy, as if that kind of soft sensation was still lingering in his body. His perception was incredibly strong, to the point that he could actually feel Xiao Yue''s aura from his mouth.


    However, he had hidden it well, and his action of touching her lips had caused Xiao Yue''s face to redden, and her expression couldn''t help but change.

 C712 Falling down to the mortal world?

    Falling into the Mortal Realm?


    Seeing the change in Xiao Yue''s expression, Ye Tian could immediately guess what had happened. She sincerely looked at Xiao Yue, but she did not dare look at him directly, and quickly avoided his gaze.


    Ye Tian did not mind, he thanked Xiao Yue from the bottom of his heart, "Xiao Yue, thank you!"


    When Xiao Yue heard the sincerity in Ye Tian''s voice, she finally mustered the courage to look at Ye Tian again. Seeing the sincerity in Ye Tian''s expression, the bashfulness in her heart slowly disappeared.


    "You''re welcome. You successfully let me live, so of course I have to repay you. Just now when I saved you, I''ll consider it as repaying you." Xiao Yue laughed.


    Ye Tian could feel that his body and Primordial Spirit Power had mostly recovered, and the activity of his physical body had increased, and her Primordial Spirit Power had also unknowingly grown. He knew that the treasure that Xiao Yue had given him was a precious treasure, and immediately felt grateful towards Xiao Yue.


    Now, Ye Tian finally believed that Xiao Yue had no ill intentions towards him and sincerely wanted him to bring her away.


    "Let''s go out first. We''re still in the depths of the earth." After Ye Tian finished speaking, he channeled his energy and controlled the broken sword.


    "Chi!"


    Borrowing the force from the ground, the broken sword turned around and drilled into the ground. Under the sharp gleam of the broken sword, the hard ground looked like it was made of tofu, and the broken sword quickly drilled into the ground.


    Xiao Yue did not make her move. She was currently in the midst of Broken Sword Space, and sat cross-legged quietly. Ye Tian had awakened. Her injuries were not light, but they were not heavy either. With her powerful physical body, she would soon be able to recover.


    The time it would take for her to recover from her injuries was probably around the time it would take Ye Tian to reach the surface.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Deep in the ground, Ye Tian used the power of the earth to control the broken sword to quickly drill upwards.


    They were currently tens of thousands of meters deep into the ground, but to Ye Tian, it didn''t take long for them to reach the top.


    Puff!


    After half a quarter of an hour, the broken sword finally appeared from beneath the ground. Following its disappearance, two figures appeared above the ground.


    The two of them were male and sun-like, yet they exuded an extraordinary aura. His eyes were extremely eye-catching, and there seemed to be a myriad of stars hidden within them, as an indescribable vicissitudes of life could be seen on his childish face.


    Her daughter was beautiful and otherworldly, and her temperament was unique and unique. Her pair of eyes were incredibly intelligent, making people who looked at her feel as if they were filled with life and vitality. Even if this woman stood in the midst of countless people, she would still be able to stand out and stand out without drawing attention to herself. She possessed a peerless appearance, like a sun brimming with vitality and vitality, incomparably dazzling.


    When the man and the woman stood together, it was as if they were a divine couple.


    "Xue Tiangege, there is no more immortal qi here, we should not be in the Immortal World." Xiao Yue looked at Ye Tian with a strange emotion. She had lived in the Immortal World and the Underworld for countless years. This was the first time she had ever been here, so she was very curious about it.


    "This is indeed not the Immortal World or the Dark World, but a world that belongs to another life form. We fell from the Immortal World, so this should be the mortal world." Ye Tian was deep in thought.


    "The mortal world?" Even though Xiao Yue''s view of the mortal world was blurry, she still couldn''t see through it.


    "Just look at your lifespan and you''ll know that you can''t live forever in the mortal world."


    "Oh... [My lifespan is actually less than a thousand years ¡­] Is the mortal world really so terrifying? " Xiao Yue used fear. To her, a thousand years was like the flick of a finger, but the current her did not even have a thousand years of longevity. The result caused her to be extremely afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is how the mortal world is, it cannot live forever. My lifespan is not as long as yours, even if I have to die, I will die first. But as long as we continue to grow stronger, maybe... It can also be another type of longevity. " Ye Tian consoled.


    Ye Tian was just a cultivator of Dao entry level, his lifespan was only a mere 250 years, while Xiao Yue was originally a supreme expert who had surpassed Saints, his lifespan was at least a thousand years, but she had lived for too long, so after arriving in the mortal world, her lifespan was naturally less than a thousand years.


    Ye Tian didn''t know if that immortal world was really the Immortal World, but he had a feeling that that place was actually not. Although it was very similar to the Immortal World, he knew that it was a special space.


    Ye Tian predicted that it was very likely to be a sealed space.


    The time and space in this kind of space were no longer restricted by the laws of the heavens. The living beings that lived within this space could not die, but the living beings within also had their cultivation restrictions, so it was obvious that their cultivation levels were too high.


    Furthermore, Xiao Yue was already the strongest person in that world, her cultivation had already been confirmed initially, and her cultivation was actually only at the Heaven Realm, maybe even surpassing the Heaven Realm. This meant that Ye Tian''s guess was right.


    All sorts of speculations and speculations surface, Xiao Yue had lived for countless years in this space, but it was very possible that this space was created by a terrifying existence surpassing a Martial Saint.


    "Thinking about it this way, it''s likely that the being that surpassed the Sovereign King had already been dead for a long time, and the space that he created had inevitably undergone a huge change. Not only did Bai Yinvxian want to obtain her freedom, the more important reason was that the darkness was about to erode the ''Immortal World'', and the moment the ''Immortal World'' was eroded, a huge change would occur in the space ¡­ Since the balance has been broken, it will probably be difficult for the creatures inside to live on forever ¡­ "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, and immediately thought of too many things.


    Although he had seen the celestial spiritual energy in his world, and the celestial spiritual energy gave him the feeling of rising into the clouds, he had a feeling that even though the celestial spiritual energy was almost exactly the same as the celestial spiritual energy in the legends, he was still able to see through some minor flaws. There was actually a small gap between the immortal energy and the immortal energy.


    The so-called mistake was to make a thousand miles.


    If they were just a bit weaker, the difference would be endless.


    Ye Tian was even more certain that what he felt in his heart was true. That world ¡­ It couldn''t be the real Immortal World.


    "Xue Tiangege, Xue Tiangege..." Xiao Yue saw Ye Tian standing blankly in place, and called out softly. Seeing Ye Tian return to his senses a little embarrassedly, Xiao Yue asked: "Xue Tiangege, where are we going now?"


    Ye Tian looked at the world in front of him. This was a foreign world, and there was no longer any suppression on his spiritual sense and cultivation, it was just like a world that was on the same level as the Vast Expanse Continent.


    However, this was clearly not the Vast Expanse Continent, but a world without a sun or moon, where the immortal clouds in the sky shone brightly.


    "I don''t know where we''re going, but you should know where we''re going." Ye Tian said as he looked meaningfully at Xiao Yue.


    After being reminded by Ye Tian, Xiao Yue pondered for a moment, and immediately recalled the words Bai Yinvxian had once said, as well as the words she had said to Ye Tian.

 C713 Fear of the Dark Lord

    "If we want to leave, we have to first find the altar here and enter the ancient bronze coffin. Only then will we be able to leave this world." Xiao Yue said.


    "That''s right. We need to think of a way to leave. This place isn''t like the outside world ¡­."


    Xiao Yue naturally knew that this was not the real outside world. Although this place could not live forever, and was very similar to the outside world, they all knew that they were still in the world inside the ancient bronze coffin.


    "I can sense the presence of life in front of us, about ten li away. Let''s go take a look first, maybe we can find the altar there." Xiao Yue pointed to a spot ahead.


    Ye Tian released his divine sense in the direction Xiao Yue pointed, but was unable to detect any signs of life. His divine sense covered an area of around five kilometers, yet he was actually unable to detect any traces of life.


    Since Xiao Yue could sense the life forms tens of kilometers away, he naturally listened to her and nodded.


    Swish!


    Xiao Yue did not say anything else. She knew that Ye Tian was still unable to fly, so she used the soft jade wall to hold Ye Tian''s arm and brought him into the air.


    Sou sou sou!


    Xiao Yue''s speed was too terrifying. Every time she took a step, the place she would appear in was a few kilometers away from her previous position. With a few steps, she brought Ye Tian to where she found the living being.


    In front of him was a huge beast that was over a hundred feet tall. It was completely black in color and its scales were densely covering its body. It was reflecting a cold and metallic luster. It seemed to be made of dark gold and possessed a terrifying defensive power.


    Ye Tian was still able to see the appearance of the beast clearly, so he waved his hands and killed it, and then extracted its memories.


    It had to be known that the terror of this beast had at least reached the level of a semi-sage expert. This level of berserk beast was extremely difficult for Ye Tian to contend against, but in the eyes of Xiao Yue, it was not even enough to make a sound. It had already been killed by Xiao Yue, and was still in a beautiful dream when it died.


    Just now, Ye Tian had heard the fierce beast''s loud snores.


    "Xiao Yue, how is it? Is there any news about the altar? " Ye Tian asked.


    Xiao Yue was obviously digesting the beast''s memories. Her cultivation was tyrannical and in the blink of an eye, she had extracted the memory of the beast.


    "There''s no information about the altar, but there''s something suspicious about it. I think that''s where the altar should be." Xiao Yue''s eyes were not filled with disappointment, but full of confidence.


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " Ye Tian said with interest.


    According to its memories, there are even more powerful creatures hundreds of miles ahead of it. As for how powerful they are, with their strength, they naturally can''t know. However, it still has the beasts nearby.


    Xiao Yue said, "From its memories, that kind of worship is not to a powerful being that worships, but to a ''god'' that might exist within. In the deepest part of this world, there might be an unfathomable ''god'', and that god is too mysterious. I think that it is very possible that that this is the location of the altar that we are looking for, and that the ''god'' that is worshipped by countless ferocious beasts might be the thing within the bronze coffin in the altar ¡­"


    After Xiao Yue finished speaking, she transmitted the news she got from the three hundred and fifty meter half saint beast into Ye Tian''s primordial spirit through her mind.


    Ye Tian quickly digested the thought and agreed with what Xiao Yue had said.


    However, Xiao Yue''s deductions about the location of the altar in the deepest part of the bronze coffin actually had a ''god'' of this world, which caused Ye Tian''s heart to tremble slightly. A ''god'' that could make countless incomparably powerful vicious beasts worship him, how terrifying must his strength be? Ye Tian could not imagine it.


    If not for the fact that he had Xiao Yue, the unfathomable ruler of this dark world, he would not have been able to reach the deepest parts of this world.


    But even with Xiao Yue''s protection, Ye Tian still did not have much confidence.


    If the outermost beasts were merely at the level of semi-sage level, then how terrifying would the beasts at the bottom of the abyss be?


    Also, how terrifying was the bronze coffin''s'' god ''?


    Presumably, the ''God'' was stronger than all the living creatures in this world.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Tian asked.


    "I''m not too sure, but I don''t think the creatures in this world are any stronger than I, the ruler of this dark world. We''ll know if we try." Xiao Yue looked relaxed and confident.


    "Alright, let''s move forward then. Whether or not we can reach the end is up to you." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Xue Tiangege, don''t worry. With me here, you won''t be in danger." Xiao Yu promised.


    The two of them stopped for a while, then Xiao Yue took Ye Tian along and continued their journey.


    Puff!


    Not long after, Xiao Yue had killed a Holy-ranked fierce beast. That fierce beast did not have any chance of resisting in her hands, causing Ye Tian''s heart to turn cold upon seeing it. He thought to himself, Luckily, Xiao Yue was on his side, otherwise, it would be hard to guarantee his life.


    "That''s right, Xiao Yue. You used this broken sword to kill the beast and let it devour its soul and life force to strengthen itself. It might be useful in critical moments." Ye Tian handed the broken sword over. The broken sword was too mysterious.


    Ye Tian wanted to let Xiao Yue, whose strength was unfathomable, see what was so special about the broken sword.


    Xiao Yue was a little curious, but when she saw the broken sword, her body suddenly trembled, and she immediately threw the broken sword away, as if she had seen something terrifying.


    The broken sword looked simple and unadorned, without any hint of uniqueness, but in Xiao Yue''s hands, it caused Xiao Yue''s emotions to change greatly, causing Ye Tian to frown.


    "Xue Tiangege, where did you get this broken sword? It''s too terrifying, it ¡­ It''s actually devouring my power, and its devouring speed is so fast that I''m afraid of it. I just touched it for a short period of time, and it actually devoured ten percent of my power ¡­ " Xiao Yue''s heart palpitated with fear, he did not even dare to look at the broken sword, it was too bizarre, he was terrified.


    Ye Tian was stunned, he did not expect this kind of result, he had wanted to let Xiao Yue and her powerful cultivation see the uniqueness of the broken sword, he did not expect the broken sword to become such a terrifying thing, even Xiao Yue, the king of the dark world, who was an existence that surpassed the heavens, had a deep fear written all over his face.


    "Devour your life force? How was this possible? I have already obtained it for a very long time, there is nothing special about it at all. It simply will not take the initiative to devour the vital force, and it has even helped me many times. " Ye Tian said as he activated the Vermillion Bird Wings behind him and picked up the broken sword again.


    Once again, Ye Tian held the broken sword in his hand, but there was no special reaction, the broken sword was still completely black, there were some disorderly looking patterns on it, ordinary and normal.


    As Ye Tian got closer, Xiao Yue was so scared that he kept backing away and did not dare to get close to Ye Tian. To be more precise, he did not dare to get close to the broken sword.

 C714 Wants to Costs the Soldier

    In Ye Tian''s knowledge and memories, this broken sword that existed in the Broken Sword Kingdom had never been controlled by anyone other than him.


    In his control, it was simply an easy task. Nothing strange had ever happened that was detrimental to him.


    But now that he was in Xiao Yue''s control, such a strange change had occurred. This was something Ye Tian had never expected.


    Xiao Yue, it''s alright, this broken sword has been following me ever since I started cultivating, and from a certain perspective, there is an unbreakable connection between me and this sword, if I hold it in my hands, I will not harm you. If not for its existence, I am afraid that I would have already died countless times. Ye Tian said as he looked at Xiao Yue, whose face was still filled with intense fear.


    Xiao Yue looked at Ye Tian, then at the broken sword, and finally felt that Ye Tian''s words were reasonable, but when she saw the broken sword, she could not help but feel fear, afraid that Ye Tian would give the broken sword to her again.


    Seeing that, Ye Tian immediately kept the broken sword.


    After the broken sword disappeared, Xiao Yue calmed down a little.


    "Xue Tiangege, this broken sword is not simple, it is not something ordinary, it is too bizarre, I advise you to throw it away, and keep it by your side ¡­. It''s very dangerous! " Xiao Yue advised sincerely, she was thinking of Ye Tian, after sensing the terrifying aspects of the broken sword, Xiao Yue''s heart was extremely unsettled, as long as the broken sword was in front of her, she would not be able to obtain peace.


    Ye Tian was silent for a while, he had also thought about it many times. The broken sword was very strange recently, when it first recognized him, after it had devoured the Battle Weapon, or the life and soul of the living, it would become stronger. Furthermore, all of its energy would be returned to it.


    As for the things it had devoured recently, it was fine for it to not have changed at all, not even the slightest bit of energy was sent back. This caused a mutation to happen which made Ye Tian feel uneasy.


    However, the broken sword had accompanied him for so long, and it had kept him alive in this life or death crisis time and time again.


    The relationship between him and the broken sword had long ago existed. Now that he was forced to abandon the broken sword, it was truly difficult for him to accomplish this.


    Although the broken sword could not release its might right now, and looked like a hard and immortal ordinary sword, it still contained an inner space of about thirty meters. The existence of this small space was of great significance to Ye Tian, as well as being able to protect his life in critical moments.


    In the end, the dimensional space of the broken sword could be considered one of Ye Tian''s life-saving treasures.


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Tian still felt that he should keep the broken sword.


    Even though there were many strange aspects to the broken sword, at least until now, the broken sword had not harmed him in the slightest. In fact, it had been of great help to him many times.


    With the sword''s mysteriousness, killing him would be easy, but the broken sword did not do so again, it was obvious that Ye Tian was still useful to it.


    That being the case, Ye Tian naturally did not need to be too worried about the broken sword. When the broken sword could not help but take action, Ye Tian believed that he did not lack the qualifications to resist.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian felt that he could not abandon the broken sword.


    "Thank you for the reminder Xiao Yue, this broken sword is like my right hand, I will not throw it away, but I will be careful in the future." Ye Tian said.


    His tone was firm, clearly refusing to accept a rebuttal.


    Xiao Yue still wanted to persuade him otherwise, but seeing Ye Tian''s attitude, she did not say anything further.


    "Alright, since you''re so confident, then keep it. We''d better keep going and try to reach the end of the world sooner. " Xiao Yue said.


    Ye Tian nodded his head, although he wanted Xiao Yue to use the broken sword to swallow all the beasts he had killed to make them stronger, the broken sword was simply too strange, he was wary of it recently, and could only allow the broken sword to swallow the beasts in the direction he wanted to. After all, he was not confident, and if he was not confident, it was better not to do so.


    "Xiao Yue, then use my Violet Cloud Sword to kill those vicious beasts. My battle sword is too weak. Being able to swallow a vicious beast, it is naturally extremely powerful." Ye Tian said as he handed her Violet Cloud Sword over.


    Xiao Yue immediately felt fear in her heart, but after seeing Ye Tian smile and indicate that he was fine, she carefully held the Violet Cloud Sword in her hands.


    The Violet Cloud Sword would naturally not have any changes, this was a battle sword that Ye Tian had personally refined. Although the materials and the like were lacking, he had a thorough understanding of the Violet Cloud Sword and hence, would not have any changes.


    Xiao Yue held onto the Violet Cloud Sword, and only nodded in agreement when she did not discover anything abnormal.


    If the Violet Cloud Sword was as terrifying as a broken sword, Xiao Yue swore that she would never believe Ye Tian again, but now, she obviously did not have that chance.


    "This sword is too weak. After I help you evolve it, even if I don''t make it formidable, I can at least make it Holy-ranked. To Xue Tiangege, this will be of some help." Xiao Yue laughed.


    "No, no... Don''t let this sword reach such a powerful level. Don''t let it raise its cultivation level. When I''m undergoing my tribulation, I want to bring it along with me to transcend the tribulation. If it''s possible, you can help me raise the quality of the material. If it''s possible, seal the energy of the creature you killed within it. At that time, I can be considered to have some cards up my sleeves. " Ye Tian immediately revealed his thoughts towards the optimal state of a Violet Cloud Sword.


    Since Xue Tiangege wants him to become his weapon, then I will just have to suppress its level to the Dao entry level. Otherwise, when you go through the tribulation, I''m afraid that trouble will arise again, but you can rest assured that I will not let it become too powerful, at that time, you just need to activate the restrictions, and then I will be able to release a powerful force to kill the enemy. " Xiao Yue laughed.


    Ye Tian nodded to express his gratitude. What Xiao Yue said was actually the appearance of his most ideal Violet Cloud Sword, and although he said earlier that there were indeed quite a few flaws, what Xiao Yue had said was the most suitable for him.


    The Violet Cloud Sword s of Dao entry level were the most suitable combat weapon for to use to cultivate at the risk of his life.


    This was the cultivator''s only lifeblood weapon. It followed its master through tribulations time and time again, evolving and becoming stronger with its master, so that it and its master could display its strongest power and display its true power. It was just like an ordinary person swinging their hand and stretching its legs, effortless.


    If an ordinary soldier was strong enough, they would naturally be able to unleash a greater power. However, that power was not their own, and belonged to the external forces. It still had a large gap for the user.


    "Then I''ll be counting on Xiao Yue." Ye Tian was overjoyed.


    "Well, now, let me have a good kill!" After Xiao Yue finished speaking, her aura changed. The aura of a Dark King rose up from her body, taking the shape of a real entity. This scene was extremely shocking.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    Sensing Xiao Yue''s terrifying aura, all the ferocious beasts within a radius of tens of miles let out anxious roars, their roars spreading in all directions.

 C715 Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Array

    Xiao Yue was the ruler of the world of darkness, and was considered the king of the eight powerful Saints in the world of darkness. Even just releasing a tiny bit of her aura caused the powerful creatures in the surrounding ten kilometers to all roar in fear and unease. "Aoo ¡­"


    In this world, there were primordial forests everywhere. Ancient trees towered into the skies, old vines circled about. Strange beasts, vicious beasts, and even great demons could be seen within. The dangers were unfathomable.


    Even Saints would find it hard to safely cross over. In fact, even Heaven''s Person would be in danger.


    But Xiao Yue was not an ordinary cultivator, holy beings were not equal in front of her, they would be killed with a single sword strike, and regardless of where one was, there were extremely few living beings of zhenren grade, so it was hard to say whether they could be found in this world.


    Thus, Xiao Yue seemed to have brought Ye Tian with his as he rampaged through this enormous forest, and it was difficult for his to find an opponent for his.


    Pfft!


    Its life force and soul were all absorbed by the Violet Cloud Sword, and even its toughest bones were melted by Xiao Yue''s heaven-defying power and fused into the Violet Cloud Sword.


    The Violet Cloud Sword that had devoured the Saint-rank creature underwent a drastic change. Its quality changed from the original king realm to the semi-sage realm, and its toughness increased by a lot.


    Swish!


    After Xiao Yue killed a low level Holy-ranked Goblin, she brought Ye Tian on her journey once again. After the two travelled for another hundred miles, they encountered an even more powerful Goblin who had already taken human form. However, it was still difficult for it to stop the might of Xiao Yue''s sword.


    Ye Tian had never seen Xiao Yue''s weapon before, but this Violet Cloud Sword in her hands had also reached an incomparably terrifying level.


    Actually, with Xiao Yue''s cultivation level, even if she did not have anything in her hands, the power of the soldiers condensed from energy was terrifying enough to easily kill Saint Tier lifeforms.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    This humanoid Goblin was killed, the toughest bones in its body were refined by Xiao Yue using the Dao fire and fused into the Violet Cloud Sword, and the enormous life force and soul was used by her to open up a small space in the Violet Cloud Sword, sealing all of the energy in the small space of the Violet Cloud Sword.


    After doing all this, Xiao Yue once again brought Ye Tian on the road.


    Including the Saint-rank human-shaped greater demon that Xiao Yue had just killed, she had already killed two Saint-level lifeforms.


    It was truly unexpected just how vast this forest was. It was actually able to give birth to so many powerful demons and vicious beasts.


    In the Dark World ruled by Xiao Yue, there were only eight super sage realm existences, but that was because she had killed all the sage realm creatures. Otherwise, many sage realm creatures would have been born in the Dark World, after all, there was the existence of the mysterious demonic well, and the black qi spewed out by the demonic well was constantly replenishing the small world within a radius of a hundred miles, allowing all of the creatures within to be strong to an extraordinary level.


    This large forest was too vast, and it did not rely on the power provided by the demonic wells. Rather, it relied on its own vastness to produce endless amounts of heaven and earth spiritual energy, nurturing and nurturing all living things.


    Thus, it was difficult to estimate just how many powerful existences were here.


    Swoosh


    This time, Ye Tian and Xiao Yue had only flown for a few kilometers, yet they were stopped by the eight Saint-rank Vicious Beasts. They had long received news from the slaves outside their territory, and in order to survive, they had joined forces to deal with the dangers.


    However, they never expected that the one they were trying to face was an existence that surpassed even the heavens, so their siege of Ye Tian and Xiao Yue was bound to have no results.


    "You think you can block my way?" Xiao Yue held the Violet Cloud Sword in her hands, and a purple light filled the sky. She only released the power of a Saint, not wanting to scare away the eight Saint Beasts.


    The eight great ferocious beasts looked at the beauty in front of them without a single trace of emotion. They did not even look at Ye Tian for a second, since Ye Tian was just an ant-like existence, not even enough for them to instantly kill him. They looked at Xiao Yue, deep in thought.


    "Are you the one who wantonly massacred in the Great Forest of Gods? Don''t you know that there is a rule in the Great Forest of Gods that no one is allowed to kill on the day of the blood sacrifice? Your death has already desecrated the Gods, so your death is certain. "


    "God had already made a rule that only on the day of the blood sacrifice can a person be killed, yet you actually dared to kill him. You are simply courting death."


    "Just a mere Saint. Even if you are a divine being, you can only be subjugated under the might of a god."


    "There''s no need to waste words with her. Bring us to seal her and bring her before the gods. I''m sure the gods will reward us handsomely."


    "Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Formation, rise!"


    "Let''s attack together and seal her!"


    "Attack!"


    "..."


    The bodies of the eight Ferocious Beast Saint were more than three thousand meters large, covering the entire sky. There were flying beasts, wild beasts, and even big fish among them.


    Swish


    The eight Saint Beast attacked at the same time, the eight colored light rays shot up to the sky, forming a Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Formation, enveloping Xiao Yue and Ye Tian within.


    Xiao Yue just watched calmly as the pressure of the Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Formation descended. He kept Ye Tian in the space newly opened by the Violet Cloud Sword and just stood there indifferently.


    The thousands of feet large Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Formation revolved with the power of the eight statues. The demonic energy overflowed into the heavens, transforming into a terrifying sealing power that enveloped Xiao Yue.


    The power of the eight statues seemed to have turned into eight small worlds as they spun crazily. Finally, they fused together and sealed Xiao Yue within them.


    From start to finish, Xiao Yue did not make a single move, allowing the Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Formation to seal her within.


    One must know that the Eight Trigrams Berserk Demon Formation created by the combined might of the eight Saint Beasts was something that could be sealed for a period of time by other zhenren grade, but Xiao Yue did not show any signs of resisting, following the hearts of the eight Saint Beasts, and allowing them to seal her within.


    "Scared silly, right? Rest assured! When we bring you before God, you will become a sacrifice, and that will be your greatest glory. " The beast that was the leader of the eight beasts opened its mouth and placed the palm-sized Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Array into his palm. He then glanced at the seven Saints.


    "Big Brother, this time we did a great service to protect the Great Forest of Gods. Now that we have sealed Liao, we will definitely be able to obtain many benefits from the God''s reward."


    "Of course, we have done a great service to the Great Forest of Gods this time, God will not treat us unfairly."


    "Once we have accumulated enough merits, we might one day become one of the kings in the Great Forest of Gods."


    "..."


    The eyes of the eight Ferocious Beast Saint were filled with anticipation, looking at each other, they flew to the deepest part of the Great Forest of Gods in excitement and anticipation.


    They did not care that Xiao Yue was not strong enough to be sealed, or that she was hiding her cultivation level and allowing them to seal her. When they brought her before the gods, even if she had great abilities, they believed that their gods could easily suppress her.


    Therefore, if there were no surprises, they could just wait for the God''s reward.

 C716 The territory of the King of Fierce Beasts of zhenren grade

    "Xiao Yue, are we just going to let them bring us in like that?" Ye Tian knew what Xiao Yue was thinking and could not help but ask.


    Right now, Xiao Yue clearly wanted the eight Ferocious Beast Saint to bring them a journey to the place they called the location of the gods.


    There were countless powerful creatures, and after only advancing a few hundred li, they had already encountered so many powerful creatures. If they reached the deepest part of this forest, it was truly hard to imagine what kind of terrifying existence they would encounter.


    This was also the reason why Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask Xiao Yue.


    "Xue Tiangege, don''t worry, I have fought in the Dark World for countless of years, went through countless hardships and battles, and finally became the strongest warrior in the Dark World with great difficulty. Their experience and wisdom are simply incomparable to mine, and once I encounter a terrifying danger, I will immediately bring you away." Xiao Yue''s voice, which was full of smiles, traveled into the Violet Cloud Sword, allowing Ye Tian to finally calm down a little.


    Xiao Yue is right, she was nurtured by Bai Yinvxian. Bai Yinvxian is her future self, so naturally, he would give her everything she knows.


    It could be said that Ye Tian''s worries were unnecessary.


    Xiao Yue''s consciousness was nine years old, but the things that she had experienced were absolutely not what a supreme reincarnation, who had lived for only three years and was not even a thousand years old, could imagine.


    After so many years, even a pig would have become extremely intelligent. Not to mention that Xiao Yue was not stupid, she was also very intelligent.


    After so many years of baptism, it could be said that Xiao Yue had long since mastered a pair of sharp eyes and a wise mind.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that I still don''t understand you enough." Ye Tian said.


    They did not communicate anymore, and Xiao Yue even blocked the space within the Violet Cloud Sword, suppressing her own Qi to the level of a Saint.


    The main reason she did all this was because she didn''t want the possible God to discover her prematurely.


    In the blink of an eye, they could fly for a few miles. In two hours, they could travel over a hundred miles.


    But they had not reached the location of the God. The eight Ferocious Beast Saint were still flying, obviously still a distance away.


    "This beast''s aura has actually reached the peak of the Saint realm. It shouldn''t be long before it becomes the place where the kings of the eight beasts talk about live. According to what they said, the King should be a Heaven''s Person or a greater demon, and for a Heaven Person to not be a god, just how strong is that god? " Xiao Yue thought to herself.


    Just now, she had secretly released her spiritual sense to sense the aura of a Peak Saint Beast. However, the Peak Saint Beast had not attacked the eight Ferocious Beast Saint, allowing them to pass by.


    The powerful existence that was at the peak of Saint had long discovered the Eight Great Saint. However, after seeing the Eight Great Saint seal a creature together, it no longer showed any signs of anger, as if it knew what the eight Ferocious Beast Saint were trying to do.


    All the creatures in the Great Forest of Gods knew that apart from the day of the blood sacrifice, killing was not allowed in this forest. All the creatures in the Great Forest of Gods knew that other than the day of the blood sacrifice, all the creatures in the forest were not allowed to kill.


    Normally, when the weak intruded into the territory of the strong, the strong would only capture them and seal them to await the day of the blood sacrifice. It was impossible to kill them directly. If that happened, it would anger the gods, and if their punishments were to descend, even the most powerful existence among them would only die.


    In the Great Forest of Gods, no one was willing to offend gods, and no one dared to offend gods.


    God is supreme, God is omnipotent, if you offend him, you can only die.


    Under normal circumstances, if the eight Ferocious Beast Saint were to blatantly pass through the territory of this Great Perfection Saint Beast, they would definitely be sealed. When the day of the blood sacrifice came, the eight Ferocious Beast Saint would be used as sacrifices to be offered to the gods.


    But today, the eight Ferocious Beast Saint sealed a being that did not belong to the Great Forest of Gods. It was the best offering they could offer to the gods, and although it was at the peak of the Saint level, it did not dare to have any ill thoughts towards the eight Ferocious Beast Saint.


    After all, they all belonged to the same faction, a Deity''s faction.


    But the people sealed by the eight Ferocious Beast Saint were suspected to be devils, while the devils and gods were opposing each other. Their auras were very different from the living beings in the divine domain.


    This was also the reason why the eight great Ferocious Beast Saint were able to fly fearlessly deep within the continent.


    It would be a great achievement for anyone to see a living being that was sealed with a suspected demon being sacrificed to a god. Therefore, all the living creatures within the divine domain did not dare to stop the eight Ferocious Beast Saint.


    "Big brother, the King''s Domain is right in front of us. The three great King''s Domain are all terrifyingly powerful. Which King''s Domain should we enter from?" "In the end, we are still saints who belong to the King''s realm. As long as we offer this woman as a sacrifice to the God, our King would be able to reap a lot of benefits." A Ferocious Beast Saint with a human body asked.


    "That''s right, big brother. Our sacrifice to the gods is of great benefit to the three great kings. If the King we choose doesn''t protect us, then when the next Blood Sacrifice Day arrives, we might be killed by two Kings." If we just wait for them to come out, we will be suppressed by the other two kings. " The other beast with eight blood-colored horns also spoke. It was filled with too much fear, and felt that it was necessary to warn its big brother.


    The rest of the Ferocious Beast Saint all spoke up. When they spoke, their footsteps couldn''t help but stop, waiting for their big brother''s reply.


    The big brother of the eight Ferocious Beast Saint was a Cyan Giant, he had nine huge purple eyes, looking extremely tyrannical, and it was even a little terrifying. When the eight purple eyes blinked, a strange power flowed out, as if there was a starry sky within them, mysterious and unfathomable.


    Its strength was ranked first among the eight Ferocious Beast Saint, so the remaining seven great saints all followed its lead.


    How could it not have thought of the seven Ferocious Beast Saint''s idea? It was just that it had been pondering for a long time, not knowing which King''s territory it should enter the deepest part of the Great Forest of Gods.


    "Which king do you think is suitable for us to go to?" The Cyan Giant blinked its nine huge purple eyes, and scanned the seven Ferocious Beast Saint''s body, wanting to hear their opinion.


    The seven Ferocious Beast Saint were all silent. With their strength, they did not know much, and only heard of the reputation of the three great kings.


    This was the first time they had come so close to a god. They were only Saints and normally would not dare to enter this place. Today, they had joined forces to seal Xiao Yue, a suspected demon, in order to gain the right to enter.


    "It is said that the three great kings all have a cultivation of heaven. They are the Scorpio King, the Divine Crocodile King and even the Battle Soul King. However, we simply do not know what they are like ¡­"


    "Forget it, let''s just choose a king and join in. There''s no use thinking too much. We might as well try our luck."


    "You''re right. If he thinks too much, we might as well just move on."


    "Alright, then we''ll enter from the front. Whose territory we''ll enter will depend on our luck."


    "Let''s go, the Divine Crocodile King''s territory should be up ahead. Amongst the three Great Kings, only the title of Divine Crocodile King would seem normal. I believe it will protect us."


    The eight great beast kings comforted each other, and in the end, still felt like they were able to directly move forward, entering the domain of the gods from the territory of the Divine Crocodile King.

 C717 The miasma that even saints fear

    Only after advancing a good distance did the eight Ferocious Beast Saint realize that the Divine Crocodile King''s territory was no longer a primitive forest, but a swamp filled with miasma.


    This swamp was shrouded by black miasma that shot up into the sky and covered the sky all year round. It was dark and humid, giving off a ghastly feeling that sent shivers down one''s spine.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the eight beasts were at the Saint level, they would have been intimidated by the frightful cold and wouldn''t have dared to so easily set foot in this swamp.


    He didn''t know why, but the miasma in this swamp had actually reached such an astonishing level. Not only did it materialize, its toxicity was also much stronger than the miasma in the sky. In fact, the deeper he went, the more terrifying the miasma in the swamp became.


    "What a shocking miasma. This is the first time I''ve heard of a place with such a strong miasma in the world. The place where the Divine Crocodile King lives in is truly extraordinary, too shocking."


    As soon as they hit the periphery of the swamp, they immediately felt the miasma was extremely terrifying. It had corrosive properties, and this type of corrosive properties would probably cause any cultivator below the King''s Realm to instantly turn into a pool of black water.


    As the eight of them advanced, they felt the corrosive properties of the miasma become even more terrifying.


    Fortunately, they were able to prevent breathing without affecting their vitality. Otherwise, it would be hard to imagine how horrible the poison would be if this horrible miasma entered their bodies.


    The conditions for the miasma to exist were already very harsh, it was rare to see it in normal places, but everything in this swamp was too strange. There was no sign of life in the swamp, not even plants, only sticky black mud and black water.


    Black bubbles emerged from the black soil all the time. The black bubbles emerged from the black water and rushed into the sky, forming a boundless black cloud that covered the entire sky.


    There was a strange force within the black clouds that was able to lock down the sky. The area above the swamp was restricted by an invisible force, and that force was formed naturally. Unless a person was a Saint, they could not fly above it.


    These eight Ferocious Beast Saint happened to be within the restricted area, so they could only tread on the surface of the swamps that were filled with black water.


    Their speed wasn''t fast, but they had to resist the miasma at the same time as they advanced, so their speed naturally slowed down by a lot.


    "I wonder if we can withstand the miasma in the depths of the marshland. If the Divine Crocodile King doesn''t want us to pass through this territory successfully, it might be difficult for us to reach the location where the God is." Some Ferocious Beast Saint were worried.


    "No worries, I think that it won''t be long before Divine Crocodile King discovers us. At that time, he might even take us to see God, after all, the influence of such a powerful demon is too great."


    "With such a powerful devil appearing in the territory of the gods, the Divine Crocodile King would not dare to be careless. He will help us out with all his strength."


    Furthermore, the Ferocious Beast Saint consoled them, thinking that they would soon get the Divine Crocodile King''s help.


    They didn''t stop. They continued to use their powers to defend themselves while carefully moving forward.


    As they moved forward, the miasma became more and more terrifying.


    At this point, even a semi-sage expert would be corroded by the miasma. Even the eight Ferocious Beast Saint felt the pressure.


    However, they were no ordinary Saints. Their strength was at least at the intermediate Saint level, above the fourth sky. Although the miasma was terrifying, it couldn''t stop them from advancing.


    As time passed, the miasma became more intense, reaching the Second Heavenly Layer. As the eight Ferocious Beast Saint advanced, the miasma became denser, almost transforming into black steam. When it stuck onto the eight Saint''s body, sizzling sounds could be heard.


    The thick defensive energy on their bodies was being consumed at a rapid rate. However, their expressions changed again and again, and they had no choice but to shrink their bodies to the extreme, using this method to reduce the consumption of energy in their bodies.


    At this point, their movement speed was even slower, and they were greatly restricted.


    The density of the black miasma was increasing, allowing them to advance with great resistance.


    They couldn''t fly at the moment, so they could only rely on their cultivation to walk on the surface of the swamp''s black water.


    "Hua!"


    Sensing that the resistance and miasma was getting stronger and stronger, the big brother of the Ferocious Beast Saint took out his own life soldier, it was an earring, it was originally hanging on its ear, and it did not want to go out, following its activation, waves after waves of green light rippled out, protecting the eight Ferocious Beast Saint s inside.


    "Help me activate my weapon, and we will fight against the miasma together." The Cyan Giant spoke with a solemn expression.


    Yes, yes, yes ¡­


    The eight Cyan Giant s did not dare to hesitate, and they all released their powers to help the Cyan Giant activate the ring-shaped soldier.


    With the existence of the green earrings, the eight Vicious Beasts weren''t going to have to go through a lot of trouble for now.


    Each of them had difficulty trusting the other. If not, the Cyan Giant would be able to store the remaining seven Ferocious Beast Saint s into their earrings. This way, the energy consumption would naturally be minimal.


    But they were only temporarily working together, so they simply could not trust each other so much. It was impossible for the seven great Ferocious Beast Saint s to allow the Cyan Giant to take them in, and once they were accepted, it was very possible that they would be sealed.


    As long as the Cyan Giant had evil intentions, it was naturally hard for them to avoid trouble.


    It was obvious that the Green Giant Saint knew what the other seven big beasts were thinking, so he did not say much nor did he attempt to take them into his ring-shaped Battle Weapon.


    The eight Ferocious Beast Saint continued to advance for a period of time. They were only able to advance thirty kilometers during this period of time, which was not much time to them. However, after reaching this distance, the concentration and corrosive power of the miasma became even more terrifying.


    In other words, the miasma here was so terrifying that even a Saint of the Fourth Heavenly Layer wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, and would be corroded by the miasma here.


    But the eight Ferocious Beast Saint s were still moving forward, their hearts filled with hope and desire.


    They hoped that they could smoothly pass through, reaching the God''s presence. They hoped that they could offer sacrifices to receive the God''s reward, and at the same time, they hoped that the King of the Swamp, Divine Crocodile King, would arrive quickly and bring them out of the ''Sea of Bitterness''.


    They yearned to be rewarded by their gods, yearned for great power, and yearned to become one of the three great kings.


    As a result, even though they were in the Forbidden Land of Life and Death, they still wanted to charge in.

 C718 Evil Divine Crocodile King

    "Don''t worry everyone, I think that the Divine Crocodile King should be able to sense us soon. As long as he can sense us, he will bring us to see the God, think of the God''s reward, think of the benefits we will receive ¡­" Green Giant Saint encouraged the Ferocious Beast Saint.


    "En, big brother is right. I also think that Divine Crocodile King will notice us soon."


    "Everyone, try your best to move forward. Don''t have any other thoughts, we should be discovered by the Divine Crocodile King very soon, and then be brought to the location of the God."


    "..."


    The eight Ferocious Beast Saint encouraged each other, but there was still some doubt in their hearts.


    Until now, they had still not seen the shadow of the Divine Crocodile King, but they had already traveled a hundred miles into the marshland. Other than feeling the miasma in the marshland become more and more terrifying, they had not discovered anything else, not even a trace of the aura of a living being.


    Driven by benefits, the eight beasts inadvertently threw an important crisis point to the back of their mind.


    They had forgotten that there were many dangerous zones in the Great Forest of Gods. If they were to die in these zones, it would have nothing to do with the beasts in this zone.


    The Divine Crocodile King in the dark had long noticed that they had entered the swamp.


    But the Divine Crocodile King was extremely shrewd, he could not foolishly go save them.


    At this moment, Divine Crocodile King was in the middle of an enormous swamp, sleeping soundly. As he was sinking into the swamp, he was also intentionally suppressing his aura to the limit.


    "You fools actually brought such great good fortune to This King, how could This King save you? When you die, your good fortune will become This King''s good fortune. If God wants to blame you, then This King will say that I fell asleep at that time ¡­" Yes, I''ve fallen asleep. I believe that even God would not be unreasonable. After all, to Gods, This King''s role is naturally much greater than those three fools. "


    Divine Crocodile King muttered to himself, falling into a deep slumber. He planned to wait until the eight Ferocious Beast Saint died before taking action, offering the powerful devil a sacrifice to a god, so that he could enjoy the rewards of a god.


    Regarding Divine Crocodile King''s thoughts, although the eight Ferocious Beast Saint''s intelligence were not low, they had all thought of it as a fluke. They felt that the demons they had sealed were very important, and even the Divine Crocodile King did not dare to be careless.


    But they were wrong. They did not know enough about gods and kings. The gods they knew were omnipotent, but that might not be true.


    This led to errors in their judgement.


    None of these mistakes could be considered special, but it was enough to take their lives.


    Within the Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Formation, Xiao Yue had already guessed what was going on. Seeing the eight Ferocious Beast Saint going to their deaths in a daze, she didn''t care about it at all.


    As for Ye Tian who was inside the Violet Cloud Sword space, she had long since fallen into a deep layer of Comprehension Mirror and was completely unaware of anything that was happening outside.


    In order to be absolutely safe, Xiao Yue had not only temporarily sealed and suppressed her presence, she had even sealed up the Violet Cloud Sword.


    That unknown God was simply too mysterious, even Xiao Yue, the ruler of the dark world, couldn''t be bothered.


    But as long as she did not reveal Ye Tian and herself, even if the gods could not match up to her, Xiao Yue was confident that she could use the supreme secret technique that Bai Yinvxian had taught her in the future to escape.


    And if the God discovered Ye Tian, he would naturally use Ye Tian to threaten him.


    Ye Tian was also the most important person for Xiao Yue to leave this world. Once Ye Tian was seized by the divine ability, the balance of battle would shift towards the gods.


    For a Dark King like Xiao Yue, who had lived for countless years and fought countless battles, it was impossible for her to make such a low level mistake.


    Ye Tian was currently immersed in the deep layers of cultivation, and had only revealed a small portion of his consciousness. This portion of his consciousness was carefully sizing up the Violet Cloud Sword.


    "Although the Violet Cloud Sword has been reduced to a Dao entry level combat weapon, its hardness has already reached the Saint-rank. The most important thing is that the energy sealed within is already incomparably powerful, able to instantly kill any existence below the Saint level.


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, in his heart he was very satisfied with the Violet Cloud Sword. The Violet Cloud Sword was temporarily unable to level up, unless it reached an even stronger sacrificial material, it would be like this for now.


    But Ye Tian was not anxious, he was prepared to inscribe the brand formed by his own heavenly tribulation on the body of the Violet Cloud Sword Sword when he underwent his tribulation in the future.


    One could only take one step at a time.


    Ye Tian was naturally not in a hurry. At least the current degree of toughness and potential of the Violet Cloud Sword was already enough for him to struggle for a long time.


    After all, he was only at the level of Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm now.


    Outside.


    Within the miasma swamp, which was filled with terrifying might, the miasma became even denser, and its might also reached an extremely terrifying level.


    "Big brother, the miasma here is terrifying enough to reach the Sixth Heavenly Layer. It''s much more powerful than us. If it weren''t for the few of you protecting us, we would have already turned into black water ¡­" Otherwise ¡­ Why don''t we leave? " Amongst the eight Ferocious Beast Saint, the weakest one had a change in expression. Fear arose in his heart, and when he spoke, his voice trembled slightly.


    He looked at the miasma surrounding the shield of green light and could clearly feel its terrifying power.


    "The miasma outside might be able to turn more than half of us into black water, causing us to die without a burial ground. Why don''t we stop moving forward ¡­"


    "The further we go, the more terrifying the miasma becomes. I''m afraid ¡­ I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold on. "


    "Big brother ¡­" Why don''t we leave first? "


    The four weakest Ferocious Beast Saint spoke up. They were all around the Fourth to Sixth Heavenly Layer, and when they felt the miasma outside the green protective screen, they were scared, afraid that the green protective screen would suddenly disappear and they would be exposed to the miasma and die tragically.


    Hearing the four weaker beast kings open their mouths, the remaining two Saints of the Seventh Heavenly Layer began to feel a little afraid. They quickly struck the iron while it was hot, trying to stop their group from advancing.


    "Big brother, the miasma ahead is so strong that even a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint would find it difficult to resist it. It''s best if we don''t advance any further."


    "Big brother ¡­"


    Another Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Beast was about to speak up, but was stopped by the Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Beast, who was only second to Green Giant Saint.

 C719 A test from a god?

    "Have you forgotten the God''s reward? Have you not thought that this is Divine Crocodile King''s test for us? Are you guys giving up so easily? " When the Eighth Heavenly Layer Ferocious Beast Saint spoke, its voice was impassioned and resounding, causing the six Ferocious Beast Saint''s bodies to tremble. They felt an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    It was as if they were cowards without fighting spirit or perseverance.


    As for the words of this Eighth Heavenly Layer Ferocious Beast Saint, it was as if it was speaking with great perseverance and righteousness, so speaking so righteously that not even the slightest fault could be found.


    "Well said, I also feel that the Divine Crocodile King is testing us, if we can''t even persevere for this little bit, then we really don''t have the qualifications to see the gods. I even think that this is very likely the will of the gods, the gods are testing us." Green Giant Saint also opened his mouth, and when he did so, it was just right.


    Its words once again caused the Six Great Saints to be unwilling to accept it. One by one, they began to feel even more guilty.


    They also felt that the Green Giant Saint and the Eighth Heavenly Layer Ferocious Beast Saint''s words made a lot of sense.


    It could really be the Divine Crocodile King, or even a god testing them.


    It was naturally not so easy to meet a god. They needed great perseverance and piety, and they all felt that it was enough in terms of piety. However, in terms of perseverance, it was far from enough.


    "You''re right, we want to see God. In addition to being devout, we also need to have great perseverance. Otherwise, how can we see our God?"


    "God cannot be desecrated, we must use our great perseverance to cleanse ourselves of all traces of life, only then will we have the qualification to see God."


    "We were too rash just now. It''s obviously not a good idea to sit back and enjoy the good fortune."


    "Firmly believing, we will see a god!"


    "We have no other choice. We have to move forward."


    The six Saints immediately became excited, as if they had eaten a great tonic. Although they had complicated thoughts in their minds, they could only ''agree'' with these two Saints.


    The strength of the two Ferocious Beast Saint were extremely terrifying. For Saints, the difference of one stage was akin to the difference of one stage between the two realms. The difference between the two was so great that it was hard to put into words, it was the absolute difference in strength.


    Now, if one of the weaker Ferocious Beast Saint among them dared to speak words of disagreement, they would definitely be targeted by everyone, and might even be released into the cyan colored defensive shield, thus losing their lives.


    However, these six weaker Ferocious Beast Saint all lived for a very long time, so they naturally wouldn''t be so foolish.


    Therefore, the six Ferocious Beast Saint agreed with him and agreed with what the two of them said.


    The flexibility of this world was filled with danger. A single movement or a single mistake could cost one''s life.


    To be able to cultivate from the lowest level Vicious Beasts to Saint rank Vicious Beasts, it was not only because of their extraordinary talent, but most importantly, because they also possessed sufficient destiny and ability to live in this world.


    When one''s cultivation reached a certain level, the truth was that the intelligence of humans, berserk beasts, and even demons and other creatures were similar. They were all full of deceit, and if one was not careful, great changes would occur.


    "Good, I hope you will be able to have your faith and sincerity in your hearts for the rest of the time." Good, I hope you will be able to have your faith and devotion in your hearts. Green Giant Saint spoke out, giving the order once again.


    Yes, yes, yes!


    The seven Ferocious Beast Saint agreed over and over again. On the surface, they pretended to be, but no one knew what they were thinking.


    However, these were not important. Green Giant Saint had already achieved his goal, he allowed all the Ferocious Beast Saint to join together and let them support him without restraint.


    The eight Ferocious Beast Saint joined together in a single breath this time. They had firm determination in their hearts and had the great determination to not retreat until they see the God.


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    Under the protection of the green light screen surrounding the cyan ring Battle Soldier, the eight Saints faced off against the miasma, which was growing more and more powerful with each passing moment.


    The color of the miasma had already changed, from black to dark red. When the miasma turned dark red, the miasma''s power also increased to that of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint. This level of miasma made all the Ferocious Beast Saint present, except for Green Giant Saint, change their complexions again and again.


    The dark red miasma turned into drops of extremely terrifying miasma, dripping onto the green ring shaped light barrier that the eight Ferocious Beast Saint activated together, emitting sizzling sounds of corrosion.


    Although the eight Ferocious Beast Saint were shocked, they did not stop. The other six Ferocious Beast Saint knew that they had no way out, and the two strongest Ferocious Beast Saint obviously had no intention of retreating.


    Thus, it was impossible for them to retreat at all.


    Swoosh


    From then on, the Green Giant Saint led the seven great saints. It was the strongest and the fastest, and now that it had gathered all the power of the other seven great Ferocious Beast Saint, it was naturally most suitable for him to travel.


    Its speed was fast enough to minimize the amount of time it had spent in this miasma swamp.


    The resistance of the miasma was getting stronger and stronger, its power was getting more and more terrifying, but the Cyan Giant was advancing at full strength, although the resistance of the miasma was stronger, its speed was still much faster than when the eight Ferocious Beast Saint s were advancing at the same time.


    Not even two hours had passed before the eight vicious beasts arrived at the place where the dark red miasma was densely packed. It was much brighter than before.


    The miasma in this area was astonishingly powerful to the point where even an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint would find it difficult to fight against, causing the savage beast that was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint level expert to feel fear and trepidation.


    "The infernal energy here ¡­ I''m afraid that even I will find it hard to resist for long! "


    At this moment, it felt faint regret in its heart. If the strongest Green Giant Saint were to abandon them, it would not be able to endure for long before it would be turned into dark red colored miasma. He thought that if he had originally been on the side of the six Ferocious Beast Saint, they might have already returned by now.


    But that was only if the Green Giant Saint was too strong, he wouldn''t give them the chance to return.


    Because it knew that the Green Saint wouldn''t give them the chance to return, it stood by the Green Saint''s side and helped it speak up. That way, it would be able to give the Green Giant Saint a good impression and not immediately fall out with him.


    As time passed, the Cyan Saint showed no signs of stopping. He frantically activated his speed and finally brought everyone to the place where the color of the miasma had changed to blood. The miasma in the surroundings was just too dense, as if there were drops of blood floating around them.


    "Next... It''s the time of your idiots'' deaths. "


    Seeing the terrifying blood colored miasma and feeling the terrifying might of the blood colored miasma in the blood colored miasma area, Green Giant Saint sneered in his heart as he used his full speed to charge into the blood colored miasma.

 C720 Sage Class Vicious Beast Shang

    The blood colored miasma was so powerful that even the eight Ferocious Beast Saint present were afraid of it. Even the Ninth Heavenly Layer Saints could not sustain this terrifying aura for long in this space, so even the Green Giant Saint could not hold out for long.


    Once the remaining seven Saint realm experts were no longer protected by the cyan ring shaped battle weapon, they would instantly turn into a puddle of blood.


    Sou sou sou!


    Green Giant Saint relied on his cultivation to advance a few kilometers in the bloody miasma region before he stopped.


    The moment it stopped, a strange smile appeared in its eyes. The moment its smile appeared, the green ring-shaped battle weapon that had been activated by the eight Ferocious Beast Saint all disappeared.


    "No ¡­."


    "How can you treat us like this ¡­"


    "You will die a horrible death!"


    "God will punish you ¡­"


    "..."


    The green protective light screen disappeared and the seven Ferocious Beast Saint s immediately let out miserable cries. However, not long after they let out their miserable cries, they were drowned by the blood colored baleful qi. Their powerful saint level bodies were quickly melted by the blood colored baleful qi''s terrifying might.


    After that, the seven lumps of blood water had fused with the bloody infernal energy.


    The seven Saint Saints were instantly killed by the bloody aura. Furthermore, their Battle Soldiers were unable to survive. They were all corroded by the terrifying bloody aura into a pool of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, only one of the eight Ferocious Beast Saint remained. The other seven had all died without leaving behind even a single corpse.


    "Hahaha, you seven idiots. Do you really think that I would give you all such great benefits? If I give you all the credit, then I don''t have much hope of reaching the level of a King. As for me, I will enjoy the benefits of offering sacrifices to the devils so that I can have a greater chance to become the king. Now that you have all died, I will soon become the new king of this forest of deities ¡­ "Giant King, I am the future Giant King ¡­"


    The Cyan Giant did not make a sound. It was an excited roar in its heart.


    At this moment, it had killed seven of the Ferocious Beast Saint s. The five elements were formless and it had not made a move yet. Even if the King knew about it, it would not be blamed.


    In this way, not only would it be able to enjoy the benefits of offering sacrifices to the devil child, but most importantly, it would also have the possibility of advancing to the 4th King of the Divine Forest.


    Sou sou sou!


    With excited emotions, the Green Giant Saint quickly rushed to the periphery. It wanted to escape from this terrifying world filled with blood colored aura, wanting to enter the area where the gods were from the territory of another king.


    The killing intent in Divine Crocodile King''s territory was too terrifying, even it did not have the confidence to pass through, thus it planned to enter from another King''s territory.


    It pushed its speed to the limit and quickly retreated. It was only for the sake of leaving this blood-red space of killing intent as soon as possible.


    The scarlet baleful qi from the space had reached the terrifying level of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint. Even with his cultivation, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    So it had to leave quickly.


    "I''ve only entered several miles into the crimson infernal energy space. With this distance, I can leave in a breath ¡­"


    Thinking of this. Divine Crocodile King displayed an even faster speed. Just as he was about to leave the area.


    Gulp...


    Suddenly, in the middle of the swamp, an incomparably huge figure flipped its body over. Its enormous body flipped over and it actually turned into a gigantic dark red barrier, intentionally or unintentionally, it just happened to block the path of the Cyan Giant''s return.


    "This is ¡­" It''s it, it''s the Divine Crocodile King, it''s finally appeared. "


    Green Giant Saint was surprised at first, but soon after, he understood. He was both surprised and happy, his heart feeling extremely complicated.


    Right now, it was trapped in this miasma and was forced to fly by the strange miasma. If it wanted to advance again, it could only step into the body of the Divine Crocodile King that did not have a high height.


    But to do so would be a great disrespect to the Divine Crocodile King. No matter how confident he was, he would not dare to pass through it.


    But Divine Crocodile King seemed to be asleep, which was not an easy thing to do.


    "Lord Divine Crocodile King, save me ¡­ This subordinate has subdued a devil son. Please bring me to God. "


    The Cyan Giant called out loudly, using all its strength to try to get the Divine Crocodile King''s help.


    Gulp...


    But what responded to Green Giant Saint was a shocking snoring sound. That snort was loud, and it was earth-shattering, causing the marshland to tremble incessantly as well. The sound was even drowned out by the Invisible''s voice.


    "Lord Divine Crocodile King, save me ¡­ Help ¡­. "Help ¡­"


    Green Giant Saint suddenly had a bad premonition and thought of the worst situation. It wanted the Divine Crocodile King to hear and save its life. It even kept on insisting that it sealed a strong devil child, asking the Divine Crocodile King to bring it to the God Realm.


    But how could the Cyan Giant know that the beast that pretended to be asleep was unable to wake up?


    Gulp... Gulp... Coo, coo ¡­


    Divine Crocodile King''s snores were like thunder and were incomparably loud, completely drowning out Green Giant Saint''s cries for help.


    Green Giant Saint finally realized the seriousness of the situation. A deep sense of powerlessness and life and death crisis arose in his heart.


    In such a short period of time, nearly half of its strength had been used up just to resist the terrifying invasion and corrosion of the bloody miasma. If it were to continue for a while longer, it might be corroded by the bloody aura and become a pool of blood.


    "Since that''s the case, I can only offend you then..."


    Thinking of that, the Green Giant Saint frantically unleashed all of his power. As he roared, he leapt onto the huge body of the Divine Crocodile King, wanting to jump over it to save his life.


    Since the Divine Crocodile King couldn''t wake him up, he could only save himself.


    The Cyan Giant kept cursing in its heart, even to the point of cursing, but on the surface it was still extremely respectful, not daring to show it at all. It used its power to stabilize its body on Divine Crocodile King''s body, and rushed towards Divine Crocodile King''s huge body in a crazed manner, just to escape from this place.


    It flew higher and higher, finally arriving at the top of Divine Crocodile King''s body. The next step was to go downhill, which would allow it to move quickly.


    "I have finally reached the top of its body. Although I am only left with thirty percent of my strength, it is enough to only descend. Once I reach the dark red miasma space ahead, I will not be in much danger ¡­"


    Green Giant Saint finally saw hope and felt that he could live.


    It thought that the Divine Crocodile King had really fallen asleep and would not wake up for the time being.

 C721 The habitat of gods?

    Once it thought of escaping, it would enter the domain of a God from the territory of another King and sacrifice its demonic child, who was sealed by the Eight Trigrams Berserk Demon Formation, to obtain great benefits from the God. Afterwards, its cultivation would naturally improve greatly and it would become the only King in the entire God Forest. Its heart was incomparably excited, as if it had eaten a great tonic.


    All kinds of beautiful fantasies were born in Green Giant Saint''s heart, but it was a pity that its imagination was too beautiful, and the reality was too cruel.


    It was destined to be like a bamboo basket who had wasted all his efforts, and thus he had decided to give it to someone else for nothing.


    Originally, it could have lived, and so could the seven great Ferocious Beast Saint. However, their greed had harmed them.


    If they had known about their situation from the start, they would have handed over Xiao Yue, who was sealed by the Eight Trigrams Berserk Demon Formation, and sincerely prayed at the outermost region of the swamp, giving her to the Divine Crocodile King. Not only would they not die, the Divine Crocodile King would also give them a great opportunity, giving them many benefits.


    It was a pity that they were greedy and tried to personally sacrifice themselves to the gods. This was a tragedy for them.


    Ideas were often bountiful, but reality was brutal.


    Everyone knew this, and all living creatures with quite a bit of intelligence would understand. However, greed would sometimes become a ruler, and the greed born in one''s heart of victory would easily cause them to lose their lives.


    Pata!


    Just as Green Giant Saint used 10% of his strength again and was about to reach the dark red swamp area where the Holy Crocodile''s body was close to touching, the Divine Crocodile King who was constantly snoring and not moving suddenly flipped over.


    This time around, the Divine Crocodile King''s body faced the sky and just happened to flip into the blood-colored miasma zone, where the Green Giant Saint''s body was originally about to reach the dark-red miasma zone.


    "No ¡­" How could this be? "No way ¡­"


    Putong, the Green Giant Saint whose body was originally close to the dark red miasma area and whose life was on the line just a moment ago, had actually once again returned to its original point, the bloody miasma swamp.


    And right now, it couldn''t even be compared with how it was before. It only had ten percent of its strength left, and if nothing went wrong, it would die in this space.


    "Divine Crocodile King, damn it, damn it ¡­" You''re so malicious. Even if I die, I won''t let you off, aa ¡­. "Explode for me!" The Cyan Giant knew that it could not live, and the Divine Crocodile King was obviously playing with it. No matter how much it struggled, it was unable to leave the Divine Crocodile King''s territory or leave.


    Boom! *


    Green Giant Saint was flustered and exasperated. After he scolded Xiao Yue, he self-destructed and even activated the Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Formation, causing it to explode as well. He wanted to make the devil child, Xiao Yue, die too, so that Divine Crocodile King would not be able to obtain anything.


    Divine Crocodile King pretended to be asleep and purposely prevented him from leaving time and time again. Now that the Green Giant Saint was being ruthless and had self-destructed, the Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Formation had also exploded, wanting the Divine Crocodile King to obtain nothing.


    "Gulp..."


    Amidst a series of heaven shaking snores, the Eight Trigrams Desolation Devil Formation actually disappeared on its own, as if it passed through the void, and appeared in Divine Crocodile King''s mouth in the end. Divine Crocodile King used a huge amount of mana to seal it, making it unable to self-detonate.


    Green Giant Saint could only self-destruct in frustration, forming an extremely terrifying destructive shockwave that spread out in all directions.


    "Hidden Void!"


    Suddenly, Divine Crocodile King''s body moved. His mouth moved towards the location of the Cyan Giant''s explosion with an unimaginable speed as he spat out two words.


    Immediately after, a huge spatial crack that was hundreds of meters wide appeared, engulfing all of the destructive energy produced by the Cyan Giant''s self-detonation.


    When the aura of destruction was completely engulfed into the crack in the sky, everything disappeared and there was no longer a Saint like the Cyan Giant in the world. It had died in vain, and did not even have the qualifications to harm the Divine Crocodile King. Even if it self-destructed, it would be like a baby waving a dagger in front of the Divine Crocodile King, unable to harm it at all.


    "What a pity, the eight Ferocious Beast Saint died just like that. But thank you for bringing this luck. Once I offer the Devil''s Worship to the gods, my strength will surely reach a level beyond those two old fellows ¡­ I will become the number one person under the God Realm and will rule over the God Continent. " Divine Crocodile King pretended to be asleep.


    Divine Crocodile King looked at the Eight Trigrams Demon Sealing Formation in his mouth and felt the presence of Xiao Yue''s Saint. His heart was excited and excited, he immediately transformed into a blood-robed man, looking very evil, with a sharp mouth and a dark red face. He did not look like a good person.


    The blood-robed man once again placed the Eight Trigrams Berserk Demon''s precious item into his mouth. Then, he flashed his body and disappeared into the endless bloody miasma.


    This bloody miasma was extremely difficult for ninth heaven Saint realm Cyan Giant beasts to move around, but for Divine Crocodile King, this was its home ground. Not only was it not affected by it, it had the effect of increasing its strength, and even its battle prowess increased by a large degree. This was its trump card, so other than the legendary gods, it was an invincible existence.


    Even the devils on the other side of this world might not be able to kill it.


    This was the lair of the Divine Crocodile King that had been in operation for countless of years, the most suitable place for it to fight.


    "I wonder what rewards the gods will give me. I hope that I can make use of this opportunity to become the strongest king in one fell swoop." What was sealed within the Eight Trigrams Mad Demon Formation was not ordinary magic, but a Saint-rank magic. This level of magic would definitely be of great benefit to the gods. If the gods were happy about it ¡­ "Then, of course, the benefits I get are very substantial."


    Divine Crocodile King calculated in his heart, feeling that this time, it would rise up, and in one fell swoop, it would become the king among kings, becoming the strongest person under the gods.


    With good intentions in mind, the Divine Crocodile King had unknowingly arrived at the territory of the God.


    In the middle of the black ground, there was an ancient bronze hall that was tens of thousands of feet large quietly suspended in the air. Within the ancient bronze hall, one could vaguely see a white light descending from the unknown sky, shining on a pitch-black altar.


    In the center of the altar, there was surprisingly a ancient bronze coffin ¡­


    The Black Altar was shaped like grooves, and inside those grooves, there was a scarlet liquid. These grooves stung Ye Tian''s eyes and released an astonishing stench of blood, as if they had just flowed out from his body.


    The blood that flowed through the groove and connected with the ancient bronze coffin in the middle seemed to flow out from the ancient bronze coffin, causing the ancient bronze coffin to look extremely terrifying and mysterious.


    The ancient bronze coffin s were tightly sewn, rusty and plain, as if they had been there for countless years.


    "Divine Crocodile King pays his respects to the deity. This time, he came to offer sacrifices to the devil son, a Saint Tier devil son who has barged into the Divine Forest. Please show yourself, god."


    Divine Crocodile King was covered in strong clothes of blood, and there was a deep fear and piety in his heart. He cupped his fist and knelt on the ground, in the direction of bronze coffin, and waited for a god to appear.

 C722 bloody face

    Even an existence on a different level of zhenren grade like the Divine Crocodile King had to be treated with respect and reverence. In fact, it had never even thought of stepping into the territory of the God, and only prostrated on the outside of the God Realm''s territory, devoutly kowtowing to its master. After saying the reason why it had come, it didn''t dare to say anything and only knelt on the ground, waiting for the God to appear.


    Mysterious!


    Perhaps only these four words could describe a god.


    "Is this the domain of God? I would like to see who is stronger between the so-called gods of this world and me, the ruler of this dark world. " Xiao Yue muttered to herself, and waited with great interest for the appearance of the so-called god that Divine Crocodile King was kneeling to.


    At this moment, Ye Tian also sensed something. Xiao Yue had just told him that he had found the location of the altar and the bronze coffin, but he told him not to worry.


    "It looks like I can''t do anything at all, but if an accident happens, maybe ¡­" "The broken sword can be of some use to me. Although it doesn''t harm me, it isn''t that kind to others ¡­" Ye Tian muttered to himself, he felt that if he encountered an unpredictable crisis, he would take out the broken sword, and at that time, maybe it would have an unexpected effect.


    Although Ye Tian thought this, he was only thinking about it. He did not know whether the broken sword would have any effects on creatures other than Xiao Yue, and he would only know when it was time to try it out.


    Putting his thoughts down, Ye Tian focused more than half of his energy on reaction, the other half on cultivation. In fact, in a battle of Xiao Yue''s level, he was basically useless, and would even become a burden for Xiao Yue, so life and death did not belong to him anymore. His life and death was now in Xiao Yue''s hands.


    He was a dignified two generations old, yet he had fallen to the point of relying on a woman to survive. If word of this got out, he was afraid that he would be treated as the biggest laughing stock by the entire world.


    Fortunately, no one knew and Xiao Yue did not know that he was supreme reincarnation, so his heart was at ease. Otherwise, he would not know where to put his face.


    In the outside world, Divine Crocodile King who was clothed in blood still knelt on the ground, but there was not the slightest fluctuation on the altar deep within the black ground. Furthermore, this period of time had already persisted for quite a bit, for a good half a quarter of an hour.


    This caused the Divine Crocodile King to be a little stunned. It thought that perhaps the god had not heard its cries and prayers, and when it thought about this, it felt that it should make something substantial.


    "Hua!"


    The Eight Trigrams Mad Demon Formation was instantly destroyed by the Divine Crocodile King, the aura on Xiao Yue''s body that was incompatible with the Divine Forest instantly erupted, and they could even faintly feel that Xiao Yue''s entire body was covered by an invisible black Qi, that scene was extremely strange.


    Divine Crocodile King released Xiao Yue, but used his own strength to seal her and ensure that she would not be harmed.


    "Divine Crocodile King pays his respects to the gods. This is a top-notch item for the gods. Please show yourself." When the Divine Crocodile King spoke, his voice was even more devout, as if he was a fanatic. An enormous formless power of faith appeared from his body, directly entering the bronze coffin on the altar in the black soil.


    Weng! *


    Finally, the bronze coffin shook, as he did not know that the life inside was due to the devout faith of the Divine Crocodile King, the power of faith that was born, and the darkness energy that was emitted from Xiao Yue''s body.


    bronze coffin only trembled for a moment before he stopped moving. However, Divine Crocodile King''s expression was even more devout, it was hard to imagine how powerful and terrifying the ''god'' in bronze coffin was, to be able to make an existence of the Heaven Man Realm kneel down before it.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, there was a ripple in the air, and a ball of blood mist appeared out of nowhere in front of Divine Crocodile King. The blood mist was only the size of a human head, it was the appearance of a human face, and that human face had no facial features.


    "Is this the offering you brought?" The face formed by the blood mist opened its mouth, and its voice was filled with the ice spirit''s indifference. It did not contain even the slightest bit of emotion.


    "Divine Crocodile King pays his respects to the gods. This is the offering I want to offer to the gods." When Divine Crocodile King heard the God''s voice, he was filled with fear and trepidation. He didn''t even dare to raise his head to look at the bloody face as his body involuntarily trembled.


    It could be seen that the Divine Crocodile King''s fear of the Blood Mist Face had reached an extremely high level.


    "She is not a devil, and does not belong to this world. She ¡­ Come from the sky ¡­ "


    The bloody face remained silent for a while, before replying with a hint of indifference in its voice. It stared at Xiao Yue with its bright eyes, as if it could see through all disguises, as if it could already tell Xiao Yue''s identity and know everything about her.


    Divine Crocodile King was shocked, god would never lie to it, it never thought that this strange looking lady had such a mysterious identity.


    The sky? What is that place?


    Divine Crocodile King was the same as all the other living beings outside of God. They all knew that the sky was shrouded in immortal mist, and even the saints or Heaven Realm cultivators found it difficult to touch it. The immortal mist was ethereal; it was impossible for them to even touch it. Wanting to enter the legendary Immortal World was even more unrealistic, because they couldn''t even touch it, so how could they enter the world inside?


    But this young girl was actually from the sky?


    Divine Crocodile King suddenly felt that his imagination was insufficient. If even the heavens could not touch the immortal mist, then how terrifying must this woman from the heavens be?


    Thinking about it, Divine Crocodile King only felt a chill in his heart, and an endless fear started to unknowingly burst out from the depths of his heart. His body was frozen, and his heart turned cold, all he felt was his body turning cold.


    It and the eight Ferocious Beast Saint tried to bring along an existence whose cultivation base was beyond imagination to sacrifice to the god, obtaining a huge benefit from this.


    What a stupid idea they had. Was they courting death?


    If this woman were to move her fingers, they would most likely die a graveless death.


    Pfft!


    When Divine Crocodile King thought about this, a slender jade finger appeared, and pierced through its head with a single finger. The incomparably terrifying power destroyed its body, and caught it unprepared, making it unable to retaliate in time.


    With one finger, Xiao Yue penetrated the Divine Crocodile King, a powerful existence at the Heaven Realm, and caused her death.


    You brought me here to complete your mission. Xiao Yue''s voice was cold, and her entire body was covered in black fog. She revealed the terrifying aura of the Dark King, and started to confront the bloody face in front of her.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. A terrifying man of heaven was killed just like that, and he couldn''t even resist. Furthermore, he was killed instantly. It was hard to imagine just how terrifyingly powerful Xiao Yue was.


    This was the manifestation of Xiao Yue''s strength. As the master of this world of darkness, she was displaying the divine might that a master of darkness should possess.

 C723 The Rust Man of Great War

    "And you! It is just an avatar, do you want to contend against me? This sovereign will personally come. "


    After Xiao Yue finished speaking, she extended her right hand and her slender hand turned into a cage, sealing the face in the blood mist.


    Bang! With a light sound, the bloody face didn''t even have the time to open its mouth before it was obliterated by the sealing power of Yue Lao''s palm, disappearing into nothingness.


    The scene quieted down momentarily. Xiao Yue had easily killed two people, but she did not dare to relax even a little. Instead, she became even more cautious.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    That black Qi shot straight into the heavens, shocking everyone. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the power that came at the right time was, but just in terms of aura alone, it far, far surpassed the Divine Crocodile King, this fierce beast with zhenren grade.


    She stood there, and everything around her seemed to be bright, because she was the darkness, an extreme darkness. The place where she stood, seemed to have been swallowed up by light, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    Waves after waves of incomparably enormous black qi surged out from her body, forming an awe-inspiring aura that shot straight into the heavens. It was a terrifying scene to behold.


    It was an Imperial Lord, an Imperial Lord of a world of darkness. He exuded an imposing aura as he stood guard, ready to fight against any and all so-called Gods of this world.


    Weng! *


    Seemingly sensing Xiao Yue''s overflowing aura, the bronze coffin within the altar started to shake violently. However, the bronze coffin did not open it, it was just that the specks of copper rust on it were actually shaken down by the terrifying vibration, causing the bronze coffin to become a little brighter. All of the specks of rust on it quickly turned into what seemed to be a paper man formed from a piece of paper covered in rust.


    The was about the same size as an ordinary person, but it was too thin, like it would shatter into countless of pieces if touched. It gave off a feeling of weakness.


    Sizzle...


    Just as the thin rusted man appeared, the blood on the altar that reeked of blood gushed out and poured into the rusted man''s body.


    With the infusion of the fresh blood, the rusted man changed. He changed from being extremely fast to being a man, a valiant looking man who wore a set of bronze armor.


    The middle aged man held a bronze coffin in his hands that had shrunk countless times in size. He looked at Xiao Yue apathetically, without the slightest emotion in his eyes.


    "Did you come from the sky just to fight me? Is it necessary? " The middle-aged man opened his mouth, but there was no aura emanating from him. He only looked at Xiao Yue coldly, as if he was questioning her, but at the same time, he was feeling helpless.


    Xiao Yue had long since noticed the appearance of this middle-aged man, and when she heard him speak, she frowned slightly.


    "Are you the god of this world? I don''t think so. I really want to fight with you, but I don''t know if you dare or not. " Xiao Yue spoke rudely, her voice taunting him.


    "God? How could I be a god? I am only in divine servant, and the god is inside this coffin, so with your strength, I am afraid you cannot even see him. Because, you do not have the qualifications to do so. " After the middle-aged man finished speaking, his body began to emit a monstrous green light. The green light was like the rusted green light, and it seemed impure.


    However, there seemed to be countless Dao patterns within the green light, forming a strange trend. This trend contained terrifying might that was difficult to imagine.


    "Then let''s fight! It''s just the divine servant, yet you dare to spout such arrogant words towards me. I''ll show you the power of the Chief Sovereign of Darkness. " As Xiao Yue spoke, a crescent moon appeared in her hands.


    It was a black crescent moon. With a thought, the black crescent moon was split into two, two into four, and four into eight.


    In the blink of an eye, countless black crescent moons appeared around Xiao Yue''s body. Not a single crescent moon seemed to contain an unimaginable sharpness, and that sharpness was able to easily cut apart a Heavenly Mortal Realm expert''s body. With so many of them appearing together, the might they produced was shocking, as if all the light in the world had disappeared, being absorbed by these countless black crescent moons.


    "Go!"


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Countless black crescent moons flew out, attacking towards the bronze armor wearing middle-aged man, the scene was extremely shocking, if this middle-aged man was not strong, he would be cut into countless pieces.


    Upon seeing this terrifying formation, the middle-aged man did not dare be careless and immediately released the bronze coffin in his hand. Following his will, the bronze coffin immediately became as large as three thousand meters and with a clang, the coffin''s lid opened. The coffin seemed to contain a black spatial existence that could hold this entire world.


    "Collect!"


    Following the appearance of this chaotic mist, the bronze coffin became strange and unpredictable, producing a huge devouring power. It actually sucked the black crescent moon that was shooting toward him in an instant.


    The number of black crescent moons Xiao Yue cast was hard to count, but the ancient bronze coffin was simply too strange, as though the darkness contained a time domain, for Xiao Yue''s black crescent moons, it was not huge, no matter how many there were, they would all be kept within.


    "Dammit, this bronze coffin is so strange, looks like I can only use a full moon to attack." Thinking of this, Xiao Yue thought for a moment and a full black moon appeared in her other hand. This moon looked like the fifteenth moon, it was plump and did not have a single flaw.


    When the black full moon appeared, Xiao Yue pointed at the middle-aged man with one hand.


    "Hua!"


    The black full moon only had one full moon, but it was far, far larger than the black crescent. Furthermore, it was still crazily expanding, and in an instant, it had grown to several tens of thousands of feet large, much larger than the ancient bronze coffin in the middle-aged man''s hand.


    No matter how strong the bronze coffin''s suction force was, it couldn''t swallow this round black full moon. After all, this round black crescent moon was too big, ridiculously large, it far exceeded the range of the bronze coffin''s devouring power.


    "Black Moon Demon Subduing!"


    Weng! *


    The black crescent moon suddenly grew even larger, becoming over thirty thousand meters tall and emitting a torrential black Qi, enveloping the bronze coffin man below. In front of the middle-aged man''s shocked eyes, the black crescent moon came crashing down with a world-shocking amount of power, wanting to crush the middle-aged man to death.


    The black full moon was tens of thousands of feet long, and the terrifying power contained within it was unfathomable. The black full moon was tens of thousands of feet long, and the power contained within it was terrifying beyond measure, and it contained a terrifying power that could destroy tens of thousands of laws.


    "Dammit, how could he be so strong? Let''s go all out!"


    When the bronze armor middle-aged man sensed the terrifying life and death crisis from the round black round moon, she was terrified in her heart. At the same time, his body suddenly erupted with bright green light, and his body suddenly grew to become three thousand meters large.

 C724 The power of the Chief Sovereign of Darkness …

    From a distance, it looked like it was emitting endless black light. In fact, this was not the light it was emitting, but the scene it was creating when it was devouring light and space.


    The power contained within the black full moon was simply too terrifying, so terrifying that it made people feel fear. Even though the middle aged bronze armor had grown several tens of meters tall, the bronze coffin that she held in her hand was still extremely insignificant.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    A series of sounds continuously exploded out from the collision between the bronze coffin and the black full moon. It was caused by the, who was holding onto the three thousand meter long moon, crazily attacking the black full moon.


    "It''s useless. Die for me!"


    Xiao Yue''s cold and emotionless voice came out. She looked coldly at the bronze armor man under the black full moon struggling with all her might, and her heart was not moved at all.


    In Xiao Yue''s eyes, he was not worthy to be her opponent, he was just a divine servant.


    In reality, that was the case. No matter how much the divine servant struggled, it could not stop the speed at which the black full moon fell.


    The power of the black full moon was just too terrifying. It was so terrifying that it didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­


    The middle-aged bronze armor''s body was suppressed to the point where she could no longer withstand the pressure. Her bones creaked as she attempted to use the thousand meter bronze coffin in his hands to block the power of the black full moon. However, he had still overestimated the toughness of the bronze coffin in his hands, or perhaps he had underestimated Xiao Yue''s strength.


    In the midst of the creaking sounds, the bronze armor that had already shrunk to the size of a normal person could only watch in horror as the bronze coffin was transformed by the black full moon. Looking at the black full moon''s terrifying might pressing down on him, his heart was filled with despair and she wanted to escape, but she found herself being locked down and sealed by the terrifying aura of the black full moon.


    "No ¡­" "No! God, God, please beg me! Please God, save me!"


    The middle-aged man was finally frightened. This was the first time he had shown such an emotion. It had been so many years since his deity took human form, and he had never experienced such a terrifying life or death crisis.


    Under the protection of the gods, even though he was only a divine servant, he had always dominated this area of the Divine Domain. Even the three great kings of the Divine Forest didn''t dare to offend him.


    If gods did not appear, then he would be the ruler of this place. No one would dare to challenge his might.


    Even after such a long period of time had passed, no one had ever seen a god before. Of course, other than him, there was no one else.


    The three great human realm kings that had always been guarding the altar all thought that it was a god, because they had never seen a true god before.


    One could imagine how important his position in the Forest of Gods was.


    How could he be willing to die when he thought of how he had to disappear forever if he was going to be killed?


    "Even your God can''t save you. You''d better savor the taste of death." Xiao Yue spoke coldly, her voice emotionless.


    Bang!


    Following Xiao Yue''s words, the black full moon released an incomparably terrifying might, which easily crushed the deformed bronze coffin, causing the middle-aged man to become a pile of copper rust in his terror.


    At this moment, on the massive altar, the black full moon was collected by Xiao Yue. There was only copper rust on the ground; there was no sign of life at all.


    Xiao Yue stood proudly in the air, standing several miles away from the altar on the black soil. Although she had displayed her divine might earlier, her heart was still there. She was afraid, not even taking a step closer to the altar.


    In the bronze coffin, even someone with Xiao Yue''s cultivation could feel that it was unfathomable and could sense terrifying dangers, so she was unwilling to take the risk herself.


    She had a feeling that if she were to step into the black soil, there would be a change. That kind of change would be a great crisis for her.


    As a result, Xiao Yue stayed where she was, standing at the spot where Divine Crocodile King had previously been. She did not rashly take a step forward.


    When everything came to an end, Xiao Yue discovered that the aura of the Divine Crocodile King she had just killed had disappeared. Not a single trace of aura was left, it had just disappeared mysteriously without a trace.


    This gave Xiao Yue a bad feeling.


    "That''s not right, the Divine Crocodile King was killed by me just now, it''s impossible for them to not have any presence at all. They must have been influenced by some hidden existence ¡­"


    Thinking up to here, Xiao Yue couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. To be able to take away Divine Crocodile King''s corpse before her eyes and make it so that she couldn''t discover it, it was really hard to imagine just how terrifying that secret existence was.


    Xiao Yue found it hard to imagine.


    At the same time, she had already secretly activated the escape technique that her future body Bai Yinvxian had taught her to the limit. Once there was even the slightest bit of change, she would immediately flee far away, to save her life first.


    "Eh, what''s that?"


    Under the tense observation, Xiao Yue finally saw something special. She saw that at the place where the Divine Crocodile King died, a small path appeared. It was a small path that appeared unconsciously on the black ground.


    The path was paved with pebbles with grass growing on them. There were even flowers growing on some of the grass, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Among these flowers and plants, there were a few colorful butterflies fluttering in the air, as well as three to five bees gathering nectar. There was also a strange light in the sky as it found its way onto the path.


    Everything on the path seemed out of place in the dead black land around them, as if it were not part of the same world.


    However, the path was filled with life and vitality. It was clearly a path out of the black soil. It looked strange, but it did not seem out of place.


    "How could such a small path appear? This is too strange. There are creatures on it, and even sunlight is shining on the small path from an unknown place. It seems like a small natural space ¡­"


    Xiao Yue, who was the ruler of the dark world, was stunned. She stared blankly at the three-meter-wide, ordinary-looking pathway with a look of disbelief on her face.


    She could not imagine why there was such a strange path here.


    "I feel that there should be no danger while walking on this small path. Moreover, I might be able to obtain some benefits, but the benefits are minimal for me. For cultivators below the level of Heaven, there might be great benefits. Is this ¡­"


    Xiao Yue''s heart was filled with excitement, but she made a wild guess.


    "God ¡­ God''s reward? Is this the God''s reward? I killed Divine Crocodile King, could this be the reward that ''God'' gave me? "


    Xiao Yue muttered to herself, feeling that her guess was right, she even wanted to summon Ye Tian out for a try. However, when she thought of the possibility of danger, she forcefully suppressed that thought and decided to try it herself. She had an otherworldly secret technique to protect her life, so she could escape at any time if something happened.

 C725 a secret contest between two great rulers

    Xiao Yue looked at the ancient bronze coffin on the altar a few kilometers away. The ancient bronze coffin was simple and did not look special at all. However, when Xiao Yue looked at it, her eyes were filled with seriousness.


    Even though Xiao Yue was the ruler of the dark world, she did not dare underestimate the existence of ancient bronze coffin.


    "According to the eight Ferocious Beast Saint, killing is not allowed in this world. If I kill, I would be cursed by a god and I would die without a burial ground. But why is there nothing abnormal with me now? Is it because I am not a being from this world ¡­ "


    Xiao Yue was puzzled.


    Looking at the lifeless, barren, and black soil that was covered in a three-meter-wide pathway, Xiao Yue''s intuition told her that this is God''s reward for killing Divine Crocodile King.


    "Could it be that ''God'' doesn''t eat food at all? "The life forms within its territory that kill other life forms will undoubtedly die, but I, as an outsider, do not have that kind of care. After killing the life forms within the Divine Forest, I can even obtain its prizes, and the most important point is ¡­"


    "God knows what I want ¡­ I want to leave this place, so by killing the Divine Crocodile King, I opened up a path to reach the ancient bronze coffin ¡­ "


    Xiao Yue''s thoughts went along smoothly, and the more she thought about it, the more shocked she became.


    It must be said that there was something unbelievable about Xiao Yue''s cultivation, and that her cultivation was extraordinary, much more tyrannical than his. Even though she could hide her presence, it was still possible for her to recognize his identity, which made Xiao Yue feel that it was inconceivable.


    "Is'' God ''really that powerful? To be able to predict the future, there was almost nothing he couldn''t do. Otherwise, why would he give me such a special reward? The vital force on this path would be of great benefit to even the most ordinary of men. Furthermore, it would also be able to safely travel further into the Black Lands, and would not suffer any possible curses from the Black Lands ¡­ "


    As she thought of this, Xiao Yue gained some understanding of the black coloured soil. She felt that there was a strange curse within the black coloured soil, and it was so strong that it was dangerous even for her. Only when she walked on this path full of life, would she be able to avoid the strange curse power.


    "Right, I feel a sense of danger from the black soil. I''m afraid that it contains the power of the curse."


    Swish!


    At this point, Xiao Yue''s eyes became as black as ink, and shot out two black beams of light. These two black beams of light had the ability to see through illusions, it was Xiao Yue''s Darkness Heaven''s Eye, which was activated by her.


    As expected, wherever the Dark Heaven''s Eyes looked, the black ground was filled with a malevolent black aura. This black aura was difficult to see with the naked eye, and even Primordial Spirit Power could not be felt, only the Heaven''s Eyes could see.


    These black auras were like small black snakes entwined together. They looked incomparably fierce. They emitted a sharp and soundless cry, and looked horrifying.


    "Curse ¡­" No wonder I have always felt that there is a great danger in this black ground, it turns out that there is an endless amount of curse energy on top of it, once I rashly enter, I am afraid that I will inevitably be eroded by the curse energy, and not long after that, there will be a change, or even death ¡­ "


    Xiao Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and an extreme chill arose in her heart.


    She opened her Dark Heaven''s Eye and scanned her body. Her entire body suddenly trembled and the chill in her heart spread throughout her body.


    "Sh ¡­" The power of the curse ¡­ There is indeed the power of a curse on my body, but my cultivation is not weak and I have not exploded yet. "


    Xiao Yue finally understood that it was fine for her to kill Divine Crocodile King, it was just that the curse on her body had not dissipated yet.


    Fortunately, she had the power of the dark world on her body. She was actually able to contend against the Curse Chamber.


    Although the power of these curses were very terrifying and looked sinister and terrifying, it couldn''t corrode her body. Her body was protected by the power of the dark world, making it impossible for the power of curses to corrode her body.


    "It looks like... My worries are unnecessary. I am the ruler of the Dark World, and with the blessing of the Dark World, I am protected by the Dark World. When I was in the Dark World, this protection did not exist, but after I left the Dark World, the protection of the Dark World was naturally evident. " Xiao Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief, and became even more afraid of the ancient bronze coffin''s'' Spirit ''.


    Although the ''God'' had never made a move from the beginning till the end, he had still almost tricked her. If not for the protection of the dark forces of the dark world, which helped her block the power of the curse, she probably would have been tricked by the ''God'' by now.


    In a confrontation between powerhouses, if one side lost, the other side would launch a crazy attack. They would suppress the enemy in one move, not giving the enemy the slightest chance to resist.


    There were two most likely reasons why this "God" had not made his move and had not even shown himself.


    Firstly, it did not ambush Xiao Yue, and even though it was revered as a god, it did not have absolute confidence that it could contend against Xiao Yue, the ruler of the dark world.


    The other reason was that its power was unfathomable, and it couldn''t be bothered about Xiao Yue''s power at all.


    However, it was precisely because it did not make a move, and did not even show itself, that Xiao Yue did not dare to make a move, and did not dare to rashly make a move.


    Naturally, the secret contest between the two masters could not be hastily carried out. Without full confidence, they would not act rashly.


    After all, when they attacked, it was not a matter of life and death.


    She was prepared to capture a berserk beast and see what would happen. After all, guessing was just a guess, and if she wanted to test the truth, she would have to try and find out. She did not want her guesses to lead to a huge mistake.


    Swish!


    Thinking about that, Xiao Yue looked deeply at the bronze coffin on the altar, and then her body suddenly disappeared.


    After Xiao Yue disappeared for fifteen minutes, she returned. When she reappeared, a fierce beast appeared in her hands. This was actually not an ordinary fierce beast, but a Scorpio King of the three great ferocious beasts in the Divine Forest.


    "Go forward and walk on that path." Xiao Yue''s expression was ice-cold, pushing the human head scorpion body Scorpio King out.

 C726 personal risk

    The Scorpio King''s main body was several hundred meters wide, but in front of Xiao Yue, it did not dare reveal its true form. Xiao Yue even thought that it was too ugly, shrinking down the size of its head as it transformed back into its human form, still looking like a child.


    Just from the appearance of this head, it seemed like a cute child. However, its body seemed incomparably malevolent. Especially the broken reverse spike, it was a sight that was even more shocking to behold.


    At this moment, the Scorpio Saint''s body was only the size of a child, and his face was filled with grievance. He no longer had any trace of the ferocious existence of a zhenren grade beast, but rather, was like a little brat who had been taught a lesson by an adult.


    "Yes, this lowly one obeys!" If it didn''t obey, what awaited it was death. As such, it didn''t dare disobey Xiao Yue''s orders.


    Furthermore, Xiao Yue had said that if it performed well, it wouldn''t kill it.


    He wanted to let her know how serious the consequences would be in order to kill in this god''s territory, so as to scare Xiao Yue. Unfortunately, when Xiao Yue said that he had already killed Divine Crocodile King, the Heavenly Scorpion Holy Man became weak, and did not dare to speak. He looked at Xiao Yue with a look of shock, as if he was looking at a freak, and attempted to use his strongest weapon to backstab her.


    However, Xiao Yue was too terrifying. With a wave of her hand, she locked him up and ruthlessly broke his body. Even though she left him alive, she was still heavily injured.


    The Scorpio Scorpion looked curiously at the strange path of life in the black soil. Its heart was pounding, but it didn''t dare to resist. It had no choice but to carefully move forward.


    "What an astonishing vital force, it''s too dense, how can there be such a benefit in this place, it''s simply unbelievable." The Celestial Scorpion initially thought that this small path would be fraught with dangers. It never thought that this would be the result.


    The three meter wide cobblestone road was filled with vitality, the pure vital force was enormous, and did not wait for the Heavenly Scorpion Saint to absorb it, as it drilled its way into its body.


    This was a huge and pure wave of vital force, which made the Scorpio Sage''s entire body feel comfortable.


    In a short period of time, all of the injuries on its body had fully recovered and the strength within its body was still increasing rapidly.


    "Continue forward and reach the end of the path." As far as he was concerned, even if the Scorpio King''s strength had increased tenfold, it wouldn''t make her feel any fear, not to mention that at the moment, even if the Scorpio King absorbed all the life energy on the path, he still wouldn''t be able to reach ten times his original strength.


    Hearing Xiao Yue''s order, Scorpio King''s body trembled, like a bucket of cold water being poured on him, he immediately calmed the excitement in his heart, and immediately walked towards the path of life.


    Swish!


    At this moment, Xiao Yue opened her Dark Heaven''s Eye and watched the changes in Scorpio King''s body.


    Not long after, the Scorpio King arrived at the end of the path of vitality, and at the moment, it had already absorbed all the vital force on the path of vitality, its strength had already increased to more than two times its original strength, and its injuries had already recovered to their previous state.


    The Scorpio King had obtained great benefits and his strength had risen sharply. However, he had only walked on the small path of life just now, and had walked from the beginning to the end.


    Only a quarter of an hour had passed, yet it had already obtained such a considerable amount of strength. This was simply great luck, and a great opportunity had arrived.


    "As expected, there''s not a single trace of a curse on its body. It''s as if there''s not a single trace of a curse on this path of life. "Looks like this path of life has the power to block the curse." Xiao Yue finally relied on Scorpio King to confirm the guess in her heart.


    She knew that as long as she stood on this path, she would not be attacked by the power of the curse.


    Of course, Xiao Yue had the power of the Dark World to protect her body, so she was not worried about the power of the curse. She was worried about Ye Tian, who did not have the same ability as her.


    "Alright, you can come back now." Xiao Yue instructed.


    "Yes sir!" The Scorpio King answered crisply, not daring to resist at all. Even though its power had doubled from before, it knew that there was still an insurmountable gap between its strength and Xiao Yue''s.


    The absolute disparity in strength made it afraid to fight back. It knew that as long as Xiao Yue was willing, it could be easily killed with a raise of its hand.


    The Heavenly Scorpion Saint respectfully walked behind Xiao Yue and did not ask any further questions. He only waited patiently for Xiao Yue''s instructions. At this moment, he was completely acting like a servant facing Xiao Yue. After all, his life and death was in Xiao Yue''s hands.


    "Xue Tiangege, I''ll let you come out and see this world." Xiao Yue thought to herself as she willed it.


    "Hua!"


    A handsome young man in green clothes appeared on the ground and looked around with a blank expression.


    "Xiao Yue, have we reached our destination?" That was the first thing Ye Tian said after he appeared.


    "Xue Tiangege, even though this is our destination, I''m afraid that it will be difficult for us to easily cross over. There are countless invisible curses in the black ground in front of us, it''s not appropriate for us to just barge in ¡­ Furthermore, there was an unfathomable body within the ancient bronze coffin, so ¡­ We can''t leave yet. " Xiao Yue looked at Ye Tian and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Seeing Xiao Yue being such a little girl, and thinking back to how she was being so cruel to him just now, the Scorpion Holy Man thought that he was still in a dream. It couldn''t understand why such a terrifyingly strong existence would act like this towards a mere Dao entry level cultivator.


    Thus, the Scorpion Holy Man ruthlessly used his reverse prick to pierce his own body, wanting to see if it would hurt. He wanted to prove if he was in a dream or an illusion.


    "Hiss ¡­" So painful. So it turned out to be true ¡­ "This..." The Scorpio Saint felt a sharp pain all over its body as it was stabbed by its own barb. Although its body was immune to poison, it still felt the pain of being pierced through.


    The intense pain on its wound told it that everything was real. This devil woman who could easily suppress it actually revealed an appearance of a little girl to a human youth.


    "What are you looking at? Let me remind you, don''t have any bad intentions towards Xue Tiangege, otherwise, I''ll make you live a life worse than death!" Xiao Yue saw the Sky Scorpion Saint staring at Ye Tian blankly and thought that it had ill intentions towards him, so she scolded him harshly.


    "I don''t dare to, I don''t dare to have any thoughts about my young master. I''m just amazed that there''s such a heaven defying genius in this world. I was stunned for a moment and was stunned." The Scorpio Saint quickly began to explain.


    "Humph!" "At least you''re smart. Seeing that you have good eyes, I''ll let you off this time." Xiao Yue snorted coldly. She was extremely happy to hear the Celestial Scorpion''s praise of Ye Tian, so she did not reprimand the Celestial Scorpion.


    Holy Scorpion felt as if it had been granted amnesty. It was really afraid that this young lady in front of it would be unhappy enough to kill it.


    "Xue Tiangege, let''s go up and try it out. Let''s see if the power of the curse will erode this small path that does not have any curse energy." Xiao Yue looked at Ye Tian and said gently.


    "Alright, then let''s go up and take a look."


    Ye Tian said as he opened his eyes. Indeed, he also saw that the black ground was filled with an endless malevolent black aura. He was somewhat familiar with the black aura and it was the power of the curse ¡­

 C727 Violet Cloud Sword evolution

    Ye Tian possessed the Heaven''s Eyes. The moment he opened them, he saw, just like not long ago with Xiao Yue, countless black auras on the black ground that looked empty and empty to the naked eye. The black aura seemed to be gathered together by countless small black snakes, wiggling all the time.


    The power of the curse looked too strange and sinister, causing Ye Tian to not crease his eyebrows.


    He knew that the power of the curse was extremely terrifying, even Xiao Yue was afraid of it, this showed just how terrifying it was.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, and stepped forward first. He knew that Xiao Yue would not harm him, so he trusted her.


    As expected, after he took a step forward, Xiao Yue had followed closely behind him. She maintained a close distance from him, to the point where Xiao Yue was still worried, and actually used her ice-cold, soft and jade-like hands to hold onto Ye Tian. She only wanted to make sense of the situation, so that the possibility of an accident would be minimized.


    After all, Xiao Yue protected her body with the aura of the dark world. If she held hands with Ye Tian, their blood and energy would be intertwined, and the aura of the dark world would presumably protect Ye Tian as well.


    Ye Tian did not speak. He was moved, and he knew that Xiao Yue did this because she did not want anything unexpected to happen to him. No matter what Xiao Yue''s thoughts were, he would remember that the current Xiao Yue was protecting him.


    After all, Xiao Yue did not bring him into this strange world. It could not even be said that it was Xiao Yue''s future self that brought him in, but the triangular crystal in his dantian.


    Xiao Yue, on the other hand, had become his savior.


    He could be considered to have saved his life.


    Although Xiao Yue also wanted to borrow Ye Tian''s power to leave this world, Ye Tian had indeed received her protection no matter what. This was a favor, and Ye Tian, who had always been distinct between grudges and favors, would naturally remember it well.


    Holding hands, they both stepped onto the cobblestone path, one step at a time. This time, they were going to take the risk and see if there was anything strange about this path.


    They quickly reached the end of the path, which was less than a mile away from where the altar was, but about three miles away from the black soil. In other words, if they wanted to reach the altar, they had to kill three Heaven Realm warriors who were equivalent to the Divine Crocodile King, or else they would not be able to pass through the black soil smoothly.


    Not a single blade of grass grew in the black soil. Only the heavens knew what other oddities there were.


    Before they could figure out the truth, it was impossible for Ye Tian and Xiao Yue to step in recklessly. Furthermore, outside of the black soil''s range, there was still an area of ten kilometers of Black Altar s, and only by arriving at the center of the Black Altar, would they be able to reach the bronze coffin.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    Just when the two of them reached the end of the cobblestone path, they stopped and prepared to move forward, a change occurred.


    Cracks in the air appeared around them, cutting off their path, cutting off all paths except for the cobblestone ground beneath their feet. Everything outside of the space above was covered.


    Within the spatial rifts, there were tunnels that contained astonishing amounts of teleportation energy. No one knew where they were heading to, but the scene was extremely strange.


    And right now, they couldn''t move any further, because once they did, they would enter one of the countless teleportation tunnels. Once they did, it was impossible to predict where they would be teleported to.


    "It seems we can''t go any further." Ye Tian spoke out with a solemn and fearful expression.


    "Xue Tiangege is right, I''m afraid we cannot go forward, we want to go forward ¡­" As Xiao Yue spoke, she waved her hand and the Scorpio King came over, looking at her in fear.


    "If we want to advance, we have to kill these ferocious beasts." Xiao Yue said coldly.


    "No ¡­."


    Before the Heavenly Scorpion Saint could make much noise, he discovered that he couldn''t move, and his entire body strangely shriveled up, all the power of his vital force and soul being devoured by Xiao Yue in a strange way.


    The Scorpio Sage turned into a mummy in the time it took to take a breath. As Xiao Yue''s cultivation rose, its entire body, other than its toughest bones, was turned to dust by the gentle breeze.


    When this scene was put into Ye Tian''s eyes, he could not help but have a change in expression. Although he had the same method of devouring a living being, seeing others devouring others just like himself caused him to involuntarily feel complicated and fearful.


    "Xue Tiangege, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. It''s just a tool for us to use. Seeing the fear and complication in Ye Tian''s eyes, Xiao Yue hurriedly tried to comfort him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a similar method that can consume life force and souls ¡­." Ye Tian said in a somewhat complicated tone, he naturally knew that Xiao Yue would not harm him.


    "Xue Tiangege''s methods... I''m afraid you must have learned it from that broken sword, right? " Xiao Yue said casually.


    "You''re not completely right, but my method is still somewhat related to it." Ye Tian said.


    "That''s good. If you learned it from that broken sword, you''d better not use it again. That broken sword is not simple!" Xiao Yue advised. Ever since she saw the broken sword, Xiao Yue had been holding it in her heart, unable to let it go, she was extremely afraid of the broken sword, but at the same time, she felt that Ye Tian being with her was a disaster.


    "Yes, I will be careful." After all, the nameless Dao pattern was too mysterious and unfathomable. This was an existence that even the heavens feared, an existence that was willing to lower one''s forbidden heavenly tribulation to kill, naturally not something that could be casually leaked out.


    As Ye Tian comprehended deeper and deeper, he felt that it was even more mysterious and unfathomable. If not for the fact that this nameless Dao pattern was engraved deep within his consciousness, he probably would not have been able to remember it at all.


    Seeing Ye Tian agree, Xiao Yue heaved a sigh of relief, it was clear to see how afraid she was of the broken sword.


    "Darkness Dao Fire, Smelting All Things!"


    Xiao Yue roared out as a wisp of black flames surged out from her body. It was her dao flame, its power was extremely terrifying, the moment it appeared, the surrounding space showed signs of collapsing, it was a shocking scene caused by the unbearable heat from the black flames.


    However, Xiao Yue''s control over the space around her was very good, and did not have much of an impact on it.


    She rolled up the hardest remaining scorpion tail bone that was left after the death of Scorpio King with a fire of darkness. Not long later, this piece of scorpion tail bone was filled with countless impurities that were refined out.


    When the pitch black bone was broken into pieces and turned into a black crystal liquid, Xiao Yue used her great power to violently fuse it into the Violet Cloud Sword.

 C728 Precipitation Plan

    Weng! *


    The Violet Cloud Sword began to tremble and a layer of its old skin fell off, revealing the hard sword blade that was many times stronger than before.


    The Violet Cloud Sword''s material had undergone another evolution, reaching the level of a half-step into heaven. That kind of toughness was incomparably terrifying, and Ye Tian was extremely happy.


    Although the Violet Cloud Sword was still at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm level, its hardness had already reached that of a half-step into the Heaven Realm. Let alone a Ruler Armament, even Saints would yearn for such a weapon.


    "Xue Tiangege, the divine essence within the Violet Cloud Sword''s material hasn''t disappeared. It can evolve all the way to the level of half a step into the Heaven Realm. Once I kill even more zhenren grade fierce beasts, I will definitely let it take a step further and raise its material to the Heaven Realm." Xiao Yue withdrew the fire of darkness, smiled and said to Ye Tian.


    "Xiao Yue, is this Violet Cloud Sword too tough, with my cultivation, it''s hard to cultivate?" Ye Tian finally asked out the thought that had always plagued his mind.


    "Xue Tiangege doesn''t have to worry, I had already anticipated this point, that''s why I left behind the divine essence from the Violet Cloud Sword''s materials. As long as the divine essence exists, the Violet Cloud Sword can be easily refined by its owner." Xiao Yue smiled slyly.


    So that''s how it is. Xiao Yue''s thoughts are truly thoughtful, but I''m really worried for her, with it, I don''t have to look for any powerful sacrificial material for now, and I can put the broken sword to one side. Ye Tian said happily.


    While the two of them were talking, the path of life had actually changed once again.


    The cobblestone path that was originally less than a mile long had strangely broken through the black ground that was covered by the countless teleportation channels. It had now extended to double the original length, turning the original path a mile long.


    But this time, it was a little special compared to last time. This time, there was no incomparably rich vital force on the path of vitality, and it was almost the same as the path of vitality where the vital force had been absorbed.


    The extended path of life reached a radius of one kilometer, and was tightly sewn at the point of contact with the original path of life. There was no connection that could be seen at all.


    It was as if this path of life had always existed, and only a sacrifice could reveal it.


    "After killing the Scorpion Saint just now, this path indeed extended for another half a kilometer. If that''s the case, if we want to reach the altar at a height of 30,000 meters, we need to sacrifice more zhenren grade beasts." Even when she was frowning, she gave off a unique sense of beauty, causing Ye Tian to be stunned. However, he could not help but look at the countless beauties and his mental fortitude was extremely strong.


    "Wanting to leave this world is truly not easy. You need our cooperation. Without me, you cannot leave. I do not have your power, so I also do not have the strength to leave." Ye Tian said.


    "Xue Tiangege is right, but where should we go to find a sacrifice that would allow us to reach the altar? In this entire forest, only the Battle Soul King, who had yet to reveal himself, has any use for it. I can feel that those Heaven Realm fierce beasts have no use at all. Xiao Yue was worried.


    "Don''t worry, have you forgotten that there seems to be another demon in this world? In its territory, there should be no lack of Saint Beasts, and it should not be lacking beasts with zhenren grade. What I''m worried about is not this black ground, but ¡­ After all, we need to enter the ancient bronze coffin s before we can leave! " Ye Tian first reminded Xiao Yue, and then revealed the worries in his heart.


    Following Ye Tian''s explanation, Xiao Yue suddenly realized something, but when she thought about the mysterious demons that could exist in this world, she did not have much confidence.


    Magic was on par with gods, they were on the same level, and no one knew how powerful they were, but when she thought of them, it was hard for Xiao Yue to calm down.


    That was a demon that was on par with gods. Could it be that she was going to slaughter demons?


    If they didn''t slaughter demons, how would they be able to reach the center of the altar?


    Based on the current situation, if they wanted to enter the center of the fifteen thousand meter altar and enter the ancient bronze coffin, they would have to kill the Magic Fairies.


    "Don''t worry Xiao Yue, we will find a way, it is just our speculation, maybe we just need to kill enough Heavenly Human Realm beasts, this path will bring us to the ancient bronze coffin." Ye Tian comforted her: "Also, my broken sword might be useful. When we go out next time, let''s try to use the broken sword to see if it can have a similar effect on other creatures.


    Since Ye Tian had already spoken, the worries in Xiao Yue''s heart lessened. The reason she could have such a mental change was actually because of the existence of the broken sword that Ye Tian had mentioned.


    "The broken sword is very strange and unpredictable. I don''t know if it is effective against normal creatures, but towards incredibly powerful existences, it should still have some unexpected effects." Xiao Yue''s face was filled with confidence again.


    If not for the existence of the broken sword, Xiao Yue really didn''t have the confidence to kill the devil.


    As the ruler of the dark world, she knew how difficult it was to kill a ruler in her own world. Although she wasn''t worried about fighting against the devil, she didn''t have the confidence to kill the devil.


    It was as if they had entered the final domain of the gods. Before they had even seen the gods, they were already blocked by all sorts of troubles in their habitat, making them unable to even approach the ancient bronze coffin.


    Originally, Xiao Yue had only stood a few kilometers away and used her powers to fight against the divine servant. Her real body did not dare casually step into the domain of a god and she knew that the domain of a god was not that simple. Now, using his real body to probe around with Ye Tian, he really did discover the strangeness of God''s territory.


    The curse in the black ground was only one of them, it was unable to stop Xiao Yue''s true body from advancing. However, the countless teleportation channels that existed in the black ground became a huge problem, even if she tried to use her absolute strength to crush them, they would not have any effect.


    Every time the countless black tunnels were crushed, they would rapidly recover, and were completely useless against their attacks.


    "The territory of a god is so strange and unpredictable, I believe the territory of a devil isn''t that weak. Let''s just take the first step and take it one step at a time!" Ye Tian had been a Zhi Zun before, so he naturally had extraordinary experience and knew the worry in Xiao Yue''s heart.


    "Un, that''s all we can do. Then, I''ll bring Xue Tiangege to capture a few Holy Beasts from the God Forest to try. If that doesn''t work, then we can only go to the Demon''s territory to hunt them."


    Xiao Yue spoke, her heart filled with anticipation, deciding to try killing some of the Holy-ranked beasts first. As for the Battle Soul King, he was not in a hurry, it was destined to become a sacrifice to the God of Sacrifice, it was impossible to escape from being sacrificed.


    Swish!


    Xiao Yue held Ye Tian''s arm, and brought him to disappear from the path of life.


    As for how powerful the Saint-rank Vicious Beasts were, it was impossible for them to predict. They could only find out after hunting a few of them and testing them out.

 C729 Role of Sacrifice Saints

    Two hours later, Xiao Yue brought Ye Tian to bring the two Holy-ranked fierce beasts over. These two were not ordinary Holy-ranked fierce beasts, but vicious beasts of the Great Circle of the Saint-rank.


    The reason why they used such powerful beasts was to test how useful they could be after offering them sacrifice, and to extend their lifeline by so much further.


    If Saint-rank Vicious Beasts were of great use, then the Saint-rank vicious beasts of this forest of gods would be in for a disaster.


    "If you two want to blame someone, blame your God. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have died." Xiao Yue had killed the two vicious beasts before they died.


    "No, God will save us. He will definitely save us."


    "God, god of our Great Divine Forest, where are you? "We sincerely worship you for hundreds of years, and please come out and save our lives. We have been captured by the demons, and we beg the gods to save our lives."


    The two holy beings began to plead for their gods. Their voices were loud, and they were able to match up to a radius of ten li. However, the surroundings were completely silent. Their deities, which they worshipped day and night, did not appear.


    Silence, absolute silence. Within a radius of several dozen kilometers, there were only the powerless howls of two Peak Saint realm vicious beasts for help, but no one would help them. No one would be able to help them.


    "No need to shout, your gods are cowards. Those who don''t dare to come out, much less come out to save you, just quietly wait for death." Ye Tian said in an indifferent tone. He couldn''t bear to watch any longer, and felt that these two fierce beasts, who were at the peak of the Saint Stage, were pitiful and pitiful.


    "Shut your mouth. Shut your mouth. You are not allowed to slander God. God is just not here anymore. Sooner or later, God will come."


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­ "God will not abandon his people. We are all his people, his most beloved children. Killing us would be going against the will of God, and going against the will of God would only mean death."


    They did not want to accept the truth. In their hearts, they had always believed that their gods would save them, and if Xiao Yue and Ye Tian were to kill them, they would be cursed by the gods and they would die without a burial.


    No one could survive under the curse of a god, much less ignore the existence of a god.


    "There is your God... Did you see that? It was hiding within the ancient bronze coffin, not daring to come out. If you have the ability, why don''t you call it out? I also want to see what the so-called God looks like. How do you put it on us to kill us? " Xiao Yue opened her mouth in disdain. She felt that the poison from the two Peak Saint level beasts was too strong, and her faith in the gods had already reached the level of craziness due to her shock.


    Ye Tian looked at them indifferently, and only felt that they were very pitiful. The gods whom they had worshipped for such a long period of time did not care about their lives at all, and they were even so stupid as to think that the gods cared about them a lot.


    They did not even know that the spiritual presence in their hearts did not exist. Perhaps it was just their imagination.


    "Impossible, how can our God live in a coffin? "That''s impossible. Don''t try to trick us, just kill us. Why must you humiliate us like this? Why blaspheme our God?"


    "Do it. We won''t believe anything you say. We only believe in God. At the same time, we also believe that if you kill us, you will be cursed by God and ultimately be buried with us."


    The two Ferocious Beast Saint s did not question the might of the god in the slightest. In their hearts, gods that were high above them should be emitting a golden light that spreaded out thirty thousand meters wide, illuminating the earth. Being able to give warmth and light to countless living beings, the god would definitely shine with divine light and bathe the the the all spirits, allowing them to reap the greatest benefits.


    This was their thoughts, their idealized gods.


    It was a pity that in the entire Great Divine Forest, only the three King Beasts with zhenren grade knew where the god was.


    Their gods actually lived in the ancient bronze coffin, and would have to sacrifice their blood for a period of time. Under the ancient bronze coffin, the blood of the gods that had lived for countless years, the blood of the countless living creatures in the Great Divine Forest, was all absorbed by their gods for the sake of becoming their own.


    If they knew the viciousness and bloodlust of their gods, they might not be able to accept it.


    They worshipped gods to their limits, and in the end, their gods were the unforgivable devils among devils. Such an outcome was probably unacceptable to them.


    There was a great difference between gods and devils, but a great difference.


    Their gods, in fact, were more suited to be called devils.


    "... Forget it, you guys have already been bedeviled and are unable to extricate yourselves. Since that''s the case, I shall send you guys on your way to meet your God! " Xiao Yue opened her mouth coldly, throwing out the two beasts. In mid air, her eyes shot out two beams of black light.


    Bang bang!


    The two black light beams struck the two Ferocious Beast Saint s that were thrown out, causing them to explode in the air, and turned into countless of flesh and blood splattered onto the black ground.


    "Two idiots, they are really stupid, sometimes the weak are really sad!" Ye Tian''s one sentence summed up their entire lives. When he said the word ''weak'', his expression did not change at all.


    This scene caused Xiao Yue to feel a little strange. He was just a mere Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm cultivator, yet he said that the peak of two Saints was considered weak. To think that he said it so easily without any special feelings.


    That tone, that grandeur, it was as if a supreme expert was looking at an ant, and it was not something that could be said by a weakling.


    After all, Ye Tian''s talent was truly extraordinary, as long as he did not die prematurely, it would only be a matter of time before he became the strongest. Moreover, Ye Tian still had her, the ruler of the dark world, so as long as she did not die, Ye Tian would have a hard time even dying.


    "Xue Tiangege, look, the path to life is getting longer." Xiao Yue was ecstatic as she looked at the path of life in the black soil.


    However, just as she finished speaking, the path of life stopped growing. The path of life only grew a few meters away. It was like a drop in the bucket for the remaining two miles of black land.


    "How many meters is it? This ¡­ "Just now, I killed two peak Saint realm living sacrifices. To think that I was only able to increase the path of life by a few meters?" Ye Tian opened his mouth, a little disappointed. "It seems like the effect of the Saint''s Sacrifice is too weak."


    Xiao Yue also frowned slightly, her willow leaf eyebrows moving together was extremely beautiful, like a crescent moon, it was quite enchanting.


    "Since the usage of a Saint Beast is so small, it seems that we can only go to the land of the Devils to hunt for beasts of zhenren grade ¡­"

 C730 black forest mutation

    After offering sacrifices to a vicious beast at the Great Circle of the Saint Stage, Xiao Yue and Ye Tian both knew that the effects of a Saint Stage fierce beast were too weak. If they wanted to reach the altar, they would have to kill a beast at the Heaven Realm.


    As for the matter after reaching the altar, they could only consider it further.


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    Xiao Yue walked through the air. Divine Crocodile King''s territory filled with miasma was child''s play to her, he could not even fly under restrictions. Xiao Yue''s strength was too terrifying, even Ye Tian was unable to see her depth.


    At that time, Elder Chu''s cultivation was only at the Heaven Realm, but there was still a gap between his and the three Ferocious Beast Kings. Since Xiao Yue was able to easily kill the zhenren grade Ferocious Beast King, just thinking about it made her feel extremely terrified.


    Since Ye Tian had yet to see Xiao Yue make a move, he naturally could not infer just how terrifying her strength was.


    However, Xiao Yue was currently on the same path as him, and was an extremely close partner. Xiao Yue was unfathomably deep, so Ye Tian was naturally very happy.


    As they thought about this, the two of them entered a sea of life.


    This was a sea filled with light. The jade-blue seawater was boundless, and waves would occasionally sweep over from the sea, bringing about shocking waves. In the stormy sea, countless sea beasts jumped out of the water. Some of them weren''t weak, and some could even fly into the sky and flee into the earth. It was obvious that they had a certain level of cultivation.


    When they saw the two tiny humans approaching, they wanted to fly over and devour them, but when Xiao Yue slightly released a bit of her pressure, the sea monsters were immediately scared to the point that their buttocks started peeing and even their consciousness lost its ability to think. They were so scared that they directly fell from the sky and landed heavily on the jade-blue sea surface, bringing with them a splash.


    "This should be the transition zone between the territory of the gods and the territory of the devils." Ye Tian said as he looked at this jade blue ocean.


    "After this place, it should be the domain of a demon. We should be a bit more careful. An existence that is on par with gods must have terrifying strength." Xiao Yue''s vigilance was raised. She glanced at the battle in the sky above the blue ocean between the deities and devils, but her heart was unaffected.


    This was the first time they had seen the people of the Devil.


    The aura of the so-called devil was not much different from that of a god. It was just that the devil seemed to be a human while the people of the gods were almost all beasts.


    In addition, the devils all had sharp horns on their heads, and regardless of their strength, they all had sharp horns protruding from their humanoid foreheads. They were completely out of place with the deities'' people.


    In addition, the aura of the devils and the devils seemed to clash with each other. As long as one stood together, it was easy to distinguish one from the other.


    That kind of aura was like fire and water, it could not be called the difference between good and evil, it could only be said that there was a congenital collision between the two types of energy.


    The bodies of the demons seemed extremely small in front of the huge vicious beasts of the divine race, but their recovery was incomparably terrifying. After being scattered, they would quickly solidify again, as if they didn''t receive any damage, making them extremely difficult to deal with.


    It could be said that the two creatures had their own strengths, and it was extremely difficult to determine the victor.


    Ye Tian and Xiao Yue only took a little glance at the demons and the ferocious beasts, and was able to see some of their differences.


    Seeing that the devils had clearly been destroyed one by one, yet they had been transformed into a black fog that mysteriously resurrected them. Furthermore, their strength had not changed at all. It made them feel that they were not to be trifled with.


    Although Xiao Yue could use her absolute strength to crush them, and cut off their cause and effect, it was still very difficult to kill Ye Tian if he wanted to kill them. Unless he sealed or devoured them, it would be very difficult to kill him.


    Magic was an existence that was on par with gods, so this ability to reincarnate would be so powerful that even the cause and effect would not be able to be stopped. If the inference was true, then it would be extremely difficult for Xiao Yue to fight against the devils.


    However, Xiao Yue was not an ordinary person, she was the ruler of a dark world, and with the help of Bai Yinvxian, she knew that there were countless mystical mystical method s, even if she could not defeat them in a battle, she could still preserve her life.


    However, the premise was that the cultivation gap between them couldn''t be too large. If the gap was too large, then he would have to say something else.


    With heavy hearts, the two of them travelled for more than half a day before finally passing through the vast jade-blue ocean and arriving at the Demon''s territory.


    The trees, flowers, birds, and insects were all black, and only the Demon Dwellers among them looked like normal people. However, their faces were extremely pale, and their aura was also quite special.


    Swish!


    The two of them landed on the crown of an ancient tree in the middle of the black forest. This ancient tree was the tallest tree within a radius of ten miles, and it was extremely eye-catching in the entire black forest.


    Xiao Yue''s divine sense scanned the surroundings and scanned the area within a 100 mile radius.


    "Xue Tiangege, let''s continue moving forward. I''m afraid the city is where the Demon Dwellers live." Xiao Yue looked at Ye Tian and said.


    "Mm. Alright." Ye Tian nodded his head, he felt that something was amiss, but he did not know what was wrong, his cultivation was limited, and his range of detection was also limited, but in his heart, he had a bad premonition.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    Just as Xiao Yue was about to bring Ye Tian on a journey again, this black forest suddenly moved strangely, the speed was too fast, and on the ground, countless black vegetation gathered and turned into a 30,000-meter-tall black hand, which slapped towards the sky from the ground, enveloping Xiao Yue and Ye Tian who were just about to take flight.


    At the same time, the entire black forest began to move at an unimaginable speed, turning into an endless giant.


    The black giant looked up, and stood up from the ground. It opened its huge mouth, and a powerful suction force came from it, the suction force was extremely terrifying, causing Xiao Yue to freeze in place, unable to move, and even started to descend.


    "I already discovered you. You wanted to sneak attack me with your power? I wanted to spare your life, but you didn''t treasure it. You can''t blame me for being ruthless." Xiao Yue sneered, a black crescent moon appearing in her hands.


    "Black Moon Beheader!"


    As she spoke, countless crescent moons flew out from the black crescent moon in her hand. The number of crescent moons were hard to count, perhaps even in the millions or even tens of millions.

 C731 Magic Corner Magic Sound

    Every single crescent moon contained an incomparably sharp aura, and the degree of their sharpness was astonishing, causing people to feel their entire body go ice-cold. Even great monk with zhenren grade would inevitably be easily sliced apart by this terrifying sharp light.


    Pop


    The endless green crescent moon struck out towards the enormous black hand. Although the black hand seemed extremely powerful and unparalleled, it was still chopped into countless pieces by Xiao Yue''s black crescent moon, falling down towards the ground.


    "Void Tomb!"


    Xiao Yue let out a low groan, and a spatial crack appeared at the location of the falling black hand that had been cut into countless pieces. This black rift was huge, and swallowed all the energy that the black hand wanted to gather after falling.


    "Ah... "Little puny human, you actually dared to destroy one of my arms, I will swallow you whole!"


    The black giant had already stood up, and its body was tens of thousands of meters tall, with its mouth wide open, it tried to swallow Xiao Yue in one gulp. It was so fast that it swallowed both Ye Tian and Xiao Yue in one gulp.


    However, with Xiao Yue around, he told himself not to worry too much, he believed that Xiao Yue''s strength was sufficient to kill this forest giant who had a monstrous aura.


    "You still dare to swallow me? You''re courting death!" "Dark Fire."


    Hualala!


    Just as Xiao Yue finished speaking, a cluster of black flames appeared from within her body. This was her life''s fire of darkness. After it appeared, it abruptly grew and turned into a monstrous black flame that spread in all directions.


    The Forest Boa Giant sensed the threat of death and wanted to spit out Xiao Yue and the boundless flames of darkness.


    But when Xiao Yue used the mystical method, locking Ye Tian and herself in place, no matter how hard the Forest Giant tried, he was unable to get rid of them.


    This is the territory of a devil, you can''t possibly be my match, even if you are a divine servant ¡­ So hot, so painful, so uncomfortable ¡­ "


    The forest giant did not dare to cry out. Xiao Yue was just an ordinary Divine Child, so it wanted to capture her and give her to the devil.


    However, after they made a move, they found that Xiao Yue was too strong, so they thought that she was divine servant, because the strongest was only at the lower levels of the Heaven Realm. However, Xiao Yue''s power had already surpassed the lower levels of the Heaven Realm, which meant, Xiao Yue could very well be divine servant.


    Only the divine servant possessed such terrifying strength.


    But no matter how strong the divine servant was, from its point of view, it was its territory, the Dark Forest. Its strength should be stronger than the divine servant''s, but it realised that Xiao Yue''s strength was too terrifying.


    The black crescent moon from before was one thing, but now this black flame could easily take its life. Even though it had an astonishing regenerative ability, it seemed to have lost its effectiveness in the face of the flames of darkness.


    The fire of darkness was Xiao Yue''s dao flame. Needless to say, its might was something that even an existence like her would be wary of, let alone a demoness like Xiao Yue.


    This was an existence that stood guard at the outermost edge of the Demon Area, the black forest was its main form, and the light from the forest was so huge that it was hard to imagine its terrifying strength, but even if it was powerful, it was nothing in front of Xiao Yue.


    Due to the large number of demonic slaves, a few of them working together could compete with the Rust Man''s divine servant. Now that they had met Xiao Yue, who could kill the Rust Man''s divine servant, there was only death awaiting them.


    It was only a demonic slave, but it was trying to capture Xiao Yue. There was no way to survive.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Black flames burned fiercely, burning this demonic slave''s huge body at lightning speed.


    The black flames spread out crazily, and in an instant, it had covered every part of the forest giant''s body, causing it to be in extreme pain. At the same time, its enormous energy was being consumed at a rapid pace.


    "AHH ¡­. Annihilate! "What kind of flame is this, why is it so terrifying ¡­"


    The forest giant let out a series of incomparably terrifying roars that could be heard from hundreds of miles away. The creatures living within that radius were all trembling in fear and trepidation.


    This dark forest was originally filled with countless forests, but in order to capture Xiao Yue, the Forest Giants treated their lives as ants, they did not care at all, directly treating everything as a part of their strength. When it took human form, who knows how many people from the Demonic Territory died?


    However, the Devil''s territory could not help but kill. Even if it killed countless creatures, it would not receive any punishment.


    This method of wantonly killing was very demonic. This was the style of a demon; it was different from the Realm of Gods.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die yet. I still have a lot of use for your life. If you have any methods, use them as soon as possible. I''ll give you a chance." Xiao Yue spoke coldly, she was speaking the truth, it still wanted to kill the demonic slave to sacrifice it to the gods, thus lengthening the path of life, naturally it would not kill the demonic slave easily.


    "You''ve gone too far with this bullying. You actually look down on me in such a way. Since it''s like this, I''ll let you see my strongest method." The black forest giant roared angrily, feeling that Xiao Yue was looking down on it.


    In a demon''s territory, being looked down upon was simply unbearable.


    Magic was all about doing what one wanted to do. Xiao Yue''s words seemed normal, but in the ears of a demonic slave, they were sharp. It was a taunt towards the demonic slave, which was the biggest insult to it.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    The black forest giant was completely enraged. Fury burned in its heart, and an endless amount of rage began to grow within its heart. It then activated the horn on its forehead, the most powerful of its kind.


    This horn looked dark and inconspicuous, but it was now rippling with waves of black light. The black light spread out in all directions, forming strange sounds in the air.


    These voices came one after another, spreading towards Xiao Yue and Ye Tian.


    "Is this a demon note attack?" it didn''t have much of an impact on me, but to Xue Tiangege... "


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yue immediately summoned Ye Tian back into the Violet Cloud Sword and set up layers of protection. As for herself, she was even disdainful of defending herself, so she allowed the demon notes to affect her body.


    Xiao Yue was normal, but her expression had changed for the first time. She realised that the demon note was too strange, it was able to enter the deepest part of her body, directly into her soul, and the demon note was able to pass through her layers of defenses, ignoring all obstructions, and directly into the space of the Violet Cloud Sword.


    Ye Tian was currently in the space within the Violet Cloud Sword when he saw the strange demon note appear.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The moment Ye Tian was hit by the black light, he hugged his head in excruciating pain. He only had time to let out an incomparably miserable scream before he lost consciousness.


    The devil sound was too terrifying, it was a formless soul attack, so it didn''t affect Xiao Yue much, but to Ye Tian, who only had Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm, even if he had a human king level Primordial Spirit Power, it was still fatal ¡­

 C732 Nine-Nine Devilish Sound

    Ye Tian''s cultivation was too weak, it was only the first sound wave, and it was already unbearable, even his primordial spirit dissipated.


    The moment the demon note touched his primordial spirit, he only felt darkness before he lost consciousness.


    "Xue Tiangege... "No ¡­."


    Xiao Yue was heartbroken, she was no longer able to sense Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Qi, which also meant that Ye Tian''s soul had probably been scattered by the Demon Sound Wave.


    This demon note was terrifying to the point that even the average heavenly person would be stunned by it. Not to mention that his origin soul was only at the Human King level. The disparity between the two was too great; there was simply no chance of survival.


    "A good chance!" "The Nine-Nine Demon Sound is to persuade the Jun to become a devil, whether or not I can succeed will depend on this!" The black giant endured the pain of being burned by the black flames and focused all of its attention on activating the horn.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    In the instant that Xiao Yue was stunned, one demon note after another surged out from the black giant''s horn. That speed was too fast, in the blink of an eye, 81 demon notes appeared, all of them turned into soul attacks, entering Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit.


    Weng! *


    Just as the 981st demon note entered Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit, the demon note that seemed to have disappeared appeared once again.


    And when 81 demon notes fused together, there was a loud buzzing sound.


    This round demon note was actually able to seal Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit.


    "Ha ha-ha, success! Go and enter the territory of the devils! The devil will let you know how terrible the price of trespassing is. "


    Boom! *


    As the black giant''s voice faded, the horn on its forehead suddenly exploded, turning into a teleportation whirlpool that engulfed Xiao Yue, who was about to break free from the seal on her primordial spirit.


    Xiao Yue had disappeared, and Ye Tian had also disappeared, leaving behind the Black Forest Giant whose body was almost 90% burnt.


    The current giant of the Dark Forest looked extremely miserable, but its appearance was extremely miserable. Its body was burnt to a crisp, and at this moment, a burnt smell floated out from its broken body, and the horn on its head had already disappeared. There was a bloody hole on its forehead, and black blood was flowing out from it.


    Although the battle between the black giant and Xiao Yue had taken place unexpectedly and Xiao Yue was sent into the Demonic Realm, it had also taken a huge amount of damage on its body. Its body had been burnt a few times, and the burnt injuries were as difficult to heal as the hole in its forehead.


    The Dao Body itself was difficult to improve.


    The hole on its head could only be healed by a single horn personally bestowed by the devil, and the wounds on its body could probably only be healed by the devil. By relying on its own strength, it absolutely could not recover.


    "If that human kid didn''t help me a lot, I''m afraid that I would have been burned to death by that terrifying black flames. Even if that woman didn''t kill me, I definitely wouldn''t have ended up well. But now ¡­" The black giant''s eyes were filled with eagerness. He murmured to himself, "It is time to go and acquire the reward of the devils."


    Not only did the giant not feel any grief due to the heavy price he had to pay, although he was injured, he also received a chance to receive a magical reward.


    It had captured a very terrifying creature, and this creature should have unimaginable benefits for the devil. Therefore, it would also receive corresponding rewards, and the generous devil would even give it more rewards, allowing it to reach the sky in one step, becoming the number one devil servant, and becoming the strongest demon in the devil territory.


    The thoughts of the devil children and the vicious beasts in the Realm of Gods were the same. They all wanted to become the strongest under the gods and demons.


    And this demonic servant also wanted to become the strongest demonic slave, a demon that could become a demonic slave was not simple, its strength was above an ordinary demon king in the Heaven realm, but they still had the possibility of being evenly matched. There was more than one demonic slave, so it wanted to become the strongest existence amongst demonic slaves.


    This time, it actually luckily sealed a creature that was even stronger than it. As long as it obtained the reward of a demon, it would definitely possess extremely terrifying strength. It might even be able to ascend above the rest of the demonic slaves and become the number one demonic slave.


    "Seems like the spring of my Dark Devil is here ¡­"


    With this thought in mind, the pain on Dark Devil''s body lessened. He stopped thinking about it and used his Escape Technique to rush towards the end of the land of demons.


    The entire demon realm knew that the devils lived in the Demon Coffin at the end of the devilish domain.


    Demons were not as secretive as gods. They even allowed many demons to enter outside of their living area. Of course, if the devils wanted to enter, they would need sufficient strength.


    After all, within the Demon''s Domain, the further one went, the more tyrannical the demon child''s strength would be.


    Magic was not a taboo to kill. If one was not strong enough, it was possible for them to be killed and devoured by other devils.


    The law here was the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle.


    When Dark Devil, who was severely injured, entered the Demon Realm to see the devil, in a mysterious dark space within the domain of demons, the figures of Ye Tian and Xiao Yue suddenly appeared.


    Their bodies were shrouded in darkness, and yet they didn''t die. Instead, they were devoured into a pitch-black space.


    A light suddenly appeared in the dark space. It was a bloody light. This blood-red light was extremely eye-catching. It had just appeared and had already become the most eye-catching existence in the entire dark world.


    It was a man in a blood-red robe with a blood-red horn on his head. The man seemed to have walked out from a pool of blood and his entire body was emitting a blood-red glow. Those rays of light were extremely strange and caused the surrounding space to become somewhat viscous.


    The blood-robed person did not move. He stood there quietly, as if he had been standing there for countless years. He was like an immortal blood monument standing tall, standing there for eternity.


    "The devil ¡­" This is a devil? " Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask. He never thought that after he lost consciousness, he would actually enter such a strange place.


    When Xiao Yue entered earlier, she was very close to him, but they actually did not discover each other. It was only when Ye Tian opened his mouth that Xiao Yue discovered his existence.


    "Xue Tiangege, so it turns out that you are still alive. Xiao Yue cried tears of joy, and rushed over from not too far away and threw herself into Ye Tian''s arms.


    Ye Tian stretched out both of his arms, tightly comforting Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue''s strength was unquestionable, but in the end, she was still a nine year old child, so Ye Tian naturally had to comfort her.


    He knew that Xiao Yue must have thought that he had died because of his sudden loss of consciousness. For a child, this was a huge blow.


    Ye Tian was also one of the closest people to her, but he died right in front of her eyes. She clearly had the power to save him, but he did not know at the time that the devil notes were a soul attack.


    This caused her to feel incomparably guilty. For a nine-year-old like her who was thinking like this, the blow could be imagined.


    She had treated Ye Tian as her kin, but she could only watch Ye Tian die.


    It was precisely because she cared too much about Ye Tian that Dark Devil took advantage of this opportunity and sent her into this world.

 C733 Blood in the Dark

    "It''s okay, it''s okay..." Ye Tian comforted Xiao Yue as he gently patted her back.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yue''s body had a light fragrance, it was a fragrance that only a physical body could smell, this meant that Ye Tian was hugging onto Xiao Yue''s flesh.


    In other words, Xiao Yue''s physical body and primordial spirit had both entered this world. Didn''t that mean that his physical body was also in this world?


    Ye Tian originally thought that it was only his own primordial spirit that had entered this strange space, but after sensing it now, he realized that it was actually this kind of result.


    Ye Tian sensed for a bit and confirmed that his own body had also entered into this world, just like Xiao Yue.


    After comforting Xiao Yue for a while, and after feeling that Xiao Yue''s emotions had calmed down, Ye Tian was ready to ask about the doubts in his heart.


    "Oh right, Xiao Yue, why are you here too?"


    "I... At that time, because I was thinking of Xue Tiangege and was a bit careless, I was sent in by that demonic servant''s strange method. " Xiao Yue said awkwardly.


    Actually, with her strength, as long as she wanted to resist, there was no possibility at all for the Dark Devil to send her in. It wasn''t enough, she underestimated the Dark Devil, and there was also her regret over Ye Tian''s'' death ''.


    "It''s good that you''re fine, but ¡­ We should have probably reached the land of the demons by now. Look at the figure in front of us who is emitting a bloody light. " Ye Tian looked at the figure in front of him who was emitting a monstrous blood light, and his heart became heavy.


    Xiao Yue had long since noticed the figure, but she did not seem to notice the danger, so she did not pay too much attention to it.


    Now that Ye Tian mentioned it again, she shifted his gaze back onto the figure.


    "He... Is it a demon? " Xiao Yue said uncertainly.


    Ye Tian remained silent and did not express anything. He only stared at the blood red figure and thought about it.


    "Let''s go closer and take a look first." Ye Tian said.


    "Good, those blood-red lights seem extraordinary. Right now, we''re still in the dark. Only when we get close to them can we find out what''s so strange about them."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the two of them stepped forward simultaneously. Of course, for safety''s sake, Xiao Yue still held onto Ye Tian''s arm, just to help him at the critical moment.


    The two of them carefully made their way towards the area shrouded in blood-red light. Being in the darkness, their first choice was naturally to advance towards the light, which was a creature''s special light seeking ability.


    Only where there was light would there be hope. The two of them would naturally advance towards where there was light.


    Even though the blood-red light was strange, they would not retreat. After all, to their left, right and back, there was endless darkness. Only the blood-red light in front of them was strange, but there was hope.


    They quickly arrived at the area covered in blood-red light. This place was the outermost region of the blood-red light, so it didn''t have much of an impact on them.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    A buzzing sound resonated in their minds. The world in front of them changed, and the bloody figure in the blood-red light disappeared.


    "Where is that figure? How could we enter a place shrouded in blood light and he actually disappear? " Xiao Yue exclaimed.


    "Maybe it''s because we''re in the middle of a bloody light, or maybe he was hiding while we were in a trance. Be careful!" Ye Tian reminded Xiao Yue.


    Their heartbeats started to unconsciously accelerate. Being suppressed by them at the first moment, their breathing stopped, just so that their heartbeats wouldn''t affect them.


    At this moment, when they saw the blood-red figure disappear, an uneasy feeling naturally appeared in their hearts. This uneasiness caused their hearts to involuntarily beat at a rate that they could not suppress on their own.


    However, this time, Xiao Yue was unable to get close to Ye Tian to protect him, and it was as if they were in two different dimensions. Xiao Yue hugged her and wanted to hug Ye Tian''s arm, but realized that it was empty.


    Both of her arms embraced him. Similarly, she did not touch anything, and Ye Tian did not seem to exist as it was incomparably strange.


    "Xue Tiangege, this..."


    "... I don''t know what''s going on, but maybe we''re restricted by the rules here. " Ye Tian could only explain.


    The two of them had a bad feeling. Even Xiao Yue had a limit, then wouldn''t the person who made these rules have a terrifying cultivation level?


    "Break for me!"


    Xiao Yue did not believe him, she bellowed and released all of her power, wanting to break the invisible laws, but she was unable to, all around them was nothingness, there was no change in space, it was as though she was punching cotton.


    Her tyrannical cultivation had exploded, but to no avail.


    She even used the black moon in her hand, forming a humongous full moon, and pressed forward, wanting to crush the power of the laws in front of her. The black sun became boundless, and at the same time that it enveloped her and Ye Tian within it, it crazily grew.


    The black full moon grew larger and larger, soon surpassing several tens of thousands of meters in size. In the end, the black moon enveloped a circumference of fifty kilometers, but it was still unable to touch anything.


    "Huge..."


    In the blink of an eye, it had increased from the size of a hundred li to such a huge. Even with Xiao Yue''s cultivation, it was difficult for her to increase in size, but every now and then, the black full moon would continue to grow.


    Later on, the black full moon expanded to a size of one hundred and thirty li, covering an area of one hundred and thirty li, yet it still wasn''t able to touch anything.


    This was Xiao Yue''s limit, yet she could not come into contact with anything.


    "No... This world is too strange and too big. Even with my cultivation level, I was unable to touch the edge of the black full moon. However, our Spiritual Sense was blocked and even our perception was suppressed to the extreme. "Looks like this world isn''t as simple as it seems."


    "The blood colored human form just now actually disappeared as well ¡­" The unease in Ye Tian''s heart grew even stronger.


    At this moment, the two of them were hoping for the blood-red figure to make a move. At the very least, they could see him.


    An invisible object was what made people most fearful of it.


    Xiao Yue''s black full moon had covered a radius of 130 miles, yet it was unable to detect anything. This was too shocking.


    In such a large region, there was actually not a single thing that existed. Even to Xiao Yue''s senses, it was as if the normal space did not exist, and her black full moon had not even touched Ye Tian.

 C734 The Demons of Charm to All Living Things

    "This is too strange. We are clearly so close to each other and can communicate, but why can''t we touch each other?" Xiao Yue opened her mouth in disbelief, but the strange truth was right in front of her eyes, she had no choice but to believe it.


    Ye Tian also had a grave expression on his face. Various circumstances showed that they did not come from a real space, and naturally, they were not from an illusory space. But as long as they were in a time space that was exiled, he naturally knew of this.


    Unless it was a rule set by a grand character with an unfathomable cultivation, otherwise, they would be exiled to an unknown time and space. If they couldn''t leave, then they would only be able to stay here for the rest of their lives.


    "Xiao Yue, we may have been exiled. This is an unknown space, and it does not belong to the original world, nor is it an illusion. It is a strange time and space where the real world and the illusory world exist." Ye Tian''s eyes were actually serious, and when he said that, Xiao Yue was slightly surprised.


    But when she thought about it carefully, she felt that Ye Tian''s words made a lot of sense, as if what he had said was true.


    "The time and space of exile? This ¡­ Then are we unable to go back? " Xiao Yue was shocked, and asked uneasily.


    This was the first time she had heard of the extremely profound of space and time, so naturally she could only ask Ye Tian.


    However, she had a bad feeling that it would be difficult for them to leave.


    "It should be... Could it be!? Let''s first go to the end of the blood-red space and check out what''s going on. " Ye Tian originally wanted to say that he wouldn''t be able to get out, but he couldn''t say it out loud, because he didn''t want to believe that he wouldn''t be able to.


    Moreover, they had yet to explore any further. The only possible way for them to leave this place was probably within the range of the blood light. The location of the blood colored figure was also right in front of them.


    At this moment, Xiao Yue had already kept the black full moon. After all, maintaining such a huge full moon consumed a lot of energy, even with her cultivation level, she could not sustain it for too long, the consumption was too terrifying. Earlier, she had only enlarged the black full moon with all her might, but when she retracted it, it had already consumed 10% of her energy.


    If she had retracted it slowly, then the energy consumed would have been even more terrifying.


    "Hm, our hope to leave this place is right in front of us, at the edge of the bloody light ¡­"


    Xiao Yue said as they proceeded forward together. Although they could not touch each other, to be able to see and speak was probably the only consolation they had in their hearts.


    On top of the altar, a blood-robed woman was playing with a black coffin in her hand. It was unknown what material this coffin was made of, but the strange thing was that it would occasionally become illusory, until it disappeared, and then slowly become illusory again, and finally, it would become corporeal again.


    This blood coffin was only one foot long and two wide. No one knew what was inside, but the changes on it were endless and unpredictable.


    "The power of exile. So this is the power of exile. I''ve been trying to explore for a long time, but I still couldn''t figure out what kind of power it was. To think that it was found out by a human brat who looked like he was still wet behind the ears ¡­"


    The blood-robed woman''s skin was white like white jade, and so tender that it seemed as if it could squeeze out water. Her exquisite face carried a strong charm that could confuse all living things. Her figure was exquisite, and she was dressed boldly. Her blood-red robe had quite a few holes in it, and her tender, white, jade-like skin made people drool uncontrollably.


    The most obvious way to describe it was to say that the pair in front of her had a beautiful curvature when matched with a thin bloodstained shirt. All the males in the world would find it hard to maintain their self-control and the testosterone would skyrocket.


    If this girl was placed in the human society, she would be able to topple all other living beings with just her physical ability.


    "Interesting, interesting. Originally, I wanted to immediately devour all of you, but now ¡­" It''s better to first see what you guys can do. Perhaps you can give me an unexpected surprise, but I don''t know if you have the ability to escape from exile in the air. " The blood-robed woman lazily smiled. She was about to lie down and sleep in the black coffin behind her.


    Right at this moment, a black figure appeared out of thin air.


    "This subordinate pays his respects to Lord Demon. Just now, this subordinate expended a great deal of effort and almost used all of his cultivation to finally seal that creature away. Also, this subordinate wants to obtain power to become the number one demonic slave. I hope Lord Demon can grant my wish. " The one who spoke had naturally become the size of an ordinary person. There was a bloody hole on his forehead, an incomparably miserable looking Dark Devil.


    If an ordinary person were to face it head on, then its target would be the Lord Demon, the ruler of the land of demons. In fact, it could be said that it was more tactful, because doing so would help it achieve its goal. With it speaking so openly, people were worried that it might have offended the Lord Demon.


    In reality, demons liked to be straightforward. They would do whatever they wanted and they would not beat around the bush. In their eyes, being tactful was something that they despised.


    "Good, good, good. This sovereign only knew of your merits since long ago. Moreover, your contributions this time are even greater than you imagined. You unintentionally let these two people solve the problem that has been bothering me for countless years. This time, this sovereign will reward you well."


    Lord Demon laughed and said. Her smile could overturn all living things, and even this Dark Devil had an expression of infatuation.


    The Dark Devil blankly stared at the Lord Demon that was so enchanting that it could topple nations, and unknowingly fell into a beautiful illusion. It was actually unable to maintain its self-control at a time like this, and imagined the Lord Demon submitting to it as its own woman, and playing around wantonly ¡­


    The Dark Devil was simply too bold, it had to know that the Lord Demon''s cultivation was higher than it by who knows how much, and every single movement it made was akin to the devil eye, which was unable to escape the Lord Demon. However, at this moment, it was fantasizing of pressing the Lord Demon down onto its body, and doing such extreme things.


    Puff!


    The Dark Devil was extremely excited as he stood there with his eyes closed. His face was filled with excitement and comfort, but the black color on his body had unknowingly started to rise. His rising speed was extremely fast, and it was following the crazy and unbridled fantasy in his heart.


    "Lord Demon, what is this Lord Demon? This king will let you enjoy the greatest happiness in the world, and will make you completely and utterly submit to me from now on. I will use my body to conquer you, and make you completely submit to me from the bottom of your heart and body, and become my servant from then on ¡­ " Dark Devil had long since entered into a state of unconsciousness, and was completely ignorant of the matters of the outside world.

 C735 Consciousness of the Lord Demon

    Dark Devil felt that he had reached the pinnacle of his life and enjoyed the happiest moment in the world.


    He was completely unaware that the black aura on his body was rapidly rising. When it reached the peak of its excitement, the black aura on his body would explode to the limit. At that time, he would die.


    "You should be enjoying this moment ¡­" All that you enjoy now is the biggest reward that this sovereign has given you. You are the first devil son that has managed to enjoy such an honor. "


    Outside, the charisma in the eyes of the blood-robed Lord Demon grew even stronger, as if he was a flood of spring water. When she spoke, the magnetism in his voice made all the males in the world feel strange.


    "Ah... So comfortable... "


    As the comfortable voice of the Dark Devil was let out, everything in front of its eyes shattered into pieces. Its illusion disappeared, and before it could even feel fear, its body outside disappeared as well, turning into an innumerable amount of black fog.


    At the same time, Lord Demon opened her mouth, and immediately, the black Qi was drawn towards her charming mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, the terrifying spirit energy of the Dark Devil was devoured and became nutrients for the Lord Demon.


    "As expected, creatures that are extremely excited to the point of death are the most delicious. It''s a pity that we can''t eat powerful beasts from the Realm of Gods, otherwise it would be even more delicious, but ¡­" Lord Demon looked at the strange blood coffin in his hand, which was sometimes illusory and sometimes real, and muttered to himself: "However, she doesn''t smell bad, it''s just that her cultivation is a bit too strong, and it''s a little difficult to deal with her ¡­ ¡­"


    The Dark Lord had died just like that, at the happiest and most exciting moment, ending his entire life.


    Now that it was dead, it actually earned a lot. At least, it died in the illusion formed by the thing he longed for the most, and this could be considered as a gift from the Lord. Otherwise, Lord Demon could have let it die in a different illusion.


    The Blood Coffin that was constantly being called upon was once long and two fingers wide, but there was an endless space within it. This space was connected to the dimension of exile, almost limitless.


    Ye Tian and Xiao Yue walked forward side by side. Their eyes were firm and persistent, as they slowly walked towards the location where the originally bloody figure had appeared from.


    "Xiao Yue, don''t you feel like we''re being watched by something? I feel that way, and it feels really strong..."


    When Ye Tian was walking forward, he had this kind of feeling in his heart. When he had first entered this strange world, this feeling wasn''t very strong, but that feeling had quickly become stronger, as if the existence of some unknown existence was really staring at them. And the existence that was initially hidden hadn''t directly stared at them, so that feeling wasn''t very strong.


    "Xue Tiangege, it''s not as if we''re being watched, from the moment we entered this world, I could clearly feel that someone was watching us from the shadows. It''s just that she originally didn''t care about us at all, but now it''s very likely that she''s watching our every move." Xiao Yue spoke seriously, looking up at the sky as she spoke.


    The sky was dark, but it was as if Xiao Yue''s gaze could see through the void and see the Lord Demon that was observing them.


    When Lord Demon saw Xiao Yue looking at her, although she knew that it was impossible for Xiao Yue to see her, her body couldn''t help but tremble. Xiao Yue''s perception was too terrifying;


    However, Lord Demon was not an ordinary person and quickly recovered.


    "Her strength is simply unfathomable, I''m afraid that she won''t even be able to compare to me, she ¡­ What kind of background did he have? Furthermore, she is not a divine servant. It is impossible for a God to keep such a deep and unfathomable divine servant by her side. If that is the case, it is very likely that she is someone from the heavens ¡­ "


    "I never thought that she would really come to this world from the heavens. If she doesn''t die this time, then God and I will become stepping stones for her to walk out of this world ¡­"


    Lord Demon thought about many things. She thought of an ancient legend.


    After she had become the overlord of the demonic domain, she had obtained ancient coffins like a god. There was a soul mark within each coffin, and what was recorded was a prophecy.


    Lord Demon still remembered the prophecy.


    "If one obtains the position of the god and the devil, one can obtain an immortal body, but if the heavens'' law is lacking, no one can live forever. If one''s god and devil are in danger, then there will be a day when the gods and the demons will sacrifice themselves, and the Ancient Demonic God Coffin will become one, and the gods will be able to ride the coffin ¡­"


    Ever since he had become the ruler of the land of demons, Lord Demon had said these words to himself.


    The meaning behind these words was very clear. Once they became gods and demons, they would be able to live forever, but they had a great calamity that could not be overcome, and that was when people from the Heaven Realm came and offered their lives, and when their Ancient Demonic God Coffin became one, the people from the sky would ride on their Ancient Demonic God Coffin and leave.


    But no matter if it was the Lord Demon or the gods, they couldn''t voluntarily serve Xiao Yue or Ye Tian as a sacrifice, and it was even more impossible for them to merge into one.


    Therefore, after they became gods and demons, they would take the Ancient Demonic God Coffin away from the area and form their own territory into a dragon''s lagoon and tiger''s lair. At the same time, they would crazily raise their strength until they reached the maximum level that the world could allow.


    The two mighty Chief Sovereigns of Fiendgods had been operating their respective domains for countless years, all for the sake of annihilating this so-called ''divine being''.


    However, now that the ''Heaven Man'' had appeared before them, its power was unfathomable. It had reached a terrifying level of power that even they were unable to see through.


    "No wonder that God old guy didn''t attack. It turns out that her strength is incalculable even to him, so he doesn''t dare to lightly attack. What a god! You really have a good plan. Do you really think that I will be stupid enough to take the initiative and deal with her and let you reap the rewards? I''m afraid you are underestimating my Lord Demon ¡­ "


    "Actually, we all know, as long as we merge the Ancient Demonic God Coffin into one and sacrifice two existences with similar cultivations, we can leave this place. If I kill you, sacrifice you, and then combine the Ancient Demonic God Coffin into one, then I should be able to leave this sealed world."


    Lord Demon said to himself. She finally understood the truth of the matter.

 C736 two methods

    The blood coffin in her hand contained an existence that could easily kill a demon servant, her power must be terrifying beyond compare, and not long ago she saw Xiao Yue use her cultivation in the blood coffin, the black full moon was actually able to reach a terrifying range of 130 miles, its pressure was so strong that she was terrified, that technique was simply shocking.


    Lord Demon swore that unless there was no other choice, he would not easily make a move against Xiao Yue. Even if he did make a move, he would only try.


    Even though she thought that, if she had the chance to kill Xiao Yue, she would not have held back.


    At that time, the god would not be her match at all. Once she kills the god and lets the Ancient Demonic God Coffin fuse together, she would naturally have the chance to become powerful in this sealed world.


    The Lord Demon and the God had lived in this space for countless years. They had lived for far too long, and their ultimate dream was to leave this place.


    Now, they finally had a chance to leave this place, waiting for the person in the sky to arrive.


    Naturally, they were incomparably excited and would seize this opportunity.


    However, excitement aside, gaining the right to leave was the most important.


    "I found this blood coffin in the Demon Coffin. I wonder what kind of treasure God obtained from the God''s Coffin?" Lord Demon had always been wary of the treasures the demons would obtain.


    As for the gods, they had always been wary of her treasures. Thus, for countless months, they had been able to maintain a delicate balance.


    However, with the arrival of Xiao Yue and Ye Tian, the delicate balance within would probably be broken soon.


    When the three Chief Sovereigns battled, it might be even harder for this world to survive. Their power was simply too terrifying; terrifying enough to destroy this world.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the one foot long, two-finger-wide world of the Blood Coffin, Ye Tian and Xiao Yue were still advancing, but they had discovered a strange thing.


    "Xue Tiangege, it seems that the distance that we have traveled has long since surpassed the place where the blood-colored figure appeared at, but we are still unable to reach the end of this world which is shrouded in blood light. The place where the blood light originally covered was originally located, but now, it is still too far away."


    Xiao Yue was a little confused. Just now, Ye Tian and she had clearly seen the end of the area covered in blood light, but now that they had reached here, they realized that they were not at the end.


    "I also realized that something was wrong, but let''s keep going forward for a while. I don''t think there''s any danger in this world for now, so let''s hurry up and check it out." Ye Tian suggested.


    Xiao Yue nodded and the two of them quickly reached an agreement. They sped up their pace and headed towards the area shrouded in blood-red light.


    However, Xiao Yue was too fast, and took the initiative to slow down her pace to Ye Tian''s. She did not want to abandon Ye Tian, for fear of losing contact with him in this strange world.


    If Ye Tian disappeared, then she would truly be too lonely.


    Sou sou sou!


    The two of them used their speed to move in an area shrouded in bloody light.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at a place where they could move as fast as they could. This time, they were using their full speed. Last time, they had carefully moved forward, so the effect was completely different.


    "The world before us is still shrouded in endless bloody light. It seems we are trapped within this world." Ye Tian stopped, his brows knitted tightly.


    "Then what should we do?" Xiao Yue said, her heart was a little unsettled and a little aggrieved. She had her own power, but it was unable to be unleashed, causing her to feel a little depressed and powerless.


    "Looks like we don''t need to go any further. No matter how much we walk, we won''t be able to reach the end of this world. If we want to leave this place, we can only leave if the master of this world lets us out, or if we find a way to break through." Ye Tian said.


    "You mean the one who was watching us in the dark? It''s impossible for him to let us out with good intentions. We''ll have to think of our own ways. " Xiao Yue replied, feeling helpless.


    The current her really wanted to capture the creature in the darkness and viciously beat it up, but Lord Demon, who was watching their every move, wouldn''t give her that chance.


    Lord Demon was currently looking at them with interest.


    Actually, every time Ye Tian and Xiao Yue moved forward, the area shrouded in blood light would also move forward along with them, synchronizing with them. Thus, no matter how fast they were, no matter how far they moved, they were unable to reach the original location of the blood colored figure.


    That blood-colored figure was actually the Lord Demon''s doppelganger. Even her own true body did not dare to easily enter the strange world inside the blood coffin. After her doppelg?nger dissipated by itself, Ye Tian and Xiao Yue naturally would not be able to detect her presence no matter what.


    "I feel that we can travel across the area covered by the blood light. If we want to reach the end of the area covered by the blood light, we can only stop the blood light that is moving with us. Otherwise, it would be useless no matter how much further we go. "Of course, we can also use this method to prevent the blood-red light from sensing our auras. That way, if we move, it won''t be able to discover us, and we''ll be able to reach the end of the area covered in blood-red light."


    Ye Tian explained his guess.


    "Then let''s first verify Xue Tiangege''s guess." Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Yue''s heart suddenly had hope, and he spoke out emotionally.


    "Alright, let''s not go forward now. Let''s go back and try."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he turned and flew in the direction he came from, Xiao Yue following closely behind.


    Swoosh


    The two of them quickly arrived at the place where they originally stood. However, the place they were at wasn''t the area covered in black and blood-red light.


    Upon reaching this level of cultivation, their memory had already surpassed that of ordinary cultivators, so it was impossible for them to remember wrongly.


    However, when they returned to their original position, they discovered that the blood-red light was enveloping the same area as before. This meant that when they returned to the same distance, the scene they saw was completely different.


    "Indeed, Xue Tiangege''s guess was right. The blood light can move simultaneously with us, which means, it''s impossible for us to leave this blood light covered space." Xiao Yue understood, and admired Ye Tian''s way of speaking.


    Ye Tian''s intelligence was incomparably surprising to her.


    In fact, this was due to Ye Tian''s experience. As a Zhi Zun in his previous two lives, his knowledge was naturally not something that Xiao Yue could compare to.


    Xiao Yue had been trapped in the demon realm and could not know much.


    However, Ye Tian was different. In his last two lives, he lived in a vast and endless region of the Vast Expanse Continent. After his cultivation had reached the peak, his knowledge and experience was far from what Xiao Yue could compare to.


    "Therefore, we will now try all kinds of secret techniques to see if we can advance or retreat together with the bloody light or keep an eye on it. At last, we have a direction. As for whether it works or not, we will have to try it out."


    "Alright, then let''s start the experiment now."


    After the two of them finished talking, they sat down cross-legged and started channeling their mystical method to find a way to play a role.

 C737 last method

    Ye Tian and Xiao Yue both had extraordinary inheritances, and were not ordinary people.


    Xiao Yue''s future was difficult to predict for Bai Yinvxian, she had already passed on all the methods she knew to Xiao Yue.


    Actually, Xiao Yue was the same person as her, the mystical method that she taught him was nothing.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Following Xiao Yue''s activation of the unknown mystical method, black chains of the Order Divine Chains began to evolve around her. The countless runes and chains of the Order Divine Chains and power of laws formed by the mystical method continued to appear out of thin air, turning her surroundings completely black.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Yue shouted in a tender voice, but there was no reaction. She could not sense the stare of the blood-red light at all, and all her methods were useless.


    "No, that won''t do. My mystical method is unable to stop the blood light, so I''ll try to seal myself and see if I can escape from the blood light." Thinking of this, Xiao Yue used her most powerful concealment technique.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Countless black Dao patterns and the power of the Divine Chain of Order and the laws flew back, sealing Xiao Yue''s body and primordial spirit. She activated her strongest concealment secret technique, wanting to seal herself and prevent herself from revealing any trace of herself.


    Sou sou sou!


    After doing all of that, Xiao Yue increased her speed to a great distance. As she moved, she kept an eye on the blood-red light around her, discovering that it could move with her. Even though she had traveled a long distance, she was still unable to leave the area covered by the blood-red light.


    "Failed, and it still wasn''t enough. Looks like I can only place my hopes on Xue Tiangege ¡­ But he ¡­ "Can you do it?" Xiao Yue''s heart was filled with countless doubts, but she did not know why, but she had an indescribable confidence in herself.


    She didn''t know why she had that kind of confidence, but she felt that Ye Tian might really be able to do it.


    Xiao Yue returned to Ye Tian''s side, quietly watching as Ye Tian performed all sorts of mystical method s. Even now, he was still trying to sense the blood light, and it could be said that his progress was extremely slow.


    "The feeling of this blood light is very similar to the Blood Illusion dimension of the blood demon Realm. I''ll try to use the Nameless Transformation to evolve the Blood Illusion dimension and see if I can stop the blood light." Thinking about this, an invisible world aura appeared outside of Ye Tian''s body.


    Xiao Yue saw the strange world that Ye Tian had evolved into and was unable to see it, but she was incredibly shocked.


    The five elements of the Blood Illusion Realm that Ye Tian had evolved into were invisible and formless. Although she could sense it with her incomparable cultivation, that strange power of the world was something that even ordinary human kings were unable to walk out of. It was simply too strange and unfathomable.


    The Blood Illusionary World was a divine ability that trapped people. In terms of trapping people, it could be said that it was unrivalled. Moreover, the Blood Illusionary World was the power of an illusory and real world.


    Ye Tian continued to evolve the Blood Illusion dimension. However, he was not a blood demon body now, so he was unable to evolve the concept of this sacred art.


    "As expected, it''s still not good. I''m not a true blood demon body, even if the Nameless Dao-seal is heaven defying, it''s not a perfect nameless Dao pattern, so I''m unable to transform into a real Blood Illusory World."


    Ye Tian felt that if his own cultivation had reached a certain level, and the Nameless Divine Art was a Blood Illusory World created by the Intent Domain of the Complete Nameless Dao Mark, then he could create a reaction from the blood light and even stare at the illusory blood light.


    However, the current him was obviously unable to do so.


    "It seems that I can only try using other methods, but I have a lot of methods. I''ve basically used them all, but none of them worked. I''ve even tried using the Dao Inscription''s domain, but I still haven''t felt it ¡­"


    Ye Tian was disappointed and a bit unwilling, but he did not dare to use the complete form of the nameless dao pattern, if he used it, the heavenly dao would probably descend from somewhere unknown, and at that time, not only him, but even Xiao Yue would not be able to survive. Even if he cultivated to the ninth level of the reincarnation regeneration and obtained a substitute, he still did not have the confidence to resist the terrifying might of forbidden heavenly tribulation attracted by the five dao patterns.


    If he did that, it would be extremely dangerous, and he would die easily. Therefore, Ye Tian did not dare to try it.


    "It''s useless. All of my methods are useless. The only possible reason that the Blood Illusion dimension is because of my cultivation and the numerous restrictions of the nameless Dao patterns within it, is because the possibility of it becoming impossible."


    Ye Tian sighed, he could only give up trying to stare at the blood light.


    However, he did not give up. He still had some tricks up his sleeves that he had yet to try out.


    "I can only try to see if my suppression technique can make it so that the blood-red light can''t detect my existence." Ye Tian muttered to himself and began his new attempt.


    This time, he had great confidence in his success. She had already made some plans in her mind, and she believed that the probability of this happening was very high.


    "Black Tortoise technique."


    Ye Tian secretly thought in his heart. He activated the Black Tortoise''s secret art of returning to the Ruins to the extreme, concealing his own aura.


    After obtaining the Black Tortoise blood essence, it was easy for him to use the technique and he could almost use the effect of the technique to the extreme.


    The Black Tortoise Returning Stone was a technique that the Black Tortoise, a divine beast, was most proficient in using to conceal its aura. The consumption of concealing its aura was incomparably great, reaching an unexpected degree.


    "Xiao Yue, follow me. Let''s try and see if we can leave this area." When Ye Tian activated the Black Tortoise''s absorbing power to its limit, he asked Xiao Yue.


    Currently, it was as if there was an existence of the profound art outside of Ye Tian''s body that had fallen into a deep slumber, causing his aura to be concealed to the limit.


    Xiao Yue nodded and did not say much. Looking at the Black Turtle outside of Ye Tian''s body, she was a little curious but at the same time, she followed behind Ye Tian. The two of them brought him towards the edge of the dark and blood light.


    Their speed was not fast because Ye Tian had considered the possibility of being detected by the blood light if they were faster.


    The two of them walked for two hours before they finally left. When they first started, they saw a place where darkness and bloody light intersected.


    "No... The Black Tortoise technique of returning to the Ruins still will not work. " Ye Tian frowned slightly, and immediately put away the Profound Void Technique.


    "Xue Tiangege, do you have any other ideas? "I''ve used all of my methods, but none of them worked ¡­" Xiao Yue wanted to say something but hesitated, not wanting to hurt Ye Tian''s confidence.


    She also knew that Ye Tian was also trying very hard. If she forced Ye Tian to do this, he might really lose hope.


    She had already tried all the secret techniques, but none of them had any effect, she could only place her hopes on Ye Tian, she did not want Ye Tian''s performance to be affected by her own thoughts.


    "I''ve also tried almost all of the secret techniques, but they were all useless. However ¡­" Ye Tian''s eyes immediately lit up, and said: "I still have another technique that I have yet to try. I feel that my technique should be able to be of some use."

 C738 The Wonderful Use of Supreme Dao Words

    Xiao Yue was a little surprised. She had thought that Ye Tian would say some depressing words, or some comforting words.


    But from Ye Tian''s eyes, what she saw was actually an incomparably firm confidence. That kind of confidence gave her the feeling that Ye Tian had more than a fifty percent chance of success.


    Xiao Yue was even more curious now, thinking about what kind of secret method could actually give Ye Tian such confidence. She was extremely curious in her heart, like a curious baby, she stared at Ye Tian with her bright black eyes.


    Ye Tian did not say anything. After smiling faintly, his expression became heavy as he stood in place with his eyes closed.


    Xiao Yue did not disturb him, but looked at Ye Tian curiously and cutely.


    As the ruler of the dark world, she had also received the unparalleled legacy of Bai Yinvxian, but she was filled with disappointment at her own methods.


    But Ye Tian, this youth who looked like he was only twenty years old, actually gave her a kind of inexplicable confidence.


    Weng! *


    Not long after Ye Tian became infatuated with him, a mysterious golden word filled with mysterious power flew out from his forehead and flew above his head, emitting a bright golden light.


    This Dao word was extremely mysterious, and even Xiao Yue was unable to understand it. She was even unable to remember its profoundness.


    It was just a single word. A second ago, she had thought it was very simple and had already memorized it. But the next second, that strange character just disappeared without a trace. No matter how hard she tried, she just could not recall it.


    And when she tried once again to clearly see the golden character, the golden character actually became incomparably mysterious, as if it was formed by the most complex Dao patterns in time. Even if she exhausted her comprehension, she was unable to understand it, let alone remember it.


    The golden word ''Dao'' emitted a golden light. It was mysterious and bizarre, as if it could move the world. However, it could not sense the ethereal power, and it was difficult to fathom.


    "What a strange character. Even with my current cultivation, I am unable to see clearly what it means and what it represents ¡­" Just what kind of text is this? It''s a bit too amazing. " Xiao Yue murmured to herself. It was the first time she felt shocked about Ye Tian''s mysteriousness.


    This was the first time she felt that Ye Tian was unfathomably deep.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Just as Xiao Yue was stunned, another eight similar mysterious golden words flew out from Ye Tian''s forehead.


    These eight golden words flew out and connected together with the golden word from before, forming a circle. Streaks of faint golden light dropped down, enveloping Ye Tian.


    "Alright, Xiao Yue, let''s try moving forward again. This time, we should be able to reach the point of contact between the dark and the blood-red light." Ye Tian said confidently.


    When the nine words'' Supreme Dao ''appeared and a faint golden light enveloped him, he could already feel the presence of her blood light.


    This was an extremely strange and miraculous feeling, but Ye Tian did not doubt it at all.


    He had absolute confidence in the nine supreme Dao characters.


    Sou sou sou!


    This time, Ye Tian tried to grab onto Xiao Yue''s wrist to bring her along, but he was only able to grab onto empty air. Xiao Yue was still not in the same dimension as him.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian was not surprised at all. Smiling slightly, he said, "Xiao Yue, suppress your cultivation to the lowest level;


    Seeing the confidence in Ye Tian''s eyes, Xiao Yue was slightly shocked, but she knew Ye Tian was doing this for her own good, so he did not oppose it. Without hesitation, he suppressed his cultivation level to the lowest possible level.


    Ye Tian closed his eyes once again, and meditated on controlling the other nine Supreme Dao words in his mind.


    During his two lives as a Paragon, he had gained enlightenment of nine ''Dao'' characters each time, and now there were nine that were used to suppress the aura of the Nascent Divinity and the body of Xiao Yue.


    Ye Tian believed that as long as they were enveloped by the nine Supreme Dao characters, they would be able to touch each other and walk out of this strange teleportation space.


    The ''Supreme Dao'' character possessed unfathomable might. It was able to suppress one''s body and suppress one''s body to the extreme, not revealing even the slightest bit of one''s aura.


    This was one of the wonders of the Paragon Dao.


    Now it just happened to be in use.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    These nine words were completely different from the ones on top of his head. The auras of all of them were extremely different, but that kind of mental state had the same effects, and similarly possessed a mysterious and great power.


    The nine golden words flew out and headed towards Xiao Yue''s head. In the end, the nine golden words formed a golden circle that emitted a faint golden light and sealed Xiao Yue within it.


    "This is ¡­" I can feel that the bloody light has broken off its connection with me, as if they can''t sense my existence, much less shine on my body. " Xiao Yue could not help but ask when she was sealed by the nine golden words of the Supreme Dao.


    "Come, let''s go up and take a look."


    As Ye Tian said that, he extended his hand and firmly grabbed onto Xiao Yue''s slender jade hand. It felt soft and cold to the touch, that was Xiao Yue''s aura, he could really touch Xiao Yue.


    With the help of the mysterious power of the word ''Supreme Dao'', they had actually appeared in a strange space and were able to interact with each other.


    "Xue Tiangege, we ¡­ we''re actually able to touch each other. These eighteen Dao characters are too profound, to think that there would still be such a miraculous Dao character in this world. It is simply too hard for me to believe." Xiao Yue was excited and shocked, completely shocked by Ye Tian''s eighteen mysterious words.


    Ye Tian slightly smiled, he did not say much, and only felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    Ever since he entered the world of the demonic god realm, Xiao Yue had always been helping him. He had never had the chance or the ability to help her in any way, and now, with the help of the 18 Dao characters, he was finally able to help Xiao Yue once.


    Ye Tian believed that these eighteen mysterious and unpredictable Supreme Dao characters would definitely be able to bring them out of this dimension of exile, and into a normal space.


    In the outside world, when he saw that Ye Tian and Xiao Yue was actually able to come into contact with each other, the Lord Demon''s heart suddenly shook and he almost lost his balance, even thinking he was in a dream.


    "No ¡­" Impossible, how could they possibly touch each other? Just what kind of strange characters did that human brat use? Did he actually have such a terrifying ability? Are they really able to escape from the blood coffin during their time of exile? "


    Lord Demon''s expression finally changed and there was a flash of viciousness in his eyes.


    "No. They absolutely cannot leave. Once they do, the consequences will be unimaginable. I must stop them."

 C739 Nine Stars Annihilation Formation

    Lord Demon knew that if the two of them were to escape from the blood coffin in their hands, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "God and I both have eternal lives, and after all, their lifespans are limited. As long as time passes, they will definitely die of old age, giving me an opportunity to take advantage of. That young man is weak, he can only live for two to three hundred years, and that girl can only live for a thousand years at most. That amount of time is like a blink of an eye to me, what I have to do ¡­ is to keep them from coming out until they die of old age. "


    "... "As long as they reach the end of their lifespan, their blood and qi will definitely be wasted and they will only become a ghost in my mouth. After I devour that woman, my strength will naturally reach an unimaginable level and at that time, it will be the time of God''s death ¡­"


    Lord Demon was very clear, she knew that what she needed was time.


    Looking at the blood coffin in his hand and sensing the changes inside, Lord Demon had a plan in his mind. She couldn''t personally enter and take the risk. All she needed to do was to let her subordinates enter.


    Thinking about that, Lord Demon waved her hand, causing eight black undulations to fly out from her hand and merge with the void.


    Not long after, the demon servants and demon kings in each area of the Demon Realm all turned to look in the direction of the Lord Demon. When they saw the respect in their eyes, they did not dare hesitate and immediately rushed out with their fastest speed towards the Lord Demon.


    After about the time it took to make a cup of tea, the strongest demons out of the eight domains, excluding the Lord Demon, had all arrived.


    "This subordinate pays his respect to Lord Demon!"


    "Greetings Lord Demon!"


    "Greetings Lord Demon. May I ask why Master has summoned us here? As the devil''s son, we are willing to do anything for you. "


    "Lord Demon, please instruct me. This subordinate will not refuse."


    "..."


    The eight powerful Demon Kings and Demon servants all bowed deeply as they paid their respects to the Lord Demon, each and every one of them being completely loyal to him.


    In this world of demons, the Lord Demon was the true ruler. No one dared to go against her will, nor did they dare to be disrespectful to her.


    Seeing the respectful looks on the eight devil sons, Lord Demon nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Hua!"


    A black shadow flashed from Lord Demon''s body. This was her strongest clone, a clone that he had formed not long ago, and which contained a portion of her power and Primordial Spirit Power.


    "This time, the eight of you will follow me into the blood coffin. We, the nine devils, will simultaneously activate the Nine Star Annihilation Formation and kill the enemies within. This is the formation pattern bead given to you. When you use it, as long as you channel your power into the bead, we will be able to activate this formation together. " Nine blood-colored pearls flew out from the Lord Demon''s clone''s hands. One of them was collected by her, and the remaining eight flew towards the eight Great Devils.


    The eight Devils did not hesitate to agree. They each caught the blood-colored bead that was flying towards them, each of them feeling somewhat uneasy.


    Until now, they still did not know what kind of enemy the Lord Demon was talking about, so they did not dare to ask.


    But after hearing the words of the Lord Demon s clone, they understood that the enemies this time were extremely terrifying. Otherwise, why would the five great demon kings, three great demon servants and the avatars of the Lord Demon be needed to deal with it?


    In addition, they also had another question in their hearts. All eight of their experts had arrived, but the demonic slave hadn''t arrived. This caused their uneasiness to grow even stronger.


    "Could it be... Could it be that the Dark Devil demonic slave had already died in battle? That''s why we have to join hands to deal with that terrifying enemy? "


    "I really don''t know how powerful that enemy must be. He actually wants us to join hands in order to have the confidence to deal with him."


    "Dark Devil''s power is very terrifying, could he have died in battle?"


    "..."


    The eight devil children all felt extremely uneasy. However, when they felt the blood-colored bead pattern on their hands, the fear in their hearts immediately disappeared.


    When they saw that the avatars of the Lord Demon were actually going personally as well and that they were going to activate the Nine Star Annihilation Formation to kill the enemy along with them, they finally felt a sense of comfort in their hearts.


    "You don''t have to worry. This time, my clone will activate the Nine Star Annihilation Formation with you. The power will reach thirty percent of my sovereign''s. That kind of power is enough to kill any living being below the Deity level. The original body of the Lord Demon said, "Alright, now you all can follow my avatar into the blood coffin."


    They naturally did not dare to defend themselves. Following the appearance of the Lord Demon''s clone, he brought the Nine Star Annihilation Formation''s formation pattern bead into the blood coffin.


    Swish


    The nine great Devils appeared within the world of the blood coffin. The blood-colored light covered the end of the area, where a massive Dao Pillar hundreds of thousands of meters wide existed. There was no bloody glow on the Dao Pillar.


    The place where the nine great devils appeared was at the center of the three hundred thousand meter Dao Pillar, atop the teleportation vortex.


    "Right now, we''ll just wait here and wait for the enemy to arrive. Immediately activate the Nine Star Annihilation Spell in your hands, and we''ll activate it together to eliminate the enemy. We can''t give them any chance to retaliate." The Lord Demon clone said coldly.


    The eight great devils nodded in agreement, none of them daring to resist. The avatars of the Lord Demon were currently their leaders, and due to their terrifying devilish might, they were naturally forced to follow the lead of the avatars of the Lord Demon, whose strength and even the power were comparable to that of devil slaves.


    Everything she said represented the will of the Lord Demon, and the eight great devils didn''t dare to resist at all.


    The nine great devils all hid themselves, waiting for Xiao Yue and Ye Tian''s arrival.


    When human Lord Demon did not even put Ye Tian, a mere Dao entry level, in his eyes, her goal was naturally to kill Xiao Yue. As long as Xiao Yue died, all problems would be solved.


    The nine great devils did not rush into the world shrouded in blood-red light, nor did they think of leaving the hundred thousand meter Dao Pillar.


    Once they left, they would enter into a world shrouded in blood light, or even enter a dark world. They would definitely experience a change that was difficult to control, one that was similar to the ones Ye Tian and Xiao Yue had, and would be isolated by the time they were exiled into space and time.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tian having eighteen supreme experts to suppress him, he and Xiao Yue wouldn''t be able to even think of touching each other, much less leaving this place.


    However, even if they managed to successfully reach the hundred thousand meter platform and see the teleportation whirlpool that left the blood coffin, they would first have to survive under the Nine Star Annihilation Formation cast down by Lord Demon''s eight demon children.

 C740 Presumptuous Xiao Yue

    Ye Tian and Xiao Yue were extremely far away from the hundred thousand meter platform, but they had only assumed that the location where the Lord Demon''s clone had disappeared was the final destination of the blood light region. After they confirmed that the blood light could not sense them due to the eighteen Supreme Dao characters, they continued to move towards the area enveloped by the blood light.


    They had long since reached the area where the Lord Demon''s clone had disappeared, but they still could not see the end of the area covered in blood light.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t even see the dark space behind them when they turned around, they probably would have thought that the 18 Dao characters were useless.


    Ye Tian had been using eighteen Supreme Dao characters to seal the auras of the two of them, causing the strange blood light to be unable to detect their existence, allowing them to continuously advance without being affected.


    But for safety''s sake, Ye Tian and Xiao Yue did not dare to move too quickly, and continued to advance at a leisurely pace.


    They had already traveled for almost half a day and more than a dozen miles.


    With their speed, even though it seemed slow, it was actually very fast. In just an hour they had already travelled several dozen miles. In truth, they were already very slow.


    "Xue Tiangege, I''m afraid we are about to reach the end, I can sense a very strong sense of danger. When we reach the end, don''t resist, I will immediately put you into the Violet Cloud Sword''s dimension to protect you. This time, I won''t let anyone hurt a single hair on your head." Xiao Yue quickly thought of this.


    "Alright, I''ll remember." Ye Tian replied seriously.


    Actually, even before Xiao Yue spoke, he already felt a terrifying sense of danger, a sense that could easily take his life.


    In this life, Ye Tian''s talent was even more terrifying than that of the previous two lives. Even though his cultivation was still very low, the sharpness of his will had reached an extremely terrifying level.


    He had already sensed the great danger ahead, and now that Xiao Yue had reminded him, he was more than happy to do so.


    After the two of them finished talking, they held hands and continued forward.


    But this time, Xiao Yue was always on alert, and Ye Tian gave up all defense and resistance. He was only waiting for the moment he reached the end of the blood-colored light that covered the entire area, before being recalled by Xiao Yue.


    This space was extremely strange. If there was the effects of the bloody light, no one could leave this strange world, nor could they truly move forward. This was because the bloody light would follow the creatures and advance at the same time.


    Only the mysterious power of Ye Tian''s Supreme Dao word could reverse the situation.


    Finally, after advancing for a few more hours, an altar that was a hundred thousand meters tall appeared before their eyes. Xiao Yue and Ye Tian immediately knew that they had reached their destination.


    "The danger is right in front of us. I''m afraid this huge Dao Pillar is the place to leave this world. And that''s where the danger is coming from." Ye Tian opened his mouth, his tone extremely solemn.


    "Xue Tiangege is ready."


    "Yes!"


    Both of them were thinking in their hearts. Their current location was very close to the 100,000-meter-tall Dao Pillar. It was only about half a kilometer away.


    Now that they were here, they naturally knew that the crisis was about to break out.


    Within a kilometer radius, Xiao Yue and Ye Tian could not see the nine great devils hiding their bodies.


    At the moment, they were still in the area shrouded in blood light. In this place, they were isolated from divine sense detection and the Primordial Spirit Power and sensing powers were isolated. As a result, the two of them were unable to discover the nine great devils who were hiding their bodies.


    The nine great devils resided in the three hundred meters of the Dao Pillar that restricted Primordial Spirit Power and perception. Since the nine great devils wanted to hide themselves, they naturally could not be discovered by Ye Tian and Xiao Yue who could only see with their own eyes.


    "They are here. Get ready. Listen to my commands. Make sure everything is safe." Lord Demon''s clone immediately said.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    The eight devil children quickly complied. They all knew that a great battle was about to begin.


    Actually, even without Lord Demon''s reminder, the eight devil children had already seen Ye Tian and Xiao Yue approaching the hundred thousand meter platform.


    However, they knew about their status and chose to remain silent. They did not take the initiative to speak up.


    However, this did not mean that they did not discover it. They just did not say anything and had already made their preparations in secret.


    Ye Tian and Xiao Yue advanced step by step as they looked at the empty three hundred meters of Dao Pillar in front of them.


    The two of them did not say anything else. They had already arrived at the place where the blood-red light and the 300,000-meter Dao Pillar intersected.


    "Hurry up." As Ye Tian spoke, he pulled Xiao Yue''s hand and suddenly accelerated, charging out of the area shrouded in blood light and arriving at the hundred thousand meter altar.


    Swish!


    In that instant, Xiao Yue immediately sent Ye Tian into the Violet Cloud Sword''s space to protect him.


    "Hua!"


    But at this moment, behind Xiao Yue, a black screen of light appeared. Xiao Yue was shocked, before she could resist, she felt that she had been sealed off by an invisible array.


    Around her, 100,000 Dao Pillars vanished.


    She appeared in the middle of the air, in the middle of the air.


    The nine black stars, each one was filled with terrifying power, and Xiao Yue was surrounded by the nine black stars.


    "Nine Star Annihilation Formation, Nine Star Annihilation!"


    Lord Demon''s delicate voice appeared from an unknown place, as though it contained the might of the heavens.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    As the Lord Demon''s voice fell, the nine great black stars suddenly began to tremble, and began to crazily crush at Xiao Yue.


    The nine stars were simply too huge, so big that it was hard to imagine. Each star was at least ten miles in size, and it was definitely more than fifty miles away.


    And this was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was that there was an incomparably terrifying aura erupting from their bodies. That kind of aura was terrifying, and even demonic slaves that met it would feel terror in their hearts.


    The nine great black stars weren''t just large in size; the power they emitted was terrifying to the extreme as well.


    Seeing the nine terrifying black constellations rushing towards her, Xiao Yue''s heart was filled with fear. She abruptly grew in size, transforming into a huge giant that was several hundred meters tall.


    Her slim figure became so huge, yet she was still incomparably beautiful and had a moving temperament.


    "Too weak!"


    Xiao Yue was at least a thousand feet tall, and she stretched out her fair arm to punch at the nearest black star.


    Xiao Yue did not use any Divine Arts, using her own body to meet it head on. It was enough to see how confident she was in her own strength.


    Xiao Yue''s power was terrifying, no one had been able to gauge her strength.


    The way they were fighting now was even more shocking.

 C741 detonation

    Boom! *


    The black star at the very front had a circumference of sixty miles, and its godly might was overwhelming. However, under Xiao Yue''s pure white jade fist that was less than twenty miles in size, it was directly blasted apart in midair.


    At the same time, Xiao Yue made her move. It was unknown what extremely powerful movement technique she used, or did she just rely on the strength of her fleshly body, but it was hard to imagine how fast she was.


    Swish!


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Yue instantly appeared in front of a black star which had lost its aim and target, throwing out a punch, with a ''bang'', the second black star exploded.


    "Bang bang bang ¡­"


    Following that, Xiao Yue''s body flashed, and every time she punched, a huge black star would be destroyed.


    In just a few moments, the nine mighty black stars were shattered.


    There was silence everywhere, a deathly silence, with only countless black fragments falling from the void above.


    "Alright, alright, alright... Your strength is worthy of me using the true power of the Nine Star Annihilation Formation. As expected of someone who could easily defeat one of my demonic slaves, your strength is truly extraordinary. " Lord Demon''s voice was like a devil''s voice that resounded in the sky.


    Xiao Yue did not even bother to pay attention to the owner of the voice. Her body had already returned to its normal size, and she was staring into space, seemingly deep in thought.


    Xiao Yue had obviously discovered where the Lord Demon clone was hiding.


    "Do the nine of you also want to deal with me? I''ll give you all a chance to make your move, because you will all be captured by me and become sacrifices. You won''t live for long. " Xiao Yue looked coldly at the other eight spots in the sky. Her gaze was extremely sharp, as though she could see the nine great devils through the void.


    Seeing this scene, the nine great devils'' hearts sank. However, it was impossible for them to give up so easily. Rather, it had aroused their fighting spirit.


    "Do it. Let this arrogant fellow experience the true divine might of the Nine Star Annihilation Formation!" The Lord Demon clone opened his mouth and gave the order.


    The eight Devils did not dare to hesitate. They too knew how terrifying Xiao Yue was and immediately pushed their cultivation to the maximum as they channeled all of their powers into the blood-colored array patterns on the pearl in their hands.


    "It''s not enough yet. You all must spit out the blood in your hearts, otherwise, we will definitely die this time around. She ¡­ "Too powerful." After Lord Demon finished speaking, she suddenly slapped her own heart, the powerful force acting on her heart.


    Lord Demon was currently a clone, but she had the blood in her heart, but she could not live like the Eight Great Devils. After using up all the blood in her heart, he would have used up all of his energy and eventually dissipated into the air.


    However, the Lord Demon would never care about that. After all, this wasn''t his real body.


    As Sir Mo patted her chest, a huge amount of energy exploded in the air and was finally channeled into the blood-colored array pattern bead in her hand. However, after doing all of this, her avatar became completely illusory and seemed to be on the verge of disappearing.


    Boom


    Seeing that the Lord Demon was going to set an example, the eight Great Devils did not dare hesitate and immediately attacked their hearts, spitting out the blood from their hearts. This caused their energy to increase explosively, and at the same time, they poured the blood coloured bead into the array formation in their hands.


    Just as the nine great devils were trying their best to activate the formation pattern beads, the space around Xiao Yue suddenly changed color, from a blood-red color to a deep red.


    At the same time, nine enormous blood-colored stars appeared.


    These nine blood-colored stars were not very large, only a few dozen meters in diameter. Compared to the original black planet, they were far too different.


    The auras of these nine blood-colored stars were incomparably terrifying. They were much larger than the nine incomparably large black stars from before.


    Although their size had been greatly reduced, their power and power had increased dramatically.


    "That''s more like it." Xiao Yue was still calm as ever as she watched the scene.


    "Kill!" When Lord Demon saw Xiao Yue''s posture, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry in his heart. Without saying a word, he controlled the nine blood-red stars to attack Xiao Yue.


    This time, the power of each of the nine blood colored stars was beyond imagination. The power of each of these nine blood colored stars was beyond imagination.


    Even Xiao Yue didn''t dare to be too careless.


    "Black Moon!"


    Xiao Yue spoke coldly, and instantly, a black full moon enveloped her. This black full moon was not big, and just so happened to cover her, the black moon''s defensive aura was extremely terrifying, as though nothing in the world could completely destroy it.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    The nine blood-red moons came crashing over, their ferocious attacks striking the black full moon, causing an explosive sound.


    The blood-colored star was easily blocked by the black full moon, and it only caused the black full moon''s luster to dim a little. It was impossible to break through it, and it seemed to have hurt Xiao Yue.


    "Your attacks are too scattered. If we merge into one, perhaps I might feel some fear, but your hearts are different, so you won''t be able to combine into one. Forget it, this battle is about to end." Xiao Yue was extremely calm throughout, she said as she looked at the nine blood-red stars that had turned dim.


    "No, it''s not over yet. All of you, self-detonate! Quickly, self-detonate!" The avatar of the Lord Demon had become extremely illusory, as if it could disappear at any time.


    She was now sternly berating the eight Devils, wanting them to self-destruct and let them unleash their final powers.


    In the eyes of the Lord Demon, the Eight Great Demon Children were merely chess pieces for her. If he wanted them to die, then they would have to die. She wouldn''t even consider anything for the eight devil children.


    However, she did not know that the eight Devils were all thinking their own thoughts. How could they bear to self-destruct? Even when they were in a crisis, they did not think of self-destructing. It was not because they did not dare, but because they did not want to.


    They felt that they were worthy of the Lord Demon.


    But at the most critical moment, the Lord Demon did not take them seriously. This caused their hearts to be filled with endless grief.


    "Seal!"


    Xiao Yue did not care about how flustered and exasperated the Lord Demon looked at how the eight Devils were not listening to her commands. Instead, she was prepared to seal the eight Devils first.


    As long as the eight demon children were sealed, it would allow the path to life in the black land of the Realm of Gods to extend even further. At that time, they might even reach the location of the ancient bronze coffin.


    Xiao Yue and Ye Tian did not know that after the Demon and God Trials fused together, they could leave. As a result, they believed that once they reached the position of the ancient bronze coffin, they would have a chance of leaving.


    "Explode!"


    When the Lord Demon''s clone saw this scene, he was thoroughly displeased and abruptly self-destructed, activating the Nine Star Annihilation Formation''s self-destruct.


    "No ¡­."


    "How could this be?"


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The eight devil children felt a terrifying destructive force erupt forth from their bodies. It crazily sucked all the energy out of them and caused them to self-destruct. That kind of power was too terrifying, and they had no way of resisting.

 C742 The pale hand of the Demon Coffin

    Boom


    Under the eruption of the Nine Star Annihilation Spell, the eight Devils also exploded. The powerful impact was extraordinary, even Xiao Yue''s seal was effective.


    Xiao Yue had only used less than 30% of her powers earlier because she felt that the nine devils could no longer cause any problems. Moreover, the eight devils obviously had ill intents and did not want to self-destruct.


    This caused the power of the seal to be limited, and eventually allowed the Lord Demon clone to activate the Nine Star Annihilation Formation. At the same time that the clone dissipated, it also caused the eight strange devils to explode.


    Following the explosion of the Nine Devils and the Nine Star Annihilation Formation, the vast expanse of space started to crumble apart under the terrifying might. Xiao Yue''s body was not harmed much by the destructive shockwaves, only her Qi was slightly weakened, her face was a little pale, and her Qi fluctuated a little, to the point where she was not actually harmed.


    However, Xiao Yue''s expression was obviously unsightly.


    "Damn it!" They. It was actually detonated just like that, and I still want to use it as a sacrifice to make the path of life longer ¡­ "


    Xiao Yue knew that her thoughts were in vain.


    She hadn''t expected this change. Even if she was unhappy, there was nothing she could do.


    "In that case, let''s get rid of this strange world first!"


    Xiao Yue could only think so.


    In this battle, Xiao Yue had completely protected Ye Tian, preventing him from suffering any injuries. If he wanted to leave this strange world now, he naturally needed to protect Ye Tian even more, because this time when he went out, he might be met with the strongest devil expert in the entire Devil Domain.


    The devil was an existence that was on par with gods, so she naturally did not dare be careless. If she exposed Ye Tian, then she might really be killed.


    Ye Tian was the most important existence that left this world for her, and was also one of her friends for the past few years. She would absolutely not allow any accidents to happen to Ye Tian.


    Last time, it was because of her carelessness that Ye Tian almost died. This time, she would not do such a foolish thing.


    "Xue Tiangege, we can only go kill the devils this time, otherwise, we won''t be able to reach the end of the Realm of the Gods. Only by killing the devils will we be able to reach the location where the bronze coffin is." This time, as he protected Ye Tian, she had also allowed Ye Tian to sense the changes in the outside world.


    The devils had already discovered them long ago, so there was no longer a need for them to hide any longer. Thus, while Xiao Yue protected Ye Tian, she also did not seal off Ye Tian''s perception of the outside world.


    "Everything depends on you, so you must be careful. The devil can be on par with the god, so his cultivation must be mysterious ¡­" Ye Tian said.


    "Mn, Xue Tiangege, Fang Xin, it''s powerful, but my strength isn''t weak either." Xiao Yue laughed and did not say anything else. She continued to step into the teleportation whirlpool at the center of the 300,000-meter Dao Pillar.


    Weng! *


    Xiao Yue''s body disappeared, and the next time she appeared, she was in front of a black Demon Coffin. The Demon Coffin was only the size of a coffin, but it was made from an unknown black metal, and there was a black mist rising from it from time to time.


    Xiao Yue was surrounded by a large number of them, but they were all empty. However, she could sense an extremely strong sense of danger from this black ancient bronze coffin.


    Right now, Xiao Yue was at the place where the Lord Demon had previously been, but there was no longer any trace of the Lord Demon in this place.


    Within a radius of several dozen miles, there was only this strange black coffin.


    "In this place, there is actually such a strange Demon Coffin. Why do I feel like this mouthful of Demon Coffin''s aura has an indescribably close relationship with the breath of that bronze coffin? Could it be ¡­ Can we be one? "


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yue felt that the possibility was high.


    "Be careful Xiao Yue, there''s a high possibility that the seal in this Demon Coffin is a demon." Snow reminded him in time.


    ''Clang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Just as Xiao Yue reminded her, the Demon Coffin''s coffin lid had actually opened, and a pair of large, pale hands came out from the depths of the coffin.


    When the pair of pale white hands appeared, Xiao Yue''s surroundings were immediately shrouded in a black mist. Before she could even react, she was grabbed by the two large hands that were extended from within the mist.


    "Humph!" "You''re courting death!"


    Xiao Yue channelled her power into the Violet Cloud Sword, slashing out with her sword.


    Sssii! *


    The purple light exploded out, coming out from the black demonic mist, it was extremely terrifying, the power of the light was strong enough to easily cut open the space, and at that moment, the purple sword light clashed with the pale white hand that appeared from the Demon Coffin.


    Cang!


    Who knew that these pale white hands that looked extremely weak would be so hard that even the Violet Cloud Sword sword light that Xiao Yue had used was unable to cut it apart.


    The sword beam collided with the pale white hand, producing a very shocking sound.


    "Break!"


    Xiao Yue was not afraid in the slightest, knowing that this was because the Violet Cloud Sword was too weak. Immediately, a black crescent moon appeared in front of her, which was her life weapon, whether it was in terms of level or power, it far surpassed Ye Tian''s Violet Cloud Sword. This was Xiao Yue''s strongest weapon, being able to unleash her strongest power.


    Swoosh!


    The black crescent moon became enormous, carrying with it a terrifying sharpness that could unfold anything. With two "pu pu" sounds, it sliced the large, pale hand in front of it.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    A miserable scream came out from the Demon Coffin, as if the owner of the pair of pale big hands was screaming in pain.


    The large, pale hand that had been cut off was now withdrawn, and just like his arm, it disappeared among the Demon Coffin s that were rolling with demons.


    Xiao Yue watched as the pale white hand disappeared into the Demon Coffin. Not only did she not let down her guard, a sense of danger arose in her heart.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, when Xiao Yue was feeling a strong sense of danger and retreated, countless large pale hands suddenly appeared from within the Demon Coffin. The number of big white hands were extremely hard to count, after they came out from the Demon Coffin, they quickly grew and surrounded Xiao Yue from all directions.


    At this moment, it was difficult for Xiao Yue to escape, her surroundings were sealed off by a domain formed by countless hands, and she was surrounded.


    "Dark full moon!"


    Xiao Yue shouted, and as the black crescent moon before him slashed in all directions, a black full moon appeared, protecting him in the center.


    "Break for me!"


    Xiao Yue shouted again and again. The black full moon that was over a hundred feet in size suddenly transformed into countless rounds, launching attacks in every direction without any difference.


    One after another, large, pale hands were chopped off. Every time they were chopped off, miserable shrieks would emerge from the Demon Coffin, as if there were countless strange life forms within them.


    These large, pale hands were their limbs, and when they were cut by Xiao Yue''s black crescent moon, they were in immense pain.

 C743 The Power of God

    Although Xiao Yue''s black crescent moon was terrifyingly powerful and could cut off countless large, pale white hands with each attack, the number of pale white hands was simply too many, making it difficult for Xiao Yue to cut off all of the pale white hands.


    "Come in... Come in. This is where you belong ¡­. "


    A demonic sound came out from the Demon Coffin, causing people''s hearts to jump out of their chests. That sound made people feel absent-minded, as if their minds were bewitched.


    "This is bad..." Xiao Yue exclaimed as she sent countless pale white hands to surround her. Unexpectedly, they caught hold of her and dragged her towards the Demon Coffin.


    When Xiao Yue was dragged into the Demon Coffin by countless large, pale white hands, everything disappeared.


    The pale white hand disappeared, so did Xiao Yue, and the countless demonic mist that had emerged from the Demon Coffin also disappeared.


    Clang!


    The lid of the Demon Coffin merged together.


    From the outside, the Demon Coffin looked no different from a normal Demon Coffin, as if it was just an ordinary coffin refined from black metal.


    Xiao Yue and Ye Tian were sent to the Demon Coffin just like that.


    "This is ¡­" Is this the world of the Demon Coffin? " Xiao Yue was surrounded by a lot of them, and it was not completely dark.


    Amongst the Demon Coffin, there was actually a world brimming with white light. Those pale white large hands disappeared and they appeared on the ground. The sky and the surrounding space were all white.


    This space was extremely vast, enough to cover a hundred miles. However, even Xiao Yue''s spiritual will was unable to sense the auras of the living beings within, even the countless pale white hands that had taken her in had disappeared.


    "Xiao Yue, did you sense anything unusual? I can''t sense anything with my senses. I can only feel the white light everywhere. " Ye Tian''s voice came out from the Violet Cloud Sword''s space, his voice filled with intense unease.


    "I can''t sense anything. I can use my divine sense to scan the area within a hundred miles, but there''s nothing within that area. There''s only this white light, and I can''t even see the pale white hand that just pushed us in." Xiao Yue was also worried in her heart. At this moment, she had activated the black full moon to the limit, using it to protect her body and used part of her Primordial Spirit Power s to protect Ye Tian''s primordial spirit just to prevent any accidents.


    "This is too strange. Those pale white hands clearly had extraordinary auras of life, but where did they go?" Ye Tian muttered in his heart, feeling that the empty Demon Coffin was too hard to figure out, making him feel extremely apprehensive.


    Xiao Yue did not say anything else as she flew towards the edges of the world of white light, trying to find any sign of abnormalities.


    There must be demons in things that are abnormal.


    She knew that it was impossible not to have a crisis.


    It was precisely because he couldn''t see anything wrong with it that he was facing the greatest danger.


    An invisible crisis was the greatest crisis of all.


    "As expected, the black and white worlds within the Demon Coffin are not the same world. Now that they have been absorbed into the daytime, it is impossible for them to discover this sovereign''s existence." In the world behind the white light, Lord Demon was full of smiles as he watched Xiao Yue fly through the day world in a daze.


    The Demon Coffin possessed the dual black and white worlds, so the Lord Demon was currently in a dark world. Everything was black, but she could still see everything in the daytime. It was equivalent to her being in the dark.


    While Xiao Yue and Ye Tian were in the daytime, in the light of day, they naturally could not see what was in the dark world.


    These were two different worlds, and it was simply impossible for World Wall s from two different worlds to break through them. At the very least, Xiao Yue''s cultivation was far from being able to do so.


    After Xiao Yue investigated, she also used an incredibly powerful attack to try and break the daytime world within the Demon Coffin. Unfortunately, she could not do it, her strength still had not broken the qualifications to do so.


    This Demon Coffin was extremely hard, to the point that even her life soldier, ''Black Moon'', was unable to break it.


    No matter if she used the black full moon''s fierce smash or the black full moon''s ferocious smash, it was useless. Her strongest attack could only cause the World Wall in the world to tremble slightly, it was impossible to break through the world''s barrier.


    "My strength... It was impossible to break this strange world ¡­ Xue Tiangege, looks like we are going to be trapped in this strange world. " Xiao Yue had a bad feeling about this.


    She knew that her and Ye Tian''s lifespan was limited, if they were constantly sealed in this strange space and unable to leave, then it was very likely that they would die in the passage of time.


    Ye Tian also had a solemn expression, his heart was filled with an inexplicable sense of danger.


    In the dark night, Lord Demon was very satisfied with his thoughts. She wanted the two of them to be unable to leave. As long as the two of them were unable to leave, then it would be considered as her victory in this battle.


    It was for no other reason but the fact that she was a demon, and possessed eternal life. As such, when Xiao Yue was on the verge of death, if she made a move, she would naturally be able to swallow Xiao Yue in an instant.


    "Hahaha... He didn''t expect that it would be so easy to deal with an existence that was no longer below the original body. The original body only needed to wait until her lifespan was almost up before devouring her. The original body''s strength would then be greatly increased, god ¡­ will never be my match again. "


    Lord Demon''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Oh right, if the Demon Coffin was placed in a time accelerating array, wouldn''t it be able to kill them faster?"


    Lord Demon felt that she was too smart. She had never planned to take action against Xiao Yue herself, and now that she was trapped in the daytime within the Demon Coffin, it was exactly what she wanted.


    "There''s no time to lose. I can''t let that old fogey Shen know that I sealed her, or else she''ll take advantage of me. I need to set up a formation to speed up the flow of time and affect the flow of time ¡­"


    Swish


    When Lord Demon thought about this, he immediately flew out of the Demon Coffin and started to lay down the array.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the world of gods, when Xiao Yue was trapped in the white light world, a bronze person among the bronze coffin, who was dressed in a bronze armor attire, with a body similar to that of the Rust divine servant, but with a face also covered in a bronze armor, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The daytime world... The person from the sky was unexpectedly sucked into a strange world of white light. It looks like I will have to do it myself this time. I cannot let the witch get away with it for nothing. "


    However, the strange thing was that he actually could not see Ye Tian at all. Every time he looked at Ye Tian''s future, he would realize that he had been enveloped by an invisible energy of primal chaos and was filled with fog.


    "What kind of background does that young man have?" Or perhaps he has some terrifying secret treasure that even I am unable to perceive his future ¡­ "

 C744 The enigmatic Battle Soul King

    His prediction ability was extremely powerful, to the point where he could predict a little of''s future even with Xiao Yue''s and the Demon''s strangeness, yet he was actually unable to predict Ye Tian''s future.


    Every time he wanted to speculate about Ye Tian''s future, the God would feel confused, as if he couldn''t see clearly.


    When he looked at the mirror in his hand, he couldn''t even see anything.


    If this Eight Trigrams Mirror was not ordinary, it came from the bronze coffin, who had the power to predict the future. That kind of power to predict the future was even stronger than the power that he had comprehended, but when he used his own cultivation to activate the Eight Trigrams Mirror, he could already see Xiao Yue in a world shrouded in white light, and could not see Ye Tian''s trail.


    Ye Tian was only a youth with Dao entry level, but he was actually so mysterious.


    "Let''s see if I should go this time ¡­"


    Back then, when he had become a god, he was actually not without rivals. At that time, he was not as strong as them and was unable to rule over the entire Realm of Gods. Even the other kings could pose a threat to him and he was merely the first to reach the position of bronze coffin. He could be defeated and replaced at any moment.


    Every time he encountered a crisis, the Eight Trigrams Mirror would give him some instructions, allowing him to turn the situation around and become the ruler of the Realm of Gods. After that, he would rise to prominence one after another, devouring all the powerful existences in the Realm of Gods in order to become the sole god of the Realm of Gods.


    It could be said that if he didn''t have this Eight Trigrams Mirror, he wouldn''t be able to become a god.


    After all, there were a lot of experts in the Realm of Gods at that time, and all of them were terrifyingly powerful.


    Swish!


    Following the activation of the bronze armor man, the Eight Trigrams Mirror suddenly revealed a hazy image.


    In the picture, the white light world strangely exploded, and a hole appeared in the Demon Coffin. Even the devils were Blood Shower Demons, so they had no choice but to escape ¡­


    Following a flash of jade-blue light, the scene in the eight trigrams world suddenly stopped. Everything returned to chaos.


    "Jade-blue light... What is that? "He''s too mysterious, he actually stopped me from predicting the future ¡­"


    God was extremely shocked in his heart. He felt that the jade-blue light was no small matter. It possessed an unfathomable divine might. It was precisely its existence that made the Eight Trigrams Mirror ineffective.


    God finally knew what caused his Eight Trigrams Mirror to lose its effects. His heart was filled with dread towards that dark blue light.


    "This time ¡­" Should I go or not? But if I don''t go, there might be even more unforeseen events. No, I must go, this time, I might not have the chance, if I am lucky, I might even be able to kill the demon and swallow it ¡­ Once I swallow the devil ¡­ "


    God thought of the benefits of the Devouring Demon and immediately decided to gamble once.


    It was impossible for him to attack directly. He had to attack with a goal in mind.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll go where I saw the Demon Blood Dye void to conceal myself. When that time comes, I''ll instantly make my move. If I''m not careful, then I''ll naturally be able to obtain a very good result."


    Swish!


    Thinking about it, he decided to gamble once more with bronze coffin disappearing from the Realm of Gods. If he didn''t make a move this time, then he really might not have the chance.


    Only he knew that the priest was not talking about offering sacrifices to him, but was instead talking about a strange power that existed in the underworld. The power of all the sacrifices had eventually turned into an unknown power.


    The God did not know where that energy was, but he had once used the Eight Trigrams Mirror to look at it. That strange energy would appear when the Ancient Demonic God Coffin fused with it, turning into teleportation power and turning into teleportation power for this powerful world.


    In this world, all living beings other than the demons believed that the power gained after the sacrifice was obtained by the gods. The truth was that this was not the case.


    The power of the Priests had been sent into the Spaces.


    On this day, both gods and bronze coffin had mysteriously disappeared from the Realm of Gods. There was only one living thing that knew, and that was the only mysterious Battle Soul King that still existed in the Realm of Gods.


    The Battle Soul King was too low-key, but his power was extremely terrifying, even gods did not dare to easily offend him, and in the Battle Soul King''s territory, even gods did not have the confidence to defeat him.


    At that time, he was even stronger than a god. It was just that the god was lucky enough to get the chance to become a god, and the Battle Soul King could only take a step back and become a king.


    However, the true strength of the Battle Soul King was something even the gods feared. Other than gods and devils, it was the only terrifying creature that had never died.


    However, it was just too low-key, making all the creatures in this world almost forget its existence.


    Even the gods took it into consideration, and had always believed that the Battle Soul King would not have much strength left after leaving his own territory.


    At this moment, in Battle Soul King''s territory.


    Battle Soul King woke up with the disappearance of the God.


    This was a bronze sword, but it was actually a broken bronze sword. On the body of this bronze sword, there seemed to be dried up blood.


    The main body of the Battle Soul King was actually such a strange bronze sword remnant.


    Aside from the blood of an unknown existence, there seemed to be countless battle spirits howling on the bronze broken sword. Their consciousness was extremely terrifying. These battle spirits included the battle spirit of weapons, as well as the battle spirit of terrifying creatures. They were all incomparably shocking.


    "Finally, there''s a chance to get out. This time, I want to put on a good show, a show where mantis stalks cicadas preys on cicadas and yellow birds, and when you three are defeated to the last three, it will be time for my Battle Soul King to take action." An extremely cold voice came from the bronze sword. Soon after, everything disappeared. Those Heroic Spirits that screamed miserably all disappeared.


    The bronze broken sword went silent, all the battle spirits disappeared, as if nothing had happened. The Battle Soul King''s territory returned to its previous calm.


    In this world, there was actually still the unpredictable existence of the Battle Soul King, which made great changes possible in the future.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the Demon''s Domain, at the end of the demon''s resting area, the Lord Demon was currently focusing on setting up the array formation to accelerate the flow of time.


    "Time acceleration array, activate ¡­" With a speed that is a hundred times faster, it will not be long before they die ¡­ " Lord Demon sneered and looked at the time acceleration array he had set up with satisfaction.

 C745 triangular crystal transformation

    When the Lord Demon finished setting up the time acceleration formation, the time flow within the world of the Demon Coffin suddenly began to change.


    Amongst the Demon Coffin, a hundred years had passed, but only a year had passed in the outside world.


    This was one of the Lord Demon''s methods. If nothing went wrong with this method, it would be very easy to deal with Ye Tian and Xiao Yue, and exhaust them to death.


    "Xiao Yue, we might have a way, but we don''t know if it will work for you."


    After being trapped in the Demon Coffin''s daytime world for a few days, Ye Tian couldn''t help but ask. He decided to share the secret of the triangular crystal with Xiao Yue.


    The triangular crystal was too mysterious, causing Ye Tian to keep an uneasy feeling in his heart.


    When he thought about how this strange and unfathomable triangular crystal had always been lying in his dantian, quietly floating in the air, Ye Tian felt an indescribable unease. This uneasiness existed at every moment, and even after so long, he was still unable to calm down.


    In fact, Ye Tian felt that this triangular crystal gave him a sense of unease, and it was even more intense than the feeling of unease he got from the broken sword.


    The broken sword had saved his life many times. If not for the existence of the broken sword, he would have died a long time ago.


    However, other than helping Ye Tian to merge with the third layer of the Six Desire Stone Man, the triangular crystal did not do anything else.


    This time, he was even brought to this strange world of ancient bronze coffin, which caused him to lose his life many times.


    However, Ye Tian could not control it at all, and could not even control this strange triangular crystal. Everything inside the triangular crystal was filled with fog, which blocked Ye Tian''s line of sight.


    Xiao Yue and Ye Tian had not met for long, but Ye Tian was willing to believe in Xiao Yue. Thus, he decided to share the secret of the triangular crystal with Xiao Yue. Perhaps Xiao Yue could even use the power of the triangular crystal to bring him away from this world of white light.


    "Xue Tiangege has a way?" He had also seen Ye Tian''s mysteriousness before.


    Not long ago, Ye Tian had used 18 strange golden ancient characters, but she did not recognize any of them. He could not even remember any of them, and the mysteriousness of the 18 mysterious golden characters caused Xiao Yue to no longer dare to look down on Ye Tian, feeling that Ye Tian was extremely mysterious.


    Now that Ye Tian said that he might have a way, how could he not cause her to feel alarmed?


    "Put your consciousness into my dantian and take a look."


    Ye Tian withdrew the broken sword, the nine levels of darkness and devilish eyes from his dantian, leaving behind the triangular crystal quietly floating in his dantian.


    Ever since Ye Tian had obtained this triangular crystal, it had not been able to move it at all. Now, he could finally find out what was so special about it next month.


    Ye Tian faintly felt that this triangular crystal was not ordinary.


    When the Demon Eye, the broken sword, and the triangular crystal were floating above his dantian.


    Even the nine-layer black towers left behind by the Xia Emperor could only stay at the back of the triangular crystal body. From this, it could be seen that the triangular crystal body was extraordinary; although it could not compare to the broken sword, it was still a nine-layer black towers that surpassed the strongest combat weapon left behind by the Xia Emperor.


    Xiao Yue looked at Ye Tian, and only after seeing the determination in his eyes did she nod her head.


    It was obvious that Ye Tian trusted her when she sent her consciousness into his dantian, so she naturally would not let Ye Tian down.


    Swish!


    Xiao Yue probed a strand of her consciousness into Ye Tian''s dantian. Her consciousness scanned through Ye Tian''s dantian, but actually didn''t discover anything.


    "Eh? What was going on? Why is there nothing? " Xiao Yue tried it again, she felt that Ye Tian did not need to make fun of her.


    Swish!


    This time, Xiao Yue extended out her divine sense and carefully examined Ye Tian''s dantian. Other than discovering that his Sea of the Dantian was more than a hundred times larger than normal, she was completely unable to detect any other special aspects.


    "Xue Tiangege is talking about the area of your Sea of the Dantian?" Xiao Yue asked puzzledly.


    "No, above my Sea of the Dantian, there is an extremely eye-catching triangular crystal, did you not discover it?" Ye Tian was a little speechless. He could easily feel the triangular crystal floating above his Sea of the Dantian, but could it be that even Xiao Yue did not notice it?


    Ye Tian felt that it was really inappropriate.


    "Triangle crystal?"


    Xiao Yue was even more confused. After searching for a while, she still could not find anything. This made Xiao Yue even more suspicious.


    "Have you noticed? directly above my Sea of the Dantian. " Ye Tian reminded again.


    Upon being reminded, Ye Tian was also a little surprised, thinking, could it be that this triangular crystal was really this strange? Even someone with Xiao Yue''s cultivation level couldn''t detect it?


    Carrying these doubts in his heart, Ye Tian waited for Xiao Yue''s reaction.


    Xue Tiangege, aside from discovering that your Sea of the Dantian is very large, I have really not discovered any other crystals at all. There is nothing at all in your Sea of the Dantian other than a flood of energy, there is nothing else. Xiao Yue replied.


    Ye Tian was a little stunned. It seemed that the triangular crystal was playing a trick on him again, he just didn''t want Xiao Yue to see it.


    But the more it was like this, the more uneasy Ye Tian felt.


    "How about this, after you fuse this wisp of my spiritual will with me as the main body, then we''ll see if we can discover it."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he took out a piece of Primordial Spirit Power and appeared in front of Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue could naturally easily sense this wisp of the illusory Primordial Spirit Power.


    Xiao Yue did not hesitate either. She fused his own Primordial Spirit Power into Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power, and when this wisp of Primordial Spirit Power became very powerful, she once again probed toward Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian.


    Swish!


    This time, Xiao Yue managed to see the triangular crystal.


    "Sure enough, you actually have a triangular crystal in your dantian. It''s too bizarre, to the point where only your Primordial Spirit Power can discover it. Xiao Yue''s eyes suddenly shone with an intense light, she discovered that there was something special about this triangular crystal.


    Seeing the fluctuations in Xiao Yue''s expression, Ye Tian''s interest was piqued. He did not disturb Xiao Yue and decided to wait until she had carefully examined the triangular crystal core.


    Xiao Yue stared hard at the triangular crystal, as though she had found a treasure, her eyes filled with glee.


    She stood in her original position, and the surprise in her eyes became more and more intense, filling Ye Tian''s heart with excitement.


    Ye Tian knew that Xiao Yue had probably seen through the strangeness of the triangular crystal.


    Xiao Yue, what exactly is this? This was obtained from a small world left behind by the Ancient Desolation. It has always been a mystery, and even until now, I have not been able to summon it out. It has always been in my dantian, so my power is unable to bring it out. Ye Tian could not resist asking.


    "This is bad..." Suddenly, Xiao Yue''s expression changed and she cried out.

 C746 lamentable carcass spirit

    Roar!


    When Xiao Yue saw the triangular crystal and was about to summon it, a shadow suddenly shot out from Ye Tian''s dantian. That shadow turned into a ferocious beast head, which directly devoured Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Power.


    Xiao Yue''s wisp of Primordial Spirit Power was attached to Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, but it was still felt by him. It activated the shadow of the fierce beast in the triangular crystal and was then swallowed in one gulp.


    Aoo@@


    The light blue colored beast that swallowed Xiao Yue''s wisp of Primordial Spirit Power was not satisfied, and actually directly flew out from within the triangular crystal floating above Ye Tian''s dantian. It revealed its sinister body, and directly entered Xiao Yue''s forehead.


    "What the hell is this? The triangular crystal was not simple, there was such a thing in it. I hope that nothing will happen to Xiao Yue... "


    Ye Tian could only pray in his heart. He couldn''t help at all, he never thought that the triangular crystal would contain the soul of such a vicious beast. If he had known, he wouldn''t have let Xiao Yue investigate.


    But it had already happened, and even if he regretted it, it would be useless. He could only look at Xiao Yue and pray for her to be safe and sound.


    The speed of the light blue colored beast was too fast, so fast that Ye Tian wasn''t even able to see it clearly before he entered Xiao Yue''s sea of consciousness.


    "Bastard, you think you can devour my primordial spirit? Then let''s have a contest between us and you. Who exactly can devour who today? "


    Xiao Yue stared at the light blue beast in front of her, a cold glint in her eyes.


    Xiao Yue had never seen this beast before, but if Ye Tian was there, he would recognize it.


    This beast is called lamentable carcass.


    At first glance, all that could be seen was a huge mouth with more than a hundred layers of sharp fangs. When it opened its mouth, one could only see sharp, hideous fangs, causing one to feel a chill all over their body.


    If this fellow were to barge into his mouth and be bitten and chewed by countless of sharp teeth, just thinking of such a sight would cause chills to run down one''s spine.


    When Xiao Yue saw this beast spirit, she could not help but be shocked, it was not light at all. But as the ruler of this dark world, he was experienced and knowledgeable, even though he was only 9 years old, he had seen a lot of things. Forget about this lamentable carcass, she had even seen even more terrifying and ferocious beasts.


    Roar!


    The lamentable carcass let out a vicious roar and opened its mouth that was filled with countless fangs, about to swallow Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit in one bite.


    "Moon of Darkness!"


    Naturally, Xiao Yue would not be careless. The triangular crystal was too shocking, and the soul of the living creature within was definitely not easy to deal with. She immediately used a powerful technique and activated her Fate Battle Weapon''s soul.


    A circular black moon appeared and surrounded Xiao Yue, protecting her and making it difficult for the lamentable carcass soul to harm him.


    Azure ¡­


    The rows of dense fangs of the lamentable carcass''s soul collided with Xiao Yue''s black moon, producing a metallic sound. The sound was extremely sharp, causing people''s hearts to tremble, making them feel as if they were in a daze.


    But nothing happened to Xiao Yue, and nothing happened to the lamentable carcass''s soul.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    The lamentable carcass''s soul realized that it was unable to devour Xiao Yue, her terrifying defense was too strong, the black moon was like a black unbreakable diamond shield, unable to be destroyed.


    "Furthermore, the beast spirit that can live in the tears of a goddess shouldn''t be weak, right?" Xiao Yue said coldly.


    "Roar!"


    In response to Xiao Yue, he heard a furious roar.


    At the same time, countless smelly yellow liquid came out from the lamentable carcass''s disgusting mouth. When this liquid appeared, it made people''s heart feel extremely disgusted, even if their primordial spirit could not breathe, as long as it could sense it, it would cause them to feel a sense of disgust.


    It was as if ordinary people had seen a piece of sh * t. They would feel disgusted even without the need to smell it.


    The yellow liquid that spouted from the lamentable carcass gave Xiao Yue such a feeling.


    "Dammit, how can there be such a disgusting beast in this world. It''s too disgusting, I definitely can''t let it be contaminated by my primordial spirit sea, otherwise I''ll feel incomparably disgusted. Even if I kill it, this feeling of disgust will hardly disappear ¡­"


    With that in mind, Xiao Yue turned her primordial spirit into a streak of black light and flew out of her body.


    Roar!


    The lamentable carcass would naturally not let Xiao Yue go. In its heart, Xiao Yue had long been its food, so how could it let her escape? Moreover, not only was the yellow liquid it spat disgusting, it also had a very terrifying corrosive effect. That corrosive effect was especially applied to the Primordial Spirit Body.


    To the Primordial Spirit Body, this kind of corrosive effect was extremely terrifying. It was so terrifying that even the same kind of terrifying power would have difficulty resisting it.


    Moreover, besides the corrosive effect, the yellow liquid also had a more terrifying effect, and that was poison.


    Moreover, even if it was a high level Primordial Spirit Body, its venom would restrict one''s strength, preventing it from using its full power. This way, it would be able to obtain a clear advantage in battle.


    "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    Just as Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit rushed out, a stream of yellow liquid rushed over at an extremely fast speed. Behind the yellow liquid was the lamentable carcass''s disgusting and huge beast spirit body.


    The lamentable carcass chased after Xiao Yue, but did not attack Ye Tian.


    One chased, the other fled. Within the world of white light, they chased each other.


    Only when Xiao Yue was far enough away from her physical body did she stop, a cold look in her eyes.


    "Damn animal. Do you think I would be afraid of you? "Die!"


    Weng! *


    Within the black full moon, countless black flames suddenly appeared. These black flames were not simply Xiao Yue''s life fire, but the Dao patterns of the Black Moon Battle Weapon, possessing a power that was even more terrifying than Xiao Yue''s life''s darkness fire.


    Although the fire was black, it possessed a terrifyingly high temperature.


    Under the terrifying high temperature, the space within the daytime world was completely distorted by the burning of the flames. In fact, it was even faintly discernible as scorched auras were emitted from the void. The might of the black flames was too terrifying, so terrifying that even the space within the daytime world was unable to withstand them.


    Black flames appeared and blazed around the black full moon.


    The first thing Xiao Yue did was to control the black full moon that was burning with black flames to smash towards the disgusting yellow liquid.


    Sizzle...


    When the two collided, the disgusting yellow liquid immediately sprayed onto the black full moon that was burning with black flames. The high temperature of the black flames immediately incinerated the disgusting yellow liquid, causing the terrifying corrosive properties and poison to ignite. Waves of white smoke that carried a stench began to emit from the flames.


    Roar!


    The lamentable carcass realized that the situation was not good. The yellow liquid was its digestive juices, and was one of its trump cards when attacking. It could not afford to lose, so it had to take it back.


    Xiao Yue naturally knew what the lamentable carcass was thinking, and naturally did not let it succeed. She immediately struck the black full moon that was burning with raging flames towards the lamentable carcass''s soul.

 C747 The Ultimate Skill of the lamentable carcass

    "lamentable carcass? Such a powerful lamentable carcass. For its soul to be so powerful, it must be incomparably powerful as well. " The moment the lamentable carcass spirit appeared, Ye Tian immediately recognized this ferocious beast.


    Under Ye Tian''s gaze, the lamentable carcass spirit that was chasing Xiao Yue quickly disappeared, making him worry a little.


    Boom! *


    Bang! With a loud sound, the black, full moon ignited with blazing flames, fiercely smashing into the remaining yellow liquid with the force of a thunderbolt. As it burned, it struck towards the lamentable carcass Soul.


    The lamentable carcass Spirit was already frightened, at the same time it retreated in fright, it could not dodge in time and was knocked away by the black full moon.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Endless black flames extended towards the lamentable carcass''s soul, igniting it.


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    The lamentable carcass let out a miserable cry, and its entire body started to burn.


    "Hua!"


    Although the lamentable carcass was only left with the beast spirit, it was extremely intelligent and would naturally not sit still. It immediately activated its sacred art, causing its body to split into countless parts as it flew towards all parts of the daytime space that were millions of kilometers away.


    "Want to run?" This world is that big? I want to see where you can escape to. " Xiao Yue let out a cold shout as her primordial spirit shifted and used the black full moon to suddenly enlarge itself, enveloping the entire lamentable carcass''s soul within.


    Jijijijiji ¡­


    This time, all of the lamentable carcass''s clones were wrapped in black flames and burned. The number of clones were countless and extremely small. However, the chirping sound was even more heart-wrenching. The ear-piercing and high-pitched tone of the chirping sound was extremely uncomfortable.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The black flames were merciless, completely destroying the lamentable carcass''s attempt to split up into countless clones to escape.


    In the span of a few breaths, the lamentable carcass''s soul was completely incinerated into a puff of white smoke as it wailed miserably.


    "With only that little bit of power, you want to fight me? You''re too arrogant! If you didn''t appear, you might not have died. But not only did you appear, you even want to eat me. You''re simply courting death." Xiao Yue snorted coldly, returning her primordial spirit to her body.


    However, when her primordial spirit returned to her body, she felt a great sense of danger.


    "Xiao Yue, be careful!"


    Just as Xiao Yue''s heart was filled with danger, Ye Tian also saw the terrifying scene in the sky and immediately warned her.


    But Ye Tian''s warning was obviously too late.


    There was an incomparably sharp white horn in the sky, and to be exact, it should be a white fang, which suddenly descended from the sky, enveloping Xiao Yue within.


    Those enormous, sharp, white fangs were filled with an incomparably terrifying attacking power. Those types of attacks were clearly aimed at one''s soul, and just by sensing them, one would feel a sense of fear and trepidation.


    The degree of that terror far surpassed the power of the yellow liquid spat out by the lamentable carcass''s soul.


    This was where the main body of the lamentable carcass Soul was located.


    Xiao Yue and Ye Tian originally thought that the lamentable carcass spirit had died, died under the black flames that Xiao Yue had released with her Battle Weapon.


    Who would have thought that the hand of the lamentable carcass that was burned into white smoke could still unleash such a terrifying attack? It was simply out of their expectations.


    Puff!


    Under Ye Tian''s attentive gaze, the huge white teeth that the lamentable carcass had transformed into pierced down from the sky, directly onto Xiao Yue''s forehead, and into her Sea of Consciousness.


    Ye Tian''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the lake, and felt a wave of coldness. He felt even more guilty towards Xiao Yue, his original intention was for Xiao Yue to activate the power of the triangular crystal, so as to break the daytime world.


    However, the situation now was that Xiao Yue was in a life or death situation, and his thoughts seemed to be wrong.


    Xiao Yue''s forehead was pierced by the incomparably huge white fangs, and she stood there in a daze.


    "Xiao Yue, you will definitely be fine, it''s all my fault. If not for me telling you to investigate the triangular crystal, there wouldn''t have been such an accident."


    Ye Tian blamed himself in his heart. He could only look at Xiao Yue blankly, not allowing her to play any role.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    In Xiao Yue''s sea of consciousness, the white lamentable carcass spirit''s spike after death was too terrifying, and it directly pierced through Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Body, flying towards the edge of the Sea of Consciousness, bringing her primordial spirit into the space that Xiao Yue had yet to open.


    The primordial spirit space that was not opened was filled with endless primal chaos white mist, which was unknown. Once inside, it would be very difficult to get out, and even the Primordial Spirit Body could be trapped inside forever, unable to find the way back.


    And if the Primordial Spirit Body was trapped in the unopened space of her consciousness, then he would naturally lose consciousness.


    "lamentable carcass... How can this beast be so powerful? Even after dying, it was still able to unleash such a terrifying soul attack! I absolutely cannot let it bring me into the unopened realm of consciousness, or else I might never be able to return. But my Primordial Spirit Body is actually temporarily shackled by a strange energy, and cannot be separated for the time being ¡­ "


    Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Body was pierced through by the huge white spike. The poison within the white spike had even temporarily paralyzed her primordial spirit, preventing it from using any kind of attack, not even allowing it to separate and escape.


    Swoosh!


    The white spike flew rapidly with Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit, and very quickly reached the periphery of Xiao Yue''s spiritual space. At this point, Xiao Yue''s heart was filled with despair.


    Once her primordial spirit was trapped in this unopened space, the consequences would be dire. It would be good if the distance she would advance was very short, but if the distance she would advance was too long, she had no confidence that she could return to her original body.


    After all, the spiritual consciousness space that he opened was filled with endless white mist. This white mist had a very frightening bewitching effect, and could very possibly cause terrifying consequences.


    "No ¡­."


    In the end, Xiao Yue was still unable to resist. The poison in the white fang was too terrifying, and the poison had not completely dissipated yet, to the point that Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Power was unable to release its power, and could not escape from the white spike.


    The white spike had already become much more illusionary than before, and it would probably dissipate very soon. When it finally dissipated, it would be time for the terrifying poison to disappear, and only then would Xiao Yue be able to recover her Immortal Soul.


    However, it was too late for all of this. Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Body had already been brought into the dense fog, and the space of her consciousness that had not been opened yet, was now in a state of chaos.

 C748 Calamity of Xiao Yue

    Xiao Yue was completely blown away by the last burst of power from the white fangs, into the Sea of Consciousness that she had yet to open.


    Since this place was an open Sea of Consciousness, it was naturally not under Xiao Yue''s control. This was a place where her spiritual sense had never been able to reach that level before.


    For example, Xiao Yue''s Sea of Consciousness was an endless desert, and only the places that she had opened up had water. Other than the places that her Sea of Primordial Spirit had opened up, the desert was a dry land, and there was no water at all.


    As for Xiao Yue, she was like a strong fish. Although she could barely survive in the drought, her survival time was limited.


    Furthermore, in this arid zone, even if she was a very strong fish, it was difficult for her to swim freely like swimming in water. In this arid zone, every time she moved, it was extremely difficult for her to move forward.


    Now that Xiao Yue had entered this Spiritual Sense that was filled with dense fog, she could not control her life or death. Her Spiritual Sense was blocked, she could not even see anything, and could only rely on her intuition to move forward.


    After all, this wasn''t the outside world, but the Spiritual Sense world which was filled with the effects of confusion.


    "Damn it, if my calculations are not wrong, these strange white fangs have already brought me far away from the Sea of Consciousness that I created, wanting to return to the Sea of Consciousness that I control ¡­"


    Xiao Yue did not want to think further, she knew that the difficulty must be terrifying, terrifying beyond imagination.


    Outside in the daytime, in the world, ever since the white fangs had entered Xiao Yue''s forehead, Xiao Yue did not move even a single bit. Her expression was completely lifeless, and if not for the fact that she could feel the surging life force in her body and the warm air that appeared, Ye Tian would probably have thought that she was dead.


    However, even if a powerhouse''s soul was destroyed, her body could still remain active for a long period of time. It was not rational to use her body''s vitality to determine whether she was dead or not.


    At this moment, Xiao Yue''s situation was not very optimistic. Even though there was still a surging life force in her body, there was no longer any trace of spiritual sense left within this body that was brimming with vitality.


    "Xiao Yue''s divine sense was just in her body, but it has completely disappeared. Could it be that something big has happened?"


    Ye Tian was shocked, he knew that something bad was about to happen.


    "She was harmed by me, if I don''t go into her Sea of Consciousness to see, how can I be at ease? "Forget it, I think that since Xiao Yue is not dead yet, she should be saved..."


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian became even more ruthless, and decided to explore Xiao Yue''s sea of consciousness.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body left his body, and at the same time that he used the nine-layer black towers''s artifact spirit to protect himself, he entered Xiao Yue''s Sea of Consciousness.


    Ye Tian could easily enter her sea of consciousness. If it was in the past, he might not be able to enter his Sea of Consciousness at all, unless Xiao Yue was willing.


    And now that Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Body had been brought into the primordial spirit sea that had yet to be opened, it naturally lost control of the primordial spirit sea that originally belonged to her. As long as Ye Tian was willing, he could instantly control Xiao Yue''s sea of consciousness and make her his, but Ye Tian never thought that doing that, Xiao Yue was his fault, if he still did that, then he would really be worse than a beast.


    "Hua!"


    However, the moment Ye Tian''s primordial spirit entered the sea of Little Moon God, an extremely terrifying danger appeared in its heart. That danger came from the outside world.


    "Not good, someone''s coming."


    Ye Tian did not dare hesitate and immediately recognized Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Power as his master. He had no choice but to do so, if he did not do so, both he and Xiao Yue would have no hope.


    The existence of that supreme existence in the outside world was too terrifying. It was terrifying to the extent that it was hard to imagine.


    Swish!


    The moment he took control of Xiao Yue''s incomparably enormous Sea of Consciousness, Ye Tian immediately controlled her body and stored it away. Then, he woke up and awakened his consciousness.


    The current Ye Tian had control of Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit sea and the strength of her flesh. His strength had reached an incomparably terrifying level.


    This was because Ye Tian was a two lifetimes old supreme reincarnation. If it was anyone else who was facing Xiao Yue''s gigantic Sea of Consciousness, they would simply be unable to recognize its owner, and that person would not be able to display the power of Xiao Yue''s fleshly body.


    However, Ye Tian had the memories of two generations of supreme experts, so controlling the incomparably vast Primordial Spirit Power and the incomparably powerful power of the Ouroboros Clan within Xiao Yue''s Sea of Consciousness was actually not a difficult thing. Ye Tian was even able to unleash an attack that was even more powerful than Xiao Yue''s.


    "Come out! "Since you''re here, don''t hide anything from me." Ye Tian opened his mouth and the voice belonged to Xiao Yue. However, the voice was clearly different.


    Ye Tian''s gaze remained fixed at an exit in the sky and he sensed an extremely dangerous aura but there were no changes there. It was as if he was seeing things.


    "Humph!" Since you are not coming out, then I will make sure that you will not be able to return. " Ye Tian snorted, and without saying a word, he activated the nine-layer black towers.


    The nine-layer black towers could be said to be an invincible existence among the rest. Although it was sealed, and could only be used to display power similar to the realm of cultivation, all of Little Yue''s strength that was controlled by Ye Tian, including the powerful strength of his Primordial Spirit Power and body, was able to unleash the most terrifying divine might that was at the level of the nine-layer black towers.


    Weng! *


    In the blink of an eye, it enveloped more than half of the world within a million kilometers, and even suppressed the place where there was a special fluctuation just now into the black tower.


    "I would actually like to see what kind of trash you are to dare act so atrociously in front of my eyes? It really is a dead end. " Ye Tian spoke coldly, but his voice was actually Xiao Yue''s.


    Ye Tian retrieved the nine-layer black towers and impressively, a ray of black energy that was just about to self-destruct was sealed inside.


    However, this pale white hand was different from the pale white hand that originally dragged them inside. This pale white hand had a bright red cut on it, as if it was a hand that had just been chopped off, making it look extremely terrifying.


    Perhaps it was due to the existence of those strange fresh blood on the severed hand, which resulted in its might being even more terrifying than those pale white hands from before.


    However, it was unable to do anything under the nine-layer black towers.


    "The eight great devils have self-destructed, so I''ll seal your severed hand to sacrifice. Let the path of life be opened even further!" Ye Tian''s heart was moved, and he sealed the hand inside the nine-layer black towers.

 C749 The nine-layer black towers in hand

    She had originally thought that after Xiao Yue was struck by the white spike until she no longer had any trace of her soul aura left, Ye Tian''s and Xiao Yue''s body would become the target of her devouring. She did not expect that after Ye Tian''s primordial spirit entered Xiao Yue''s body, it had actually become incomparably terrifying.


    Xiao Yue even felt that Ye Tian seemed to be even more terrifying than the original Xiao Yue, she could sense a kind of palpitation from the nine-layer black towers.


    "Friend in the dark, if you have any tricks up your sleeves, feel free to use them. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do anything to me." Ye Tian''s gaze seemed to be able to see through the world of the Demon Coffin and see the Lord Demon outside of the Demon Coffin.


    Just by relying on his intuition, he was actually able to accurately sense the location of the Lord Demon, as if those eyes were looking at the eyes of a Lord Demon.


    "What a terrifying fellow. He''s only a human youth in his early twenties. How did he become so terrifying after entering her body?" Could it be that he ¡­ Yes, the reincarnation of the terrifying great monk? "This..." A bad feeling arose in Lord Demon''s heart, as a strong sense of unease arose.


    However, Lord Demon also knew that it was only her guess, and he was not really sure if it was true.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s provocative words, she was unable to remain calm. He decided to summon the creatures from the dark world and test Ye Tian''s depth.


    Whoosh


    Not long after Ye Tian''s words fell, a giant sphere over five kilometers in size appeared in the daytime. This sphere was deathly white, and after it appeared, it had countless bloody holes in it. Large, pale white hands drilled out from within, causing one''s scalp to go numb.


    The numerous pale-white large hands that had appeared this time around were actually stained with fresh blood. Their might was comparable to the might of the original broken hand.


    Pop


    Large hands penetrated through the air and suddenly pressed down towards Ye Tian, wanting to kill him.


    "So it''s actually something like you. It''s not your fault if you look ugly. However, it''s your fault if you come out and scare me when you look ugly. Today, I''ll tame you. Let''s see how you''re going to scare me."


    Ye Tian said coldly, the nine-layer black towers in his hand flew out again, this time he activated the power of the nine-layer black towers, and aimed the base of the nine-layer black towers towards the big hands, the tower produced a terrifying suppression force, going from the bottom up, it suppressed the nine-layer black towers.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The black light emitted by the black pagoda was extremely terrifying, and all of the large, pale hands that were swept away shrunk. In the end, they were sucked into the terrifying suction force produced by the nine-layer black towers and were suppressed by its power.


    In a short period of time, Ye Tian had suppressed all of the pale white hands, but after they were suppressed, most of them disappeared, becoming nothing, they were actually just illusions with some might, after being suppressed, they revealed their true forms.


    After Ye Tian received all of the large, pale white hands, other than the broken pale white hand that he subdued for the first time, they were actually all existences of nothingness.


    "Is that all you''ve got? I''m so disappointed. "


    Ye Tian looked at the gigantic, pale white orb with an ice-cold gaze. He did not use the nine-layer black towers to suppress this strange, disgusting orb immediately, so he could observe the changes within.


    Ye Tian always felt that this strange, pale white ball had a pretty good technique. He wanted to see it for himself, when the time came, he would use the Nameless Divine Art to evolve, and it would have a lot of power.


    Tutututututututututu!


    While Ye Tian was waiting, the pale ball started to wiggle once again. Although it looked extremely disgusting and strange, the power that it could not display was not weak.


    "If I control those binding skills, even if I meet opponents stronger than me, I can drag them into the nine-layer black towers and seal them. Then, I can bring them to a place like the fire field and release them.


    Ye Tian thought jovially in his heart. If not for the fact that he sensed that the pale white ball in front of him still had some use, he would have suppressed it long ago. He wouldn''t have waited for it to use its methods.


    Amidst Ye Tian''s attentive gaze, countless pale white large hands once again drilled out from the bloody holes that appeared from the pale white ball, and this time, a huge sinister bloody hole appeared in the middle of it. The bloody hole had alternating black and white flesh that continuously wriggled, and the black and white beard flesh had two round, countless of red, sharp teeth.


    This was where the attack power of the white ball was the strongest.


    And the reason why it had so many pale white hands on its body was so that it could drag Ye Tian into its hideous mouth and use its two sharp teeth to grind Ye Tian into pieces of flesh.


    That scene was enough to make anyone shiver just by thinking about it.


    "It has appeared. So this is its strongest ability, but even though its two sharp teeth are powerful, they are unable to affect my nine-layer black towers in the slightest ¡­"


    Ye Tian calmly watched as countless large, pale white hands extended out from the sphere, becoming huge and very long. That kind of length was like a branch of a vine, able to extend to a very long distance.


    At this time, Ye Tian was surrounded by countless of pale white hands, but Ye Tian had no intention of resisting, and only allowed those pale white hands to drag him inside.


    Just as he was about to be dragged into the two malevolent Sharp Fanged Grinders, Ye Tian immediately stored himself into the black tower.


    Weng! *


    Just as Ye Tian was about to put himself into the nine-layer black towers s, the sinister big mouth suddenly spat out a dark red pillar of light, the dark red beam of light was actually a Primal Dao Sword.


    This was a powerful Primordial Spirit Power that was transformed into a Dao Sword, specifically aimed at a cultivator''s soul. Once it was struck, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Clang!


    However, Ye Tian was already prepared. He activated the nine-layer black towers''s artifact spirit from his own enormous Primordial Spirit Power, forming a very tough Primordial Spirit Power barrier, and blocked the blood-colored Primal Dao Sword.


    But this time, Ye Tian was swallowed into the dark red sharp teeth millstone.


    At the same time, a strange scene took place. Ye Tian had originally retracted his body into the nine-layer black towers, but at this moment, he was shocked to find out that his body had actually strangely appeared outside of the nine-layer black towers.


    Moreover, the two dark red, sharp teeth millstones were already frantically spinning towards him.

 C750 suppressive beast

    "Not good, what''s going on? Just a moment ago, I was clearly among the nine-layer black towers ¡­ "


    Ye Tian found it hard to believe in his heart. Previously, he did not discover what this pale white ball did, but right now, his body was strangely situated in the outside world. This scene caused Ye Tian to find it hard to believe.


    Seeing the crushed dark red sharp teeth disc, Ye Tian immediately used his own technique. It was a Gold Tai Chi Circle, possessing incomparable defense.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The dark red sharp teeth on the millstone was covered densely with countless hard and sharp teeth, carrying an incomparably shocking aura. As it crazily spun, it wanted to shatter Ye Tian''s power Gold Tai Chi Circle.


    However, Ye Tian currently possessed Xiao Yue''s entire strength, and was using the extremely terrifying Gold Tai Chi Circle. The two were in a deadlock for a moment.


    As the two dark red sharp teeth millstones spun crazily, countless cracks appeared on the Gold Tai Chi Circle. It was as if they were slicing through metal as the power of the Gold Tai Chi Circle was slowly being cut apart, causing the size of the Gold Tai Chi Circle to become smaller and smaller.


    The current scene was like a circular golden shield being continuously grinded by a millstone that could cut through gold, resulting in endless amounts of golden debris.


    Although the Gold Tai Chi Circle looked extremely hard and durable, in truth, if it was used for too long, it would definitely be grinded apart by the two millstones, and in the end, the two millstones would grind down on Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian was in the center of the millstone right now, and although he was controlling Xiao Yue''s body, if Xiao Yue''s body couldn''t take it, then the only thing that awaited him was death.


    This strange millstone was not only aimed at the power of the physical body, but also at the power of the soul. That was to say, if the dark red sharp teeth grinded down, not only would Ye Tian''s and Xiao Yue''s bodies be crushed, even their primordial spirits would be unable to protect themselves, and their souls would be destroyed.


    "To think that... You can''t even enter the space of a soldier. Even if you enter the space of a soldier, you will be replaced by a strange power. It seems like you can only use your true power to crush it from the front. " Ye Tian muttered to himself, he did not feel much panic in his heart, but there was still calmness and calmness.


    Earlier, he had already tested it and prepared to store himself within the space where the broken sword was, but he had indeed succeeded, but unfortunately, he had been replaced by a strange energy, and Ye Tian had never thought that the Violet Cloud Sword''s space was actually made of a material that had reached the Holy-ranked. It was completely unable to resist the pressure of the dark-red sharp teeth millstone.


    As for the nine-layer black towers''s dimension just now, Ye Tian had already tried it out. He was among them just now, but he was eerily swapped out so there was naturally no need to try again.


    Ka ka ka ka ka ¡­


    Layers of golden fragments were cut into countless pieces by the dark red, spinning disc. Looking at it, one''s heart couldn''t help but throb.


    In just a short moment, the might of the Gold Tai Chi Circle Ye Tian used was actually reduced by half, it was simply an extremely terrifying sight.


    "I''ll let you act arrogantly for a while, then I''ll see how you do it with this strange method of yours." Ye Tian was not in a hurry to unleash his powerful attacks.


    Swish


    Ye Tian entered the War Weapon Dimension again and again, and was then replaced again and again. However, he was unable to sense where that strange energy had come from, which made him puzzled.


    It is too strange. It seems that it is really difficult to learn this kind of Secret Technique. After all, I do not have any clues and I am unable to sense the appearance of this Secret Technique. Even I am unable to find out where it was used from.


    Ye Tian did not try very hard to sense it, but unfortunately he did not have a clue.


    The weapon controlling technique is also very strange, but its degree of strangeness is not comparable to this kind of secret exchange technique. It seems like one cannot find the clues without a single lead, and one can only slowly comprehend it in the future. I can first seal it and leave it to be studied in the future. Ye Tian could only give up for now.


    Because at this moment, he was surrounded by two dark red, sharp teeth millstones, constantly having to maintain his Gold Tai Chi Circle to protect himself, the consumption was not small, and in the outside world, there were still devils and tigers eyeing him covetously, using too much of his strength was obviously not the smartest decision.


    In the end, Ye Tian had no choice but to give up his idea.


    "Dragon-shaped curve, cut!"


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s body shook and changed. His body within the Gold Tai Chi Circle turned into a golden dragon-shaped curve, flickering with an astonishing luster. That kind of pure gold was not something that the Gold Tai Chi Circle could compare with.


    The dragon-shaped curve had a sharp edge to it.


    Sssii! *


    The dragon-shaped curve flashed, and when it cut into the hard and sharp dark red sharp teeth, it directly cut through the dark red sharp teeth.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The dragon-shaped curve of Ye Tian''s transformation flashed continuously, and in just a few moments, the entire dark red pointed teeth grinder was sliced into countless pieces.


    "Seal!"


    Right at this moment, Ye Tian flew out for a few dozen meters and appeared in the outside world, suddenly activating her nine-layer black towers. Taking advantage of the round creature not coming back to its senses, he suppressed it from the sky, and suppressed it inside the nine-layer black towers.


    "When I have time in the future, I will definitely learn that secret technique of yours. Right, if you hand over that secret exchange technique on your own, I can consider letting you go, and maybe even keep you by my side. If you don''t show any sign of it by the time I sacrifice you, you can only die ¡­ "


    Ye Tian said towards the ball-shaped creature that was sealed within the nine-layer black towers.


    He knew that it could understand what he had to say, so he left behind a sentence. Hand over the displacement secret technique was the only way for the white ball to survive.


    "With it, after the sacrifice, I can smoothly reach the bronze coffin." Ye Tian muttered to himself, feeling that his harvest this time was not bad.


    The shocking battle just now seemed to have never happened, the world in the daytime was extremely strange, even when Ye Tian was fighting with the white sphere creature, he could only leave a few faint scars, but those traces were quickly restored.

 C751 Disconnection of the avatar from the original

    Now, it seemed that the daytime world had returned to normal. If not for the fact that Ye Tian''s nine-layer black towers had sealed a severed arm and a white meatball, Ye Tian would have thought that it was a dream.


    "I will deal with you after I save Xiao Yue." Ye Tian thought in his heart as he looked at the location of the Lord Demon with an ice-cold gaze.


    His gaze was fixated on the Lord Demon outside the Demon Coffin, as if he had truly seen it.


    When Lord Demon saw Ye Tian''s eyes staring straight at his, he could not help but feel an indescribable sense of crisis in his heart. That sense of crisis was extremely strong, so strong that she felt a sense of life and death approaching crisis.


    "This fellow probably has some powerful methods up his sleeves. That kind of method might be able to break the daylight world..." If that''s the case, then this noble one will be in extreme danger. Even my spiritual soul of the Night, which has thirty percent of my strength, will be easily suppressed by him.


    The Lord Demon was finally scared under Ye Tian''s gaze, and without a word, he prepared to abandon the Demon Coffin and escape.


    But when he thought about how only the Demon Coffin by his side could possess the true immeasurable lifespan of a devil, Lord Demon felt a wave of ruthlessness in his heart.


    In the past, when she obtained the Demon Coffin and became a devil, it wasn''t that easy. Like a god, she went through layers upon layers of training, went through countless life and death situations before slowly rising to prominence in the land of demons. In the end, she obtained the position of devil and relied on her formidable devil power to suppress her opponents, becoming the strongest person in the land of demons.


    "I am a demon, the ruler of the land of demons. How can I flee without fighting? And how could he give up the hard to obtain Demon plate? Without the Demon Coffin, this noble one cannot live forever, much less be called a demon. Furthermore, I no longer have the qualifications to be compared with gods, so I no longer have the possibility to leave this world ¡­ "


    Lord Demon thought about the numerous consequences of failing and doing nothing. As a result, she was not willing to leave the Demon Coffin, because leaving the Demon Coffin meant that she wanted to lose. That kind of result was unacceptable to her.


    Now that Ye Tian was present among the Demon Coffin, it was natural that the Lord Demon would not leave with the Demon Coffin.


    "Persisting a little while longer, right now I have already set up a formation that is a hundred times faster in time. Even though only a few breaths have passed in the outside world, most of the time has already passed in the world of Demon Coffin. As long as they endure for another year, they will die of old age within ¡­ No, as long as one of them has been dead for more than two hundred years, it would be fine. But as long as that human brat dies, her physical body and primordial spirit would belong to this sovereign ¡­ "


    Lord Demon calmed down and no longer bothered with Ye Tian''s gaze. He calmly looked at the changes that occurred in the day world of the Demon Coffin.


    Actually, when Ye Tian was looking at the Lord Demon outside, the majority of his Primordial Spirit Power had already disappeared into Xiao Yue''s sea of consciousness. Only a small portion of his Primordial Spirit Power was still left in the outside world, ready to use the < Three Elements Clone Technique > to attack the Lord Demon using Xiao Yue''s power.


    After observing the location of the Lord Demon s in the sky for a while, Ye Tian simply closed his eyes and sat down, focusing most of his attention and Primordial Spirit Power on investigating the matter of Xiao Yue''s sea of consciousness.


    "Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit shouldn''t die so easily, otherwise it would be difficult for such a vast Primordial Spirit Power to exist in her soul''s sea of consciousness. Her primordial spirit body must have been brought into her undeveloped sea of consciousness, just like back then when she was still mother."


    Ye Tian quickly deduced the change in Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Body.


    "There are three ways to save Sis Xiao Yue.


    The first was to obtain a huge amount of energy from the Primordial Spirit Power, forcefully expanding her Primordial God''s sea to the location of the main body of her primordial spirit. But this method is too difficult, even if I can kill the demons and gods and use all of their Primordial Spirit Power s to expand Xiao Yue''s Sea of Consciousness, I am afraid that I will not be able to expand her Sea of Consciousness to where Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body is.


    "The other method is for me to personally go find her and bring her back. However, there is a high possibility that I will be lost because of this. Not only will I not be able to bring her back, I will also possibly be lost with her forever."


    "The last method is for me to keep calling out to her, and for her to connect with me through telepathy until she can feel my existence. However, this method is too ethereal, and the probability of success is close to zero."


    Ye Tian thought of three methods, but felt that none of them were very reliable.


    Compared to the other three methods, the second method was more likely to succeed. However, the ''big'' method could only be considered relatively, and there was a great deal of uncertainty.


    The second method has a high probability of success. Perhaps I can use the similarities between my true self and my clone to help me stay connected to the outside world. That way, I won''t lose my way. Thinking about that, Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Right, can''t I just use my avatar to enter? With my current cultivation level, my clones are quite strong, and I can use three of them. "


    Ye Tian felt that this method was feasible, and did not hesitate, he immediately started to teach Elder Chu the < Three Elements of Body Dividing Technique >.


    What the < Three Talents Clone Technique > created was not an ordinary clone. Instead, it was a clone whose strength was almost the same as the original body''s in a short period of time. It was countless times stronger than the avatar technique.


    In fact, after reaching the pinnacle of enlightenment, he would be able to unleash three clones with the exact same strength as himself. This was an extremely terrifying technique, an unparalleled secret magic.


    Although the clone couldn''t exist for very long, it could only appear at critical moments, and that was enough.


    Just think about it, if they were evenly matched, if he suddenly had three clones that had the same combat power as himself, then he would have the advantage and would be able to defeat the enemy easily.


    Although Ye Tian had not yet comprehended the unrivalled secret arts of the¡¶ Three Talent Clone Technique¡· to the pinnacle, with his experience, after a long period of time, he had also comprehended about seventy to eighty percent of it. Not only were he able to separate the three great clones, the strength of the three great clones were also able to reach about seventy to eighty percent of his original body''s strength.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit body suddenly split into two, the main body did not move, the rest of the Primordial Spirit Clone pierced into the direction of Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit from its original white tip, dipping head first into the space created by Xiao Yue''s Sea of Consciousness.


    "I have three clones. If I''m lucky, I should be able to find Xiao Yue. Once I find her, I have a high chance of bringing her back."


    Ye Tian''s main body guarded Xiao Yue''s body and Sea of Consciousness, and used the Primordial Spirit Clone to search for Xiao Yue.


    Just as Ye Tian''s clone entered the world of the Sea of Consciousness, which Xiao Yue had yet to open, which was filled with dense mist, his expression changed immediately. He discovered that the connection between the clone and this noble one was immediately severed...

 C752 heart battle

    "I lost contact with my original body ¡­."


    Ye Tian''s clone was shocked. Only now did he realize how small of a view he had placed on the space he had opened up.


    After losing contact with the original body, Ye Tian''s clone did not stop because of this, and continued to advance forward with determination.


    He was like a moon entering a dry desert. Everything around him made him feel very uncomfortable. His perception was cut off, and his strength was weakened to a very weak level. Even his primordial spirit body was slowly dissipating.


    "Our primordial spirit body cannot exist for too long, it should dissipate before my Primordial Spirit Body is exhausted." Ye Tian muttered to himself as he gained some understanding.


    He knew that he had to hurry on his way. Otherwise, when he had dispersed, he probably wouldn''t be able to move forward for too long before dissipating.


    In Xiao Yue''s sea of consciousness, Ye Tian''s original body was no longer able to sense the location of the clone, and he was a little helpless in his heart. He thought that this would be the result, but when the result came out, he was still unwilling.


    "My clone won''t be able to stay here for long. If it''s unable to return after dissipating for a short period of time, then let''s have another clone!" If that still isn''t possible, then I can only take action personally. " Ye Tian''s original body could only think like this.


    If the first clone didn''t work, Ye Tian would have the second clone calculate the time to come out and share everything he discovered with the original body when the second clone went.


    Ye Tian could only take this one step at a time. For now, he no longer had a better way.


    Right now, Ye Tian could only wait for the time for his clone to disappear before he could see the results.


    After waiting for around a dozen breaths, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Clone was unable to come out. That was already the longest time the Primordial Spirit Clone could last.


    "My Primordial Spirit Clone has disappeared ¡­"


    Ye Tian knew that the first Primordial Spirit Clone had lost its effect and was unable to come out.


    "This time, I should be able to reap some rewards." Ye Tian muttered to himself as he watched the Primordial Spirit Clone enter the space of consciousness that Xiao Yue had created.


    This time he gave the Primordial Spirit Clone an order, and rushed back before he disappeared, and shared the information he received with this sovereign.


    Ye Tian had once again entered the short term, but in reality, he felt like he was waiting for a very long time.


    This time, his clone did not come out even after a dozen breaths had passed, letting him know in his heart that things were not as simple as it seemed.


    "Do you want my original body''s primordial spirit to enter? But at this moment, the outside world has a demonic tiger eyeing me covetously. If something were to happen to my original soul, then the consequences would be unthinkable. Furthermore, for the time being, I can only use one Primordial Spirit Clone.


    Ye Tian thought about it for a long time. Finally, he felt that it was inappropriate.


    "If that''s the case, then I can only break out of this cage and leave this place. If possible, I''ll kill off the devils first and then find a safe place to think of a way to save Xiao Yue."


    The triangular crystal was not ordinary. In Ye Tian''s opinion, if he wanted to activate it, he would need a very large amount of energy, which would cause him to be very weak. Hence, he thought of taking out the Demon Eye first, and use Xiao Yue''s power to try and see if he can break out of this world.


    "Chi!"


    Under the influence of Xiao Yue''s immense energy, the Demonic Eye shot out a ray of golden light, which caused the space in the world to become unstoppable, causing huge cracks to appear. The cracks extended out into the sky like a spider web.


    A golden gaze shot out, becoming several tens of meters thick, and pierced towards the World Wall in the white world.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the golden light exploded, and when it was rebounded back by the white World Wall, it had completely turned into countless golden fragments.


    The golden light of the Demon Eye was actually unable to let the white World Wall see through it, causing Ye Tian to frown slightly.


    "With my current power, even a demon would need to temporarily avoid the power of my Demon Eye, but I still couldn''t break through the white World Wall. It seems like I have to activate the triangular crystal to have hope for myself." Ye Tian said in his heart, but he did not immediately activate the triangular crystal.


    The strange transformation that happened not long ago on the triangular crystal was still fresh in his memory, and he wouldn''t recklessly activate it now. If he were to meet Xiao Yue''s fate, he would not be able to do so.


    In this kind of situation where the Demon Tiger was eyeing him covetously, if he didn''t have any confidence in winning, then he would have gotten the Demon for nothing. Naturally, Ye Tian wouldn''t do something so stupid.


    Immediately, Ye Tian did not stay idle. He took out a portion of the Primordial Spirit Power to inspect the triangular crystal, and just as he took out a bit of the Primordial Spirit Power, a cool aura emitted from the triangular crystal. That kind of energy made Ye Tian feel like he could control it.


    "With the death of the lamentable carcass''s soul, I can actually control it. Since that''s the case, the World Wall probably won''t be able to stop me, but this time, it''s going to consume a lot of my energy. After using the triangular crystal, I''ll inevitably fall into a weakened state. It is only when we break through the World Wall, that it would be the safest to envelop the Demonic Lord within the attack range. "


    While Ye Tian was thinking of a way to deal with the demons, the Lord Demon in the outside world couldn''t help but feel a great sense of crisis.


    "What a powerful fellow, he actually caused me to feel a very strong sense of danger. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Demon Coffin is extremely mysterious and incomparably hard, this sovereign would have thought of a way to escape." Lord Demon muttered to himself, just now, he saw the demonic eyes that Ye Tian had used to frighten her.


    Fortunately, even though the Demonic Eye was terrifying, it was unable to break through the World Wall of the daytime world, allowing Lord Demon to feel slightly relieved.


    However, Ye Tian suspected that there was an even more mysterious Battle Weapon. That Battle Weapon was something that could even hit Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit.


    Compared to the Demon Eye, Lord Demon was most afraid of Ye Tian''s Battle Weapon that had never appeared before.


    "No matter how strong his battle weapon is, it shouldn''t be able to break through the daytime world of the Demon Coffin, right?"


    Lord Demon comforted himself in his heart. She felt that with Ye Tian''s current strength, even if he used his mysterious combat weapon, he wouldn''t be able to break the white World Wall.


    As long as the day world continued to exist, she would be able to sleep soundly. She only needed to quietly wait for time to pass and collect Ye Tian''s corpse when he was old enough to die.


    Although Ye Tian had temporarily controlled Xiao Yue''s strength to become incomparably powerful, he was, after all, only at the level of Dao entry level, and only had a lifespan of less than three hundred years. Furthermore, outside of the Demon Coffin, the formation array had a speed that was one hundred times faster than the time limit.

 C753 Tears of the Goddess

    Looking at the array he had set up to accelerate the flow of time, Lord Demon felt a lot more at ease.


    No matter what, Lord Demon was not willing to believe, nor would he believe that Ye Tian was able to obtain such a powerful weapon. Naturally, he did not think that he was able to break through the daytime world within the Demon Coffin.


    At this time, Ye Tian was still trying to sense the changes in the triangular crystal. However, after an hour of sensing and searching, he was finally sure that there were no longer any dangers inside the triangular crystal.


    The triangular crystal became ownerless and did not have a weapon spirit inside, but the terrifying ripples it emitted made Ye Tian feel extremely satisfied.


    If I''m not wrong, when its power is activated, it should be able to reach the stage where the Supreme Battle Soldier can unleash its full power. Furthermore, the energy inside is very complete, and I seem to be able to unleash power comparable to that of a Supreme Battle Soldier once with just a thought. Although it''s only once, and I will need to replenish my energy afterwards, it should be enough to break this world ¡­


    Ye Tian researched for an hour and came to this conclusion. Originally, he had no confidence in breaking through this world, but now, he had a fifty percent chance of doing so.


    If even the power of a Martial Saint was unable to destroy this world, then he wouldn''t be able to leave this world for the rest of his life.


    "The people who have been peeping at this world from the outside should be demons. This time, not only will I break this world, I''ll at least severely injure them, and even kill them in one fell swoop!" Ye Tian''s heart was filled with viciousness.


    He only had one chance to use the full power of the triangular crystal, and he couldn''t let it go to waste like this.


    Therefore, before he made his move, Ye Tian felt that he had to first make Mo Yu think that he didn''t have the strength to break this world.


    "I will first display a part of the power of the triangular crystal to attack this world, causing the demon to have illusions. After that, I will abruptly erupt. Only then will I be able to achieve an unexpected effect."


    Thinking about the power, Ye Tian summoned the triangular crystal.


    Swish!


    The triangular crystal was only the size of an eyeball and looked like a large tear. It turned out that Ye Tian did not notice this when the lamentable carcass had not come out, but when it was revealed to the world, this thought naturally arose in his heart.


    The triangular crystal in front of him had actually turned round after the lamentable carcass Soul had disappeared. It looked like an oval tear.


    "It looks more and more like a tear. I wonder what it is? Could it be the tears of a living being? But just what kind of terrifying existence in this world could have such unimaginable tears? " Ye Tian muttered to himself in disbelief, "If it can become so terrifying with just a few tears, then what level will its true strength reach?"


    Ye Tian imagined a scene in his mind. An unparalleled being was sorrowfully injured, as a teardrop fell down, and the tears turned into an inconceivable crystal in front of his eyes.


    In fact, Ye Tian did not know that this triangular crystal was not too different from what he had imagined. However, this was a goddess''s tears, and a goddess was not referring to a real god, but a form of address.


    It was a synonym for existences above the Martial Saint level.


    If Xiao Yue was present, she would naturally know what this drop of the goddess'' tears represented. It was a tear that transcended the terrifying existence of Zhi Zun.


    A single tear that surpassed the existence of a Martial Saint was inconceivable just thinking about it. Only lifeforms like Xiao Yue, who existed in a small world that surpassed the existence of a Martial Saint, would know.


    Xiao Yue had heard of the legend of the goddess'' tears from Bai Yinvxian in the future, but she had never seen it before. It was the first time she had ever seen Ye Tian''s goddess'' tears.


    However, the characteristics of the goddess'' tears were too obvious, causing her to be able to recognize them as soon as she saw them for the first time.


    The goddess''s tears carried a sorrowful emotion that could only be sensed by one''s powers of karma when one''s cultivation was above that of a Saint.


    Ye Tian was naturally still unable to sense anything. If his cultivation had reached the level of a Saint, he would also be able to sense things.


    The goddess'' tears did not carry any sorrowful emotions, and there was even a power comparable to a Martial Saint contained within them. Of course, there were many other special aspects, but these two were enough to make Xiao Yue guess that this was the legendary goddess'' tears.


    Unknowingly, Ye Tian had obtained such a drop of the goddess'' tears from the bone grain continent s left behind in the Ancient Desolation.


    After Xiao Yue''s incident, this drop of goddess'' tears had already become ownerless.


    "When I have time, I will definitely study this crystal tear carefully. Maybe there is something special that I have yet to discover, or maybe even ¡­ It will become the greatest reliance of my life when I try to pass through the next forbidden heavenly tribulation. " Ye Tian calmed the excited feeling in his heart, as his mind seemed to lock onto the Lord Demon outside of the Demon Coffin s.


    Lord Demon didn''t know that Ye Tian already had an extremely terrifying ability, and adding that Ye Tian had hidden his killing intent very deeply, Lord Demon felt that everything was normal.


    "Break!"


    Ye Tian suddenly said a word.


    Instantly, an astonishing aura and an unimaginable speed shot out from the crystal''s tears. It was a blue ray of light, as if it could make time and space come to a halt.


    This blue light did not seem to possess any terrifying might, but the moment it appeared, it became the only thing in the world. Its appearance made everything in the world dim, time and space stopped, and the white daylight world lost its radiance as well as Ye Tian''s body.


    Although the blue light didn''t reveal any sort of power, it was incomparably dazzling and astonishing.


    Not only that, it also created a hole in the Demon Coffin that carried a blue light. Furthermore, he did not stop at all, and even though the light had dimmed down by nearly ninety percent, it still continued to unwaveringly pierce through the terrified Lord Demon.


    "No ¡­."


    Lord Demon only had enough time to let out a blood-curdling screech, and at the same time, his body turned incomparably white, before being penetrated by the blue light from the center of his body.


    Although Lord Demon''s body had become incomparably large, once the blue light hit her, it expanded all around her body with an unimaginable speed. Anything that was looked down upon by the blue light, her body would immediately turn into nothingness.


    Fortunately, this blue light beam that was 90% weaker than the last was hard for Ye Tian to control. Otherwise, the Lord Demon would have been killed immediately.


    However, the Lord Demon had no choice but to abandon the majority of his body, and only had less than thirty percent of his Source Energy remaining.

 C754 Evil God

    Within the abandoned body, the devil blood scattered into the heavens, completely obliterated into nothingness by the blue beam of light''s remaining might.


    "Die!"


    Just at this moment, a voice came out of thin air. This person was wrapped in bronze armor s, his appearance could not be seen clearly. However, from the sound of his voice, it was likely a middle-aged man. At this moment, a Eight Trigrams Mirror appeared in his hand, shining a ray of resplendent blood light, piercing towards the newly formed demon body of Lord Demon.


    Lord Demon never thought that the God would already be in her territory, and have hidden in the depths of the void.


    The Lord Demon was shocked and immediately used his strongest defensive skill.


    But this time, the preparations for the divine attack were too ample. With this unintentional plan, the Lord Demon was destined to suffer an even more terrifying injury.


    The Eight Trigrams Mirror was blood-red, and it carried a terrifying killing intent. With a pu sound, it pierced through the flesh that was just condensed out by the Lord Demon, and a blood-red light extended along the injuries on the Lord Demon''s body.


    The blood colored Eight Trigrams Mirror was the same as the terrifying blue light beam just now. It had the same effect as the previous one, and both of them were able to spread towards the wound on Lord Demon, bringing along a destructive aura.


    However, the speed at which the blood light spread was somewhat slow, and was far from being comparable to the blue light. Furthermore, under the frantic resistance of the Lord Demon, she had been gradually being stopped by her devilish power.


    "Demon, you are doomed this time. You are destined to be my stepping stone, and I am the ruler of this world." Only I am qualified to leave this space. " The God''s voice was heavy with the smell of metal, as if a bronze man was speaking.


    This voice contained an extreme calmness, as if he had already expected this, and now that he had wounded the devil, it was only within reason.


    In fact, this was the reason why the divine mirror had been able to predict the future of this demon for so long. It only acted when the demon was penetrated by the blue light and its blood spilled into the void.


    At this time, Ye Tian had also controlled Xiao Yue''s body to fly out, and coincidentally saw the severely injured demon flying towards him. He was overjoyed, and without saying a word, he sealed the demon inside of the nine-layer black towers.


    The devil was stunned by the God''s sneak attack, and instantly placed all his hatred on the God. Naturally, he temporarily forgot about the existence of the Demon Coffin, and Ye Tian''s speed was just too fast, as if he had long been prepared for it.


    Just at that moment when Ye Tian appeared, the first thing he did was to seal the devil within the nine-layer black towers.


    When the devil was continuously heavily injured, and even their Source Energy was not more than twenty percent, it was naturally unable to resist the terrifying might of the nine-layer black towers that Ye Tian had activated to its limit.


    "Hahaha, good good good, good. I didn''t expect that you would also come. If I guessed correctly, you ¡­ He should be the ruler of the Realm of Gods right? " Ye Tian suppressed the devil, and a burst of happiness filled his heart. He felt extremely comfortable in his heart, but at the same time, he looked at the divine smile in a serious manner.


    The god''s gaze was incomparably cold. He, who was standing in the sky and was about to rush forward to seal and devour the Lord Demon, had now forcefully stopped his body due to Ye Tian''s sudden appearance.


    The Lord Demon had already been sealed by Ye Tian, so if he went forward again, he would definitely be attacked by Ye Tian. At this moment, he couldn''t see just how deep Ye Tian''s cultivation was, but he still felt an extremely terrifying sense of danger.


    The young girl in front of him, Xiao Yue, gave him an even greater sense of danger. He remembered the first time he saw Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue did not seem to be that scary. However, now that he saw her again, Xiao Yue seemed to have changed.


    Although it seemed that Ye Tian''s strength had not changed much, the sense of danger in his heart had grown even stronger.


    "Did you break the Demon Coffin? You came out from the Demon Coffin? " The God did not answer Ye Tian''s question. It could be said that he tacitly accepted Ye Tian''s question, and at the moment, he asked the question that he was most concerned about.


    If Ye Tian had relied on his own strength to break the Demon Coffin and come out unscathed, then he wouldn''t even need to fight anymore, because he would only be defeated beyond a shadow of a doubt.


    "What is it? Are you scared? "If you''re afraid, then submit to me. I can consider sparing your life." Ye Tian did not want to answer God''s question. He did not necessarily tell the enemy how strong he was. Sometimes, maintaining a bit of mystery could have unexpected effects.


    "Afraid? I am a god, a supreme being, how can I be afraid? Otherwise, you better use it one more time. If you can still use it, not only will I respect you, I can also tell you the secrets of the Ancient Demonic God Coffin, and even more so, I can tell you the method to leave this realm. " The God said, wanting to negotiate with Ye Tian.


    The God would never believe that Ye Tian could still use the terrifying power of the blue light beam one more time, but he was still a little uncertain, so he wanted to test it out.


    "In that case, I won''t be able to leave after entering the bronze coffin. Thank you for your reminder, I won''t foolishly enter the bronze coffin and be locked up." After Ye Tian finished speaking, his expression suddenly became incomparably cold. "Alright, since you no longer have any use, then I can only kill you. As long as I kill you and devour your memories, you will know everything that I know."


    Swish!


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he kept the nine-layer black towers in his hand and took out the broken sword.


    Now that he had sufficient strength, he wanted to see what kind of special performance the broken sword would have.


    "It''s that. It''s that sword. You''re not her. You''re him ¡­. You are that youth? " When the God saw this broken sword, he was first shocked, before he quickly guessed Ye Tian''s identity.


    When he saw Xiao Yue again, he already felt that something was amiss. Now that he thought about it, he finally understood the source of his confusion.


    The person controlling Xiao Yue''s body was no longer Xiao Yue herself, but the ordinary-looking youth.


    "Cut the crap, eat my sword."


    Ye Tian bellowed, he did not care about the God finding out his identity, and directly grabbed the broken sword, flying straight towards the bronze god that looked like he was going to kill him.


    In addition to the Eight Trigrams Mirror, there was also a bronze lance in God''s hand. The Eight Trigrams Mirror could be used to attack or defend, and the mirror could emit a very powerful blood-red light. And on the back of the Eight Trigrams Mirror was a very powerful defensive power that could be used as a defensive weapon.


    The bronze lance looked somewhat dull and somewhat incomplete, as if it was a battle lance that had been left over from a great battle. After the baptism of time, it had become extremely dull.


    However, following the activation of the divine force, the bronze spear immediately erupted with a shocking blood-red light. The bloody light carried a sharp light that soared into the sky and cut a large part of the sky. The scene was extremely shocking.

 C755 A terrifying broken sword

    "Does benzun have to be afraid of you?"


    The god also took action. The bronze armor in his hands, along with the bronze spear and the Eight Trigrams Mirror, all released a monstrous blood colored battle qi, making him look like a murderer. The blood qi rushed to the sky, shocking everyone.


    Now, a god didn''t have the appearance of a god that a god should have. Instead, he was like a blood Asura from the Asura Realm.


    The God carried a shocking amount of blood light and killing intent as he rushed towards Ye Tian.


    The broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand released a large amount of black light, which wrapped around the broken sword, and rushed forward with a terrifying aura.


    Azure Sky ¡­


    The broken sword and the bronze spear clashed again and again. Ye Tian''s occasional stabbing attacks were all blocked by the Eight Trigrams Mirror just in time, and it was extremely difficult to hit a god. Furthermore, even if it was a God that was hit, he could only be assassinated on his bronze armor, unable to cause any harm to him at all.


    , on the other hand, had the memories of two lifetimes old Zhi Zun. Battle techniques were not something he could compare to, and the insights and battle techniques of the two were on completely different levels.


    If not for the fact that this body was not Ye Tian''s and was unable to display its strongest power, it was likely that the God was not worthy to be his opponent.


    Both of them had good and bad points. When the battle started, no one could do anything to each other for a while.


    It was just that the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand was too strange, and any attack he used, the resulting blood-red light was extremely terrifying. The moment it touched the broken sword, it was unexpectedly swallowed by the broken sword, which was an extremely shocking sight.


    "What kind of strange weapon is this? It can devour everything. If this goes on, my strength will be devoured by it sooner or later. Luckily, its power doesn''t seem to have changed, or else I would have been defeated long ago ¡­" The more he fought, the more shocked he became, but at the moment, Ye Tian was firmly locking onto it, causing him to be unable to escape.


    Every time he had the thought of escaping, because of being distracted, Ye Tian would always gain some advantages over him. After trying three times, Ye Tian''s advantage was already quite obvious, and it caused him to no longer dare to think about escaping.


    However, there was no such thing as despair. To be able to become the ruler of the Realm of Gods, he naturally wasn''t limited to these methods.


    "The broken sword is too weird, it can even absorb the power and energy of a Battle Weapon ¡­" Originally, it wasn''t like this. " Ye Tian was also surprised, at the same time that the change in the broken sword became more and more strange, it also became more and more heaven opposing.


    The broken sword could only absorb weapons, life force and soul. After being injured, the ability to quietly devour had been greatly affected, and was even limited to the extent where it was closely related to Ye Tian''s cultivation.


    But now it was different. Not only could it devour powerful weapons, it could also devour the energy from the enemies'' attacks. It was even more extraordinary and strange.


    This change was originally a good thing, but it was difficult for Ye Tian to calm down.


    It was a good thing for the broken sword to go against the heavens, but the most important thing was that the broken sword could no longer recognize its master. This caused Ye Tian to be extremely worried, if not for the fact that the broken sword had never harmed him, he would have truly abandoned the broken sword.


    The battle between the God and Ye Tian continued, and did not stop, but because of the sword''s special nature, Ye Tian did not take action anymore, and only locked the God down so that he could not escape, and at the same time tried to make the God''s attack, the broken sword seemed to be able to devour everything.


    Although Ye Tian''s strength did not increase, nor did the power of the broken sword change, the power of the god was still continuously being devoured by the broken sword, making the god feel unspeakably bitter.


    "What a powerful and strange weapon. No wonder even she is incomparably afraid. To be able to devour everything and even the energy attack I executed ¡­ this is too terrifying ¡­" This sovereign must use some powerful techniques. Otherwise, it won''t be long before I lose. "


    When he thought here, the God was wrapped in the bronze armor, his eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light.


    "That''s not right, as long as I don''t attack, then using the Eight Trigrams Mirror to protect my body should be fine. If I don''t attack, then it can''t actively absorb my strength, so ¡­"


    God felt that this method was feasible. By doing so, he could preserve as much of his energy as possible. He imagined that as long as he did not actively unleash this energy, the broken sword would not be able to absorb it, no matter how strange it was.


    This was what he had in mind.


    The God immediately stopped his attack on Ye Tian, and allowed Ye Tian to provoke him however he liked. He merely used the Bronze Spear and Eight Trigrams Mirror to defend, he did not have any plans to attack first.


    "Do you think that my broken sword can''t do anything to you like this?" Ye Tian sneered, and suddenly thrusted the broken sword forward.


    At the same time, he also used the weapon controlling technique. The strange energy of the weapon controlling technique was also used on the mirror, causing it to sway slightly.


    Ding!


    Ye Tian''s broken sword seized the opportunity to stab onto the bronze armor that no longer had protection, and released a metallic sound.


    The bronze armor was struck hard by the broken sword and burst out blood light, the luster had become dim, but Ye Tian''s broken sword was unable to pierce through the sword.


    The bronze armor released a bloody light that overflowed into the sky. Although the light was scattered and its color had dimmed, the material used by the bronze armor was extremely hard. Even the full power attack that Ye Tian had used with all his might was unable to break through the bronze armor''s defense.


    "Drink him dry!"


    Ye Tian looked at the battle between the broken sword and the bronze armor indifferently. The fact that the bronze armor was unable to contribute was not unexpected, what he needed to do was to contact the bronze armor with the broken sword with the god, he knew that the broken sword would definitely absorb the bronze armor''s energy, and the energy was owned by the god.


    Whoosh


    The broken sword was firmly nailed onto the bronze armor, and in the instant of contact, it frantically absorbed the bronze armor''s power, causing his expression to change greatly. He felt that her own power had truly been absorbed by the broken sword in an unreasonable manner, and only then did he instantly absorb close to ten percent of his power.


    "Get lost!"


    Clang!


    With a sound, God used the bronze battle lance in his hand with all his might, causing it to emit a shocking bloody light. The bloody light illuminated the sky for dozens of miles in radius, bringing with it an incomparably terrifying power as it sent the broken sword flying.


    "Hahaha, I''d like to see just how many times your energy is enough for my broken sword to swallow? Sooner or later, the broken sword will devour all of your power, and at that time, you will die. " As Ye Tian taunted her, he began to prepare for it.


    He knew that once a Deity received such a terrifying threat, they would most likely be forced to use their ultimate attack.

 C756 Trapped in the Blood Bead World

    God was not stupid. After the previous clash, he had already seen how terrifying the broken sword was. He finally understood why Xiao Yue was so frightened the first time she came into contact with it, immediately throwing it away.


    When the broken sword came into contact with him, it instantly absorbed 10% of his power. If this happened a little longer, it would definitely be able to absorb all of his energy.


    Just like Xiao Yue, he could not let his power go to waste.


    In the eyes of a god, this broken sword was a real devil sword, and it was terrifying to an extremely terrifying level. He no longer dared to come into contact with the broken sword, and the best way was to first push Ye Tian back, then escape.


    "God Coffin!"


    The divine cold voice bellowed, and actually directly unleashed the God Coffin that was on par with the Demon Coffin, as he smashed towards Ye Tian''s broken sword with his arms wrapped around it.


    Ding


    The broken sword stood on the bronze coffin time and time again, but was still unable to cause any harm to the people. It was even unable to absorb the power of the God Coffin.


    The God Coffin didn''t have a skeleton knocked out like the Demon Coffin. It was still intact and was rotated by the God''s weapon on the spot. The fight had turned into a fierce fight, forcefully pushing back the weak spot.


    It was so powerful that it forced Ye Tian''s broken sword to retreat step by step. The broken sword was still a little too small compared to the coffin, which made it difficult for Ye Tian''s broken sword to accomplish anything, and it was suppressed for a moment.


    No matter how exquisite Ye Tian''s sword techniques were, in front of the God Coffin that was extremely terrifying in strength and much larger in size, Ye Tian was still forced to continuously retreat.


    "Hahaha, my coffin is truly not ordinary. Although you have broken through the Demon Coffin, you can no longer use such terrifying methods. As for my coffin, it will become the strongest battle weapon in this world." Seeing his own coffin suppressing Ye Tian''s broken sword strike, gradually going from the disadvantageous position to the advantageous position, a hundred thousand meters of pride naturally appeared in his heart.


    "Don''t be happy too early, you have the God Coffin, can''t I have the Demon Coffin?" After Ye Tian finished speaking, he ruthlessly chopped down on the God Coffin. Borrowing the power of the sword, he temporarily left the battlefield and arrived at the location of the Demon Coffin. He directly picked up the Demon Coffin that had a large hole in it.


    Ye Tian hugged the Demon Coffin and immediately rushed towards the god that was chasing after him.


    God also called the bronze coffin over to Ye Tian''s Demon Coffin.


    In the air, Ye Tian and God had respectively sent the black Demon Coffin and the blood clashing against each other. The clash of the two coffins had become the main focus of the battle.


    Clang clang clang clang ¡­


    The two coffins collided ferociously in the hands of the two of them, but neither of them could do anything to the other. Both of them were using the huge weights of the Ancient Demonic God Coffin s in their confrontation, so naturally, it was difficult for the two who were extremely close to each other to achieve anything.


    Ye Tian had already kept the broken sword, so the clashing of swords would no longer be of much use to him.


    "Your Demon Coffin is incomplete, but my God''s Coffin is completely intact. Today, I''ll let you experience the true might of the God''s Coffin." The God discovered that it was difficult for him to hold the God Coffin with both hands, so he couldn''t do anything to Ye Tian.


    Clang!


    Another intense collision occurred. The two coffins pulled the two of them back, facing each other in the empty space.


    Clang! The God had actually opened up a corner of the bronze coffin, and instantly, a bloody stench soared into the sky. It was a huge blood light that immediately spread out in all four directions, enveloping Ye Tian.


    When Ye Tian realized that he was enveloped by the blood red light, everything around him disappeared, and he lost his ability to sense anything around him.


    "This is ¡­" The world in the God Coffin? No ¡­. "No, it''s not the world inside the coffin, but the strange world of the blood coffin of the devil. Although its aura is different, I can feel that it has the same shocking effect of trapping people inside." Ye Tian was startled at first, but soon calmed himself down. He knew that the God had used the power of his Battle Weapon to envelop him.


    The might of this combat weapon was similar to the blood coffin in the hands of a devil. It had similar characteristics and was extremely effective in trapping people.


    "With the existence of the Demon Coffin, even though this noble one won''t be able to put you back into the coffin, this noble one also obtained a treasure outside of the coffin. This treasure can easily trap you for hundreds of years, as long as you reach the end of your lifespan, no, you can''t wait that long ¡­ As long as this noble one brings you to a forbidden area in this world, you will undoubtedly die. Hahaha, as long as I kill you, your battle weapon, your sealed demon, and everything about you will be mine. "


    God put away the blood colored round ball in his hand, looked at Ye Tian who seemed to be at a loss, and sneered in his heart. He was prepared to bring Ye Tian to the only dead end in this world, and use its power to kill Ye Tian.


    Swish!


    The deity flew up with the blood colored bead, and with a flash, it disappeared from the world.


    "You sinister fellow, will I, Ye Tian, allow your scheme to succeed? "You think too much." Ye Tian let out a cold laugh in his heart as nine golden words of the Supreme Dao appeared around him, enveloping his entire body within.


    At that moment, Ye Tian''s surroundings were completely dyed in blood. He was in a blood colored world, and at the end of this world, there was a flash of white light that disappeared in a flash, but made Ye Tian have a sense of direction.


    If I hadn''t experienced the strange world inside the blood coffin, I''m afraid I would have been trapped by your treasure. But now, I just need to reach the location of the white light in your treasure coffin and I will be able to safely leave. Ye Tian muttered to himself, he did not fly, nor did he display his speed.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was not affected in the slightest after being protected by the nine golden, bizarre words, and was able to walk resolutely and persistently towards the extreme center of the blood bead, his eyes contained a look of disbelief.


    "What a powerful human, unexpectedly not affected at all. You must know that even if this noble one were to enter the drop of blood, I would still be forever lost within it, but he actually wouldn''t be affected at all."


    A divine light suddenly shot out from the God''s eyes as his heart became clear, "It''s those nine golden dao words. What level of dao words is this? Is it actually able to suppress my body to such an extent?" Even the blood-red light could not sense his existence. No wonder his advance was unaffected ¡­ This sovereign still underestimated him. "


    When God saw all of Ye Tian''s mysterious and unfathomable methods, he felt that Ye Tian was just like a steamed bun. If he successfully possessed''s body and replaced him, his strength would increase by leaps and bounds.

 C757 abyssal abyss

    The natives who grew up in this sealed world, although the gods have ruled over the Realm of Gods for countless years and are neither old nor dead, they still fear the strange worlds in the outside world from the depths of their hearts. The fear of the unknown is like the fear of a mortal towards the night.


    And if he obtained all of Ye Tian''s strange abilities, he would naturally be able to have even more life-saving abilities.


    While thinking about the benefits of possessing Ye Tian''s body and fusing with the bodies of Xiao Yue and the devil, his mouth couldn''t help but curl into a smile.


    When his eyes brimmed with happiness, he couldn''t help but increase his speed, pushing it to the limit.


    "I must reach the danger zone before he comes out. Otherwise, this noble one might not even be his match." He muttered to himself as the blood-red light around him began to boil. This was the result of him revolving his cultivation to the limit.


    The God felt that as Ye Tian walked step by step towards the core of the Blood Pearl, the sense of danger in his heart became even more intense. He had no choice but to race against time, and must bring Ye Tian to the dead end before he comes out.


    Although the difference in strength was almost the same, Ye Tian was too mysterious. Not long ago, when they met at the end of the Demon Realm, he saw the nine-layer black towers that Ye Tian used to suppress the devils, and felt a terrifying life and death crisis from it. The feeling was so strong that it did not even pale in comparison to the shock that the broken sword gave him.


    After all, Ye Tian was just too mysterious. Even though he was only a youth with Dao entry level, after controlling Xiao Yue''s body, he had become so strong that it was hard to imagine. He had no choice but to be on guard as he was completely prepared.


    Swish


    "Quick, quick, quick..."


    The God of Heaven frantically circulated his power, raising his speed to the maximum he could reach. He madly rushed towards the azure-blue ocean located in the middle of the God and Devil''s territory.


    At the very bottom of the blue ocean, there was an incomparably deep pit. More accurately, it should be the bottom of the sea.


    The bottom of the sea was unfathomably deep, and there was an incomparably terrifying domain within it.


    For example, Ancient Demonic God Coffin were even able to carry that kind of terrifying domain and not be affected in any way within that domain. As long as they were within the Ancient Demonic God Coffin, they could come and go as they wished.


    And today, the Demon Coffin had already been struck by Ye Tian and had already lost the ability to defend against the terrifying domain in the deep abyss.


    But the God Coffin was different. The God Coffin was still completely undamaged and the God Coffin was able to be unaffected by the extremely terrifying domain inside the depths of the sea by relying on it. He could completely engulf Ye Tian before he died in his domain and when he was on his last breath.


    Although he looks like he''s only ten kilometers away from the core of the Blood Bead World, it would take him at least fifteen minutes to reach his full speed. This sovereign, on the other hand, only needs half a second to reach the deep abyss where his Demon Coffin is already damaged. While he was thinking, the speed at which he was imperceptibly casting it increased.


    And in order to prevent the blood light of the Blood-red World from discovering him, Ye Tian had to walk very slowly even with the protection of the Supreme Dao character. Earlier, he had tried to use eighteen Supreme Dao characters to cut off the blood light''s sensing, so as to increase his speed.


    Once he overtook a certain speed, the ''Paragon''s Dao'' character would be unable to maintain an absolute concealment state. Once the speed was too fast, the blood-colored light would immediately detect it and change with him.


    Ye Tian could only maintain a certain speed and not rush in order to ensure that he would not be discovered by the blood light. Only then could he truly reach the center of Blood-red World, reach the location of the extreme, and walk out of the strange world within the blood colored bead.


    "We''re here, we''re almost there. He''s already too late, even if he successfully steps out of the world within the blood bead, he''ll still be in the deep abyss. He ¡­ "It''s over!" The inside of the God''s heart had already started to become happy. It was as if he had already seen everything that Ye Tian had achieved, and could only achieve what he had achieved. He was extremely excited in his heart.


    In the midst of his excitement, the speed at which the deity displayed his technique became even more terrifying. It was terrifying to an astonishing level.


    Swish!


    The God had finally passed through layers of dark blue seawater and arrived in front of the pitch-black abyss.


    "Alright, now is the day you die."


    As the God said this, he put himself into the bronze coffin s and when he had dived into the deep abyss at a certain location, he released Ye Tian who had just reached the extremes of the blood colored bead.


    At this moment, Ye Tian did not know what he was facing, but he felt an unprecedented sense of life and death crisis, and did not dare hesitate. When he arrived at the location where the white light was at, he placed himself into the broken sword.


    Swish!


    Before Ye Tian arrived at the white extremities, he didn''t hesitate much. With a thought, the moment he took a step forward, his body quickly shrank, turned into a small black dot, and disappeared into the white extremes.


    "Hua!"


    When Ye Tian appeared again, the outside world was a pitch-black world, surrounded by the ice-cold and pitch-black depths of the sea. Wave after wave of extremely terrifying domain pressure came crushing down on him from all directions.


    "What is this place?" "What a terrifying domain of power. I never would have thought that there would be such a shocking place in this world. Perhaps this is the most dangerous place in this world. If it weren''t for the fact that I feel an intense sense of danger, I would have already been crushed to death by this domain." Ye Tian''s heart still had lingering fear.


    Unknowingly, this broken sword had once again saved his life.


    This was not the first time Ye Tian borrowed the broken sword''s spatial energy to save his life. He had already been saved several times, and the mysterious connection between the broken sword and Ye Tian had increased by a few points.


    "It saved me again, looks like... "It''s already hard for us to break free from the karma between us. Hopefully, we aren''t enemies ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, his feelings for the broken sword could be said to be incomparably complex.


    "Broken Sword ¡­" This broken sword is way too powerful, even allowing me to survive... "This..." His entire body was covered with bronze armor s, his appearance could not be seen clearly. Following the huge psychological fluctuation, a bloody light flickered on the bronze armor s body, showing the extreme unrest in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that he was certain of Ye Tian, but Ye Tian actually survived in such a bizarre manner.


    "If you want to kill me, your scheme is not bad and is sinister enough. But unfortunately, your luck is really bad. Since your luck is on my side, then you don''t have any value left." Ye Tian''s ice-cold voice came out, his gaze was ice-cold, his killing intent had already reached the limit, and he was about to start a massacre.

 C758 Monsters Eye vs Blood Bead

    The god was enveloped by the endless blood red light and was trapped inside the coffin he had obtained, protected by it. He thought that he would definitely be able to take care of Ye Tian, but to think that it would turn out like this in the end.


    Ye Tian''s Demon Coffin was already damaged and had the function of defense, but he had the ability to reverse the course of events with the broken sword. Even the terrifying force of domain in the deep abyss was unable to cause the slightest bit of damage to the broken sword.


    At that time in the dark lake''s outer region, Ye Tian had relied on the broken sword to travel back and forth between the dark cave and the broken sword, and in the end, he had even safely entered and left the world of the bone grain continent.


    Not long ago, Ye Tian had managed to survive the vast pool with the help of the broken sword.


    The only danger zone in this world that could cause even gods and devils to feel incomparable fear, the deep abyss that would be killed by the domain without the protection of a Ancient Demonic God Coffin, was still unable to do anything to Ye Tian.


    How could the God not be shocked, he had always felt that Ye Tian was unfathomable, and felt that it was extremely difficult to resist. Now that he had used his last trump card, he was still unable to do anything to Ye Tian, which made him feel somewhat hopeless.


    "If you want to kill me, it won''t be that easy. Don''t think that you can kill me just because you have sealed the magic, but in truth, if the magic isn''t heavily injured, you might not be able to seal her. As for me, you can''t do anything to me because I''m at my peak state." Although the God''s heart was filled with fear and a strong sense of life and death crisis, he did not give in in the slightest, not wanting to reveal the worry and fear in his heart.


    "I can''t be bothered to waste words with you, Demon Eye."


    Ye Tian did not speak anymore, and activated Xiao Yue''s power, causing the demon eye to suddenly open.


    The golden light was too extraordinary, it had actually washed away the dark domain in the deep sea abyss. Furthermore, it had completely ignored the defense of the bronze coffin, and even though its power had been weakened by quite a bit, it still steadily and stubbornly entered the world of the bronze coffin.


    The Golden Eyes in the Demon Eye seemed to have its own consciousness, it was able to find the location of the God''s concealment and pierced through towards him.


    "Kill!"


    The God faced this strange and incomparably powerful golden light. He activated the Eight Trigrams Mirror with all his strength and shot out a bloody light. The power of this bloody light contained all of the God''s power and it was extremely terrifying.


    He did not dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness in his heart and channeled all of his energy into the Bronze Eight Trigrams Mirror in order to attack and defend against the Golden Eyes.


    Puff!


    The bloody light and the golden light collided. The golden light''s might was matchless and it immediately penetrated the blood-red light through the middle. Moreover, it was not affected by much of the impact as it shot towards the Bronze Eight Trigrams Mirror.


    At that moment, the bronze mirror had turned completely blood-red under the activation of the god. It was filled with a frightening aura and was extremely obvious within the bronze coffin. It was like a sun that was emitting a bloody glow, filled with a terrifying might.


    However, the destructive blood light beam it shot out was unable to block the attack of the Golden Eyes, and was penetrated through the middle.


    Bang!


    With a sound, the blood colored bronze coffin''s Eight Trigrams Mirror was pierced through by the blood colored halo and the Golden Eyes smashed into it, producing a loud sound.


    The power of that golden gaze was too terrifying. It completely scattered the bloody light on the blood-red bronze Eight Trigrams Mirror, causing it to become dim. It then flew out of the divine hand.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing the power of the golden eyes being so terrifying, the God was terrified, but he could only bite the bullet and pierce through the bronze battle spear, wanting to cancel out all the remaining power of the Golden Eyes.


    Boom! *


    The blood-red lance glowed with a bloody light. It was incredibly powerful, but it was still unable to stop the power from the golden gaze. Like a bronze Eight Trigrams, the lance''s blood dissipated and was sent flying.


    "Blood Bead, we can only rely on you!"


    He immediately released the most mysterious drop of blood, attempting to trap the Blood-red World within it.


    This drop of blood was the only one God had obtained from the Demon Coffin, and it was similar to the blood coffin that the devil had obtained from the Demon Coffin, both having a terrifying trapping effect, and its material was extremely hard, making it impossible to tell what material was used to refine it.


    This was also the root cause of God''s hope in him.


    "Chi!" A loud sound was heard.


    The weakened golden eye was ultimately absorbed into the blood droplets. It rushed out of the Blood-red World and was only assimilated by the blood light energy within, causing its might to disappear.


    "Phew ¡­" "Finally, I managed to block it. What a terrifying devil eye. It was just a single gaze, yet it was actually able to possess such terrifying power and easily knocked away my two soldiers, causing them to lose their luster and luster. Furthermore, they only stopped after attacking for such a long distance within the mysterious bead of blood ¡­"


    He was murmuring to himself with a face full of lingering fear.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with shock, he had never thought that Ye Tian still had such a powerful weapon that he had yet to use.


    Originally, the black pagoda, broken sword, and the war weapon that could emit blue rays of light were enough to scare him. Now that Ye Tian had taken out his devil eyes, his might was also extremely terrifying, causing him to feel a sense of fear.


    This time, he was truly terrified. He did not know if Ye Tian would bring out an even more terrifying battle weapon. He no longer had the full confidence to block Ye Tian''s might.


    Flee?


    Ye Tian had so many methods, and his own strength was extremely terrifying, he was simply unable to escape to any other direction. This world seemed very vast, but there was a limit, and this place was already the most dangerous place in this world, he had nowhere else to go.


    "Fortunately I still have the Blood Bead to protect my life, otherwise ¡­ The consequences were hard to imagine. He hoped that the blood coffin would be able to last long enough ¡­ Maybe I can think of something. " There was a fluke in the God''s heart.


    Originally, he was prepared to place Ye Tian inside the God Coffin. The God Coffin was indestructible and was hard to break, but unfortunately, after Ye Tian obtained the Demon Coffin, he was unable to place Ye Tian inside.


    The Demon Coffin and the God Coffin had an inexplicable connection and also had the function of repelling each other. To combine them into one was extremely difficult.


    Even though the Demon Coffin was already damaged, the coffin was still unable to store it, or the person holding the Demon Coffin could not.


    This made it difficult for God to carry out many of his plans.


    Currently, he could only rely on the blood droplets he obtained from the God Coffin. If the blood droplets were to be destroyed, then he would truly be doomed.


    The golden light in Ye Tian''s demonic eyes was strange and strong, it could ignore the countless defenses of the coffin and only attack in front of the god. This was the real reason for his fear.

 C759 Means of dealing with the blood drops

    "The Military Control Technique is really powerful. I can actually use this secret technique to almost ignore the 30% defense of the God Coffin''s power, and attack the world inside the God Coffin with 30% of the Demon Eye''s power. "If it wasn''t for the fact that the power of the demonic eye was greatly weakened, it might have been even more terrifying." Ye Tian muttered to himself, there was neither joy nor sadness.


    If these words were heard by a god, he would definitely be shocked.


    Ye Tian''s Demonic Eye''s power was only thirty percent, no, to be exact, thirty percent was not even enough. After all, the Demonic Eye''s power had already been weakened a little by the terrifying domain power from the deep abyss, and the remaining strength was reduced to three levels by the coffin, so it still possessed such a terrifying power.


    If the Demonic Eye was not weak, then how terrifying would the power of its Golden Eyes be?


    God simply couldn''t imagine it.


    "Since the domain power in the deep abyss is weak, then wouldn''t I be able to directly go to the outermost layer of the coffin to attack it? Wouldn''t that make the Demon Eye even more terrifying?"


    Swish!


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian used Dragon Travelling Steps, and when he took a step, he disappeared. He quickly caught up to the god who was driving the bronze coffin away.


    "What terrifying speed, this person ¡­ It was probably the reincarnation of the extremely terrifying great monk. Otherwise, how could his body become so terrifying just by changing his body? Just now, I had pushed my speed to the limit. He, he was still able to easily catch up to me. "It looks like I won''t be able to escape this calamity. I hope, hope that the blood bead can ignore the light of his demonic eyes."


    The god could only pray. After his previous attempt, he already knew that his own speed was not comparable to Ye Tian''s. Ye Tian''s speed was incomparably terrifying, far surpassing the limit of his speed.


    God''s heart was filled with despair. He could only place all his remaining hope on the blood bead.


    Puff!


    Ye Tian activated his demon''s eyes once again, and shot out a beam of resplendent golden light. Under his control, the Golden Eyes immediately had a thirty percent chance of entering into the world of the God Coffin.


    This time, the God did not have the protection of the Eight Trigrams Mirror and the Bronze-ranked lance, he could only use his Blood Bead to fight against Ye Tian.


    The Bronze Eight Trigrams Mirror and Bronze War Lance had already lost their divine essence in the battle with Ye Tian just now. They were now useless to the gods.


    Weapons that lost their divinity would not be of much use to cultivators at their level. They would not be able to protect themselves.


    "Blood Beads, gather them for me!"


    The God was the first to activate the Blood Bead and store the golden Demon Eye.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The demonic eye''s light was incomparably bright, as if it could last for an eternity. The golden light caused the blood-red light in the Blood Bead to retreat bit by bit, having difficulty extinguishing the golden light.


    However, there were too many bloody lights in the Blood Bead, and after the power erupted, there was still quite a bit of power contained within. Sensing the golden light of the Demon Eye, it was actually able to continuously change its position, causing the golden Demon Eye to only be able to fly at a single spot in the Blood Bead world, and it would never be able to cause any harm to the Blood Bead.


    In truth, it was being constantly consumed by the power of the blood light. Furthermore, the blood light was seemingly endless, so the Demon Eye''s Golden Eyes was unable to cause any damage to the blood light world.


    "Dammit, this bead of blood is too strange. Although my Demonic Eye is powerful, it is unable to cause any damage to the bead. Moreover, the consumption of my Demonic Eye is enormous. I cannot use it for too long." Ye Tian''s face changed, he knew that this method would not work.


    Unable to do anything, Ye Tian could only stop his attack temporarily and find an effective method.


    Seeing that Ye Tian did not continue to attack, God finally heaved a sigh of relief. He could also tell that Ye Tian''s devil eyes seemed to be incapable of doing anything to his blood bead.


    "Although the ''Paragon''s Dao'' character can conceal one''s aura to the extreme, to the extent where even the blood-red light cannot be sensed, the attack power of the ''Devil''s Eye'' is too strong, and that power is completely unable to be suppressed. And although the ''Paragon''s Dao'' character is very powerful, it can only suppress my body''s aura to the limit." It is clear that the word ''Supreme Dao'' is of no use to the golden eyes of the Demon Eye. Moreover, this blood bead is too strange and mysterious.


    Ye Tian began to think of a countermeasure, one thought after another kept on forming under the rotation of his thoughts, but all of them were pushed out of his mind by his very reason.


    He had thought of using the Goddess''s Tears, but they were extremely powerful. However, the power they possessed right now was not even comparable to the power of the Demonic Eye. Ye Tian also wanted to try using the broken sword, but since the broken sword did not even have the chance to attack or enter the coffin, it was naturally ineffective.


    There was some kind of strange energy inside the God Coffin, so Ye Tian placed the broken sword on the bronze coffin but it was of no use. The speed at which the God Coffin was being devoured was ridiculously slow, and was blocked by the invisible energy.


    Only now did Ye Tian realize that there was a limit to the broken sword''s devouring ability.


    The broken sword and the goddess''s tears were both useless, Ye Tian could only place his attention on the nine-layer black towers.


    "Although nine-layer black towers is the number one Battle Weapon under the Emperor, its power is closely related to my cultivation level. Although I can use Xiao Yue''s cultivation level to activate it, its power cannot compare to the might of the Demon Eye, and is even more useless against the Blood Bead. Right... "I seem to have overlooked something ¡­"


    Ye Tian immediately thought of the Demon Coffin. Now that the Demon Coffin had been seen through, it looked like it no longer held any power, but Ye Tian kept feeling that because of its existence, the God had been unable to use any special methods against him.


    "Could it be because of the existence of the Demon Coffin that I am unable to be taken into the coffin?" Ye Tian suddenly thought of this point, and thought: "If it wasn''t for the existence of the Demon Coffin, perhaps the God would have already kept me in the world of the God Coffin. He isn''t stupid, it''s impossible that he didn''t think of this point, and the reason why he didn''t put me in the God Coffin was because of the existence of the Demon Coffin."


    The more he thought about it, the more Ye Tian felt that it was possible. Furthermore, he had faintly found a way to deal with the gods in the God Coffin.


    "Since the Demon Coffin s can restrict the usage of the coffin, then ¡­ Can the blood vessels the devil has obtained also have an incredible effect on the blood droplets? "


    Thinking about it here, it was as if a huge door had been opened in front of Ye Tian, and all of his confusion immediately became clear.


    "Therefore, as long as I can obtain the devil''s blood coffin, I can restrain the blood droplets and kill the gods inside them."


    Ye Tian finally found a way to deal with the blood droplets.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power entered ninety percent of the black tower and arrived at the space where the Sealing Demons were. That was the lowest position of all the nine-layer black towers.

 C760 Talking with the Demoness

    This was a space in the black pagoda that could not be broken other than by the Great Emperor''s creatures. Unless one had the mysterious technique of white meatball, it was impossible for any cultivator below the Great Emperor to leave this place.


    Amongst the nine-layer black towers, there were the white meatball s, the severed hand, and the Lord Demon.


    When he saw Ye Tian''s primordial spirit enter the nine-layer black towers, Lord Demon''s face was filled with hatred, and his gaze contained an urge to kill Ye Tian. Unfortunately, she was sealed, and under the nine-layer black towers''s terrifying seal power, his body was heavily injured.


    "Damned human, despicable human, you actually dared to sneak an attack on this sovereign. If not for your sneak attack on this sovereign, do you really think that you could have suppressed me?" I feel abhorred by your way of doing it. " Lord Demon used her eyes that were filled with anger to look at Ye Tian.


    Lord Demon''s appearance was too charming and moving. Even her gaze that was filled with hatred still made people feel that her beauty was unfathomable. Her expression was even more charming than usual.


    But Ye Tian did not admire her beauty and charm, he had entered the nine-layer black towers this time just to take the demon''s blood coffin.


    "It''s just a prisoner. Since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish." Xiao Yue is still in danger, take your Primordial Spirit Power and try, if you can save her, alright? " Ye Tian looked at Lord Demon with incomparable indifference, not moved in the slightest by her beauty.


    There was not a single trace of tender affection in Ye Tian''s eyes. There was only calmness and coldness that caused an enormous fear to rise in the heart of the Lord Demon.


    "You ¡­ Don''t kill me, I might be able to tell you the Ancient Demonic God Coffin''s secret, this secret is only known to God and me, but I know that God will not tell you, as long as you promise not to kill me, I will tell you everything I know. " When the Lord Demon saw Ye Tian''s expression that was not good to the least bit due to emotions, and saw her acting like a plant, she was incomparably terrified.


    "I don''t want to negotiate conditions with a demon. It is said that you devils don''t talk about conspiracy methods. You only say that strength is respected. In that case, if I suppress you, you should listen to me." Ye Tian didn''t want to negotiate with the demons, so he spoke in a domineering tone.


    "I refuse to accept this. If you don''t agree to my request, then I might as well die immediately." "Demons do not like reasoning, and they believe in the strong as the leader, but what we respect is true strength, you do not even use the power to suppress me, how can I submit to you, that''s not possible, even if you kill me, I will not surrender to you."


    She thought that Ye Tian did not seal her with the strength he should have, but instead used a sneak attack and a technique that did not belong to him.


    After Ye Tian heard Master Mo''s words, he was startled. It seemed that he had a rather shallow understanding of demons.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll seal my cultivation to the same level as yours. I''ll use my true strength to fight you fairly."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and said: "If you win against me, then I''ll let you go. If you can''t beat me, then you have to submit to me, what do you think?"


    Ye Tian spoke with sincerity in his expression. It was clear that he wanted to use his absolute strength to make the demons accept his defeat.


    "Why should I believe you? Your human race is the most treacherous, they are even more cunning than the living creatures in the realm of gods. I will not easily agree to your request." There was disdain in the Lord Demon''s eyes. She did not believe that Ye Tian was so kind-hearted.


    "Are you qualified to bargain with me? You must know that you are now a prisoner, so it is your fortune to be able to give you a chance. Since you do not know about this, then do not blame me for being ruthless. " said coldly. In his heart, both demons and gods must die, because he vaguely felt that only if these two people died, would he and Xiao Yue be able to leave this dimension safely.


    Just then, he was able to say that he didn''t kill demons, but that didn''t mean that he wouldn''t use other methods to kill demons. For example, borrowing a knife to kill someone was a very good method.


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me. Why are you pretending? Humans really don''t have any good stuff."


    Lord Demon knew that he was dead meat, so he put on an expression of life and death on his face. She even directly closed his eyes, waiting for Ye Tian''s killing intent to come.


    In the heart of the Lord Demon, she was a devil. If she wanted to submit to him, he had to use his real strength to crush him, otherwise, it would be impossible. Killing her would also be impossible, because that was her pride as a devil.


    In fact, it was not just the Lord Demon. Even in the human habitat of the Vast Expanse Continent, if one wanted a genius to willingly submit to them, one could only use their own true strength to crush them.


    "Hmph, you refuse a toast only to be punished. I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. I''m not a charity person."


    It was just that he knew that it was not so simple to obtain the memories in the devil''s primordial spirit. If he could make her submit, then that would naturally be extremely good, but unfortunately, the Lord Demon did not cooperate, so he could only personally try to retrieve the Lord Demon''s memories.


    Lord Demon said that Ancient Demonic God Coffin and leaving this world was a secret that Ye Tian wanted to know too, but it was impossible for Lord Demon to take the initiative and tell him.


    Sssii! *


    Summoning out the Ye Tian Realm broken sword, the sword stabbed onto Lord Demon''s body.


    Lord Demon''s sealed body was immediately penetrated, waves after waves of vital force and Soul Force, along with the power of cultivation, shot out uncontrollably towards the broken sword.


    It was obvious that the broken sword could absorb energy on its own, and at a terrifying rate. The feeling of the energy and vitality, as well as the crazily collapsing cultivation, made Lord Demon panic.


    She clearly already had the determination to die, but when she faced the devouring power of this terrifying and mysterious broken sword, she couldn''t help but feel incomparable fear.


    "Wh-what is this Battle Weapon?" Could it be that I am going to be devoured to death by a sword? I, the ruler of the land of demons for countless years, actually ended up like this? " Lord Demon was a little regretful in his heart. She felt that she could actually agree to Ye Tian''s conditions.


    When he thought about how his own death was actually caused by the devouring of a broken sword, and he actually died under the hands of a broken sword, Lord Demon felt extremely unhappy in his heart.


    However, as a devil, she had her own pride. It was impossible for her to take the initiative to beg for mercy.


    Pfft!


    As regret filled Lord Demon''s heart, Ye Tian pulled the broken sword out from Lord Demon''s body. The feeling of his life force, soul and cultivation level disappearing immediately.

 C761 devil descending to the world

    Lord Demon was startled, then he opened his eyes, with a sinister gaze, he stared at Ye Tian.


    "What do you want? Aren''t you going to kill me? What? Did you change your mind? " In Lord Demon''s eyes, there was actually malice and disdain. Beneath these emotions was concealed a very deep fear, and that fear naturally came from the broken sword.


    Anyone who felt their life force and soul, as well as their cultivation, being quickly devoured would find it difficult to remain calm in their heart.


    "I''ll ask you one last time. Whether or not you agree to a fair battle, you do not need to win. As long as you can maintain your position, I will let you go. However, if you lose, you have to submit to me. You don''t need to be in a hurry to answer, it''s best to think about it clearly.


    Ye Tian said in an ice-cold voice. When he said the last four words, "You have lost all your soul, and have scattered all over the place," his voice was naturally very slow.


    Lord Demon became silent. After thinking for a while, she still agreed to Ye Tian''s conditions in the end.


    I am the ruler of demons, the ruler of devils'' territory. If you can use your true power to defeat me, I am willing to submit, and my promise is not something you humans can compare to. Once you agree to it, you will not change, so I hope that you will not play any tricks on me. Lord Demon was silent for a while, before finally speaking.


    To be honest, he was really unwilling to let the broken sword swallow the Lord Demon down, he still wanted to use the Lord Demon''s primordial spirit to save Xiao Yue. Moreover, with her flesh, Ye Tian naturally still had some use, but of course, Ye Tian did not use the Lord Demon''s moving body in that way, but as a sacrifice.


    "Okay, then I''ll suppress my cultivation to the same level as yours. Use your strongest attack, or else, once I attack, you won''t have a chance. Okay, I''ll undo your seal right now."


    Ye Tian said as he undid the seal on the Lord Demon.


    The Lord Demon''s cultivation was currently very weak. She was already severely injured, and now that his cultivation had been devoured by the broken sword, she, the mighty Lord of the Demons, only had the same level of strength as divine servant, the Rust Person.


    The Rust Man divine servant was slightly stronger than his demon servant, but the difference in strength between him and the demons and gods was huge.


    Otherwise, the Rust Man divine servant would not have become a divine servant but a god.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian had also suppressed Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Power to the same level as Lord Demon. He didn''t have the thought of using the strength of his fleshly body to battle with the Primordial Spirit Power, and only wanted to use the Primordial Spirit Power to crush Lord Demon.


    "Where is your body? "This way, I''ll be able to take advantage of you." Lord Demon did not immediately make his move. He stood in the space of the nine-layer black towers, his entire body was enveloped in a black demonic mist, and he had pushed his cultivation to the limit, ready to strike at any time.


    Since she said it was a fair fight, then why would she, the Lord Demon, disdain to take advantage of Ye Tian?


    "No worries, just use your power. I won''t use any external force to suppress your power. Moreover, you just need to defeat my primordial spirit. Once you win, you''ll be able to leave safely." Ye Tian said indifferently, her voice completely devoid of emotions.


    At the moment, Lord Demon saw such an arrogant appearance, he did not say much and only looked at Ye Tian with a complicated gaze, which seemed to say: "I hope you do not act shamelessly."


    Ye Tian did not care about the Lord Demon''s gaze at all. With a shake of his primordial spirit body, he transformed into a black rune.


    "Come, display your strongest attack." Ye Tian''s voice came out from the nameless dao pattern.


    "Alright, then I''ll let you try out my strongest attack." "Devil is descending upon the world."


    Weng! *


    In the nine-layer black towers space, it was as if a dimension of space and time had appeared. This dimension was filled with demonic energy, and an incomparably terrifying great devil stepped out from it, appearing in the world general, becoming a great devil that occupied more than half of the black tower''s space.


    The Great Demon Lord held a gigantic axe that carried a peerless sharpness in his hands. The power of the axe was overflowing as he swung it downwards, wanting to slash apart the nameless dao pattern formed by Ye Tian''s primordial spirit.


    Even if he was only an Immortal Soul stage cultivator, he had never thought of resisting. His current Immortal Soul stage was with five Dao patterns, which made him an extremely terrifying existence, and he was completely confident that he could withstand the attack of the demonic axe.


    The axe had been swallowed by the Dao Rune. At this moment, a lot of the Demon Axe''s energy had been devoured by the Dao Rune. Although the power of this attack was peerless, it was still a target for the Dao Rune.


    "Kill!"


    The devil axe disappeared, and was replaced by the great devil''s foot that descended from the sky. This great devil''s foot was extremely terrifying, and it carried with it all of the great devil''s strength as it descended from the sky.


    This was a provocation and disdain.


    This move was only a name, the way she attacked was in the hands of the Lord Demon, after all, she was the one controlling the great devil.


    And the Great Demon King''s kick represented the disdain Lord Demon had for Ye Tian.


    How could she, the mighty ruler of the land of demons, be so easily crushed like this when she wanted to use the Primordial Spirit Power? The strongest cultivation technique in this world which had evolved into a devil was naturally to give Ye Tian a show of power.


    "Such powerful might. However, you actually used your foot to trample on me. In that case, I will be able to shatter you with a single punch." Ye Tian let out a cold snort, and the power of the nameless dao pattern instantly exploded outwards. Ye Tian used a Nameless Transformation Art, and directly turned himself into a huge fist, flying up into the sky and fiercely attacking.


    Boom! *


    The black fist that Ye Tian had turned into smashed against the leg that was pressing down. When the two collided, a terrifying loud sound was produced.


    The black fist that Ye Tian had turned into sent the huge demon foot flying.


    "The power of thunder!"


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    When the devil leg was sent flying, Ye Tian used his speed to catch up to the Great Demon Lord, his fist carrying an endless amount of silver lightning energy, fiercely smashing onto the Great Demon''s body.


    The power of thunder was as positive as the sun, it was able to suppress the power of the Innate Demons.


    Now that Ye Tian had transformed the Primordial Spirit Power into the power of heavenly lightning, naturally, it had a very obvious offensive effect.


    A "pu" sound was heard!


    The Great Devil''s body had a large hole in it, and a boundless silver thunder energy immediately rushed into its huge demon body, blasting all over the place.

 C762 Hand of the Devil God

    At this moment, Ye Tian had already unleashed the Nameless Divine Art, transforming himself into the power of the heavenly lightning strikes, frantically pouring down onto the great devil that occupied half of the black tower''s space.


    He first punched a large hole in the Great Devil''s body, and then drilled into its huge body.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Endless amounts of silver lightning rampaged through the Great Devil''s body, causing black smoke to continuously emit from his body. Every time the black smoke rose, a large portion of the Great Devil''s body would be assimilated, leaving behind nothing.


    Wherever the silver lightning went, the Great Devil''s body was unable to withstand it. In the end, it was completely destroyed.


    At this moment, black smoke emitted from the chest of the pitifully huge devil body, and at the same time, the wounds on its body continued to expand.


    "Roar... Roar... Roar..."


    The Great Demon God released many angry roars, a pair of huge devil hands extended out, crazily smashing towards Ye Tian, wanting to kill him.


    However, this devil hand could only land on its enormous devil body, it was completely unable to attack the Primordial Spirit of Ye Tian, who had already transformed into silver lightning and was wildly eroding every part of its body.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit had already completely turned into lightning and drilled into every part of the Great Demon God''s body, annihilating its incomparably enormous body in a frantic manner.


    "Is this your strongest move, Devil''s Descent?" Even my Primordial Spirit Power could not withstand it, if my physical body and primordial spirit worked together, you would probably lose even more miserably. "


    Ye Tian''s body came out from the silver lightning that was scurrying around inside the Great Demon''s body, and he was filled with disdain towards the Great Demon''s might.


    Lord Demon was currently controlling the Great Demon God and was situated inside the Great Demon God''s head. Seeing that the Great Demon God was actually unable to resist the lightning energy that Ye Tian''s primordial spirit had transformed into, he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    It had to be known that this was her most powerful technique, the might of the axe was already extremely terrifying, but it was unable to do anything to Ye Tian. Not long ago, she had also activated the Great Demon King''s power and used her strongest move, wanting to use the Great Demon King''s foot to stomp Ye Tian to death.


    Now, the lightning that Ye Tian had turned into easily and quickly destroyed her Great Demon Body.


    "Great Demonic Body, the hand of the Demon God Transforming Hand." The Lord Demon formed hand seals again and again, forming invisible Dao patterns. The gigantic Great Devil''s body disappeared, and only an incomparably large, pitch-black hand appeared between the heaven and earth.


    This large black hand actually had scarlet blood on it. It was shocking, and the bright red devil blood covered the entire black demon hand.


    The existence of this fresh blood caused the lightning power that Ye Tian had transformed into to lose, as it was no longer able to cause any harm to him.


    This was the hand of the demonic god. It was clear that the devil''s essence had been compressed, allowing its might to reach its true peak.


    The Great Demon God''s body had originally been too big, and looked as if his devil might was overflowing, but actually didn''t possess much power. Now, the power of the Demon God''s hand that had condensed into a condensed form explosively increased, blocking the might of the lightning which was transformed from Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit in an instant.


    "Demon Sacrifice!"


    When the devil god''s hand was formed, the Lord Demon opened his mouth once again and his body strangely turned into a black hole that swallowed all of the endless devil energy in the world of devils behind him, and all of them were injected into the devil god''s hands.


    "This is my most powerful divine ability, the ''hands of the Fiendgod''. If you are able to defeat my divine power, even if I lose, from today onwards, I will submit to you." Lord Demon''s body disappeared and was completely assimilated into the Demon God''s hands. His body had already devoured all of the power within the world of demons behind her, fusing back into the Demon God''s hands.


    Lord Demon had already unleashed his most powerful technique. She did not have a Battle Weapon, nor did he borrow the strength of any external forces.


    The Demon God''s hand contained the Lord Demon''s most powerful ability. It condensed all of her essence energy, condensing the essence of her power, causing her power to rise to a whole new level.


    The might of this demon god''s hand was already more than three times that of her original combat strength. It was terrifying to the extreme.


    This was her greatest reliance on becoming a devil. In fact, she had even relied on this godly god''s great divine ability to fight against the bronze Eight Trigrams Mirror and the bronze battle spear with her own strength.


    The reason why the God''s true combat strength could match the Lord Demon''s was mainly because the God had two Bronze Battle Soldiers, while the Devil King relied on the Devil God''s hand, which was an incomparably terrifying ability.


    The hand of the demon god, as the name implied, was the hand of the supreme demon god.


    It was rumored that this divine ability could be unleashed to the extreme, and could even display the strength of a demonic god. Just thinking about that kind of power was enough to make one''s heart tremble in fear.


    For a demon god to have such a title was at the very least at the Martial Saint level. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Really?" Since that''s the case, I would like to see exactly how terrifying the demon god''s hand is. "


    Ye Tian could faintly feel a Qi that was very similar to the Supreme Demon God''s Image in the Demon God''s hand. However, this was not a complete Supreme Image, it was just an incomplete image, but its might was still too terrifying. Although the image of a supreme being had not reached a terrifying level that was beyond the realm of a supreme being, it was at least the shadow of the strongest existence amongst all supreme beings.


    Even if it was Ye Tian''s previous two lives, the first generation Sword God''s complete Supreme Image could only faintly contend against the Demon God''s hand, only the second generation Sword Demons''s Supreme Image was able to crush the hand of the Demon God.


    This scene caused Ye Tian to be quite shocked. If Lord Demon was able to use the Supreme Demon God''s Image, could it be that he could already match the image of a Zhi Zun with a physique as powerful as the Perfect Immortal Body?


    In other words, the complete image of the Supreme Demon God was not even comparable to Ye Tian''s image of two generations of supreme beings.


    One could imagine how terrifying this demonic god''s image was.


    "Fortunately, she was only able to produce a small portion of the supreme image of a demon god. Otherwise, I would probably have to create the complete image of a supreme image of a broken sword to contend against it." Ye Tian was incredibly shocked, but he also felt relieved in his heart.


    Other people would naturally be able to obtain opportunities that defied the heavens. Ye Tian even believed that there was a possibility that there was an existence in this world that was even more heaven-defying than him, it was just that he had yet to encounter such an opportunity.


    "Demon God Hand, destroy!"


    Lord Demon controlled the blood that looked to be fresh, and it fell down from the sky.


    That kind of might was terrifying to the extreme, and was more than ten percent stronger than the lightning that Ye Tian had used before. Ye Tian knew that he was only using the Primordial Spirit Body, so even if he were to use the power of the nameless dao pattern, it would be extremely difficult for him to resist it. After all, although the nameless dao pattern was extremely heaven defying and mysterious, his comprehension of the nameless dao pattern was not too deep, so the power he could unleash was still unable to resist the Demon God''s hand.


    If he wanted to contend against the Demon God''s Hand, Ye Tian would have to use his Supreme Image of Two lifetimes.


    "The shadow of the Sword Demons."


    Ye Tian looked at the terrifying scarlet hand that was pressing down from the sky and opened his mouth coldly, his heart at peace.


    Although he inferred that Sword Demons''s Supreme Shadow could crush the demon god''s hand, that was only a conjecture. As for whether he could crush the demon god, he could only know after the collision.

 C763 The Collision of the Shadow of the Sovereign

    The figure of the Sword Demons appeared. It was Ye Tian, with only a single sword in his hand and a gigantic black sword.


    This sword and this person both had an astonishing devil aura spreading from their bodies. This was not an ordinary devil aura, it was not filled with evil, but was instead filled with a terrifying aura, as if this was a demon overseeing the nine heavens, and not a demon that was trying to become stronger by consuming the power of all living things.


    Demons were also divided into the right and the wrong. Of course, this demon was not the right one, nor was it the evil one.


    Sword Demons!


    Ye Tian''s image of the Zhi Zun in his previous life was now evolved out of Ye Tian, just to deal with the''s Demon God Hand.


    The demon god''s hand carried an astonishing scarlet color, as if the blood was coming to life at this moment. It dyed the demon god''s hand blood-red, giving it a strange aura.


    The Demon God and Ye Tian''s Sword Demons were not the same, but the two were both unrivalled existences at that time, and the might of Zhi Zun alone was not small.


    Boom! *


    Finally, the Demon God''s hand met with the Sword Demons''s Supreme Image.


    The devil sword in Sword Demons''s hand slashed out and the sky changed color. It was as if a devil sword domain had descended with it, and right at this moment, that domain madly slashed down towards the hands of the devil god following the descent of the devil sword.


    Dian Cang!


    However, the powerful demon sword was actually unable to do anything to the Demon God''s hand. Killing it did not cause any damage to it and instead produced countless colliding sounds, which were extremely loud.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Tian bellowed, as he controlled the Supreme Image to attack the Demon God''s hand.


    "Die!"


    Lord Demon was also not willing to be outdone. He controlled the devil god behind him to the greatest extent as he smashed towards Ye Tian''s devil sword, causing the blood-red devil hand to shoot into the sky as if bringing a bloody world down on him. It collided continuously with the domain force of Sword Demons''s devil sword.


    This was a pinnacle duel, a true battle between Ye Tian and Lord Demon in the same breath.


    At this time, within the nine-layer black towers s, Sword Demons''s body had disappeared. He had fused with the devil sword in order to maximize his might.


    At the same time, the domain surrounding the Demon Sword also disappeared and was completely fused into the Demon Sword.


    As for the small world behind Lord Demon''s demon god''s hand, it also disappeared, fusing into the blood-colored demon god''s hand, just so that the demon god''s hand''s power could reach its greatest limit.


    Clang clang clang!


    The devil sword cut across the sky, clashing with the blood-colored demon god''s hand in succession. The demon god''s hand was exceptionally hard, to the point that it could not even receive the slightest bit of damage under the demon sword''s beheading. It was simply far beyond Ye Tian''s expectations.


    The frenzied clash between the two was like the collision of two peerless combat weapons. It produced a metallic sound that resembled the sound of metal colliding. This was an extremely terrifying sound, possessing great destructive power.


    However, to Ye Tian and the Lord Demon, this voice was not much, but it had a huge impact on the seal placed on the white meatball and the severed hand.


    Even though the white meatball and the severed hand were protected by the seal of the nine-layer black towers, they were still shaken to the point that their luster had dimmed.


    At the end of the day, these two objects were merely the spirits of darkness within the world of Demon Coffin. Under the frightening might of the two Supreme Being Images, it was still alright if they had not been sealed, but now that their cultivation had been sealed, they naturally wouldn''t be able to endure the aftermath of the fight between the two images.


    "The Demon God''s Hand is indeed powerful, could it be that this is an image of an existence surpassing Zhi Zun? Even my image of the Sword Demons''s Supreme Elder was unable to do anything about it ¡­ " Ye Tian''s primordial spirit controlled the devil sword and violently clashed with the devil god from behind. They were evenly matched and no one could do anything to him.


    This couldn''t help but cause Ye Tian to be extremely shocked in his heart.


    "No, this is because she fused all of her power into the image of the Zhi Zun, and what he used was not the complete image of the Zhi Zun, but the part on his right hand which evolved the image of the Zhi Zun. It was because she condensed all of her power into the image of the demon god that the power could be displayed, which is why she had the qualifications to fight against the image of my Sword Demons."


    Previously, when Ye Tian was fighting with the Blood Demon God, he was unable to even compete with the Sword Demons, only when he was able to fuse the power of all the Primordial Spirits into the Sword Demons Sword, would he be able to fight against the Demon God''s Hand Chamber of Commerce.


    The hand of the Divine Demon was incomparably hard and its strength was astonishing. It was actually comparable to the toughness of the Sword Demons''s sword.


    It was said that demons cultivated the power of the body. Demons had a body strength that reached an incomparably terrifying level. They had no weapons, no weapons, and their best weapons were their bodies.


    Just by taking this Demonic God''s hand for example, it could actually contend against the Sword Demons''s devil sword.


    However, the truth was placed in front of him, and Ye Tian could not help but believe it.


    "Even the Demon God''s Hand can''t deal with you, your strength is truly terrifying, but you can''t do anything to me. You said before, as long as I can stay undefeated, I will win. So what? Are you going to fulfill your promise and let me out?" The Lord Demon''s voice came out from the Blood Demon God''s hand, his voice complicated.


    She was waiting for Ye Tian''s response. She longed to get out, longed to not be sealed by Ye Tian ever again.


    Being sealed within a nine-layer black towers, she could not see any hope, and that feeling made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "I did say those words, but I have even more powerful techniques that I haven''t used yet. Since that''s the case, I''ll let you have a taste of my more powerful techniques." Rest assured, today, I will make you concede your defeat wholeheartedly. " Ye Tian calmly spoke, his voice cold and indifferent as it came out from the devil sword.


    Since the image of the Sword Demons Zhi Zun was unable to deal with the Demon God''s Hand, he could only unleash an even more powerful attack.


    The more powerful method was naturally ¡­


    "Shadow of the Broken Swords!"


    Ye Tian bellowed in his heart, and used the Nameless Transformation to transform the image of the broken sword.


    It was a type of grand power, a type of power that a broken sword should have. That kind of power was extremely terrifying, Ye Tian knew that it was definitely an existence that surpassed the image of Zhi Zun, it was not something that Zhi Zun could compare to.


    Even if Ye Tian could only unleash a tiny bit of the Broken Sword''s might, that bit of power was like an absolute stomp to any dignitary who had evolved into a broken sword.


    One was the image of a Paragon, the other was something that exceeded the influence of a Paragon.


    It was as though one of the two cultivators with the same talent and cultivation was displaying a secret technique, while the other was using a high level technique. In battle, it was naturally a victory for the cultivator using a high level technique.


    And that kind of victory must have been easy.


    "Hua!"


    The devil sword that was the image of the Sword Demons Zhi Zun turned into quietly disappeared at this moment, and what replaced it was an extremely simple and unsophisticated black broken sword image that appeared in the space of the nine-layer black towers.

 C764 Surrender to the Lord Demon

    Seeing this broken sword, the blood colored Lord Demon''s heart immediately sank. She had a bad feeling in her heart, as his heart felt extremely uneasy.


    The broken sword was too strange, and now, Ye Tian had actually evolved into the image of the broken sword, how could she not be shocked?


    "Break, the broken sword ¡­" It''s this again ¡­ "


    Lord Demon found it hard to calm his heart, but she was not the kind of coward who would surrender without fighting. Even when she saw the broken sword, it did not mean that she would immediately admit defeat. On the contrary, it had aroused her fighting spirit.


    "That''s right, this is it. This is my most powerful attack. As long as you are not defeated, I will do what I said and immediately let you out." Ye Tian said indifferently. He had absolute confidence in the might of a broken sword image.


    broken sword image was an existence that had easily defeated Zhi Zun image, and now that it had evolved as well, he was naturally fully confident.


    "Alright, you''re the one who said that." The Lord Demon coldly said, as he pushed the blood-colored hand of the devil god to the extreme, pressing it down towards Ye Tian.


    "I will never break my promise!"


    Ye Tian also replied with an unquestionable tone.


    Lord Demon knew from Ye Tian''s voice that he would not go back on her words, and what she needed to do was to be able to remain undefeated under Ye Tian''s next attack.


    Unknowingly, she actually didn''t have the thought of defeating Ye Tian anymore. Under the influence of Ye Tian, she naturally chose to stay undefeated.


    The invincible heart of the Lord Demon was somehow changed by Ye Tian just like that.


    The invincible heart of a powerhouse was very important. Once she lost it, her battle would be greatly reduced.


    It could be said that, without realising it, she had already determined the defeat of Lord Demon and she no longer had the determination to defeat him.


    "Shadow of the Broken Swords!" "Kill!"


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit fused with the broken sword image, fusing all of his essence and energy into the broken sword image. He forgot about everything else, and only had an invincible heart in his heart.


    In the eyes of Ye Tian, he was an invincible existence, with the mentality of me being invincible.


    Sssii! * With a ''swish'' sound, the broken sword became an incomparably huge sword, chopping towards the blood-colored demon god''s hand.


    The Blood Demon God''s hand was also being controlled by the Lord Demon as it was struck towards Ye Tian.


    The blood on the hand seemed to be able to cover the sky as it emanated an unfathomable divine might. The blood on the hand seemed to be fused with the Lord Demon''s demonic aura, turning into a dark red color and becoming even more powerful. At this moment, it was being controlled from the sky, wanting to smash the broken sword to pieces.


    The dark red demon god''s hand was incomparably hard, and it was the demon god''s hand. The strongest part of the demon god was his flesh, and the toughness and might of the demon god had naturally reached an extremely terrifying level. Even the devil sword formed from the Sword Demons''s shadow was being suppressed, and it was difficult for it to fight evenly with the enemy like before.


    "Hand of the Demon God!"


    Lord Demon let out a cold shout. After fighting to this extent, only coldness remained in her voice, without any charm.


    The Demon God''s Hand had been pushed to its limits. If demonic slaves and divine servant came here at this time, they would probably be slapped to death. There was no possibility for them to escape.


    This dark red demon god''s hand was filled with an incomparable amount of karmic power. It was impossible to escape.


    But the Demon God''s hand now contained an incomparably terrifying might, slapping towards the broken sword image, wanting to shatter it.


    The broken sword image looked somewhat illusory, but it did not have much power.


    It was only a somewhat ordinary looking broken sword that was enveloped by a black light.


    Pfft!


    As the black light exploded and covered the broken sword image''s body, it suddenly erupted with an incomparably terrifying aura, slicing the dark red demon god''s hand directly from the middle. As the black light spread, it corroded the dark red demon god''s hand, and wherever it went, the dark red demon god''s hand was completely assimilated by the black light, its luster dim and light being replaced by the black light on the broken sword image.


    "Break! Break!"


    Pop


    Ye Tian controlled the broken sword image that was boiling with black light, and repeatedly slashed at the dark red demon god''s hands that were already cut into two, chopping him into pieces.


    Every time the Demon God''s hand was chopped off, it would be enveloped by the black light. In addition, the black light would erode it into its original pitch black color, making it lose all of its power.


    "Ah... How could that be? How could the broken sword image be so powerful that even my devil god hands could not block it? Just what level of existence is this broken sword at?


    The Lord Demon''s Demon God Hand was completely enveloped by the black light after Ye Tian used the broken sword image s to slash a dozen times, and it had completely lost its power.


    Lord Demon''s face was incomparably pale as it floated between the heaven and earth.


    The Lord Demon''s aura was in such a state of decline that even flying was impossible. Just like that, he fell out of the space within the nine-layer black towers.


    "You''ve lost." Ye Tian''s cold voice came out, using a force to catch the Lord Demon and send him safely to the bottom of the Black Tower.


    "I have lost, I am convinced of my defeat. From today onwards, my Lord Demon will submit to you." The Lord Demon felt bitter and complicated in his heart.


    She actually lost. She had always believed that she was the world''s most talented existence and the world''s greatest lucky chance. Even god was inferior to her. After all, god had never received a inheritance on the level of a demon god.


    Even amongst Zhi Zun, the demon god was the most terrifying existence. To be able to obtain the inheritance of the demon god, the Lord Demon felt that it was not wrong to be the world''s greatest lucky chance.


    It was a pity that he had met Ye Tian from the outside world. Not only did Ye Tian possess supreme reincarnation, he had even obtained a broken sword that surpassed even the Sovereign Profound Realm.


    Her luck was indeed heaven-defying, but compared to Ye Tian, it could not be compared. After all, the fortuitous encounters Ye Tian had in this life was truly a little too extraordinary.


    "Alright, then tell me the method to leave this world now. If I feel that it''s possible, I might spare your life." Ye Tian looked at Lord Demon indifferently, wanting to see whether or not the words of the devil could be counted.


    He had heard that devils never cared to deceive others. They only believed in strength. Strength was everything.


    Lord Demon was silent for a while, but in the end, he decided to inform Ye Tian about his plan to leave.


    "To leave, the only way is for the Ancient Demonic God Coffin to merge into one, and to allow the Ancient Demonic God Coffin to merge into one, one must sacrifice two lifeforms that are as powerful as gods or devils. Only strength at this level can make the Ancient Demonic God Coffin merge into one." Lord Demon told her the way to leave without any hesitation.


    "And then?" Ye Tian asked. He was expressionless, and it was unknown what he was thinking.


    "There''s no ''after''. As long as the Ancient Demonic God Coffin is successfully merged together, then it''s natural that we''ll be able to leave. This is the information that God and I obtained when we first obtained the information of the Ancient Demonic God Coffin when it became a Divine Demon." Lord Demon calmly said.

 C765 Purple YunJian spirit

    Ye Tian kept watching the change in Lord Demon''s expression and felt that she might be telling the truth, but Ye Tian did not believe that the demon was this honest.


    "Alright, now that you''ve submitted to me, you naturally have to listen to my commands. Hand over your soul brand now, I need to control you." Ye Tian said directly. In the end, he was still unwilling to believe too much in the words of the demon. After all, the devil was the devil, and it was difficult for him to believe.


    Most importantly, the Demon Coffin had already been destroyed. It would not be easy for it to fuse with the coffin, so he needed to know more information.


    Naturally, this information could not be easily listened to by a devil that was not under control.


    Lord Demon had actually said just now that he wanted to fuse with a Ancient Demonic God Coffin, to sacrifice her and a god that could exist together. This showed some of her sincerity, but that was far from enough.


    "You want to control me? "Although I submit to you, if you want to control me, then what is the point in me living?" Although Lord Demon was willing to submit to Ye Tian, when she thought about the results after being controlled, she still found it hard to accept.


    "If I don''t control you, do you think I can trust you? Why should I believe you? What''s the difference between being alive and being dead? "You know, if I wanted to kill you, you would''ve died long ago." Ye Tian opened his mouth and said what he was thinking.


    Lord Demon was obviously a little stunned. He did not expect Ye Tian to be so blunt, which made her feel that it was a little strange.


    The demons liked to be straightforward and did not like to play tricks and tricks. Ye Tian''s bluntness made the Lord Demon feel an indescribable sense of recognition.


    "You''re right. If you had wanted to kill me, I probably would''ve died long ago." After saying that, the Lord Demon''s gaze became a little dim as he said, "It''s not impossible for you to control me, but I hope to bring me out if possible, to bring me out of this sealed world, even if ¡­ Even if it''s just my corpse. I''ve lived for countless years, and all I want to do is ¡­ Feel the world outside? If you promise me, how about I let you control it? "


    In her heart, her life and death was no longer in her control. If that was possible, she still wanted to use her own body to feel what was happening in the outside world. Even if she was only a corpse, it did not matter if she could no longer feel anything.


    After Ye Tian defeated her with the true strength that was similar to his, she already had a kind of recognition towards Ye Tian. That recognition made her feel a kind of trust towards Ye Tian.


    She felt that since Ye Tian knew that he had agreed, it might still be possible.


    "Sure, if I have the chance, I won''t bring your corpse out with me. I will bring your consciousness out with me, bringing your consciousness out with me. Also, if one day I have to verify my path, you might be able to regain your true freedom." Ye Tian promised, his expression extremely serious.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s expression, Lord Demon was actually slightly happy in his heart, she knew she was the right person.


    "Hua!"


    Just at this moment, Ye Tian took out the Violet Cloud Sword and looked at Lord Demon.


    "This is the Violet Cloud Sword that cultivates with my life, if you are willing, you will be the spirit of this sword, and this sword will be the resting place for your willpower. If I can get out, you will be my sword spirit." Ye Tian said seriously.


    Lord Demon''s heart was startled, he never thought that Ye Tian had the intention to subdue her, and was willing to let her be his sword spirit.


    After all, Ye Tian had said that this Violet Cloud Sword would be the sword that he cultivated with his life in the future.


    But Ye Tian was actually able to make her become the sword spirit of the Violet Cloud Sword, wouldn''t that mean that she wouldn''t have to die in the future?


    Although she could only become a Sword Spirit, as long as the Sword Spirit was not destroyed, she would not die.


    "You ¡­ are you really willing to let me become the sword spirit of the Violet Cloud Sword? " Lord Demon asked with uncertainty, her eyes full of hope.


    At this moment, she was just a loser, a prisoner, an insignificant existence that could lose her life at any time.


    She felt that Ye Tian giving her this chance was already very good.


    "That''s right, now that you have handed over the soul brand, you are the sword spirit of the Violet Cloud Sword. In the future, you will follow me as I fight against the heavens and the earth, becoming invincible in this world. Ye Tian said indifferently.


    "Sure, deal." Lord Demon was afraid that some unforeseen event would occur again, and he was afraid that Ye Tian would go back on his words.


    "Hua!"


    The Lord Demon did not hesitate and fiercely patted on his fair head to remove the soul imprint from his primordial spirit and allowed it to float in front of Ye Tian.


    "Fuse!"


    Ye Tian had fused the Lord Demon''s soul imprint into his own inscription the Primordial Spirit Power of the Soul Controlling Technique.


    With the spread of the Soul Controlling Technique, the power of the Lord Demon''s Soul Imprint was wrapped around it.


    At the same time, Ye Tian felt that the life and death of the Lord Demon was already within his grasp. He knew, that he had truly controlled the Lord Demon, that the Lord Demon had become her servant and he had become the master of the Lord Demon.


    "Master." Lord Demon cupped his fists and bowed towards Ye Tian, with some hope in his eyes.


    Ye Tian naturally knew that she urgently wanted to become the sword spirit of the Violet Cloud Sword, and immediately nodded.


    "Remove your will from the Sea of Consciousness. Only someone who does not have a trace of the Primordial Spirit Power can become the sword spirit of the Violet Cloud Sword with my secret technique." Ye Tian said.


    As the master of the Lord Demon, his words were a command. Naturally, the Lord Demon had no way of resisting.


    Although the Lord Demon still had his will, his life could only be lived with a single thought from Ye Tian. She had no other choice but to grit his teeth and completely sacrifice everything.


    With a thought, his consciousness left his sea of origin soul and a humongous ownerless Primordial Spirit Power appeared, floating in the middle of his body.


    Now, Lord Demon only had one thought that contained all of his memories and this thought did not contain a single strand of Primordial Spirit Power. This thought was just like the thought of Ye Tian''s third disciple, Blood Demon.


    "Sword, come!"


    When Ye Tian saw Lord Demon''s consciousness separate out and point at the Violet Cloud Sword, the Violet Cloud Sword immediately trembled and kept Lord Demon''s will within it.


    The warm energy made her feel extremely comfortable. Just now, when she had lost her Primordial Spirit Power, it was as if she had become a rootless duckweed, as if she could disappear from the world at any time. However, when she entered the Violet Cloud Sword space, she immediately felt like she had a place to stay.


    She knew that she had become the Violet Cloud Sword''s artifact spirit.

 C766 Demons for My Use

    Under normal circumstances, if he wanted to become a sword spirit, he would need to train it for a while, but Ye Tian''s methods were simply unfathomable.


    "The nameless dao pattern could devour everything, and the Violet Cloud Sword had long been integrated into a whole. Furthermore, it had always been incomplete without the control of consciousness. And now, she has completely mended the incomplete Violet Cloud Sword."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. Actually, he did not use any methods just now, he only blocked the aura of the Nameless Dao Mark from the Lord Demon''s consciousness. Or else, without the consciousness of the Primordial Spirit Power, the Lord Demon would not be able to endure the power of the Nameless Dao Mark and would be devoured.


    Now that the Violet Cloud Sword had a Sword Spirit, it had become more active and its power had increased a bit.


    "Alright, now that you have become a Violet Cloud Sword Sword Spirit, your body will become a Violet Cloud Sword''s capital, and your consciousness will control the body of the sword, thus your power will be at its strongest."


    Ye Tian said to Lord Demon. "Oh right, don''t call me Lord Demon anymore, just call me Zi Yun."


    Lord Demon was a little speechless, but she did not dare retort against Ye Tian, who was her master at the moment.


    "Yes, Master, I will let my body melt into the material of the Violet Cloud Sword''s body, allowing the Violet Cloud Sword to go one step further."


    "Wait, when you merge your body with the Violet Cloud Sword, remember not to let the Violet Cloud Sword''s realm improve. Just maintain the original level." Ye Tian immediately said. He had even thought of letting the Violet Cloud Sword go through the tribulation with him. If the Violet Cloud Sword''s realm was too high, that would not be good.


    "Zi Yun knows."


    From today onwards, Lord Demon will be renamed Zi Yun and will become the sword spirit of Ye Tian''s life sword.


    With a thought from the Violet Cloud Sword, the body of the demon started to strangely melt. That was her body, so naturally, it could be melted by the energy she unleashed.


    To personally melt his own body and then fuse it into the body of a Violet Cloud Sword, even though the Violet Cloud Sword spirit had become the sword spirit, his heart was still very complicated.


    "Alright, you should go into closed door cultivation now to properly fuse your body with the Violet Cloud Sword. I''ll take your Primordial Spirit Power to save them." Ye Tian said.


    "Yes, Master." The Violet Cloud Sword spirit said as it took its demonic body and disappeared into the space within the Violet Cloud Sword.


    Swish!


    Under Ye Tian''s control, the Violet Cloud Sword flew to the middle of his Dan Tian to recuperate.


    "I should first use her Primordial Spirit Power to see if I can save the main body of Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit carried the gigantic Primordial Spirit Power left behind by the Violet Cloud Sword spirit and entered Xiao Yue''s Sea of Consciousness.


    Bang! After Ye Tian unsealed the gigantic Primordial Spirit Power from the Violet Cloud Sword''s spirit, a wave of incomparably pure and vast Primordial Spirit Power immediately erupted, dispersing into Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit space. It automatically helped her open up her primordial spirit space.


    Everywhere these pure Primordial Spirit Power s went, the countless chaotic mist in the space that Xiao Yue''s Sea of Consciousness had created started to be assimilated by the Primordial Spirit Power, opening up Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit space even more.


    As Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit space expanded, Ye Tian''s heart also began to fluctuate. He hoped to borrow the huge Primordial Spirit Power left behind by the Violet Cloud Sword spirit to bring Xiao Yue out, but his thoughts were very good, so he could only rely on luck to achieve it. This was because Ye Tian did not know how far Xiao Yu''s Primordial Spirit Body had been brought into the space of her consciousness.


    If he wanted to save Xiao Yue, Ye Tian could only let things take their own course.


    The Primordial Spirit Power left behind by the Violet Cloud Sword spirit was extremely powerful, but it could only make Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Power expand a little. After all, her cultivation was similar to the Lord Demon''s, so even if it swallowed the Primordial Spirit Power that she left behind, it could only make her spirit sea expand a little, making it harder for a qualitative change.


    The primeval sea was like a circular ocean. The larger it was, the more difficult it would become, and the more energy it would require.


    Currently, the Lord Demon, was also the gigantic Primordial Spirit Power left behind by the Broken Sword''s spirit. In fact, it was only able to expand Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Sea by one size.


    "Ten meters. Her entire Primordial Spirit Power, could actually only let Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Sea expand by ten meters. As expected, the stronger one cultivates, the harder it is for them to become stronger ¡­" Ye Tian was occasionally disappointed. He knew that relying on the Primordial Spirit Power left behind by the Violet Cloud Sword Sword Spirit was not enough for Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Sea to establish the location of her primordial spirit body.


    "Even if I were to merge with the primordial spirit sea again, I''m afraid that Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit sea would only be able to open up a few more meters of space ¡­" Ye Tian said to himself emotionally, "The possibility of saving Xiao Yue is so low that it''s scary!"


    After witnessing the difficult process of opening Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit sea, Ye Tian felt a deep sense of powerlessness, and that feeling of powerlessness was hard for him to accept.


    He had already predicted that with Xiao Yue''s cultivation level, the opening of the Immortal Soul would be extremely difficult. However, he had never expected it to be so difficult.


    "Xiao Yue, you must persevere. I''ll kill the god right now and see if I can help you open up more of your Primal Sea and save you."


    As Ye Tian thought of this, a blood coffin appeared in his hands. He had naturally obtained this blood coffin from the Violet Cloud Sword''s sword spirit.


    Other than the blood coffin, the Violet Cloud Sword Sword Spirit had also cultivated two other spirits of darkness, namely the white meatball and the severed hand that had been suppressed by Ye Tian long ago. These two spirits originally lived in the Demon Coffin''s dark world, but in the end, they were subdued and became the object that Ye Tian suppressed.


    Ye Tian''s meaning had long since returned to his physical body and was now in the midst of Broken Sword Space.


    "God, let''s see how I''ll kill you this time!" Ye Tian roared out, and activated the Demonic Eye once again, at the same time taking out the blood coffin.


    The blood coffin was activated by Ye Tian and was nailed to the surface of the coffin.


    As for the golden colored Demon Eye, with the help of Ye Tian''s weapon controlling technique, it shot one-third of its power into the God Coffin, aiming to kill the God.


    "Wanting to kill me is simply wishful thinking. I have the protection of the Blood Bead, do you think you can kill me? "Are you ¡­"


    Before he could even utter the word "dream", his heart thumped loudly. His complexion immediately changed as he sensed a fatal crisis.


    "No ¡­" Impossible ¡­ How could the blood droplets be useless ¡­ "


    Pfft!


    The golden light of the demonic eye carried an unparalleled sharpness, cutting through all obstructions and attacking his bronze armor, causing him to fly backwards.


    "This is the moment! Do it! " Ye Tian removed the seal on the white meatball immediately, when it used the displacement secret technique.


    The white ball of light was originally not going to give in, but it was after all, only the Violet Cloud Sword Sword Spirit that subdued the darkness. Now that the Violet Cloud Sword Sword Spirit was in Ye Tian''s possession, Ye Tian could naturally command the white meatball to use their techniques.

 C767 Death of God

    Swish!


    A mysterious fluctuation appeared. When the spirit was knocked into a trance by the golden eye, its body couldn''t help but change and then disappeared from where it was.


    "Hua!"


    When the God''s body reappeared, it was already in the world of the broken sword that Ye Tian was in.


    This scene was extremely strange. This was the life technique of the white meatball, it was extremely strange and unpredictable.


    This secret technique was too strange and mysterious. Even if Ye Tian controlled Xiao Yue''s strength, he would not be able to resist it, and would unknowingly be infected by it.


    It could be said that as long as white meatball was around, no one would be able to enter the battle weapons. Of course, this was only within a range of cultivation, if one had a strong cultivation base, white meatball''s heaven defying secret technique would not be able to reverse the situation and could only stare blankly.


    However, it was clear that the God was not in an irreplaceable range.


    "This... This place is? No, how could that be possible? How could I be here? "This is too strange, it''s impossible ¡­" The God did not dare to believe his eyes. He felt that all of this was a bit too inconceivable.


    This scene was too expensive and bizarre. His body strangely appeared not too far away from Ye Tian, and he shared a space with him.


    Earlier, he was clearly in the God Coffin and was protected by it.


    "No ¡­" Where is my coffin? This isn''t real, this is an illusion! Break for me! "


    He released a loud roar, and all of the blood light around his body erupted, causing the world to shake. However, when the endless blood light around his body came into contact with the edge of the Broken Sword Space, it was actually devoured by the broken sword.


    After his crazed god roar, he saw Ye Tian faintly smiling at him while holding the bronze coffin he had originally controlled in his hands. The complexity in his eyes had reached the extreme.


    He finally understood that everything in front of him was not an illusion, and this was all real.


    "You ¡­ How did you do it? " With a dark expression, he looked at Ye Tian, filled with fear for the young man in front of him.


    He truly could not imagine how Ye Tian was able to do it. He did not even detect a thing, and was actually pulled out of the mysterious God Coffin just like that. Even if his intelligence was increased a hundredfold, he still could not understand.


    "Cut the crap, die!" I''m still waiting to use your Primordial Spirit Power to save them. "


    Ye Tian obviously did not want to speak anymore, so he used Xiao Yue''s power to activate the Nameless Divine Art and turned himself into a black hole. In a blink of an eye, the black hole was engulfed by the blood red bronze armor.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the blood light outside the blood colored bronze armor was devoured by the vortex formed by the nameless dao pattern, becoming Ye Tian''s energy. However, the nameless dao pattern was blocked by the terrifyingly tough bronze armor and it was unable to devour anything for a while.


    "What a tough bronze armor, looks like I can only use the broken sword to cut it open." Ye Tian snorted coldly, the broken sword disappeared, and the God Coffin appeared outside to block the terrifying domain power from the deep abyss. When the broken sword reappeared, it was already in Ye Tian''s palm.


    Ye Tian held the broken sword in his hand, activated his entire body''s energy, and slashed at the Spirit Demon being protected by the bronze armor, who had a look of fear on his face.


    With a "Cang" sound, the broken sword stood on top of the bronze armor, but was unable to slash through it, and only when it came into contact with the bronze armor, it was actually able to devour the bronze armor''s energy on its own. However, that devouring speed was too slow, for Ye Tian, who was in a hurry, it was simply unbearable.


    "Forget it, let''s just use the Demon Eye! Even though the consumption is not small, the power is enormous. Once I kill him, and then absorb his life force and soul power, I can probably restore my cultivation by quite a bit.


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian activated the Demon Eye again. This time, the Demon Eye was not restricted to only thirty percent of its power because of the Spirit Coffin, but it was truly filled with terrifying power that even Ye Tian, who was controlling Xiao Yue''s power, was shocked, and had a feeling that it was difficult to defend against.


    Using the power of the Demon Eye multiple times in a row also took a lot of energy out of Xiao Yue''s entire body. This time, using the Demon Eye was already his limit, and with his current condition, it would be difficult for him to do it again.


    "Break!"


    Ye Tian growled as he suddenly opened his Demonic Eye, shooting out a streak of terrifying golden light that pierced through his protective bronze armor under the panic-stricken gaze of the god.


    Puff!


    The golden light that the Demon Eye shot out did not disappoint Ye Tian, as it unexpectedly pierced through the shockingly strong bronze armor in an instant, and along with the God''s body, it created a small hole.


    If Ye Tian had not intentionally controlled the attack range of the demon eye, the current god would have been like his bronze armor, completely destroyed.


    The power of the golden light emitted by the Demon Eye was just too terrifying, terrifying to an astonishing level. After piercing through the God and his bronze armor, it heavily smashed onto the God Coffin, causing a heaven shaking sound that echoed within the coffin for a long time, and then disappeared.


    With a pfft sound, the Violet Cloud Sword in Ye Tian''s hand thrusted out, following the hole opened by the devilish eye, and pierced into the God''s body.


    Instantly, the nameless Dao patterns engraved on the Violet Cloud Sword exploded with a terrifying devouring force, frantically devouring the life force of the god.


    "Ah... "No ¡­." After he subdued the Lord Demon, Ye Tian already knew that gods and demons had to die, or the Ancient Demonic God Coffin would not be able to fuse at all. If they did not die, then they would have to have a terrifying existence similar to their own, and die, in order for it to have the same effect.


    As for the Lord Demon, he was actually already dead. Only a tiny bit of consciousness had become Ye Tian''s Violet Cloud Sword Sword Spirit. The rules of this world had already sensed his death and it could already be considered Ye Tian offering sacrifices to a terrifying creature.


    Now, as long as he killed another God, there was a great chance for the Ancient Demonic God Coffin to fuse with him, and there was also the possibility of saving Xiao Yue.


    Ye Tian naturally would not neglect to do something that would cause hundreds of benefits without any harm. As long as he killed the God, everything would be settled easily.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian said coldly. Using Violet Cloud Sword s to crazily devour the life force of the god, he refined the Primordial Spirit Power and spread it into Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit sea.


    The divine body was transformed into vital force by the Violet Cloud Sword and engulfed by Ye Tian using Xiao Yue''s body. The divine Primordial Spirit Power was also purified by the nameless dao runes from the Violet Cloud Sword and madly merged into Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit sea by Ye Tian using his Primordial Spirit Power.


    During this process, Xiao Yue''s battle energy was constantly replenished, and her soul sea was also slowly expanding.


    A quarter of an hour later, the God''s blood-curdling screams abruptly stopped. His body was transformed by Ye Tian into a life force to replenish Xiao Yue''s strength, and his primordial spirit was completely purified and assimilated into Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit sea.

 C768 Battle Soul King

    "Phew ¡­" Xiao Yue''s power had been restored to 50%, the radius of her soul sea had only expanded by three meters, it was impossible to save her primordial spirit body ¡­ If you want to save Xiao Yue, you can only think of other ways. " Ye Tian muttered to himself, with a little disappointment.


    Ye Tian finally understood how fatal the lamentable carcass''s white fangs were to Xiao Yue after it died. Although he couldn''t kill her immediately, as long as she couldn''t escape from the sea of consciousness that was opened up for her, there was only death.


    It had been a long time since Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit original body was brought into the unknown sea of consciousness by the White Sharp Fang. Ye Tian''s heart was filled with worry for Xiao Yue.


    Even after devouring all of the Primordial Spirit Power s of the gods and devils, it had only been able to expand Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Sea by thirteen meters. With such a distance, it was simply not enough to save Xiao Yue.


    If he wanted to save Xiao Yue, the only way he could find her and bring her back was by himself. Either that, or she could walk out on her own, and the last method, which was the most practical one, was to expand her primordial spirit sea until she reached the location where her primordial spirit body was located.


    But now, he had even used the Primordial Spirit Power of the god and devil. Ye Tian knew that it was almost impossible to make Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit sea expand any further.


    "In this world, other than the gods and devils, there are no other living beings that can use Primordial Spirit Power to expand Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit sea. Now that her cultivation has reached such a level, normal life forms are no longer of any use to her." Ye Tian muttered: "Since it''s like that, then only my original body can go in and check, if not I''m afraid that Xiao Yue will not be able to hold on for long!"


    Ye Tian knew that the current Xiao Yue was like a fish that had lost its water. It was just that this fish was a little stronger, but after a while, even the strongest fish would find it difficult to survive in this dry land.


    "I have the word ''Supreme Dao'' protecting the Primordial Spirit Power, so I believe that it would be able to protect me from the effects of Xiao Yue''s unformed sea of consciousness to the greatest extent. It would be very likely that I will be able to bring her out." Ye Tian said to himself, he still had a bit of confidence in himself.


    The words Zhi Zun Dao were mysterious. Ye Tian was able to use it to do many things, such as seal, seal his own presence, protect his own primordial spirit and so on. In these special aspects, the supreme Dao characters were strange and unpredictable. They possessed unfathomable might, and could be very effective.


    I think we should leave this deep abyss first. This deep abyss is unfathomably deep, and there might be some unknown dangers lurking within. When I went to save Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit, I couldn''t move for a long time, so I couldn''t sense anything outside.


    Once Ye Tian thought of this, he controlled the coffin to fly out, and it didn''t take long for him to arrive at the deep blue ocean. In the end, he flew to the Realm of Gods and used the coffin''s power to cross the black land where the gods resided.


    The strangeness of this land was still there. Aside from the path of life, there was the power of unknown curses everywhere. More importantly, there were countless teleportation channels. There were too many of them, making it difficult for those with powerful cultivation to traverse them.


    "This place can finally be considered safe. Now, I can finally rest in peace to save Xiao Yue." Ye Tian felt a little regretful in his heart. When they had entered this world, they had felt that it was mysterious and unfathomable.


    Furthermore, the devil that stood side by side with the god had become his sword spirit.


    One had to know that this was the strongest existence in this world, and now, this was the outcome.


    Although this was a coincidence, allowing Ye Tian to temporarily obtain Xiao Yue''s power, mastery, in the end, this was still Ye Tian''s good fortune. After all, his harvest this time was truly not small.


    The Ancient Demonic God Coffin were all kept in his bag and he had also subdued two dark life form s. There were also two strange combat weapons, namely the blood coffin and the blood bead. In addition, the body of the demon had become the main material of the Violet Cloud Sword and the consciousness of the devil had become the sword spirit of the Violet Cloud Sword.


    All of these were Ye Tian''s gains.


    After doing all this, Ye Tian entered the ancient bronze coffin s, sat cross-legged, and in the end, resolutely entered the Sea of Consciousness s Xiao Yue had created.


    "I hope that Xiao Yue can persevere, and that my ''dignitary'' word can be of some use..."


    After Ye Tian spoke to himself, the primordial spirit disappeared into the Sea of Consciousness that Xiao Yue had created.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In this world, the most powerful person on the surface was a Fiendgod. Now that the Fiendgod had died and the Fiendgod had submitted, everything seemed calm and peaceful. There was no longer any danger.


    However, if there was light, there would be darkness.


    Sometimes, what was on the surface was not as mysterious and powerful as what was in the dark.


    The same was true for this world.


    Inside the Realm of Gods, it was located outside of the resting grounds of the gods, in the territory of Battle Soul King.


    Wuu...


    The Battle Soul King was rumored to have been formed from an unknown era of Battle Spirit. When it was cultivated to the back of Heaven Man, it had never made a move, and at the time, its strength was not weaker than the God, but it did not fight for the position of God.


    In fact, after the deity became the overlord of the Realm of Gods, he treated it as a thorn in his side, trying to kill it.


    But the Battle Soul King used the power of the territory and made the gods unable to do anything to it. In the end, they could only let it exist.


    Ever since the Battle Soul King became a man of heaven, he used a secret technique to summon the Heroic Spirits in the Land of Gods and Demons. When living beings died in this world, their Heroic Spirits would appear in their territory and become their power.


    It was unknown how many years had passed since then, but Battle Soul King''s territory had become like hell in this world. Souls from the mournful times were everywhere, and there were sinister auras everywhere.


    If someone were to come, they would definitely think this was the hell of the nine hells.


    At this moment, in the territory that was filled with Heroic Spirits, a huge skull appeared. This skull was sometimes like a skull, and sometimes it would even turn into a faceless human face.


    "The god is dead ¡­" "From a certain point of view, the devil is also dead ¡­"


    The faceless face spoke out in a coarse and sinister voice. As it spoke, the Heroic Spirits who were initially howling in pain around them all went silent, showing submissive expressions, not daring to make a sound. Their expressions were filled with dread at the gigantic faceless face that was dozens of feet tall.


    "They are all dead, but the Ancient Demonic God Coffin are not as one. Is there a problem?" Or could it be that the person who killed the gods and devils are currently attempting to fuse with a Ancient Demonic God Coffin and has yet to succeed ¡­ "


    "This won''t do. This King must go out for a walk. If I miss this chance, then my endless years of cultivation and hiding will be for naught..." The weird faceless face that was over ten meters tall spoke.

 C769 Crossing Gods Habitat

    "We will use force every day. I have raised you guys for so long, causing you people of another species, Longevity, to come to this point. It is time for you guys to contribute to me." As the faceless face spoke, a big mouth appeared, carrying an incomparably terrifying devouring aura.


    As it opened its mouth and turned into a black hole, the endless Heroic Spirits within the domain of battle spirits within a radius of several hundred kilometers were quickly reduced in size. After a few breaths of time, all of the Heroic Spirits were devoured into its huge mouth amidst its terrified cries.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    As the endless Heroic Spirits were devoured, the giant faceless face''s power rose bit by bit until it reached an unimaginable level of strength. This level of power quickly reached the level of a god and devil.


    However, its formidable rhythm still did not stop. It continued to increase until it finally surpassed the level of a god or devil before stopping.


    "This... This is This King''s true strength. After hiding for so many years, it is time to display my divine might. After all, this may be the last time I will make a move in this world ¡­ "I wonder what the outside world is like ¡­"


    Battle Soul King''s heart was filled with hope. With a flick of his mind, he disappeared from his original location. The direction he disappeared in was actually in the direction of the god''s resting place.


    It was obvious that had unknowingly sensed Ye Tian''s presence when he had entered the Realm of Gods.


    To think that the Battle Soul King had concealed himself so deeply, it was fortunate that Ye Tian, Xiao Yue, the gods and the devils had all neglected it.


    In fact, it was the strongest existence in this world. Its power surpassed even the gods and devils who controlled Ancient Demonic God Coffin s, and it was even more terrifying than the person who descended from the heavens, Xiao Yue.


    It had lurked for countless years. Ever since it became a man of heaven, it had used all the heroic souls in the world for its cultivation. The number of Heroic Spirits accumulated today varied greatly, and their strength was difficult to imagine.


    Once he used his full strength, no one knew how powerful it would be.


    No one could truly make it make a move even once. Even though it was targeted by the deity, it only believed that it was a child playing house and did not have the strength to fight back.


    In this world, the only thing that would move its heart would be the chance to leave this world.


    Now that the opportunity was right in front of him, he naturally wouldn''t miss it.


    To have reached such a terrifying level of cultivation, it was already incomparably heaven defying. It was already at an unimaginable level.


    In this world, the restrictions placed on cultivation were at the peak of the Heaven Realm, while the Battle Soul King was still at the peak of the Heaven Realm. However, with the aid of the Heroic Spirit that had existed for countless years, the power it could unleash had far surpassed this level and reached an unbelievable level.


    This was also a great threat to Ye Tian, who was in control of Xiao Yue''s body.


    Swish!


    Battle Soul King arrived at the resting place of the God. In front of him was a black land, the moment he stepped foot on it, he would be cursed with a terrifying power, and only Heaven Realm cultivators and above could resist.


    Moreover, it was filled with countless teleportation channels. No matter how high one''s cultivation was, it would be difficult for them to cross this black ground.


    "This little curse can''t hurt me. With my strength, I can take it head-on, but this teleportation channel is a little troublesome, but ¡­"


    Without saying a word, he stepped onto the black ground. At the very beginning, there was naturally no teleportation gate, and only countless formless black fog appeared, enveloping it.


    The endless black fog was naturally formed by the power of the curse. The power of this curse could not be resisted by anyone below the Heaven Realm, and they could not even capture its existence.


    Especially for the living beings outside, the power was extremely terrifying. Back then, Xiao Yue could feel the danger of death, but luckily, she was protected by the power of the underworld and was protected from the effects of the curse.


    Obviously, to creatures that did not belong to this world, the power of that curse was something that even the peak of the Heaven Realm would find it difficult to resist.


    However, for the creatures of this world, it was only natural for them to survive if they had a cultivation at the Heaven Realm.


    The strange power of the curse that existed within the black ground was easily blocked by the protective light curtain on Battle Soul King''s body.


    "Next up is these annoying transportation channels. I want to see what you can do to This King."


    Battle Soul King walked forward step by step, his heart was like an ancient well with no waves. Just around his body, many Heroic Spirits had already appeared, and he did not know how to use them.


    Not long after, the Battle Soul King advanced a distance of 30 metres and there was a huge change in the black ground. The surrounding area changed as the black ground disappeared and was replaced by a vast black space.


    It was obvious that if Battle Soul King took one more step forward, he would be teleported away by the dark tunnel.


    "Go!"


    Wuu wuu wuu wuu...


    Just at this moment, a glint flashed across the Battle Soul King''s eyes. With a single command, an endless amount of heroic souls flew out from its body, and as they let out terrified screams, their voices trembled as they drilled into the dark tunnels.


    Swish


    Countless Heroic Spirits had identified a teleportation channel and when they entered the teleportation channel, they were all teleported away. Each time a Heroic Spirit was sent through the dark tunnel, they would disappear on their own.


    "Sure enough, my guess is right. Although there are a lot of transportation channels, each of them can only send one living being with a tiny amount of consciousness. They can be counted as one of the living beings. So far, they have been of great use." Battle Soul King watched as the endless Heroic Spirit destroyed the endless dark teleportation channel array, feeling slightly happy in his heart.


    Right now, what he had to look for was the many Heroic Spirits in the Battle Soul King, and the dark teleportation channel.


    A quarter of an hour later, the endless black teleportation channel had completely disappeared, but Battle Soul King''s expression was not the least bit inconvenient. His aura was only slightly weaker, and it was hard to imagine just how many Heroic Spirits he had in his body.


    It had to be known that the endless Dark Teleportation Channel could teleport a Heroic Spirit every time it appeared, and these Heroic Spirits were a major part of the Battle Soul King''s power.


    Right now, the endless teleportation channels in the dark tunnel''s array formation had all disappeared, but the strength of the Battle Soul King did not seem to be affected at all.


    "To me, this kind of formation is better than nothing. It''s too unbearable!" Battle Soul King commented in disdain as he stepped onto the ten thousand meter tall Black Altar.


    The center of the thirty thousand foot Black Altar was where the God Coffin was. As long as he successfully passed through the thirty thousand foot Black Altar''s range, he would be able to reach the location of the God Coffin.


    Weng! *


    Just as Battle Soul King stepped onto the thirty kilometers of Black Altar, a blood-red light suddenly flashed before his eyes and he was teleported into a space filled with blood-red light.

 C770 ruining

    "This is bad!"


    The Battle Soul King was shocked. Although it had predicted that there would be an unexpected change in this place, it did not expect it to happen so quickly.


    She was caught off guard, and the surroundings changed. The surroundings were filled with blood light, and in this world filled with blood light, there was only a white spot in the middle. This white spot disappeared in a flash, but it was still sensed by the Battle Soul King.


    "What is this place?" Why doesn''t it feel like there''s any danger, could it be that they''re there to trap us? " Battle Soul King said to himself. Thinking about the white dot he saw just now, he naturally had a few thoughts in his mind.


    Thinking about it, the Battle Soul King did not hesitate, and immediately started to test out the speed of the light, preparing to fly to the white light and see what was going on.


    Swish!


    Battle Soul King had a terrifying cultivation level that exceeded that of the gods. In other words, her cultivation level was much higher than gods and devils. She continued to fly, maintaining such a high speed.


    After a few breaths, Battle Soul King finally found out what was so strange about this Blood Light World.


    Sure enough, this place is a trap, and it wants to trap me. It''s too strange, it actually has such an effect, the blood light can move with my body, and the moment I move, they will move with me. Furthermore, their speed is so fast that even I can''t compare to them.


    "If that''s the case, then leaving this world is simply impossible ¡­."


    Battle Soul King was stunned still on the spot. This was the first time he had seen such a strange treasure which actually had such a strange effect.


    "Right now, there are only two ways for me to break out of this Blood Light World. The first was to push one''s strength to the extreme and use absolute brute force to break it open. The second is to slowly try to deduce and figure out a solution. However, I am in a hurry right now, so I can''t waste any more time to study it. So, I can only choose the first method. "


    Thinking up to here, Battle Soul King''s eyes were filled with viciousness, and he immediately released his entire aura of fear.


    It was an extremely terrifying sinister aura, and as the sinister aura spread out to a distance of several hundred kilometers, with a thought from the Battle Soul King, these sinister auras transformed into an endless amount of blood-colored battle aura that abruptly exploded outwards.


    Bang!


    With a "bam" sound, the world of blood light within the blood bead was actually unable to withstand the terrifying power and burst apart on its own.


    This bead of blood actually had a restriction on its power. As long as a cultivator''s power could spread to a distance of 150 miles, they would find it hard to endure and self-destruct. At that time, Xiao Yue''s cultivation was slightly weaker and she was unable to use brute force to break through it.


    And the Battle Soul King''s strength was too terrifying, it was simply unfathomable, so it was very easy to break it apart.


    Weng! *


    With a flash of light, Battle Soul King''s body was once again absorbed into a world filled with blood-red light.


    This was the devil''s blood coffin.


    It was the blood coffin that originally trapped Ye Tian and Xiao Yue and had been cleverly torn apart by Ye Tian''s eighteen Supreme Dao characters.


    This was a double arrangement by Ye Tian. In the god''s resting area originally, there was only the existence of the array formation known as Blood Beads. Any life forms that had stepped into the thirty thousand meter tall Black Altar would be absorbed into the Blood Bead.


    However, after Ye Tian obtained everything about the devil, he had also placed the blood coffin at this level, in order to deal with the circumstances. Coincidentally, right now, after the Battle Soul King had broken open the blood bead, he had once again placed it into the blood coffin.


    "Damn it? What was going on? Could it be that this strange world could heal itself after being broken? But the speed at which it is healing is too terrifying! " Battle Soul King was a little apprehensive and did not understand what was going on.


    After a moment of silence, a vicious look appeared in Battle Soul King''s eyes.


    "Who cares? With my strength, I can easily blast it open time and time again. I don''t believe that it can really defy the heavens and trap me again and again ¡­"


    Thinking about it here, Battle Soul King had once again released his aura to its limits.


    Boom! *


    The blood coffin was immediately unable to escape from the explosion of the calamity.


    The blood droplets and blood coffins had both exploded due to the Battle Soul King''s terrifying aura, turning into nothingness. Even the materials couldn''t be left behind.


    Such terrifying weapons and treasures were destroyed so easily.


    As the two Battle Soldiers were destroyed, the black altar that was at least fifteen thousand meters in length became bright. Battle Soul King''s body appeared in reality and successfully stepped on the black altar that was at least twenty thousand meters wide.


    "Now... There shouldn''t be any formation or defense, right? However, This King still has to be careful. "


    Battle Soul King steadily advanced forward on top of the thirty thousand foot Black Altar, neither fast nor slow, and arrived in front of the God Coffin in the time of a single breath.


    "Sure enough, the coffin is still there, and it hasn''t been merged yet. This is the best answer." When the Battle Soul King saw that the God Coffin was still there, he suddenly felt some comfort in his heart.


    "To be safe, I still need to personally go in and take a look at the situation inside the coffin ¡­"


    "Hua!"


    Endless black illusory heroic spirit flew out from Battle Soul King''s body, transforming into an equally illusory faceless face.


    "Let my Heroic Spirit Avatar take a look first." The Battle Soul King muttered to himself. The original body went into hiding in the void, while its faceless face clone disappeared within the God Coffin.


    The faceless face was too strange. It could actually ignore the materials of the coffin and directly drilled into the coffin, disappearing without a trace.


    If someone saw this, they would definitely be shocked.


    It was as if a mortal could walk through a wall when they saw ghosts.


    They were filled with a sense of strangeness.


    faceless face was the avatar of the Battle Soul King, but the strength of the avatar was not ordinary. It was formed from an endless amount of Heroic Spirits, and was able to unleash a terrifying might. At the very least, the might of the avatar was comparable to gods and devils.


    "Hua!"


    This was a sealed space, and there was an endless darkness within. When the faceless face appeared, countless pale white large hands appeared from within the darkness and attacked the faceless face.


    "Swallow!"


    A crack appeared on the faceless face''s body, and there was actually an extremely terrifying devouring force coming from it, as if it wanted to devour the endless pale white hand.


    The faceless face''s power was too great. Although there were countless pale white large hands, they were all difficult to resist the terrifying devouring force from the faceless face''s mouth. All of them were immediately swallowed, turning into pale white dots and disappearing into the huge mouth.


    Not long after, all of the pale-white hands were completely devoured. had completely used up all the energy in the two dark life form s he had subdued, and they were easily subdued by the Battle Soul King''s avatars.

 C771 Suspicion

    Currently, the entire world of darkness was empty. Ye Tian did not use the white ball of flesh to protect the world of darkness, but still sealed it within the nine-layer black towers.


    The secret art of exchanging the white lump of meat was too mysterious. Ye Tian was drooling at the thought of it, if he wanted to obtain it, he would naturally be reluctant to let something happen to the white meatball.


    In reality, Ye Tian simply did not anticipate the arrival of the Battle Soul King, nor did he ever imagine that the Battle Soul King would possess such a terrifying might. The layers of defense he had put in place, was only to guard against unexpected events.


    "Dammit. So many defensive and formation techniques are truly difficult to deal with. I would actually like to see how many defenses and defenses you have. Before absolute strength, all of these are useless." The faceless face''s voice carried anger. It was obvious that she had been stopped by the layers of methods Ye Tian had left behind, and she was extremely displeased in her heart.


    The faceless face sized up the dark world within the black and white worlds of the Demon Coffin. It knew that this was yet another world that required an enormous amount of cultivation to break through.


    "This world of darkness is extremely sturdy. I''m afraid that only my true self can break it ¡­"


    Battle Soul King hesitated for a moment, but ultimately decided to release the power he had used. After all, if he missed this chance, it was very likely that he would never be able to leave this world.


    His cultivation had reached the limit of this world. No, he had reached the limit of this world. He could no longer continue to improve. If he was unable to leave this world, then it would be meaningless for him to continue living.


    This time, it had come out precisely because of this chance to leave this world.


    As such, it felt that it was best not to hold back at all. It was the most reliable decision to use all of its strength.


    "All these schemes and tricks are useless in front of my absolute strength. My strength has already exceeded the limits of this world, what is there to be afraid of? My goal is to leave this world that has been sealed for countless years ¡­ "


    The Battle Soul King no longer hesitated and the original body disappeared in a flash. It reappeared in the world of darkness inside the coffin and became one with the avatar.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Every time it smashed out, clear scars would appear on the World Wall of the Dark World. Furthermore, after that huge black fist smashed out countless times, the World Wall of the Dark World were no longer able to withstand it and a depression appeared on them. In that depression, very quickly, countless cracks appeared.


    These cracks continued to expand under the fierce attack of the giant black fist.


    In the end, with a bang, the World Wall''s knowledge was blasted away by the huge black fist.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    The incomparably terrifying energy fluctuations exploded in this space and was blocked by the Demon Coffin. However, the broken Demon Coffin was also unable to block such a terrifying might and was sent flying a long distance away, heavily smashing into the edges of the bronze coffin and producing an earth-shaking explosion, shaking the entire world inside the God Coffin.


    "Whiz!"


    A black-clothed youth flew out from the hole in the Demon Coffin. He was the main body of the Battle Soul King in the dark world who used a terrifying power to break the Demon Coffin.


    At this moment, its gaze was ice-cold. It sized up the world inside the God Coffin, and with a single glance, it saw a nine-layer black towers in the God Coffin World.


    Through the nine-layer black towers, Battle Soul King saw one of the black clothed female sitting cross-legged with her eyes tightly closed, as if she had lost consciousness.


    "It was indeed her. She came from a natural born person, yet she was this powerful and killed both gods and devils. Truly outstanding. I wonder who is stronger when comparing their peak strength to me?"


    Battle Soul King thought to himself as he saw Xiao Yue''s body that did not have a single trace of soul aura left.


    "At that moment, something bad has happened to you. There isn''t even the slightest trace of your primordial spirit aura. You gave me this advantage for nothing."


    Battle Soul King originally thought that they would experience a huge battle, but never did he expect that it would actually end up like this.


    Xiao Yue''s body sat cross-legged in the nine-layer black towers, not even a trace of her soul aura remaining.


    With this state, it was very easy to see that Xiao Yue''s body had undergone a strange change. Otherwise, with Battle Soul King''s senses, it would be impossible for her to not feel anything special at all.


    Amongst the nine-layer black towers, there was a broken sword lying quietly on the ground. The broken sword looked simple but it was held tightly by Xiao Yue and it immediately attracted Battle Soul King''s attention.


    "This is?" Was this broken sword so important to her? Before he actually lost his consciousness, he tightly held the sword. Perhaps this broken sword was not as simple as it looked. And what had happened to her? Could it be that after killing the gods and demons, he received an uncurable injury and died because of that? However, there is not a single wound on her body. It is simply strange and unfathomable. I cannot be careless ¡­ "


    Battle Soul King felt that this matter was very strange and thought of many possible speculations.


    Perhaps it was due to the great battle between the two of them that she managed to win. However, in the end, she was unable to hold on and came to the resting area of the deity.


    Battle Soul King felt that this kind of deduction was most suitable for the scene before him. And it believed in this conjecture, and felt that this was the way it should be.


    "Then what about this broken sword?"


    Battle Soul King noticed the nine-layer black towers. Even though Xiao Yue had lost her consciousness and was still holding onto the broken sword tightly, her eyes lit up.


    The sharp blades were so bright and powerful that it wouldn''t even be discovered in front of an ordinary cultivator. They were all considered ordinary objects.


    If not for Xiao Yue holding the broken sword in her hand, Battle Soul King might not have noticed such a simple-looking broken sword. However, the broken sword that Xiao Yue was tightly grabbing onto after losing consciousness was naturally different from what it was before.


    "Could it be that the grade of this broken sword is so high that even my cultivation cannot detect anything special?" Otherwise, her body would only have the strength of a Perfection of the zhenren grade, how could she contend against gods and devils? God and Demon are both the rulers of this world, and their powers have reached the great circle of the Heaven Realm. Furthermore, they also have all sorts of treasures and trump cards that could be obtained from Ancient Demonic God Coffin and s, if she didn''t use powerful methods, she probably wouldn''t be able to defeat gods and demons ¡­ "


    "Thinking about it this way, for her to be able to defeat gods and demons and kill them, it should be because of this broken sword."


    Battle Soul King felt that he was not too far from the truth of Xiao Yue''s deduction, and immediately, he yearned for the broken sword in Xiao Yue''s body.


    It felt that this broken sword must be extraordinary, otherwise it wouldn''t be enough to let Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit have the power to slay gods and devils. Once the primordial spirits of gods and devils were destroyed, their physical bodies would naturally not be able to survive.

 C772 Extinguish Your Body

    "That should be the case..."


    The Battle Soul King finally came to this conclusion.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll devour your body. Then, I should be able to obtain the secret to fusing with Ancient Demonic God Coffin. At that time, it will be time for me to leave this world."


    Thinking up to here, the Battle Soul King did not lower his guard. He did not use the original body, but only let the faceless face clone use a secret technique and enter the nine-layer black towers s.


    Weng! *


    Just as the faceless face entered the nine-layer black towers, the white meatball within the nine-layer black towers trembled a little, and immediately after, a profound fluctuation appeared on the faceless face.


    "Hua!"


    The faceless face''s face was stupefied, and before it could even understand what was happening, it had actually disappeared within the nine-layer black towers. When it appeared again, it was already in the God''s Coffin Area outside of the nine-layer black towers.


    This scene was too strange. Battle Soul King didn''t even notice that his doppelganger had actually appeared by its side.


    "This... What was going on? This king''s clone has obviously already entered it, but why is he inexplicably appearing in the outside world? The strange thing is, my clone was teleported out of it all of a sudden for no apparent reason. "Could it be ¡­"


    Battle Soul King looked at the nine-layer black towers in front of him and seemed to have thought of something, "Could it be that it teleported my clone on its own?"


    Thinking about it, Battle Soul King decided to give it another try. This time, he used the skull clone, and let it use a secret technique to enter the nine-layer black towers.


    Weng! *


    The white meatball shook gently once again, and yet another mysterious wave appeared. Battle Soul King''s skeleton body was teleported out strangely like the faceless face''s avatar just now.


    "Indeed, there is a strange energy that has teleported my clones out. I wonder if my two clones would be able to teleport them out if they were to enter at the same time?"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The Battle Soul King had his two clones cast a secret technique at the same time and entered the nine-layer black towers at the same time. This time, the white meatball trembled and vibrated twice before being able to teleport out the two clones from the Battle Soul King. It was precisely because of this that the Battle Soul King, who was constantly paying attention to the space inside the nine-layer black towers, was able to see what was special about them.


    So it''s you, just now I thought that this was just a useless lump of meat, I didn''t expect you to have such a strange use, okay okay okay okay, it''s interesting, you successfully allowed me to see your ability, allowing me to have the heart to tame you, you have obtained the honor of my Battle Soul King''s only slave, do you know, you are the first living being qualified to be my slave?


    The Battle Soul King stared at the unassuming white meatball, her eyes filled with admiration.


    With the Battle Soul King''s strength, it would be difficult for anything to catch its attention. Even the gods and devils could only have the heart to kill it, not the heart to tame it. After all, it felt that they were of no use to it. If it wasn''t for the fact that it felt that the time was not ripe and that it was a little afraid, it was likely that it would have killed the gods and demons long ago.


    If it were not for the fact that this creature from the sky acted first, I''m afraid that the gods and devils would have died in my hands before long. This king does not even care about taking them in as servants, but your ability makes me interested. Now, I will give you a chance.


    Battle Soul King opened his mouth and revealed some of his own secrets. When these secrets were revealed, it made even gods and devils tremble in fear, and even Xiao Yue, who had a consciousness, was shocked speechless.


    To actually need nine hundred million Heroic Spirits to successfully cultivate the [Heroic Spirit Sacrifice], and Battle Soul King had accumulated such a long time, to actually manage to successfully cultivate it. Then, what terrifying level must its strength have reached? It was hard to imagine.


    As if to prove his strength and to make the white meatball submit, Battle Soul King actually let out his own terrifying aura in front of the white ball of light. That kind of aura was even more terrifying than the combined auras of gods, devils and Xiao Yue.


    It was a terrifying power that surpassed the great circle of the Heaven''s Perception. If Ye Tian was conscious and had Xiao Yue''s strength under his control, he would definitely feel his scalp go numb.


    It was too terrifying. This kind of aura was so terrifying that even a powerful existence at the great circle of the Heaven Realm would find it difficult to contend against it.


    Weng! *


    Under the Battle Soul King''s terrifying aura, the white meatball was like a small boat in a stormy sea, about to be overturned by the huge waves at any time, being engulfed by the boundless ocean waves.


    Its entire body could not help but tremble, and even the mark left in the depths of its soul by Ye Tian had started to loosen up.


    With a light bang, the soul brand in the deepest part of the white meatball''s body exploded under the terrifying aura of the Battle Soul King, and disappeared without a trace.


    Without the control of Ye Tian''s soul brand, the white meatball immediately regained its freedom. Sensing the terrifying aura of the Battle Soul King, it didn''t dare to resist at all and immediately sent out the thought of submitting.


    From now on, you are a servant of my Battle Soul King. In the future, you will have the qualifications to accompany me in my journey to the heaven and earth. Battle Soul King was overjoyed. With a thought, he imprinted his soul onto the white lump of meat. From now on, the white lump of meat was his servant.


    Battle Soul King was extremely pleased, but he did not forget about it.


    After the change in the white meatball, it looked at Xiao Yue''s body and laughed coldly.


    "How long are you going to hide for? The soul brand you left in its consciousness did not disappear. When it was shattered by This King''s power just now, This King knew that you were not dead yet. As the Battle Soul King spoke, he sneered in his heart. With a thought, he ordered the white meatball to use the mystical method to teleport Xiao Yue''s body out.


    In the face of the Battle Soul King''s stern shout, Xiao Yue actually did not move an inch, she did not feel anything, as though she was really dead.


    But Battle Soul King knew that it was impossible for her to be dead. If she was dead, then the soul brand she left in the white meatball''s consciousness wouldn''t have been shattered just now.


    Battle Soul King didn''t know that the one controlling the white meatball was Ye Tian, and Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was currently in Xiao Yue''s unformed mental realm. While he was using the word ''supreme'' to protect his primordial spirit, he was also aimlessly searching for his primordial spirit original body.


    "Playing dead, right? Since your primordial spirit does not dare to come out, then this king will destroy your physical body, so that you will never be able to return to your physical body.


    When the Battle Soul King saw that Xiao Yue, who could have been hiding in secret, had actually abandoned his own primordial spirit and ignored it, he felt an indescribable rage in his heart. He immediately extended a pale white hand and slapped down towards the defenseless Xiao Yue''s body.

 C773 Primordial spirit implicated

    Battle Soul King didn''t know if Xiao Yue was too afraid of it and didn''t dare reveal her primordial spirit body, or if she was secretly preparing an unimaginable killing move, or if she was seriously injured and Wu Xia was taking care of it.


    However, the Battle Soul King would not show any mercy. After all, in its eyes, Xiao Yue was the person who killed the gods and devils.


    Against such a terrifying existence, it naturally wouldn''t lower its guard.


    Furthermore, Battle Soul King believed that the moment he destroyed Xiao Yue''s body, it would cause her strength to weaken by quite a bit.


    Under normal circumstances, only when a cultivator''s primordial spirit and body combined together could they display the greatest amount of power. This applied to countless cultivators and cultivation races.


    Even if Xiao Yue was special, Battle Soul King wouldn''t mind.


    The big hand of the Battle Soul King grew bigger, carrying unparalleled might. The divine chains of order danced, the power of laws flashed, and there was even an incomparably terrifying power of karma contained within them.


    He was using his strongest power to deal with Xiao Yue, he only wanted to destroy Xiao Yue''s body in one move, and would not leave behind any problems for him.


    Puff!


    Xiao Yue''s body, which had no way of resisting, shattered from the slap. His unconscious body was like a group of scattered soldiers without a commander, unable to withstand the attack of the Divine Weapons. Her physical body naturally could not contend against them. Her palms turned her into mincemeat, turning her into a pile of minced meat.


    "Are you still not going to show yourself? Good, very good. This King will use the fire to destroy your body.


    Hualala!


    A cluster of purple flames came out from Battle Soul King''s body, igniting Xiao Yue''s collapsed body, and started to burn.


    Battle Soul King relied on his heroic spirit and soul to cultivate, and his thirst for physical body was very low, and right now, his physical body''s strength was even more terrifying than Xiao Yue''s, he simply did not care for Xiao Yue''s tyrannical physical body, and was even more disdainful of devouring it, directly using his own dao flame to burn it up.


    "Could she be a cultivator who specializes in Primordial Spirit Power just like this king? Otherwise, why has my physical body been destroyed and my primordial spirit not appeared yet? " Battle Soul King was stunned, he felt that Xiao Yue was a little too weird.


    Even though Xiao Yue''s body was destroyed, the Battle Soul King still did not find out where the sea of her primordial spirits was, much less find out where Ye Tian''s physical body and Ye Tian''s primordial spirit were. At the scene, there was only a broken sword at the place where Xiao Yue''s physical body had been destroyed.


    The Battle Soul King naturally set his gaze on the broken sword.


    Actually, for safety''s sake, Ye Tian had already stored his physical body into the broken sword, while Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit, because he had temporarily controlled Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit energy, had already been brought into the sea of her undeveloped primordial spirit by Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit sea would have disappeared along with the collapse of her body, but the primordial spirit sea that she opened was completely empty, not even a little bit of Primordial Spirit Power remained. Furthermore, the primordial spirit sea that she did not open was not hers to begin with, it belonged to an unknown space of primal chaos in this world.


    As a result, the Battle Soul King killing Xiao Yue''s body did not affect her primordial spirit much. It would only reduce the might of the Primordial Spirit Body in her primordial spirit sea, which she had yet to open, by a little.


    Ye Tian, on the other hand, was not affected in the slightest. At this moment, he was going to the primordial spirit sea that Xiao Yue had yet to open to search for her primordial spirit body.


    But no matter if it was Xiao Yue or Ye Tian, both had become much weaker when Xiao Yue''s flesh was destroyed.


    Ye Tian''s control over Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Power had been greatly affected. At the same time, Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body had been weakened as well.


    In the Spiritual Sense that Xiao Yue had opened up, the Yuan Spirit body that was already extremely weak suddenly weakened again. That degree of weakness was something that she could not endure very quickly.


    "My primordial spirit body is actually suddenly weakened by more than thirty percent. Could it be that a huge change has occurred in the outside world? "Could it be that my physical body ¡­?" Xiao Yue was surrounded by a white haze. She was shrouded by a white haze, making it impossible for her to sense anything, including the direction and movement.


    She had always been walking in a straight line in this world that made her despair, a world that she would never be able to leave. It shouldn''t be a straight line in the path that she believed would lead her back.


    In this world full of chaotic white fog, she had no idea if she was heading back or not. She was even more unsure if she would be able to leave this strange world in her lifetime.


    The thing that made her the most helpless was that in this space, her strength was incomparably weak. She was like a mortal who had lost all of her cultivation, and she was also a mortal who was submerged in water.


    The primal chaos mist was a huge hindrance to her progress, causing her to feel miserable.


    I''ve already advanced who knows how much distance. Even though I''m moving forward very slowly, as slow as a snail, in such a long period of time, I''ve still advanced at least a few hundred meters. I firmly believe that the direction I''m moving towards is the way back, but just how far has that white fang sent me ¡­ Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body was currently extremely weak. She had been confident that she would be able to leave this world of primal chaos and white mist.


    Unfortunately, not only was her primordial spirit body instantly weakened by thirty percent, it was even weakening at a slow rate. This kind of situation inevitably caused her to feel despair in her heart.


    "I wonder how is Xue Tiangege doing? "I hope he will be safe and sound after such a long time has passed ¡­"


    Xiao Yue originally wanted to leave quickly, she remembered that she was still in the Demon Coffin s world that was filled with white light, she was sealed by the demons and had been worried about Ye Tian''s safety the entire time. Now that so much time had passed, if the demons were to make a move, she was afraid that she could kill at least a hundred or even ten thousand Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was only a cultivator of Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm. Let alone the devil, even if a little devil son of a devil were to make a move, he would still be able to instantly kill Ye Tian.


    Xiao Yue never blamed Ye Tian, she knew that Ye Tian did not intentionally want her to be injured. She believed that Ye Tian definitely did not know that the goddess''s tears contained the strange existence of the ''lamentable carcass spirit''.


    As Xiao Yue''s heart was filled with despair and she did not forget to worry about Ye Tian, Ye Tian also sensed that thirty percent of the gigantic Primordial Spirit Power that belonged to Xiao Yue had suddenly disappeared, and every second, the enormous and vast Primordial Spirit Power was still dissipating.


    "This is ¡­" Could it be that Xiao Yue could not hold on any longer? Or was it her physical body? "Could it be that something happened in the outside world?"


    Ye Tian was shocked, but it was impossible for him to know what was happening outside, and even more so, find out about the situation of Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body.

 C774 Battle Soul Bell

    "I''ve already advanced a few hundred meters, but I still haven''t found Xiao Yue. Just where did those white fangs bring Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body to?" Ye Tian''s heart was filled with worry, but his intuition told him that he should not be far from Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body.


    If the two advanced in a straight line, they would meet, and meeting was only a matter of time.


    If the direction they were moving in wasn''t in a straight line, then it would be impossible for them to meet each other.


    After all, in this strange world filled with primordial chaos and white mist, which isolated all senses, it was hard for them to detect each other even if they were close by.


    "I wonder if the supreme Dao word could cause some astonishing changes to my Heaven''s Eyes. If it could, I might be able to see some things in the vicinity." As Ye Tian thought of the power, he meditated the other nine words of the Supreme Dao and imprinted them on the eyes of the Primordial Spirit Body.


    Following the branding of these nine Supreme Dao characters, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Eye actually released a golden light. Ye Tian could not see any more places, but Xiao Yue, who was in this chaotic space, could see them. However, that distance was limited to a hundred meters, and at that moment, Xiao Yue was just a hundred meters away from Ye Tian.


    The golden light that was shot out by Ye Tian''s primordial eyes was extremely short, but he still advanced a small distance forward.


    "That is... Who sent out the golden light? To be able to emit light within this chaotic world of white fog ¡­ how terrifying was this person? As long as I can find the owner of this golden light ¡­ "


    Xiao Yue was already in despair, but upon seeing this golden light, the light of hope once again shone in her heart.


    Xiao Yue no longer hesitated, after deducing the direction of the golden light from the short distance that the Golden Eyes travelled, she used her last bit of strength and struggled towards the position that the owner of the golden light would pass by sooner or later. It was already difficult for her to move, she could only wait at the place where the owner of the golden light passed by.


    "I hope that the owner of the golden light does not change his direction. Otherwise, I will really die!" Xiao Yue muttered to herself, her heart was filled with worry, but her primordial spirit body was almost at its limit, she had no other choice. She could only fill her heart with hope while trying her best to get herself to the path of the golden light.


    Ye Tian had already tried a few times, and before long, a golden light would flash past his eyes. However, these nine Supreme Dao characters did not seem to have any effect on him, so no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to sense anything around him.


    The few times he had tried, the eyes of his primordial spirit would occasionally glow with a golden light. This golden light was Xiao Yue''s guiding light when she was in the dark, allowing her to find a sense of direction in the endless primal chaos.


    "This won''t do. The word ''Supreme Dao'' seems to have no effect other than protecting and suppressing my primordial spirit. I''ve tried so many times and it has no effect at all." Ye Tian sighed lightly and continued to walk forward. He was a little disappointed in his heart, "Looks like if I want to find Xiao Yue, I can only rely on luck ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the outside world, the Battle Soul King simply did not know what was happening inside the chaotic white mist world. He sized up the nine-layer black towers and the broken sword inside the God Coffin in in front of him, and in the end, placed his gaze onto the broken sword.


    After trying a few times, Battle Soul King could only give up on trying to shake the nine-layer black towers.


    "What a heavy black tower. Even I am unable to move it even the slightest bit. It must have its own consciousness. Clearly, I have yet to obtain its approval. I should first take a look at this broken sword."


    The broken sword was quietly lying on the ground in the God Coffin. There was nothing special about it. It looked extremely ordinary.


    Battle Soul King didn''t hesitate at all. After sizing him up for a moment, he couldn''t find anything special about him, so he reached out to grab it.


    Swoosh!


    However, the moment it touched the broken sword, the Battle Soul King immediately let go of his hand, as though he had been electrocuted. Just then, when his hand made contact with the broken sword, a ray of black light appeared from the broken sword, and that ray of black light contained a terrifying devouring force. In that split moment, a large amount of the Battle Soul King''s knowledge and experience had been devoured, causing it to jump in fear, and at the same time, throw it out.


    "Damn it, what is this Warrior Weapon?" it was actually able to devour this king''s energy, and the speed at which it was being devoured was simply too fast for Ye Tian... "


    The broken sword was strange and terrifying, with just a slight touch, it had already absorbed a lot of its energy, what would happen if it continued for a long time?


    Battle Soul King was immediately angry in his heart. He looked at the broken sword, then at the unshakable nine-layer black towers, and felt an unexplainable unhappiness in his heart.


    It was one thing for the nine-layer black towers to possess its own consciousness but it had its own master, so it was impossible for him to understand it. However, there was nothing special about the broken sword, and it was also so strange, that it made the Battle Soul King unable to calm down.


    "Are the people from the sky so terrifying? Even the combat weapon I brought was that terrifying. If I don''t dare to provoke her even when I use my full strength, then just how strong is she herself? Could it be that I have always underestimated the power of gods and devils? " Battle Soul King suddenly thought of many things, and fear rose up in his heart.


    "No ¡­" It was impossible for her to be this strong. It was just that she was not dead yet. If she was dead, then the treasure she had made would be able to reclaim its owner. Yes, that''s right. As long as she dies, everything she has will belong to This King. "


    Battle Soul King felt that he had overestimated Xiao Yue''s strength. If her strength was truly terrifying, she would not have hidden herself and not reveal herself.


    "There is also the possibility that she is truly powerful, but she suffered a fatal blow. Since she has no time to care about it now, This King will take advantage of your illness to take your life." Battle Soul King''s eyes were boiling with killing intent.


    Weng! *


    A big black bell appeared in Battle Soul King''s hand. This bell was its life weapon and its most powerful weapon.


    The terrifying power caused the entire space to tremble. Near the black bell, the transparent and tyrannical Heroic Spirits let out formless cries, as if they were devils who had broken through their seals. They were terrifying and sinister, but at the same time, their strength was also extremely terrifying.


    "Battle Soul Bell!"

 C775 The Battle Soul King who was aggrieved

    The Battle Soul King roared and moved along with him. He was already intelligent, and on the Battle Soul, there were countless terrifying engravings of spirit. There were many types of them, with the appearance of strange beasts, humans, and even demons shrouded in demonic beasts.


    The battle clock was engraved with unparalleled Dao patterns. These Dao patterns had turned into a phenomenon that existed in this world. There were deities above the heavens, demons from the netherworld, and vicious ghosts from hell.


    At this moment, with the activation of the Battle Soul King, the power of the Battle Soul was overflowing, the scene was extremely terrifying.


    Dong!


    The Battle Soul bell smashed down fiercely, smashing onto the nine-layer black towers, wanting to break it.


    The two soldiers collided with each other. A destructive aura filled the entire world of the God Coffin, making this place the center of destruction.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Battle Soul King did not give up after his first strike failed. He kept using his heavy hands and fiercely attacked the nine-layer black towers.


    However, the nine-layer black towers was like a boulder standing in the midst of violent winds and torrential rain, unwavering in its resolve. Even if the heaven and earth changed color, it was still able to remain calm and collected.


    "Dammit, this soldier is simply like a rock in a pit of latrine. He stinks and is hard, so he cannot be hit at all."


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Battle Soul King did not believe it, and attacked ferociously once again, only then did he stop his attack on the nine-layer black towers with a face filled with dissatisfaction and frustration. After trying many times, it finally knew that with its power alone, it was still far from being able to shake the nine-layer black towers.


    "Forget it, if you can''t do it This King won''t fight you, but This King still disdains attacking you." Soul Suppressing King let out a cold snort, and comforted himself. Only then did he look at the broken sword with his furious gaze, and decided to vent all his anger on the broken sword.


    This broken sword was too strange. He was a dignified Battle Soul King, yet he was unable to discover the existence of space within it.


    Not long ago when Ye Tian was fighting with the white meatball, the white meatball was able to sense that Ye Tian had kept it within the space of the broken sword, and was able to use its innate ability to exchange him out. Now that the broken sword was ownerless, not only the white meatball, but even its terrifying existence such as the Battle Soul King was unable to sense the space within.


    The subtle changes within the broken sword made it so that Battle Soul King was temporarily unable to discover Ye Tian''s flesh within it. Otherwise, Ye Tian''s flesh would probably not be able to escape this calamity.


    Now that the white meatball had been subdued by the Battle Soul King, if the Battle Soul King were to discover Ye Tian''s flesh within the Broken Sword Space, his flesh would naturally be replaced by the naked eye. As a result, his physical body would not be able to be preserved at all.


    "Break for me!"


    Battle Soul King''s furious voice came out, the Battle Soul which he had activated with all his might, along with a terrifying might, suddenly smashed onto the broken sword.


    Dian Cang!


    A deafening screech filled the air within the God Coffin. That sound was so loud that even a Heavenly Mortal Realm expert would find it hard to endure it, let alone the terrifying power of the two colliding.


    The space inside the broken sword shook and a destructive aura spread inside. Luckily, Ye Tian''s body was in the midst of the goddess''s tears, otherwise, with just that one strike, his body would not have been able to survive.


    Therefore, when Ye Tian felt that it was time to save Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body, he placed his own body into the goddess'' tears. He felt that his physical body, in the midst of the goddess'' tears, had an inexplicable sense of security, and as to why that sense of security had appeared, Ye Tian attributed it to the mysteriousness of the goddess'' tears.


    What Ye Tian did not expect was that his physical body had actually been saved by luck because he placed it in the goddess''s tears.


    The power contained in the Battle Soul King''s Battle Soul was extremely terrifying, even with the might of the broken sword and the Goddess''s Tears, it still caused Ye Tian''s body to tremble uncontrollably, as if it was about to split apart. However, a faint blue aura suddenly appeared from the goddess''s tears and entered his injured body, recovering his body in an instant.


    As Ye Tian''s body recovered, the vital force on top of it actually had some strengthening. Although it was not by much, it had actually become stronger by a little.


    It was clear that the formless might of the Battle Soul Bell not only did not harm Ye Tian''s body, it had also made it stronger.


    "Break for me!" This King does not believe that the black pagoda can be this hard. Could it be that your broken sword can be this hard? "


    When the Battle Soul King saw that his full strength attack was unable to shatter the broken sword, and only caused it to jump for a moment, and even stopped after trembling for a while, he was extremely unhappy.


    Immediately, Battle Soul King once again activated the Battle Soul Bell and fiercely smashed at the broken sword.


    Azure Sky!


    The broken sword trembled again and again, and the terrifying aura spread far and wide into the Broken Sword Space where Ye Tian''s body, which was in the middle of the goddess''s tears, cracked again and again. However, every time Ye Tian''s body split apart, he would receive treatment from the goddess''s pale blue light.


    "Shatter ¡­" Break for This King! " Battle Soul King was as though he had gone mad. He controlled the Battle Soul Bell and smashed it again and again just to smash the broken sword into pieces. He wanted to vent the hatred in his heart.


    Azure Sky ¡­


    This time, Battle Soul King was like a mad demon as he controlled the Battle Soul Bell to fiercely continuously smash at the broken sword, causing the God Coffin to constantly shake.


    The entire world inside the God Coffin World was already filled with destructive and terrifying auras, the auras were so strong that even if ordinary saints were to enter, they would be instantly turned into nothingness. Even if a zhenren grade expert came, they would find it difficult to persevere and be smashed into smithereens.


    Battle Soul King attacked it several hundred times before finally stopping due to unwillingness and helplessness.


    "Dammit. Why is her battle weapon so heaven-defying? Even my attack was unable to destroy it in the slightest. After attacking so many times, I have consumed nearly ten percent of this king''s strength, yet I am still unable to destroy it." You can''t even leave a single mark on her weapon. " Battle Soul King felt his whole body becoming powerless, looking at the nine-layer black towers and the broken sword, he felt a deep sense of helplessness.


    It knew that with its strength, it wouldn''t be able to break any of the two weapons.


    In the hundreds of fierce attacks of the Battle Soul King, Ye Tian''s physical body could have been shattered by the shock waves. In the end, although the shock waves were still terrifying, it was actually unable to shatter Ye Tian''s physical body.


    This time, the person who reaped the rewards from Battle Soul King''s'' hard work ''was actually Ye Tian.


    "Where is she hiding? Could it be that this strange broken sword has caused This King''s strength to be unable to break through the broken sword''s defense? What should I do? " Battle Soul King became anxious, his heart was filled with displeasure.

 C776 Unparalleled Battle Soul Array

    It was clear that its Battle Soul King was extremely powerful and had absolute confidence in killing Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit, yet it could not find where Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit was.


    Furthermore, she clearly discovered that the nine-layer black towers in front of her had a master, but she was still unable to find out where its master was.


    "It seems like I can only lay down a killing formation here and wait for them to come out to die. As long as they show themselves, this king will make sure they die without a burial place." I don''t know how long it has been since this king''s Unparalleled Battle Soul has unleashed its might.


    After the Battle Soul King calmed down, he began to set up the Unparalleled Battle Soul Formation. This formation had an unfathomable might, and was a grand killing formation created by the Battle Soul King, although it was not very powerful before, but now that the Battle Soul King had gathered 900 million Heroic Spirits and gathered 900 million Heroic Spirits, it was naturally able to cause the array''s power to reach a terrifying boundless level.


    If Battle Soul King could really lay down the unparalleled soul formation, it would be able to easily kill an existence like Xiao Yue. It would even be a great threat to an existence that surpassed the heavens.


    That was the terrifying power of a total of 900 million Heroic Spirits, it was hard to estimate just how powerful they were.


    "No matter where your primordial spirit has gone to, or where it has escaped to, it must return to this place in the end. Because only by fusing with a Ancient Demonic God Coffin can you leave this world, I do not believe that you will not return. "You''re dead for sure. To be able to die under this duke''s Unparalleled Battle Soul Formation, you must be dead for sure."


    Battle Soul King''s cold voice was filled with a cold sneer. After slightly adjusting his breathing, he began to lay down the peerless soul formation.


    Battle Soul King was already very powerful, and now he had to lay down such a terrifying array. Even if Ye Tian and Xiao Yue managed to survive, it would be difficult for them to survive under the Battle Soul King''s divine might.


    Xiao Yue''s body was being crushed in the God Coffin, but the Sea of Consciousness that she had yet to open was already connected to the place where her body was being destroyed, it was just that the Battle Soul King could not sense it.


    At this moment, if Xiao Yue and Ye Tian returned from that place filled with white mist, they would naturally immediately appear in the place where Xiao Yue''s physical body had been exterminated. Let alone this place where the terrifying Battle Soul King was eyeing them covetously, he had even laid down an unparalleled soul formation that was even more terrifying than his own strength.


    Originally, Ye Tian and Xiao Yue couldn''t be a match for the Battle Soul King even if they joined hands, and now, it was even more impossible for them to be a match for the Battle Soul King.


    The moment they appeared, it was very likely that their deaths would be imminent.


    In that world shrouded in white mist.


    Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body was already on the verge of death and she was too weak to move. She could only wait for the arrival of the creature that had flashed a few times before.


    Ye Tian kept walking forward, but he already felt that he was heading in the wrong direction, because he felt that Xiao Yue shouldn''t be brought further by the white fangs.


    This world''s resistance is too terrifying. Even if I use my full speed, I can only maintain the crawling speed of a newborn baby, so no matter how strong the white fangs are, they will still not be able to bring Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body any further, and if I am still unable to discover his primordial spirit body, I will just have to look in a different direction.


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. He felt that since he couldn''t find her in this direction, it was naturally in the wrong direction.


    Although he thought about it this way, Ye Tian''s worry for Xiao Yue grew even stronger.


    Now that Xiao Yue had lost her physical body, it also affected the strength of Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power.


    Ye Tian could feel that Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Power was continuously weakening, and it was not hard for him to guess that Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body was also affected greatly.


    Even if he was unwilling to believe it, there was still a voice in the depths of his heart telling him that Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body was probably dead.


    This was also the reason why the worry in Ye Tian''s heart became even more intense.


    "If Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body had already disappeared... Then, even if I were to find her, I will not be able to do so! " Ye Tian could only pray that Xiao Yue was alright.


    In his complicated state of mind, Ye Tian persevered forward.


    "Xue Tiangege, I ¡­ I might not be able to hold on! " In this chaotic white fog filled world, no matter how powerful she was, he did not retreat. Not to mention the fact that she was extremely weak right now, even in the primordial spirit body, she was weak to the point that he was hallucinating.


    Boom! *


    Suddenly, there was a formless collision. Just as Xiao Yue was about to die, the primordial spirit body felt as if it had been kicked by someone.


    "This is ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit who had been advancing immediately stopped in its tracks. It felt as if something had been mentioned beneath its feet, and it immediately squatted down to touch it with its hands.


    He didn''t feel anything, but he knew that it was Xiao Yue. It was Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body, her extremely weak primordial spirit body.


    Immediately, Ye Tian immediately chanted out nine words, which turned into nine golden imprints and headed towards the location of the ice cold in his hands.


    "Merge!"


    Ye Tian gave a light shout, and sent a portion of his Primordial Spirit Power toward the faintly ice-cold aura that was sealed by the nine Supreme Dao characters.


    Following the infusion of Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power, that somewhat ice-cold aura gradually gained a substantial feeling, and immediately after, a thought was transmitted out from his arm.


    "Xue Tiangege... Is Xue Tiangege you? "


    It was Xiao Yue''s voice, the voice of many.


    Xiao Yue did not have the self-respect Dao to protect the Primordial Spirit Power. The one that was struck into this world was her primordial spirit body, it could not even exist a trace of it.


    This was why she was able to give him some Primordial Spirit Power. If not for the existence of these nine Supreme Dao characters, no matter how weak her primordial spirit body was, it would not have been able to fuse with the Primordial Spirit Power.


    Having received the Primordial Spirit Power that Ye Tian had injected into her, she had finally recovered gradually. The primordial spirit body, under the nourishment of the Primordial Spirit Power, slowly came to life.


    "It''s me, Xiao Yue, it''s me! I''ve come to save you!" Ye Tian hurriedly said. Realizing that this chaotic white fog world was isolated from everything else, Ye Tian hurriedly used his consciousness to relay the message to the others through the unknown sound transmission between their Primordial Souls.


    Xiao Yue was immediately overjoyed, and was so happy that she couldn''t even say a word. In the end, she was only a little girl who had a nine year old consciousness.

 C777 How terrifying were the enemies?

    How terrifying are the enemies?


    "I... I knew that Xue Tiangege would definitely come to save me, he definitely will, I endured until now and could not see any hope. If it wasn''t for me knowing in my heart that Xue Tiangege would definitely come to save me, I probably wouldn''t have been able to hold on for a long time. " Xiao Yue transmitted her voice.


    "It''s fine, since Xue Tiangege is here, Xiao Yue will be fine." Ye Tian comforted Xiao Yue through sound transmission, allowing her to calm down.


    Xiao Yue was excited for a while before she gradually calmed down. As she felt the nine words Supreme Dao flowing through the primordial spirit body, her heart was filled with hope. She finally understood why Ye Tian was able to come to this place.


    The reason why Ye Tian was able to reach this place was because he had such a mysterious and unfathomable Dao word in his control.


    The mysteriousness of these Dao characters, Xiao Yue had seen them before in the blood coffin. She did not expect to see such a strange Dao character again, allowing her to understand these mysterious Dao characters a little more.


    "Xue Tiangege, let''s hurry up and leave. I don''t know why, but my primordial spirit body started to weaken crazily not too long ago, and is also constantly weakening. If I''m not wrong, it might be my flesh ¡­ Something has happened! " Xiao Yue transmitted her voice with a sense of foreboding.


    "After you fainted, I had been controlling your strength. Earlier, I also suddenly felt the strength of your Yuan Spirit plummet, it seems like something really happened. However, we cannot rush out now, think about it. If something were to happen to your physical body, then the enemies outside ¡­ " Ye Tian did not continue. He knew that with Xiao Yue''s intelligence, she would naturally know what he was thinking.


    "Xue Tiangege is worried that the enemies in the outside world have already been ambushed?" Xiao Yue transmitted her voice.


    "You might not know how many defenses I have set up, but if you knew, you would know how terrifying the enemies are. I really didn''t think that there would be such a terrifying creature in this world." Ye Tian sighed as he transmitted his voice.


    Naturally, Xiao Yue could hear the most terrifying part of it from Ye Tian''s voice.


    "Xue Tiangege might as well tell me about it. Ever since we were absorbed by the devil into the white light world and I was plotted against by the fangs of the lamentable carcass spirit, I don''t know anything anymore. " It was just as she had said; there were really too many things she did not know, and only Ye Tian knew what happened next.


    However, Xiao Yue had a feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    "Ever since you were brought into this region of chaotic white fog ¡­"


    Ye Tian explained everything he had experienced during this time. He felt that there was nothing to hide from Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue had almost been killed by him, and he felt guilty. He did not want to hide anything from Xiao Yue anymore.


    Ye Tian explained everything that happened, and only stopped when he arrived at the God''s resting area.


    Xiao Yue was silent for a long time before accepting all of the amazing things that Ye Tian had said. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    ~ This is strange, after all the Gods and Demons are mysterious, but at the moment Ye Tian said that he killed the gods, and the demon body became the sword body of his sword, and the demon consciousness became the sword spirit of the Violet Cloud Sword.


    Xiao Yue only recovered from the shock after hearing such a huge piece of news.


    She knew that although Ye Tian said it very easily, she knew that it wouldn''t be so easy to explain the dangers involved.


    "Oh right, Xue Tiangege still hasn''t talked about what happened after you came to the God''s resting area." Xiao Yue knew that at this point, there was no need for Ye Tian to deceive her, so she believed without a doubt what Ye Tian had just said.


    I thought that there was no one in this world that could threaten us anymore, but I''m still worried. The depths of the deep sea in that blue ocean are unfathomably deep and mysterious, and I''m not sure if there are any terrifying life forms within it. Thus, I made use of the time and space of the gods in their resting place to carefully calculate everything before finally entering this chaotic world of white mist to find you ¡­


    Ye Tian said, "There are a lot of mysterious secret places in the God''s habitat, such as the curses and the endless teleportation channels in the black land. All of these are things that you know, and after these secret places are thirty thousand meters of Black Altar, and there are many test beads of blood similar to the devil''s World of Blood on the thirty thousand meter Black Altar. I have also secretly arranged the devil''s blood coffin here."


    "In addition to that, I also placed the severed hand in the God Coffin for it to protect us, and I placed your body in the nine-layer black towers s to protect them. I even placed the broken sword in your hands and let your body tightly grasp it, all of this was just to ensure that everything was absolutely safe."


    Ye Tian was a little emotional, his voice became serious.


    "But even though I''ve set up so many tricks, your body actually ¡­ For something to happen, how terrifying must the enemy be? "


    Ye Tian was already unwilling to think too much into it. Even if he did, it would only affect his dao heart and it would be meaningless to think about it. It would even cause Xiao Yue to feel despair. That would not be good.


    "It can traverse a god''s lair, ignore the strange power of curses, ignore countless teleportation channel formations, and easily break through two worlds of bloody light ¡­" Xiao Yue could not believe it.


    If this was all true, then what terrifying level would the strength of this terrifying existence reach?


    After Xiao Yue heard Ye Tian''s words, she finally deduced the terror of a few enemies from his words. If that was the case, then her physical body might really no longer exist.


    After all, such a terrifying existence would never leave her body if they could not find Ye Tian and her primordial spirit.


    "Therefore, I''m guessing that your fleshly body might ¡­" Ye Tian lamented.


    "Then what should we do?" Xiao Yue was already at a loss, her physical body did not even exist, she could not think of any way.


    Even if her physical body was still present, even if she had recovered all of her strength, she still wouldn''t have the confidence to deal with such a terrifying existence.


    But Ye Tian was different. After Xiao Yue heard Ye Tian''s words, she already knew that Ye Tian was unfathomably deep. It was just that his cultivation was too low.


    No matter what, Ye Tian was an existence that had killed gods and subdued devils. Perhaps, he might have a way.


    Xiao Yue could only place her hopes on Ye Tian, feeling that he might have a way to deal with this situation.


    "I don''t have any other choice for now. After all, the disparity between our strength and his is really not small at all. Unless ¡­" Ye Tian thought of a possibility, but he did not say it out loud easily.


    "Unless what? Xue Tiangege, as long as Xiao Yue can do it, you will naturally not decline, and will not shrink back even if it means paying an unimaginable price. " Xiao Yue promised with a resolute voice transmission.


    Ye Tian went silent, and for a moment, he didn''t know whether or not he should speak.


    Xiao Yue did not rush to send a sound transmission to ask either, waiting for Ye Tian''s reply.


    After a while, Ye Tian''s expression became complicated, he still felt that if he were to say what he had in mind, they could only say it out loud, after all, they could only do it that way.

 C778 Summoning Bai Yinvxian

    There was no doubt that the enemies in the outside world were unfathomable. The terrifying level of the enemy''s strength was such that even if Xiao Yue and Ye Tian joined forces, they would still not be able to deal with them.


    Even if Xiao Yue''s physical strength was not destroyed, even if Ye Tian used his current strength to unleash his Demon Eye, he did not have the slightest confidence in being able to resist.


    The two of them had speculated that the enemy''s strength had already reached a level that was difficult for them to imagine. They didn''t know what had happened in the outside world, but they could foresee some things.


    "Xiao Yue, your body has probably already been destroyed, so even if we go out now, we can only use your Primordial Spirit Power, but even if your Primordial Spirit Power is at the peak of its power, it''s impossible for you to be an opponent of an enemy." Xiao Yue, your physical body might already be destroyed, so even if we go out, we can only use your Primordial Spirit Power, but your Primordial Spirit Power is not a match for an enemy. Ye Tian let out a faint sigh, and revealed the thoughts in his heart.


    Xiao Yue did not disturb Ye Tian. She listened to him quietly with an incomparably heavy heart. She knew that the enemies outside had reached a terrifying level. If they rushed out, they would most likely be killed in an instant, with even the slightest chance of survival.


    "The reason why I said so much is because I think that we cannot fight against the enemy with our power."


    "Xue Tiangege means to borrow the strength of others? But, but whose power can we borrow? "The Dark World is not in the same space as this place. I am also unable to borrow the power of the Dark Space, this ¡­" Xiao Yue was puzzled.


    "What we want to borrow is not the power of the dark world that you control, but ¡­ Bai Yinvxian, is also your divine sister''s power. " Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Xiao Yue immediately understood, but immediately after, her heart sank. She knew that Bai Yinvxian''s strength was so strong that even she was unable to guess her cultivation level.


    But Bai Yinvxian needed to suppress the devils in the dark world, and right now, they were not in the same world as Bai Yinvxian. It would not be easy for him to borrow her power.


    "Does Xue Tiangege have a way to summon her?" Xiao Yue asked, her heart filled with hope, but she was also at a loss. She didn''t know how to communicate with Bai Yinvxian, and even more so, didn''t know how to summon her strength.


    Faced with Xiao Yue''s doubt, Ye Tian merely smiled and sent a sound transmission to her.


    "Xiao Yue doesn''t have to worry about this, as long as you think of her, I think she will help us at the most crucial moment." Ye Tian said confidently.


    With regards to his speculations, Ye Tian believed without a doubt.


    Bai Yinvxian was Xiao Yue''s future self. Xiao Yue was her original body''s child.


    Once Xiao Yue was killed, Bai Yinvxian would also die.


    In reality, they were only at different stages of life. Xiao Yue was the main body, if she died as a child, how could she live in the future?


    He was like a tree whose flowers had been extinguished. How could it bear fruit?


    Currently, Xiao Yue was a flower, and Bai Yinvxian was a fruit of the future.


    Xiao Yue could be said to be Bai Yinvxian''s lifeline.


    "Xue Tiangege, are you sure? As long as I keep thinking about big sister goddess, will she definitely appear? " Xiao Yue asked puzzledly.


    After Ye Tian''s repeated warnings, Xiao Yue finally understood the situation he was in. He even vaguely knew that he and Bai Yinvxian were one and the same, but she still felt a lot of confusion in her heart.


    "I''m sure that from now on, you don''t need to think about anything but her. If you think about her, she will naturally be able to sense your existence, and at that time, you will naturally have a connection with her. Moreover, when we leave the Primal Chaos White Mist World, she will appear, and only with my help will I have a sliver of hope of fighting against the enemy." Ye Tian said with certainty.


    Although Ye Tian was only speculating in his heart, he still knew that the probability of success was extremely high.


    The Immortal Mist World and the Realm of Gods and Demons seemed to be three different worlds, but in reality, they were only the worlds created by that terrifying existence which surpassed Zhi Zun. In the end, this world was actually the rusted world that gathered Ye Tian within.


    As for Ye Tian, Xiao Yue, Bai Yinvxian, Battle Soul King and the other living beings, they were all living in this rusted area. Amongst the ancient bronze coffin that were drifting in the air, they were all existences belonging to the same world.


    So strong that even Ye Tian was unable to see through his true strength. In Ye Tian''s opinion, Bai Yinvxian''s strength actually far surpassed that of a man of heaven, and had reached an unimaginably terrifying level of existence.


    "Alright, I believe in Xue Tiangege''s words. Whether or not we can leave this world of gods and devils will depend on this one. If we fail, then we''ll just die and Xiao Yue will have lived for who knows how many years. Xue Tiangege might not have lived that long. " Xiao Yue sighed as she transmitted her voice.


    "We no longer have a way out. Success or failure will be decided in one strike. Remember, from now on, you don''t need to think about anything else. In your heart, you can only have your celestial sister. I will take you out ¡­"


    After the two of them were done discussing, Ye Tian did not rush to return Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Power to her, because in this white fog world, only he could use the word Zhi Zun to suppress the vast Primordial Spirit Power. Furthermore, Ye Tian still wanted to use Xiao Yue''s power to activate the Demon Eye.


    The power of the Demonic Eye was the greatest power that Xiao Yue and he could display.


    Just like this, Ye Tian began to bring Xiao Yue back from the chaotic white fog world. If they wanted to reach the outside world, it would naturally take a long time.


    As Xiao Yue meditated, formless energies of faith emerged from Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body, the powers of faith were able to travel through the void to somewhere unknown.


    The power of faith was like the power of faith. Even though there was a space between the world and the space, it was still able to traverse the void to reach a place it should reach.


    Following the creation of Xiao Yue''s faith, the power of the faith became denser and denser, as it quickly passed through space and time, heading towards the world that Bai Yinvxian was in.


    Bai Yinvxian''s strength had long since reached the point where she could easily capture the power of faith ¨C this kind of illusory power.


    Currently, Xiao Yue and Ye Tian were still halfway to the Primal Chaos White Mist world, so Bai Yinvxian had already gathered Xiao Yue''s existence.


    "This is ¡­" Was my childhood in distress? With her strength, she still wanted to ask for help? So such a terrifying existence actually exists in the world of gods and devils? " Bai Yinvxian who was suppressing the world of darkness suddenly opened his eyes, a sharp glint of light flashed across his eyes, causing the terrifying demons in the well to be so intimidated by the terrifying aura that they did not dare to make a sound.


    Bai Yinvxian did not speak again as she carefully examined the information in Xiao Yue''s mind.

 C779 Unparalleled Battle Soul Formation

    Very quickly, the space where Xiao Yue''s body died appeared before her eyes. She could feel the terrifying might of the peerless soul formation that was set up by the Battle Soul King, and she could even sense the blurry Battle Soul King.


    But strangely, Bai Yinvxian was not able to sense the existence of Xiao Yue and Ye Tian, causing her to feel slightly surprised.


    "Where the hell have they gone? I actually can''t feel their presence at all, but I can be sure that my young body isn''t dead yet, and that the snow isn''t dead either. After all, his battle weapon still has his presence on it ¡­ "Then where did they go?" Bai Yinvxian had a face full of suspicion.


    Ye Tian and Xiao Yue were within the chaotic white mist world, and they were also suppressed by Ye Tian''s supreme being word, so even if Bai Yinvxian had an extremely high cultivation, he would still not be able to sense their existence, even if she had an innate connection with Xiao Yue.


    Only the power of Xiao Yue''s will, which was a strange and unfathomable power, could penetrate the restrictions of space and time and reach the location where Bai Yinvxian would be in the future, to be discovered by him.


    "When I was young, I had to ask for help. I must have met with some unresolvable trouble. This trouble should be ¡­"


    Bai Yinvxian finally understood that the danger Ye Tian and Xiao Yue were in should be due to the peerless soul formation that Battle Soul King and her had set up, and why the two of them had disappeared, even she could not sense them. In her opinion, it should be because of some strange method that was used by the incredibly mysterious Xue Tian to temporarily isolate them, allowing them to live for the time being.


    If that secret technique failed, then it would be their time of life or death.


    "Looks like I must take action this time, or else I will die with you!" However, it wasn''t easy for me to make a move either. After all, the two of us are separated by a different world ¡­ "


    Bai Yinvxian could only give it her all. If she didn''t, she would also die with him.


    Xiao Yue could not be in trouble, Xiao Yue was her childhood. If she died, she would disappear without a trace, and her death would not have much of an impact on Xiao Yue.


    At first, she didn''t want to find Xiao Yue, but she couldn''t not do so. Her original body wanted to suppress the demonic well, and couldn''t leave that world, so she could only find Xiao Yue and cultivate her to become stronger, then find someone to take her away. She only wanted to use this method to sense the outside world.


    If not for this, Xiao Yue would never have appeared in this world.


    This time, I can only help them suppress some of the enemies'' strength. After that, it will be up to them to rely on themselves, and after I attack, I don''t know how many years it will take for me to have enough time to care. Bai Yinvxian slightly lowered her head and started to circulate her supreme secret technique, preparing to make her move.


    As she cast out the unknown secret technique, her body started to become illusory. It was clear that the consumption of this inconceivable secret technique was enormous for her.


    Just as Bai Yinvxian''s body became so illusory that it was almost impossible to see it clearly, she finally stopped.


    And right in front of her, a white full moon flew out, emitting an incomparably bright white light.


    "Go!"


    Bai Yinvxian spat out one last word. When the white full moon disappeared into the void, it was as if she lost all life energy. She sat cross-legged on the demonic well, and everything around her became quiet.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The white full moon traveled through space and time, rapidly advancing between space and time. It travelled through space and time in a specific trajectory, its destination naturally being the space within Battle Soul King.


    However, it would still take quite a bit of time for the white full moon to reach this place.


    "Something''s wrong. Why does This King feel like I''m in a trance?" And with a strange sense of danger? Could it be that her primordial spirit was about to attack? This King might not be able to sense where it is hiding, but This King is not afraid of you at all. This King has been waiting for you for a long time, and once you appear, you will definitely become one of the Heroic Spirits This King refined. " When the white full moon came over from the sky, Battle Soul King had a strange feeling in his heart.


    The Battle Soul King had already set up the Wu Shuang Soul Array to the most critical moment. They had also gathered all of the nine hundred million Heroic Spirit Power that they had accumulated over the countless years into the Unparalleled Battle Soul, in order to let the power of the Unparalleled Battle Soul reach its peak.


    As the many battle spirits were placed into the Unparalleled Battle Soul Formation, the Battle Soul King''s terrifying strength continued to weaken. However, the Unparalleled Battle Soul''s power rose explosively, and that increase was actually three times weaker than its own.


    In other words, when the Battle Soul King''s power became weaker by ten percent, the Unparalleled Battle Soul''s power would increase by thirty percent.


    "As long as This King can lay down the Unparalleled Battle Soul, I can unleash its power to three times of This King''s strength." Battle Soul King thought happily as he forcefully suppressed the faint feeling of unwillingness that appeared in his heart.


    Ye Tian brought Xiao Yue to gradually approach the world inside the God Coffin, while the Battle Soul King had also arranged the Unparalleled Battle Soul to the extent of almost completing it.


    A quarter of an hour later, Battle Soul King''s eyes exploded with joy.


    "Now, as long as I integrate my two clones into it, the Unparalleled Battle Soul will be fully formed. faceless face clone, skull clone, fuse for me! " Battle Soul King was excited as he merged his two clones into the Unparalleled Battle Soul Formation.


    This was the first time it had set up the Unparalleled Battle Soul Formation after successfully cultivating the Heroic Spirit Sacrifice Heavenly Art. Now that it had succeeded and felt the terrifying might of the Unparalleled Battle Soul, how could the Battle Soul King not be wild with joy?


    "The peerless soul formation is complete. This king can finally rest easy ¡­" "Not good!"


    Before the Battle Soul King could truly enjoy the show, when it had nothing to worry about, its face changed drastically as it continuously controlled the terrifying power of the Unparalleled Battle Soul to block the attack.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    faceless face and skull emerged, forming the toughest defense, blocking right in front of Battle Soul King. Now that the two clones were supported by the power of nine hundred million Heroic Spirits of the Unparalleled Battle Soul Formation, their powers were terrifying to the point of being unimaginable.


    Boom! *


    Just as the two clones that were infused with a terrifying power formed a defense, a white light suddenly appeared in the sky. That was a corner of a huge, white, full moon that was pressing down from the void, bringing along with it the might of a thunderbolt.


    "Dammit, what the hell is this thing? Block it for me!" Battle Soul King turned pale with fright. He could feel a terrifying and boundless might from this white full moon and couldn''t help but feel a sense of life and death in his heart.


    It was too terrifying, that kind of power was so terrifying it made its heart jump, in its senses, the power of the endless white moon that kept appearing, was even more terrifying than the Unparalleled Battle Soul that it used the power of 900 million Heroic Spirits to build.

 C780 Monsters Eye

    Ka ka ka ka!


    The white crescent moon appeared more and more, its power becoming more and more terrifying, pressuring the faceless face and the skull to the point where they were forced to retreat step by step, and even released creaking sounds that were unable to bear the pressure.


    "Block it for me!" The power of the unrivalled battle spirit, the power of two of its clones, combined! " Battle Soul King let out a loud roar as he continuously drew out invisible Dao patterns with his hands. Following the appearance of these Dao patterns, all the power within the Unparalleled Battle Soul exploded out and poured into the faceless face and the skull.


    "Hua!"


    The two clones of the Battle Soul King had boosted the power of the Unparalleled Soul Formation to its limits. At this moment, the two clones of the Battle Soul King had fused together. The speed of their fusion was too fast, in just a few moments they had turned into a large bell that was as black as ink. The large bell had a total of 900 million ghosts roaring on it, this was the improved version of the Battle Soul, its might was four times stronger than the one released by the Battle Soul King.


    While fusing all of the power of the Unparalleled Battle Soul, this Battle Soul Bell also added all of its true self''s power.


    "Let me suppress it!" Battle Soul King roared out once again, exploding forth with all of his power and struck towards the white full moon that was pressing down firmly.


    At that moment, everything within the bronze coffin was replaced by the white full moon and the gigantic and terrifying Battle Soul.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Battle Soul King used all of his powers, controlling the gigantic black soul bell to ferociously attack the white full moon. One black and one white collided fiercely with two monstrous forces, causing the world of the God Coffin to tremble incessantly.


    As the white full moon and the black soul bell collided, white light surged and black light erupted. They eroded each other and disappeared, turning this place into a world of chaotic black and white light.


    The two monstrous existences collided for about half an hour before they came to a stop.


    Countless destructive energies still existed within the space of the bronze coffin, but the white full moon had finally extinguished all of them under Battle Soul King''s all-out attack, leaving nothing behind.


    Naturally, Battle Soul King was in no better condition. His face was as pale as paper, and the Soul Battle Bell formed by the Peerless Battlefield Soul Array was also shattered into pieces, turning into countless black lights.


    "No ¡­" How could this be? The nine hundred million Heroic Spirits that This King had painstakingly accumulated for countless years were destroyed just like that? No ¡­. "This isn''t real..."


    Battle Soul King stood there blankly, not daring to believe that everything that had just happened was real.


    It was unable to accept this reality, and was stunned on the spot. A look of unwillingness and absent-mindedness appeared on its face.


    This couldn''t be blamed on the Battle Soul King not being able to accept it. This was a total of 900 million Heroic Spirits, and it had already forgotten how many years it had saved up.


    Nine hundred million Heroic Spirits were left behind after the deaths of nine hundred million of them. Although it didn''t matter if they were strong or weak, only those with a bit of cultivation could keep the remaining Heroic Spirits for the Battle Soul King to refine them into Heroic Spirits.


    It had existed for countless years, all for the sole purpose of becoming a Paragon.


    A round white moon came out of nowhere and consumed all of the Heroic Spirits it had worked so hard for all these years.


    "Ah... Damn it, damn it! How could this duke be so unlucky? Dammit, I thought that it was her Primordial Spirit Power, but who would have thought that such a strange thing actually caused me to lose so much power.


    Battle Soul King only felt like crying, but had no tears.


    I thought that it was Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit brewing attack, but then looking at the nine-layer black towers, I realised that there was still an aura of someone recognizing me as master. Battle Soul King immediately knew that the one who acted was not Xiao Yue, otherwise how could there be a soul aura on this black tower?


    Battle Soul King had always thought that the nine-layer black towers was Xiao Yue''s Battle Weapon and it had no idea about Ye Tian''s existence. After seeing that the nine-layer black towers had an owner, it naturally thought that Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit had not gone extinct and concluded that the terrifying white full moon was not cast by her primordial spirit.


    After all, the white full moon had already been destroyed. If Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit was formed, then Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit would have been destroyed, but the nine-layer black towers still had its master.


    Battle Soul King was unable to recover from his shock for a long time. To him, the blow this time was simply too great.


    At the edge of the chaotic white mist world, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit along with Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body had already appeared at a very close proximity to the real world.


    "Xiao Yue, we''re almost outside. Did you feel that the danger from outside has disappeared?" Ye Tian transmitted.


    "I also feel that the terrifying sense of danger has disappeared by too much. It seems that the outside world is still quite dangerous, but we should be able to deal with that kind of danger." Xiao Yue also sent a sound transmission, confirming the feeling in Ye Tian''s heart.


    One was a peerless genius while the other was an extremely powerful great monk. Even if they only had primordial spirit body left, they were still extremely sensitive to danger.


    Both of them could sense that the danger had weakened, so something big had naturally happened in the outside world, causing the enemy''s strength to weaken.


    "You sensed it too, then our senses shouldn''t be wrong. It''s very likely that Bai Yinvxian made her move due to the time and space separation, so we finally have the qualifications to fight the enemy." Ye Tian sent a sound transmission to her, "Xiao Yue, don''t resist later on. I will protect you and use your Primordial Spirit Power to activate the demon''s eyes with all of your power to give the enemy a fatal blow."


    "Alright, as long as Xue Tiangege is confident." Xiao Yue naturally did not refute him. She knew that since Ye Tian had controlled her Primordial Spirit Power, he would be able to unleash an even more terrifying power. After all, Ye Tian was a ruthless person that even the gods and devils had to kill and surrender to.


    After the two of them agreed on what to do, they leisurely walked outside.


    In the span of a few breaths, the two of them emerged from the world of primordial chaos.


    "Demonic Eye!"


    The instant Ye Tian''s primordial spirit appeared, without saying a word, he poured all of Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Power into the devil''s eyes and activated the devil''s eye.


    Battle Soul King was still in a trance a moment ago. When he saw Ye Tian and Xiao Yue suddenly appear out of nowhere, he was shocked;


    Now that Ye Tian and Xiao Yue had appeared, it did not even have the time to feel anything strange. Furthermore, it did not even have the time to think about the two Primal Souls in its body, its first thought was to retreat, and leave this place first.


    Sssii! *


    When Battle Soul King turned around and escaped, the pitch black demon eye suddenly opened and shot out a beam of golden light that contained all of Xiao Yue''s remaining Primordial Spirit Power.

 C781 exterminating Battle Soul King

    Once the Demonic Eye was activated, its power would reach an unbelievable level. Back then, in the dark lake, the Saint Beast who had obtained the Demonic Eye was able to fight against an expert of the Great Circle of the Saint Beast with the Demonic Eye, which made the Saint Beast of the Great Circle to be extremely fearful.


    No matter how weak Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Power was today, it still possessed 50% of its original power, and he was an existence at the great circle of the Heaven Realm. With 50% of his Primordial Spirit Power using his Demonic Eye, he would definitely be able to unleash powers that exceeded the Heaven Realm.


    This time, Ye Tian used Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Power to activate the Demon Eye, he did not even think of leaving a trace of it behind.


    One could only imagine how terrifyingly powerful the might of this demonic eye was.


    Puff! The Intrinsic Battle Soldier''s Soul Bell that Battle Soul King had hastily summoned was pierced through, and the golden light beam was only a weak point that was difficult to detect. It continued to pierce towards Battle Soul King''s body.


    With a pu sound, Battle Soul King''s body was penetrated.


    The golden light pierced through the Battle Soul King''s body but it did not stop there. It quickly pierced through and in the end, with a bang, it collided with the coffin and slowly dissipated.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The Battle Soul King let out a miserable scream. Its life soldier had been destroyed, and had suffered a terrifying backlash, causing its primordial spirit to tremble, and was severely injured, but the golden light that was left in its body discovered that the golden light beam had pierced through it, was crazily eroding the rest of its body. Wherever it went, its flesh was destroyed, and the golden light beam was too strange, as it was able to spread along the Primordial Spirit Power that was left behind in the wound on its body, heading towards its heavily injured primordial spirit.


    Its primordial spirit was also unable to contend against the golden light.


    The Battle Soul King was terrified, he attempted to use a method to cut off his own primordial spirit, flesh, and injured parts of his body that were corroded by the gold light, wanting to protect himself from the attack. Unfortunately, it looked down on the light beam of the Demon Eye too much, no matter how it resisted it, it was futile, and had already locked onto its target, and would not dissipate if it did not die.


    Don''t struggle anymore, it''s useless. You''re dead, although I don''t know who you are, but if I''m not wrong, you should be the Battle Soul King. Ye Tian said coldly. At this moment, he was completely exhausted, her Primordial Spirit Power had been mostly used up, and Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Power had been completely used up.


    Furthermore, because Ye Tian had used up all of her huge Primordial Spirit Power s to activate the devil eye, Xiao Yue had fallen into a deep slumber. It was unknown just how long he would take for his to wake up.


    At this moment, Xiao Yue only had primordial spirit body left, it was a primordial spirit body that did not contain the Primordial Spirit Power, it was like a will of a person, she had already lost her physical body, waking up would be extremely difficult, without the nourishment of her physical body, it was difficult for her to stay awake.


    Ye Tian knew that it would be extremely difficult for Xiao Yue to recover from her current condition. Unless his primordial spirit body found a place to host and then find a genius treasure to help her recover, he would have no idea how long it would take for Xiao Yue to regain consciousness.


    However, Ye Tian would not sacrifice Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body to refine the Battle Weapon''s spirit, he could not bear it. Xiao Yue did this because she wanted the two of them to live, which was why she agreed to let her Primordial Spirit Power go all out to deal with the big enemy.


    On the contrary, Ye Tian would never forget the kindness that Ye Tian had shown Xiao Yue.


    "No ¡­."


    As the last scream came from the Battle Soul King, its body and primordial spirit were all destroyed by the golden light beams in the Demon Eye. It was melted away by the golden light just like that, leaving nothing behind.


    The peerless experts of this generation had endured for countless years. They never thought that they would be killed in less than a day after coming out of seclusion. It was truly deplorable.


    If Battle Soul King chose to continue to endure, it might not have to die and could still continue to live. With its uniqueness, it was already able to borrow the strength of a Heroic Spirit to never die. It could already be considered another type of eternal life, but how could it be willing to spend its life in such a mediocre manner?


    For the sake of his own dream, the Battle Soul King could only end up with a life and death situation.


    "He''s finally dead. It''s such a pity, if only the Violet Cloud Sword could engulf him, then the quality of the Violet Cloud Sword would have increased even more ¡­"


    Ye Tian sighed slightly, but he also felt relieved in his heart. After all, he was satisfied that he was able to borrow the last of his strength to kill Battle Soul King in one go. If Battle Soul King didn''t die, then the ones who died today would be him and Xiao Yue.


    You can''t have both the fish and the bear''s paw.


    Having lost the opportunity to devour Battle Soul King, but having saved their lives, for Ye Tian and Xiao Yue, this was already their greatest fortune.


    "I never thought that the Battle Soul King was the strongest existence in this world. If not for Xiao Yue''s future body, Bai Yinvxian, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Things were already in the past, and Ye Tian did not want to think about it too much.


    whoosh, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit flew into the broken sword and brought Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body to his goddess''s tears to warm it up.


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit and body became one, and he kept the various weapons.


    "Eh, how did this white meatball become a leaderless beast?" Ye Tian was a little suspicious, and noticed the change in the white meatball.


    Ye Tian thought about it and wanted to subdue the white meatball silently, but when its consciousness approached and touched the white ball of meat, it discovered that the white meatball no longer had any signs of life. The moment his power touched it, it immediately turned into a pile of white liquid.


    The liquid was extremely viscous, causing people to feel disgusted.


    "Dead, could it be that when it was previously recognized as its master by the Battle Soul King, he died along with it?" Ye Tian could only imagine.


    If Xiao Yue''s future body wanted to kill the white meatball, then the white meatball would not exist anymore. However, the white meatball still existed for a while before it transformed into a white liquid. Obviously, it died because of the death of the Battle Soul King.


    "Just how terrifying are the cultivation levels of Battle Soul King? to actually be able to destroy the soul imprint that I left in its body without making a sound, and make it take the initiative to acknowledge me as its master ¡­ "


    "Fortunately, Battle Soul King''s power has been greatly weakened by Xiao Yue''s future body, and my attack was a surprise attack. Otherwise, it would be hard to imagine what kind of terrifying consequence it would have."


    Ye Tian felt that he was really lucky this time. Xiao Yue had only summoned Bai Yinvxian''s power to weaken the Battle Soul King, which gave them a chance to live.


    Thinking about how terrifying the strength of the Battle Soul King was, Ye Tian felt a lingering fear in his heart and he fell into a trance for a long time.


    Right now, the entire world within the bronze coffin had quieted down. Only Ye Tian sat cross-legged quietly and adjusted his breathing.


    Ye Tian sat for an entire day before he felt that the exhausted Primordial Spirit Power had recovered quite a bit. He finally had time to check himself.


    "blue crystal, broken sword, Violet Cloud Sword and demon eye are all fine. Xiao Yue has also stabilized herself in the blue crystal state, so she is finally preparing to fuse with a Ancient Demonic God Coffin. "Huh..."

 C782 A method for the fusion of Ancient Demonic God Coffin

    When he investigated himself, there were also people who found out that his physical body had become much stronger. He was overjoyed, as he remembered that he had placed his physical body in the blue crystal and not only survived, he was also much stronger.


    "This blue crystal is truly strange, it actually caused my body to become much stronger, it must be caused by the blue Qi inside." Ye Tian said to himself, although he knew that the blue crystal did not seem to have anything special, and the energy within had already been used up when it was trying to break the Demon Coffin, it seemed that the blue crystal was not ordinary at all.


    After Ye Tian discovered the abnormality of his fleshly body, he checked the blue crystal multiple times with great anticipation. He had investigated carefully, but he was still unable to find anything after a long time.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to find out the uniqueness of the blue crystal. We can only study it slowly in the future."


    Since his search on the blue crystal was fruitless, Ye Tian could only direct his attention to other places.


    Now, it was time for him to understand the fusion process of the Ancient Demonic God Coffin.


    "Zi Yun, tell me what you know about the Ancient Demonic God Coffin and the method to get out as well." Ye Tian ordered the sword spirit among the Violet Cloud Sword.


    "It''s master. Zi Yun will tell Master everything he knows." The Violet Cloud Sword spirit quickly reached it.


    Ye Tian did not speak anymore. Initially, he had some understanding of the situation just like how the Violet Cloud Sword spirit did, but back then, he was pressed for time and did not have enough understanding, hence he had to ask it again when he had the free time.


    "Not long ago, I had already told my master that in order to leave this space, one must first sacrifice two lifeforms as powerful as gods and devils. Right now, my master already has three powerful existences in his hands, and me, god, and the Battle Soul King, we already have enough energy to fuse with the Ancient Demonic God Coffin. However, the Demon Coffin has already been destroyed, so if we want to merge ¡­" The Violet Cloud Sword spirit did not know what to do.


    "Does that mean that the Ancient Demonic God Coffin must be complete if they want to fuse with it?" Ye Tian said with some complexity, as he had a bad feeling about this.


    The Demon Coffin was destroyed by him using the terrifying power of the blue crystal, leaving behind a huge hole that was difficult to heal. If the Ancient Demonic God Coffin was incomplete and could not be fused, then that would be a huge piece of bad news to him.


    This kind of bad news was fatal for Ye Tian.


    If he was unable to leave this world, then he could not go with Xia Yuhe, much less save his family and friends. That sort of result was clearly unacceptable to him.


    "Tell me first, if the Ancient Demonic God Coffin were normal, how would I fuse them with the power of a sacrificial offering?" Ye Tian asked.


    "If the Ancient Demonic God Coffin is complete, as long as the Ancient Demonic God Coffin is placed in the center of the thirty thousand foot long Black Altar in the god''s resting area outside, there would actually be an extremely large array of yin and yang energy. As long as the Ancient Demonic God Coffin is placed in the respective yin and yang points of yin and yang points of yin and yang, then the sacrificial power can be summoned and allowed to fuse with them. This is the information God and I obtained from the Ancient Demonic God Coffin. "


    The Violet Cloud Sword spirit said: "That''s right, Master. The God Coffin must be placed on the yin yang point of Yin Yang Taiji, and the Demon Coffin must be placed on the yin point. Only then can the power of offering be summoned."


    The Violet Cloud Sword spirit had already been subdued by Ye Tian, so it naturally wouldn''t lie to him.


    Ye Tian nodded in silence, then said: "Alright, then we''ll give it a try first."


    Ye Tian finally understood that the reason why gods and devils were unable to leave this world in the long run, and had never truly fought before, was that one of them was unable to find two existences as strong as them, and the Battle Soul King was thus very profound, only revealing their strength when their strength reached the level of confidence to kill gods and devils, thus causing Ancient Demonic God Coffin s to be unable to fuse together.


    If the Gods and Demons knew that the Battle Soul King was so powerful, the three great experts would have already started fighting. Because, as long as he killed the other two, he would be able to merge with the Ancient Demonic God Coffin.


    It was a pity that the Divine Demons had an extremely deep understanding of the Battle Soul King''s abilities. If not, Ye Tian and Xiao Yue would probably not have had the chance to go out.


    After all, only by fusing with a Ancient Demonic God Coffin would one be able to leave. If they were to be fused with a god, devil or Battle Soul King, Ye Tian and Xiao Yue naturally would not have this chance.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s figure flashed, and came out of the Bronze Divine Officer, appearing above the thirty thousand meter tall Black Altar.


    "Let''s try and see if I can summon the power of sacrifice. If I can''t think of another way, then." Ye Tian had the mindset of trying, even he felt that the possibility of success was very low, so he waited until he failed, before thinking of other ways.


    Even if he was able to fight with a cultivation level higher than them, it would not be enough in this world. It was very likely that he would be killed in an instant, thus, Ye Tian did not even think of going forward to hunt fierce beasts or demons to recover his strength.


    After all, the strength of the vicious beasts and devils of this world were extremely terrifying. They were terrifying to the point that many of them could instantly kill him.


    However, Ye Tian was not worried about not being able to recover his strength. After all, the three Kings were already dead.


    Ye Tian took out the Demon Coffin that had a big hole in it, and placed it side by side with the bronze coffin.


    "Go!"


    Ye Tian exerted his strength, wanting to teleport the Demon Coffin to the Yin Point of the Yin Yang Taiji Formation within the fifteen kilometers Black Altar, but he realized that the Demon Coffin was incomparably heavy and his strength could only be slightly shaken.


    This Demon Coffin had already lost its divinity, so it was hard to recognize its master. It was fine if it was kept in Ye Tian''s coffin all this time, but now that he no longer had Xiao Yue''s power, it was naturally difficult to move it.


    Originally, I didn''t think that the Demon Coffin would be so heavy because I didn''t feel anything from borrowing Xiao Yue''s cultivation. Now that I know that it was so heavy, it seems like I can only use my physical body to complement with my primordial spirit''s power and move around a little. Ye Tian muttered to himself, feeling a little shocked in his heart.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    Ye Tian used his energy to form a rope and tied up the several tens of metres long Demon Coffin. Then, he pulled it with difficulty towards the Yin Fish in the Yin Yang Primal Chaos Array.


    Merely dragging the Demon Coffin took Ye Tian a good half a day, causing his energy to be completely exhausted. He absorbed for a good half a day, and only then did he recover a little bit.


    "Phew ¡­" We have finally moved the Demon Coffin here, and the next thing we need to do is to move the God Coffin to where the Yang Fish in the Yin Yang Taiji Formation is. " Ye Tian looked at the God Coffin, but he felt relieved in his heart. The God Coffin was not like the Demon Coffin, where it couldn''t be recognized as master.


    When he looked at the God Coffin, Ye Tian''s heart gave birth to hope. He knew if he could summon the power of sacrifice from the shadows.


    Once the coffin was placed on the Yang Fish side of the Yin-Yang Taiji Formation, the results would naturally be revealed.

 C783 complex mood

    Dong!


    After Ye Tian recovered his strength, with a thought, he placed the several hundred meters large bronze coffin steadily at the location of the Yang Fish on the Yin Yang Tai Diagram. The God Coffin made an explosive sound when it hit the Black Altar.


    Currently, both the God Coffin and the Demon Coffin had returned to their positions, and landed at the yin yang point of the Grand Formation of Taiji Yin Yang on the thirty thousand meter Black Altar.


    "Alright, let''s wait and see what the result will be. If there''s any hope, then the power of sacrifice will be triggered." Ye Tian said, he knew that success or failure depended on it.


    While Ye Tian was waiting, the Ancient Demonic God Coffin did not react at all. There wasn''t even a single change on the entire fifteen kilometers of Black Altar. It was as if what Ye Tian had done just now was all in vain.


    Just then, the Violet Cloud Sword spirit''s voice came out.


    "Master, you might need blood essence as a primer."


    After Ye Tian heard the Violet Cloud Sword spirit''s reminder, he finally understood the situation. Without hesitation, he smacked his chest and forced out two drops of blood essence. His face was pale white as he merged the two drops of blood essence into the Ancient Demonic God Coffin.


    In the previous battle, Ye Tian did not recover his full strength, and even after recuperating for a day, her Primordial Spirit Power was only able to recover to 30% of its original strength, and now that he had forced out two more drops of blood essence, his body became extremely weak, and the appearance of the weakness caused his entire body to tremble, almost causing him to lose his balance, and if not for his body becoming even stronger, he would not be able to continue standing.


    However, Ye Tian''s talent was extremely terrifying, even with only ten percent of his quintessence left, he was still able to unleash a full powered attack. And today''s injuries were actually not too severe for him to accept.


    The main thing was that this time, he had injured too many Primordial Spirit Power s, so his physical body had strengthened.


    After all, if a person''s body was too strong and their Primordial Spirit Power was insufficient, it would be easy for them to create a situation that they could not control. The current Ye Tian was in such a situation.


    Following the assimilation of the two drops of blood essence, the God Coffin and the Demon Coffin also underwent a slight change. It was as if there was a mysterious yet invisible aura being emitted from the God Coffin and the Demon Coffin.


    "Sure enough, there''s a reaction. Who knows, it might actually work." Ye Tian said to himself.


    Right after he finished speaking, he realized that a bright black light had appeared from an unknown place in the sky, and it suddenly poured towards the Demon Coffin.


    "This is ¡­" Ye Tian was surprised, but immediately he rejoiced in his heart. His eyes were full of hope, and he felt that there was hope.


    Sure enough, the black light from the sky above started to rush towards the Demon Coffin. In Ye Tian''s senses, the black light actually started to converge at the parts of the Demon Coffin that were damaged, and after converging, it quickly became hard, and became the exact same material as the Demon Coffin.


    Swish!


    When the black light disappeared, the Demon Coffin had strangely recovered. Ye Tian immediately used his divine sense to check, and sure enough, the defense of the Demon Coffin was fully recovered.


    "This is great, I never thought that the power of offering could heal Demon Coffin. It seems like the Violet Cloud Sword spirit had made a mistake this time, no, I killed three powerful existences, one of them should have the power to repair Demon Coffin s, if not it was really unresponsive."


    He mumbled happily to himself. He had indeed felt a special fluctuation just now. That fluctuation came from the black energy just now.


    Within the black energy, Ye Tian could feel a type of Qi. That kind of Qi came from the Battle Soul King, it was really the Battle Soul King he had killed.


    However, the black energy had merged with the Demon Coffin and was able to repair the hole on the Demon Coffin.


    Not only was it damaged, it had lost its divinity. Now, with the help of the sacrifice made after the death of the Battle Soul King, most of the Demon Coffin had recovered.


    "Yes, it worked. Master killed three powerful cultivators. It has already made it impossible for us to turn it into a possibility. Master, we have a chance to leave now." Violet Cloud Sword spirit sent a happy sound transmission, which showed that it was very happy.


    "That''s right, we might really be able to get out this time."


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Just as the Demon Coffin was being repaired, two beams of light rushed down from the sky once again. One black and one white, the two of them coincidentally merged into the Demon Coffin and the God Coffin respectively, causing the Ancient Demonic God Coffin to begin to boil.


    Under the black and white beams of light, the two coffins actually began to melt. The speed of melting was very slow, but it could still be sustained. It was a very joyous scene.


    At least, when Ye Tian and the Violet Cloud Sword Spirit saw it, they were ecstatic.


    "It melted, it really melted. Master, we''ve succeeded." Although the Violet Cloud Sword Spirit was already only a Sword Spirit, it knew that the only reason it could follow Ye Tian outside was because it had a chance to see the situation in the outside world.


    Ye Tian''s face was filled with joy as he watched the Ancient Demonic God Coffin slowly melt into a black and white liquid that flowed towards the countless grooves in the array on the Black Altar.


    Time trickled by, and in the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. At the moment, not many Ancient Demonic God Coffin had fused with each other, and not even ten percent of them had done so, but the melted black and white Ye Tian had already filled up with a small concave of thirty thousand meters long Black Altar s, turning these grooves black and white.


    "In this world, even Xiao Yue, the gods and the devils, and even the Battle Soul King were unable to break through the spatial seal and escape. There are indeed many things to pay attention to, and even Xiao Yue''s future body, Bai Yinvxian, is unable to send Xiao Yue out.


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. As he thought about the dangers that he had experienced during this period of time, it was difficult for him to remain calm.


    "I wonder how much time has passed in the outside world ¡­" If you count the time I spent in the ancient bronze coffin s, it should have been at least several months. Including the time I took to enter the Grand Xia Empire s, I''m afraid it would have been almost a year ¡­ I never thought that so many unforeseen and difficult things would happen just to save Yu He ¡­ "


    "One Dragon Brother died in the Vast Expanse Lake, Xia Yuqing died outside the reincarnation passage in the skeleton life form world, and I have experienced many fortuitous encounters ¡­"


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart.


    Nothing in the world can be perfect.


    "What I need to do now is to take Xiao Yue out to find Yu He, then try to leave this strange world. I don''t know how the world is faring after such a long time, I hope my family and friends will be safe and sound!"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, but he kept feeling a sense of unease in his heart, to the point where his heart would sometimes throb. It was a result of his perception of the outside world.

 C784 fused divine abilities

    For example, when Elder Chu had gotten into an accident and was killed by the Murderous God Dynasty''s Eighteenth Floor of Hell, and his father, Ye Qing Cang, was forced into The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, Ye Tian''s heart throbbed intensely.


    Furthermore, in the period of time that followed, an indescribable unease appeared in Ye Tian''s heart many times. Presumably, something had happened in the outside world that led to this.


    "Let''s leave this world first. This time, it''s not like I have no gains. When I meet the Hellfire King again, as long as I use some methods, I might be able to instantly kill him." Ye Tian''s heart was filled with confidence.


    It could be said that his Violet Cloud Sword had already merged with a lot of Holy-ranked beasts, and also with the demon flesh of the Lord Demon. It could be said that her Violet Cloud Sword had reached an extremely terrifying level of strength, and although he could not continuously use the berserk energy that was sealed in the space of the Violet Cloud Sword, it was not impossible for him to kill the Saint-rank Hellfire King.


    As long as he killed the Hellfire King, Ye Tian had a high chance of finding Xia Yuhe safely in the space filled with white light life form.


    Ye Tian did not think too much. When the Ancient Demonic God Coffin was melting, he urged the Violet Cloud Sword to devour the Lord Demon''s body with all its might. With the help of the spirit, which was the Lord Demon''s consciousness, devouring the body was extremely easy for the Violet Cloud Sword, but Ye Tian''s cultivation was limited.


    "There are too many Dao patterns carved on the Violet Cloud Sword and it feels like they are very fawning on us. It would be better to use the nameless Dao patterns to devour them all. Other than the Supreme Image, all of my other divine abilities are actually slightly weaker and can be evolved from the Nameless Divine Art.


    The only thing that can be compared with the nameless dao pattern for the time being is the dragon curve in the Gold Tai Chi Circle. As for the dao patterns formed by the yin and yang curse, Yin Yang Tai Chi Sword, Four Spirits Dao patterns and even the Da Xia Emperor''s Qi sword, they are actually all useless. I have completely used the nameless dao pattern Tao Map to swallow them up and used it to increase the power of the nameless dao pattern. "


    Ye Tian said to himself, he had long felt that other than the Dao Inscriptions, the other methods were useless to him, but now that he had experienced many great battles, he felt that those methods were useless.


    Right now, when he used the Nameless Divine Art, he could evolve any kind of secret skills and abilities in the world, which were actually useless against Ye Tian.


    As long as Ye Tian had a deep enough understanding of the Nameless Transformation, he would be able to possess a terrifying combat power.


    "Right now, besides the Gold Tai Chi Circle, Supreme Image, and Weapon Controlling Technique, I have already used all of the Dao Symbols from the nameless Tao Map to devour, but I cannot let the nameless Dao patterns from the Violet Cloud Sword fuse with the Tao Map. I also have to use all of the nameless Dao patterns from the nameless Tao Map to merge my own Divine Arts and the four Dao patterns into one, so the power of my Dao patterns can only reach the strongest level."


    Ye Tian''s mind raced, and he already had a few thoughts.


    All this time, Ye Tian had always used the nameless dao pattern, but now, he wanted it to devour all sorts of Divine Arts s, as if it was omnipotent.


    For example, he could use it to increase his speed, defend, attack, or even heal his injuries.


    "Also, I have comprehended the reincarnation regeneration to the great perfection stage, but I feel that with the help of the Dao Inscription Concept, I can go further ¡­" Ye Tian said to himself. He had a thought that if he were to fuse with the Dao Inscription Concept of Nameless, it would allow the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· to evolve once more.


    "Let''s start fusing first. Let''s try using the nameless Dao Pattern Array on the Violet Cloud Sword. Once the effects are better, we can begin fusing my own nameless Dao Pattern."


    Ye Tian started to do as soon as he thought of it. Following his will, the nameless Dao patterns on the Violet Cloud Sword started to change and spread towards the Dao patterns formed by the various abilities carved on the Violet Cloud Sword.


    Ye Tian, on the other hand, used his full strength to activate the nameless dao pattern, and even lost control of the dao pattern on the other Divine Arts, making it impossible for him to resist the devouring of the nameless dao pattern.


    Whoosh


    All sorts of Dao patterns were swallowed up by the nameless Tao Map that was activated by Ye Tian. His nameless Tao Map continued to expand, and in the end, directly covered the entire Violet Cloud Sword. There was only one Dao pattern that appeared on the Violet Cloud Sword, the Nameless Dao pattern.


    The nameless dao diagram covered the entire body of the Violet Cloud Sword, making it look simple and unadorned. If one looked carefully, it was difficult to see it clearly, and even more so impossible to remember.


    In Ye Tian''s opinion, its level of mysteriousness was far beyond what normal Dao patterns and abilities could compare to. Even Zhi Zun''s forbidden sacred art and even Zhi Zun''s image could not be compared to it, if not, when it would not be completely used, it would definitely attract forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s comprehension of the nameless dao pattern was still very weak, and could only display a small portion of its power, but it was already very heaven-defying, and with Ye Tian''s increase in cultivation, his comprehension of the nameless dao pattern would definitely become deeper, causing him to be able to unleash even more terrifying power.


    "With the existence of the nameless dao diagram, the Violet Cloud Sword must also have a chance of growing to the extent of contending with the Broken Sword Hall ¡­" Ye Tian''s heart was filled with confidence towards the nameless dao pattern.


    Right now, Ye Tian had comprehended three great Concepts of the Nameless Dao, namely Devour, Nameless Transformation and the Domain of Immortality.


    Ye Tian had a very shallow understanding of the three major attributes, and if he were to reach the pinnacle of comprehension, who knew how heaven-defying it would be.


    The concept of devouring could swallow all things for one''s own use, the Nameless Transformation could evolve all sorts of methods in the world, and the Undying Domain could allow the < reincarnation regeneration > to have an unlimited chance of evolving.


    The power of the Intent Domain that the three Nameless Dao patterns had evolved into was heaven defying, if Ye Tian''s cultivation was still weak, perhaps he would truly be invincible. This invincible general was no longer invincible in this world. Instead, it was invincible even when compared to the most invincible existences in the world.


    After all, these three were already too heaven-defying. As long as an ordinary person could live through one of them, they would have the possibility of defying the will of the heavens, and for Ye Tian''s nameless Dao Mark to be terrifying to such a degree, it was simply difficult for one to believe it was true.


    "The nameless Dao Mark is so heaven defying, it has already far surpassed the secret techniques of my previous two lives as a Martial Saint. It''s just that I don''t dare to fully display the power of the nameless Dao Mark, otherwise, I would be an invincible existence among my peers." Ye Tian said to himself, with a strong confidence in his heart.


    "Therefore, the correct direction for my cultivation should be above the nameless Dao Pattern. The broken sword is getting weirder and weirder, completely out of my control, maybe one day ¡­ It... "He will leave." Ye Tian suddenly thought of this.

 C785 The Baptism of the Immortality Concept

    In the recent period of time, the broken sword had become even stranger, causing Ye Tian to feel uneasy. The change in the broken sword was getting more and more unpredictable, and even Ye Tian had a bad premonition.


    After using the nameless dao patterns engraved on the Violet Cloud Sword to devour the innumerable mid tier dao markings on it, the power of the nameless dao markings had clearly increased by a large amount. The speed at which the Lord Demon refined its flesh had also increased by a lot.


    "With my current refining speed, I believe it won''t take more than half a day to digest all of her flesh and blood. When my powers recover, my realm will be even higher, and the energy stored in the Violet Cloud Sword will become even more powerful. Once it breaks out, all the saints and even the normal gods will be killed ¡­"


    Ye Tian was ecstatic, he smiled, and started to use the Violet Cloud Sword s to devour the remaining strength from the Lord Demon''s body.


    Along with the increase in devouring efficiency and the complete assistance of the devoured body''s master''s consciousness, about an hour later, the Violet Cloud Sword finally reached a new level. The material used to be at the Holy-ranked had forcefully reached the level of a Celestial Weapon Material.


    This was a huge change, and to Ye Tian and the Violet Cloud Sword, it was extremely good news.


    The material of the Violet Cloud Sword had undergone another metamorphosis, and had already become a level of zhenren grade. Moreover, its master was just a miniscule cultivator of the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm. If people knew that this sword had advanced in quality after devouring a terrifying existence at the great circle of the Heaven Man, who knew what kind of thinking it would have.


    After all, this was the body of a terrifying great monk that was at the peak of the Heaven Man. There was no need to mention the difficulty of devouring it, wanting to obtain this kind of terrifying body was simply a fantasy, it was extravagant to refine combat weapons, let alone to raise the quality of the materials used to make them.


    Moreover, if someone knew that a perfect and large figure of the zhenren grade was actually willing to refine their own body, or even took the initiative to assist a youngster in refining their own body with full strength, they would probably be envied to death while they were still alive.


    The two of them were neither related nor intimate, not to mention that they had a master-disciple relationship. Seeing such a situation, it was naturally hard for people to understand what was going on.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, the Violet Cloud Sword had already sealed an extremely terrifying energy, and that energy was completely unable to leave the seal that Xiao Yue had personally placed. Only if Ye Tian released it herself, would it be possible for them to appear in this world.


    The terrifying energy stored in the Violet Cloud Sword space had already become Ye Tian''s biggest trump card, and was more than enough to kill Heaven Man.


    At this time, Ye Tian had only used a bit of his power to recover his own strength.


    The quality of this energy was too high, even if Ye Tian had a hundred times the dantian, he would only need a single hair of nine oxen to recover.


    Furthermore, this energy was no ordinary energy, it was the energy of the Heaven Man Great Perfection. Although a large amount of it was used up to raise the quality of the Violet Cloud Sword, the remaining energy was still extremely terrifying.


    Not only could this energy hurt the enemy from the formation that Xiao Yue had set up, it could also provide Ye Tian with an endless supply of energy, but it couldn''t be used to help him recover his Primordial Spirit Power.


    "Phew ¡­" It''s a pity that I can''t recover my Primordial Spirit Power, if not I wouldn''t be so weak. " Ye Tian opened his mouth as he felt a little disappointed. However, he was still very happy in his heart.


    With this energy, he only needed to use the formation left behind by Xiao Yue to explode. Forget about the Hellfire King that was chasing him, even a terrifying existence like Elder Chu could be killed instantly.


    However, such an existence was extremely difficult to kill. To use Xiao Yue''s formation to activate the energy within, one would have to be caught off guard. However, if it was only against Saints, it would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    Ye Tian rose up from his meditation. Seeing that the Ancient Demonic God Coffin had not melted completely, he guessed that there was still about half of it that had not melted yet.


    "Since there''s still a long period of time left, I should make use of this time to merge my nameless Dao pattern with the Divine Arts and the four spirit Dao patterns that I control."


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian once again sat cross legged, and began to circulate the various mystical method and fuse it into the nameless dao pattern.


    The nameless dao pattern that he controlled was located in his sea of consciousness and at this moment, as the various Divine Arts fused together, this complete nameless dao pattern, which was actually sealed by Ye Tian, actually had the tendency to slowly become stronger.


    And as this nameless dao mark grew stronger, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power actually also slowly recovered along with it.


    Shua shua shua shua!


    The Divine Arts marks in Ye Tian''s primordial spirit sea quickly started to merge with the nameless dao pattern. The nameless dao pattern did not refuse it and devoured all the marks that had fused into it, returning with a large amount of pure Primordial Spirit Power.


    This time, he had the experience of the nameless dao pattern on the Violet Cloud Sword merging with the Divine Arts, so Ye Tian could be considered to be familiar with it. Furthermore, the black nameless dao pattern floating in Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness was not something the nameless dao pattern carved on the Violet Cloud Sword could compare to, it was just something that Ye Tian had comprehended and engraved, and this was something that Ye Tian had obtained in his previous life from a secret realm in the immortal sea, the original body of the dao pattern.


    Although Ye Tian had sealed part of it to prevent unnecessary troubles, the power was not something that Ye Tian could compare to while he was inscribing. There was a huge difference between the two.


    As a result, when Ye Tian used the nameless dao pattern in his sea of consciousness to fuse the Divine Arts and the four spirit dao patterns, his speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    And at that moment, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power had already recovered to its original state, and there were still some growth, the nameless dao pattern had become even more powerful.


    "I''m finally done, this time my primordial spirit and physical body have recovered completely, and I can unleash even more power from the nameless dao pattern, and now that the Ancient Demonic God Coffin have not completely melted, I might as well use this time to see if I can improve the reincarnation regeneration."


    Thinking about this, Ye Tian started to unleash the Immortal Concept of the Nameless Dao Inscription, and at the same time, started to circulate the ninth stage of the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡·.


    A great technique and a great secret technique were activated. The surrounding spiritual energy in a radius of several dozen kilometers was pulled by this force and rushed over like crazy.


    Ye Tian was immediately wrapped up by the endless vital force. Not long later, his body actually released a layer of black, oily substance, which carried a terrible stench, and was the impurity within Ye Tian''s body.


    Moreover, within Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body, there was actually a gray fog as well. This was the impure part of Ye Tian''s primordial spirit.


    At this moment, following the activation of the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· and the concept of undying, Ye Tian''s body and Primordial Spirit Power started to have changes. His body became sparkling and translucent, as if it was made out of crystal, and his primordial spirit became glazed. It was spotless and clean, emitting a golden light, as if it was the primordial spirit of an immortal, filled with a sacred aura.

 C786 estrangement

    Time passed minute after minute, Ye Tian circulated the two sacred arts for an hour, his origin soul and body were baptized.


    It was as if an invisible barrier had blocked it. No matter how Ye Tian tried to break it, he couldn''t do it, and he couldn''t even feel the position of the barrier, let alone break it.


    After activating the mystical method again, Ye Tian could only stop. After all, if he continued to circulate it, there were no more obvious effects.


    The moment Ye Tian woke up, he immediately sensed a terrible stench and immediately circulated his cultivation to burn the filth on his body. The filth within his primordial spirit also turned into black smoke that he summoned out from his Primordial Spirit Sea and burned to nothingness.


    "It seems like it won''t be so easy to advance further in the reincarnation regeneration. I can only slowly comprehend it in the future."


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, which were filled with vitality. His face was flushed red and his complexion was extremely good.


    Evidently, when he had activated the mystical method''s sacred art, although he couldn''t progress the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· further, it was still beneficial to him.


    Ye Tian looked at the Ancient Demonic God Coffin that had yet to be fused to the very end, and could only helplessly wait once more.


    While waiting, the Ancient Demonic God Coffin slowly melted. This wait lasted for an entire day because the Ancient Demonic God Coffin seemed to have slowed down its fusion speed, resulting in it taking a longer time.


    When the second day arrived, all of the Ancient Demonic God Coffin were turned into black and white liquid.


    These Ye Tian roamed about on top of the fifteen kilometers large Black Altar, and finally filled up all the grooves and grooves in the Yin Yang Taiji diagram on it to perfection.


    Swish!


    At this moment, the Yin-Yang Tai Diagram seemed to come to life as rays of black light shot up into the sky, illuminating the entire altar that was over ten thousand meters wide.


    "Done!" Ye Tian''s eyes flickered with a bright light as he arrived at the center of the Yin Yang Tai Diagram. Joy filled his heart as he stared fixedly at the black and white lights that were rapidly revolving in the air.


    Ye Tian stood in the center of the array in a calm and tranquil manner, and outside of the position he was standing, the black and white rays of light had already rotated to an incomparably shocking degree, and the speed at which they were spinning was so fast that Ye Tian could not even see it clearly anymore, and their spinning speed was still increasing crazily, this scene was truly shocking.


    At this moment, Ye Tian seemed to be in the middle of a hurricane. Everyone knew that the hurricane was extremely terrifying and had a strong destructive ability, but the hurricane was calm and at a position where it would not be harmed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    The black and white lights were spinning crazily, producing more and more terrifying energy, causing the sound of wind blowing, the momentum was extremely terrifying, even though Ye Tian was in the center of the safe zone, Ye Tian''s face still had lingering fear, if he was at another part of the altar, it would be difficult for him to resist such a terrifying power.


    "Soon, I feel like the time to teleport out is not far away." Ye Tian looked around at the space which had already been filled with the black and white light as he muttered to himself amidst the destructive aura. He couldn''t help but feel deep anticipation in his heart.


    "Master, we are about to succeed this time. I didn''t think that I would be able to live in a different way and even have the chance to see what is happening outside. This is all thanks to Master and Zi Yun will do his best in the future." The Violet Cloud Sword Spirit was excited and excited, she clearly knew that they would be able to leave soon.


    Walking out of this world was her biggest dream after living for countless years. Now, no matter what, her dream was about to come true, so how could she not be excited?


    "Don''t worry. Since you''ve followed me, I will naturally not treat you unfairly. In the future, when I have the chance, I will help you reconstruct your body and give you your freedom." Ye Tian said, giving the Violet Cloud Sword spirit a peace of mind.


    Although the probability of this sentence being realized was very, very low, so low that it could be ignored, no matter what, it was Ye Tian''s kind intentions. Moreover, there was still a bit of a possibility of it being realized, which gave the Violet Cloud Sword spirit a bit of hope.


    Even though this little hope was very slim, it was better than nothing. At the very least, she still had a chance to live.


    "Zi Yun thanks Master." The Violet Cloud Sword spirit said happily.


    Even though the Violet Cloud Sword spirit had become the sword spirit, she still possessed his own consciousness. Even though she had already pledged his allegiance to Ye Tian, making it impossible for her to resist or resist anymore, but hearing Ye Tian''s words, she was still extremely happy in his heart.


    After a dozen or so breaths, the black and white light had already rotated to such a degree that it was impossible to see the white and black lights clearly. The white and black light seemed to have completely fused together, and gradually, a gigantic black, white and black Primal Chaos Diagram appeared around Ye Tian.


    Swish!


    When the Black White Yin-Yang Image appeared, Ye Tian felt his entire body going dizzy, and then everything became pitch black.


    "It''s time to start teleporting!"


    Ye Tian muttered in his heart, he knew that his body was already in the process of being teleported, his entire surroundings was dark, and he could not see anything clearly.


    After maintaining this state for about three breaths of time, Ye Tian finally appeared in the empty space around him. He felt the aura of the void above him, and at this time, the aura of teleportation disappeared.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s body suddenly appeared within the space and he no longer had the aura of the world of gods and devils around him, nor was he able to see even the slightest hint of the black and white light surrounding the altar at a height of ten thousand meters.


    The universe was filled with darkness and loneliness, one couldn''t help but to feel a sense of loneliness.


    In the universe, wherever Ye Tian''s gaze landed, there was actually a very weak light that flickered in the sky. It was a white light that was so weak that it was difficult to detect.


    "Phew ¡­" We''re finally out! "


    Ye Tian sighed with emotion. After experiencing so many things, he finally came out from the world of ancient bronze coffin that was shuttling through time and space.


    His mind was in a trance, as though it had been a lifetime. For a moment, it was difficult for him to calm down.


    He felt the Violet Cloud Sword, it was very powerful and its material was very terrifying. When he felt the change in his body and weapon, and saw Xiao Yue quietly lying inside the blue crystal, he was completely sure that he had come out. He had come out from the world of the ancient bronze coffin.


    The intense pain told him that this was not a dream and that all of this was real. It was only now that he was truly certain that he had truly appeared in this world.


    He looked at the faint white light on the horizon and felt a sense of familiarity.

 C787 Familiar Space and Time

    "White light... The white light of a very distant place, should be the space filled with endless white light life form. That is the place where the Nine stages of life and death ends, that is my current destination ¡­ Yu He, wait for me, I''m here to save you ¡­ "


    Ye Tian took in a few deep breaths of air that did not exist. In this empty space, there was an unknown space, there was simply no air.


    After coming back to his senses, Ye Tian realized that his body was floating in mid air, without any place to borrow strength from.


    He knew that this was not because his cultivation base had broken through and could fly in the air, but it was because this was a void with no gravitational pull around. This was why he was able to stay floating in the air.


    Crash! *


    A pair of black wings flew out from Ye Tian''s back. He was no longer using the devil feather or the Vermillion Bird feather, the two abilities that could allow him to fly without reaching the lustrous Realm had already been merged into the nameless dao pattern by him. Although what he was using now was not any of the two abilities, he still had the ability to fly while he was using his Dao entry level.


    And now, the pair of black wings looked simple and unadorned. It could make his speed even faster, and could make him fly faster while consuming less energy.


    This was the enhanced version of the wing, and now he had used it.


    The black wings were not large, so Ye Tian''s body fit perfectly. It didn''t look out of place, as if he was born with these wings, unlike the Demon Feather and Vermillion Bird Feather which looked out of place, which were formed from a kind of Divine Arts.


    This pair of black wings seemed to exist within Ye Tian himself in the first place. From the moment he was born, he had possessed a feeling that he had returned to his original nature.


    However, when the pair of black wings flapped, its speed was extremely terrifying, much faster than when Ye Tian used the same power to move his devil feather and phoenix feather.


    Swoosh!


    Ye Tian spread the wings on his back. His speed was so fast that all that could be seen was a black afterimage as he disappeared from this space and flew towards that weak white light in the sky.


    If someone saw a cultivator from Dao entry level actually be able to fly, and even have such terrifying speed, even a king would have to be ashamed of himself.


    This was because the speed at which Ye Tian, a cultivator of Dao entry level, could actually rival that of a terrifying cultivator of the king level.


    "That weak white light dot looks like it''s not far, in fact, it''s probably hundreds of thousands of miles or even more away. With my current speed, I would probably need at least half a month to reach it. I really don''t know how long it would take for me to reach that place with my original speed. "


    Ye Tian said to himself, and started to use all of his strength to push himself, allowing his flying speed to its maximum, while continuously absorbing the energy sealed in the Violet Cloud Sword to replenish his energy.


    In the midst of rushing with all his strength, Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian was constantly consuming energy and replenishing his strength. It unknowingly began to increase in size, and although that increase was very slow, after ten days, his Sea of the Dantian had actually increased by quite a bit, and at the moment, Ye Tian''s cultivation could reach the Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage at any time. It was just that he was tightly suppressing his strength, so he did not make a breakthrough.


    While Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power, on the other hand, did not increase in strength, which was also the reason that Ye Tian was so worried about. At this time, his physical body''s strength had grown even stronger, but his Primordial Spirit Power was still unable to make a substantial breakthrough.


    Only by going through the baptism of heavenly tribulation will my primordial spirit and body be able to reconcile. Also, I might have to borrow the power of heavenly tribulation to allow the Violet Cloud Sword and its sword spirits to fuse to the limit, removing the impurities within them, and then I will personally draw the nameless dao pattern on it. Only then will the Violet Cloud Sword be able to display the pinnacle of its power.


    As Ye Tian was thinking this, he unconsciously thought of the location of the white light life form. He might even be able to use the power of the heavenly tribulation to quickly pass through a few obstacles this time, and successfully bring Xia Yuhe out.


    "Just where did Yu He go? I am sure that she is in that white light world. However, I have never seen any living being in that white light world with any color other than white. And the place where the Rain Lotus is obvious, the living being is obviously not just white ¡­ "


    Ye Tian thought like this. He had a lot of questions, and could only wait until the time and space of the white light life form s, when he captured some white light life form''s spirit sense and scouted them before he found out.


    Currently, Ye Tian had already maintained his peak speed for ten whole days. The white speck of light before his eyes had already become incomparably huge, and one could faintly see countless, even more dangerous, white specks of light shining within the white light, like stars in the sky.


    That place was exactly the spacetime location of the white light life form that Ye Tian was familiar with. His guess was not wrong, and his feeling was also very accurate.


    "At this rate, in a few days, I will reach the location of that space and time." Ye Tian muttered to himself, feeling anxious in his heart.


    Although so much time had passed, his worry for Xia Yuhe did not diminish, but instead became even more intense.


    The place Xia Yuhe was in, was definitely not simple. It was actually connected to the Grand Xia Empire''s mysterious and strange Inertia Tower, and it was definitely not as simple as the space-time where a white light life form was located in the area in front of Ye Tian.


    This was one of the things that worried Ye Tian.


    After all, finding Xia Yuhe was the true purpose of Ye Tian coming to this world. If he couldn''t find Xia Yuhe, then Ye Tian would definitely not be willing to give up.


    Four days passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Tian could already see countless rays of white light moving unceasingly from afar. This made him a little excited and a little cautious in his heart.


    After flying for another half a day, the original color of Ye Tian''s body disappeared. It became white and started to emit white light.


    Evidently, he had already entered this time-space and became one of the white light life form in this time-space.


    "Is it finally about to arrive ¡­."


    As Ye Tian was thinking this, he flew for another half a day before finally arriving at a place where he could test himself by entering the white light.


    Swish!


    When Ye Tian arrived here, before the white light life form could attack, his body had disappeared from the spot.

 C788 purple sea of fire

    He had already killed ten white light life form, so the next time he came here, he was naturally first detected by the laws of space and time. He teleported him to an even higher place in the air, leaving behind the three white light life form s who were equally matched where they were standing, who could do nothing to him.


    "Damn it, he ¡­ How could he enter a higher dimension without going through a test? "Unfair, the laws of space and time are too unfair!"


    "Is there any other way to enter a higher dimension?" Don''t we need to kill the nine white light life form? "


    "Does that mean we don''t need to fight ¡­"


    The three white light life form stared at where Ye Tian had disappeared to, dazed and confused.


    After Ye Tian''s figure disappeared, when he reappeared, he was in a world filled with purple flames. The temperature of the flames were extremely terrifying, probably even with normal half-step king, they would be turned into ashes, even if Ye Tian''s body was extremely strong, it would still be difficult to resist for long, which scared him so much that he quickly took out the Saint Bodhi''s fruit s that had not been used in a long time.


    "The Saint Bodhi''s fruit is indeed powerful. Even the flames at the half-step king level can easily isolate its might. With the Saint Bodhi''s fruit, I''ll be able to travel freely in this world." Ye Tian said as he advanced towards the depths of the purple sea of flames.


    What he needed to do now was to find a creature within the world of purple flames and ask them about the situation there.


    While walking aimlessly forward, Ye Tian could clearly feel that the temperature of this purple flame sea did not change, but within the purple flames, there was a berserk aura. This aura was contained within the purple flames, if a cultivator wanted to survive here for a long time, they would have to absorb the energy within the purple flames.


    The best case scenario would be that the cultivator''s primordial spirit would be directly destroyed by the manic aura, and the best case scenario would be that their will would be controlled and turned into a fire spirit that could only kill. Only cultivators with a terrifying cultivation base and the ability to filter out the manic aura would be able to safely survive within.


    "Luckily I have a Saint Bodhi''s fruit, otherwise I would have to use the [Sacred Art of the Sun] to adjust my body to not be corroded by the manic aura ¡­"


    Roar!


    Before Ye Tian could finish lamenting, he realized that a humanoid creature''s body had turned purple, and from the purple sea of flames, its eyes revealed a fierce and evil aura, at the same time, it rushed towards him.


    He had already lost his will, and had been dead for a very long time. However, the manic intent from the purple flames had eroded his mind, turning him into a beast that only knew how to kill.


    The purple figure of the fire burned with raging flames, and its body was covered in purple flames. This was the result of the person''s body being burned.


    "This is the result of coming here despite being weak!"


    Ye Tian looked at the blazing silhouette that was charging over, his heart was not affected at all. He knew that this person was already dead, the only thing controlling him was the manic aura within the purple flames.


    Pfft!


    Ye Tian took out her Violet Cloud Sword and hacked the man into two with one sword strike. Then, he activated the nameless Dao pattern on the Violet Cloud Sword and devoured the remaining of his power.


    After Ye Tian killed this person, he advanced once again, and hastened his pace, there were no major dangers here, it was just that the sea of fire seemed endless, it would be extremely difficult to escape.


    Roar!


    Not long after, Ye Tian once again encountered a figure that was slightly stronger than the previous one. However, it was still unable to block Ye Tian''s strike.


    Ye Tian''s current physical body was extremely powerful, when using Violet Cloud Sword, even a middle stage Human King would find it difficult to survive, let alone these purple fire figures whose strength had just reached the level of a Human King.


    These purple fire figures no longer had their own consciousness, so naturally, they were unable to fight against Ye Tian.


    "The remnants of the vital force in their bodies are already extremely insignificant. Devouring them would not have much of an impact on me." Ye Tian was slightly shocked. These people had gone through great pains to kill the nine white light life form from a disadvantaged place, and only death awaited them here.


    Ye Tian already knew that killing one person below would double his strength, and in this sea of fire, his powers would return to normal. Ye Tian had a rough understanding of this point.


    "I wonder how wide this purple sea of fire is. Although I have Saint Bodhi''s fruit that can withstand the sea of fire, it isn''t a good thing to be trapped here for too long."


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. He had already displayed his speed in a straight line within the purple flame sea for several tens of kilometers, but the purple gunpowder was still as vast and boundless as before.


    After walking forward for several tens of kilometers within the purple colored flame, Ye Tian felt that the manic aura within the purple colored flame had increased by just a few parts. However, the power of the purple flame did not change much, it had only reached the level of a human king.


    really did not know when would it end like this.


    During his journey, he had already encountered four beings that had their minds destroyed by the purple flames and were easily killed.


    The main reason was that the strength of his body was extremely terrifying, reaching the mid stage of the King''s Realm. Adding the added bonus of the Violet Cloud Sword''s power, the purple figures in this region were basically not his match either.


    "This should only be the outer region of the purple sea of fire. It would not pose much of a threat to me, so I can use my full speed to advance."


    Swoosh


    Ye Tian immediately used the Void Wandering Dragon Steps, which had the support of the unknown dao concept. In terms of speed, it was comparable to the speed when he used his black wings, but this time, he did not use his black wings. Instead, he used his body to travel in the purple sea of flames.


    His speed was too fast, and in no time, he arrived at a place where the power of the flames had reached the middle stage of the Human King Realm. At this point, Ye Tian did not dare be careless, and slowed down his pace.


    "If there are living beings here, it would already be very difficult for me to deal with them with my strength. I have to be careful, I really don''t know just how vast this sea of fire is ¡­"


    Ye Tian slowed down his pace, suppressing his Qi to the limit, he then proceeded forward carefully.


    His current physical strength was only at the middle stage of the Human King Realm and his cultivation was only at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm. If he met with an intermediate stage human king level entity, it would be very difficult for him to resist, and he would even have to rely on his trump card to survive.


    After all, living creatures and the shadow of fire that was eroded by the purple flames were different. There was an enormous gap between them, and the difference in strength was like heaven and earth.


    The eroded fire phantoms only possessed a bloodthirsty will, while living beings had their own will. Their battle prowess was naturally incomparable.

 C789 Frost World

    It has been a long time since I''ve encountered any corroded life forms, so the life forms I meet again are probably very powerful. However, the stronger they are, the greater the benefits to me. Although I''m temporarily unable to absorb their power, I can still store them very well.


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, but in his heart, he began to be careful. He knew that any living being that could reach this point possessed extraordinary strength.


    Meanwhile, Ye Tian''s current physical body strength had only reached the middle stage of the King''s Realm. If not for the existence of the Saint Bodhi''s fruit, he would have to circulate the¡¶ Sacred Art of the Sun¡· to reach this place.


    Even though he could safely devour the purple fire energy with the nameless dao runes, his strength had already reached the border. He would easily be able to make a breakthrough, which would cause him to be unable to suppress his cultivation any longer and make a sudden breakthrough.


    Ye Tian felt for a moment and knew that there would be no heavenly tribulation in this space. He could not casually break through cultivation, he needed the power of heavenly tribulation to recreate the Violet Cloud Sword, and to allow the Spirit of Violet Cloud Sword and his own body to fuse together better. Only by doing so would he be able to break through and become stronger, which was the only way for him to fulfill his wish.


    As a result, Ye Tian was unable to let his cultivation break through temporarily, even if he met with creatures with extremely terrifying cultivation levels, he could rely on the great power sealed within the Violet Cloud Sword s to kill them.


    "Master, the power in this sea of fire is of some use to me. When the power of the flames reaches the Saint level, let me absorb some of the flames. These flames will have a lot of use to me." The Violet Cloud Sword spirit suddenly sent a sound transmission, his voice was filled with anticipation.


    "Are you talking about the fire type energy or that kind of wild energy?" Ye Tian asked somewhat curiously.


    "Both types of energy are useful. Fire type energy has a miraculous effect in refining combat weapons. And after I absorb the wild energy, I can also increase the power of the energy in the sword." Violet Cloud Sword spirit said.


    Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll hurry up. Although I feel that this place is a little dangerous, I can still deal with it easily. I''ll use me to find possible enemies. Ye Tian said in a domineering manner.


    "Master is domineering and mighty." The Violet Cloud Sword spirit hurriedly agreed.


    Ye Tian slightly trembled. Although he had the memories of two lifetimes of supreme old fogeys, he was still very happy to receive the praise of the ruler of the devils. Ever since the consciousness of the devils and gods disappeared, Ye Tian''s will was still the main body and his thoughts still belonged to the young generation.


    After all, right now, he had only obtained the legacies of the Sword God Sovereign and the Sword Demons Sovereign.


    His consciousness in this life was the main consciousness.


    With that, Ye Tian displayed his fastest speed, with the help of the Saint Bodhi''s fruit, he quickly rushed into the depths of the purple flame sea, where the purple flames were even more powerful.


    As Ye Tian advanced, the might of the purple flame sea also grew stronger and stronger. From the initial half-step king to the present Peak King, to the point where the temperature of the purple flame had reached a critical point, Ye Tian took another step forward and the purple flame sea''s might reached the realm of a semi-sage.


    Ye Tian had only moved forward a dozen or so meters when his purple colored sea of flames turned blue. At the same time, its stability had also plummeted to the level of his half-step king, and as Ye Tian advanced, the purple colored flames had already turned blue. In the end, the flames disappeared.


    What replaced it was a space filled with cold air.


    "Is this the Twin Heavens of Fire and Ice?" The end of the purple flames is actually a blue world of frost filled with cold energy. " Ye Tian mumbled to himself as he looked at the ice world in front of him and felt the extremely low temperature of the ice world.


    He had originally wanted to use the flames of a Saint to absorb the Violet Cloud Sword, but now that this area was covered in frost and was filled with cold energy, the Violet Cloud Sword was naturally not suitable to absorb.


    "Master, if the cold here can reach the level of a Saint, absorbing it would have quite the same effect." The Violet Cloud Sword spirit said unwillingly.


    "Alright, let''s go and take a look ¡­" This time, it won''t be so easy for me to reach the end of the world of frost. "


    Tai Yin was the world''s most extreme yin attribute existence. If the frost concept was incomparable in the world, the Lunar Ancient Scripture could be cultivated to the extreme in a short time and become invincible in the heaven and earth. Although Ye Tian was far from being able to cultivate it to the pinnacle, even if he only used it a little, it would still allow his resistance to the cold energy to reach an extremely terrifying level.


    Taking Ye Tian''s current position for example, the power of the cold energy had already reached the low level of a King''s Realm. Originally, Ye Tian could feel a little cold energy, but after using the < Ancient Book of Lunar >, he could not feel a single trace of cold energy at all.


    When Ye Tian arrived at a place where the cold energy power had reached the middle stage of the King''s Realm, he only felt a slight chill.


    If he did not circulate the Ancient Book of Great Moon, it would be extremely difficult for him to resist the cold energy. After all, his physical strength was only at the middle stage of the King''s Realm, at the fourth stage of the King''s Realm.


    "With the help of the" Ancient Lunar Scripture ", it is not impossible for me to reach the end. I wonder what other dangers lie ahead of me in this period of time?"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as he channeled the¡¶ Ancient Lunar Canon¡· to the extreme. This caused the terrifying cold energy to become a source of power for him in refining his fleshly body.


    The purple flame world and the cold frost world were both there to stop the living beings from advancing, but with Ye Tian''s various methods, they didn''t seem to be enough.


    This was also Ye Tian. If it was another cultivator with Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm, they would have died a long time ago, without a single possibility of passing the trial.


    Although Ye Tian was only a Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm, the various methods he possessed were hard to believe. Any one of his trump cards could cause the super great monk s to go crazy over him.


    Sometimes, opportunities and cards were actually a part of one''s strength. It was enough for Ye Tian to be able to arrive here safely, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to come here, because even the genius Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing of the Grand Xia Empire were already dead.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian was living well, and his trump card was getting stronger and stronger, making him stronger and stronger.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, an icy-blue figure appeared amidst the frost. This was clearly the voice of a living creature, and it contained an incomparable killing intent.

 C790 Icy Spirit Flood Dragon

    This person had been lurking within the world of frost, waiting for something to happen. The concealing technique he possessed was extremely brilliant, to the point where even Ye Tian was unable to discover him. In fact, this was also the reason why Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power had only reached the low level of the King''s Realm.


    Pfft!


    Ye Tian had already prepared a Violet Cloud Sword a long time ago, so after releasing a bit of its power, it pierced through the body of the mid king level cultivator that was probably at the fourth level of the King''s Realm.


    "No ¡­."


    This figure''s eyes were filled with disbelief. He was a middle level King Stage expert, yet a mere Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm Realm cultivator had managed to pierce through his body with a sword.


    "Die!"


    Without waiting for him to retaliate, Ye Tian activated the seal''s small amount of energy from the Violet Cloud Sword and it exploded inside his body.


    Boom! *


    In the midst of unwillingness and fear, the figure who ambushed Ye Tian was immediately blown apart by the immense power, and released a loud bang, before dissipating into the air.


    "You even want to sneak attack me? You really don''t want to live anymore!" Ye Tian snorted coldly, and continued to move forward.


    The person who ambushed Ye Tian just now might have been in the 4th Heavenly Layer, but due to the fact that he had been in the Cold Hail World for a long time, he had relied on a fire attribute cultivation technique to get through the purple sea of fire and arrived in the Frost Zone by luck. His body was already seriously eroded by the frost and even the white light on his body was replaced by the icy blue cold energy.


    This was also the main reason why Ye Tian could only sense that this person was in danger, but could not find out where he was hiding.


    This man''s strength had been weakened by the corrosion of the frost aura, he had lost a lot, and had even lost less than 30% of his strength, and had even miscalculated Ye Tian''s fighting strength, which resulted in him being able to easily kill him.


    If this person was at his peak and did not underestimate Ye Tian''s strength, this outcome would not have happened.


    Of course, if he wanted to escape, Ye Tian had to allow him to, or else his attempt to do so would be in vain. Ye Tian''s trump card would be able to kill a hundred of him in an instant.


    After getting rid of the person who wanted to kill him, Ye Tian''s heart did not have a single ripple. He knew that if he was not strong enough, the person who died just now would be him.


    This was a world where strength reigned supreme. Only the strong had the right to live on, and the weak could only become lowly existences.


    There were only three of them, and all of them seemed to be daring as if they were just living beings. They cultivated either the fire attribute or the ice water attribute, so they were lucky enough to pass through the trial of the purple sea of fire. However, there was still a huge gap in strength between them in the end, as they were unable to pass through this world filled with the aura of frost.


    In order to survive, they had no choice but to hide in the middle of the path and attempt to kill any living beings that passed by, taking their lives and surviving.


    Unfortunately, the person they met was Ye Tian.


    As they advanced, other than the three spies, Ye Tian also saw over a dozen ice sculptures. All of them were existences that were unable to leave the world of ice and were eroded by the cold energy.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Ye Tian exhaled a breath of white mist. Finally, he relied on the effects of the Ancient Book of Lunar Scourge to arrive at the end of this world, and at the end of this world was the frost world, the frost aura had reached the level of a semi-sage. If not for Ye Tian being able to channel some of the Violet Cloud Sword''s energy to continuously protect his body, even if he were to constantly circulate the Ancient Book of Lunar Scourge, he would probably not be able to persevere any longer.


    "The cold energy here is already fixed at a certain point. No matter whether I advance or retreat, the chill will not change.


    No wonder when I saw someone fail in the middle, even if they retreated, there would be no effect. Otherwise, if they were able to enter this world of frost, they would naturally be able to walk out of the purple sea of fire. However, when they stepped back, the power of the purple sea of flames had always been on the level of a semi-sage expert ¡­ "Actually, they had no choice but to stay in this world." As Ye Tian thought of this, he had a clear understanding of the encounters with those creatures that had already become ice sculptures.


    After arriving at the end of the Cold Hail World, the power of the cold air will not change regardless of whether you advance or retreat. Presumably, the other places will have the same situation as well, and as long as you advance, there is no turning back, because the power on the way back is the same as the power of your position.


    Since you are already here, it is only natural that you won''t feel good if you stay where you are.


    Within the sea of purple flames, the fire was affected by the manic aura. Once inside this world of frost, it would be attacked by the cold energy. This was the greatest helplessness that any living creature that entered this place would feel.


    They only had two choices: to pass the trial without a hitch, or to die.


    Even if they were lucky enough to survive, it was only temporary. They wouldn''t be able to live for long.


    In front of Ye Tian was a magnificent crystal palace.


    The palace was empty, with only the existence of the Teleportation Array. A day of ice blue colored snake coiled around the side of the Teleportation Array, it seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep.


    "This is an Ice Spirit Flood Dragon? A Saint-rank Ice Spirit Flood Dragon? " Ye Tian looked at the giant serpent in the crystal palace and already had an answer in his heart.


    It was clear that the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon was guarding the Teleportation Array, so if one wanted to enter the Teleportation Array, they would definitely be met with its crazy attacks.


    "Looks like I''ll have to use up a lot of energy from the Violet Cloud Sword again."


    As Ye Tian muttered to himself, his acute intuition sensed in all four directions, and actually felt the aura of an Ice Spirit Flood Dragon in another location.


    The Ice Spirit Flood Dragon was a sacred beast, and its strength was extremely terrifying. On the other hand, the hidden aura on the other side of the road was actually faintly comparable to that of the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon, which put Ye Tian in great danger.


    "There are people lurking around, but his cultivation is very strong. Even if he can''t compare to the Icy Spirit Flood Dragon, he''s not much weaker." Ye Tian''s heart was ice-cold. If it wasn''t for his extremely sharp senses, he probably would have been in danger during his battle with the Icy Dragon.


    Being watched by a Saint was a very dangerous thing to do.


    Everyone saw that Ye Tian had the terrifying energy sealed within the Violet Cloud Sword s that could use it against his enemies, but if a Saint suddenly launched a sneak attack, Ye Tian would probably be instantly killed, and he wouldn''t even have the chance to use his trump card.


    "Fellow cultivators in the dark might as well come out and meet them. We can deal with this strange beast together and enter the Teleportation Array and enter another dimension together." Ye Tian looked in the direction of the frost and spoke coldly.

 C791 Enemy Meeting

    "Hua!"


    Just as Ye Tian''s words fell, there was a twisted aura in the air at that location. Soon after, a familiar aura appeared out of nowhere.


    This person emitted a white light just like Ye Tian, clearly showing that he was not affected by the cold energy. He was at the Saint level, but he was still a bit weaker than the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon.


    This was likely the reason why this person had not entered the teleportation formation and had stayed in this world all this time.


    However, this person was someone that Ye Tian was familiar with.


    "So it''s you, kid. This king has always thought that you had countless hidden cards, and felt that you were extremely mysterious. I never thought that you would actually have the strength to arrive here, a little fellow with Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm. This person''s entire body exploded forth with a large amount of white flames. The white flames actually contained an extremely terrifying ice-cold aura.


    The cold aura of the white flames was even more terrifying than the frigid frost energy of this place, but it was only slightly more frightening.


    "Hellfire King, I didn''t expect we would meet again." said in a cold voice. He had naturally recognized the aura of the Netherworld Flame, and although the current Netherworld Flame had already turned into a white flame, its aura was still that of the Netherworld Flame.


    "You have good eyes. You recognized me at a glance, but it''s useless for you to recognize me. You''re dead today, so after obtaining your treasure, I can easily kill this Ice Spirit Flood Dragon and enter a higher level of space and time." As the Netherworld Flame King spoke, white flames burst out from his body, making him look like a god.


    However, the aura of this deity was a bit too sinister.


    This was the true body of the Hellfire King. It had reached the Saint rank, but its strength was not as strong as the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon guarding the Teleportation Array in the Crystal Palace. It could only wait here slowly, and it had waited for almost half a year.


    What the Netherworld Flame King had never expected was that Ye Tian had actually survived once again, and had actually managed to reach this place.


    In his opinion, Ye Tian definitely had some kind of incomparably powerful treasure on him. If it wasn''t for a brat with Dao entry level, it would be difficult for him to reach here, no matter how heaven defying he was.


    It was obvious that Ye Tian possessed a powerful treasure to be able to make it to this place.


    As long as the Netherworld Flame King obtained this treasure, with his strength, he would naturally be able to easily kill this Ice Spirit Flood Dragon that was protecting the Teleportation Array.


    Under the King of Nether Flame''s gaze, there was a strong sense of greed.


    "Really?" I do have many treasures on me, thanks to you, I even acquired quite a few treasures in space, these treasures are even more powerful than the treasures I had before. The reason I was able to get here was because of the power of these treasures. "


    Ye Tian let out a cold laugh, and his voice suddenly became ice-cold: "However, whether or not you can obtain these treasures, will depend on whether or not you have the qualifications."


    Facing Ye Tian''s provocative and ice-cold eyes, the King of Hell laughed coldly again and again as a clone of semi-sage level flew out from his body.


    This clone was none other than his Hellfire Body. It was his Netherfire Body which had forced Ye Tian and Xia Yilong to flee, while Xia Yilong had lost his life in the Vast Expanse Lake. Ye Tian had also only survived, barely surviving, due to a stroke of luck.


    Just as Ye Tian had said, so many of his encounters were caused by the Netherworld Flame King.


    But now, the King of the Hellfire released his clone once again, causing the anger in Ye Tian''s heart to surge uncontrollably. If he did not kill this person, it would be a waste of his life.


    Xia Yilong''s death and Xia Yuqing''s death were actually all thanks to the Netherworld Flame King. If not for him, the two of them would naturally not have died, and they would not have allowed him to become the Grand Xia Empire''s enemy after leaving the Nine stages of life and death.


    Ye Tian had even indistinctly inferred that something had happened to Elder Chu. After all, both Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing had died but he hadn''t.


    As a Zhi Zun in his previous two lives, he naturally knew how terrifying the power of an undying inheritance was. As long as they were willing to give it up, even the Heaven Man would not be enough.


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of Elder Chu and started to worry.


    And now that the King of Hell Fire had appeared, it naturally attracted all the anger in Ye Tian''s heart, allowing his killing intent towards the King of Hell Fire to reach its limits.


    "Explode!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s killing intent, the Hellfire King instantly exploded the Hellfire Avatar that he cultivated with great difficulty. The terrifying destructive energy brought along a terrifying icy aura as it self-destructed beside Ye Tian.


    To a Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm cultivator like Ye Tian, the aura of annihilation that was extremely close to that of a Saint was definitely fatal. Fortunately, Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, although he was somewhat surprised at the way the King of the Infernal Fire fought, or more accurately, it should be a test.


    In order to test his strength, the Hellfire King didn''t hesitate to self-destruct his Hellfire Avatar.


    It had to be known that this was a clone of semi-sage level. When it exploded, its power was even close to the full power of a Saint.


    And the Hellfire King, in order to test his strength, self-detonated the Hellfire Avatar that he had painstakingly cultivated.


    From this, it could be seen that although the Fire King looked down on Ye Tian on the outside and belittled him to the point that he was worthless, in his heart, he still valued him a lot.


    After all, Ye Tian had reached the end of the Cold Hail World, which already showed that his strength was not weak. Even though he had borrowed the power of a treasure, the King of Hell Fire did not dare underestimate him.


    At his level of cultivation, his wisdom was naturally extremely high. Naturally, he understood the principle of using all his strength to fight a lion or a rabbit.


    The Netherworld Flame King was obviously extremely cautious and didn''t even use his own body to attack, but rather used his avatar to probe. It could be seen how much fear he had towards Ye Tian.


    "Collect the nine-layer black towers!" Facing such a move, Ye Tian did not plan to use Violet Cloud Sword''s power to attack. If it did, it would create an effect that would alert the Underworld Fire King. It would be extremely difficult to kill it using the power of the Violet Cloud Sword.


    As a result, Ye Tian summoned his nine-layer black towers to protect the first thing he did.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    The terrifying aura of destruction carried a terrifying cold energy and violently smashed against the nine-layer black towers time and time again. The might of the attack was still very strong after being isolated by the nine-layer black towers, but it was already enough to easily endure by Ye Tian''s strong body.


    If not for the nine-layer black towers''s weak defense and aura, if Ye Tian did not have a terrifying body comparable to a King''s Fourth Sky, he probably would have been destroyed by the terrifying explosion of the Hellfire Avatar.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t receive any substantial damage right now.


    His body''s strength was extremely tyrannical, and his recovery ability was already extremely terrifying. In just a few moments, he had completely recovered.


    To Ye Tian, the Nether Flame King''s self-detonation was simply a waste.

 C792 Ye Tian died?

    Under normal circumstances, he would not be able to display such a strong defense like he did before. However, under Ye Tian''s caution, he was able to slightly mobilize some of the Violet Cloud Sword''s power, allowing him to easily withstand the terrifying power of the Nether Flame''s self-detonation.


    Otherwise, with Ye Tian''s cultivation and strength, he would not be able to fight against the terrifying destructive aura.


    When the destructive force disappeared, Ye Tian emerged from the nine-layer black towers once again. His complexion looked very good, and didn''t have a single trace of injury on his body. This scene, caused the Hellfire King to stare blankly.


    "The Nine Grand Pagoda is not so simple, it actually possesses such a terrifying defensive power. The might of this pagoda shouldn''t be underestimated." It is already This King''s. "


    The Hellfire King looked at Ye Tian''s nine-layer black towers, his eyes filled with greed.


    It felt that he knew why Ye Tian could be so strong now, it was because of the existence of this nine-layer black towers.


    All of his confusion seemed to be dispelled when the nine-layer black towers appeared.


    Yes, the Netherworld Flame King felt that he understood everything and understood how a small Dao entry level cultivator was able to reach such a level without suffering any injuries. It turned out that it was because of this nine-layer black towers.


    "What you said was yours?" Your doppelganger had self-destructed, but he couldn''t do anything about it. What other move did you have to use to deal with me? Unless you want to self-destruct? " Ye Tian looked at the Hellfire King indifferently, her voice carrying some ridicule.


    "Brat, don''t try to talk too much. I will let you see why I am called the King of Hellfire. Don''t worry, I will not let you down." The Underworld Flame did not care about Ye Tian''s gaze at all. With a cold smile on its face, the white flames around its body started to surge as they blazed.


    Swish!


    The white flame turned into a long white flame dragon that flew towards Ye Tian and wrapped around him. The Hellfire King also transformed into a white light, and in an instant, his speed reached its limit.


    Ye Tian was currently formed by white light, everything between him and the nine-layer black towers was formed by white light. Of course, everything about the Hellfire King was also formed by white light.


    Although all of them were white, they were able to unleash their original might. Other than the fact that they were all made of white, everything else was similar. Their might and power had not changed.


    The nine-layer black towers floated above Ye Tian as streams of white light hung down from it. The white light was similar to a chaotic waterfall, protecting and protecting Ye Tian within it.


    And at this moment, the main body of the Hellfire King performed the Netherworld Flame Dragonform and entangled Ye Tian''s body. The main body directly shifted, wanting to tyrannically pluck the nine-layer black towers from Ye Tian''s head.


    "Humph!" You overestimate yourself. Zi Yun, kill! "


    Ye Tian did not hesitate to activate the Violet Cloud Sword, and directly activated a large amount of the sealed huge energy when the Hellfire King was about to come into contact with it, and directly activated the energy inside the nine-layer black towers.


    However, Ye Tian did not use this power to protect himself. Instead, he stored it in secret in order to give the Hellfire King a fatal blow.


    At the same time, he also used his own strength to unleash the Violet Cloud Sword, releasing a sharp ray of sword light. Although the sword light was not weak, it had only reached the high level of the lustrous Realm, and it had not even reached the king level. This was because this was Ye Tian''s cultivation realm restriction, even if he used his full strength, he would not be able to let his own cultivation reach the king level.


    If he were to attack using his own cultivation, he might as well use the strength of a fourth heaven King level Violet Cloud Sword to attack using his own strength. But right now, what he needed to do was not kill the entire Hellfire King, as his own strength was not enough. He wanted to use his own life as bait and use his own life to exchange for the life of the Hellfire King.


    "You''re courting death!" I thought you were powerful, but without this Nine Layer Tower, you are nothing. But this Nine Layer Tower, this king will take it. "


    After all, with Ye Tian''s cultivation level, it would be impossible for him to unleash even more power and influence.


    ''s physical body was slightly shocked when he sensed the Netherfire King''s physical body, because when he sensed Ye Tian''s physical body, he felt a terrifying physical body that far surpassed his own realm.


    There was a distance of Half-step into the State of Brilliance between the Human King Realm s, lustrous Realm and the three great realms of king. For Ye Tian to possess such a terrifying physical body at the level of Dao entry level was unquestionably hard to believe.


    But the truth was right in front of his eyes, besides being shocked, the King of the Netherworld couldn''t think of any other expression.


    Ye Tian did not want him to be reborn like the undead, the power of his body was extremely shocking, it was obvious that Ye Tian''s body was obtained through his own cultivation, it was truly difficult for him to understand.


    Puff! With a sound, the Netherworld Flame King''s Netherworld Flame Dragon flew over and directly wrapped Ye Tian''s body inside it. However, it did not immediately destroy, and with his large hand, he reached out and held the nine-layer black towers above Ye Tian''s head in his palm.


    "Subdue!"


    Right at this moment, Ye Tian suddenly spat out a word, and the several metres long white nine-layer black towers suddenly grew in size, flying out of the white hand of the King of Hell''s, at the same time rushing towards him.


    "Dammit, how could this be? How could this Nine Grand Floors be so powerful?" "Impossible ¡­"


    Weng! *


    The nine-layer black towers did not change its expression just because of the Netherworld Flame King''s shock. Currently, with Ye Tian''s will controlling the energy within the large number of Violet Cloud Sword, its might had already reached an extremely terrifying level.


    "Die!"


    The Hellfire King knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape the fate of being suppressed, but Ye Tian''s body was still under the control of his white Hellfire Dragon. He immediately thought that as long as Ye Tian died, he would be able to escape the control of the nine-layer black towers.


    Puff!


    The white Netherworld Flame Dragon used all its strength and a wave of terrifying power crushed towards Ye Tian''s body. At the same time, it was accompanied by an extremely terrifying power of karma, a terrifying attack that was accompanied by the power of karma. Ye Tian''s reincarnation regeneration was completely useless, it was impossible for him to be reborn after being killed.


    Because the Hellfire King was a saint, a true saint who was well-versed in the power of karma. He was able to use the power of karma to kill Ye Tian the instant he attacked him.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tian''s body and primordial spirit were directly crushed, and his aura also disappeared without a trace.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a clown. Do you really think you can kill me just because you have this pagoda? You must know that This King is a Saint, so I can use the power of karma to truly kill you! It''s just a pity that your memories have been destroyed! Just a mere Dao entry level, even if you control the pagoda, you still wouldn''t be my match. Killing you would be as easy as killing a flea... ""...


    "Forget it, life is the most important thing. Although you have died and are unable to obtain your inherited memories, this pagoda of yours is still enough for this king to compensate for your loss."


    When the King of Hell Fire saw Ye Tian being killed in an instant, he felt disdain in his heart, but at the same time, there was also pity.

 C793 return the favor to the other person and return the favor to the other person

    At that time, the reason he didn''t kill Ye Tian in the world of the skeleton life form was because Ye Tian was very likely to be the rebirth of a major power.


    It was a pity that the nine-layer black towers''s might just now was just too terrifying, causing him to feel an extremely intense sense of life and death crisis. That was why in his panic, he had used his strongest method, the Power of Karma, to kill Ye Tian completely, to prevent trouble in the future.


    Now that Ye Tian had died, he would naturally be able to obtain the nine-layer black towers. However, when the King of Hell Fire sent out his divine sense and was about to try to recognize the nine-layer black towers as master, his expression immediately changed.


    "Yes. Owner? Could it be ¡­ Could it be that he ¡­ "He ¡­"


    The Hellfire King''s face turned pale. Knowing that the situation was bad, he prepared to escape from the nine-layer black towers.


    If the nine-layer black towers actually had an owner, then there were only two possibilities.


    One was that Ye Tian was not dead yet, he was controlling the nine-layer black towers.


    The second reason was that the owner of the nine-layer black towers had never been Ye Tian, but an extremely terrifying existence. And today, in order to seal him within the pagoda, in order to kill him, Ye Tian had actually sacrificed himself and lured his original body into the pagoda.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    No matter what reason he guessed, it made him feel a strong uneasiness in his heart. The best way to resolve this uneasiness was to first break the pagoda and get out of it.


    The Nether Flame King found it hard to calm down after staying in the pagoda for even a second.


    "Break for me!"


    Dong dong dong dong dong!


    Ye Tian ferociously smashed against the walls of the nine-layer black towers, wanting to break it apart. His power was a Holy-ranked power, he did not have any battle weapons, and after so many years, even if he came out of the Rebirth Wind Cave, he could still be considered a freshman. But after so many years, not all of his things belonged to him.


    Without a battle weapon, the Nether Flame King''s most powerful battle weapon was himself. He unleashed his most powerful ability, the Dark Fire Taoist Technique, to the extreme and activated the Nether Flame Taoist Technique''s power.


    He repeatedly used all of his strength to attack the body of the nine-layer black towers, just to be able to leave faster. However, his attacks could only shake the nine-layer black towers slightly, and his strength could not even leave a single trace on the nine-layer black towers.


    He attacked hundreds of times, using his full strength and the position of the attacks did not change, just to let his attack reach its maximum power. Unfortunately, he was still unable to cause the slightest bit of damage to the nine-layer black towers''s tower body.


    nine-layer black towers was the number one battle weapon under the Emperor Armament. It was inscribed with the Dao markings of the Xia Emperor before he became the Emperor, so even if the tower was made of the most ordinary soil, the King of Hell Fire was still unable to destroy it.


    Not to mention a Holy-ranked Hellfire King, even Heaven Realm cultivators would find it hard to leave a trace of it on the nine-layer black towers.


    After throwing out hundreds of punches, the King of Hell Fire had used all of his methods, but unfortunately he was still unable to break the nine-layer black towers''s tower body.


    "Dammit, how can this tower be so hard?" "What is this material, even the power of a Saint is unable to destroy it ¡­"


    The Hellfire King felt that he was being pressured, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of unwillingness. After he stopped attacking the nine-layer black towers Tower, the sense of danger became even stronger.


    At a certain moment, the King of Hell Fire suddenly turned around, and saw a white dragon coming out of the nine-layer black towers, bringing with it a terrifying destructive aura that made him despair as it charged towards him.


    The moment the Hellfire King saw this giant dragon and felt its terrifying aura, he immediately confirmed that he could not fight against this white dragon. Even if he used all of his remaining strength, he would be instantly killed.


    He could not help but think of the scene of him killing Ye Tian.


    At this moment, this white dragon was the same to him as the Hellfire Dragon he had used before. It posed the same threat to Ye Tian.


    He was not the least bit confident that he could resist, and it was also because Ye Tian was not able to resist at all when facing his Netherfire Dragon.


    The Hellfire King wanted to escape, but he discovered that there was a terrifying restrictive force around the 90% of the black tower, preventing him from escaping. He wanted to use the Netherflame Rebirth Technique to revive him, but the nine-layer black towers was strange and unpredictable, the sealing force and the power of karma were all sealed, causing him to be unable to use any other methods.


    "No ¡­" How could this be? This isn''t real, this is an illusion! Break for me! "


    The Hellfire King bit the tip of his tongue. The intense pain let him know that this was not an illusion, but reality. This caused him to feel even more despair.


    He was powerless, helpless, and frightened.


    Just like how Ye Tian was not able to resist at all under his divine ability just now, he seemed to have experienced the feeling of Ye Tian''s death. He felt fear and unwillingness to accept it.


    Roar!


    It had antlers, tiger heads, snake bodies, and eagle claws. It let out a high-pitched dragon roar that shook the world nine days away, and its power surged up to the heavens. Its terrifying aura was condensed to the extreme, and only the King of Hell could feel its terrifying power.


    At this moment, the white dragon was attacking the Netherworld Flame King''s completely sealed body. The white dragon''s toughest power was the most terrifying. Its horn exploded with a dazzling white light.


    Puff!


    Immediately, under the shocked gaze of the Hellfire King, the white dragon''s dragon head rammed into his body, coming out from the head of his body and piercing through his body.


    "If you want to kill me, then you must have the will to be killed."


    In the last bit of the Hellfire King''s consciousness, he saw the white dragon''s power disappear, and transform into a youth who released white light. This youth was Ye Tian, whom he thought he had killed in a second, no, he was Ye Tian who he had killed in a second, Ye Tian who had used the power of karma to kill in a second.


    "No ¡­" But ¡­ "Able to ¡­"


    In the end, the Hellfire King spat out three words in disbelief and disbelief, before his body completely disappeared from the world.


    When he died, he did not even know why he died. Of course, his biggest question was, why Ye Tian could still appear in the world even though he was killed by him using the power of karma?


    Not to mention the Hellfire King, even if the Heaven Man was present, he would not necessarily be able to discover the strangeness of this scene.


    It was reasonable to say that a person who was killed by a Saint would definitely not be reborn. Even the secret of rebirth was unable to do it, but Ye Tian had done it on purpose.


    But the truth was right in front of his eyes, Ye Tian was precisely that heaven defying.


    "Master... To think that it would be so powerful. It seems like following him might be a blessing. I should be glad to be the master''s sword spirit ¡­ "


    The sword spirit of the Violet Cloud Sword was also filled with shock, as it simply could not understand how Ye Tian was able to do that. Its master was only a cultivator of the lustrous Realm, and what he had done was something even the Lord Demon, who was once at the peak of the Divine Realm, could not understand.

 C794 A terrifying Icy Spirit Flood Dragon!

    The Violet Cloud Sword spirit knew that the seal contained terrifying power that could instantly kill Saints, but it knew that it was extremely difficult to do it.


    The difference in strength between Ye Tian and the Hellfire King was huge, and the Hellfire King was even more cautious, unable to mount a sneak attack. Therefore, other than using the method of using the Violet Cloud Sword as bait, Ye Tian had no way of successfully using the enormous energy sealed by the Violet Cloud Sword to kill the Hellfire King.


    However, Ye Tian had clearly already lost his primordial spirit to the Nether Flame King''s power of karma, yet he still survived. This made it hard for the Violet Cloud Sword spirit to imagine just how it had done it.


    "My substitute body from the Great Perfection of the reincarnation regeneration was used up, but I still used it to exchange for the life of the Hellfire King. It was worth it to take revenge." Ye Tian said to himself.


    Only he knew what had happened, that Ye Tian had indeed died, and was killed by the Hellfire King along with his Primordial Spirit Power, there was no way he could have survived at all. Other than the fact that Ye Tian did not possess much of a cultivation, he was no different from Ye Tian.


    That was because when Ye Tian had broken through the ninth stage of the reincarnation regeneration, he had inadvertently obtained a substitute. This double had ten percent of Ye Tian''s strength, but it was a complete body that could die for him.


    Earlier when he used the double to channel the power of the Violet Cloud Sword, he should have raised its power to the same level as his original body. Adding this body that originally possessed a portion of Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power, even the King of Hell Fire was unable to discover whether it was real or fake.


    Let alone the Netherworld Flame King, even the Violet Cloud Sword Spirit would not be able to discover any differences in power between this double and Ye Tian. That was because Ye Tian was a double with only the difference in power, but the double had become almost exactly the same as Ye Tian due to the power within the Violet Cloud Sword.


    As a result, no matter if it was the Hellfire King or the Violet Cloud Sword Spirit, both thought that Ye Tian had been killed.


    This double gave Ye Tian an extra life.


    He didn''t want to use it that easily. He wanted to use it at the critical moment.


    However, his cultivation had already reached the critical point, making it difficult to suppress his cultivation. It was very likely that he had advanced by leaps and bounds again, and there was over a ninety percent chance that he would break through to the Half-step into the State of Brilliance realm in one move.


    From the breakthrough of Dao entry level to the breakthrough of Half-step into the State of Brilliance, Ye Tian had to experience forbidden heavenly tribulation first.


    And under the forbidden heavenly tribulation, there was no place for him to hide anymore and his breakthrough would be easily discovered by the forbidden heavenly tribulation. Hence, he felt that it would be better to use it to exchange for his life with the Hellfire King.


    Although the Hellfire King was only a Saint, it was still capable of making Ye Tian unable to kill it even with the terrifying power of a Violet Cloud Sword.


    Only by using this kind of sacrifice as a substitute would Ye Tian be able to deceive the Hellfire King, be him be taken into the nine-layer black towers, and kill him in the end.


    "Hellfire King, I didn''t expect you to die at my hands, it''s just a pity about One Dragon Brother''s life, if not for you, he would ¡­ How could there be an accident! "


    As for Xia Yuqing, Ye Tian did not really agree with her much in his heart. He could faintly guess some of the thoughts that Xia Yuqing had towards Xia Wuji, that she was merely a chess piece in the hands of her father, Xia Wuji.


    She was afraid that even Xia Wuji did not expect that he would use his own daughter to rope Ye Tian in, but in the end, he had lost his daughter''s life for nothing.


    If Xia Wuji had known that his own daughter was going to die, if he had known that this strange world was so dangerous with danger everywhere, he definitely wouldn''t have allowed his precious daughter to enter.


    However, at that time, he had taken a fancy to Ye Tian''s terrifying talent, and felt that Xia Yilong and Ye Tian could both safely exit the Nine stages of life and death together, and even obtained quite a bit of good fortune. At that time, Xia Yilong had even broke through to the ninth stage of the¡¶ Emperor''s Qi Mantra of Grand Xia¡·, which caused him to be unable to resist the burning passion in his heart.


    At that time, not only would he be able to get an even more talented daughter, he would also be able to get a son-in-law with a talent that was terrifying to the point of being at Qing Nianzhizun''s level.


    If he succeeded, his position in the Grand Xia Empire would be forever consolidated, and he might even be praised by the Vast Expanse Continent for his astuteness.


    Unfortunately, things could not go smoothly. He was completely ignorant of the world that was connected to Nine stages of life and death. Not only did he not obtain the expected hope, he even made his precious daughter lose her life for nothing.


    One had to know that Xia Yuqing was his most beloved daughter and his most talented child. He simply could not accept Xia Yuqing''s death.


    In the end, he made a fuss about it and successfully persuaded an ancestor of the Grand Xia Empire to buy back the extremely terrifying and long-lived Assassin Divine Dynasty, which was a hell of a place. In the end, even Elder Chu had difficulty surviving and was killed by the Death Curse.


    All of this was actually because of him, Xia Wuji.


    He was the one who had caused all of this.


    Ye Tian let out a sigh as he adjusted his breathing. Then, he shifted his gaze onto the Teleportation Array within the crystal palace.


    "I''m afraid that the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon''s power has already reached a terrifying level. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been impossible for even the Hellfire King to pass. This must be because his strength is so formidable that it is difficult to deal with."


    Ye Tian said to himself, but his eyes were filled with astonishing fighting spirit. He felt that it would be better to give it a try first, before figuring out the strength and methods of this beast, it would be best not to act rashly.


    The Icy Spirit Flood Dragon in front of him was 300 feet long. Its icy-blue snake had a blood-red crown that resembled a chicken crown. Its body was covered with scales that seemed to be made of divine iron crystals.


    The so-called Flood Dragon was naturally evolved from a Great God. As for the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon, it was evolved from an Ice Spirit Giant Snake.


    In the mortal world, a snake could become a dragon in a hundred years of evolution. However, the strength of a dragon was extremely important.


    The Icy Spirit Flood Dragon in front of him had actually evolved from an Icy Spirit Giant Snake that had the strength of the great circle of kings. The difference between the two was enormous, and its strength was incomparable.


    The strength of a mutated beast was generally much more terrifying than cultivators of the same species. Although this Ice Spirit Flood Dragon was only a Saint, it was far more difficult to deal with than humans of the same species.

 C795 A blood sacrifice?

    A blood sacrifice?


    Ordinary First Heavenly Layer Saints would not be able to deal with a cultivator of at least the Fourth Level. Unless the cultivator''s talent was exceptional, there was no way for them to fight against the same type of Icy Spirit Dragons.


    This was also the main reason why the Nether Flame King, who was at the First Heavenly Layer, was unable to enter the teleportation formation successfully even after countless attempts.


    Swish!


    When Ye Tian used the Triple Clone Technique, a clone that was not much weaker than his original body appeared in his body. This clone had 50% of his strength, and with the energy being poured into the Violet Cloud Sword, his strength increased exponentially, until he had reached the level of a Saint.


    The doppelganger flew out with great strength. Without saying anything further, it activated the nameless Dao Mark and charged towards the thirty-three Zhang long Ice Soul Flood Dragon.


    "Bastard, die!"


    Ye Tian''s clone let out a loud roar and turned into a pitch-black nameless Dao mark. He then rolled towards the sleeping Ice Spirit Flood Dragon, wanting to swallow it and kill it.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s original body was preparing to take this opportunity to enter the Teleportation Array in the crystal palace.


    Ye Tian had a feeling that Xia Yuhe was at a certain point in the sky in this white light life form area, but he didn''t know which stage she was at. He could only keep moving forward, and the creature that had reached it was no longer a white light life form, but had its own original color of space and time.


    Ye Tian believed that Xia Yuhe was in that realm.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s clone transformed into a nameless Dao pattern with the power of the saint rank and wrapped the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon with a terrifying aura.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s five Dao patterns possessed extremely terrifying might. He once again used the attack attribute, and when the nameless Dao patterns surrounded the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon, countless energies violently erupted, turning into countless sharp blades that attempted to dismember the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon.


    Ding


    Countless sharp blades collided with the sleeping ice dragon, producing a series of sounds as if metal nails collided with metal.


    However, the countless sharp blades formed by Ye Tian''s five Dao Inscriptions were all repelled, and were unable to cause the slightest bit of damage to the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon who was just awakened. Its scales were too powerful, and its defensive capabilities were astonishing. Even a Saint-rank wouldn''t be able to do anything to it.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s clone was already prepared and immediately rushed out, wanting to use this opportunity to enter the teleportation circle that was just inches away.


    However, the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon had originally thought that it would stop them, but it only watched calmly with no intention of attacking. Instead, it had an indifferent expression on its face.


    Ye Tian''s clone landed on the teleportation circle of the Crystal Palace and found out why the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon was so calm.


    "So ¡­ The teleportation spell formation could not be activated on its own. Judging from the indentation, it would require a Blood Sacrifice. As for the offering, it''s most likely this ice spirit Flood Dragon. "


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian finally understood. He had always thought that the Underworld Fire King was not strong enough and was blocked by the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon, hence he was unable to enter the teleportation circle.


    And to activate the Teleportation Array in the crystal palace, one had to have the blood sacrifice of the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon.


    However, the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon''s skin was thick and rough. Ordinary forces simply could not strike it, unless one found its weak point or crushed it head-on.


    It was easy to say, but it wasn''t that easy to fight.


    Puff!


    Suddenly, the three meter long Ice Spirit Flood Dragon moved, its thick tail suddenly twitched, and struck towards Ye Tian''s clone. Ye Tian''s clone immediately felt that he was locked on by an invisible force, immediately transforming into a Nameless Concepts, counteracting the locked aura, but at the moment, the ice blue python''s tail had already lashed out in front of him.


    With a "pa" sound, Ye Tian''s doppelg?nger was sent flying, smashing heavily onto the side of the crystal palace.


    It was unknown what material the crystal palace was constructed from, it looked weak, but it was protected by powerful Dao patterns. Ye Tian''s clone was struck and sent flying, but he was still unable to shake it.


    Puff!


    Another sound of something tearing through the air followed. That kind of speed was so fast that Ye Tian''s clone could only see a single afterimage and could feel a terrifying force acting on his body. This time, the strength was actually twice as strong as before.


    It was obvious that the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon had not used its full strength just now. Seeing that Ye Tian''s clone wasn''t killed in one blow, it once again released an even more powerful might, just so that it could kill Ye Tian''s clone in one blow.


    The most powerful part of the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon was its tail''s attack, as well as the possibility of its existence. At this moment, what was attacking Ye Tian was its tail.


    Every time it moved its body, it would disappear into the air, and then, it would heavily hit Ye Tian''s clone.


    "Dammit, it''s too fast ¡­" It''s too powerful! " Ye Tian''s clone only had time to exclaim like this. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to live past the third attack of the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon.


    Boom! *


    Sure enough, the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon''s body flashed again and exploded, turning into a wild energy that exploded within the crystal palace.


    However, the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon did not even have the time to dodge; it just continued to calmly endure the destructive aura of Ye Tian''s clone that had exploded.


    Although the power of Ye Tian''s clone was a little stronger than his own, it was still only a little stronger than his own. Even the might of the Second Heavenly Layer was not enough to harm the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon, whose defense and strength was at the Fourth Heavenly Layer. It could only feel a little numbing, and the destructive aura was not only unable to harm it, it also made it feel very comfortable.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss...


    The Ice Spirit Flood Dragon flicked its tongue as it stared indifferently at Ye Tian''s original body who was a mile away from the crystal palace. Its face was filled with disdain, and within that disdain, there was even a bloodlust, if not for the fact that it was sealed within the formless array formation of the crystal palace and was unable to leave the three hundred meter radius of the crystal palace, it would have immediately rushed out and exploded Ye Tian''s original body, and even directly devoured him.


    "Don''t be too complacent. Since you can''t come out, then you''re dead for sure!"


    When Ye Tian saw the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon''s provocative gaze and thought of how his doppelg?nger had been destroyed while he was still alive, not only did he not feel much fear or panic, he had instead become a little excited.


    Since the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon was unable to leave the Crystal Palace, Ye Tian could easily kill it.


    Of course, what Ye Tian used was naturally the power of the Violet Cloud Sword, otherwise, he would be far from being able to resist the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon, let alone kill it.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss...


    It felt that the human in front of it was too weak, and it simply did not have the strength to kill it. Even if it received a Holy-ranked doppelg?nger, it would be unable to do anything to it, so it was natural that it would be even more powerless to do anything to it.

 C796 Kill the Icy Spirit Flood Dragon

    "Violet Cloud Sword!"


    Ye Tian had already figured out the rules of the crystal palace, and without further hesitation, he mobilized a large amount of the Violet Cloud Sword''s power. With a move of his feet, he pushed his speed to the limit, directly attacking towards the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian shouted out explosively. The power sealed within the Violet Cloud Sword turned into a gigantic white sword that slashed at the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon in the crystal palace.


    When the white sword beam that Ye Tian had released, the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon, finally felt a terrifying sense of danger, and immediately unleashed its strongest technique.


    Weng! *


    With the blood crown as the starting point, a blood-red light shot out from the head of the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon, instantly diffusing throughout its body. As the blood light spread, the power of the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon''s body unexpectedly increased dramatically, reaching the terrifying level comparable to that of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint.


    It turned out that the crown of blood on its head had such a heaven-defying effect. Not only could it make it more manic, its strength would also increase by a small realm.


    After going berserk, the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon''s strength increased greatly. Its entire body was covered in a bloody light, and all of the scales on its body instantly turned blood-red. Its appearance was even more ferocious, and its defensive power was astonishing.


    It did not choose to defend itself. Instead, it moved its body and took the initiative to face the white sword light.


    Puff!


    The icy-blue tail carried all the power in the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon''s body, and at the same time, it turned blood-red. As its might increased, it unleashed its most powerful attack, slicing through the air and space with its tail as it swept out to slash at the white sharp sword light.


    Ye Tian''s sword aura was too powerful, and with the help of the strong power sealed within the Violet Cloud Sword, it was far from something the strongest Ice Spirit Flood Dragon could resist.


    Earlier, when Ye Tian used his clone to probe about it, his two main reasons were to see if there was anything special about the Teleportation Array, and to test out how strong the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon was, and to wake it up at the same time.


    There was no need for him to hold back anymore. In order to ensure that he could kill the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon in one move, Ye Tian had also released quite a bit of the Violet Cloud Sword''s power, allowing the Violet Cloud Sword''s power to reach a level that could kill an Ice Spirit Flood Dragon.


    Puff!


    With a sound, the white sword radiance was too sharp and powerful, directly chopping the berserk Icy Spirit Flood Dragon into two, splitting its body apart from the middle.


    "108,000 sword strikes!"


    Just at this moment, Ye Tian''s voice rang out. The sword light that had beheaded the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon turned back into two streams of white light, instantly transforming into 108,000 sword lights that were a little weaker as they slashed towards the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon that was split in two.


    Logically speaking, it was impossible for Ye Tian to reverse such a terrifying attack, but Ye Tian had used the Nameless Transformation to evolve and control the troops, which made it impossible for him to turn the situation into a possibility.


    Ye Tian was not using the 108,000 swords from the beginning, it was because the energy that was used up was too much. Although he could kill the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon, it would still consume too much energy to seal in the Violet Cloud Sword space.


    There were still countless unknown dangers along the way, and even though there was an immense power sealed in the Violet Cloud Sword space, Ye Tian could not afford to squander it as he would need to economize in order to do so.


    Therefore, he first performed an incomparably sharp sword aura to heavily injure the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon, cutting it into two. Then, he performed the Nameless Art of Transformation to allow the remaining sword ray to transform into a hundred and eight thousand swords, launching an indiscriminately fierce attack on the already heavily injured Ice Spirit Flood Dragon.


    Pop


    Countless white sword beams shot down from above, turning the body of the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon into a sieve of blood holes. The blue blood of the Ice Spirit Dragon immediately carried a fishy smell as it fell from the sky like a blue rain. The scene was both beautiful and sad.


    In one move, Ye Tian killed the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon, using the smallest amount of energy and creating the most effective killing intent.


    From the 108,000 to the white sword light, the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon was sliced into countless pieces of flesh and blood, all of which dripped onto the teleportation altar in the crystal palace below.


    As the blue colored blood that carried a fishy smell dripped down, the patterns and grooves on the teleportation formation were filled to the brim. The runes that were filled with blue colored blood began to emit a blue light, and the amount of light grew more and more as the blue colored blood fused with it.


    Swish


    The formation patterns that were filled with the blood of the blue Icy Soul Flood Dragon began to flicker with blue light. The entire teleportation altar was covered in blue light.


    In merely three breaths of time, the blue light had already filled the entire teleportation rune.


    "This is the moment!"


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s body disappeared and reappeared on the altar that was enveloped in blue light.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Countless blue lights drilled into Ye Tian''s body, staining his body a layer of blue. This caused his body to no longer be white, and it no longer emit white light.


    When all the blue colored light completely entered Ye Tian''s body, the white light surrounding Ye Tian turned into a blue colored silhouette, which looked extremely strange.


    Swish!


    Just as Ye Tian had completely turned blue, a surge of power of laws arrived and descended on his body, causing him to disappear from this world of frost.


    After Ye Tian had disappeared, the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon that was initially dead, which had been turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood, actually reformed, becoming the sleeping appearance that Ye Tian had seen at the start.


    After the appearance of the Ice Spirit Flood Dragon, the entire crystal palace had regained its strength, and was now spotlessly clean. Everything seemed to have returned to its starting point, except for Ye Tian, who had disappeared into the space.


    The Icy Spirit Flood Dragon was actually not a real living being. It was just a transformation of laws that tested a cultivator''s strength. Only by possessing the strength to kill it and using its blood as a sacrifice would one be qualified to enter a higher level space.


    The test alone was already so terrifying. With an ordinary Ice Spirit Flood Dragon that was as strong as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint, if they were to enter a higher level space, how terrifying would the creatures inside be? How terrifying would the test be?


    All these, Ye Tian naturally did not know. Only when he had reached the first stage of Time and Space would he know.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What is this place?" How could there be a Nine Heavens Stairway? "


    Ye Tian looked at the Nine Heavens Stairway in front of him, and was greatly shocked in his heart.


    It was an incomparably large set of nine steps. Every single one of the black steps was thirty thousand meters tall, and on top of every single step was a set of Nine Extreme steps.


    The nine huge steps were like a flight of stairs, filled with a mysterious aura.


    "No ¡­" Not the Nine Heavens Stairway, but the Eighteenth Level ¡­ "

 C797 Crisis in the Dark

    Ye Tian''s gaze moved downwards in shock, and he saw that below the Nine Heavens Stairway was the Nine Heavens Stairway.


    They seemed to be able to reach to the Heaven Realm. They emitted bright and white light, and by the time they reached the end, Ye Tian could no longer see anything clearly, as they were already enveloped by a haze of primal chaos.


    And beneath the Nine Heavens Stairway that radiated endless white light was a black staircase that led straight into the darkness. There were at least 90,000 steps that led straight down into the endless darkness, making it seem extremely shocking, as if it led straight into the nine nether hells.


    On the 18th step, there were many different auras. It was as though there was a difference between heaven and hell.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian finally noticed that the place he was standing on was actually a flight of stairs. This flight of stairs was where the nine layers of black and white steps intersected.


    It was so much so that Ye Tian could feel a kind of extreme danger from within this darkness, as if there were countless unknown beings living in this darkness that were using greedy, bloodthirsty eyes to stare at him, wanting to swallow him alive.


    Ye Tian had only sensed it once before feeling uneasy. He could not help but feel his scalp tingle.


    In the darkness, there were actually dark red dots. These dots formed a pair, looking like a demon''s gaze.


    Seeing these dark red specks of light, Ye Tian''s heartbeat could not help but speed up a little.


    "Phew ¡­" Just what the hell is this place? The strange creatures in the dark are clearly not kind people, but there seems to be a mysterious force on these eighteen steps that prevents them from approaching. I must not leave this place, or else the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. In his heart, he repeatedly warned himself not to leave the eighteen stages even if he was beaten to death.


    At the place where the eighteen flights of stairs came in contact with each other, Ye Tian was in a bit of a dilemma, and he didn''t know whether to head up or down.


    It was like hell below him, the darkness was filled with the unknown, the white light above, Ye Tian could not give Ye Tian any sense of security, he always felt that no matter whether he went upwards or downwards, there would definitely not be any good things, there must be many dangers lurking around.


    No one told him how to make his choice. He could only stay where he was for the time being and figure it out by himself.


    ji ji ji ¡­ *


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­"


    As Ye Tian was silent for a moment, before he made his choice, he heard two strange voices coming from the darkness. Those voices were filled with an ice-cold aura, so much so that those who were timid would probably feel fear in their hearts when they heard them.


    Even if Ye Tian heard it, his heart would still palpitate incessantly, it was difficult for him to remain calm.


    "It''s as if there''s a demon roaring in the darkness above. It''s as if 10,000 years old ghost broke free from the seal and charged out from hell ¡­"


    Ye Tian frowned, it was hard to loosen his frown.


    "They seem to have moved closer to me during this period of time ¡­ Could it be ¡­ Are they forcing me to make a choice? If I don''t make a choice, they will very likely slowly approach the 18 steps until they all arrive and attack me ¡­ "


    In order to confirm his thoughts, Ye Tian once again stayed in place for half an hour.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    ji ji ji ¡­ *


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­"


    This time, not only did Ye Tian feel the approaching creatures in the darkness from the voices, even he was able to see that the dark-red specks of light within the darkness had grown a little larger.


    "As expected, they would come closer to the 18 steps every once in a while. I don''t have much time left, so I have to make my choice as soon as possible." Ye Tian''s heart sank. He felt that if he still did not make a choice, it was very likely that something unexpected would happen.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tian no longer hesitated, with a move of his body, he arrived at the first layer of white steps, which was on the first layer.


    All living things were photogenic, and Ye Tian was the same. He chose to first come here and try it out.


    "Hua!"


    When Ye Tian stepped onto the first step, his blue body instantly changed and the blue color on his body disappeared. Although there were very few that disappeared, Ye Tian could still feel it.


    "The color of my body has lightened a bit, but there aren''t any other abnormalities. I''ll go up a few steps and take a look."


    Ye Tian mumbled to himself as he walked towards the remaining eight steps on the first step of the white staircase.


    In the first few steps, he could clearly feel that the blue color on his body was weakening. Although the degree of weakening was very small, almost to the point that it was hard to detect, at the peak of the first step, the degree of change wasn''t small either.


    "As expected, the blue light on my body weakened a bit, but I still didn''t feel anything wrong with it. It''s really strange ¡­"


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian did not continue to climb the white stairs, but instead, returned to the starting point below, and attempted to climb the black stairs.


    This time, Ye Tian arrived at the place where the first black flight of stairs was located.


    "The blue light on my body has disappeared, but it is not dim. My body''s original color has been revealed ¡­"


    Ye Tian was surprised, but immediately revealed a happy expression. The thing he wanted to go to was a place where his body could change to its original color, and that was the function of the black staircase.


    "Could it be that the space below us is where Yu He is?"


    Ye Tian felt that the possibility of this happening was very high, so he made a decision in his mind.


    "Since the color of my body can be restored to normal, then the possibility of the Rain Lotus being in the world below is extremely high. Since that''s the case, why should I hesitate?" Didn''t I enter this world to risk my life to save her? Now that I have finally found some clues that might be correct, why don''t I go and check it out? "


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian no longer hesitated, and began to carefully walk down the black colored stairs.


    The black stair was the same as the white stair. It had nine levels, and each level had nine levels.


    Whether it was the white staircase or the black stairs, both had 81 steps.


    Ye Tian didn''t know what this number signified, nor did he know what would happen, but he knew that he had no way out.


    If he didn''t choose to go up or down the eighteen flights of stairs, sooner or later he would be brutally killed by the creatures in the endless darkness.


    Weng! *


    Just as Ye Tian was about to once again head downwards, when he first arrived at this strange place, a spatial ripple appeared in the air and three figures actually appeared again. Among these three figures, there were two females and one males.

 C798 Three Great Saints

    When the younger lady appeared, she hurriedly distanced herself from the couple.


    The sudden appearance of the three of them clearly meant that they were in two different camps. The young woman was clearly in one camp, while the other male and female were clearly in the other. However, the arrival of their colleagues seemed rather coincidental.


    The three of them were the same as Ye Tian, their entire bodies were blue, their bodies, clothes, including their hair and skin, were all blue.


    At this moment, they were standing on both sides, and they had all discovered Ye Tian''s figure. Seeing the three of them arrive, Ye Tian did not move, but instead looked at them with an indifferent expression.


    When they saw Ye Tian''s gaze, the three of them also looked towards Ye Tian with cold gazes.


    There was not a single trace of fear in the eyes of these four, but they were on guard.


    When the three of them looked at Ye Tian, they all felt that something was off.


    After all, to them, Ye Tian''s cultivation was merely at Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm. For such a cultivation to actually reach such a level, it was somewhat difficult for them to believe.


    Even though the girl with the same strange cultivation level wasn''t very old, she was still a Saint and was at the Saint rank.


    It was obvious that this girl was extremely mysterious. She was definitely not as simple as she looked in front of him.


    When Ye Tian met his gaze, he also saw the vicissitudes of life in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    This young girl only had the appearance of a young girl, but she was an existence that had lived for an unknown amount of time.


    The four of them did not say a word in tacit understanding. However, they were defending each other. In fact, all of them were circulating their cultivation as they prepared to act at any moment.


    ji ji ji ¡­ *


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­"


    After a moment of silence, the voice from the darkness could be heard. It sent chills down the spines of those who heard it.


    The appearance of these sounds immediately attracted the gazes of the three people, breaking the silence in the air.


    "What the hell is this? They. It seems to have been blocked by an invisible barrier, but I still feel that it is extremely dangerous. "


    "I noticed them a moment ago, but this time they seem to have come a bit closer. Look at those dark red specks of light, it''s scary."


    A man and a woman conversed, and their words were filled with fear. They could see the danger that the creatures in the darkness brought.


    The young girl couldn''t help but feel her heart skip a beat as well. Her gaze when she looked at the creature in the darkness was filled with fear.


    Every quarter of an hour or so, those creatures in the darkness will come closer to the 18 steps, so, you need to make the same decision as me, and leave the 18 steps as soon as possible. Of course, the choice is none of your business, I choose the path that leads to ''hell'', so I''ll be going first. "" Okay. Ye Tian said as he prepared to leave.


    He felt that these people did not have the intention to kill him, so it did not matter if he told them some information.


    However, just when he wanted to move, he discovered that the three of them released a terrifying sacred power at the same time, locking onto him. It was obvious that he didn''t want him to leave.


    "Fellow Daoist, please wait a moment. I have something to ask you."


    The young lady was the first to speak. Although she looked forward to it, she had an unquestionable look in her eyes as she locked onto Ye Tian with her aura, as if she would not hesitate to make her move if Ye Tian dared to take one step forward.


    "My friend, why are you in such a hurry? Wouldn''t it be better to wait for all of our adventures?" Could it be that fellow knows something that we don''t know and yet doesn''t want to tell us? " The male cultivator''s gaze was cold.


    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t you tell us everything you know so that we can learn more about this place?" The female cultivator also spoke up, her eyes equally cold.


    Ye Tian could tell that these three were trying to threaten him, and felt that out of the four of them, his strength was the weakest, thus, they had relied on some kind of powerful treasure to get in here. And they naturally would not want to miss out on such a big fat sheep.


    However, this excuse was too lousy.


    Ye Tian saw the greedy look in their eyes and he sneered in his heart.


    "I do know a lot of things, but I''ve only told you guys. You won''t believe me either, right?"


    Ye Tian secretly activated the Violet Cloud Sword''s immense energy, to the point that it could kill the three Great Saints in a second.


    These three people were all saints and Ye Tian did not have absolute confidence in dealing with them. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want to make a move.


    After reaching the Saint level, it was already very difficult to kill him. Even if he had a very terrifying power sealed within the Violet Cloud Sword s, and had the power of the array formation Xiao Yue had personally set up, the power he could unleash would still be comparable to the power of Yin and Yang. That was why when Ye Tian unleashed his power, he could instantly kill the Saint and even the weakest man in Heaven.


    If it was purely due to the terrifying power, it would be hard to kill even a semi-sage realm cultivator. Even some heaven''s pride level experts with secret of rebirth would find it hard to kill him.


    But even with this kind of trump card, Ye Tian did not dare to be careless, and would not act rashly, because he knew that Saints were not simple, and their methods to become a Saint were not simple, so he did not want to act rashly.


    Furthermore, although the energy given to the Violet Cloud Sword was vast, it was not limitless. After using one point, it would be reduced by one point.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the faces of the three of them slightly changed. Ye Tian was right, even if Ye Tian said too much, the three of them would not believe him.


    "Since you also know that we won''t believe everything you say, then let''s get straight to the point!" The man sneered coldly in his heart as he said, "How about this, you return to the starting point first and help us see what happens on the white staircase above."


    The man''s voice had a commanding tone to it. Although his words contained the word ''help'', anyone could hear that there was no such word in his voice. There was not even a hint of sincerity.


    "You''re right, go back to where you started and help us see what''s happening on the white staircase." The woman said.


    The young girl also nodded her head. She obviously felt that the two of them were talking about what he wanted to say, so she agreed with what the two had said.


    Facing the locking of the three Saint rank auras, even though Ye Tian''s cultivation was too low, even though he had used the Nameless Concepts to keep himself standing, his body still couldn''t help but tremble. If not for his incomparably firm will and the Nameless Concepts''s devouring of the auras, he might have already been shivering from the three Saint Saints'' might and even collapsed on the ground.


    The three Saints were obviously bullying his weak cultivation. If they wanted to crush him with their mere presence, it would be as easy as flipping their hand to get his treasures.

 C799 A domineering confrontation

    However, the three Sacred Masters did not directly take action. They were clearly afraid of Ye Tian''s methods, if not they would not have tried to probe him like this.


    For some reason, ever since the three great saints discovered Ye Tian, they had felt a faintly discernible sense of danger from his body. When they thought that Ye Tian was actually able to pass through many trials and trials to reach this point, fear naturally arose in their hearts. Even though they were all saints and Ye Tian was only a minuscule cultivator of Dao entry level, none of them took the initiative to probe him.


    If they had only used their aura to suppress him, then it wouldn''t have been considered as a move at all. They were all well aware of this point.


    After all, they had not really made a move yet, and the three of them were faintly connected, so they temporarily formed an alliance. If they could settle Ye Tian''s problem with their combined might, they were not willing to make a move.


    As for the treasures that Ye Tian obtained after settling the issue, it was up to them to rely on their own strength to obtain them.


    The three of them believed that Ye Tian had more than one treasure.


    Everything would have to wait until they finished off Ye Tian.


    Once Ye Tian was solved, anything they had would naturally be fine.


    A man and a woman were naturally allies, but they did not dare to rashly attack the young girl. After all, the strength of this woman was above theirs. Even if the two of them worked together, it was very likely that they would only be able to contend against her.


    The young girl also had absolute confidence in her own strength. As such, the three of them temporarily became allies.


    They all thought that there was a huge gap between Ye Tian and them, and that gap was so huge that they all felt that Ye Tian had to rely on a treasure''s power to make it to this place. If it was true, they could kill countless of him with a single blow.


    "And if I don''t?"


    Ye Tian''s gaze completely darkened, he knew that this battle was unavoidable. Since these three people were going to keep pushing each other out, then he could not be blamed for making such a heavy move.


    Facing Ye Tian''s neither servile nor overbearing gaze, the three of them were slightly stunned, and couldn''t help but recall that it wasn''t easy for Ye Tian to have such power, so the four of them fell into silence for a moment.


    The four of them faced off against each other as the space and time in the middle seemed to come to a standstill.


    Silence, a deathly silence. Just like that, with his level of cultivation, Ye Tian indifferently looked at the three of them, his gaze did not have the slightest of fluctuations, but only his body trembled slightly.


    Ye Tian''s body was already breaking out in a cold sweat after the confrontation, his cultivation was still too weak, if he did not take any measures, he would not be able to last much longer.


    "Withdraw your pressure, or else don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Ye Tian''s incomparably cold voice was a bit hoarse because he couldn''t bear the heavy burden. However, it was this coarse existence that made his voice seem as if it contained an enormous dignity.


    Secretly, Ye Tian had already mobilized the strength of the Violet Cloud Sword to the limit as he prepared to slash out.


    Ye Tian gave the three Saints three moments of time to consider in his heart. Whether they lived or died depended entirely on the three Saints in a single thought.


    Facing such a tough Ye Tian, the three great saints were shocked. They found it difficult to imagine just what kind of heaven''s pride level expert would dare to act so calm and fearless in front of the three great saints.


    This temperament, this willpower that did not fear anything, made them feel ashamed of themselves.


    This couldn''t help but make them wonder if Ye Tian truly had some kind of terrifying trump card that not only could protect himself, but could also kill all three of them.


    In the first instant, the three Saints were in a state of shock.


    In the second instant, they looked at each other.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already gathered his essence and energy to the limit, and was about to attack without a word.


    It was also in this second instant that the three great saints seemed to have sensed the formless sense of danger that was rising crazily from Ye Tian''s body.


    Thus ¡­


    When the third instant arrived, the three great Saints immediately withdrew their holy powers.


    They simultaneously withdrew their pressure at almost the same time.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian only felt his entire body becoming lighter, and his body had to endure a few more tremors to recover.


    Under the terrifying pressure from the three Saint Masters, it had not been easy for him to persevere. Now that the fear had disappeared, even if he had prepared in his heart, it would have been difficult for him to maintain his balance.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s body sway, the three great saints'' eyes flashed with a cold light. However, it was not as if they did not dare to rashly take action against Ye Tian, because Ye Tian''s gaze was always locked on them. The calmness and indifference in his eyes made them feel as if they were being stared at by a primordial beast.


    Under that gaze, they actually felt a sense of inferiority.


    This kind of feeling made them very unhappy. However, they did not dare to truly resist, and could only glare back. This was a form of feedback towards their unhappiness.


    "Well, now we can talk."


    Ye Tian''s cold voice broke the silence, and only then did the three of them relax.


    The four of them went from a life-and-death confrontation to a temporary peace. The most important reason was because Ye Tian was confident and did not fear everything.


    If he had showed even the slightest bit of hesitation, he might have already gotten a result from the earlier battle.


    Facing the three great saints, no matter how confident Ye Tian was, he could not guarantee his survival. After all, they were three saints that were proficient in Karma, and any one of them could have killed him.


    "Fellow is indeed extraordinary. If it was another person, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be as indifferent as you." The man spoke with a complicated heart.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are so bold at such a young age. We all feel ashamed of ourselves."


    "Heroes come from young men, your words are indeed not bad. Your courage and insight have gained my approval. If your performance earlier had been a bit abnormal, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to resist and made a move." The young girl spoke up. She felt that the four of them were well aware of the confrontation just now, so there was no need to hide it.


    Just as she said, just a moment ago, Ye Tian''s courage and willpower caused them all to agree in their hearts. Although they did not know how powerful Ye Tian''s trump card was, at the very least, they would not attack Ye Tian for the time being.


    After all, Ye Tian gave them an extremely dangerous feeling. That degree of danger was not one bit inferior to the degree of danger between the two sides, and the danger that Ye Tian gave them was even purer and more intense.


    Facing the trio''s words, Ye Tian''s heart was completely still. He knew that if the three of them did not sense the fatal danger within his body, the three of them would have already taken action.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were still staring coldly at the three Great Saints, and spoke coldly.


    "You''re not bad either. You actually dared to force me to such a state. If you hadn''t retracted your pressure in the third instant, you would already have had four corpses ¡­."


    Ye Tian''s voice did not contain the slightest bit of emotion, causing the three of them to have extremely complicated expressions in their eyes. They stared fixedly at Ye Tian, as if they wanted to discern from his expression if his words were true or not.

 C800 Exploring the Nine Black Steps

    What Ye Tian had just said was too shocking.


    He, a little fellow with Dao entry level, actually said to the three Saints, "If you were a little bit slower just now, I would have died together with you."


    If these words were to be spoken to any place on the Vast Expanse Continent, it would make everyone think that Ye Tian was a fool.


    Because there was no one behind Ye Tian, even if there was a terrifying background behind him, a Saint would not fear him.


    It had to be known that Ye Tian was a little fellow that was not even comparable to an ant to a saint. What he had said just now was simply outrageous, even a saint would be able to kill him with a glance if they were angered.


    If not for the three great saints feeling a life-threatening danger from Ye Tian, perhaps they would never have dared to imagine a little fellow with Dao entry level being able to make them not dare to attack him.


    The degree of fear they felt far exceeded their expectations.


    Ye Tian''s trump card was too heaven-defying, so heaven-defying that even they didn''t dare not fear it.


    Ye Tian indifferently looked at the three great saints, causing the three saints to have gloomy expressions.


    If possible, at this moment, they really wanted to slap Ye Tian to death.


    At this moment, the stifling feeling in their hearts had reached an unprecedented level.


    However, this ant was actually so terrifying that it had exploded. As long as they dared to make a move, this ant bomb would explode. At that time, even though they could say that they had killed an ant, they would still have to pay the price of their lives to accompany them in death.


    "What do you want?" The young girl''s expression did not look good. Being threatened by Ye Tian made her angry, but she was still unable to let it out.


    A man and a woman also set their gazes on Ye Tian. What Ye Tian had just said had also made them extremely unhappy, and their hearts were filled with depression. At the moment, the two of them were also staring at Ye Tian with cold eyes.


    Although the three Sacred Masters did not release the terrifying sacred might to oppress Ye Tian, they did not have any good impressions of him either.


    Ye Tian did not speak immediately. Looking at the three of them, his face flushed red, obviously because he spoke only after the anger in his heart had been ignited to the limit.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m going down to the nine black steps. I want to go to the end of the nine black steps." Ye Tian said coldly, and just like that, step by step, he firmly and stubbornly walked down the black flight of stairs.


    The three of them were stunned as they silently watched Ye Tian''s leaving figure. They did not say a single word more to let Ye Tian probe them further, as they knew that there was no meaning in speaking those words again.


    Because Ye Tian would never be afraid of them.


    As long as they dared to attack from behind, Ye Tian would drag them to their deaths.


    They had already stopped locking onto Ye Tian with their sacred might, but Ye Tian was still locking onto them at all times.


    and ready to perish with them.


    The three great saints knew that Ye Tian truly had the kind of terrifying trump card that would drag them to their deaths, so they had no intention of stopping Ye Tian from leaving.


    ji ji ji ¡­ *


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­"


    Another demonic cry came from the darkness, or perhaps the eerie cries of a thousand-year old ghost.


    It was clear that the creatures in the darkness were getting closer, clearly trying to force them to make a choice. They had to leave the area with the eighteen stairs at a fixed time, or else the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the darkness, where countless sharp and hoarse voices came from, countless dark red specks of light had already become the size of a fist. From the darkness, where countless shrill and hoarse voices came from, countless dark red specks of light had already become the size of a fist.


    "Let''s see what changes he has." The man said.


    "Alright, if that won''t do, let''s go up and try it out on the white staircase." The woman replied.


    The young girl on the other hand, did not say a word as she indifferently looked at Ye Tian. It was obvious that she also wanted to see what changes he would have.


    Under the gazes of the three, Ye Tian carefully walked down the stairs step by step. However, the three great saints did not see any changes to his body, and very quickly, Ye Tian went from the first stage to the second stage, passing by the eighteen steps. However, there was still no change to his body at all.


    In fact, only Ye Tian could feel that his body had unknowingly lost a large amount of its original blue color. However, this change had been sealed by an unknown force, and could only be discovered by him when he was on the black stairs.


    "There''s no change. There''s actually no change at all?"


    "This place might have been isolated by an unknown force and is likely to be a trial ground. Since it is a trial ground, we will naturally not be able to easily find out about the changes within it."


    "Therefore, if you want to know the changes on the black and white stairs, you have to try it yourself." After the discussion, the young girl said.


    Just as she finished speaking, the young lady started heading down the black stairs behind Ye Tian. Her speed was very slow, as though she was afraid that Ye Tian would misunderstand her.


    "Let''s go take a look at the white staircase."


    Sensing that there were no dangers on the black and white stairs, the man and woman, after seeing the girl move out, chose the opposite direction and left.


    The strength of this young girl was too terrifying. If they followed her, the three of them would have a more subtle relationship. That kind of subtle movement could cause a huge battle.


    Furthermore, the male and female Saints did not think that Ye Tian was able to find anything special, because they guessed that Ye Tian had only arrived before them.


    Therefore, both men and women felt that they could have tried it themselves.


    As for the young lady''s strength, it seemed like she was the strongest amongst the four of them, so choosing the direction Ye Tian chose did not make them feel that there was anything amiss.


    After all, with Ye Tian leading the way, she could save a lot of thought.


    Ye Tian was currently heading down the black stairs, just like a pathfinder hired by a young lady, allowing her to follow behind safely.


    However, the girl walked very slowly, maintaining a very long distance between his and Ye Tian. Although for Saints, they were able to reach the 18 steps in an instant, but it would still take them a long time to reach there. Even if they could not reach it in a short period of time, it was still enough for Ye Tian to react.

 C801 change

    By this time, the two saints had reached the white staircase.


    "So it turns out that the white staircase can dim the blue color on our bodies, and eventually change into the original white color. The end of this place should be the place where we turned into white light life form." The woman said.


    "Mm, but I wonder what will happen on the black staircase below?" Could it be that its body will turn black? " The male cultivator had a deep doubt in his heart.


    "Why don''t we go take a look as well?" The female cultivator was eager to give it a try.


    "Alright, let''s go take a look." The male cultivator was also curious.


    Immediately, the two of them followed the girl and prepared to see what would happen on the black staircase.


    Sou sou sou!


    The two Saints were extremely fast. In just a few breaths, they had traversed more than sixty thousand meters. From the highest point of the first step of the white staircase, they arrived at the lowest point of the first step.


    At this time, the three small factions were all standing on the black stairs, Ye Tian was on the third stage, the young lady was on the second stage and the two were on the first stage.


    They all had a tacit understanding to maintain a certain distance from each other. This was also an invisible confrontation. Once one party was too fast, it was likely that they would break this delicate balance and a great battle would occur.


    "The black staircase here is actually ¡­ To be able to change our bodies to their original forms, no wonder they chose to go down from here. "


    "I''m afraid by the time we reach the end of the nine black steps, we''ll be able to return to normal, no longer blue. And if we reach the end of the white staircase, we will once again become white light life form. "


    When the two of them spoke, they both felt that their speculations were correct.


    Their conjecture was obvious.


    "Then should we go up or down?" the woman asked.


    "Since they all chose to go down, then we should also go down. Maybe after walking out of the nine black steps, we will reach the normal world, but if we go down the white steps, then it''s very possible that we will return to our original time and space." The man said.


    "Alright, let''s follow them and take a look."


    The man and woman nodded, maintaining a certain distance from the young girl before following her.


    At this time, Ye Tian had become the guide, he was the pathfinder, and was at the very front.


    "I''ve already reached the 4th step, I feel like my body will return to normal after the next step. The 6th step might be filled with danger, so I''d better be careful." Ye Tian muttered to himself. When he reached the fifth layer, the blue color on his body would disappear completely.


    After the blue color faded, Ye Tian already had a premonition that there would be some unknown changes. As a result, he began to be careful in his heart.


    Ye Tian did not want to retreat at the moment, because the enemies behind him were split into two sides, it would be very inconvenient for him to deal with them.


    If the three Saint Rulers were to stand together, he still had the confidence to die with them. However, if they were to split into two sides, it would be extremely difficult for them to kill each other.


    But if he were to fight against one of them, the other side would be able to gain nothing at all.


    That kind of outcome, Ye Tian would never allow it to happen.


    Therefore, he could only move forward and not retreat. Even if he sensed the danger ahead and felt uneasy in his heart, he still had to prepare his defensive Battle Weapon at all times. If something unexpected happened, he would immediately use his defense.


    Swish!


    Just in case something happened, Ye Tian had already summoned her nine-layer black towers and had it float in the air above his head, protecting himself with streams of light. Then, his Violet Cloud Sword appeared in his hands and he prepared to use the Violet Cloud Sword''s power at any time.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Ye Tian jumped again and again, and arrived at the bottom of the fifth flight of stairs in one breath.


    "As expected, my body has returned to normal. Looks like, the next stage ¡­ Something is going to happen. "


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian''s heart became extremely heavy, but he did not have much hesitation, he knew that he had no other choice, only by moving forward bravely could he have a chance of survival.


    Those unknown creatures with sinister, dark red eyes were drawing closer and closer to the 18 steps. It probably wouldn''t be long before they reached the 18 steps and attacked them.


    Furthermore, whether it was Ye Tian or the three great saints, none of them had the confidence to deal with such a terrifying crisis.


    In that sort of terrifying crisis, the three Sacred Masters behind Ye Tian were naturally filled with unease. After all, just a moment ago, the dark life form had moved even further, to the point where they could clearly see the appearances of those creatures.


    Based on their calculations, those creatures should be able to reach their position in at most fifteen minutes.


    This undoubtedly caused the three Saint Masters to think of increasing their speed, otherwise they would not have the time to leave this black stair.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had advanced very quickly as well. In fifteen minutes of time, they had already reached the ninth level of space according to their current speed.


    "I can''t care so much anymore. There are three Saint Masters eyeing me covetously from the back. I can only move forward, and my original goal was to enter the end of the nine black steps to take a look." Ye Tian said to himself.


    He took a deep breath and used the nine-layer black towers to protect himself. At the same time that he held the Violet Cloud Sword in his hand, he jumped down.


    With a dong sound, Ye Tian steadily landed on the first step of the sixth stage.


    Immediately, Ye Tian felt the strangeness of this place.


    "My body is actually a bit illusory ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as he furrowed his brows slightly. However, he did not pay too much attention to the changes in his body as he continued downwards.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Ye Tian arrived at the sixth stage in a breath. On the ninth stage, his body was illusory to a degree of thirty percent.


    "According to this level of illusory power, by the time I reach the end of the eighth black stair, my body should be totally illusory." Although Ye Tian felt that his body was illusory, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he became extremely calm and sped up his descent.


    This was because his body was constantly becoming illusory, which meant that his body was constantly changing. Since it was changing, then he could sense it and thus, he was now considered safe.


    At least, when he reached the ninth step, he would not encounter any major changes.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    One day, he arrived at the location of the 8th step in one breath. His speed was extremely fast, he stopped at the end of the 9th step with hesitation in his eyes.


    Just as Ye Tian was hesitating, the girl stopped at the end of the sixth stage of the black stairs and looked deeply at the end of the eighth stage. She could no longer see Ye Tian, but she could sense him.

 C802 seven orifices bleeding

    "Should we go down? The stairs below seem to make our bodies illusory. " The woman spoke, her heart filled with dread.


    "We''re going. Of course we''re going. We''re not going alone, we''re going with four people. Aside from the fact that they''re the ones who made the first move, there''s a high chance that we won''t be affected." The male cultivator sneered and transmitted his voice.


    The holy men and women looked at each other, and in the end, they all followed each other.


    They were right. Even if something were to happen, they would be the last.


    Clearly, this was also what the young girl thought.


    Ye Tian ignored the thoughts of the three Saints behind him. After pausing for a few breaths of time, he still felt uneasy, so he summoned his broken sword.


    Holding the broken sword in his hand, the Violet Cloud Sword floated amongst the nine-layer black towers, ready to release its vast energy at any time, ready from time to time.


    After doing all of this, Ye Tian made up his mind and suddenly leaped.


    With a dong sound, Ye Tian appeared on the ninth layer of the black stairs, on the first step.


    After arriving here, Ye Tian didn''t feel anything special, but his body had strangely condensed from the illusions. Although the degree of solidification was small, it was something that Ye Tian could easily feel.


    After all, the difference between illusion and reality was very obvious.


    "I''m fine... Furthermore, my body has become a bit more solid. Could it be that there is nothing strange here? " Thinking about that, Ye Tian immediately felt the change in his body.


    His Primordial Spirit Power and perception were extremely strong and sensitive, but he could not feel even the slightest hint of change.


    "No problem?" "Then let''s move forward and take another look."


    Ye Tian was a little suspicious in his heart. He kept feeling that he had already displayed a few strange changes, but he was unable to find any way to change that change. However, he was very certain in his heart that his senses were not wrong.


    The thoughts in Ye Tian''s heart made him feel uneasy.


    "Zi Yun, observe my entire body to see if there''s anything abnormal. If there''s anything abnormal, inform me immediately." Ye Tian sent a sound transmission to the Violet Cloud Sword.


    "Yes, Master." Violet Cloud Sword spirit replied immediately.


    The Violet Cloud Sword Spirit''s consciousness swept across Ye Tian''s body, and immediately discovered some strange things, and immediately warned him.


    "Master, this is bad, you ¡­ You have. "There''s blood..." The Violet Cloud Sword spirit immediately saw the blood that had appeared on Ye Tian''s face.


    Although the fresh blood looked very faint because of Ye Tian''s illusory body, it was easily seen by the Violet Cloud Sword spirit.


    "Blood?" Is there blood on my face? Why can''t I sense it... "This..."


    Ye Tian was shocked at first, but then, he suddenly thought of something, as a complicated expression appeared on his face.


    "The blood is on Master''s seven orifices. It looks a little creepy ¡­" The Violet Cloud Sword spirit continued to send a sound transmission.


    Ye Tian''s heart became heavier, because just now, when the Violet Cloud Sword was sending a sound transmission to him, it created a scene that was really his direct view.


    Looking at this somewhat illusory picture, Ye Tian immediately saw the strange change in front of his eyes.


    After discovering all these changes, Ye Tian suddenly felt that his body had strangely become lighter.


    Yes, as his body stared, as the blood on the seven orifices on his face gradually became clear, he felt his body strangely begin to grow lighter.


    "My body has indeed mutated. I''m afraid that by the time I reach the end of the nine layers of black stairs, the blood in my seven orifices will become solid and my body will begin to float uncontrollably ¡­"


    Ye Tian thought about the strange things that happened after Xia Yuhe disappeared. While it was a bit complicated, there was also a hint of light.


    "Am I going to be like her and get to where she is? If I want to bring her away, I just need to bring her up to the 18th step and then reach the world at the top of the 18th step. "


    Ye Tian had a guess, and felt that his guess was very likely to be correct.


    "Whatever, I think my guess is correct. After I find the Rain He, I will try again."


    After thinking about it, Ye Tian no longer hesitated. He continued to use his speed and soon reached the end of the ninth stage of the black stairs.


    "Hua!"


    Just as he reached the end of the ninth stage of the black stairs,''s seven apertures started to bleed profusely. Unfortunately, Ye Tian was unable to sense it, but as he bled profusely from his seven orifices, his body that had already solidified began to dissipate at an imperceptible rate.


    When Ye Tian''s body solidified and fresh blood that could not be detected flowed out of his seven orifices, his body floated up just like that.


    As for what had happened to him, none of them knew. However, they had long since felt the fresh blood flowing from Ye Tian''s face, and the strange scene that had occurred caused all of them to find it difficult to calm down.


    The three Saint Masters all stopped in their tracks in silence. For a moment, no one was willing to go forward.


    Just like that, while Ye Tian bled from all seven apertures, he strangely floated up, and then disappeared before their eyes.


    This scene was too bizarre and shocking, enough to cause even the three Saint Masters to tremble in fear.


    "If you want to move forward, feel free to do so. This sovereign will choose the path above." The young woman whose body was now so illusory that it could no longer be seen spoke. She decisively backed away and began to return to her original position.


    The male and female Saints looked at each other. They had no intention of descending.


    They did not dare to go down, and the strange thing that happened to Ye Tian was the best example of what happened to him.


    They didn''t know what would happen and wouldn''t rashly try. If they lost their lives, they wouldn''t even have the chance to cry.


    There is no medicine for regret in this world.


    Even if there were people who could reverse the heavens and reincarnate, it was not a real rebirth. They had used some special methods to revive and not truly reincarnate.


    Cultivators who cultivated to the level of a supreme being would never be able to find a place where they could truly reincarnate. From this, it could be seen that it was hard to say whether or not the world could truly reincarnate.


    Even if it was someone like Ye Tian, although he had reincarnated, he was not reincarnated. Instead, he had used a special kind of secret technique to revive him.


    To Ye Tian, it was only by borrowing the power of the Immortal Deity Medicine that he could live his entire life again.


    Actually, that was only the use of a type of possession technique. It was as if an existence with a powerful cultivation had rebuilt their body.


    However, the Immortal Deity Medicine was extremely powerful. It could even change the imprint of his life, as if it had been reborn.


    But in reality, Ye Tian''s method of rebirth wasn''t reincarnation, it was just that the Immortal Deity Medicine could make his life imprint change.


    Of course, there was a huge change to his actions, because he had to cripple his own cultivation before dissipating the entirety of his cultivation base in his previous life.


    Other than the rebirth of Ye Tian, there was another method.

 C803 Faces Divided

    Another method of rebirth was for a cultivator to reach a bottleneck. After encountering a great opportunity, their lifespan would have come to an end, but at the last moment, their cultivation would have advanced by leaps and bounds and successfully reached a higher level. Just like Elder Chu at that time.


    Other than this, there was no way for a cultivator to revive.


    After all, the hell that could be reincarnated only existed in legends. It was as ethereal as the Celestial Realm.


    Since he didn''t know if there was a true cycle of reincarnation in the world, naturally no one would care about his life. Moreover, even if they knew there was reincarnation, no one would care about their life.


    After all, even if they had reincarnation, no one would be happy if they wasted their cultivation.


    Considering the various uncertain factors, coupled with the fact that Ye Tian''s disappearance was too strange, the three Saints no longer dared to take the risk.


    "This is too strange. I don''t want to die for nothing. Let''s go, we will take the white staircase."


    "Alright!"


    The male and female Saints didn''t say anything else and continued on their way. Behind them were the female Saints who were using their fastest speed to advance up the white stairs.


    Time was running out for the three Saints, and the unknown creatures in the darkness around the eighteen steps were drawing closer and closer. They could feel the terrifying presence of the Saints, and they knew that even if they could hold on for a little longer, it would not be for long.


    Sou sou sou!


    The three Saints activated their speed and rushed towards the white staircase.


    "What''s going on? They actually went up? "


    Ye Tian could see the three great saints, the eighteen flights of stairs, and at the same time, he could see numerous pairs of sinister dark-red eyes in the darkness around him.


    However, he didn''t know that the three Saints wouldn''t be able to see him. Ever since he started floating in the air, the three Saints wouldn''t be able to see him.


    Ye Tian''s body floated erratically, and unknowingly, he had actually neared the eighteen flights of stairs.


    But a strange scene happened. Ye Tian''s body strangely passed through the eighteen stages, as if his body didn''t exist.


    As Ye Tian watched the three Sacred Masters, he also noticed the situation in his own body.


    "I... How can my body pass through these eighteen levels? This ¡­ "Could it be that I''ve already ¡­"


    Ye Tian had originally wanted to say that he was already dead, but he could clearly feel the fire of his soul burning, it did not seem like he was dead. He could also feel the vitality in his body, no matter what, he did not think that he was dead.


    How could a dead person have such a strong life force and a burning soul? Even those strange skeleton life form could only have a spirit fire, not a body that was full of vitality.


    Ye Tian''s situation was clearly one of him surviving perfectly.


    "No, I''m not dead. It''s just that after passing through the ninth step of the black staircase, there was an unimaginable change. So, it means that they won''t be able to touch me?" Ye Tian thought.


    Ye Tian''s thoughts were very correct. Not only were the three great saints unable to touch him, even they were unable to see him.


    In the eyes of the three Sacred Masters, Ye Tian had already disappeared into thin air, not leaving a single trace of aura behind.


    "Not good, why is it floating towards the creatures in the darkness ¡­"


    While Ye Tian was watching the three Sacred Masters charge towards the white staircase, he also noticed that his body was uncontrollably floating towards the black coloured lifeform in the darkness.


    All the creatures in the darkness seemed to have a pair of dark red eyes, which made them look very frightening.


    The most important thing was that the creatures in the darkness were not weak at all. When they joined forces, even the Saints would be terrified and be unable to resist.


    And now, Ye Tian''s body had uncontrollably floated towards them, causing his heart to be shocked.


    "Damn it, I can''t even control the direction of my physical body. Back then, I was in the same helpless situation as Yu He." When Ye Tian saw his body uncontrollably floating towards the endless amount of unknown life forms in the darkness, despair filled his heart.


    However, there was still a glimmer of hope within that despair. That hope was that the creature in the darkness would not be able to discover him.


    "He can''t see me, sense me, or trace me ¡­."


    Ye Tian could only pray in his heart time and time again. At this moment, he finally realized how powerless he was.


    At this time, Ye Tian wanted to absorb his own strength into his Broken Sword Space, but he was unable to do so.


    Ye Tian could only unleash his own strength, but to the unknown living being in the darkness, his strength was simply too weak. It was not enough to let him live.


    Once those creatures in the darkness came into contact with him, he would truly be doomed.


    It was so much so that when Ye Tian attempted to break through into the next realm, he attracted the power of heavenly tribulation.


    "Forget it, life and death are in the hands of fortune!" My anxiety and despair are of no use at all. It would be better to remain calm and let nature take its course. "


    With that thought, Ye Tian''s heart gradually calmed down, and even he no longer paid attention to the unknown creatures in the darkness.


    Sou sou sou!


    The three Saints were simply too fast. As they advanced, the blue color on their bodies gradually disappeared, replaced by white light.


    On the white staircase, the three Saints did not have any bad changes. They were originally white light life form s in this world, but now, they were nothing more than their original appearances.


    Ye Tian sent them off with his eyes until they reached the end of the nine white steps, at the same time that each of them emitted a resplendent white light, they disappeared from the ninth white step.


    "Did they just go out like that?" It seems that as long as I don''t die and find Yu He, I can easily bring her out of here ¡­ " When Ye Tian said this to himself, his body had already floated into the darkness, and was currently within the dark life form s.


    Ye Tian saw the dark life form''s appearance clearly. They did not have bodies at all, or rather, their bodies were only dark red eyes. These dark red eyes contained an astonishing amount of power, and there were even blood tears in their eyes.


    And now, as Ye Tian floated in these innumerable dark red eyes that were bleeding profusely, he could see and feel these dark red eyes, but these dark red eyes seemed to see him as nothing. Not only was he unable to sense them, they could not see him either.


    This was probably the only consolation Ye Tian had in his heart.


    "Phew ¡­" "It''s a good thing they didn''t notice me, otherwise I would really be screwed this time."


    Ye Tian felt a lingering fear in his heart, and felt that he was lucky enough.


    Only now did he notice these dark red eyes. The whites of these eyes were protruding and there seemed to be fresh blood on them. They looked extremely strange and sinister.

 C804 Grand Xias Star Observation Hall?

    Grand Xia''s Star Observation Hall?


    The dark red eyes differed in size and power. The number of them was too many to count.


    As Ye Tian looked at these strange dark red eyes, a strange feeling arose in his heart. He felt that he was very similar to them.


    It was just that they only had eyes, and they had their own facial features. However, both of them were bleeding, and scarlet blood was flowing out from them.


    Ye Tian didn''t know what this meant, and whether or not the blood would cause harm to him and them.


    Just a moment ago, the Violet Cloud Sword Spirit had also warned Ye Tian that his seven apertures were bleeding again, but Ye Tian didn''t feel anything at all.


    However, when he thought of how he was constantly bleeding under those strange dark red eyes, a dark haze arose in his heart.


    "In short... My seven orifices are bleeding just like their eyes. It can''t be a good thing ¡­ " Ye Tian muttered to himself, forcefully suppressing the uneasiness in his heart.


    "Right now, I am already in the same situation as the Rain He. I believe that when I stop, I will be able to find her."


    As Ye Tian thought this, his body uncontrollably floated to a position corresponding to the white staircase.


    In the darkness, there were no longer dark red eyes but many eyeless pale white human faces. Other than their empty eyes, these human faces were vivid and lifelike, as if they were still alive.


    Those faces were extremely horrifying. There were sizes of varying sizes, and the number of faces could be counted in numbers. They were extremely strange.


    Those dark red eyes were able to emit a sound of ''jie jie'', as if ten thousand year old ghosts were sobbing, and these blind, pale, terrifying human faces were able to emit sounds that seemed like the hissing of a demon.


    On the eighteenth step, the creatures corresponding to the black and white stairs formed many pale white and bloody faces. Thinking about how they looked after they merged together, Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of Xia Yuhe''s appearance at that time and how he looked now.


    The intact pale faces that were bleeding from all seven orifices were like his own face, though they were copied countless times.


    Anyone who saw this scene would feel their blood run cold.


    Even though Ye Tian had the memories of two lifetimes old Zhi Zun and was very knowledgeable, he had never seen such a strange thing.


    "They... Could it be that he was separated by someone else? What was the purpose of this? "Why would they appear here?"


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with endless questions, he felt that this matter was too strange, and many different kinds of suspicions were revealed that he could not understand.


    No one gave Ye Tian an answer, his body was still uncontrollably floating upwards into the space. He did not know where he would be brought to by that formless energy, nor did he know what would happen next.


    Ye Tian could only resign himself to fate; he simply could not do anything.


    "Soon. When I reach the top of the 18 levels, I''ll be able to find out everything I want to know ¡­"


    Time flowed on. About six hours later, Ye Tian finally floated to the end of the ninth stage under the support of an invisible force.


    Ye Tian looked at the countless human faces around him that were pale white, with blood flowing from their six orifices and no eyes. It was unknown as to why there was a faint sense of sorrow.


    Seeing their miserable appearances, Ye Tian felt as if he was seeing himself, and that kind of feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    A wave of negative emotions quietly rushed into Ye Tian''s heart, causing him to have a strange sense of belonging towards this place. Now that he had floated to the end of the white light stairs, and was about to say his farewells to the tragic creatures in the darkness, a wave of reluctance actually arose in his heart.


    Yes, that was a feeling of reluctance. That emotion made Ye Tian feel that it was a little unimaginable, but that feeling was too real.


    Leaving them, was as though they were saying their goodbyes to his family, causing Ye Tian to feel a deep reluctance to part from them.


    It was as if these creatures in the darkness were all his family and friends. They had been treated inhumanly and were suffering in endless pain, yet he had no way to help them. Furthermore, he was about to leave, and his heart was filled with reluctance and helplessness.


    "Why would I be reluctant to part with them? Is it sympathy for their encounters, or a resonance with them that is similar to mine, or is it that I have met my future? "


    Ye Tian couldn''t understand, but the strange feeling in his heart was too clear, and he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Suddenly, a white light appeared. It was as if it had also appeared. His body was shrouded in endless white light.


    Just at this moment, Ye Tian understood where that feeling came from.


    "I understand now, they are actually living beings of this world, but they failed in the test. As a result, their bodies were destroyed, and their consciousness was sealed in the human faces that had lost their eyes. They were separated, and even their consciousness was separated. How tragic is that ¡­"


    "As for me, if I fail this trial ¡­" "They are my end ¡­"


    When Ye Tian was wrapped in white light, he suddenly had this realization.


    The instant he understood this, Ye Tian''s body disappeared, enveloped in a white light. The white light split his body into innumerable pieces, causing his body to disappear from this world.


    Ye Tian''s final bit of consciousness could only feel that his body and primordial spirit had been decomposed, but he knew that he would not die.


    If he failed this test, then the miserable appearance of those creatures in the darkness would be his final result.


    "I will definitely succeed..."


    That was the last thought that came to Ye Tian''s mind.


    After an unknown amount of time, the body of a youth in green clothes, emitting a white light, began to condense in the void. Then, his body fell from the sky, and like a shooting star, he streaked across the sky, bringing with him a long tail of white light. When the white light disappeared, the youth regained his consciousness, and a pair of black wings appeared behind him, floating in the sky.


    This person was naturally Ye Tian, he appeared in a familiar location, he seemed to have seen this somewhere before.


    He looked ahead and saw a ninety-nine stories high pavilion. There were ninety-nine stories high towers, and each story was at least ten feet high.


    "The Grand Xia ¡­" Star Observation Hall, I actually came here ¡­ That''s right, this is the place where the Rain Lotus disappeared... "


    When Ye Tian saw Star Observation Hall once again, his heart was filled with countless emotions.


    The legend was indeed true.


    The Grand Xia''s Star Observation Tower was indeed connected to the strange world within the Nine stages of life and death. It was just that Ye Tian''s current state of appearance was already similar to that of the state the cultivators in the Star Observation Hall would be in after the occurrence of the strange world.


    "After turning in a circle, I came back here. Actually ¡­ At that time, I could have stayed here for a very long time, and I would have naturally appeared here. After experiencing so much, the final starting point is actually here. "


    Ye Tian sighed as he felt that something was wrong.

 C805 Mirror World

    Back then, when Xia Yuhe had drifted away from here, she had entered the area filled with white mist in front of the Star Gazing Tower, and disappeared from the white fog vortex.


    At that time, Xia Yuhe could not control her own body, and her body could not help herself. Ye Tian had even tried to use a secret technique to save her, but Ye Tian did not have the ability to enter the white fog vortex at that time.


    But now, Ye Tian wasn''t unable to sense the existence of the white fog vortex like he used to. At this moment, he could clearly feel the powerful devouring force within the white fog vortex.


    "Right now, not only can I sense the white fog vortex, I can even fly freely. It''s very different from how I was before, when I came to this place in the void, it was different from when Yu He disappeared here ¡­"


    The more Ye Tian thought about it, the more he felt that it was definitely different from the last time he came here.


    "The last time I went to save the Rain Lotus, it was as if I was outside the mirror. However, the Rain Lotus was inside the mirror, so what I saw was only the refraction of light, and what she saw was the same for us. We weren''t in the same world at all, so we could see her, but we couldn''t touch her. And after a long turn back, I am already in the mirror, in the same space as the Rain Lotus. "


    Ye Tian continued to calculate in his heart, and felt that this should be the case.


    However, when he thought of this, doubts once again arose in his heart, and he felt that there was something wrong with it.


    "It still doesn''t make sense. If Yuhe and I were already in the same space, then why couldn''t she control herself at that time, while I could?" Ye Tian inferred, "Could it be that she was also in a state at the time, and the place I am in right now is the true foreign land, a foreign land ¡­"


    "Three mirrors, she was in the mirror that I can see now, and I was in the mirror that she can see ¡­"


    A light suddenly appeared in Ye Tian''s heart, and his heart suddenly became more cheerful.


    Just now, his deduction was completely wrong. The fact was exactly the opposite of his deduction. This was the truth of the matter.


    "That''s right, I should be in the third mirror now, and the Yu He at that time was in the second mirror. The world that we were in then was the real world."


    Ye Tian finally thought it through. Thinking about it this way, all of his confusion could immediately be explained, and all of his confusion could be perfectly explained.


    That was the truth.


    The Star Gazing Pavilion of the Grand Xia was actually a strange plane formed from a triple-layered mirror formation.


    "I think that right now, I have already reached the innermost mirror, and the place that walked out of this realm is the white fog vortex. Once I walk out of here, I will be able to reach the second mirror, and once again find the white fog vortex that walked out of here, I will be able to appear in reality."


    Ye Tian had a certain understanding in his heart, he felt as if he was standing at a high place, and was able to see the true appearance of the previously lost forest.


    Just as Ye Tian was enlightened in his heart, a familiar voice came from afar. That voice carried fear and helplessness.


    "Help, please... "Save me..."


    Swish!


    Ye Tian immediately turned around and saw a large yellow river. In the middle of the river, there was a somewhat hazy figure that carried a sense of familiarity with the river.


    That voice, was something that Ye Tian would never forget in his entire life, nor would he ever forget.


    "Qingwu ¡­ ¡­" No, it''s a Rain Lotus ¡­ "


    Ye Tian didn''t have time to think. He immediately spread his black wings, pushed his speed to his limit, and flew towards the large yellow river.


    The river did not seem to have any changes in color. It was not golden in color, but a color slightly brighter than yellow. If a normal person were to see that color, they would involuntarily think of the word Yellow Springs.


    But Ye Tian was in a rush, he saw the figure in the yellow and orange river was about to dive into the Yellow Springs, struggling with all his might, and the strength was almost gone. He could hear her crying for help, her voice was getting weaker and weaker.


    Ye Tian was extremely fast, but he was still quite a distance away from reaching the "Underworld".


    By the time he flew with all his might to the Yellow River, the sound from the Yellow River had already stopped. The yellow river waters were calm and without ripples, as if everything he had seen just now was just an illusion.


    "Could it be an illusion?"


    Ye Tian frowned, looking at the vast and boundless Yellow River in front of him, he felt a strong sense of dread in his heart. He did not fly over the river, because he sensed a very terrifying Qi.


    He had heard of the legendary Yellow Springs, which possessed supreme power. If he were to enter this place with his current cultivation, it would be easy for him to be burnt to ashes.


    Ye Tian wanted to save her and not throw her life away.


    When he arrived at the vicinity of the Yellow River, a terrible stench immediately spread out, and that disgusting feeling made Ye Tian want to vomit, it made him quickly close his mouth and breathe. Even after he held his breath, that disgusting stench from the Yellow River still followed him like a shadow, as if it could pass through other parts of his body and enter into other parts of his body.


    "This Yellow River is truly strange. It seems like I can only temporarily block out all of my senses. Otherwise, this disgusting feeling really must be unbearable."


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian turned off all of his senses, leaving behind only his vision to look at the yellow and orange water in front of him.


    At that moment, the river had undergone a strange change. That kind of change was so huge that Ye Tian had difficulty believing it.


    When he closed his vision on the owner, the disgusting feeling disappeared, but the Yellow River in front of him had undergone a huge change. The originally calm Yellow River had now turned into a surging wave, shocking to behold.


    At the place where the voice from before disappeared, Ye Tian saw a skeleton with only bones that had been washed out of the Yellow River. The skeleton floated heavily, and was actually able to avoid drifting with the waves, as though the enormous waves of the Yellow River was unable to wash it away.


    When Ye Tian hadn''t seen it earlier, it was probably because it had entered the Yellow River.


    To confirm his guess, Ye Tian opened up all of his senses, and at the same time that he endured the disgusting feeling, he heard that familiar girl''s voice again. That voice was so helpless, so heartbreaking.


    Now that he had opened his senses, the Yellow River had returned to its serene state. It was extremely strange.


    After three breaths of time, the sound of the woman on the lake surface crying for help slowly disappeared once again. Ye Tian immediately shut off his perception other than his vision.


    "Strange, mysterious ¡­"


    Ye Tian was speechless. The Yellow River did not give him a very good feeling, making it difficult for him to calm down.

 C806 The Change of Broken Sword

    "I don''t know if what I felt when I activated all of my senses were correct, or if what I left behind was real, or if what I felt was fake ¡­"


    Ye Tian was unable to understand what was going on, and was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    He looked around along the Yellow River and tried to use his Battle Weapon to see if he could float, but the result was self-evident, his Battle Weapon could not even float on the Yellow River, and just as the Violet Cloud Sword in his hand touched the yellow surface of the lake, he discovered a very shocking state. Just as the Violet Cloud Sword released a faint yellow mist, the Sword God found it hard to persevere, and was destroyed a little.


    Ye Tian immediately took the broken sword out of the lake and threw the yellow river away, saving the Violet Cloud Sword.


    "It is said that the Yellow Springs is one of the best supplementary materials for Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon. It can make its power peerless, but if such a terrifying power was added onto the combat weapons, normal soldiers would not be able to withstand it." Although Ye Tian was not sure if this was the legendary Yellow Springs, but the Qi of the Yellow River still existed.


    Although this Yellow River might not be the real Yellow Springs, it still possessed a lot of characteristics that were similar to that of the Yellow Springs. Furthermore, its power was also extraordinary, it was actually able to easily destroy the body of the Violet Cloud Sword.


    One had to know that the Violet Cloud Sword had already fused with the Lord Demon''s devil body, and just the materials alone had reached the pinnacle of the Heaven Realm.


    Even these Violet Cloud Sword with such terrifying materials found it hard to survive in the underworld.


    Ye Tian had never tried to see if other soldiers could withstand the might of the Yellow River. After all, with the previous example of the Violet Cloud Sword, he too, felt a sense of dread in his heart.


    In his dantian, there were also the Goddess''s Tears, Broken Sword, Devil''s Eye, nine-layer black towers. Other than the nine-layer black towers, Ye Tian was completely unaware of the other few Battle Weapons.


    It was impossible to even know what they were made of.


    "Let''s try out the other battle weapons and see how powerful this Yellow River is."


    Ye Tian took out the nine-layer black towers first. No matter what, the nine-layer black towers was a combat weapon that was used when they were under the level of the Xia Emperor. It shouldn''t be unable to withstand the might of the Yellow River.


    If even the nine-layer black towers could not withstand the might of the Yellow River, then the Yellow River in front of him was already a true Yellow Springs.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian held the mini nine-layer black towers in one hand and reached into the Yellow River.


    "As expected, although the Yellow River is strong, it is unable to cause any damage to the nine-layer black towers.


    Ye Tian thought about it and activated his nine-layer black towers, wanting to absorb the yellow river into the water, but unfortunately he failed, as there was a strange Qi in the Yellow River water, even the warriors could not open up the space inside, not to mention taking the yellow river away.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. He was a little unwilling and decided to give it a try using another soldier.


    Ye Tian didn''t use his goddess''s tears as it nourished Xiao Yue''s original body. Ye Tian didn''t want to harm Xiao Yue''s fortune because of this.


    He took out the broken sword. The broken sword was extremely mysterious. It was very possible that the other soldiers might not be able to do the same.


    Ye Tian seemed to have an inexplicable confidence in the broken sword.


    Weng! *


    Who knew that right after Ye Tian released the broken sword, the broken sword suddenly shook, and then flew out of Ye Tian''s hand.


    "Damn it!" Could it be that it... Does it really have its own consciousness? "


    Ye Tian stared in panic at the broken sword that flew up into the air, and disappeared into the Yellow River, his heart was filled with lingering fear.


    For the broken sword to be able to fly on its own and even knock him flying, there was a very high probability that it possessed its own will.


    Ye Tian''s guess came true, the broken sword still had its own consciousness.


    In this way, the strange things that happened to the broken sword could be understood.


    When he looked at the yellow lake''s surface, he had a complicated feeling in his heart. He did not know what to do, and whether he should wait or not, he knew that if the broken sword wanted to kill him, he would have long been killed.


    The broken sword had not harmed him in the slightest, and it was clear that it wanted to get along with him in harmony. Perhaps it was because he was useful to the broken sword, or because there was some sort of connection between the broken sword and him, or because of Yan Yuan.


    In short, Ye Tian felt that the broken sword would not harm him.


    Ye Tian stood at his original position and took a deep breath. He did not move, but since he could not change it, he would stand at his original position and see what the broken sword was trying to do. After all, he had a strong feeling that the broken sword would return.


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt that it would be better to just wait here.


    After thinking of all these, Ye Tian once again looked towards the middle of the Yellow River.


    Now, Ye Tian only activated his own vision. Looking at the middle of the Yellow River, the Yellow River was surging, the yellow waves looked like a beast with its head full of anger roaring and roaring.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, Ye Tian did not know if it was because of an illusion, but from what he could see, the yellow river seemed to have a slanted arc, the slanted arc was extremely small, almost to the extent that it was hard to detect, but he could clearly see it, and at the same time, the boundless yellow river seemed to be spinning slowly.


    "This is ¡­" "What happened..."


    Ye Tian''s gaze abruptly tightened and his pupils immediately contracted. He realized that it wasn''t an illusion just now, but rather that there really had been a huge change within the Yellow River.


    In the middle of the Yellow River, in the midst of raging waves, a huge whirlpool had appeared. In the middle of the Yellow River, in the midst of raging waves, a huge whirlpool had appeared.


    Whoosh


    If someone was able to fly to the top of the Yellow River, they would be able to see for hundreds of miles, and they would be able to see that in the middle of the boundless Yellow River, an incomparably huge whirlpool had appeared. As the whirlpool spun crazily, it formed a black hole, and the endless Yellow River water around it seemed to be pulled in.


    This scene was incredibly shocking, making those who saw it tremble with fear.


    Following the rotation of the whirlpool in the center of the Yellow River, intense ripples began to spread out in all directions. This scene was simply too astonishing, and it was a vast and boundless scene.


    Even if Ye Tian stood at the edge of the Yellow River, he could still imagine the changes that had occurred in the center of the Yellow River.


    He originally wanted to fly up to the sky to see what it looked like, but the area around the Yellow River, and even the space above it, was sealed by an invisible force.


    As the ripples spread out, every place that was occupied by the Yellow River was actually sealed up. Seeing this, Ye Tian continuously retreated, not daring to let the Yellow River touch him in the slightest.


    Even Violet Cloud Sword that was made of the Great Perfection Stage of the Heaven Realm could not withstand the frightening power of the Yellow River. If he, Ye Tian, were to get a single drop of it, he would probably be half-dead or even killed.

 C807 A creature that transcends the human realm

    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian retreated a few steps, until he reached the yellow river that was flowing in his direction.


    After a while, the black hole in the Yellow River grew larger and larger, and the rotation speed became faster and faster, until finally, at the center of the Yellow River, there was an extremely terrifying whirlpool. This whirlpool was already located very deep under the surface of the Yellow River, and crazily devoured the surrounding Yellow River, as if it really was a bottomless pit.


    Crash! * Crash! * Crash! *


    The whirlpool in the Yellow River grew larger and larger, spinning faster and faster, so fast that it was hard to imagine.


    The mysterious black hole continued to devour the Yellow River for a full fifteen minutes before it stopped flowing out of the river. At this moment, the Yellow River was spinning crazily, and as it tilted towards the center, the amount of Yellow River became increasingly smaller, until it was completely devoured by the black hole in the middle of the Yellow River.


    "Could it be the broken sword ¡­?" "He''s swallowing the Yellow River Water ¡­"


    Ye Tian had already retreated to a very far corner of the river bank as he muttered to himself. At the same time, he was also extremely afraid of the broken sword.


    He could not help but speculate this because there were no special changes to the Yellow River since the appearance of this strange and mysterious broken sword. Only after the sword had drilled its way into the Yellow River did huge changes occur.


    Ye Tian felt that it was very possible that it was because of the terrifying transformation that the broken sword had caused, because the broken sword was a terrifying weapon that seemed to surpass the Supreme Battle Soldier, its true power was terrifying to the point that it was hard to imagine.


    Although this piece of Yellow River looked endless and impressive, it was not impossible for an existence like the broken sword that could easily destroy the heavens and the earth to absorb.


    Ye Tian conjectured that the broken sword was probably madly devouring the water of the Yellow River, wanting to use the endless Yellow River''s water to recover some of its power.


    This was undoubtedly the most likely scenario.


    "I wonder what will happen after the broken sword absorbs the endless Yellow River?"


    Ye Tian thought about the possible changes that the broken sword would bring, and in his heart, he could not help but feel a little anticipation. He had a strange feeling, he believed that the broken sword might bring him a lot of benefits.


    With his cultivation at his level and his terrifying talent, he naturally had a very keen intuition.


    Ye Tian''s talent had already reached at least the Divine Taboo level, which meant that he was qualified to fight those who were at least nine small realms above him. Of course, this was also to say that he was relying on his personal power to truly fight.


    If all of his methods were added together, then his battle prowess would be terrifying to an immeasurable degree.


    Ye Tian quietly watched as the yellow river was swallowed up by the tornado, waiting for everything to stop. He knew that once the water was completely sucked out and devoured, it would be the time for the broken sword to return.


    "Yi, there are so many corpses in this Yellow River, what level are their cultivation at, and why are there so many corpses?" Just what kind of terrifying world was this, to have produced so many terrifying experts? One must know that for ordinary cultivators, not to mention leaving behind corpses, once they get infected by the Yellow River, they would die without a burial ground. "


    Ye Tian looked at the corpses that would appear from time to time in the whirlpool, and his heart was filled with shock.


    It was as if he had seen a terrifying world that had been buried by the Yellow River. That world contained an endless number of terrifying existences, and was an extremely prosperous era. Otherwise, how could there be so many corpses left behind?


    "Eh, that''s not right..."


    Ye Tian suddenly had an idea, as he could feel that the Spirit Qi on the bones were the same as the Spirit Qi on the Yellow River.


    Those skeletons have already been assimilated by the Yellow River water. In fact, they weren''t that strong originally, but they were influenced by the power of the Yellow River, which is why they have such a shocking change. At the beginning, the Yellow River didn''t have such a strong power, and these skeletons don''t have such a strong power either.


    Ye Tian said, and felt that this was the most suitable guess.


    After all, no matter what world it was, even the most prosperous era on the Vast Expanse Continent was not a world where experts were as common as vegetables. No matter what era it was, there were not many experts.


    The reason why experts were called experts was that they were all powerful existences within the countless creatures. They were stronger than countless creatures, and that was why they were able to become experts.


    No matter what era, or what world, Ye Tian believed that powerhouses above the Heaven Realm were all powerful existences.


    Therefore, it was very likely that the life forms of the Yellow River had become tyrannical along with the Yellow River for some unknown reason.


    Gulp!


    Suddenly, in the middle of the yellow river, a few corpses suddenly stood up. It was as if they had sensed the terrifying crisis in the center of the river, as if they were trying to change from floating to coming back to life.


    Ye Tian looked over and actually saw that more and more corpses had revived. As they moved up and down, they wanted to head to the banks of the Yellow River. The number of corpses that had revived was astonishing, there were at least ten thousand of them.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian had said that there were tens of thousands of places that he could only see, and more corpses that he couldn''t even see.


    After the revived skeletons were all that was left over from the battle, they were all dried up and dyed yellow by the Yellow River. Countless dried bones spread out from their bodies and crazily rushed towards the shore.


    These skeletal life could actually be on top of the Yellow River, but they were also crazily affected by the spinning power of the Yellow River, and were constantly being spun, making it difficult for them to reach the shore.


    If those skeletal life came out just now, it would be extremely dangerous for him. Although they might not even have any intelligence and could only have instincts, once one comes out, it would be a disaster for Ye Tian.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    But when Ye Tian just loosened his eyebrows, his face changed greatly.


    They were completely unaffected by it, and could struggle to approach the shore while frantically revolving within the Yellow River. Coincidentally, in Ye Tian''s direction, there were two incomparably strong skeletal life that were slowly approaching the shore.


    "I can''t believe that I still failed to escape this calamity in the end ¡­"


    Without hesitation, without much thought, Ye Tian released a pair of black wings, unleashing his maximum speed, wanting to stay far away from the Yellow River.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian discovered that he had been locked onto by an invisible Qi, which came from the skeletal life closest to him. The strength of this bone creature caused Ye Tian to feel despair, it was a terrifying Qi that surpassed the limits of a heaven.

 C808 Black light of broken sword

    The skeletal life was actually intelligent and its aura was locked onto. Ye Tian was locked onto by its terrifying aura and was unable to struggle free.


    This was because the strength of the skeletal life was even more terrifying than the rest of the skeletal life. Merely the auras of the other normal skeletal life had reached a level beyond the human realm, and this skeletal life was even more powerful than normal skeletal life.


    Forget about this skeletal life, even if it was a normal skeletal life, it would still be unable to break free.


    "We can only fight. Break for me!"


    Ye Tian didn''t dare hesitate at all, and immediately activated the seal on the Violet Cloud Sword which contained a large amount of its energy, using the formation sealed by Xiao Yue to unleash a terrifying power.


    Weng! *


    Ye Tian''s body suddenly shook, and then exploded with a monstrous purple radiance.


    As the purple light flared up, Ye Tian successfully got out of the sealed state.


    When the skeletal life was obviously advancing in the Yellow River, it was stunned for a moment, but in that short period of time that it was in a trance, Ye Tian had already used the Greater Teleportation, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared more than five kilometers away. This place was truly close to the Da Xia Star Gazing Tower, and with the location where the white mist existed, he quickly flew to where the white fog vortex, and was prepared to enter it at any time to seek shelter.


    All of this happened in the time it takes for a spark to fly off a piece of flint.


    At this moment, the incomparably powerful skeletal life had also arrived at the banks of the Yellow River, and just as it was about to step foot on the shore, the black vortex in the middle of the Yellow River immediately reacted.


    A black glow appeared, and as it spread out, a shocking scene occurred.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    After the black light spread, all of the skeletal life in the Yellow River instantly lost consciousness and became like lifeless dried bones. They all fell into the Yellow River and as the Yellow River''s water spun, they slowly flowed towards the strange vortex in the center of the Yellow River.


    It''s really a false alarm, if I did not decisively explode all the power sealed within the Violet Cloud Sword, I would have already become a corpse. If I were to carefully sail the ship for ten thousand years, then I would have been able to save my life.


    Ye Tian turned around, no longer thinking about escaping into the white whirlpool.


    Just now, Ye Tian''s heart was filled with fear, although he did not receive any damage, he had used up all of the Violet Cloud Sword''s sealed energy, and even ignited the seal set up by Xiao Yue, but he did not regret it, if he did not do it, his life would have been in danger.


    However, this time, other than the materials used to make the zhenren grade, the Violet Cloud Sword had nothing special about it. It had truly become a weapon that had the same level and power as Ye Tian.


    This was the true life weapon that belonged to Ye Tian. It could only unleash strength that matched Ye Tian''s.


    Although Ye Tian felt that it was a pity, he would not regret it at all.


    Ye Tian immediately sensed the black ripple that had spread across the entire surface of the Yellow River and at that time, he also calmed down.


    After what happened, Ye Tian was even more certain that the broken sword would not harm him for the time being. After all, if the broken sword wanted to kill him, he would have died countless times already.


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt that it would be better to not leave this world for now, and wait for the broken sword to return to its calm state before seeing what would happen. Furthermore, he still wanted to find Xia Yuhe in this world.


    Even if he had to leave this world, he had to first confirm that Xia Yuhe was not in this space.


    "It should be safe now. I''ll wait and see." Ye Tian muttered to himself, and once again flew to the shore of the Yellow River.


    At this moment, nearly half of the Yellow River had dried up and the remaining river water was violently swallowed up by the growing black hole in the middle of the river.


    Ye Tian knew, with the Broken Sword''s devouring speed, in a few hours, the vast and boundless Yellow River would no longer exist, and the Broken Sword would definitely undergo some changes. At that moment, all Ye Tian had to do was wait, and wait for the Broken Sword to devour the Yellow River.


    Seeing that the broken sword was still devouring the Yellow River and there were no longer any dangers in his surroundings, Ye Tian sat down cross-legged and began to meditate.


    Of course, Ye Tian''s current cultivation method was naturally to comprehend and study the mysterious, nameless dao pattern that was imprinted in his mind.


    Until now, Ye Tian felt that this nameless dao mark was extremely unfathomable, and was even more profound and mystical than the ability he had comprehended while he was a Sovereign. According to Ye Tian''s deductions, this mysterious dao mark could have been obtained by accident when he was taking a risk in the immortal sea, surpassing the inheritance left behind by Zhi Zun.


    The mysterious nature of the nameless Dao patterns was comparable to the mystery of the broken sword.


    If Ye Tian was able to comprehend the nameless Dao patterns to the extreme and comprehend them all, then there was a very high chance of him becoming an existence that surpassed Zhi Zun.


    Amongst all of Ye Tian''s divine fortunes and treasures, the nameless dao pattern and the broken sword were the most mysterious.


    After all, the position of the broken sword in Ye Tian''s Dantian had always been at the very center. The rest of the weapons, such as the Goddess''s Tears, nine-layer black towers, and Devil''s Eye, were all at distant corners as if they were afraid of the broken sword, and did not dare to approach it.


    Amongst all of Ye Tian''s treasures, other than the broken sword, there were only tears of the goddess. The nameless Dao patterns were comparable.


    From its position in Ye Tian''s Dantian, it could be seen for sure.


    Other than the Goddess''s Tears, the most powerful and mysterious thing was naturally the Demon Eye, which was the nine-layer black towers.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian''s Intrinsic Battle Weapon, Violet Cloud Sword, seemed to be extremely weak.


    In Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian, even Violet Cloud Sword were pushed to the edge, like ants.


    Violet Cloud Sword s were materials used to refine the flesh of experts at the great perfection of the zhenren grade. In front of the devil eye, nine-layer black towers, goddess''s tears, and broken sword, they were simply not worth mentioning, and were just like ants.


    According to the ranking of the many treasures in Ye Tian''s Dantian, Ye Tian could deduce their strength.


    The strongest was naturally the broken sword, followed by the Goddess''s Tears, then the Demon Eye, then the nine-layer black towers, and finally the Violet Cloud Sword.


    In Ye Tian''s opinion, the mysteriousness and terror of the nameless Dao patterns should at least be comparable to that of the broken sword.


    The nameless dao patterns and the broken sword are not simple, and thus they can be used to balance each other out. In this way, I do not need to worry about them harming me, I can borrow their power to continuously increase my strength. When I have enough strength, I will naturally not be afraid of their threats. Ye Tian said to himself.

 C809 resuscitation of nine-layer black towers

    When he thought about the fact that the broken sword actually had its own consciousness, he naturally thought that the nameless Dao Mark could also have its own consciousness. It was just that the nameless Dao Mark did not want to reveal itself.


    The fact that it was unwilling to reveal itself did not mean that it did not exist.


    It was like a normal person pretending to be mute. As long as he didn''t open his mouth, there was no way to tell whether he was a normal person or a real mute. The same logic applied to the nameless Dao Path.


    "It''s too profound, too mysterious. Wanting to completely comprehend the mysteries of the nameless dao pattern, it''s simply not something that can be comprehended in a day and night. I can only repeatedly observe and try to meditate to get its patterns."


    Ye Tian saw that the nameless Dao pattern looked simple, but the more he comprehended, the more complicated he felt. He knew that he could only comprehend it step by step, it was impossible to comprehend it all at once.


    In his previous life, he did not care too much about nameless dao patterns, so he naturally did not know how powerful they were.


    In this life, when he came back to life, he discovered that this unremarkable Dao Rune had actually been awakened by his memories. Furthermore, it was so magical and unfathomable.


    Time passed very quickly when Ye Tian was trying to comprehend the concept of the nameless dao pattern. There was no breakthrough at all, and in the blink of an eye, several hours had passed.


    At this moment, there was not a single drop of water in the Yellow River. There was even a drought on the riverbed. Countless cracks appeared on the drought, as if it had been there for decades.


    On this hard, dry riverbed, an ancient broken sword was quietly floating above it.


    Weng! *


    The broken sword suddenly moved, and flew up from the extremely dry riverbed, its speed extremely fast. If there was someone here, it would be difficult for them to see it, but that kind of speed was too fast, almost passing through the limits of time and space, it was even faster than teleportation.


    The broken sword turned into a blur as it flew towards the black-clothed youth on the shore. In a flash, it disappeared into his body.


    The instant the broken sword entered the green-clothed youth''s Dantian, the young man felt something and quickly opened his eyes.


    "You''re done?"


    The young man was naturally Ye Tian, he suddenly understood in his heart. It was said that after a day of closed door cultivation, a year would have passed in the outside world because of him.


    He had only felt that several hours had passed since he had comprehended that nameless Dao pattern.


    Ye Tian looked within his dantian. The broken sword had already returned, and rudely occupied the center of his Sea of the Dantian, causing the goddess''s tears and devilish eyes who had originally occupied the most central position to stand to the side.


    "Let''s see what changes have occurred to you."


    Ye Tian summoned the broken sword with a thought. I held it in my hand and started to analyze it.


    "Yi, this is ¡­"


    Ye Tian was shocked. He discovered that the broken sword could once again be used by him, and there was an extremely terrifying energy stored within it.


    The Broken Sword Space at this moment was already several tens of kilometers wide and it was filled with an unimaginably vast and pure energy. The degree of purity of the energy far surpassed that of the Heaven Realm, and the energy also filled the space of several tens of kilometers within the broken sword. This scene caused Ye Tian to be extremely shocked in his heart, but at the same time, his heart was filled with excitement.


    "Alright, alright, alright... With this energy, if he used either the Demon Eye or the nine-layer black towers, how terrifying would their power be? It is a pity that I am unable to activate the power of the broken sword. Even with so much energy, I am unable to use it fully.


    Ye Tian said to himself. His heart was moved at once, and a bright light appeared in his eyes.


    "Since I am unable to use the broken sword to display the greatest amount of power, then I will just use the nine-layer black towers to store it. At that time, it can be considered my sect''s strongest trump card ¡­"


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian summoned his nine-layer black towers out.


    "Go!"


    When the two battle weapons floated in front of Ye Tian, with a wave of a finger, the terrifying energy contained in the broken sword crazily rushed towards the nine-layer black towers, causing the nine large black dragons to change greatly. They gradually turned from black to gold and when the golden light around the nine large dragons became even brighter, Ye Tian could feel the terrifying aura coming from them becoming more and more terrifying.


    It was his martial spirit weapon before he had broken through to the Emperor Realm. Now, with the terrifying energy being poured into Ye Tian''s broken sword, the nine strongest dragons started to turn golden and gradually recovered. The might displayed on them had reached their limits.


    Roar


    The nine great dragons seemed as if they were about to be resurrected. The dragon''s might was incomparably terrifying. They emitted waves of wild joy, as if they had once again recovered their glory after being silent for countless years. This caused them to be incomparably excited, unable to maintain their self-control.


    The nine golden dragons did not charge out of the nine-layer black towers, but danced around the nine-layer black towers, causing all the darkness within the nine-layer black towers to be dispelled and turning into a golden world.


    "Good, good, good. When we run into unstoppable danger, I''ll have to rely on you guys to keep my life."


    Just a moment ago, he had lost a large amount of energy from the Violet Cloud Sword, but now that the broken sword had swallowed the energy from the Yellow River, the amount of energy it gave off was countless times more than the amount of energy from the Violet Cloud Sword, and the amount of energy it gave rise to was also countless of times more than the amount of energy from the Violet Cloud Sword.


    No matter if it was the quantity or quality, the energy stored within the Violet Cloud Sword was far from being comparable to the enormous energy that was brought back from the broken sword.


    It was an unimaginable difference.


    If the Violet Cloud Sword were to use all of its energy to activate the might of the nine large dragons, it would probably light up several scales of the nine large dragons.


    From this, it could be seen how vast and powerful the amount of energy that came back from gambling could be.


    After a dozen or so breaths of time, Ye Tian had finally transferred all of the energy within the broken sword into the nine-layer black towers s. At this moment, not only did the nine large dragons turn golden, even the tower bodies of the nine-layer black towers s had turned bright gold. The terrifying aura that existed on them had reached a level that was difficult to imagine.


    "I never thought that the energy in the broken sword would be able to cause the nine-layer black towers to erupt with at least one tenth of its terrifying power ¡­ You must know that this nine-layer black towers is the number one battle weapon under the Emperor Armament, and one tenth of its power ¡­ "

 C810 Xiao Yue

    This time, Ye Tian found the broken sword very pleasing to the eye. He knew that the broken sword had an extremely strong ability to hide its Qi, thus he kept away the golden nine-layer black towers that was constantly releasing its terrifying power.


    "I can''t sense it anymore. The broken sword is indeed powerful, it can actually hide the aura of the nine-layer black towers that has been activated a tenth of its power. As a result, even if a powerful existence discovered me, they would not be able to discover the nine-layer black towers in the broken sword. Right now, it is my greatest reliance and also my trump card, this time, even if the Grand Xia Empire wants to harm me, I am afraid it will not be so easy ¡­ "


    After obtaining such a powerful trump card, Ye Tian would be able to leave the Grand Xia Empire safe and sound.


    After all, he had already predicted that the later would still need to exit the Grand Xia Empire''s territory, while Xia Yuqing and Xia Yilong, who went with him to take the risk, were already dead. Under such circumstances, the possibility of Ye Tian leaving the Grand Xia Empire safely was really small, unless Elder Chu was still alive.


    But is Elder Chu really still alive? Ye Tian''s ominous premonition told him that something might have happened to Elder Chu.


    Since something had happened to Elder Chu, it meant that it would be even more difficult for him to leave the Grand Xia Empire safely.


    Now that he had obtained such a powerful trump card, it had allowed Ye Tian the possibility of safely leaving this place.


    "It''s time to go find Yu He. If she isn''t in this world, then I can only go to the next."


    Swish


    With the help of the black wings on his back, Ye Tian quickly flew in the sky. He flew up towards the dried up Yellow River bed for an entire day, continuously using his full strength to continuously fly at full speed, only then did he manage to see the edge of the Yellow River. It was already the edge of this world, and was already filled with an endless primal chaos mist.


    "There''s no more road ahead ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s heart stirred as he once again chose another direction to proceed forward.


    Right at this moment, Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body, which was in the middle of her goddess'' tears, fluctuated slightly. Immediately after, a formless light blue colored aura appeared, and crazily fused into Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Body.


    When Ye Tian flew for more than five kilometers, the goddess'' tearful Xiao Yue finally weakly opened his eyes.


    At that moment, her body was very illusionary, but it was no longer the illusions that were difficult to detect. Instead, it had a faint black feeling to it.


    It was clear that Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body had already recovered to a very small degree thanks to the goddess''s pale blue aura. The recovery of these Primordial Spirit Power allowed her primordial spirit to finally have the possibility to awaken.


    "Where am I?"


    Xiao Yue was a little confused, looking at the space between her goddess'' tears, she was pleasantly surprised.


    "Woman... the tears of the goddess, I am actually in the midst of the tears of the goddess, this is the space where that one drop of Xue Tiangege''s tears of the goddess fell ¡­ "


    Xiao Yue was excited and excited. She would never have thought that Ye Tian would actually be willing to put her into such a rare treasure to nourish her.


    "No wonder I was able to wake up. So I was actually in the middle of the goddess'' tears. It was the life force within them that saved my life." Xiao Yue understood that if she wasn''t in the midst of the goddess'' tears and had her goddess'' tears nurturing her, it would be difficult for her to regain consciousness.


    After Xiao Yue recovered from her shock, with a thought, she cast a secret technique. An illusory pair of hands formed from her black soul body, and an invisible force was created.


    As these light blue colored auras surged, Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Body quickly solidified. He only stopped when he found out that his goddess had finished absorbing the light blue auras in his tears.


    "Phew ¡­" My Primordial Spirit Power has finally recovered a bit, but it is still far from being able to fully recover it. However, it can be considered as having stabilized the Primordial Spirit Body, so I will not fall into deep sleep for the time being. " Xiao Yue muttered to herself. With a movement of her body, she floated out of the goddess'' tears and appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian had long since detected Xiao Yue''s aura, but he did not disturb her. After all, those were his goddess''s tears, and he had long known about her every movement.


    At this moment, seeing Xiao Yue''s joyful face appearing before his eyes, Ye Tian was extremely happy.


    "Xue Tiangege, thank you for putting my primordial spirit body in the goddess''s tears. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to wake up right now." Xiao Yue laughed.


    At the moment, Xiao Yue was only a Primal, but even if she was a Primal, her strength was still extremely terrifying. Although she had not recovered 1% of her strength, it was still not something the current Ye Tian could compare to.


    One must know that Xiao Yue was an existence at the peak of the Sky Realm, although she had only recovered a little of her Primordial Spirit Power, she was still extremely strong. Furthermore, she had changed a little and looked like a normal little girl.


    Of course, what Xiao Yue lacked now was her physical body.


    Obtaining a body that could support his Primordial Spirit Power was extremely difficult, so Xiao Yue could only maintain her primordial spirit body''s state.


    "That''s great. It''s good that you''ve woken up so that I won''t worry about you." Ye Tian laughed: "That''s right, the Goddess''s Tears you mentioned just now? Could it be my blue crystal? "


    Ye Tian had a lot of suspicions in his heart, he had always felt that this crystal was not normal, but when he heard Xiao Yue mention Goddess''s Tears, he was still very surprised. He naturally did not know what goddess''s tears were, but adding the word "God" meant that it was special.


    "Xue Tiangege actually doesn''t know the Tears of the Goddess?"


    "I really don''t know if you can answer my doubts."


    Xiao Yue naturally would not hide anything from Ye Tian.


    "Of course you can, Goddess''s Tears are an extremely rare existence in this world. Its existence was told to me by the white clothed goddess, but she said that such a thing only exists in legends, only in theory. As for the true Goddess''s Tears, even she cannot confirm whether they exist or not." Xiao Yue said, "I never thought that Xue Tiangege''s luck would be so heaven-defying, he really obtained this kind of legendary rare divine object."


    Xiao Yue was dressed in black, revealing her exquisite body. It was fascinating.


    However, Ye Tian knew that her consciousness was still only at the age of nine, so she wouldn''t have any presumptuous thoughts towards her.


    "Tears of the Goddess? Is it really the tears of a goddess? " After Ye Tian heard Xiao Yue''s words, he was unable to calm down.


    Both immortals and gods only existed in legends, and the blue crystal he had obtained in the bone grain continent was actually called ''Goddess''s Tears''. This undoubtedly shook Ye Tian''s heart.


    If these were truly the tears of a god, then wouldn''t it mean that an immortal god truly existed in this world?

 C811 Effect of Goddesss Tears

    Under all these suspicions, Ye Tian could only cast his gaze at Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue was Bai Yinvxian''s child, so she should know a lot of things. For example, she obviously knew about the ''Goddess''s Tears''.


    "The Goddess''s Tears are not the tears of a true god. According to what the white-clothed goddess said, this is an existence surpassing the Sovereign, it is an extremely sorrowful existence, the enormous essence energy in his body turned into tears, and precisely because it was transformed from the essence energy of an existence surpassing the Sovereign, it caused the Goddess''s Tears to become a rarity of time. Its rarity is something even Supreme Battle Soldier can''t compare to, only existed in legends and legends, I never would have thought that Xue Tiangege would actually have such a fortuitous opportunity to obtain a drop of the Goddess''s tears." Xiao Yue explained emotionally.


    From Little Moon''s words, Ye Tian finally understood the rarity of a goddess'' tears. So this was actually such a mysterious and unfathomable goddess'' tears.


    Its origin alone was enough to show just how extraordinary it was.


    When Ye Tian became a Sovereign in the last two lives, he had never seen an existence that surpassed the Sovereign Realm. That kind of existence seemed to only exist and only existed in legends.


    However, Zhi Zun did not discover that the strength and energy of the Land of Samsara was much greater than that of an existence surpassing a Zhi Zun.


    It was to the extent that anyone who exceeded the level of a Paragon could exterminate them with a flip of their hand.


    However, those existences were as mysterious as gods and immortals. They only existed in legends.


    However, this kind of existence was proven to be real. After all, they left behind some relics, so it was easy to deduce their existence from those relics.


    This was because Zhi Zun did not have the strength to leave behind such a terrifying remnant.


    Now, Xiao Yue had said that this drop of blue crystal was left behind by an existence that had surpassed the Sovereign Realm. How could this not shock Ye Tian?


    This should be the first time Xue Tiangege has heard of it, it is powerful, not only can it help cultivators to recover from their injuries, it can also help cultivators to recover their primordial spirit, as long as it doesn''t die, it can revive the dead, it is extremely powerful, and this is its greatest effect, and it can also be used as a weapon.


    Xiao Yue spoke frankly with confidence, "Even though it is not a battle weapon, it is something left behind by an existence surpassing a Martial Saint. Activating it together would allow it to unleash unbelievable and terrifying powers."


    Ye Tian had an understanding look on his face when he thought back to the scene of how he used the huge energy sealed in his goddess''s tears to create a huge hole in the Demon Coffin.


    Not to mention a single tear from an existence surpassing a Zhi Zun, even if it was any of the items that he left behind, they would all possess unimaginable and terrifying power, even more terrifying than Supreme Battle Soldier s.


    But Ye Tian suddenly thought of the possibility that the huge amount of energy could be used for, and his heart immediately ached.


    "Xiao Yue, when I first obtained it, I passed through many life and death trials before succeeding. When it acknowledged its master, it absorbed the energy of a blue ocean and stored it inside, is that energy enough to heal its injuries?" Ye Tian asked the question that he was the most concerned about. He felt that he might have spent a lot to get the endless treasures.


    Back then, in order to open the Demon Coffin, Ye Tian had released all of the blue energy within, but now, not to mention how pained he felt in his heart. Back then, when he knew that they had such powerful uses, it would have been extremely easy for him to do so.


    "The energy that Xue Tiangege was talking about couldn''t possibly be the blue energy that it refined on its own. It could very likely be the energy left behind by that transcendent being. Xiao Yue explained.


    After hearing Xiao Yue''s words, the pain in Ye Tian''s heart disappeared. Taking a deep breath, he calmed his emotions.


    "Little one, do you think it will absorb the energy and refine it into the blue energy that can repair the body and Primordial Spirit Power?" Ye Tian asked.


    "However, I had used the energy stored within it to recover a small amount of Primordial Spirit Power. It''s just that there shouldn''t be just this amount of blue energy in goddess'' tears. Did something happen to cause the blue energy to disappear?" Xiao Yue was confused.


    According to what Ye Tian had said, it was as if this goddess'' tears had existed for countless years and was obtained only after experiencing many crises. It could be imagined that it was an ownerless object in the past, but why was there so little blue energy inside, it was simply not reasonable.


    "Um ¡­" Could it be that I spent all of the blue energy stored within the Demon Coffin in order to break it? " Ye Tian felt a wave of pain in his heart. He felt that this was the most likely situation.


    "..."


    Xiao Yue was stunned. How could what Ye Tian said not be the reason? This was the true wish of the goddess to absorb her own tear, the blue colored liquid energy that had accumulated for countless of years, disappearing.


    Xiao Yue felt pain in her heart, pain all over. If she had known earlier that Ye Tian had such a divine object, wouldn''t the blue energy liquid inside would have been preserved?


    No, at that time, she could have told Ye Tian about the Tears of the Goddess but the seal placed on her by the soul of the lamentable carcass was sent into her unopened sea of origin gods, allowing her to miss this chance.


    At this moment, she was very regretful that she did not inform Ye Tian about the details of the Tears of Goddess at the time.


    "... "It turns out that I had really squandered all of it by accident. Back then, the energy liquid merged with the incomparably enormous blue energy within it, and I did not know what was so special about it. That''s why it was so outrageous, causing it to disappear from this world ¡­"


    Ye Tian also felt a pang of pain, pain all over his body.


    If that energy was still there, it would have allowed Xiao Yue to recover her full strength, or even go a step further.


    But now, it was too late.


    The two of them were silent for a while before calming down. After all, what had happened was irreparable, and it was not worth it for them to be angry over.


    "Oh right, Xiao Yue, you said that the goddess''s tears can absorb the energy of heaven and earth to refine it into blue liquid. I''ve also seen the goddess''s tears filled with blue gas, but I really can''t control them ¡­" Ye Tian actually wanted to control the blue aura, as he had seen Xiao Yue using a secret technique not long ago to absorb the pale blue aura from the goddess''s tears.


    Xiao Yue smiled slightly. She naturally knew what Ye Tian was thinking, after all, as long as Ye Tian could control that secret method, Ye Tian would be able to use this kind of energy to recover from his injuries.


    Swish!


    A black light suddenly appeared in Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Body, flying into''s forehead.


    This was naturally the secret technique Xiao Yue had taught Ye Tian to extract the light blue colored aura from the goddess'' tears.


    "So this is the Space-time Blocking Technique. This is a secret technique that I am currently unable to learn. Only those who have reached the Saint level in strength can comprehend it on their own. It seems that I am temporarily unable to extract them." That''s good too, Xiao Yue. First, you have to absorb the energy that the goddess''s tears refined by yourself. When you recover your Primordial Spirit Power, I''m afraid that I will be able to find a suitable body for you. " Ye Tian said.

 C812 Xiao Yues murderous heart

    The Space-Time Sealing Technique was a power that only Saints could possess and control. For ordinary cultivators, no matter how heaven-defying their combat prowess or how talented they were, it was impossible to learn it.


    This technique already involved the natural laws of space and time, and wasn''t something that an ordinary cultivator could successfully cultivate.


    Only when one reached the Saint Realm could one start to understand the laws of space and time. Only when one reached that realm could one start practicing the "Space and Time Blocking Technique".


    "Xue Tiangege, rest assured, I will leave some energy for you to use when the situation is critical. Once the goddess''s tears have accumulated a lot of energy, it won''t be too late for me to absorb more and recover my Primordial Spirit Power." Xiao Yue said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Xiao Yue, that''s good." Ye Tian laughed.


    "This is your goddess''s tears. I should be the one thanking you." Xiao Yue Ye Tian laughed, she felt that Ye Tian was truly too good to her.


    "That''s right, Xiao Yue, I want to ask you for a favor." As Ye Tian spoke, he thought about the most urgent matter at hand.


    Xiao Yue never thought that Ye Tian would ask for his help right after she woke up, but she did not decline either. After all, even though she had recovered very little strength, her current strength was still comparable to a giant being compared to ants.


    Since Ye Tian had asked for her help, it was naturally something that she could help.


    "Xue Tiangege, please say it. As long as it''s something Xiao Yue can do, I will naturally not decline." Xiao Yue laughed.


    "I want you to help me look around to see if there are any living creatures in this world. The main reason why I came here this time is to find the Rain Lotus. I feel that she might be in this world. As long as I can find her, I''ll pay any price." Ye Tian opened his mouth and said solemnly: "Please."


    Xiao Yue could hear the concern and perseverance towards one within Ye Tian''s voice.


    Xia Yuhe?


    Who is she? He actually was able to let her Xue Tiangege disregard everything for her sake.


    Xiao Yue originally had a faint killing intent in her heart when Ye Tian first mentioned Xia Yuhe, but now that she heard it again, Ye Tian''s tone was actually capable of doing anything to save her.


    She and Xue Tiangege had gone through life and death with each other, and after experiencing so much, she could even disregard her own life for Xue Tiangege. But now that her Xue Tiangege had done this to someone else, she couldn''t accept it at all in her heart.


    Furthermore, she was once the ruler of that dark world. Who knows how many years she had controlled that world, and the moment she said that the dark life form would die, it would definitely not be able to live past that time.


    She was just like a god from that world. After being baptized by the passage of time, even though she was only nine years old, she was already used to the feeling of rebirth.


    By chance, she had already treated Ye Tian as one of the most important people. In her heart, Ye Tian was already comparable to her white clothed goddess, and she viewed him as more important than even her own life.


    She remembered that she had said that she wanted to be Ye Tian''s wife and that she wanted to marry Ye Tian.


    As a result, she felt that Ye Tian was already hers, and did not allow anyone to take him, and even more so did not promise to give up everything for anyone.


    However, she had hidden that kind of killing intent very well, and did not have any intention of exposing it at all. If she found out about it, then she would kill her without mercy.


    And now, Ye Tian had asked her to help the incomparably powerful Primordial Spirit Power search for Xia Yuhe''s aura, it was naturally a golden opportunity that was hard to come by.


    "As long as I kill that ''Rain He'' that Xue Tiangege has always been thinking about, Xue Tiangege will definitely treat me well. Right, it must be like that, then I will secretly kill her, hehe ¡­" Xiao Yue laughed coldly in her heart, feeling that her idea was right. She felt that she was too smart.


    Otherwise, Xue Tiangege would blame her. As long as he did not know that she had killed someone and found Xia Yuhe''s corpse, he would naturally forget about Xia Yuhe.


    As Xiao Yue thought of this, her heart was filled with joy, but her expression was sluggish.


    "Xiao Yue... If you''re not all right, then. "Then forget it!" Ye Tian was a little disappointed, thinking that Xiao Yue was in a difficult situation.


    Xiao Yue was jolted awake from Ye Tian''s words and hurriedly pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Xue Tiangege, why would Xiao Yue be inconvenient? It''s very convenient, don''t worry, although my primordial spirit has not recovered much, I can still scout an area of around fifty kilometers." Xiao Yue laughed, "Oh right, Xue Tiangege, who is'' Yu He ''to you? Why did you save her? "


    Xiao Yue was a little curious, she didn''t even know if the ''Yu He'' Ye Tian mentioned was a man or a woman, so she placed it on the killing list.


    "She... It''s my fiancee. The reason I came this time was to save her. I know that she isn''t dead yet. It must not be dead yet. " Ye Tian said with certainty.


    That''s right, how could Xia Yuhe die? If he died, then wouldn''t all his hardships and dangers have been for nothing?


    Ye Tian didn''t know that but when Xiao Yue heard the words "fiancee", her heart suddenly shook for a moment. Then, the killing intent in her heart increased by a few levels, to the extent that it had never been there before.


    If Xia Yuhe was Ye Tian''s relative or his friend, she could consider not killing him, but since she was her fiancee, she had to die.


    This was Xiao Yue''s heart. Unknowingly, Ye Tian had pushed Xia Yuhe onto the edge of the sword, and was about to die at any moment.


    Ye Tian might not be able to imagine that Xiao Yue was joking about marrying a child like him, and even more so, he couldn''t imagine a nine year old little loli possessing such a strong desire and killing intent.


    If he knew about this, he definitely would not let Xiao Yue investigate, and would even use extreme methods to prevent her from making a move. If Xiao Yue insisted on making a move, she might force her to do so with her death, making her afraid to make a move.


    "Xue Tiangege still hasn''t said why he wanted to save her?" Xiao Yue was unrelenting as she asked, but she did not express any of her displeasure. She hid her displeasure well.


    "She... It is difficult to explain our fates. To live and suffer together, to live and die together, and also have a little bit of a relationship that might be formed between two lifetimes, so she will be one of the most important people in my life. "


    When Ye Tian thought of Xia Yuhe, he unconsciously thought of Jiang Qingwu, his first wife. But Xia Yuhe was so similar to her that even Ye Tian was unable to differentiate the two of them.


    "Oh, since Xue Tiangege is in such a rush, then I will help you investigate it quickly. This world doesn''t seem to be limitless, it shouldn''t take too long to complete the investigation." Xiao Yue immediately said ''empathically''.


    Actually, in Xiao Yue''s heart, her killing intent towards Xia Yuhe had already reached its limits, to the point that it couldn''t be resolved.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian didn''t know that a nine-year-old little loli would actually have this kind of thought.


    In fact, he couldn''t be blamed for this. Who would have thought that Xiao Yue would have such an intense thought?


    "Alright, then I''ll be counting on Xiao Yue."


    Ye Tian said as he felt it.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tian''s heart unconsciously started to beat faster and faster. He didn''t know whether it was because of the anticipation in his heart, or because he sensed Xiao Yue''s threat towards Xia Yuhe.


    Regardless of the reason, in short, Ye Tian''s heart was not at ease right now, and his heart started to beat uncontrollably fast.

 C813 Last

    "Xue Tiangege, there''s none here, let''s go to the other side." Xiao Yue said after using the powerful Primordial Spirit Power to scan the area.


    Her primordial spirit was currently extremely weak, but she was still able to detect the distance of fifty kilometers around her. She only spread out her primordial spirit, and after carefully sensing for around ten or so seconds, she determined that there was no sign of life on the left side of the Yellow River. On the other hand, in front of the Yellow River was a sea of chaos, and that was where the World Wall of this world were.


    As for the right side of the Yellow River, Xiao Yue did not need to fly beyond the area that she had just explored in order to explore. After all, spreading out the Primordial Spirit Power and probing it in detail was still an astonishing consumption for a Primordial Spirit Power.


    If he could save a bit of Primordial Spirit Power, he still had to save some.


    "Let me take you farther away."


    Ye Tian said after hearing this.


    Xiao Yue was a little puzzled, but then realised that she was being held back, and immediately afterwards, she felt the space around Ye Tian fluctuating.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian disappeared into the distance with Xiao Yue, and when he reappeared, he was still more than five kilometers away.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian did not stop, and activated Greater Teleportation once again. When he brought Xiao Yue back, he coincidentally arrived at the place where Xiao Yue had scouted for more than five kilometers.


    "Xiao Yue, I''ll be troubling you now." Ye Tian said.


    Xiao Yue did not hesitate nor did she inquire too much about Ye Tian''s Greater Teleportation. Because everyone had their own secrets, she did not need to know everything.


    Xiao Yue did not hesitate and immediately released the powerful Primordial Spirit Power to check the area within a fifty kilometer radius.


    With the two of them working together, every time Xiao Yue investigated, Ye Tian would bring her along and shift some distance away.


    The space within this small world wasn''t really that big; it was only about a few hundred kilometers or so. After Ye Tian executed the Greater Teleportation three times, the two of them could only fly to the next position to check it out.


    Furthermore, Xiao Yue''s Primordial Spirit Power was also weakening during the search, from being able to search an area of fifty kilometers, to being now only able to scout a radius of thirty kilometers. Fortunately, they didn''t have much space to search.


    "Xue Tiangege, why do I feel that there are living beings inside that Star Observation Tower, but a Primordial Spirit Power is being isolated within ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s heart trembled when he heard it, he felt that the possibility really existed. He had already had that feeling, but in the Star Gazing Tower, it always gave him a very dangerous signal, and as a result, he was somewhat unwilling to believe that Xia Yuhe was inside.


    "Let''s check out the last area first. This Star Observation Tower is filled with great danger. If possible, it''s best if we don''t enter ¡­" Ye Tian said.


    "Hmm, Xiao Yue also felt that it was filled with danger. "Let''s check the rest of the areas first." Xiao Yue said solemnly.


    Ye Tian nodded, and his heart immediately became heavy.


    This Star Observation Tower was the innermost part of the triple mirror''s world, and this mirror''s world had long since become a world of its own.


    The Star Observation Tower in Grand Xia Empire was filled with all kinds of strange things, which were the main culprits behind Xia Yuhe''s disappearance. However, there was a huge possibility that the Star Observation Tower in the world inside the mirror had strange things.


    Moreover, this Star Observation Hall was very likely the place where Xia Yuhe was trapped.


    Although Ye Tian had his own guesses, and those guesses were strong, he was not willing to enter the Star Observation Tower.


    Xiao Yue was the same, as if there was an invisible devil within them. Once they entered, it would be extremely dangerous, with a slim chance of survival.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Xiao Yue scoured the entire several hundred mile wide world, but she did not find anything suspicious about it. Furthermore, while doing so, she used the Primordial Spirit Power to develop the information she had gathered, and shared it with Ye Tian.


    "No, indeed, other than that strange Yellow River, the only strange thing that exists in this world is this Star Observation Tower." Ye Tian said, his voice was low and heavy.


    "If that Yellow River is so shocking, then there is no lack of skeletal life surpassing the Heaven Realm. Furthermore, even the Yellow River is extremely powerful. Then this Star Observation Tower ¡­" Ye Tian''s heart was filled with worry.


    Xiao Yue Ye Tian had heard Ye Tian talk about the Yellow River and the four thousand broken swords, so he naturally knew how terrifying they were.


    In this world, there were two suspicious places, the Star Observation Tower and the Yellow River. If the Yellow River was so shocking, then this Star Observation Tower must not be that simple.


    "Looks like we''ve encountered big trouble this time ¡­"


    Xiao Yue replied seriously.


    "Even if the Spirit Tower in front of me is hell, I still want to charge in. Otherwise, how can I be willing to give up? After experiencing so much, I won''t give up." Ye Tian said.


    "Xue Tiangege does not need to worry, the vast and mysterious Yellow River has been subdued by the broken sword. With it, we might not get into any trouble." Xiao Yue comforted him, but her heart was beating like a drum. Although she had never seen how terrifying the Yellow River was, just from Ye Tian''s words, she knew that the Yellow River was not simple.


    Since the Yellow River was easily subdued by the broken sword, thus it became the sword''s energy for recovery, then even if this Star Observation Tower was mysterious and strange, it might not be able to do anything to the broken sword.


    At the same time that Xiao Yue was comforting Ye Tian, she was also actually consoling herself.


    "That''s right. With the broken sword and the nine-layer black towers that have already been in the initial stages of awakening, we should not be in any danger. After all, in front of absolute strength, everything is just a passing cloud and it has no meaning."


    Ye Tian took out the broken sword, held it in his hand, and used many Primordial Spirit Power s to prepare to release the terrifying power of the nine-layer black towers. After doing all of that, Ye Tian''s heart calmed down a little.


    Xiao Yue was filled with fear for Ye Tian''s broken sword, but after seeing Ye Tian take it out, at the same time that she was terrified, she was also comforted mentally.


    "Let''s go. No matter where Xue Tiangege goes, Xiao Yue will always follow him and will never leave him!" When Xiao Yue said the last four words, she was extremely serious, and was not joking at all.


    "Xiao Yue... "Thank you, don''t worry. Even if I die, I won''t let anything happen to you. As long as I''m alive, nothing will happen to you." Ye Tian promised.


    The two of them looked at each other and understood each other''s intentions.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tian spread his black wings, and at the same time that Xiao Yue was withdrawn into his goddess'' tears, he flew towards the Star Gazing Pavilion.


    The Star Observation Hall was located in a dark place, as if it was the dusk in this world.


    These lanterns were incredibly ancient and could actually emit a faint red light when the wind was blowing. The red light was very weak and it was better than nothing, causing the entire Star Observation Tower to look extremely strange.

 C814 Red Paper Lantern

    The Star Gazing Tower that was in the darkness was growing larger and larger in front of Ye Tian''s eyes, and he arrived at the highest point of the Star Gazing Tower.


    Standing on the Star Observation Platform on the ninety-ninth floor, one could see very far into the world.


    It''s just that it''s very hazy, as if it was in the darkness, shrouded in a layer of grey mist. This is indeed the world in the mirror, the world in the mirror that can reflect everything in the outside world. " Ye Tian said to himself. The scenery he saw in the Star Observation Platform was completely different from the scenery he saw in other parts of the world.


    "Xue Tiangege, let''s go down and take a look. I think the floor below us is ¡­ There''s something here. " Xiao Yue''s trembling voice sounded.


    Xiao Yue was the ruler of the dark world, and her power was terrifying. Although she was extremely weak right now, she shouldn''t be so afraid. Her voice was trembling, what kind of terrifying existence was on the floor below?


    Ye Tian''s entire body trembled, he tightened his grip on the broken sword and looked at the terrifying might of the nine-layer black towers that he could release at any moment, and his heart calmed down a little.


    But even so, the fear in Ye Tian''s heart was still completely suppressed. It was not that he was timid, but this Star Observation Hall was just too strange.


    Wuu wuu wuu wuu...


    Just as Ye Tian reached the entrance to the stairs leading down to the first floor, he felt a cold wind blowing in from the darkness below. Even with Ye Tian''s cultivation, he felt his body turning cold, he found it hard to believe.


    The coldness of his current cultivation level could not affect him at all. He had a mid-level King''s body, but he was still able to feel the coldness. This was truly a shocking result.


    "No, the effect of the cold wind is not my physical body, but... "My primordial spirit."


    Ye Tian''s heart stirred. His powerful and acute perception instantly knew the true state of that cool existence. That cold wind actually directly blew onto his primordial spirit, and actually did not affect his body in any way.


    "Such a cold wind, I actually feel a chill!" Xiao Yue''s horrified voice came out from the goddess'' tears, causing Ye Tian''s heart to skip a beat once again.


    With Xiao Yue''s level of cultivation, even if her Primordial Spirit Body was extremely weak, it was still not something that he could compare to. However, the current Xiao Yue, her primordial spirit was actually able to feel the chilliness of this cool breeze, which was enough to explain the uniqueness of this cool breeze.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Ye Tian lightly stepped onto the stairs of the pavilion, and carefully walked down step by step. He did not cower, as he knew that although this cool wind was strange, it was far from enough to harm him and Xiao Yue. The cool breeze was merely enough to shock them, and the distance between the two of them was extremely huge.


    "The light from these lanterns is too dim. They simply aren''t enough. It''s better not to have any. They don''t seem like lanterns, but rather lanterns of a road. They should be able to guide the way." Ye Tian thought as he looked at these red paper lanterns that were brimming with the aura of ancient times.


    The red paper lantern was filled with the aura of time, and Ye Tian didn''t know what was inside that faintly glowing object. But Ye Tian knew that it couldn''t be a flame, because the aura emitted by the red paper lantern did not contain the aura of fire at all.


    Ye Tian did not care about the contents of the red paper lanterns. His intuition told him that he could not touch these red paper lanterns, and he should not touch them either.


    The current Ye Tian''s face was as pale as paper, and blood flowed from all seven apertures of her mouth. However, Ye Tian was unable to discover any of these, so the more Xiao Yue looked, the more alarmed she became, filled with unease. However, she did not dare tell Ye Tian his current state, afraid that he would find it difficult to accept them, and that it would affect his mind.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Ye Tian tried his best to make his footsteps as light as possible, wanting to keep himself quiet while walking, but this pavilion was extremely strange, no matter how light he was, there were still sounds of light footsteps.


    That kind of sound was completely incapable of being isolated. Ye Tian tried a few methods, but none of them could cause his footsteps to disappear, and in the end, he was relieved. He no longer cared about his footsteps, and calmly walked toward the place where the red paper lantern was.


    Most of the doors to the ninety-nine floors were closed, and there were occasional places that opened, sometimes there were whimpering sounds, but when Ye Tian went to take a look, it was completely empty. He scanned the place with his divine sense, but didn''t find anything.


    They walked down the stairs. After going past layers upon layers of buildings, some of them were not empty, they were dilapidated, as though everything inside had decayed, but Ye Tian did not sense anything amiss.


    As Ye Tian descended downwards again and again, he would soon discover that the door to a pavilion was opened. The space within was filled with darkness but even the power of consciousness was able to easily detect what was inside.


    "I keep feeling that something is wrong. I keep feeling that there is something in those empty loft. It''s just that I can''t find it." Thinking about it, Ye Tian couldn''t help but get goosebumps.


    He was now no longer a Zhi Zun from the previous two lives, but a mere little cultivator of Dao entry level. It was simply impossible for him to be truly fearless, especially with regards to the strangeness in front of him. His heart was filled with an indescribable unease, and unavoidably, there was some fear within that uneasiness.


    Going down to another pavilion, Ye Tian once again came across a large door that had been opened.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian scanned the area with his divine sense, wanting to see what was inside.


    Every time he saw the empty pavilion, Ye Tian would be unable to hold back from looking at the things inside. He only wished for a peace of mind;


    However, this time around, the tower was no longer empty. There was only darkness, and that darkness was something that even his consciousness could not spread far, much less reach the end of the darkness, much less know what was inside. What he saw was only darkness.


    "Yi, there''s a weak red light inside. Could it be a red paper lantern?"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself and communicated with Xiao Yue, wanting her to help him investigate.


    "Xue Tiangege does indeed have a red paper lantern there. It was emitting a weak light." Xiao Yue said.


    Although he had a guess, when the truth was placed in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help but be a little apprehensive.


    "We are currently on the 66th floor, we must come back later to investigate." Ye Tian said.

 C815 forced by the situation

    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    In the darkness of the stairs, the sound of footsteps could be heard once again. Ye Tian did not hesitate for a moment as he remembered to go down once more.


    This time, Ye Tian had walked through several floors of buildings, but he actually had not seen any lanterns or any other lanterns.


    Ye Tian once again stepped forward in the darkness, and immediately stopped in the passage that was dark. He had a feeling that he could no longer go forward, or else, there was a high possibility of a huge change.


    "Could it be... Could it be that the rest of the towers were all in the sixty-six floors, or else why would there be red paper lanterns among them? "


    Ye Tian''s own brows were tightly knitted. According to the rules from before, every time he passed through the ninth floor, there would be a red paper lantern''s radiance. That distance was just right in front of him.


    Just now, he was at a dim tunnel far away, and had walked forward about twenty floors of the pavilion, but he actually hadn''t seen even the slightest hint of red light, let alone the red paper lantern. This result caused Ye Tian to feel extremely uneasy, and he even had a feeling that even if he were to once again follow the passageway of this pavilion, it would be extremely difficult to discover any trace of the red paper lantern''s existence.


    Ye Tian had an even worse premonition in his heart. He felt that if he followed this dark passage again, it was very likely that he would never be able to reach the end of this passage.


    In time, there was only one tunnel, but he had a bad feeling that he would be lost in it.


    "No, I can''t go any further. Even if I want to go forward, I must hold a red paper lantern in my hand."


    And Ye Tian thought so.


    Just at this moment, Ye Tian had communicated with Xiao Yue and told her his thoughts, Xiao Yue had a face full of lingering fear. She strongly supported Ye Tian''s idea of not advancing anymore.


    Therefore, Ye Tian started to turn around and rush out of the sixty-sixth floor. He thought that it would be better to check out the space on that floor first before making a decision.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    The sound of footsteps could not be hidden at all. Ye Tian simply stepped onto the ground of the first floor step by step, turned back step by step, and rushed towards the sixty-sixth floor''s staircase.


    This time, Ye Tian smoothly arrived at the location of the sixty-sixth floor''s pavilion, but when Ye Tian looked down the dark passageway once again, he had a strange feeling. He felt that the passageway below him had gradually turned illusory.


    Gradually, the feeling of the illusion grew stronger and stronger. The staircase underneath disappeared in a strange manner.


    That''s right, he had disappeared. The staircase had actually disappeared in such a strange manner.


    Wu wu wu ¡­


    Wu wu wu ¡­


    "Jie, jie, jie, jie, jie, jie ¡­"


    When Ye Tian was in a trance, a black hole suddenly appeared below him. It was no longer dim in the void, but pitch black in the darkness, and countless hair-raising screams came out from within the darkness, like the howls and moans of ghosts and demons. The sounds were getting closer and closer, and very quickly, they seemed to rush out of the dark tunnel, arriving at Ye Tian''s location.


    "What a strange passageway. Are you forcing me to enter the 66th level ¡­?" Ye Tian muttered to himself: "However, I really don''t have anywhere else to go, I definitely won''t give up trying to find Yu He. That time in the dream, I saw her helpless and helpless look, and I felt that she might really have met with some unimaginable trouble ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s heart was in a mess, he felt the dark sounds from the tunnel below getting closer and closer. Without further ado, he rushed into the sixty-sixth floor.


    While being cautious about any unusual changes that might occur at any time behind him, Ye Tian carefully walked forward, preparing for any possible dangers that might appear.


    At the end of the darkness, at the end of Ye Tian''s line of sight, there was a hint of weak red light. That was the light emitted by the red paper lantern, and it was the bright light that guided the way in from the darkness.


    It was unknown why, but when Ye Tian saw this red paper lantern, he felt an indescribable sense of security.


    "I''m afraid the location of this red paper lantern is the safest place. As long as I follow the direction that the red paper lantern points to, I should be able to discover something. Maybe the Rain Lotus is within that place." Ye Tian said to himself, his gaze becoming resolute and persistent.


    The thumping sound came from the darkness, becoming the only sound in the darkness. The sound was not loud, but it was very conspicuous. Other than the footsteps, there was only the faint red light of the red paper lantern.


    At that moment, Ye Tian only had one thought in his mind, and that was to walk to the point where the red paper lantern was pointing to and see what kind of world was inside.


    "The passageway where the red paper lantern should be located should be at the height of the remaining 66 floors, and at that time, I will be able to see the destination ¡­"


    Ye Tian thought in his heart. As he guarded himself cautiously, he couldn''t help but increase his pace.


    With regards to the safety of the red paper lantern, Ye Tian had no doubt that it was safe.


    He followed the route indicated by the red paper lantern. The path was neither straight nor horizontal, but it was moving slowly downwards. It was as if the originally dark passageway had been destroyed. This was a path that had been opened up.


    While walking forward, Ye Tian did not encounter any danger, but the unease in his heart grew increasingly stronger as time passed. He knew that this kind of danger did not come from the dark passage, but instead came from the end of the dark passage.


    "What''s at the end of the darkness?"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. His heart was filled with fear of the unknown, and within that fear, there was even more intense anticipation. The anticipation was obviously greater than the fear.


    If he didn''t have that sense of anticipation, he wouldn''t have foolishly taken the risk.


    "I hope that Yu He is really among them ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. Unknowingly, he had already seen the location of the ninth red paper lantern. He knew that when he arrived at the last location of the red paper lantern, he would reach the true destination of the Ninety-ninth floor. Once he reached there, it would very likely be a completely different scene, perhaps even another space or world.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, he held the broken sword tighter, and was prepared to release the nine-layer black towers''s terrifying power at any time, to eliminate any possible danger.

 C816 vermilion door

    Now that Ye Tian''s cultivation was limited, he was unable to control and unleash the might of the nine-layer black towers. He could only use it once, and could only use it once, but he could not release even a little bit of the nine-layer black towers''s power.


    Originally, his intent was to use the nine-layer black towers to protect his life when he left the Grand Xia Empire, so he naturally wanted to use it once and the more terrifying the energy was, the better. But now that he had encountered this mysterious and strange place, he might as well use this trump card first. After all, with such a powerful trump card, if his life was gone, then saving it would be useless. It would just be a waste.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    This was the end of the dark tunnel. According to Ye Tian''s calculations, this place was exactly the same as the bottom of Ninety-ninth floor, which also meant that he had followed the guidance of the red paper lantern for a long time after entering the darkness, but in reality, he had only reached the bottom of Ninety-ninth floor.


    "This door ¡­"


    Ye Tian looked at the end of the dark tunnel. There was a door, and a vermilion door. The vermilion door had already existed for an unknown amount of time, and an extremely ancient aura was being emitted from it. Strangely enough, the vermilion aura did not dim because of the passage of time, but instead became extremely bright, as if someone had just met it.


    In the darkness, this ten-zhang square scarlet door looked extremely shocking. Just a single glance at it made one feel an inexplicable sense of fear.


    Ye Tian stopped in his tracks, and for a moment, he did not know whether or not he should continue onward. He even unconsciously felt a sense of dread in his heart, and a will was warning him not to open this vermillion gate.


    That voice was Ye Tian''s subconscious, and it caused Ye Tian to be filled with fear towards the space behind this vermillion door.


    The vermilion door was embedded into the black volcanic rocks, and the black volcanic rocks were extremely sturdy, even Ye Tian''s broken sword had difficulty leaving a mark on them. The vermilion door was embedded right in front of the passage formed by the black volcanic rock, blocking their way forward.


    Ye Tian''s gaze was unsettled as he looked at the vermilion door. Unknowingly, the fear in his heart had risen uncontrollably.


    "Xue Tiangege, this vermillion door is so scary, why don''t we not go in, I feel like opening it ¡­ Something bad may happen! " Xiao Yue''s uneasy voice sounded from the goddess'' tears.


    Xiao Yue''s voice was filled with fear.


    "Xiao Yue, let''s observe for a while longer ¡­"


    As Ye Tian spoke, his heart also felt somewhat hesitant. After all, they had already reached this place.


    After a moment of silence, a black mist started to strangely emerge from the vermilion door. Soon after, a change occurred.


    Creak!


    With a sound, in the midst of Xiao Yue and Ye Tian''s fear and trepidation, the vermilion door actually opened by itself, and a strange gloomy Qi rushed out from within.


    It was a black mist, incomparably cold, and the coldness was deep to the bone. To be exact, it was cold to the deepest parts of a person''s soul, after all, Ye Tian''s body did not feel any cold, only his primordial spirit could feel a cold chill that was not weak.


    "Xue Tiangege, what a cold and sinister black fog. I can''t believe I felt a chill. We have to be extremely careful of what''s inside." Xiao Yue reminded uneasily.


    "Mm, don''t worry, we will be fine." Although Ye Tian said this, his heart was pounding hard. He could only say this, because he did not have the slightest bit of confidence in his heart. If he showed too much fear, then Xiao Yue would be even more terrified than him.


    Xiao Yue was only nine years old after all, and she had lost her physical body and a large majority of her power. Naturally, she was at a disadvantage.


    If Ye Tian said that he was afraid at this moment, then Xiao Yue would be even more terrified than he was.


    Ye Tian was quiet for a while, when he saw the scarlet door open, he took a deep breath, and retrieved the Primordial Spirit Power from the world inside the scarlet door.


    "The Primordial Spirit Power has actually been sealed, and cannot be used inside. Although this black fog is a little cold to the Yuan Spirit, it is still difficult to harm us. Let''s go.


    Ye Tian mustered his courage and walked towards the vermillion door step by step. In front of him was the broken sword opening up a path, and the power of the Nameless Dao Mark had long ago been unleashed by him and rotated around Wednesday, forming a black defensive whirlpool.


    This was the strongest defensive skill that Ye Tian could use, the black spirals that were revolving around his body, if you looked carefully, you would see that they were formed by many tiny vortexes, many of them being minuscule, forming a vortex that covered his entire body.


    This whirlpool could swallow energy, and had a strong force dissipating effect, it could produce an extremely effective defense effect, and this was Ye Tian''s current strongest defensive technique.


    This was an inspiration from Ye Tian''s previous life when he battled against the peerless Greater Demon, the Golden-winged Great Peng. During the great battle, the Golden-winged Great Peng transformed all of its golden feathers into a golden vortex, forming an invincible defense.


    The black vortex defense that Ye Tian had displayed today was precisely the type of vortex technique he had learned from the peerless Goblin.


    With heavy preparations, Ye Tian advanced step by step towards the space that had a dark, cold, and black mist emerging from it.


    When Ye Tian was outside the vermillion door, his primordial spirit was cut off. However, when he entered the world inside the vermillion door, everything in front of him suddenly brightened up, his primordial spirit was no longer suppressed, his physical body''s strength was no longer affected, and even his divine ability had not changed. The only change was that his complexion became even paler, and the rate of blood flowing from his seven orifices was now countless of times faster.


    Ye Tian could already clearly feel the changes in his face and the blood flowing out of his seven orifices. This was the first time he had felt his own complexion and the matter of blood flowing out of his seven orifices, but this did not cause him to feel fear.


    What he felt was fear was that as the rate of blood flowing out from his seven orifices increased, his lifespan actually rapidly decreased.


    "This is bad. I still have at least 200 years of life left. If I were to use this terrifying speed, I might not even have 2 years left ¡­"


    Ye Tian immediately became fearful in his heart. He finally understood the terror of this world.

 C817 endless labyrinth

    The moment he realized that something strange had happened, Ye Tian''s first thought was to leave this place. However, he discovered that there was nothing behind him.


    At the location where the vermilion door and dark passageway was originally at, the last trace of the void moving could be seen by Ye Tian. He knew that when he had entered this space, the void had healed by itself and sealed him within this space.


    "Looks like I have to think of something else to do if I want to leave. Eh..."


    Just when Ye Tian was feeling a little dejected, he saw a red paper lantern appear in front of him. In the distance, in a space where a dark, cold mist would occasionally emerge from from unknown places in the void, as far as Ye Tian''s eyes could see, it was emitting a weak red light.


    Even though the red light was inconspicuous, it was extremely eye-catching in this dark space, allowing Ye Tian to see it with a glance.


    The red paper lantern was extremely strange, but Ye Tian was actually unable to discover it even after using the Primordial Spirit Power, he could only see it with his naked eyes.


    "Xue Tiangege, what should we do next? The vermilion gate and the passage through which we came is gone. " Xiao Yue said uneasily.


    As Xiao Yue was now a Primordial Spirit herself, she could not see the existence of the red paper lantern that Ye Tian could see with his naked eyes. Otherwise, she would not have asked this question.


    "Xiao Yue, don''t worry, we have a direction. That red paper lantern is pointing us in the right direction, we just need to keep advancing." Ye Tian said.


    "Red paper lanterns? Why can''t I see it? " Xiao Yue was a little suspicious.


    I was unable to sense it even with my primordial spirit just now. It seems like I can only see it with my naked eyes. Relax, if I can see its existence, we will be able to smoothly leave.


    Dong!


    When Ye Tian just finished speaking, he sensed something, but when he focused and looked, he did not discover anything. He immediately extended his arm and attempted to touch the empty air, and actually managed to touch an invisible barrier.


    Dong!


    Ye Tian punched out with all his might, a faint ripple spreading outwards in the air, but the invisible barrier was extremely hard, and Ye Tian was unable to break it.


    "There''s actually a formless barrier here. Let''s see if there''s any in the other directions ¡­"


    Ye Tian immediately tried. If there were invisible barriers in other directions, then he would be sealed. That kind of result was obviously bad for him.


    Ye Tian did not go forward, there was no path behind him, he had just hit on the left side, so naturally he headed towards the right.


    His speed was not fast, but after taking a few steps, he came into contact with an invisible barrier.


    Dong!


    Ye Tian also used all his strength to strike out at the same time, hitting the invisible barrier. He discovered that there were also some ripples spreading out on top of it, which quickly returned to normal.


    "There is an invisible barrier about thirty meters to the left and right of them. That adds up to about sixty-six meters ¡­ Sixty-six ¡­ "


    Ye Tian read out this number and couldn''t help but recall that when he had entered the dark passage, he had entered from the sixty-sixth floor''s pavilion. Right now, the invisible barrier on the left and right of this space was exactly six hundred and sixty meters away.


    Ye Tian would inevitably think that there was something special about this number, but he couldn''t understand what exactly it was. He could only confirm it after trying it out step by step.


    "Let''s see if the front is also sealed by the invisible barrier. If it is, I''m afraid that I can only use my absolute power to break it open."


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian advanced once again.


    This time, Ye Tian had advanced for an entire few hundred meters yet he did not encounter any obstructions. Only after he finally confirmed that there were no longer any barriers in front of him, did he heave a sigh of relief.


    After all, he could only use his trump card once. If he used it once, he wouldn''t be able to use it again.


    "My lifespan is quickly running out, at that time when Yu He entered this world, she was only at the cultivation level of Dao entry level, her lifespan was about the same as mine, if she really entered here, wouldn''t she only have a short lifespan?"


    Ye Tian had a sense of urgency in his heart, and an intuition was in his heart. He felt that Xia Yuhe was in this space and had been trapped in an unknown place.


    If Xia Yuhe was really trapped here, then naturally, like Ye Tian, her lifespan would undergo a tremendous change. Now that it had been more than a year, her lifespan was truly coming to an end.


    Ye Tian quickened his pace, walking along the sixty-six feet wide ground. His speed was neither fast nor slow, obviously because he was still preparing for any possible dangers that might appear from the shadows.


    Although he knew that the left and right directions were sealed by an invisible barrier, he was not sure if the danger in the darkness could penetrate the two sides of the barrier and descend upon them. Thus, Ye Tian did not dare to let his guard down for even a moment.


    Just as he advanced to the location of the first red paper lantern that was floating in the air, that red paper lantern actually disappeared in a strange manner. And in the darkness in front of Ye Tian, another identical red paper lantern appeared once again.


    "This is bad... "My lifespan actually fell even faster."


    When Ye Tian arrived at this place, his expression immediately changed. He felt that his face was even paler, and at the same time, the blood that flowed out of his seven orifices became somewhat more frequent, and the speed at which it flowed also increased by quite a bit.


    Ye Tian didn''t know where that blood had appeared from, nor did he know where it had disappeared to, but he could clearly feel that along with his deathly pale complexion and the rate at which blood was flowing out from his seven apertures, the rate at which his lifespan passed by grew even faster.


    "I need to hurry and increase my speed. Otherwise, Yuhe will be in a dire situation. Moreover, I can''t stay in this space for too long, otherwise, I won''t be able to escape death." When Ye Tian thought of this, a great sense of crisis arose in his heart, and he immediately sped up.


    Swoosh


    This time, Ye Tian increased his speed to a very fast pace, but very soon he arrived at the location of the next red paper lantern.


    At this point, the speed at which Ye Tian''s lifespan was running out increased even more, causing the sense of danger in his heart to become even more intense.


    "No, I have to go as fast as I can, or else the Rain Lotus might not be able to hold on any longer ¡­"


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian pushed his speed to the limit and in the blink of an eye, he had encountered a total of six red paper lanterns. Ye Tian''s lifespan ended even faster than before, but seeing that there were only three red paper lanterns left, he once again felt a great sense of motivation in his heart.


    He had reached the limit of his speed, all in order to reach where the ninth red paper lantern was.


    Swoosh


    This time, Ye Tian activated the Void Dragon''s Swimming Steps to its limit and increased his speed to its limit. As his lifespan rapidly flew past him, he finally arrived at the position of the ninth red paper lantern after a year of lifespan left.


    "There is still a long way to go?" "This..."


    Ye Tian had already passed through the area with nine red paper lanterns, and never would he have thought that another red paper lantern would appear in front of him.


    However, his lifespan had been running out from the constant acceleration just now, and now he only had a year left. And there were still so many red lanterns in front of him, was he going to have enough lifespan?

 C818 dyskinesia

    Ye Tian had no way out. If he did not advance, his lifespan would sooner or later dry up and he would die. He could only move forward bravely and leave this dark space after walking out of this sixty-six meter wide path.


    In front of Ye Tian, that red paper lantern seemed like the eyes of a devil in the darkness, it emitted a weak red light that caused people to be terrified.


    All along, Ye Tian had thought that these red paper lanterns were lamps that could point him in a specific direction. But that was only in the staircase of the Ninety-ninth floor.


    And now, after he had entered the vermillion door, these red paper lanterns were no longer present. It seemed as if it had undergone some special changes.


    It was no longer a beacon, but a beacon of death.


    Outside was a path of life and death, and inside was a path of death. The red paper lantern outside the red door could guide the way, and every time the red paper lantern inside appeared, Ye Tian''s lifespan would pass a little faster.


    "Could it be that if I move forward a bit more and arrive at the next red paper lantern, my lifespan will fade even faster?"


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with dread, but he had no other way out. His way out was already closed, and it was that vermillion door.


    He could only proceed forward, or else he would die in this space sooner or later.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    In the darkness, only the sound of Ye Tian''s footsteps could be heard. It was extremely clear, and it had become the only thing in this world.


    This time, Ye Tian''s speed increased even more, and he immediately displayed his maximum speed. In just a few breaths of time, he galloped for several kilometers, until he arrived at the location of the next red paper lantern.


    "This red paper lantern is much further away than the first nine ¡­" Ye Tian took a step forward, then suddenly had a thought, and a change occurred in the selection.


    "Hmm... "My lifespan has returned. The lifespan that was lost just now has returned. I have another two years of lifespan. It seems like this is a new start." Ye Tian said to himself.


    Previously, he had thought that his lifespan would be lost even faster here, but it didn''t seem to be the case now. Every nine red paper lanterns were like a cycle of reincarnation, and once he reached the tenth one, which was the position of the first red paper lanterns of the second nine lanterns, his lifespan would once again restore the speed at which he had entered this space.


    "This means that if I move forward again, my lifespan will rapidly decrease. When I reach the ninth red paper lantern, will I recover?"


    Ye Tian advanced once again with doubt in his mind. This time, he pushed his speed to the limit, just so that he could pass through this space faster and reach the location of the next red paper lantern to confirm the guess in his heart.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian''s speed was extremely fast, and he was even moving in a straight line. He was about to reach the location of the next red paper lantern.


    "As expected, my lifespan runs out faster."


    After his guess came true, Ye Tian did not hesitate anymore and increased his speed to the maximum. He wanted to cross this area that was shrouded in red paper lanterns as soon as possible.


    "I wonder how many red paper lanterns are in this area. It can''t be 66, right? I keep having the feeling that this number has something to do with this world. Of course, it could also be 99 or 33. After all, this Star Observation Tower has 99 floors.


    As Ye Tian was speaking to himself, he thought about the innumerable bright red paper lanterns that he had seen outside of Star Observation Hall, and his expression immediately changed. If the number of red paper lanterns here was really as many as the ones on the outside, then it really made Ye Tian''s heart turn cold.


    Back then, when they were outside, Ye Tian and Xiao Yue had seen dense, dark red dots on the Ninety-ninth floor, and those red dots now understood that each of them represented a red paper lantern. As for exactly how many there were, it was difficult for Ye Tian to count them all, it was too many, it was too many for him to count.


    "Could it be that the number of red paper lanterns is similar to the number of red paper lanterns we see outside?" If that''s the case, then wouldn''t it be difficult for me to cross this space for the rest of my life? " Ye Tian had a bad premonition.


    From the outside, the number of dim red dots on the screen was at least a thousand, or even thousands, or even tens of thousands.


    So many red paper lanterns! Every nine lanterns represented an area where one''s lifespan would speed up. It was all a long distance, enough to make one despair.


    If it was merely tens of thousands of red paper lanterns, Ye Tian would be able to leave the area covered by the red paper lanterns after tasting them a thousand times. It was just that it would take him a little more time, but it wouldn''t really be enough to trap him.


    However, Ye Tian had currently passed through the area with nine red paper lanterns twice. It was as if he had reincarnated twice, and realized that each time, he would only be able to start again, and the speed at which his lifespan flowed would increase by a bit.


    Actually, within the same distance between the lanterns and the red paper lanterns, the speed at which his lifespan was passing did not change.


    However, after each cycle of reincarnation, the next time, the distance between each red paper lantern would increase a little. Adding the distance of nine lanterns together, it would naturally cause Ye Tian''s lifespan to drop even more.


    "If this goes on, I won''t be able to reach the last possible exit. It won''t be possible at all. Nine lanterns in red paper will be the test, I simply don''t know how many more tests there will be ¡­ "


    Ye Tian calmed his emotions and continued on his way.


    After that, the distance between every single red paper lantern grew larger by quite a bit. Along with the increase in the distance, the speed at which Ye Tian''s lifespan flowed kept increasing.


    Finally, when Ye Tian''s lifespan was only a few months away, he arrived at the location of the twenty-seventh lantern. Here, Ye Tian''s lifespan returned to its previous state, returning to the level he had been at when he had first entered this space, which was more than two years.


    "It''s too astonishing. After passing through the next area with nine red paper lanterns, my lifespan would only be a little bit longer, and that''s probably where the Rain Lotus is at. If she''s still alive, then she should be at the end of the thirty-sixth red paper lantern."


    Just now, he had passed through the third red paper lantern region, and at the last moment, he only had half a year left to live. According to his calculations, after passing through the next red paper lantern region, he would only have three months left to live.


    And that was most likely where Xia Yuhe''s peak condition lay.


    Ye Tian knew that Xia Yuhe''s strength and talent were both far inferior to his own, and were able to deduce the limits of Xia Yuhe''s abilities.


    "Whatever, let''s wait until the end of the next red paper lantern."


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian once again went on his way, walking along a straight path that was sixty-six meters wide.

 C819 Walk Out of Forbidden Passage

    Currently, Ye Tian had already passed the area where the 27 red paper lanterns were located and had already stepped out of the twenty-eighth red paper lantern.


    It did not seem to be any different from what he had predicted.


    Ye Tian did not think too much and quickly rushed forward. But after rushing a distance, Ye Tian realized that something was wrong, and as a result, the position of the red paper lantern in front of him had already shifted, and was not in the right spot.


    "Has the position of the red paper lantern started to change?"


    Ye Tian did not pay much attention to this as he followed the red paper lantern.


    After a dozen or so breaths, Ye Tian arrived at the location of the twenty-eighth red paper lantern. He wanted to capture the seemingly ethereal red paper lantern, but the red paper lantern had strangely disappeared from his sight the moment Ye Tian appeared, leaving him with no choice but to give up all hope in capturing it.


    This was not the first time Ye Tian tried to catch the red paper lantern, but every attempt ended in failure.


    "I can''t catch it, or else I feel like something different could happen." Ye Tian muttered to himself.


    When he looked again in front of him, Ye Tian discovered that something strange was happening. The twenty-ninth red paper lantern in front of him had undergone another change, and its position was also not in a straight line.


    "If the 30th red paper lantern was still off course, then wouldn''t I have already left the 660m wide space by the time I got there?" Ye Tian muttered to himself, and felt that he could actually unknowingly walk sixty meters straight ahead.


    Of course, this was only Ye Tian''s intuition, because he wasn''t confident in his heart at all.


    After all, both sides of the sixty meter wide passageway had been sealed, and that invisible barrier was something that even if he used the broken sword''s full power, he would still be unable to break through it. This way, Ye Tian had a feeling in his heart that it would be extremely difficult for him to exit this sixty-six meter wide passageway.


    However, the red paper lantern in front of him had unknowingly shifted, giving him a sense of hope.


    Ye Tian knew that guesses were ultimately just guesses, and would only know the results and answer after being put into practice.


    Sou sou sou!


    After half a quarter of an hour, Ye Tian finally reached the twenty-ninth lantern, and saw the thirty red paper lantern.


    "The position of the 30th red paper lantern has indeed changed. As long as I can reach its position, I will be able to walk out of this 660m wide passageway ¡­"


    As Ye Tian thought this, he began to charge forward as fast as he could while feeling anticipation in his heart.


    After another half a quarter of an hour, as if his wish had been fulfilled, Ye Tian arrived at the location of the thirty meter wide red paper lantern. Here, he had really unknowingly walked out of the sixty-six meter wide, straight tunnel, and arrived at the center of the darkness outside the tunnel.


    "I actually... "I really walked out. Eh, my lifespan has actually recovered again."


    Ye Tian was pleasantly surprised to find that his lifespan had once again recovered to the level of two years. This time, he had only passed the area where the three red paper lanterns were, yet his lifespan had already been restored, which was somewhat surprising.


    Originally, he had to go through nine red paper lanterns before his lifespan was restored. This time, as the position of the red paper lanterns changed, he only had to go through three red paper lanterns before his lifespan was restored.


    Although his lifespan had been restored, Ye Tian only had about two years of lifespan left.


    "It seems like the possibility that the Rain Lotus is in this space is very high. As long as I follow the guidance of the remaining red paper lanterns, I should be able to discover her location sooner or later."


    As Ye Tian thought this, he didn''t hesitate at all. After slightly adjusting his aura, he once again continued on his journey.


    The 31st red paper lantern in front of him seemed to be somewhat larger than all the red paper lanterns he had seen before, and its radiance was somewhat illusory, like a lantern that had been submerged in water. The faint red light was not only dim, but also had a bit of light, which was very inconspicuous, but also very real.


    This made Ye Tian a little confused.


    "Could it be that the thirty-first red paper lantern is in the water? This world has water? "


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian started to become more cautious. He no longer rashly went forward at full speed, instead choosing to slow down by releasing his Primordial Spirit Power to scan his surroundings.


    He felt that the area around the red paper lantern in front of him would definitely be different. Just from the size of the red paper lantern and the uneasy glow of the light, he could deduce some changes.


    However, he would only know what happened after he got there.


    Ye Tian continued to advance despite the unease in his heart.


    This time, his speed was too slow. It took him a full three days to reach the thirty-first red paper lantern.


    He stopped in his tracks and saw a scene that left him completely in a trance.


    "This is ¡­" A lake? "


    When Ye Tian noticed that the thirty-first red paper lantern had disappeared, a lake had actually appeared in front of him. There was a type of mist rising from the lake, and Ye Tian only needed to sense for a bit, before he could feel an astonishing coldness from the white mist.


    There was a small bridge over the lake, which was rising up into the air and disappeared into the white fog.


    Ye Tian couldn''t see the color of the lake nor did he know how cold the water was. The white mist that was rising from the lake was so cold that it must have made the lake even more terrifying.


    Furthermore, the water in the lake would usually get colder the further down they went. Unless there was a volcano at the bottom of the lake, no matter how one looked at it, it didn''t seem like there was a volcano underneath.


    As a result, when Ye Tian saw this lake, a wave of chills ran through his heart.


    If he fell into the lake, even if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t feel good.


    "Not good, flight is restricted here, and around the lake is the endless abyss ¡­"


    Ye Tian realized that other than going solo, there was only an endless abyss in front of him. Looking at that bottomless abyss, even he felt his heart beat faster, unable to calm down.


    If they fell into this bottomless abyss, who knew what would happen to them or what they would encounter. The most likely outcome would be that they would end up sinking into the ice-cold lake.


    "There''s no way out, this is too strange. There was clearly a vast expanse of darkness behind me just now, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye ¡­"


    Only after Ye Tian concentrated his mind did he realize that he was actually standing on top of a black boulder that was floating in midair. Around the rock was an icy white fog that was rising and enveloping everything around it, and his body was standing on this black boulder that was over thirty meters in size.

 C820 A Pitch in the Abyss

    Flying was prohibited in this place by an invisible restriction, but this black boulder had a strange energy that floated in the air.


    Ye Tian knew that this was the rule for the trial in this space. Once he was here, there would be no way out, and if he wanted to immediately enter this place, he could only follow the road that led to the black boulder and reach the end of the road, the place where the thirty-second red paper lantern was.


    This is the only way out of here.


    If Ye Tian had not left, it would have been his death time in two years, and it should not have been half a year.


    Looking at the shocking abyss below, it was as if he was looking at the mouth of a demon, wanting to choose a person to devour. If anyone who was a bit more timid were to see this, they would probably feel a great fear, causing their steps to become unstable and even be paralyzed on the ground.


    Even with Ye Tian''s vast experience, upon seeing this scene, he could not help but feel a deep fear.


    "Are you trying to force me onto a single bridge?" Ye Tian muttered to himself as he deeply furrowed his brows. His heart was filled with a great sense of danger.


    Seeing his surroundings filled with an unknown fear, Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of Xia Yuhe. In a trance, he seemed to see the silhouette of a girl with a face full of fear stopping once again, and in the end, because her lifespan was not long enough, she resolutely stepped onto the bridge that caused her heart to be filled with terror.


    It was as if Ye Tian saw the terrified figure of the figure, and once again saw Xia Yuhe''s body trembling as she walked forward on her own, disappearing into the cold white mist.


    "I can''t hesitate any longer. If my path of retreat is cut off, I can only advance forward." Ye Tian said to himself.


    "Xue Tiangege, be careful, I feel that the bridge in front of us is not so simple. I will use the Primordial Spirit Power to help you at a critical moment." Xiao Yue had been silent for a long time, and had not spoken for a long time, and only quietly watched Ye Tian move forward along the area covered by the red paper lantern.


    Ye Tian knew that the road ahead was definitely extremely difficult, if not Xiao Yue would not have been so solemn.


    Immediately, he nodded and became even more worried about Xia Yuhe.


    He was thinking, could Xia Yuhe really safely cross this single bridge?


    What kind of crisis would there be on this single bridge?


    This was not yet the thirty-second red paper lantern, and it was already this difficult. It was truly difficult to imagine just how terrifying the test would be.


    Whoosh ¡­


    Ye Tian took a few deep breaths as he tried his best to calm his chaotic mind. As the path ahead was unknown, he still had to maintain the best state of mind and move forward.


    Ye Tian decisively stepped onto this bridge alone. Even though he was worried and apprehensive, he had no choice.


    The footbridge was only half a meter wide and was made of unknown black wood. It had experienced countless vicissitudes of life, and it actually looked like a rotten piece of wood. Furthermore, the surface of the black footbridge was rather slippery.


    If an ordinary person were to face such a situation, they would be unable to overcome it. If one stood on it, they could collapse and fall into the bottomless abyss.


    Even cultivators with weaker cultivations would find it difficult to survive from the top, as accidents would happen sooner or later.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian was not an ordinary person. He was a cultivator with Dao entry level, and his battle power had reached the high level of the lustrous Realm. His physical body was even comparable to a peerless genius of the 4th Heavenly Layer.


    The wet slick and slop on the bridge did not affect him in the slightest.


    With his cultivation at Ye Tian''s level, he was already able to freely walk on the water without falling in the slightest, and was even able to make the water surface completely calm.


    He could use his cultivation to make his body light to the point that it was hard to measure. As long as he borrowed a little bit of space, he would be able to reach it.


    Although this place had restrictions on flying, Ye Tian''s strength was still there, so he had already used up all of his strength, making his body so light that it had almost no quality.


    Ye Tian''s body was as light as a swallow. Stepping onto the bridge which looked as if it would break at any moment, he seemed as though he was floating above it.


    It looked incredibly light.


    "With Yu He''s cultivation, she shouldn''t have fallen into the deep lake below. After all, her cultivation was at the Dao entry level level at that time, and as long as nothing unexpected happened, there shouldn''t have been any danger."


    Ye Tian thought, but he was extremely worried for Xia Yuhe.


    He continued moving forward, and the lonely figure quietly disappeared into the misty void.


    After being swallowed by the white mist, it was as if Ye Tian had entered the gates of hell.


    Ye Tian had been walking on this bridge the entire time. Other than the thought of Xia Yuhe, the only thing that existed in his eyes was that blurry red paper lantern.


    At the end of his vision, under the cover of the cold white mist, the red paper lantern was actually able to pierce through and let Ye Tian see it. It looked strange and extraordinary, but Ye Tian did not care about it.


    Since the red paper lantern was the guiding light of this world, some of its strangeness and mysteriousness was nothing.


    "I wonder what Xiao Yue sensed just now, it actually made her feel fear ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s thoughts shifted to the possible dangers on this bridge, but he was not too worried. He had many trump cards, and if he encountered a crisis that he was unable to contend against, he would not hesitate to use his terrifying trump card to clear away all obstructions.


    It was just that Ye Tian''s trump card could only be used once, and the dangers that he would face in the future were too many. He was constantly unwilling to use his strongest trump card, so he could only endure through the trials step by step.


    Ye Tian carefully continued moving forward, just so that he could move forward safely.


    This time, Ye Tian had used up ten percent of his energy to shout in shock on the bridge, and reached the location of the thirty-second red paper lantern. He had been extremely careful during the journey, and Xiao Yue had also maintained a high degree of vigilance, but had not encountered any danger.


    "Strange, there''s no danger on this bridge. What''s going on?" Could it be that Xiao Yue''s feelings were wrong? Ye Tian muttered to himself, as astonishment filled his heart.


    "Xue Tiangege, quickly look. There seems to be a single footbridge in front of us. The danger that I sense should be right in front of us."


    Just as Ye Tian was a little confused, Xiao Yue''s voice sounded out again, causing Ye Tian''s heart to be filled with a sense of crisis.


    Indeed, when the 32nd red paper lantern disappeared, another red paper lantern appeared in front of them. In the darkness, a strange bridge appeared.


    This single bridge was exactly the same as the one before. Just now, Ye Tian was unable to see this single bridge, but now, it seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.

 C821 channel of life and death

    Ye Tian looked again at the path he had taken, and the road behind him disappeared. He once again appeared atop a black boulder that was floating in the air, and the footbridge that he had originally passed through strangely disappeared without a trace.


    Nothing special could be seen from this single bridge, but Ye Tian was wary of it, and did not dare to take even half a step forward.


    He was currently atop a black boulder, hovering above the endless abyss.


    "Xiao Yue, what did you sense?" Ye Tian could not help but ask.


    Xiao Yue remained silent for a while before speaking.


    "Xue Tiangege, I feel that there is life on the bridge ahead ¡­"


    Xiao Yue''s words could be said to be unrelenting, and caused Ye Tian''s expression to change again and again.


    "You, you said there''s life on the bridge ahead?" Ye Tian could not help but ask as he frowned.


    "Right, there aren''t any living creatures ahead of us, and they aren''t weak either. We have to be careful ¡­" Xiao Yue replied seriously.


    Ye Tian''s heart sank to the bottom.


    This was the first time Ye Tian had heard of living beings ever since he had entered this world. The skeletal life in the Yellow River could not be considered real living beings.


    However, even the weakest skeletal life had reached a terrifying level. Furthermore, Xiao Yue had said that she had sensed a living creature''s aura on her bridge, and had also said that their strengths might not be weak at all.


    To be able to be called strong by Xiao Yue, they had to be at least in the Heavenly Human Realm, right?


    Ye Tian thought.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrified Ye Tian became, but he had no way out, he could only advance forward.


    "No harm done ¡­" We have the broken sword, we have the nine-layer black towers that has recovered, no matter what kind of demons or monsters we meet, all of them will die here. " At the same time Ye Tian comforted Xiao Yue, he was also comforting himself.


    After all, if he didn''t comfort her, even he would feel some fear.


    After consoling himself for a while, Ye Tian felt the fear in his heart suddenly dissipate a bit.


    When he held the broken sword tightly, his consciousness confirmed that the nine-layer black towers''s power could be unleashed at any time, the fear in his heart immediately lessened by a lot.


    "En, then let''s go. What should come will eventually come. It would be better if we go first." After Xiao Yue heard Ye Tian''s words, she thought about how terrifying the broken sword and the revived nine-layer black towers were, and felt a lot more at ease.


    Ye Tian immediately let Xiao Yue bring him in his goddess''s tears. While tightly holding onto the broken sword, he walked forward step by step.


    The lone bridge could still be said to be ordinary, and simply didn''t have any special features. However, Ye Tian knew that this single bridge was perhaps different from the previous one. The sense of crisis in his heart had unknowingly increased by quite a bit.


    Ye Tian had only advanced a dozen or so meters, when he heard the low cries of some unknown beast from the cold white fog. Those beasts seemed to be far away from him, but they had already sensed his aura and were rushing over from the darkness.


    Ye Tian could sense the cries of many different beasts, so he could imagine that there must be a lot of them.


    "Not good, there are unknown creatures approaching from the darkness, we have to speed up!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian didn''t have time to think, he increased his speed by four degrees, and rushed towards the faint red light emitted by the red paper lantern that he could see at the end of the tunnel.


    Under the influence of his cultivation, Ye Tian''s body was too light, he was so light that it was almost undetectable, his speed was extremely fast, in a blink of an eye, he was already more than a few hundred meters away, and he was still using his fastest speed to rush to the end of the bridge.


    Pop!


    Unknowingly, the bridge under Ye Tian''s feet had disappeared, and two tunnels, one black and one white, appeared in front of him.


    Above each of the tunnels was a wooden sign with one word each. The white sign had the word ''Life'' written on it, and the black sign had the word ''Death'' written on it.


    The choice between life and death was a choice made through numerous trials.


    "Life and Death Passage?" "Do you want me to choose a passage?"


    Ye Tian looked at the passage that suddenly appeared in front of him. He seemed to be deep in thought, and did not make his decision immediately, because he did not know what his decision would mean.


    Although the words'' Life ''and'' Death ''were written separately on the black and white tunnel.


    But was life really life?


    Was death really a door of death?


    If they went through the wrong passage, then the only path left for them would be death.


    Ye Tian didn''t dare to casually make his choice, and stopped right where he was.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    Aoo¡­


    Within the darkness, the moment Ye Tian stopped, a series of incomparably huge black figures came close by, charging over from a place he had already experienced before.


    Ye Tian could feel that the strength of those terrifying black figures was incomparably terrifying. It was impossible for him to kill them with just his own strength, so the only way to kill those black shadows was to use the power of the revived nine-layer black towers.


    However, the power of resurrected nine-layer black towers could only be used once, could it really kill all of them?


    Not only were those black figures'' strength unfathomably terrifying, their numbers were also extremely difficult to estimate and calculate. Ye Tian simply did not have the confidence to use his revived nine-layer black towers s to kill them all at once.


    Once a black shadow managed to survive, Ye Tian would be trapped in an incomparably dangerous situation.


    "I don''t have much time left. I have to make a choice and enter one of the tunnels before the powerful unknown creatures arrive."


    Ye Tian''s face became extremely solemn, his mind raced, and looked at the black and white pathway in front of him in silence.


    Amongst the two at the front.


    The interior of the black tunnel was as black as ink, like the mouth of a demon. It was difficult for one to remain calm at first glance.


    The white tunnel had tens of thousands of white lights in it, as if there was a paradise at the end, giving people a feeling that they wanted to immediately rush in. It gave people a strange feeling, as if as long as they rushed in, they would be able to leave this dark space with the red paper lanterns.


    Ye Tian didn''t know if he was seeing things, but he could faintly see specks of red light in the dark tunnel. That red light was very familiar to him, it was the light of a red paper lantern, only very weak.


    Inside the white passage, Ye Tian also saw a speck of red light. That red light was the color of a flower and upon seeing that red, everyone couldn''t help but think of beautiful things.


    ''Life ''and'' Death ''.


    Two tunnels.


    As Ye Tian stood here, he suddenly wanted to rush into the passage with the word "alive" written on it, because he could already feel the existence of life inside. As the time passed, the feeling the vital force gave him grew stronger and stronger, making him feel a little absent-minded.


    "Should I enter the white passage of ''Life'', or the passage with the red paper lantern''s light ¡­"


    Ye Tian started to hesitate.

 C822 Final selection

    At this moment, Xiao Yue had actually disappeared, and even Ye Tian, who placed the Primordial Spirit Power in the goddess''s tears, was unable to discover her existence. It was as if she had just disappeared from the world, and it was difficult for him to find any trace of her at all.


    All of this was like a dream, as if Little Moon did not exist in the first place, and everything that Ye Tian and he experienced was just a dream.


    Now that he was awake, Xiao Yue had naturally disappeared.


    Ye Tian became even more confused. If not for his incomparably resolute mind, he probably would have chosen to enter the white passage to "Life" because he did not have Xiao Yue''s guidance.


    However, Ye Tian did not, his gaze stared straight at the black wooden plate that had the word ''death'' hanging on it, and used his remaining energy to search for and sense the dark passage, wanting to confirm if the red paper lantern really existed. After all, the red light in the darkness was too weak, so weak that it was difficult to differentiate between real and fake.


    "Is that the thirty-third red paper lantern?" If that''s not the case, could that be my misconception? Does it want to lure me into it, make the wrong choice, and die in it? "


    "If the faint red light in the dark tunnel isn''t the 33rd red light but the 33rd red light in the white tunnel, that means the dark tunnel really represents death, and the white tunnel represents life."


    "However, the red light in the white tunnel is filled with vitality. It''s like a blooming flower. It''s different from the red paper lanterns that I encountered before ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly shot out a pair of light rays, he grabbed the most important thing.


    The red paper lantern had always been giving him the feeling that it was a dead object, that it did not exist, that it did not have a life force, and even though the white light channel gave him a life force, the light from the red paper lantern actually had a life force within it, and that life force was especially strong, causing Ye Tian to suddenly wake up.


    "It looks like... The white light tunnel is the real road to death ¡­ "


    Ye Tian felt that he had already made the right choice in his heart.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    In the darkness, the roars of the gigantic black shadow beast sounded out continuously. Just as he was about to pounce and kill Ye Tian, he immediately swallowed him.


    Amidst the strange beasts'' voices that he did not know about, Ye Tian could even hear the elation of being on the verge of eating delicious food.


    Ye Tian could not imagine just how strong and fierce the creatures in the darkness were, but he knew that once they got close to him, he would not have a good ending.


    "Whatever, I have to make my choice immediately. Since there''s a high possibility that there''s a dead end in the white light tunnel, then I definitely can''t enter. The 33rd red paper lantern is obviously in the dark tunnel, I''ll enter the dark tunnel ¡­"


    Ye Tian had already made up his mind. He felt that it would be more reliable to enter the dark tunnel.


    Although there was a black sign with the word ''Death'' written on it, it was just a small trick to fool people. The real Gate of Life was actually the passage with the word ''Death'' hanging on it.


    "No ¡­."


    Right at this moment, when Ye Tian had already taken half a step forward and silently entered the dark tunnel, when an unknown powerful being was about to descend upon him and kill him.


    An incomparably familiar voice that Ye Tian could still recognize clearly even after countless years had passed, came out from the white light passage that Ye Tian had already identified as the Death Passage.


    The moment he heard this voice, Ye Tian didn''t have time to think anymore. He immediately turned around, and just as the dark life form pounced, with a flash of gold, he rushed into the white light passage.


    He heard the dreamy voice of the man screaming in fear. Because of this, he entered the white tunnel without hesitation. He could no longer care about that.


    Almost at the same moment that terrified cry was transmitted into his ears, he abruptly charged into the white light passageway as if he had a conditioned reflex.


    It was not for any other reason but because the terrified voice came from the white light tunnel.


    Ye Tian disappeared into the white light passage, and all the strong living beings in the darkness immediately missed him, they roared a few times in anger, then gazed at the white light passage with incomparable fear, for a moment before leaving resentfully.


    The outside of the black and white passageway regained its tranquility, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Tian did not think too much about it after entering the White Channel high school.


    Before entering the world within the Nine stages of life and death, his ultimate goal had been to find Xia Yuhe, but now that he had finally heard Xia Yuhe''s voice, he naturally wouldn''t give up even the slightest bit of hope.


    Moreover, he was not sure if the dark tunnel was really a symbol of life, so the moment he heard Xia Yuhe''s voice, he made his decision, and immediately entered the white tunnel.


    "What a strong power of laws. I can''t even use my other methods ¡­"


    Just as he charged out a distance into the white light passage, Ye Tian discovered that the unknown dark life form behind him did not dare to take another step forward. He could even hear fury, unwillingness, and deep fear from the voices of the unknown creatures.


    Before he even had the chance to rejoice, Ye Tian discovered that all the energy in his body was unmobilized, and even the Primordial Spirit Power was tightly suppressed within his flesh, unable to be released.


    At this moment, Ye Tian could only unleash the power of his own body. He was completely unable to unleash the vast energy within his Primordial Spirit Power and dantian, and was even more unable to unleash the nine-layer black towers s or battle weapons that needed to be controlled by his dantian.


    Ye Tian went from a person with terrifying trump cards to a normal person, so he could only use his physical body''s strength.


    Fortunately, the strength of his fleshly body had already reached the terrifying fourth level of the King''s Realm, far surpassing the level of his Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm.


    "The voice I heard just now should be real, but it existed for a long time. I accidentally activated the voice that had already dissipated, or rather, the eerie sound was purposely heard by me to let me in."


    Ye Tian knew that the voice did not contain even the slightest bit of falsehood. It had actually been kept in Xia Yuhe''s mouth, and was only released today for him to hear.


    If the voice did not come from Xia Yuhe''s mouth, then Ye Tian would have easily been able to discern it, and with his experience, he would not have been fooled by it. Even if it was an illusion, it would not be able to have the true feeling in the voice, if not Ye Tian would have long since discovered that something was amiss.


    Weng! *


    Not long after Ye Tian entered the white tunnel, Ye Tian suddenly noticed something strange behind him. In the blink of an eye, he discovered that a terrifying light blade vortex had swept over from the white tunnel''s entrance, bringing with it an incomparably terrifying aura.


    The white light blade revolved around crazily, bringing with it an incomparably sharp light. Ye Tian could see the white light blade spin, and all the space it passed through was completely shattered.


    If that terrifying power were to be used on him, he didn''t even dare to imagine what the consequences would be. He probably wouldn''t have any good ending. The most likely outcome would be that he would be killed by the white vortex of light blades, becoming a part of the white light.

 C823 place of rebirth?

    It was an extremely intense life and death crisis. In this life and death crisis, Ye Tian knew that he could only move forward and avoid the white light blade to the greatest extent.


    Otherwise, only death awaited him, and also the kind that died tragically.


    "Dammit, this place is truly worthy of being a death passage. Entering into such a terrifying danger this time around, I am unable to defend against it. Wouldn''t the danger in the deeper parts be even more terrifying?" You must, must not get into trouble, I''m here to save you ¡­ "


    As Ye Tian muttered to himself, he quickly rushed to the front of the white light passage.


    At this moment, he could only charge into the depths of the white light passageway in order to preserve his life.


    "No, let me go, I''m not going, I''m not dead yet ¡­" "Why did you take me there ¡­"


    As Ye Tian charged forward with all his strength, the tunnel once again resounded. It came from that void and appeared in Ye Tian''s ears, causing him to hear it clearly.


    "Yuhe ¡­"


    Ye Tian called out softly, but he could not get a reply. In front of him was a vast expanse of white light, and behind him was an incomparably terrifying vortex of white wind blades.


    Ye Tian had already determined that Xia Yuhe was in an unknown place deep within the white light passage.


    Earlier, when he used all sorts of methods to break through the illusion, even when he opened his Heaven''s Eyes, he could not discover anything special.


    The most important thing was that after thinking about it carefully, he felt that this was undoubtedly the real world, and that Xia Yuhe was definitely taken away by some unknown creature.


    "Just where was Yu He taken to? She said she wasn''t dead yet, so why did she go there? "Could it be that only the dead are supposed to go to that place?" Ye Tian carefully analyzed the words Xia Yuhe had said just now, and the more he thought about it, the more complicated it became.


    He made up a picture in his mind.


    In the picture, a malevolent creature was pulling a purple-clothed girl, and the purple-clothed girl''s face was filled with fear and unwillingness. In the picture, a malevolent creature was pulling a purple-clothed girl, and the girl was actually terrified and unreconciled.


    No matter how unwilling and terrified the purple-clothed girl was, she could not change the fact that she had been dragged away by that unknown creature.


    "Life and death, death and life ¡­" The cycle of reincarnation never stopped ¡­ We live. You. Die! You. All of them will die. "


    As the doubt in Ye Tian''s heart deepened, at an unknown place in the sky, or in other words within the vortex of white light blades behind Ye Tian, a strange voice like this actually came out.


    "Hua!"


    Soon after, all the white whirlpools of light disappeared, leaving only a white silhouette. This person could not see his face clearly, even though he could not see it. They were all able to sense his existence.


    This was a bright figure, and it was impossible to see what it looked like, much less know its size.


    However, Ye Tian was able to hear its voice and sense its existence.


    After it appeared, Ye Tian felt his entire body being held, and was then carried towards the white light passage.


    At the moment, Ye Tian was still holding onto the broken sword, and was only holding onto it, but he was not in a hurry to use the broken sword to kill the invisible creature, but he could feel it, as if it was a creature that was everywhere, and wanted to borrow its hand to see where it was taken to.


    "At that time... Yu He was probably taken away by it. The place she said not to go earlier should be the ''Rebirth'' place. "No wonder Yuhe said that she''s not dead yet, why did he bring her to that place? So that''s how it is."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, as he had a bit of understanding in his heart.


    "I would actually like to see what exactly is the ''Rebirth'' place that it spoke of."


    Ye Tian thought, he did not resist, but held onto the broken sword tightly, in case he needed it.


    It was as if it could not see, but could still sense the existence of the broken sword. It did not care that Ye Tian''s broken sword was treated as a life-saving treasure by it.


    However, the spirit creature seemed to be afraid of the broken sword, and did not even touch the hand that was holding the sword in Ye Tian''s hand.


    It was unknown whether it was afraid of the broken sword or whether it was because of Ye Tian''s downward motion with his right hand, even if it didn''t grab his arm, it could still take him away.


    "90% of the reason it doesn''t dare to touch the broken sword is because it fears the broken sword. Actually, I can give it a try."


    Thinking about that, intentionally or not, Ye Tian moved the broken sword in his right hand to his left.


    As he was moving, the invisible aura of the living being actually disappeared along the path of the broken sword. When the broken sword reached Ye Tian''s left hand, the invisible aura of the living being had already disappeared between his left hand and the broken sword.


    "So it''s actually really afraid of the broken sword. That''s good enough. With the broken sword, perhaps I''ll be safe and sound ¡­" Yu He, you must hold on. I have come to save you, this time, I will definitely bring you out. " Ye Tian muttered to himself, as for his future path, when he felt the existence of the broken sword in his hand, he was already filled with confidence.


    The broken sword was simply too mysterious, even Ye Tian''s knowledge was unable to see through it. At that time, even when Ye Tian''s two previous lives'' Sovereign''s Will existed, he was still unable to discover the true existence of the broken sword. Now, he realized that the broken sword was actually this terrifying.


    At that time, the broken sword had devoured three terrifying battle weapons of the same level as itself in the bone grain continent, obtaining great benefits. However, the skeleton life form inside the bone grain continent didn''t dare to take them away, Ye Tian couldn''t figure it out no matter how he thought about it.


    Now that he thought about it, he somewhat understood the reason behind it.


    Furthermore, the broken sword had erupted not long ago and had actually resurrected on its own accord, swallowing all of the countless powerful skeletal life in the Yellow River and its Yellow River to replenish its energy. After that change, the broken sword had become even more extraordinary.


    Ye Tian felt that the broken sword was even more unfathomable. Even to his knowledge, the broken sword was like a bottomless pit, terrifying beyond his imagination.


    "Let''s see where this strange creature is going to take me. I''m afraid that I can really see the Rain Lotus this time. I hope that the Rain Lotus is still alive, or else, even if I lose a chance, this space will still be destroyed."


    Ye Tian became ruthless in his heart, he knew how terrifying the recovery rate of nine-layer black towers was, if all of them were to be released, it would be extremely terrifying.


    Even if he was unable to use the power of his Battle Weapon, much less release the power of his resuscitated nine-layer black towers, as long as he was willing, and reveal the complete Nameless Dao Mark, the consequences would be obvious.


    Once the complete, nameless Dao-seal was revealed, the entire world within the mirror, and even the three layers of space within it, would most likely be destroyed along with it.


    "I don''t want to die yet. I hope the rules here won''t force me ¡­" Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart full of viciousness.

 C824 Nai Ho Qiao Meng Nai

    Ye Tian was pulled towards the white light tunnel by the mysterious lifeform. The white light life form''s words said that it was taking Ye Tian to some place of rebirth.


    The place of rebirth was also known as the Land of Samsara. Since it was rebirth, it meant going to hell.


    "Could it be that there really is a hell in this world, and that hell is at the end of this white tunnel of light?"


    Ye Tian had doubts in his heart, but he still felt that it was impossible. How could hell possibly exist in this world?


    He quickly rejected this idea as he believed that hell could not exist in this world. After all, he was a Martial Saint in his previous two lives. And even he like that, was still unable to discover the existence of the legendary hell, so Ye Tian believed that the real hell didn''t want to exist.


    If it wasn''t hell, then where was the place of rebirth that this mysterious being spoke of?


    Carrying heavy doubts, Ye Tian gripped the broken sword tightly. This was where he relied on to preserve his life, he could not lose it, he allowed himself to be led forward by the unknown creatures that he could not see or sense.


    He did not resist, nor did he attempt to resist. He knew that relying on his strength to resist was of no use, unless he used the broken sword.


    The most important thing was that Ye Tian had never thought of resisting. He still wanted this mysterious being to bring him to the end of this white light world.


    "place of rebirth is here, a lowly and weak being ¡­ Go back to the past... You. "There''s no retreat..."


    The mysterious lifeform didn''t kill Ye Tian, but instead brought him to an open space before throwing him on the ground. Then, he threw him on a black bridge that was one meter wide and one meter long that was filled with white light.


    The bridge was completely black, and the material it was made of was ominous. It was filled with the aura of time. The bridge was empty, and underneath it was a yellow river.


    And behind Ye Tian, there was already no way out. Only the front was hazy, and Yun Che could not see exactly what it was.


    Vaguely, Ye Tian seemed to have detected the aura of a living being on an extremely conspicuous black bridge within this space that was filled with white light. When that aura appeared, he tried his best to take a look, but he could not see it.


    Clearly, the figure on the black bridge was the same as the mysterious life form that had brought him here. He could only sense it, but not see it.


    "Could this bridge be the Bridge of Helplessness? And this river. Was it the Yellow Springs? The figure on the small bridge that he could sense was ¡­ Grandma Meng? " Ye Tian felt that all of this was very absurd, but it was not without reason.


    Everything in front of him was filled with a strange feeling.


    He turned around and saw chaos behind him. The chaos was actually filled with terrifying astral winds, and the terror of that kind of astral winds caused Ye Tian to have no doubt that he would be able to instantly strangle him into nothingness.


    This scene reminded Ye Tian of the words the mysterious life form had said when he disappeared.


    He no longer had a way out.


    "Since there is no way out, then let''s go forward. I want to see what tricks you can come up with."


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian took a deep breath and walked forward.


    Standing on the black bridge, without making a sound, Ye Tian walked forward step by step and quickly arrived at the place where he could sense the illusory figure. Before he even opened his mouth, the figure had already stopped him.


    "Young man, if you want to cross this path, you must drink this Meng Po''s Elixir. It can make you forget everything from your previous life to your current one. Only then can you smoothly reincarnate." As the man spoke, his body became more solid.


    That''s right, it was an old woman dressed in hemp clothes. She looked like she was in her prime, and her face was riddled with wrinkles, as if she had already stepped into death. Her back was a bit hunched, and her movements were likely extremely difficult.


    The most eye-catching thing was the black porcelain bowl in her hand.


    There was a puddle of blue water in the bowl. The blue water was about a third of the size of the bowl.


    "Drink it."


    The hempen-clothed old woman said with an expressionless face. There was not a single trace of emotion in her eyes. She was like a robot, only knowing how to perform her duties and not the ways of the world.


    Ye Tian was immediately confused, wasn''t the so-called ''place of rebirth'' too fake?


    It appeared to be quite decent, but it did not have the slightest sinister feeling. Furthermore, all of this appeared to be a bit illusory, as if it was in a dream.


    "And if I don''t?" Ye Tian held the broken sword tightly in his hand, and looked at the old lady coldly.


    The place was quiet, only Ye Tian and the old granny remained in that absolute silence.


    "Nope ¡­" That old student will personally feed it to you, otherwise you won''t be able to cross this Bridge of Helplessness and you won''t be able to be reborn. " The old woman said affirmatively. The tone of her voice was unquestionable.


    Ye Tian looked at the old lady''s somewhat silent expression, he did not reply, and only stared at the old lady silently. At the same time, he tightened his grip on the broken sword, and was ready to stab out at any time.


    The broken sword was the only thing he could rely on, and as long as it existed, Ye Tian had confidence in its existence.


    "Why do all the living creatures here have to personally take action? The old students are already very old, and they really don''t want to do this, but you guys still want to force me ¡­" "You forced me to do this..." The old student seemed to sigh. After he finished speaking, his expression became sinister as his withered hand suddenly grew larger, grabbing towards Ye Tian.


    It was a big hand that had always been withered, like a dried up old tree branch.


    "Humph!" "You''re courting death!" Ye Tian snorted in his heart, and cursed in his heart, before suddenly thrusting the broken sword in his hand out, showing no mercy.


    Puff! With a sound, the old woman''s withered hand was chopped off by the broken sword. The moment they made contact, a large amount of life force was devoured from the old woman''s withered hand, causing her expression to turn slightly ugly.


    "What kind of sword is this? It can even cut off the hands of an old student ¡­ "


    Seeing that Ye Tian had no intention to answer, the old lady sneered.


    "You''re not going to say it, right? It''s alright. Once the old woman subdue you and let you drink Grandma Meng''s Elixir, you''ll be obedient."


    The old woman smiled sinisterly. Her smile carried a hint of chilliness.


    When she started laughing, there was actually a yellow liquid coming out of her broken hand. That kind of liquid was the Yellow Springs under the black bridge.


    The old woman could actually transform from the Yellow Springs beneath her. Otherwise, how could she use the River Styx to restore her body?


    Ye Tian frowned, his heart becoming even heavier.


    Under Ye Tian''s serious gaze, the old lady''s broken hand quickly recovered and quickly became a complete hand.


    "Old student, let''s see what else you can do this time?" The old lady bellowed out, and before she could even finish, her expression became sinister, and then she extended her large withered hand, and grabbed at Ye Tian.


    However, this time the old lady''s big hand had just grown big, in an instant it had turned into countless of hand, grabbing towards Ye Tian with all their might.


    "Damn it, looks like I won''t be able to dodge it this time..."

 C825 Mundu Decoction Must be Drinking

    Ye Tian''s expression changed greatly. He was unable to use his mana right now, and even the Primordial Spirit Power was sealed.


    Although his physical body was very strong and was ridiculously weak when compared to the old woman''s, and the old woman had already unleashed countless large hands, he had the mysterious broken sword. However, he had no way of fighting against her.


    But Ye Tian also did not give up, he crazily unleashed the power of his fleshly body, holding onto the broken sword with both of his hands and slashing everywhere.


    Puff puff puff!


    Ye Tian had only chopped off several tens of meters of large hand, yet he was already caught by even more large hands.


    The old granny''s large, withered yellow hands were extremely powerful. After capturing Ye Tian, even his physical body was sealed, leaving him with no way to resist.


    "It''s good that you''re obedient. You just have to force the older students to take action." After the old lady sealed Ye Tian, the countless big hands disappeared.


    Satisfied, she glanced at the sealed Ye Tian before bringing her blue bowl of Grandma Meng''s Soup to Ye Tian.


    "What do you want? "Stop!" Ye Tian bellowed, wanting the old lady to stop.


    It was a pity that the old lady was extremely happy when she saw him like this. It was as if the more Ye Tian got angry, the happier she would be.


    "Strange, drink it and you won''t know anything else. It will wash away all your memories and purify your body. Only by doing this will you be able to enter the place of rebirth to be reborn." The old granny looked at Ye Tian with ill intentions, as if she was coaxing a little kid.


    No matter how one looked at it, the old woman''s expression didn''t seem like anything good. In truth, she really wasn''t anything good either.


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing the old lady coming at him aggressively, Ye Tian even brought the black bowl closer to him. He used his power with one hand to firmly lock his mouth and poured the blue liquid from the black bowl into his mouth with the other.


    Gulp... Gulp...


    Ye Tian could not resist at all, his body was sealed, the old granny secretly used her skills, causing him to have no choice but to drink Grandma Meng''s Elixir that was in the old granny''s black bowl.


    The blue colored liquid uncontrollably slipped into Ye Tian''s throat. He only felt that his throat was slightly cold, and immediately after, that ice-cold feeling spread throughout his entire body.


    Bang, Ye Tian crashed onto the ground. The old granny saw that he had drank Grandma Meng''s Elixir, although she had still bound his body, she did not care about him anymore.


    "After drinking Grandma Meng''s Elixir and forgetting your previous life, you''ll be able to cross this Bridge of Helplessness."


    This time, even Ye Tian was unable to sense her aura, as if she had just vanished from the world.


    After drinking Grandma Meng''s Elixir, Ye Tian only felt that countless memories in the deepest part of his mind started to gradually fade.


    Ye Tian possessed the memories of two generations of supreme experts, as well as the memories of this lifetime.


    However, his memories in this life were far from comparable to the supreme memory of his previous two lives.


    The supreme memory was incomparably vast and terrifying. Just Zhi Zun''s comprehension and control over the dao was already an extremely terrifying memory. Wanting to clear the small bowl of Grandma Meng''s Elixir was simply a dream.


    "Hmph, it won''t be that easy to erase my memories."


    Ye Tian snorted in his heart, he did not have any intention of resisting, and quietly felt the memories of his first life slowly fade.


    Grandma Meng''s Elixir did indeed have a pure memory of a mysterious power, but that power was limited as well.


    "It''s about time!"


    Ye Tian said in a bland voice. He could clearly feel that Grandma Meng''s Soup, which contained a mysterious power, was weakening the speed at which he could remember. In merely a few moments, he had erased many of his memories, but after erasing some insignificant memories, the clear speed had slowed down and he knew that he had stopped.


    That was to say, Grandma Meng''s Tang''s clear memory of power had already disappeared at this moment, yet Ye Tian was completely fine. Even under the channeling of her enormous memory, that memory of him leaving actually recovered once again.


    Grandma Meng''s Elixir was not enough to make Ye Tian''s memories disappear. The gap was too big and it directly rebounded, causing it to be completely useless.


    "Hua!"


    Just as Grandma Meng''s soup''s mysterious energy was about to disappear, Ye Tian once again sensed Grandma Meng''s aura. Grandma Meng had her expression change as she appeared out of thin air, and looked at Ye Tian in astonishment.


    "To ¡­ Zhi Zun''s memories, you actually have this Zhi Zun''s memories ¡­ " Grandma Meng''s eyes were filled with shock, and it took a long time for her to calm down.


    "Well? This is your Grandma Meng''s Soup, it''s useless. You can''t blame me for that! Ye Tian calmly looked at Grandma Meng and sneered.


    Who said that the old student''s Grandma Meng''s Soup is useless, the old student only used it a little less. Next up, the old student will let you drink more, and this time, the old student wants to use the most powerful Old Lady Meng''s Soup, let''s see if you can still hold on, so what if it is supreme memory? Since Zhi Zun was still alive, there was nothing that could be done about the old student, but if he was already dead ¡­ "Jie, jie, jie ¡­"


    Grandma Meng''s laugh was extremely terrifying.


    Bang !


    Grandma Meng''s withered right hand suddenly slapped the space between her eyebrows nine times. At the same time, nine strands of black energy were forced out of her body.


    The nine balls of black energy merged together, immediately forming a bowl of black liquid within the black bowl.


    Swish!


    At the same time, Grandma Meng waved her hand in the air, causing a blue liquid to flow out and pour into the black liquid.


    The blue liquid was naturally Grandma Meng''s Elixir. At this moment, it continuously flowed out from the void and finally poured into the black bowl, fusing into the black liquid.


    "Alright, this old student''s bowl of Grandma Meng''s Elixir, after fusing with my source energy, can make your memory become nine times faster. The old student will continuously fill your body with Grandma Meng''s Elixir after being stimulated by the source energy, let''s see if your supreme memory can withstand it."


    The older student''s gaze turned cold as he looked coldly at Ye Tian, and then used his strength to open Ye Tian''s mouth.


    "Go!"


    As Ye Tian''s expression changed greatly, Grandma Meng''s source of power, which had turned black by Ye Tian, crazily rushed into Ye Tian''s mouth and quickly drilled into every part of his body. The reddest color appeared on the memory mass in his sea of origin soul as it completely wrapped around his memory mass.


    Tzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz ¡­


    The black colored Ye Tian wrapped Ye Tian''s seven-colored memory mass and crazily destroyed it.


    "Dammit, grandma Meng really isn''t simple. The memories of my first life are disappearing at top speed ¡­."


    He could sense that the seven-colored memory mass of the first Sword God was quickly melting. Although the first Sword God''s memory mass was incomparably huge, the speed at which it was being annihilated was simply too fast, which made it difficult for Ye Tian to calm down.


    However, he was unable to resist, and could only watch as the seven-colored memory mass disappeared one after another. He could only sense the memories of the first Sword God being constantly deleted.

 C826 supreme memory exterminated

    Atop the black bridge, the blue Grandma Meng''s Soup flowed endlessly into the black bowl in Grandma Meng''s hands like a stream of water. After fusing with the black liquid formed from Grandma Meng''s Source energy, it turned into a black stream of water and continuously poured into Ye Tian''s body.


    This process kept on going on, and the blue Grandma Meng''s Elixir in the air seemed to be endless. The only thing that was slowly being consumed was Ye Tian''s seven-colored memory mass and Grandma Meng''s source energy.


    As for Ye Tian''s supreme memory, it was an incomparably large ball of light. He had''s experience in cultivating for the first time, as well as the various supreme secret techniques and abilities he had mastered, as well as his comprehension of the principles of the Dao and so on.


    In short, that was a memory mass that contained an incomparably rich and enormous amount of information. Even though Grandma Meng''s strengthening ability of Grandma Meng''s medicine was already able to speed up the clearing of memories by nine times, it was still very difficult to completely eliminate Ye Tian''s enormous memory mass.


    "At this rate, even my first Sword God memory mass could only last half a day, and that would be my second life''s Sword Demons''s memory mass!"


    He knew how difficult it was to destroy the memories of the two generations of Zhi Zun. The Grandma Meng in front of him seemed to be unfathomable, and when Grandma Meng''s Soup appeared from thin air, it was impossible to tell when it would disappear, as though it was limitless.


    However, Ye Tian had an intuition, he felt that Grandma Meng''s Elixir wouldn''t be limitless, so he wasn''t worried at all.


    Moreover, after Grandma Meng''s Elixir failed, the memories that he lost would automatically recover. From this, it could be inferred that as long as Grandma Meng did not completely destroy his memories, then those memories that he lost would recover sooner or later.


    As long as he didn''t die, there was a possibility that he could recover his memories in the future. Of course, if he wanted to regain his memories, then he would need a lucky chance, otherwise he might not be able to recover for the rest of his life.


    But Ye Tian did not care, even if he lost the memories of the previous two lives, it would not affect him much, after all, his most important memories were not of the previous two lives, but of his many treasures and nameless Dao patterns.


    Even if the memories from his last two lives were to disappear, he would still be able to possess the strongest trump card and rely on his existence the most.


    "Come on, remove as many of my memories as you can, don''t exhaust yourself to death." Ye Tian thought.


    Ye Tian knew that Grandma Meng was extremely skilled, so he was naturally able to hear Ye Tian''s mutters.


    "Brat, don''t worry. This old student is Grandma Meng, who is guarding the Bridge of Helplessness. He will naturally not let anyone who hasn''t had their memories erased into the place of rebirth. This old student will naturally not disappoint you." At this moment, Grandma Meng''s face was already deathly pale. Her consumption of Essence was clearly not small, but she was still persevering.


    Grandma Meng thought that when her source energy was exhausted, she would use Grandma Meng''s Tang''s original strength and no longer stimulate it''s power.


    The reason why he had used his own origin power to stimulate Grandma Meng''s power was so that he could eliminate Ye Tian''s memory.


    When Ye Tian heard Grandma Meng speaking to him like this, he had actually calmed down. He silently felt that his memories had been erased and there wasn''t a single ripple in his heart. It was as if what the black Ye Tian erased was not his memories.


    Half a day later, Ye Tian''s first life''s supreme memory had truly been cleared, but Grandma Meng''s complexion had suddenly become even more pale.


    "Damned brat, how could he possibly have memories from two lives worth of Paragons? This this ¡­." "Is this for the old students to fight with their lives on the line?"


    Grandma Meng''s heart froze for a moment. Then, a vicious expression appeared on her face. She didn''t believe this to be wrong; she believed that it was just a coincidence.


    Hence, Grandma Meng steeled her heart and used the remaining half of her remaining Source Energy to start the process of destroying Ye Tian''s Sword Demons''s memories.


    This was Ye Tian''s previous life''s Sword Demons''s supreme memory. Wanting to destroy it would also require Grandma Meng''s great support of the Primordial Spirit Power in order for it to be eliminated relatively quickly.


    Interesting, interesting, this guy is completely competing with me, but, this is even better, when she completely exterminated my Sword Demons''s supreme memory, I''m afraid she won''t be able to take it, when that time comes, it will be time for me to break away.


    Ye Tian thought.


    "Brat, your thoughts are great, but this old student''s Grandma Meng''s Soup is endless, it is enough to completely destroy all of your memories." Boy, your thoughts are great, but this old student''s Grandma Meng''s Soup is endless, it is enough to completely destroy all of your memories. Grandma Meng replied with an incomparably cold voice.


    In Grandma Meng''s eyes, her Grandma Meng''s soup had never failed before. Even though the Ye Tian before her was extremely heaven defying and had the memories of a two lifetimes old Zhi Zun, she believed that this was only to no avail.


    She even felt a great sense of accomplishment over the matter of Ye Tian exterminating his two lives of supreme memory.


    As Grandma Meng, her most powerful method was to erase the memories of the living. The stronger the memories of the living, the more pleasurable it would be for her.


    The most important thing was that the stronger the creature''s memories were, the richer the rewards from Pluto would be. It might even allow her to regain her freedom and become a true creature.


    Thus, when she tried to eliminate Ye Tian''s supreme memory, Grandma Meng did not hesitate to use all of her source energy.


    Grandma Meng knew that she was actually not a real life but an existence created by the natural laws that resembled a living being. Thus, even if she exhausted her source energy, she wouldn''t die. She would only fall into a deep sleep.


    Thinking of this, Grandma Meng exerted even more energy to use her source energy to stimulate Grandma Meng''s strength, wanting to quickly remove all of Ye Tian''s memories.


    Grandma Meng was incredibly excited as she watched Ye Tian''s Sword Demons supreme memory disappear bit by bit. She even saw the beautiful life after she gained her freedom in the future.


    She still remembered the last time she erased the memories of a young girl with Dao entry level. It was only because that young girl had extraordinary inherited memories, and after he clearly understood the young girl''s will, that she received the reward of increasing his origin power by thirty percent. Moreover, Pluto had also promised her that as long as she erased enough of his memories of living, she would be given freedom.


    Freedom was the best thing to Grandma Meng. Nothing in the world could compare to freedom.


    As long as she was free to live, she would no longer be under her control and would be able to possess her own world.


    Only with freedom would she feel that everything was good, that she no longer had to live in a place like this.


    Everything was for freedom.


    This was what the old woman was thinking.


    The entire day passed, and just as Grandma Meng''s origin energy was exhausted, Ye Tian''s Sword Demons memories were also completely erased.

 C827 Six Realms Rebirth Pathway

    "My two lives of supreme memory have been completely exterminated!" Ye Tian muttered to himself. He was not afraid, because he had already seen that Grandma Meng had already collapsed and had lost consciousness.


    At the same time, just as Ye Tian''s two lives of supreme memory were almost completely annihilated, Grandma Meng''s body landed on the ground with a bang.


    Grandma Meng''s Essence had completely vanished. Grandma Meng''s Elixir was naturally no longer controlled by anyone, and it automatically disappeared into thin air.


    "Grandma Meng, right?" Want to erase my memory? "Then, how about I let you try the taste of your memory being erased?" Ye Tian snorted coldly, he stood up and the restrictions on his body all disappeared.


    Grandma Meng''s will fell into a deep sleep, and the restrictions placed on his body naturally disappeared as well. Ye Tian easily recovered.


    Puff!


    Ye Tian held onto the broken sword, and stabbed it into Grandma Meng''s body, but no blood flowed out, because Grandma Meng''s body had already been swallowed by the broken sword from the place where she was pierced through, the broken sword was too strange, even if he did not activate it himself, it would still be able to devour Grandma Meng''s vital force.


    Grandma Meng was not weak. With Ye Tian''s cultivation sealed, he could not see just how strong or weak her cultivation was. However, he knew that Grandma Meng''s cultivation had definitely far surpassed the realm of kings.


    However, even with that cultivation, he could only endure for a brief moment as the broken sword swallowed him up.


    Crash! *


    After the broken sword devoured Grandma Meng''s body, it gave Ye Tian a lot of energy, causing his cultivation to almost be unable to hold back, and made a breakthrough. Fortunately, Ye Tian was already prepared, he used the broken sword to devour the energy back, and used this method to eliminate the excess energy in his body.


    "Phew ¡­" "I never thought that I would encounter such a great danger the moment I arrived here. If Grandma Meng had continued to persevere for a while longer, I might not have been able to preserve my memories of my past two lives. My current memories of my previous two lives are already very vague."


    Although Ye Tian''s memories from the two lifetimes had been devoured, the memories of what just happened, as well as the two lifetimes that he now had, had not disappeared, and still existed.


    What Ye Tian had lost were only the memories from his two previous lives, including his insights towards cultivation and the dao, those were memories that he had not had the time to digest in his current life.


    Those memories were extremely valuable, and to anyone, they were priceless treasures.


    To Ye Tian, this was similarly incomparably precious. However, all of the cultivation comprehension and experience he gained in the previous two lives had completely disappeared, and he still carried a large amount of memories within it. For example, the secret realms he had explored in the previous two lives, had also disappeared along with him.


    The only ones remaining were the cultivation experience that he had comprehended, the memories that he already knew, and his biggest enemy that he still remembered. Of course, there was also one person, and that person was his first life''s wife, Jiang Qingwu.


    Other than these, there was also the portion of the Divine Arts that Ye Tian had already comprehended, and the nameless dao pattern.


    The rest of the memories had already been erased, and he was unable to recall any news of his disciple.


    But of course, the nameless Dao mark was still there. That was the most important thing.


    As long as the nameless dao pattern was still there, Ye Tian would not have much to worry about.


    was not too worried though. He had long since known that as long as everyone was able to always be the strongest, he would be able to be stronger than the two lives he had lived.


    The only thing that made Ye Tian a little regretful was that when he used the Supreme Image, he no longer had the advantage of being an Innate. His power would plummet greatly, but with the existence of the Nameless Transformation Art, he could still make up for this deficiency to the greatest extent.


    As a result, Ye Tian''s loss was not that big of a deal for the supreme memory who had lost two lives previously, at least he knew that he was the Sword God Ye Tian, and also the Sword Demon Ye Tian. At the same time, he was also the current Ye Tian.


    To be able to remember so much, Ye Tian felt that it was already enough.


    With the level of heaven-defying in this life, he would at least be able to reach the level of two lifetimes ago.


    "Alright, we''ll head to the next area now. Yu He might very well be in a deeper space."


    After Ye Tian muttered to himself, he calmed himself down, holding onto the broken sword tightly, he once again stepped onto the road ahead.


    After passing through the Bridge of Helplessness, Ye Tian looked deeply at the Yellow Springs inside the Bridge of Helplessness. As he moved forward, the Bridge of Helplessness was engulfed by the terrifying astral winds behind him. The terrifying astral winds in the back path were extremely terrifying, and he had no way to defend against them.


    Ye Tian walked on a black path, and around this path, there was a bottomless abyss. This left Ye Tian with no choice but to follow this curved path and continue forward.


    Fifteen minutes later, Ye Tian arrived in front of a black stone door, but when he first arrived, the black stone door actually opened by itself amidst their respective voices.


    "place of rebirth!"


    muttered the name in a low voice. Just now, he had seen these four ancient characters on the black stone door, so he naturally did not recognize those words as they were too ancient and filled with the aura of time. However, there was a dao halo on them.


    Ye Tian had no choice but to enter the black stone door.


    The sky and earth spun, and in front of Ye Tian, a pool filled with golden light appeared. This pool was made from black rocks, and outside the black rocks, there was an endless abyss.


    In front of the golden pool of light were six rebirth tunnels.


    On it were written six paths of rebirth. They were: Hell, Hungry Ghosts, Animals, Asura, Man, and Heaven.


    They represented the Path of Hell, the Path of Hungry Ghosts, the Path of Beasts, the Asuras, the Humanities and the Heavenly Daos.


    The Six Daos represented a world, which was the legendary Six Realms.


    At this moment, there were actually five figures on top of the six tunnels, and the figure of a girl in purple among them had already attracted Ye Tian''s attention at the very first moment.


    "Rain ¡­" "The Rain Lotus ¡­"


    Ye Tian called out softly, but the purple clothed figure did not have any reaction, as though it was dead. The other four figures, one old and one young, as well as a middle-aged man and woman, were there.


    The four of them stood there, confused like the purple-clothed girl. They faced the five Rebirth Channels as if they were waiting for something.


    "Yuhe, can you hear me? I''m Ye Tian, I''m here to save you. " Ye Tian called out again.


    At such a close distance, it was impossible for Xia Yuhe to not be able to hear him. Could it be that the golden pond contained a restriction that prevented the five of them from hearing his words?


    Ye Tian thought.


    "It''s this golden pool. It blocked the connection between them and me. Their backs were facing me, so naturally, they couldn''t feel my presence. And, was she really Yu He? "If only their backs were similar, then ¡­"

 C828 Hades rage

    Ye Tian didn''t want to think about it further. He had experienced countless dangers just to get Xia Yuhe out. If he hadn''t seen Xia Yuhe''s back, he wouldn''t have been able to accept the outcome.


    "It must be a Rain Lotus. Wait until I cross this golden pond."


    Ye Tian comforted himself; he did not want to make his heart full of pressure.


    Taking a deep breath, a determined look appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes as he stepped into the golden pool.


    The golden pool''s water was a little cold, but this sort of coldness had no effect on Ye Tian''s powerful body.


    Weng! *


    Just as Ye Tian walked to the center of the golden pond, a sinister blood-red figure drilled out of his body. It looked extremely similar to the legendary Yaksha, a species of being that only existed in the legends of the Asura Realm.


    That was the symbol of an Asura. Ye Tian''s body had actually formed the image of a living being of an Asura Realm, it was extremely strange.


    "Asura World Spirit, you will be sent to the Asura World."


    Just as the image of the yaksha appeared in the sky, an ice-cold and emotionless mechanical voice emerged from the depths of the skies, resounding through the four directions and entering into Ye Tian''s ears.


    Ye Tian raised his head in astonishment, but didn''t see anything. Just as he was about to say something, that ice-cold voice which did not contain the slightest bit of emotion once again rang out.


    "The Six Realms'' Rebirth Gate has gathered all of the life forms of the Six Realms. The Six Realms'' Rebirth Gate is about to open."


    Ye Tian immediately felt as if he was enveloped by a golden light, and his body suddenly appeared in front of the so called Six Realms Gate, the path which symbolized the Asura Realm.


    Right at this moment, Ye Tian felt a great sense of danger in his heart. He felt as if he was about to be teleported to the Shura''s Gate of Rebirth which symbolized the Asura Realm in front of him.


    "Dammit, am I really going to be sent to the so-called ''Asura Realm''? This won''t do, I have to save Yu He, I finally made it here, how can I miss out on her ¡­ "


    When Ye Tian arrived at the Shura''s Gate of Rebirth, he turned his head and saw the appearance of the purple-clothed girl. She was Xia Yuhe, but Ye Tian did not recognize the other four people, so he did not care about them.


    Xia Yuhe was at a loss, as if she had lost all consciousness. She stood there dumbly like a wooden chicken with the four people around her, her eyes filled with confusion.


    Shua shua shua shua shua shua!


    Just at that moment, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and a bizarre human figure appeared, floating in the sky, looking down at Ye Tian and the other six.


    This person was wearing an ancient official uniform. One half of his body was emitting a golden light while the other half was emitting a black light. Within the black light, there was a sinister aura.


    His golden robes were decorated with Immortal cranes that looked lifelike, as if they were about to fly out of his clothes. They spread their wings and soar into the air. It was an Immortal spirit, filled with Immortal qi.


    On his black clothes, there was a malevolent looking ghost that seemed to be roaring. Although it did not make any noise, it seemed to be whimpering silently all the time, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    Screech!


    Aooo!


    All of a sudden, the Immortal Crane flew out from the man''s robes, bringing with it a boundless golden light, while the evil ghost flew out with a ghastly aura.


    The red-crowned crane and the evil ghost fought. However, they were entangled together, and started to spin rapidly. Eventually, they took the shape of a Tai Chi Circle.


    The Tai Chi Circle was separated by a golden color and a black color. The two types of energy and energy that were never used on them were actually perfectly fused together at this moment.


    "Yin and Yang formed, the gate to rebirth!"


    The figure in the sky let out a sound and the Yin-Yang Image immediately spread out, fusing into the door of rebirth.


    At the same time, the picture of yin and yang began to revolve inside the Gate of Rebirth, and an enormous, terrifying suction force appeared from within, wanting to devour the six Ye Tian disciples.


    "No, I''m not willing to accept this!"


    Ye Tian felt a huge suction force from the tunnel in front of him, causing him to be sucked in uncontrollably.


    "Break for me!"


    Ye Tian did not think much into it, at the moment, only the broken sword was in his mind, he held the sword hilt with both of his hands and suddenly slashed into the passage.


    Weng! *


    The broken sword, which had never had any special changes before, which had never taken the initiative to protect Ye Tian, suddenly released a burst of extremely intense black light. The black light was incomparably dazzling, and like a black river, it completely enveloped the six passage of rebirth in front of him.


    Sssii! *


    Under the might of the gigantic black-colored sword beam the broken sword shot out, the yin and yang diagrams in the six passage of rebirth dissipated just like that, and Ye Tian and the others were all blown away, falling into the golden pools one by one. Other than Ye Tian, the five of them did not react at all, and sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Ye Tian was also sent flying by the immense force, and landed in the golden pool.


    The water in the golden pool was only about a meter deep, allowing him to stabilize his body very quickly.


    Ye Tian had no time to think about the matter of the broken sword suddenly erupting with power, he immediately rushed towards Xia Yuhe and hugged her.


    Feeling the soft substance-like feeling in his hands, Ye Tian was elated. He had finally found Xia Yuhe, and this was the real Xia Yuhe''s flesh and blood body. This was a living being that he could touch.


    "Yuhe... Yu He, wake up, are you alright? Nothing must happen to you. You will definitely be fine. "


    Ye Tian was ecstatic. After going through so much, he had finally found the real Xia Yuhe. Being in the same space as her, he could feel her real presence.


    This feeling was very good.


    "You''re courting death. It''s fine if I send you on your way to life, but you actually dared to destroy This King''s path of rebirth. This King wants you to pay with your own life ¡­"


    The half-golden-black figure in the sky was the Pluto whom Grandma Meng spoke of with incomparable respect.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s broken sword had unintentionally destroyed the passage of life that had been laid out for countless years, and he could not tolerate this, he wanted Ye Tian to pay with his life.


    "Yuhe... "You''ll be fine. After I kill Liao, I''ll take you out of here." Ye Tian did not care about Pluto''s words and completely ignored him.


    However, Ye Tian had long noticed the presence of Pluto, and had been preparing with the broken sword, ready to fight to the death at any time.


    If the broken sword did not have that astonishing performance from before, Ye Tian would not have held much hope for it. However, the terrifying power it had suddenly exploded out just now gave Ye Tian the confidence to fight against Pluto.


    Although Ye Tian did not know how terrifying the King of Hell was, how could he know how terrifying a creature that could possibly become a place of rebirth in the legends was. Even if the place of rebirth only had a name of its own, he could not underestimate it.


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not dare to look down on them in the slightest.


    But no matter how terrifying Pluto was, Ye Tian, who had the broken sword, would not fear him.


    "Die!"


    When Pluto saw that Ye Tian actually dared to ignore him, anger filled his heart. He raised his hand, and a golden immortal crane and a ferocious ghost appeared from thin air and attacked Ye Tian.

 C829 sword shock

    The immortal energy of the golden crane was indistinct. It was originally an auspicious beast, but now it had actually transformed into the most powerful killing method.


    The pair of golden wings of the red-crowned crane seemed to have turned into a pair of heavenly blades, slicing down from the sky.


    At the same time, demonic mist surged out as the sinister evil ghost descended from the sky, bringing with it a boundless fiendish aura. It opened its black hole that seemed to be able to swallow everything, and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    This was Pluto''s ultimate move.


    The Black White Yin Yang Tao Map that he had previously used was extremely powerful, its power was enough to open the door of rebirth, but unfortunately, it was easily broken by Ye Tian''s broken sword light.


    When he attacked again, it was actually just to probe for a while. After all, he was not even able to ascertain how powerful Ye Tian''s broken sword was.


    In fact, Pluto did not dare to underestimate Ye Tian at all. He was probing to see how strong Ye Tian was, and at the same time, wanted to see if Ye Tian''s broken sword could continuously release powerful sword light.


    In front of Pluto, Ye Tian was just an ant on the level of his Dao entry level. However, that broken sword just now was simply too terrifying, even he did not dare to be careless.


    The Emperor of the Underworld''s attack to transform a crane into a heavenly dao, with the evil spirit devouring the heaven and earth, was only used to test Ye Tian.


    "Broken Sword, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Tian shouted indifferently in his heart as he slashed the broken sword towards the red-crowned crane and evil ghost who were already close to him.


    The broken sword did not emit any light nor have any power at all, it was as if the terrifying black light that Ye Tian had released just now was just a coincidence.


    In fact, that sword light was really just a coincidence. Even Ye Tian did not have the confidence to once again release that kind of terrifying might.


    Seeing that Ye Tian''s broken sword did not even emit any light, nor did Ye Tian even use his power to activate the broken sword, Pluto was a little astonished, but he immediately calmed down, because he did not feel any energy fluctuations from the broken sword when there was not even a trace of light, so naturally he was not worried at all.


    "So you can only unleash that kind of terrifying power once. Then, you can die ¡­" Pluto sneered in his heart, but before he could finish, he realized a shocking scene.


    "Hua!"


    When the broken sword met his attack, he discovered that a terrifying suction force suddenly erupted from the broken sword. Immediately after, his attack was unexpectedly sucked in by the broken sword in front of his shocked eyes.


    Yes, that bright gold immortal crane and that sinister evil spirit with billowing demonic mist was swallowed up by the broken sword. In that moment, the golden and black demonic mist no longer existed in the air, only the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand, pointing the sword straight at Pluto.


    "Do you want to die or do you want to live? If you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish immediately. If you want to live, bring us out. "Return it." Ye Tian''s gaze was incomparably cold, and when he looked at Pluto, his eyes were filled with thick self-confidence.


    Pluto was so confident that he fell into a trance and didn''t dare to attack for a while.


    Even though Ye Tian was only a small little cultivator of Dao entry level, the broken sword in his hand was simply too shocking.


    Pluto originally thought that the broken sword could only be used once, but from its performance just now, this broken sword seemed to be able to be used by this little cultivator, who was just like an ant.


    Furthermore, from Ye Tian''s words just now, it seemed like he still had the ability to kill him.


    This was only a cultivator from Dao entry level, how could he possess such a terrifying combat weapon?


    The most terrifying thing was that he was actually able to wield his hands and fingers like a soldier, and was even able to display an incomparable amount of power.


    Upon hearing Ye Tian''s words, Pluto looked at Ye Tian with an unsettled expression. For the time being, he no longer had any plans to intervene.


    "Say, you think you can kill me?" Pluto''s voice gave people a strange feeling. It was hard to tell if it was a man or a woman, and it was definitely evil. It made people feel weird listening to it.


    "Release their memories and bring us away. Otherwise, even if I have to pay a heavy price, I will kill you." Ye Tian spoke with incomparable indifference.


    Ever since the six Rebirth Channels of the place of rebirth were destroyed, Ye Tian realised that he could actually use his Fa Li, and even the Primordial Spirit Power could be used.


    This meant that he really did have the qualifications to kill the unfathomable Pluto. However, just as he said, if he killed Pluto, he might die with him too.


    As he was speaking, Ye Tian had already secretly floated in the Sea of the Dantian, the nine-layer black towers that had recovered was ready to attack at any time.


    Pluto''s strength was too terrifying, and the pressure it brought to Ye Tian was too great, to allow him to underestimate it.


    Swish!


    Even Ye Tian felt that it was not safe. He simply summoned the nine-layer black towers that had transformed into a golden color and floated above his head.


    Roar


    The nine golden dragons from the nine-layer black towers released deafening dragon roars, which penetrated through the nine-layer black towers and carried with it a terrifying aura.


    At the same time, a pair of black wings appeared behind Ye Tian, bringing the unconscious Xia Yuhe into the spatial entrance of the broken sword. With the broken sword in hand, the terrifying golden light that radiated from the top of his head was like a god of war, his gaze extremely sharp as he stared at Pluto.


    Pluto''s heart suddenly quivered. He had doubted Ye Tian''s words just now, but the moment he saw the nine-layer black towers appear and saw the mysterious broken sword that he was extremely afraid of, he found it hard to calm down.


    He knew that the young man in front of him looked very weak, but all of his methods really had the ability to kill him. Furthermore, it was even enough for him to kill him without any chance to retaliate at all.


    Pluto had never thought that he, who was just a mighty Pluto, who had surpassed the Heaven Realm and reached the God Realm, would be completely helpless in front of a Dao-Realm cultivator. However, the reality was right in front of him, this little Dao entry level cultivator who looked to be only in his early twenties was actually so heaven defying, making him helpless.


    Swish!


    Pluto was on guard against Ye Tian''s sudden attack, but his face was ashen, and he was not far away from Ye Tian in shock.


    "This King can send you out, but I can''t return their memories. After all, that is the effect of Grandma Meng''s Elixir. Although This King is stronger than Grandma Meng, only she can restore their memories." Hades, who was armed to the teeth and was enough to threaten his life, finally gave in.


    Pluto did not lie to Ye Tian. Although he was a Pluto, he did not create the vast project of the place of rebirth, so he did not have that kind of ability.


    Actually, there wasn''t much of a difference between him and Grandma Meng. If there really was a difference, then it could be said that there was a difference in their strength.

 C830 Death of Pluto

    As for Grandma Meng, she was in charge of letting the living beings drink Grandma Meng''s Soup, allowing them to forget everything. As for the mysterious life form in the white light passage, it was naturally waiting for the living beings in the white light passage to enter, then delivering it to Grandma Meng on the Bridge of Helplessness.


    In truth, even Pluto did not know where the place of rebirth would lead to, or whether it would truly lead to rebirth.


    Even though Pluto looked extremely powerful and he seemed to be the leader of this world, he was actually only a half-life half-rule. Even though he had his own consciousness, he was restricted in space and his range of movement was limited.


    If not for Ye Tian''s broken sword beam destroying the place of rebirth, he did not even have the qualifications to send Ye Tian and the rest away.


    Now that the Rebirth Passage had been destroyed, many of the laws within it had been destroyed, giving Pluto a chance to leave.


    "Grandma Meng?" I''ve killed her! You really can''t? " Ye Tian stared at Pluto, trying to discern anything out of the ordinary from his expression.


    However, Pluto just shook his head. His expression was normal, and nothing abnormal happened.


    This king, grandpa Meng, and the soul reaper are actually only in a semi-regular and half-life state, so they can only act according to the rules left behind by the master. If you didn''t destroy the Rebirth Passage, then this king wouldn''t even have had the chance to leave this place, and this king really didn''t have any means to recover their memories.


    Pluto looked at Ye Tian and said in a complicated manner, "Actually, this time, this king still has to thank you. If it wasn''t for you breaking the channel of rebirth, this king wouldn''t even have had a freedom, and now that I think about it, you are the one who gave me that freedom."


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. He could tell that Pluto was not lying since there was no need for Pluto to lie to him. There was no benefit in lying to him at all.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s silence, Pluto did not speak either. He was currently feeling the changes in his body after the Rebirth Channel had been destroyed.


    Pluto felt it and his expression became ugly, because he realized that his body was slowly becoming illusory, and the speed at which he became illusory was extremely fast. In an instant, he had become translucent, and under Ye Tian''s indifferent gaze, he turned into bits of golden light and black mist, and disappeared into the air.


    "I already knew that your body was becoming illusory. I just wanted to scare you a bit and let you say a way to restore their memories. I didn''t expect that you would fail in the end!"


    Ye Tian watched Pluto disappear into the sky with unparalleled calm, without a single ripple in his gaze.


    Ever since the place of rebirth was destroyed, Pluto''s body had started to dissipate. Otherwise, Ye Tian''s broken sword would not be able to help him defend against Pluto''s terrifying power.


    In truth, Pluto''s attack just now seemed to be extremely powerful, but it was actually just a paper tiger. It did not have much power, only its appearance. Pluto did not notice it and thought that he had not changed at all.


    At the end of the day, Pluto was only the embodiment of the laws of the place of rebirth. Since the place of rebirth was destroyed, the only thing that awaited him was death.


    To think that he still naively believed that he obtained his freedom after the Rebirth Channel was destroyed, but in reality, this was just an illusion.


    The broken sword was not under Ye Tian''s control at all, and if it were not for the fact that Pluto was unable to release much of his power, Ye Tian would not have dared to use his own power at such a crucial moment to activate the broken sword to defend against Pluto''s terrifying attack.


    Ye Tian was not stupid. He would not put himself in a life and death situation, and even more so, he would not risk his life if he could no longer use the great killing artifact, the nine-layer black towers.


    Just now, the might of the broken sword was only the result of Ye Tian''s activation.


    It was just that Pluto''s power was just too weak. Otherwise, Ye Tian would have taken out the nine-layer black towers and used his power to fight back.


    "The place of rebirth has already been destroyed. I believe that the ''Soul Emissary'' has also disappeared along with the power of the laws. There''s no longer any danger here. You can leave now."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart feeling somewhat complicated.


    Rumble ¡­. Rumble ¡­. Rumble ¡­.


    While Ye Tian''s heart was filled with mixed emotions, the sound of destruction came from all over the place of rebirth. Ye Tian immediately took the two living beings who had also lost their memories and left, they were no weaklings, if he reattached their consciousness, wouldn''t they be able to obtain a few decent helpers?


    With regards to making good use of resources, Ye Tian would not give up.


    Swish!


    Putting away the four bodies that had lost their memories, the black wings on Ye Tian''s back spread open, and soared into the sky.


    Not long after Ye Tian flew to the sky, he realized that the sky had collapsed and a gigantic hole had appeared.


    "Plop!"


    Ye Tian immediately flapped his black wings and flew towards the hole in the sky that was still collapsing and flew out through the gaps.


    Very quickly, Ye Tian flew high into the sky. Under his gaze, he saw that the ninety-ninth floor of Star Observation Hall had begun to collapse at this moment, and enormous figures had already appeared on the ground below the Star Observation Pavilion.


    "I''m finally out. There''s no point staying here any longer. It''s time to leave this world within the mirror."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he spread his black wings once again and flew to the place where the white fog vortex resided in the skies of this world.


    After Ye Tian disappeared, the entire world started to collapse following the collapse of the Ninety-ninth floor and the earth. The entire world started to collapse, and before long, everything was turned into ruins.


    With regards to the changes in this world, Ye Tian naturally did not care anymore. After all, he had already successfully saved Xia Yuhe, as well as obtained four life forms that did not have any memories.


    After all, the only person who could possibly help Xia Yuhe recover his memories, Grandma Meng, had already been swallowed by the broken sword. It was already impossible for her to get the broken sword to spit it out.


    The broken sword was simply too mysterious. Forget about making it stand out for Grandma Meng, even Ye Tian would not be able to understand it.


    "Hua!"


    Following a burst of spatial fluctuations, Ye Tian''s body once again appeared in a world that looked almost exactly the same as the original. There was a ninety-ninth floor of the Star Observation Hall here, and it was unknown whether or not there were any existences similar to the ''Yellow River'' in this world.


    "This should be the world within the second mirror. The place where we left from should also be the white fog vortex in the sky. "It seems like there is nothing left for me here to linger about, so I might as well just leave."


    When Ye Tian appeared again, it was the same as last time. The Ninety-ninth floor was right in front of his eyes.


    The black wings behind him did not disappear. Just as the black wings flew up into the sky and approached the white fog vortex in the sky, he suddenly saw balls of seven-colored light flashing past the Ninety-ninth floor one after another.

 C831 Rainbow memory mass

    Ye Tian was very familiar with that ball of rainbow light. It was the memory mass, the memory mass that every living being had.


    "This is ¡­" memory mass? Maybe Xiao Yue''s memory mass and the memory mass from my previous two lives are all inside ¡­ "


    Upon seeing this ball of rainbow light, Ye Tian immediately stopped in his tracks. His gaze was complicated as he looked deeply at the Ninety-ninth floor, but he was still unable to control his thoughts in the end.


    If he did not see whether or not the Ninety-ninth floor had lit up the rainbow ball of light, Ye Tian would naturally not stop. However, after seeing the rainbow ball of light, he felt that it was necessary to stop and examine it.


    "Last time, there were many red paper lanterns in the Star Gazing Tower, and they were all extremely strange. This time, however, they were all colorful lights that symbolized the memories of a living being, strange and mysterious, hoping to find Xiao Yue''s memory mass within them. Ye Tian said to himself, and smoothly landed on the.


    "Xue Tiangege, do we still need to go down and investigate?" Xiao Yue''s voice sounded from within the goddess'' tears, her heart filled with worry.


    In the previous world within the mirror, Ye Tian and her had a slim chance of survival. What he had experienced was simply outrageous and unimaginable, causing her to feel a lingering fear.


    Now, it wasn''t easy for Ye Tian to bring her to the second mirror by fluke. However, for the sake of the possibility of the existence of the ''Xia Yuhe'', he actually wanted to bring her along with him for another adventure.


    The name Xia Yuhe had long been blacklisted by her. Now, her killing intent towards Xia Yuhe soared once again.


    From her point of view, if Xia Yuhe did not truly die, then she and his Xue Tiangege would always be in danger. Thus, this time she wanted to secretly cast spells, so that Xia Yuhe''s memory mass would not have any chance of survival even if she found it.


    After all, in Xiao Yue''s eyes, Xia Yuhe was a demon who would harm others. Not only did he hook away Xue Tiangege''s soul, he even almost killed her.


    "Xia Yuhe, you must die, you must die ¡­"


    Xiao Yue swore in her heart that she would kill Xia Yuhe.


    Right now, Xia Yuhe didn''t have a single memory left in her body, it was like an empty shell, there was no effect on her life. The most important thing was that when he found her memory mass, he had to kill her, and completely destroy her memory mass.


    "Yes, as long as there''s a sliver of hope in finding the Rain He''s memory mass, I won''t give up. The Yu He without memory doesn''t have much of a difference from death, and I feel that her memory mass is sealed in the Star Gazing Pavilion below." Ye Tian answered with certainty, but with determination in his heart.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Yue''s killing intent towards Xia Yuhe increased, but she did not reveal it.


    "Mn, as long as it''s something Xue Tiangege wants to do, Xiao Yue will support it to the end. Then let''s go down and check it out quickly. " Xiao Yue nodded and said.


    At this moment, Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body had already come out from the goddess'' tears and floated beside Ye Tian.


    "Alright, this matter should not be delayed. Let''s go down." Ye Tian did not think too much and took the lead towards Star Gazing Tower.


    Xiao Yue quickly followed.


    "Hua!"


    Just when he arrived at the passageway beneath the Star Observation Tower, Ye Tian discovered that it was blocked by an invisible barrier, making it impossible for him to enter the passageway below.


    "No, I can''t enter." Ye Tian frowned slightly as he saw Xiao Yue smoothly step out of the tunnel.


    "What happened to Xue Tiangege?" Xiao Yue was puzzled.


    Ye Tian, however, did not say a word. He walked in front of Xiao Yue and prepared to grab her leg with his hand. He wanted to see how Xiao Yue was able to enter.


    "Hmm... "It still won''t do. This..." Ye Tian had even more suspicions in his heart. Xiao Yue was able to enter, but he just couldn''t, which made him extremely depressed.


    "Could it be that I am the Primordial Spirit Body and Xue Tiangege is the fusion of his physical body and his primordial spirit?" Xiao Yue''s words were straight to the point.


    Ye Tian also felt that the probability of this happening was very high, so he immediately released the Primordial Spirit Body and tried to enter the pathway again.


    "Hua!"


    This time, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body was truly unaffected, and easily entered the passageway.


    "Sure enough, only the Primordial Spirit Body can enter from below." Ye Tian did not immediately enter the passage, but wanted to think of a way to safely enter.


    Right now, his flesh was not able to enter, and even just now when he tried to enter, even Battle Soldiers were not able to enter, making it difficult for Ye Tian.


    Without the help of a Battle Weapon, his strength would be greatly reduced. If he were to encounter danger, he would not even have the strength to rely on to survive.


    In the previous world within the mirror, he had relied on the help of his soldiers to reach the end of that world. This time, without the help of his soldiers, his strength was not something to be reckoned with.


    However, this time, he was only looking for Xia Yuhe''s memory mass, so there should still be a chance of success.


    "Xiao Yue, I have to ask you this time, I can''t use a Battle Weapon right now, just the Primordial Spirit Power alone is definitely very weak ¡­"


    Ye Tian did not know what to say. Although he was unwilling, he could do nothing.


    "Xue Tiangege, rest assured, I will help you." Xiao Yue laughed.


    Ye Tian nodded his head, he was still a little worried, and decided to kept his own body and all the other items into the broken sword, thus allowing him to feel at ease.


    Right now, the broken sword was incredibly strange, and only he could control it without getting hurt. If any other creatures dared to touch it, they would definitely be injured, and he was sure that he would never dare to interrupt the sword again.


    "Alright, then let''s go, I hope everything goes well." Ye Tian said to Xiao Yue, "Xiao Yue, let''s not try to show off. If the situation goes awry, we will immediately retreat, do not try to be brave."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s instructions, Xiao Yue nodded his head gravely.


    "Xue Tiangege does not need to worry, the rest of the soldiers cannot be brought in, but the Goddess''s Tears are not combat soldiers. Strictly speaking, it should be a half of a defensive Origin Soul treasure, thus, it can be brought in, take a look."


    A drop of ice blue oval Goddess'' tears appeared in Xiao Yue''s hand, causing Ye Tian to be overjoyed.


    Just a moment ago, he had forgotten about the existence of the Goddess, and now, Xiao Yue was the one to use the Tears of Eternal Goddess. At such a crucial moment, he had actually forgotten about the existence of the Goddess.


    "Good, good, good. With the Goddess''s Tears, our chances of success are higher." Ye Tian replied in surprise.


    After the two of them said this, they began to walk down the tunnel. The tunnel was dark, and only the rainbow-colored light emitted a faint glow as a guide. It was similar to the red paper lantern in the previous world.


    Ye Tian and Xiao Yue had a previous experience, so they followed the seven-colored ball of light and headed forward. Very quickly, they arrived at the first seven-colored ball of light, and stopped there once more.

 C832 Second Mirror Middle World

    "As expected, the seven-colored light orbs contain memories. A seven-colored light orb represents the memory of a living being for the rest of their lives." Ye Tian said, he did not take away the ball of seven-colored memory mass, this was a bright light, he did not even know if he would somehow lose himself in this passage after taking it away.


    Having seen the strangeness of the red paper lantern the last time, Ye Tian did not dare to easily take the seven-colored memory mass.


    "The seven-colored memory mass in the passageway is very weak. If I want to find an even stronger memory mass, I''ll need to enter the Star Observation Tower." Xiao Yue said.


    "That''s right, the memory mass just now was only around the strength of Soul Realm, it was even weaker than before. Its memory was very little, and Yuhe is a cultivator of Dao entry level, so the memory mass shouldn''t be so weak."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he brought Xiao Yue along and continued downwards carefully. He headed towards the next Rainbow memory mass.


    They passed through dozens of seven-colored memory mass s before finally arriving at the bottom level of the Ninety-ninth floor. However, they did not discover any special situation like the one in the world inside the previous mirror.


    "We actually arrived at the bottom of the Star Observation Tower just like that. The road ahead is already gone." Ye Tian was a little astonished. He had thought that this place might contain some kind of secret realm that could not be seen from the outside world.


    The Star Gazing Tower in this world only had a few dozen weak memory mass s, and among them, there wasn''t even Xia Yuhe''s memory mass. All of these memory mass s were only the memory mass s of cultivators from long ago in the Grand Xia Empire, there wasn''t even a single living memory mass that was slightly shorter.


    "It seems like we have no choice but to return empty-handed."


    "Let''s go back."


    Ye Tian could only open his mouth a little dejectedly.


    Because Ye Tian was unable to find Xia Yuhe''s memory mass, Xiao Yue was unable to eliminate Xia Yuhe''s memory mass.


    Their goals were different, but they had a goal in mind to find Xia Yuhe''s memory mass.


    Unfortunately, they were unable to achieve their goals.


    "Could it be that her memory mass is in the ''Yellow River''?" Ye Tian thought.


    In the upper world of the mirror, there was the Yellow River, and in the middle world of the upper world of the mirror, there was the Star Observation Tower.


    The more Ye Tian thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    "Xue Tiangege, do you think that there''s also a ''Yellow River'' here?" Xiao Yue opened his mouth to speak, just in time to say what Ye Tian was thinking.


    "Maybe there is. This is probably the Mirror World. The upper level space has the ''Yellow River'' and the ''Star Observation Tower''. There is no reason in this world. Other than this place, let''s go to the Yellow River and check it out."


    I might really get something. " Ye Tian suggested.


    "Alright, I''m also very curious as to whether the Yellow River exists here or not." Xiao Yue laughed.


    The two of them arrived at the top of Ninety-ninth floor without a hitch. Just like when they were about to go down, they did not encounter any danger, nor did they encounter any abnormalities.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian summoned his physical body and his primordial spirit returned to his physical body. Everything was normal, and Xiao Yue had also returned to his goddess'' tears.


    With a swoosh, Ye Tian turned into a blur and disappeared from the Star Observation Tower, flying towards the location of the Yellow River.


    Now, they could only place their hopes on the Yellow River. They would know whether the Yellow River would appear or not.


    After flying for several hours, Ye Tian finally arrived at the side of the Yellow River. The current Yellow River was not yellow, because there was no river, only the dried up riverbed, and the miserable state on this piece of land, was not much different from the Yellow River in the Mirror World where the broken sword had swallowed all the Yellow River water.


    "It seems like there''s nothing inside..."


    Ye Tian sighed slightly.


    "Xue Tiangege, then where are we going now?" Xiao Yue asked.


    "Go back, we''ll head to the final level then. Yuhe''s memories might have already disappeared along with Grandma Meng ¡­" Ye Tian did not finish his words. There was a crisis in his heart, and he was unable to say the last few words.


    "Xue Tiangege, don''t be sad, don''t you still have Xiao Yue? "Xiao Yue treats you well." Xiao Yue consoled.


    Hearing that Ye Tian had given up on searching for Xia Yuhe, for some reason, she felt a surge of happiness in his heart.


    Hearing Xiao Yue''s comforting words, Ye Tian just smiled slightly, and didn''t say much as he brought Xiao Yue flying towards the white fog vortex in the sky.


    Several hours later, Ye Tian once again arrived at the location of the white fog vortex of this world. With a complicated heart, he looked at the Grand Xia''s Star Observation Tower, and only after finding nothing out of the ordinary did he dejectedly step into the white fog vortex.


    Ye Tian knew that it would be impossible to find Xia Yuhe''s lost memories.


    After Xia Yuhe drank Grandma Meng''s Elixir, her memories had already been washed clean by Grandma Meng''s Elixir. If she wanted to recover, she would have to rely on herself.


    Originally, Ye Tian thought that Xia Yuhe''s memory mass would be located in the Star Observation Tower in this world inside the mirror. However, after personally inspecting it, he saw that it did not have the slightest possibility of existing, which caused him to have no choice but to give up on the idea of looking for Xia Yuhe''s memory mass.


    In the Star Observation Tower in this world, the dozens of memory mass s were merely the memory mass s of some cultivators from the Grand Xia Empire from countless years ago. There were simply no memory mass that existed for a hundred years or even more.


    All of these forced Ye Tian to give up the thought of finding Xia Yuhe''s memory mass.


    "Yuhe, no matter what, there will be a day when I will restore your memories!" Ye Tian swore in his heart.


    After a few breaths of time, Ye Tian''s body materialized from the vast expanse of land. He appeared in the real world, and the aura he exuded was that of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    This was the real world, the location of the Grand Xia''s Star Observation Tower.


    Sensing the familiar aura and smelling the familiar air, Ye Tian''s heart fell into a trance.


    He looked around at his surroundings and felt the familiar aura. It felt like a lifetime had passed.


    "I finally... "I''m out, I''m finally out alive!"


    Ye Tian took a few deep breaths of the familiar air as he calmed down a little.


    "I wonder how much time has passed in the outside world. I hope that my family and friends are safe." Ye Tian muttered to himself. At this moment, he had appeared on the ninety-ninth floor of the Grand Xia Tower.


    He didn''t want to stay here for too long. After all, if he stayed here for too long, he would mysteriously enter another world.


    He had to go through countless dangers to finally walk out of the world of mirrors. If he accidentally entered it, it would be better for him to just ram his head into it and die.


    Of course, this was only to say that Ye Tian knew that he still could not die, so he already felt a deep unease in his heart. That uneasiness came from himself, and also came from his family and friends.

 C833 Triple Heavenly Mirror

    When he was in the Mirror World, the uneasy feeling wasn''t too strong, but when he appeared in the real world, the feeling had already reached a point where it made his heart jump. Although that uneasy feeling lasted for a moment, Ye Tian knew that something had happened to his family or friends, and that he was most likely facing a life or death crisis.


    "I hope Grand Xia Empire will not push me too hard, if not ¡­" A cold glint flashed across Ye Tian''s eyes, he knew that it would not be so easy to leave the Grand Xia Empire this time around.


    Ye Tian walked towards the Star Observation Hall one step at a time. When he arrived at the bottom of the tower, he realized that there was actually no exit here.


    "That''s right, back then when we entered the Star Observation Tower, it was the Da Xia Emperor who brought us in, he seems to have controlled a secret technique to enter this place, and this space is where the small secret realm resides. If you want to leave, you have to obtain the method to open the small secret realm, or use absolute strength to break through it, in order to be able to leave safely." Ye Tian opened his mouth and felt that it was extremely troublesome.


    "Xue Tiangege, maybe we don''t have to worry about how we''re going to get out."


    Just as Ye Tian was worrying about how to get out, Xiao Yue''s body came out at the right time, causing Ye Tian to be stunned.


    "Look behind us."


    Xiao Yue said mysteriously.


    Ye Tian did not understand and quickly turned to look. His eyes were filled with shock.


    In front of Ye Tian''s eyes, the Star Observation Hall had actually started to silently collapse. Following the collapse of the Star Observation Hall, the empty space that was connected to the Star Observation Tower started to distort, and it was obvious that it wouldn''t be long before it collapsed as well.


    Rumble ¡­.


    In the end, the only sound that came from within the distorted space was the sound of something collapsing. The void and the earth split apart as a scene of the world being destroyed evolved in front of Ye Tian and Xiao Yue''s eyes.


    The world collapsed just like that, and a huge hole appeared in the sky above the little world. There was an aura inside the hole that did not belong to the Grand Xia Empire, but rather to the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "Now is the time!"


    Ye Tian spread out his black wings and was no longer in the mood to watch the destruction of the world. He used his speed to fly towards the hole in the sky, and the space in front of him was in chaos.


    He knew that it was a sign of life or death crisis, and it was a terrifying sign of the awakening of the existence of the Grand Xia Empire''s foundation.


    As one of the immortal inheritances of the Grand Xia Empire, it had existed for countless years, and its power was terrifying to the extent that it was hard to imagine. Now that such a huge change had occurred in the Da Xia Empire, it naturally alarmed the Grand Xia Empire in its terrifying power.


    At this time, Ye Tian did not think that Elder Chu would possibly come back to save him, because he knew that the death of Xia Yilong and Xia Yuqing would cause him to be treated as a thorn in the side by the Grand Xia Empire long ago.


    And with the recovery of the undying inheritance, it made him even more fearful, not daring to stop at all.


    However, even though Ye Tian was running away as fast as he could, he still felt an extreme sense of danger in his heart.


    "Quick, quick, quick..."


    Ye Tian roared in his heart, and used his fastest speed to escape as if his life depended on it.


    "Xue Tiangege, hurry up, I will give you my all to help, if not, it will be difficult for us to escape from here. I can feel an extremely terrifying aura, the terror of that aura is not one bit inferior to the strength I had when I was at my peak."


    Xiao Yue cried out in alarm and quickly added all the Primordial Spirit Power onto Ye Tian''s body, allowing Ye Tian''s speed to increase by tens of times. That kind of speed was enough to rival a powerful Saint''s.


    Swoosh


    Ye Tian''s body flashed a few times in the air before fading into nothingness.


    Not long after Ye Tian and Xiao Yue left, in this destructive little world, a dead aura pervaded the air, and an old man with only a few strands of hair that looked like they would fall at any time appeared. This old man was too old, and it was difficult for even a man or woman to see him clearly.


    However, that was not important. The important thing was that although this old man looked extremely old, his aura was comparable to Xiao Yue''s peak condition.


    "The Triple Yuan Mirror ¡­ It was actually broken by someone ¡­ "How terrifying must this person''s cultivation be?"


    The old man sent Ye Tian and Xiao Yue off with his eyes, and did not chase after them. It was as if he had already sensed the two of them, and his gaze seemed to be able to see Ye Tian and Xiao Yue, who were fleeing at full speed from several kilometers away, as if he could see through them completely.


    The elderly seemed to have seen the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand, and the moment he saw the broken sword, his expression changed greatly, and immediately retracted his consciousness, no longer daring to try anything.


    The broken sword was always in Ye Tian''s hands, he knew that an unknown change had occurred to the broken sword. The stronger the existence, the more afraid he would be of the broken sword, because even though the old man had the strength of the great perfection of zhenren grade, he had already spent many years in it and had turned his body into his foundation. His lifespan was already pitifully scarce, yet even in this state, his strength was still this terrifying.


    At the very least, his peak strength had already surpassed that of an ordinary God Realm master.


    It was because of his originally terrifying cultivation that he was able to see the terrifying aspects of the broken sword with a single glance. If he was only a celestial being, then he might not even know how terrifying the broken sword was.


    God Realm.


    Being able to become like a god, being able to detect many things that could not be detected by time, being able to seek fortune to avoid evil, and even being able to see the future ¡­


    This was also the reason why he could tell that the broken sword was incomparably terrifying with just a glance.


    As the old man''s foundation, he only lived for a few breaths of time. After seeing the great terror of the broken sword, he stopped thinking about chasing after Ye Tian and Xiao Yue, because he was not confident.


    Although the old man would not chase after Ye Tian and Xiao Yue, he would not give up that idea. As he was using his great powers to calm the spread of the destructive aura that was sealing the small world, he sent the thought of killing Ye Tian and Xiao Yue to the cultivators who had rushed over to check out the small world.


    Amongst this group of cultivators, there was naturally the Xia Emperor Xia Wuji, as well as the noble princes, dukes and generals of the Grand Xia Empire.


    "Ancestor, you can rest assured. We will definitely kill those two people and find out exactly what happened to them after they broke through the formation." Xia Wuji immediately replied respectfully.


    "Remember, the weapons in their hands are extraordinary. You have to be extremely careful, and be completely prepared before you can take action ¡­ This is their image ¡­ "


    Swish!


    After the old man finished speaking, he waved his hand and the bodies of Ye Tian and Xiao Yue appeared in front of all the great characters of Grand Xia Empire.


    The moment they saw Ye Tian, all the great figures of the Grand Xia Empire opened their eyes wide, revealing expressions of disbelief. Xia Wuji''s eyes were even filled with killing intent.

 C834 The might of the Supreme Battle Soldier

    This terrifying background of the Grand Xia Empire only existed for a few breaths of time, and he only had enough time to protect his territory from the remnants of the small world''s destruction.


    Furthermore, he was extremely afraid of the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hands, if not he would have easily caught it or killed it.


    The reason he let the great powers of the Grand Xia Empire chase after Ye Tian and Xiao Yue was naturally because they were actually able to come out from the Three Existence Realm.


    As far as the old man was concerned, the reason they were able to come out was most likely because of the existence of the broken sword in their hands.


    Furthermore, he felt that the broken sword was very extraordinary. If the Grand Xia Empire obtained it, he might be able to become a lot stronger and become one of the strongest families in the Grand Xia Empire.


    The old man could feel that the broken sword was actually useless against cultivators below the cultivation level of Heaven Man, it was only powerful beings that would realise how terrifying it was, which was why the old man dared to order the great powers of Grand Xia Empire to chase after Ye Tian and Xiao Yue.


    If the broken sword was truly incomparably terrifying to anyone, then there was no need for him to send his own juniors to their deaths.


    Swoosh


    Immediately, the major powers in the Grand Xia Empire began chasing after Ye Tian and Xiao Yue with their powerful combat weapons.


    Even though Xiao Yue was currently only at Primordial Spirit Power, her strength was still comparable to a half-step Saint. Ye Tian''s strength was also not to be underestimated.


    But this time, under the arrangements of the old ancestor, Xia Wuji, this Emperor of the Da Xia Empire, personally brought along her Grand Xia Empire s and charged towards them.


    Such a terrifying weapon, forget about Ye Tian and Xiao Yue, even if it was an even more terrifying existence, it would still be defeated in an instant.


    At this moment, even though Ye Tian and Xiao Yue were using their fastest speed, they were still within the borders of the Grand Xia Empire and were shrouded in the power of the Supreme Battle Soldier.


    "Everyone, help me activate the defensive formation and trap them."


    Seeing that it was too difficult to catch up to Ye Tian and Xiao Yue, Xia Wuji shouted loudly, and got all the major powers behind him to use their full power, increasing their power to the maximum. Following Xia Wuji''s guidance, they all poured into the Xia Emperor''s sword in the sky, which had transformed into an enormous golden dragon.


    Swish!


    That scale seemed to be able to travel through time and space. It actually flew to the side of Ye Tian and Xiao Yue in an instant, and turned into a light gold divine dragon that had illusionary form. As the divine dragon roared, it spiraled upwards, sealing Ye Tian and Xiao Yue within it.


    "Break!"


    Ye Tian activated the broken sword with all his might, but he was still unable to rush out from the golden seal.


    "Fight it, nine-layer black towers!"


    Ye Tian knew that if he was really trapped and unable to escape Grand Xia Empire, then it was really possible that he and Xiao Yue did not even have names.


    Weng! *


    The moment the revived nine-layer black towers appeared, the pale golden dragon seal that was sealing Ye Tian and Xiao Yue seemed to have sensed something, and immediately dissipated.


    "It really is useful. I don''t even need to use the recovery power of the nine-layer black towers to do this. It''s really great."


    "Xue Tiangege, let''s go." Xiao Yue urged.


    Sou sou sou!


    The two of them took this opportunity to use their fastest speed to rush out of Grand Xia Empire.


    "Dammit, that''s the nine-layer black towers left behind by the Xia Emperor. I never thought that this child actually obtained it, you mustn''t let them escape. Give me the blood sacrifice Xia Emperor''s sword, only blood sacrifice can make it useful for us." When Xia Wuji saw that Ye Tian and Xiao Yue had actually borrowed the power of the nine-layer black towers to easily struggle free, he was greatly alarmed and hurriedly said hatefully.


    Boom


    The dozen or so almighty members of the Grand Xia Empire all hit their chests as fast as they could to force the blood out of their hearts.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    All the blood in the hearts of the major powers flew up to the sky at that moment, and merged into Xia Wuji''s heart blood, forming a blood ball the size of a human head.


    Under Xia Wuji''s control, the ball of blood flew towards the Xia Emperor''s sword in the sky.


    This time, they were no longer activating the Dragon Scale Protection Formation on the Xia Emperor''s sword, but communicating with the Xia Emperor''s sword''s sword spirits through blood essence, wanting to seal Ye Tian and Xiao Yue as two variables.


    Xia Wuji naturally knew about the mysterious nine-layer black towers, knew that it was the battle weapon of the Xia Emperor back then. If he used the dragon scale protection formation of the Xia Emperor''s sword again, he would naturally be unable to do anything to this nine-layer black towers, and they, the spirit of the Xia Emperor''s sword, knew how powerful it was.


    This was also the root cause of their blood sacrifices.


    Weng! *


    The Xia Emperor''s sword trembled slightly after it received the power from the dozen or so great powers of the Grand Xia Empire s. Then, a large, blood-red golden dragon flew out of the sky.


    When Ye Tian and Xiao Yue were about to rush out of the borders of the Grand Xia Empire at the fastest speed possible, it suddenly descended.


    "Not good, this kind of power is too terrifying. I can only use my most powerful trump card." Ye Tian felt the terrifying aura behind him, he did not dare to hesitate at all, and immediately activated his nine-layer black towers''s power.


    Roar


    Instantly, from the golden nine-layer black towers in Ye Tian''s hands, nine large dragons with bright golden lights charged out. As they roared towards the sky, they charged towards the golden dragon that was close to the color of blood.


    Pop


    The nine golden dragons were immediately penetrated through his body by the golden dragon, becoming illusory images. The golden dragon''s faint blood red luster dimmed a little, but it still resolutely and stubbornly rushed towards Ye Tian and Xiao Yue to seal them.


    "Go!"


    Just at that moment, Ye Tian''s eyes released a gold light, and took out the golden nine-layer black towers in his hand.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At the same time the nine-layer black towers appeared, the nine giant golden dragons that had already disappeared from the void appeared again. They circled above the nine-layer black towers, and with the nine-layer black towers, they pressed down towards the faint blood-red colored dragon.


    The two forces collided in the void, but they couldn''t do anything to each other. Soon after, they confronted each other in the void, annihilating each other and colliding with each other. The surrounding space became chaotic, as if the heavens and earth were being torn apart.


    "Hurry up!" Xiao Yue reminded Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian did not dare hesitate, he knew that he would not be able to take back the beast today. That golden dragon with the faint color of blood was too terrifying, and even his revived nine-layer black towers would find it hard to crush it.


    Sou sou sou!


    With the help of Xiao Yue''s last bit of Primordial Spirit Power, Ye Tian appeared in midair again and again, and in the end, successfully walked out of the area within the Grand Xia Empire''s Xia Emperor''s sword, successfully reached the outside world, and absorbed the free air of the outside world.


    "Greater Teleportation!"


    The moment Ye Tian appeared in the outside world, he felt that the air was no longer sealed and he was no longer restricted from flying. He immediately activated Greater Teleportation and disappeared on the spot.

 C835 This child must die …

    When Ye Tian disappeared, Xiao Yue had already used up the last of his Primordial Spirit Power.


    Ye Tian had no way of knowing what was happening behind him. He knew that fleeing for his life was the most important.


    Swish


    Xia Wuji and the other powerful beings all had pale faces. Previously, they had all used up their cultivation and spat out blood, all in order to activate the Xia Emperor''s sword''s might, and was preparing to seal Ye Tian and Xiao Yue. However, Ye Tian possessed the most terrifying battle weapon left behind by the Xia Emperor, and was able to escape from the Xia Emperor''s sword''s power.


    "Dammit, how could he have obtained the battle weapon of the Xia Emperor''s ancestor? If it weren''t for the fact that he obtained the Nine-Layered Black Treading, even if his battle weapon''s power reached an unbelievable level, he wouldn''t even have had a chance to escape from the might of a supreme expert!"


    Thinking about that, Xia Wuji''s face turned white, he was so angry that he spat out a large mouthful of blood, his body was swaying, and he almost lost his balance.


    Earlier, they had all spat out blood from their hearts, causing a strong backlash. Now, they were extremely anxious, and their injuries worsened.


    What Xia Wuji said was not wrong. If Ye Tian had not obtained the nine-layer black towers, even if he had obtained any other battle weapon with the same power as the nine-layer black towers, he would not have been able to escape from the Xia Emperor''s sword''s power.


    However, the nine-layer black towers that Ye Tian had obtained was a combat weapon that the Xia Emperor had used. It had a special connection with the Xia Emperor, which was why it was able to have a great restraining effect on a strand of the Xia Emperor''s sword''s power.


    It gave Ye Tian a chance to escape.


    If it was any other than the nine-layer black towers, even if they were to reach the Emperor Level and completely revive and release their most terrifying powers, it would be very difficult to defend against the Xia Emperor''s sword''s Supreme might.


    But even so, Ye Tian''s nine-layer black towers was still left behind forever, and from then on, the nine-layer black towers became the possession of the Grand Xia Empire. Although no one in the Grand Xia Empire would be able to recognize it as master, the nine-layer black towers would no longer belong to Ye Tian.


    This time, Ye Tian had paid the price of losing his nine-layer black towers and escaped with Xiao Yue who had fallen into a deep slumber. Even though it looked like he had suffered a huge loss, if he did not do this, it was possible that he and Xiao Yue''s lives would not be preserved.


    "Pass down the order, from today onwards, these two are on the wanted list. If you want to see them alive, you need to see their corpses." Xia Wuji forcefully stabilized his injuries and spoke with incomparable seriousness.


    Yes, yes, yes!


    The major powers behind him all assented, their hearts filled with complicated emotions.


    If someone captures him, my Da Xia Empire will reward him with a thousand of them, and if we kill him, we will reward them with five hundred. In fact, as long as we can confirm his whereabouts to the Da Xia Empire, we can get ten of them. Furthermore, if you can kill him, you can also obtain a thousand Enlightenment pills. " Xia Wuji revealed the news once again.


    The major powers behind him all sucked in a cold breath.


    It had to be known that for cultivators with Half-step into the State of Brilliance, as long as they obtained one Enlightenment Pill, their chances of breaking through to the lustrous Realm would increase by a lot. Obtaining three of them would allow an average Half-step into the State of Brilliance to have a ninety-nine percent chance of breaking through to the lustrous Realm.


    But ten Enlightenment Pills, that was at least enough to allow a cultivator to break through from the Half-step into the State of Brilliance to the second level of the lustrous Realm.


    A thousand Enlightenment Pills would probably be able to let his Half-step into the State of Brilliance break through the high level of the lustrous Realm or even the king level.


    Xia Wuji was indeed generous, he had spent all his money just to kill a little cultivator with Dao entry level.


    "Emperor, he''s only at the Dao entry level, could this reward be ¡­" A highly respected King immediately spoke up.


    "Emperor, a thousand Enlightenment pills. With such a large price, it''s enough to nurture a King. This ¡­."


    "Does this duke think that Emperor''s decision was a little hasty?"


    "..."


    All the major powers of the Grand Xia Empire felt that Xia Wuji was being too presumptuous, and immediately said.


    "This is the meaning of the Old Ancestor. Do you really think that the snowy sky is normal?" You all should remember that he was able to fight with Rising Heaven a long time ago, and now that two years have passed, his cultivation may seem like he is still in the Dao entry level, but his fighting strength is something that none of you are able to contend against, and he is someone that the Old Ancestor personally mentioned. If anyone said anything more, it would be someone who did not listen to the Old Ancestor''s teachings, and someone who needs to be served by the imperial court''s punishment. "


    Xia Wuji opened his mouth and spoke in an incomparably cold and detached voice. He recounted what the old ancestor of the incomparably terrifying Grand Xia Empire s had said earlier in an even more strict manner, so much that even the punishment of the Da Xia Empire was said out loud. The great elders of the Grand Xia Empire s behind him were all silenced and did not dare to say anything more.


    Moreover, all the major powers of the Grand Xia Empire knew about the great battle between Ye Tian and the Rising Heavens. They felt that it would be difficult to kill Ye Tian with just his strength alone.


    After all, two years ago, Ye Tian had the terrifying battle power to fight against the skies and defeat them. At that time, Ding Tian was already able to fight with a middle stage lustrous Realm cultivator.


    But after two years had passed, none of the major powers present were confident that they could continue their battle with Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s fighting strength could not be measured by his cultivation level, all the major powers present knew this well.


    "This child''s luck is too heaven-defying. Now that we''ve killed his master, he is no longer an enemy to us. If he doesn''t die, our Da Xia Empire might not be afraid of him in the future, but it will be very difficult for us to leave the borders of the Grand Xia Empire." One of them said worriedly.


    Hearing his words, the various major powers'' hearts all sank. They seemed to have seen the terrifying might of Ye Tian''s growth, the kind of power that would oppress their entire Grand Xia Empire to the point where they couldn''t even breathe.


    "So, he must die! Since he can''t be used by us, then he can only die. " A Battle-King spoke up.


    "Yes, Xue Tian must die. As for the woman beside him, she is merely a primordial spirit and doesn''t seem to have any physical body." Yes, Xue Tian must die, as for the woman beside him, she is only a primordial spirit. Another great general spoke up.


    The remaining Grand Xia Empire were complicated in their hearts, but in the end, they all agreed to''s suggestion. As for the matter regarding the Third Elemental Realm, they might not know, but Ye Tian had to die.


    Xia Wuji nodded his head at this moment, the killing intent in his heart was limitless. He was prepared to use two methods to make Ye Tian die a graveless death.


    His two methods were naturally using a bounty to capture or kill Ye Tian, and his secret was naturally to invite the ''Eighteen Hells'' to act once more.


    Ye Tian had somewhat expected the impending crisis, but he still hadn''t expected the Grand Xia Empire to be so deranged.


    This time, the Grand Xia Empire''s intent to kill him far exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Tian did not expect this because he did not know that Elder Chu had died so tragically at the hands of the eighteen levels of hell.


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C836 I cant hold it in any longer

    After experiencing several large teleportation, Ye Tian had already appeared seventy to fifty kilometers away from the Grand Xia Empire. The Greater Teleportation and the Minor Teleportation Technique were both unparalleled secret arts created by Ye Tian two lifetimes ago.


    Because of the limitations of his cultivation, he could only use Greater Teleportation five times. But after using five Greater Teleportation times, he was already seventy to eighty kilometers away.


    "Phew ¡­" "Finally, I managed to escape a calamity. I have a nameless Dao Mark, so if I want to hide my aura, it will be very difficult for anyone to find me. First, change your appearance and see what''s going on outside."


    Ye Tian used the nameless dao pattern to hide his Qi, and had even changed his appearance a little. This was extremely important, his current identity was extremely sensitive, once it was recognized, it would not be good.


    Just as Ye Tian was about to go to the mortal world to see what had happened to the outside world, he felt an extremely powerful aura appearing from the depths of his soul. It was the aura of a breakthrough, an aura that he could no longer suppress.


    During this period of time, Ye Tian had been suppressing his own cultivation. Now that he had successfully escaped from the life and death crisis that he had experienced in the Grand Xia Empire, the momentary ease caused his spirit to rise to a very strong level, making him unable to suppress his cultivation any longer.


    "Is he about to break through ¡­."


    Ye Tian had long anticipated that his breakthrough would come so fast. It was so timely that he was actually still within the borders of the Grand Xia Empire, and facing the tribulation right now, naturally, it would alarm the Grand Xia Empire, but he had no other choice as his cultivation had already naturally broken through. There were even rolling thunder clouds that had been born out of nowhere in the sky, and at any moment now, they could erupt with an incomparably terrifying might and hack down onto the Grand Xia Empire.


    This time, Ye Tian''s heavenly tribulation was naturally not forbidden heavenly tribulation, it would only appear when one breaks through a large realm. This time, the heavenly tribulation was where Ye Tian''s Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm broke through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage.


    "Come, in order to prevent you from alerting our great enemy, I will directly devour you all."


    Swish!


    The moment Ye Tian saw the thunder cloud being brewed, a pile of black wings appeared behind him and brought him up into the sky with lightning speed.


    His body flashed a few times in the air before he arrived before the heavenly tribulation thundercloud that was rolling in the sky endlessly with increasingly terrifying might.


    These were layers of thunder clouds that constantly emitted crackling sounds, and contained an extremely shocking might. The terror of that might far surpassed the level of Dao entry level.


    It was only a single breakthrough for a cultivator of the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm, but the power of the heavenly tribulation had far surpassed the level of her Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage from the very start, and had reached the middle level of the lustrous Realm.


    "Hua!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Tian''s body transformed into a whirlpool of devouring, using the Devouring Concept of the nameless Dao Rune, transforming into a whirlpool of devouring.


    The moment the black vortex appeared, a terrifying devouring force appeared from within, swallowing the clumps of crackling black thunderclouds.


    The black thunderclouds seemed to be alive, as they met with the crisis of being devoured, and frantically rolled around, wanting to escape from the calamity of being devoured. Unfortunately, the power of the devouring vortex that Ye Tian had turned into was too terrifying, devouring them would not be a waste of his power.


    After a few breaths of time, the devouring vortex which Ye Tian transformed into devoured all of the Thundercloud s in his Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage, and became nutrients for his Primordial Spirit and flesh.


    That kind of devouring made the power of the thunderclouds become stronger, and that kind of power directly reached the high level of the lustrous Realm, around the seventh level of the famous realm, but Ye Tian''s current strength was too terrifying, even with the power of the Thundercloud, it was still unable to obstruct Ye Tian in the slightest.


    "Let''s also face the next heavenly tribulation!"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, and suddenly exploded forth with his aura. Immediately after, another heavenly tribulation thundercloud appeared in the void, and the might of the Thundercloud this time was far stronger than the previous time, just that it had the terrifying might of the Seventh Heavenly Layer of the lustrous Realm the moment it appeared.


    But when he saw the terrifying aura of the thunderclouds, Ye Tian did not have the slightest change in expression, but instead was eager to give it a try.


    "Devouring Thundercloud is even more difficult than transcending tribulation. I only need to have the strength of someone at the peak of the eighth stage of the lustrous Realm, and devouring the Thundercloud will undoubtedly make it even more terrifying, but this is not something I cannot overcome."


    Ye Tian thought for a bit in his heart. Right now, his cultivation was at the eighth level of the Dao entry level, and when he had released his aura just now, his cultivation had gone from the Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage to the eighth level of the Dao entry level. However, only after he had truly passed through the heavenly tribulation would his cultivation be considered to be at the true eighth level of the Dao entry level.


    At this moment, facing the appearance of the Heaven Calamity Cloud, Ye Tian didn''t say anything further as he turned into a whirlpool of devouring once again. He pushed the concept of devouring of the nameless Dao Rune to its limits, and forcefully swallowed the crackling, crackling, unceasingly exploding Heaven Calamity Cloud.


    They seemed to truly possess the will to kill the person who provoked them, but it was a pity that Ye Tian''s strength was too terrifying. His physical strength had already reached the fourth heaven of the King''s Realm and his Primordial Spirit Power had also reached the first heaven of the King''s Realm. In the face of the heavenly tribulation, they were naturally able to endure it easily.


    Ye Tian devoured the Thundercloud with incomparable savagery, only feeling a little numb. This time, only ten breaths of time passed, and most of the Thundercloud in the sky was completely devoured by him, fusing into a part of his own strength.


    At the moment, Ye Tian was extremely powerful. After being fused with the lightning aura from the Thundercloud, his primordial spirit became even more stable and his physical body''s foundation became even more solid.


    However, even if his Primordial Spirit Power and his physical body''s power were to be fused with the lightning power within the Thundercloud, it would still be difficult for him to make a breakthrough. His realm was too low, and although his realm might increase, it was still very difficult to increase its strength for the time being.


    Originally, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power and the power of his fleshly body were separated from each other by a large degree, but now that he had obtained the tempering and fusion of the power of thunder, the degree of fusion of his primordial spirit and body had improved by quite a bit.


    Currently, Ye Tian''s strength did not seem to have changed much, but the fighting strength he could unleash had increased by a lot.


    His physical body was that of a group of soldiers, while his primordial spirit was that of the commander of these soldiers.


    The purpose of the Lightning Calamity was to temper the soldiers and commanders so that they could coordinate better with each other.


    The level of harmony between the high-ranking officer and the soldiers had greatly increased, so naturally, their combat strength had also increased.


    "I''ve also transcended the ninth stage of the Dao entry level Heavenly Tribulation. This level of heavenly tribulation is the limit that I can engulf now. I might as well cross it here."

 C838 Limit on Primordial Spirit

    For example, although his Primordial Spirit Power had shrunk in number by more than ten times and was still shrinking at a rapid rate, in terms of quality, the remaining Primordial Spirit Power had already gradually absorbed traces of the heavenly tribulation thundercloud''s power and had become more tenacious. Furthermore, it had also gradually obtained the extremely positive attribute of the heavenly tribulation thundercloud.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Ye Tian only felt that his own Primordial Spirit Power was about to be burnt to a crisp by the destructive energy of the lightning.


    At the same time, he could also feel that his Primordial Spirit Power was also undergoing a subtle change at all times, becoming increasingly resilient and powerful.


    If anyone was near him, they would be able to see that within the devouring whirlpool that he had transformed into, as the heavenly tribulation thundercloud continued to enter, white smoke would continuously emerge from outside the devouring whirlpool. That was the impurities in Ye Tian''s flesh, the impurities in his primordial spirit that had been tempered and unrefined.


    "Ah... I never thought that tempering the origin soul would be so painful. However, for the sake of my origin soul becoming even stronger, I can only endure! "


    Ye Tian gnashed his teeth. At this moment, he was constantly enduring astonishing pain, and the Primordial Spirit Power was being scattered one by one. It had a huge impact on him, causing him to become extremely weak.


    Time was like a year to him.


    Amidst the pain, anyone would feel that time was passing extremely slowly, and Ye Tian''s current comprehension was extremely deep.


    "Almost, almost, I''m about to devour all of the heavenly tribulation thundercloud''s power."


    Ye Tian comforted himself, because he felt that at this moment, his Primordial Spirit Power had become a little dizzy from the severe injuries.


    He knew that he couldn''t fall asleep just like that, otherwise, he would have been chopped to death by the heavenly tribulation thundercloud.


    Ye Tian knew that with his unconscious state, it was impossible for him to persist under the terrifying might of the heavenly tribulation thundercloud.


    Once his Primordial Spirit Power was destroyed, there would be no way for him to survive. No matter how powerful his physical body was, without a Primordial Spirit, it would just be an empty shell.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Waves of extremely destructive and positive lightning violently exploded within Ye Tian''s primordial spirit. Its power was incomparably terrifying and it was nearly unable to persevere any longer.


    During the heavenly tribulation, Ye Tian would naturally not bring his demon eyes, goddess'' tears, and even the broken sword with him to the tribulation, afraid that he would attract the attention of the soldier.


    At that time, the broken sword was brought along with the tribulation, because everything about the broken sword was normal, and it did not seem to have a will of its own, and now, the broken sword had undergone a huge change, Ye Tian did not dare bring the sword along anymore, otherwise, it would have destroyed his own body.


    Xiao Yue was naturally part of the goddess group.


    Right now, Ye Tian only had a single Violet Cloud Sword on him.


    Originally, he thought that he could rely on his own strength to devour ninth heaven of the Dao Realm''s heavenly tribulation thundercloud, but now he knew that he was overestimated. After all, the King''s First Layer origin soul and King''s First Layer heavenly tribulation''s might could not even be considered on the same level.


    Heaven tribulation had restraining effects on the primordial spirit, it was almost impossible for both the primordial spirit and the primordial spirit to pass through the same heavenly tribulation, even if they were absolute geniuses, it would be difficult, Qing Nianzhizun might have a chance to do so, but Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power had not truly reached the First Sky of the King Realm, it was still inferior to the might of the heavenly tribulation thundercloud s.


    Thus, even though Ye Tian had Qing Nianzhizun''s talent, he was still unable to completely resist the power of this terrifying heavenly tribulation.


    Actually, the most important reason was that the heavenly tribulation thundercloud''s aura was too vast, making it difficult for even his Primordial Spirit Power to block it.


    "I can''t hold on anymore, there are too many heavenly tribulation thundercloud, my Primordial Spirit Power can''t hold on any longer."


    Ye Tian felt that he was about to faint, so he didn''t dare swallow the heavenly tribulation thundercloud anymore and changed into his original human form.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian appeared beside the one-third remaining heavenly tribulation thundercloud, with a pair of black wings behind him allowing him to continue flying. His face was exceptionally pale, as if he had suffered a serious illness that had yet to be completely cured.


    Furthermore, when he took human form, silver electric snakes twined around his body. Those electric snakes were because his Primordial Spirit Power could no longer be fused with him, and his flesh had reached its limit.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Following the thunderous explosion, Ye Tian''s body swayed uncontrollably, and he could not help but tremble a little.


    "Zi Yun, you can use the rest of the heavenly tribulation thundercloud to temper yourself. Go!" Ye Tian said weakly, and took out the Violet Cloud Sword in his hand.


    Swoosh!


    The Violet Cloud Sword turned into a ray of purple light and dove into the remaining heavenly tribulation thundercloud.


    "Devour!"


    The Violet Cloud Sword spirit said happily. The Violet Cloud Sword immediately surged with purple Qi, and immediately after, the sigil on top of the Devouring Vortex emitted a shocking purple brilliance, from within the purple Devouring Vortex came an extremely terrifying devouring aura.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Waves of black and silver colored heavenly tribulation thundercloud Qi were wildly being sucked into the Violet Cloud Sword Sword''s body.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Boom! *


    However, just as a small portion of the heavenly tribulation thundercloud was engulfed by the vortex runes, the vortex was unable to withstand the terrifying might of the heavenly tribulation thundercloud and was directly blown apart by the destructive power.


    "Damn it, this Devouring Rune really isn''t going to work. It seems like I must immediately inscribe a brand-new Devouring Rune." Ye Tian frowned slightly as he forcefully endured the feeling of weakness in his body. His hands quickly moved in the air and outlined the highest level of the Devouring Rune that he had comprehended.


    As Ye Tian moved both his hands, an illusionary Devouring Rune started to appear in the air. The Devouring Rune quickly became more solid under Ye Tian''s drawing, and very quickly became a semi-illusionary, and substance-like black Devouring Rune.


    "Go!"


    Ye Tian pointed with a single finger, and this half illusory, half real Devouring Rune immediately headed towards the Violet Cloud Sword.


    Weng! *


    The Violet Cloud Sword suddenly shook, as if it had resurrected. At the same time, with a thought from Ye Tian, the Violet Cloud Sword that was refined from the peak zhenren grade actually crumbled, and formed countless purple colored fragments.


    "Gather!"


    Ye Tian shouted out explosively, the countless purple fragments were devoured by the Devouring Rune just now, becoming a purple devouring vortex. As it frantically rotated, a devouring force that was much stronger than before exploded outwards.


    The remaining twenty percent of the heavenly tribulation thundercloud were on the verge of condensing into a heavenly tribulation to kill Ye Tian, but right now, they were being devoured by the terrifying devouring power of the purple devouring vortex.


    But good things did not last long. The purple vortex of devouring only swallowed half of the heavenly tribulation thundercloud''s power, and actually began to crumble, unable to withstand the terrifying might of the heavenly tribulation thundercloud.

 C839 Silver Blood City

    Although the Violet Cloud Sword was a Weapon Material of the zhenren grade, it was not the material of a dead object. It was the material of the divine essence that Xiao Yue had left behind, which could be easily decomposed and refined by her master, Ye Tian.


    Therefore, when Ye Tian combined the purple fragments and devouring runes into a purple devouring vortex, as long as the power of the heavenly tribulation lightning reached a critical point, the purple devouring vortex formed by the Violet Cloud Sword would collapse.


    "Immortality Domain Rune!"


    Just at that moment, with a move of his mind, the Immortal Deity Rune flew out and imprinted itself onto the purple whirlpool that was about to collapse.


    Weng! *


    The purple Devouring Vortex suddenly shook and started to condense.


    Originally, the Violet Cloud Sword fragment only had the devouring attribute of the nameless Dao Mark, and now that Ye Tian had also carved the Immortality Domain of Qi attribute, when combined with it, the power of the nameless Dao Rune on top of the Violet Cloud Sword increased by more than twofold, recovering from the state of collapse.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of the remaining heavenly tribulation thundercloud''s power was devoured at that moment, and became the Violet Cloud Sword''s body and sword spirit object.


    The Violet Cloud Sword''s Sword Spirit and the Violet Cloud Sword had been fused for a long time already, and had not been able to obtain any external power to make them more harmonious. Now, with the dual power of the heavenly tribulation thundercloud and Ye Tian''s Nameless Dao Mark, the degree of fusion between the Violet Cloud Sword and its Sword Spirit had increased even more.


    Most of the materials on the Violet Cloud Sword were made from the Lord Demon''s devil body, while the sword spirits were made from the Lord Demon''s consciousness.


    There had always been a connection between them, and now, with the help of Ye Tian''s nameless Dao Rune and the lightning power within the heavenly tribulation thundercloud, their harmony had increased by leaps and bounds.


    "Master is indeed worthy of being called master. If I was in the same realm, I would not have been able to reach this step. Just now, my sword could no longer withstand it and collapsed several times." Master is indeed worthy of being called master, if I was in the same realm, I would not have been able to reach this step. With its complete consciousness, it started to admire Ye Tian''s methods more and more.


    The power of the nameless dao patterns engraved on the Violet Cloud Sword spirit this time was extremely strong. After being refined by the power of thunder, it had become several times stronger than before and was able to unleash an even more powerful might.


    After devouring all of the heavenly tribulation thundercloud''s power, the Violet Cloud Sword once again transformed into the color sword, and responded with an incomparably pure energy. That kind of energy, other than being refined by the sword body, that could be converted by the Nameless Dao Mark, was extra.


    This wave of energy naturally became the best energy for Ye Tian to recover from his injuries.


    While the lightning contained a destructive aura, it actually also contained a little bit of the vital force. It was just that the vital force was very difficult to grasp.


    Although the vital force within the lightning was very weak, it did not mean that it did not exist. Now that it had been transformed by the nameless dao pattern and the Violet Cloud Sword''s body, the energy that had been sent back contained a little bit of the vital force.


    This energy was quickly absorbed by Ye Tian, allowing him to recover from his weak state.


    "Power of the world, come!"


    After Ye Tian recovered from his injuries, he let out a low shout, and all of the Heaven and Earth spirit energy within the radius of a few kilometers was drawn in, transforming into a violent torrent that rushed towards his body.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s body was empty. After receiving an irrigation of the nature''s spirit energy within a radius of seven to eight kilometers, he could only restore his cultivation to thirty percent.


    "I''ve only recovered thirty percent of my strength. If I want to recover even more, I''ll have to take it slow." Ye Tian was slightly disappointed. When he felt the energy in his body that had become several times purer and the incomparably stable Primordial Spirit Power, he immediately rejoiced.


    This time, he broke through three small realms consecutively, and from the state of Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm, he instantly broke through to the level of ninth heaven of the Dao Realm. His strength had increased by quite a bit, and even with his current state, he could still easily suppress the him at his peak condition before his tribulation.


    After killing a few Demonic Beasts and returning them to the storage bag, Ye Tian used his movement technique and headed towards the city where the cultivators were gathering.


    Half a day later, Ye Tian arrived at a city and was stopped by the city guards. He did not have any money on him, so entering the city itself would require a city entrance fee, even if Ye Tian looked down on the city entrance fee, but it was only in the secular world.


    Not only did Ye Tian not have any money on him, he did not even have any treasures. It was also impossible for him to use his few powerful soldiers to pay for entering the city.


    Although he had changed into a set of very clean and tidy clothes after his tribulation, his clothes were just too ordinary. Furthermore, he had deliberately concealed his presence, making it impossible for these little Roulette cultivators guarding the gate to discover him, and treat him as an ordinary person.


    "Brat, if you want to enter the city, you should pay three low-rank soul stones. If you don''t have any, you should leave. Silver Blood City isn''t a place that just anyone can enter." A soldier took a step forward and blocked Ye Tian''s path with his ice-cold spear, as though he was a pauper.


    Everything was written all over the faces of the other city guards.


    What kind of place was Silver Blood City?


    It was said that the Lord City Lord of Silver Blood City was an elder of a great sect in the Old Demon Religion. Ordinary people would not dare to offend him.


    Moreover, this Old Demon Religion Elder''s identity was not something an ordinary clan elder could compare to. Although he was an outer sect elder, her strength was not that strong.


    However, there was one time when a rogue cultivator with Dao entry level thought that the City Lord was too weak and wasn''t worthy to be the City Lord. She tried to replace Silver Blood City and became the City Lord of Silver Blood City.


    A day later, this Dao entry level cultivator''s head was nailed to the city gate by a long sword filled with demonic qi.


    At that time, it caused quite a big commotion and created a huge deterrence, so no one dared to look down on the City Governor of Silver Blood City anymore.


    With that rogue cultivator''s lesson, everyone recognized that the identity of Silver Blood City''s City Lord wasn''t ordinary. If they offended him, it was very likely that they would lose their lives.


    Therefore, even if many cultivators had thoughts about Silver Blood City, they would not dare to act rashly. They might not care much about the city lord, but they did not dare to underestimate the Old Demon Religion s of the great sects behind him.


    It was also because of that incident that Silver Blood City seemed to have transcended this world. The soldiers of Silver Blood City all felt that they were superior, and the pride in their hearts grew even stronger.


    Seeing the four guards'' faces, Ye Tian did not care too much, and only calmly looked at them and said a few words.


    "I''ll go into the city to sell the beast cores. Please allow me."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the four soldiers not only did not have the intention to let him enter the city, but instead had greedy eyes blossomed within them. That gaze was not concealed in the slightest, as if a wolf had seen a delicious prey.

 C840 Deliberate Difficulties

    The Lord of Silver Blood City was the Old Demon Religion of a great sect. The position of the Old Demon Religion in the central region was similar to that of the Yin-Yang Sect in the western region.


    With this kind of backing as a shield, the Silver Blood City''s soldiers were naturally not afraid of anything.


    "Give way? Boy, you want to enter the city without money? If it is true, we can consider letting you in. If not, it is better for you to leave as soon as possible, so as to avoid physical pain. " The soldier blocking Ye Tian with an ice-cold spear spoke out.


    The strength of these four guards were all at the fourth level of the Rebirth Realm. Ye Tian thought that they were very weak, but in the eyes of countless mortals, they seemed like four mountains. After all, the difference between ordinary people and cultivators was really huge.


    Ye Tian frowned, he just wanted to enter the city to understand some things, but these low level existences looked down on him, could it be that they truly wanted to court death?


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian''s gaze became somewhat cold, but he still took out the beast core of a storage bag that he killed along the way.


    What Ye Tian took out was not an ordinary beast core, but a beast core that was at the great perfection of the Soul Realm.


    The strength of a demon beast was much more formidable than an ordinary cultivator. If one wanted to kill a demon beast with a Great Perfection of the Soul Realm, one would need to at least have the strength to do so.


    Seeing Ye Tian taking out such a precious Demonic Beast Pill, the four guards were shocked. The greed in their eyes somewhat receded, but they could not give up on this Demonic Beast Pill. The greed in their eyes still existed.


    "Where did you get this Demonic Beast Pill?" The soldier holding a black spear could not help but ask.


    The other three soldiers also cast questioning gazes at Ye Tian, as they wanted to hear more about the origin of this Demonic Beast Pill.


    After all, their cultivation was shallow and they did not dare to offend powerful cultivators. Thus, they felt it was best to ask first.


    "It... I picked it up from the primeval forest. Is there a problem? If there''s no problem, let me in. Don''t worry, once I sell it, I will give you a fee to enter the city. " Ye Tian said indifferently.


    Hearing that Ye Tian''s Demonic Beast Pill was picked up from the primeval forest, the four soldiers half believed and half doubted that Ye Tian''s words were very unreliable. However, they did not care where Ye Tian got it from.


    Furthermore, looking at Ye Tian''s cultivation, they could confirm that Ye Tian did not lie to them. After seeing a mortal obtain such a precious Demonic Beast Pill, they believed that the possibility of finding it was very high.


    They cursed at Ye Tian for getting such bad luck in his heart, for actually getting so many opportunities. At the same time, they laughed in their hearts, because they knew that the Demonic Beast Pill in Ye Tian''s hands was already theirs.


    If he had to blame something, he could only blame himself for being too foolish. Otherwise, how could he easily take out such a precious treasure?


    After carefully sizing up Ye Tian, the four of them all felt that Ye Tian was a good person who got lucky.


    After the four of them looked at each other, their eyes were filled with a greedy cold glint.


    "Alright, alright, you are a person with a great fortune. Since you were able to pick up the first Demonic Beast Pill, then you are naturally able to pick up the second one, and this moment will be treated as your way to show respect to your brothers. Next time, when you pick up another Demonic Beast Pill, we will naturally let you go into the city." One of the soldiers said while smiling at Ye Tian.


    "That''s right, you''re lucky, so naturally you''ll be able to pick up more Demonic Beast Pill. Today, you met us brothers, so it can be considered fate that we met you.


    "Go, brat. Since your luck is so good, you will naturally be able to reap some rewards."


    The four soldiers spoke out in succession, their eyes showing unconcealed excitement.


    They felt that their luck today was too good to have met a fool who voluntarily gifted them such a treasure.


    Once the four of them digest this Demonic Beast Pill this time, they would definitely be able to achieve a qualitative breakthrough in cultivation. In the future, they might not even need to guard the door anymore.


    After all, guarding the city gate was not a good job for cultivators. If they did not show their faces, the reward would be very low. If they were not shrewd enough to try their luck and enter the city, it would be difficult for them to survive.


    "Return the Demonic Beast Pill to me, I won''t enter your city." Ye Tian said indifferently, her voice somewhat ice-cold.


    That kind of coldness, could be felt from the eyes of the four soldier Hu Lie, who had long been blinded by the wealth of the Demonic Beast Pill. The moment Ye Tian revealed that gaze, the four cultivators actually burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, what a joke, what else do you want? What is in the hands of these young men is in the hands of these young men, do you still want to go back? "


    "He doesn''t even care about face. The city lord has said that those who don''t care about face can be killed first."


    "Quickly scram. I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t pursue the crime you committed."


    "Brat, it''s impossible to find Demonic Beast Pill. You should go to the place where you found Demonic Beast Pill first."


    The four soldiers wantonly toyed with Ye Tian, feeling that he was very interesting.


    "Are you guys deliberately making things difficult for us?"


    Ye Tian''s expression did not change, he continued to speak with an indifferent tone, his voice already had killing intent, but sadly, the four soldiers did not feel that killing intent, but instead smiled even more brazenly.


    "Kid, do you really think you are a major power? Or did he treat me as a prince? Do you think that with your strength, you can get back the Demonic Beast Pill? " The cultivator with the Demonic Beast Pill in his hand said, and did not forget to wave the Demonic Beast Pill in his hand, it was a provocation, and a display of disdain towards Ye Tian.


    "What an interesting little fool. How do you think we should deal with him?" The other soldier looked at the rest of the soldiers and smiled.


    "Forget it, since we''ve taken his treasure, it wouldn''t be good for us to hurt him. Let''s chase him away!"


    "If he doesn''t want to leave, then we can only break his hands and let him know how powerful he is and retreat."


    The four cultivators said these words in front of Ye Tian, completely unaware that the four of them were already dead in his eyes.

 C841 Little people are difficult to deal with

    Ye Tian''s strength was extremely strong, even though he only had ninth heaven of the Dao Realm, his fighting strength had already reached the peak of the lustrous Realm, and he could even fight a King.


    The four soldiers dared to play such tricks on him. Other than seeking death, there was nothing to describe what they had done.


    As the saying goes, the sins of heaven can be forgiven, but the sins of earth cannot be done.


    Since the four soldiers had committed a crime, they naturally had to bear the consequences.


    They were completely unaware that the strength of the enemies they had offended had already reached the terrifying level of at least half-step king.


    Seeing the four soldiers'' reactions, Ye Tian only shook his head slightly, then suddenly released the Primordial Spirit Power. It was an incomparably terrifying mental pressure, causing all four soldiers to tremble and fall to the ground with a face full of fear.


    "Remember, don''t look down on me in the future. This time, I''ll spare your lives."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he turned and left, and in just a glance, the four soldiers had lost their cultivation and became useless.


    The four soldiers clutched their lower abdomen where their dantian was. Their hearts were filled with fear, and deep remorse could be seen within that fear.


    They didn''t dare to show any hatred in their eyes, as they were afraid that the terrifying fellow would kill them with just one glance.


    Ye Tian then walked into the city calmly, towards a shop in the city.


    Ye Tian had wanted to come here to understand the situation, it was obviously impossible to not have some money. Even if his cultivation could already be considered outstanding in the mortal world, he did not want to bully the weak.


    "What do you want to sell?" A beautiful lady who had a good relationship with Ye Tian walked over, and looked at him with disdain. He had seen many people dressed like Ye Tian, and normally, they all bought things like this, and the things that they sell were all worthless.


    As a result, this woman did not even put Ye Tian in her eyes at all. In her opinion, the value of the treasure that Ye Tian had taken out was too low, she did not even have a percent of the price, let alone a tip.


    If it wasn''t for the rules of the ''Marlboro Shop'', where everyone who came here to buy and sell would have to ask her about it, she would probably be too lazy to respond to them.


    After all, no one was willing to do something that had no benefits.


    "Selling Demonic Beast Pill." Ye Tian immediately said.


    At that time, when they were leaving the primordial forest, which was seventy to eighty miles away from the Grand Xia Empire, he had killed a few demon beasts on the way. Although he had killed those demon beasts while he was in the way, they were all demonic beasts with Demonic Beast Pill s.


    Currently, within Ye Tian''s storage bag s, there were four corpses of demon beasts with Soul Realm, a Demonic Beast Pill, and a corpse of a demon beast with Dao entry level as well as an Orb.


    These things were nothing to him, but to a Marlboro Shop, they were not cheap items.


    "Demonic Beast Pill?" The woman was in disbelief as she looked at Ye Tian suspiciously, causing Ye Tian''s face to turn ugly.


    "You won''t accept it?" "Then I can go to another place."


    Ye Tian was a little unhappy. Just now, the four guards had purposefully made things difficult for him, and it was fine if they looked down on him. But now, after entering a shop in Silver Blood City, he actually encountered such a thing.


    This made him a little depressed.


    However, he really needed some money right now.


    "Accept it, how could our Marlboro Shop not accept it? The problem is, can you even take it out?" The lady was actually unwilling to let it go, and wanted Ye Tian to take out the Demonic Beast Pill s.


    "Humph!" "I''ll go up myself. It''s something I haven''t seen before." Ye Tian let out a cold snort. He slightly released some of his aura, shaking the pale-faced woman away, and directly rushed to the second floor. When he scanned the place with his divine sense earlier, the situation in the entire Marlboro Shop had already surfaced in his mind.


    Although the Marlboro Shop had set up a few isolation arrays, these arrays were completely useless against Ye Tian who was comparable to a king level Primordial Spirit Power.


    "Quick, stop him. The head storekeeper is waiting to see more important guests. You cannot let him go up and disturb the guests and the head storekeeper." The woman immediately shouted out when she saw Ye Tian walk to the second floor step by step.


    Sou sou sou!


    Immediately, a total of six big men rushed out from the top bunk, while two cultivators with even stronger cultivations walked down from the second floor to block Ye Tian''s path.


    When the woman saw that six cultivators had appeared, she immediately calmed down and looked at Ye Tian with a face full of schadenfreude. It was as if she had already witnessed the scene of Ye Tian being chased out of the Marlboro Shop after being captured and beaten up.


    "Brat, if you want to go to the second floor, you need to hand over 100 low-grade spirit stones as your qualifications. If you cannot hand them over, I suggest that you do not go up." Brat, if you want to go to the second floor, you need to hand over 100 low-grade spirit stones as your qualifications. In the passage to the second floor, the yellow clothed woman who blocked Ye Tian''s path said coldly.


    "That''s right, if you want to forcefully charge in, then we will personally cripple you and chase you out." The man and woman dressed in yellow also spoke up.


    Their eyes were cold, as though if Ye Tian dared to say half a word no, they would meet a miserable end.


    Ye Tian, however, did not care about that. He indifferently looked at the two of them and said: "If I retreat now, I probably won''t have a good ending either, right?"


    Ye Tian faintly sensed the baleful aura from the four big men behind him, and deliberately asked.


    If you don''t go to the second floor, then we will naturally not interfere. But if you don''t take out ten low-grade spirit stones, then you will have to pay the corresponding price for the person who offended our Marlboro Shop. "" What? The yellow-clothed man said indifferently.


    naturally knew what he meant.


    The small conflict between Ye Tian and the woman they were receiving earlier was actually turned into offending her. This made Ye Tian speechless, but at the same time, he did not have the slightest bit of good impression of the Marlboro Shop.


    Their methods were way too overbearing.


    He had merely sent the receptionist flying, but they had actually raised this small conflict to the point of offending him.


    This big hat was still unambiguously buckled.


    "What price will I pay if I leave?" Ye Tian''s voice was cold.


    "You have offended the person received by the Marlboro Shop, so naturally, you would have been beaten up by us. Otherwise, with your poor appearance, could it be that you can still compensate us with spirit stones?"


    The four burly men behind him sneered.


    Ye Tian''s expression was no longer ice-cold. Instead, he smiled and said, "Does this mean that I am unable to leave today in one piece?"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s smiling face, the six cultivators of the Marlboro Shop were unsettled for some reason. However, since they could think of their own cultivators, and that the other party was possibly just a mortal, they had confidence in themselves.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ll give you three breaths of time. If you can''t produce the Spirit Stones, you can just wait to suffer." The yellow clothed woman''s voice was harsh, her eyes cold and emotionless.


    Ye Tian felt that he had sinned against this woman, but she seemed to hold a deep grudge against him, which made him extremely unhappy.


    "Very good, Marlboro Shop right? You guys are really very good, if it was another person today, I''m afraid I would not be able to leave your Marlboro Shop alive, but ¡­"


    Before Ye Tian could finish, he was interrupted by the yellow clothed man.

 C842 The outcome of offending Ye Tian.

    "You still have two breaths of time to think." The yellow-clothed man glanced at the four big men below him.


    Sou sou sou sou!


    The four big sized men indicated, and encircled Ye Tian, looking at him with eyes full of ill intentions.


    They obviously didn''t want to hear anything big from Ye Tian because none of them from Marlboro Shop were scared, and since Ye Tian still had two breaths of time to think about it, if he couldn''t take out the spirit stones, he would be crippled.


    Seeing the six cultivators lock onto Ye Tian, the woman in charge laughed sinisterly. Her eyes were filled with joy and she felt that she had vented her anger.


    Although Ye Tian had released a bit of Qi just now, the lady felt that it was Ye Tian''s body that had pushed him away, since she did not have any cultivation, and only had a good appearance, being struck away by a man who also had no cultivation, was actually an easy task.


    In the mortal world, the majority of men were stronger than women.


    The six cultivators behind could not see the scene of Ye Tian knocking the woman away, nor could they sense Ye Tian''s cultivation level. Looking at his dressing, they naturally thought that Ye Tian was just an ordinary person.


    "One breath of time. You still have another breath of time." The yellow-clothed man spoke again, his voice grew even colder.


    The young man in front of them was just a mere mortal. He only wanted to see the world, yet he dared to ignore the people of their Marlboro Shop and not teach him a lesson. In the future, Marlboro Shop wouldn''t even need to open it, and would directly become a place for mortals to play.


    The Marlboro Shop was an existence that was a middle tier merchant in Silver Blood City, and they were not on the main street. Naturally, they would not let this uninvited guest, Ye Tian, have a good ending.


    Only by ruthlessly beating him up and crippling him would they be able to make an example of him, making those people who did not have any wealth, and still want to look at Marlboro Shop as a place to casually enter and exit, think twice.


    Ye Tian did not move, his expression was normal, he did not feel any sense of nervousness, as if he was not afraid of being crippled at all.


    However, his attitude caused the six cultivators from Marlboro Shop to feel even colder, thinking that he was just pretending. However, after a while, he won''t have a good ending.


    The four burly men behind Ye Tian felt that they should attack heavily so that Ye Tian could have a taste of their punches and kicks.


    "Attack!"


    Finally, the time of three breaths had come. The yellow clothed man opened his mouth, and the four big sized men surrounding Ye Tian immediately moved. Whether it was their fists or legs, they fiercely rushed towards Ye Tian''s vital points, intending to cripple him in one strike.


    "Humph!"


    Facing four cultivators above the fifth stage of the Roulette, Ye Tian simply did not bother to intervene. With a cold snort, the four burly men were sent flying. With a thumping sound, they heavily smashed into the ground, their status unknown.


    "You deserve to die!"


    "Attack!"


    The yellow clothed man and woman''s expressions changed greatly. Without thinking too much, they activated their Soul Realm to their limits and activated their weapons to attack Ye Tian. They wanted to attack first before attacking, so they had the advantage.


    Although Ye Tian''s strength was incalculable, he was still a cultivator of Soul Realm, and wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    The two of them combined their spirit souls with their combat weapons, causing their might to become the strongest. A long spear and a silver flexible sword immediately struck towards the center of Ye Tian''s brows and dantian, their angle of attack extremely tricky, wanting to cripple Ye Tian at the first possible moment.


    Ye Tian did not have the intention to attack, his eyes shot out silver electric arcs, attacking the two of them.


    Two arcs of silver lightning shot out and struck the yellow-clothed man and woman. Their bodies were completely black as they fell to the ground. Two skeletons emerged from their dantians, burnt black by the lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them lost their consciousness. Their cultivation had been destroyed, and they too, had no idea whether they were alive or dead.


    The six experts were like cabbages in Ye Tian''s hands, they could be easily crushed.


    "You, you, you ¡­"


    The reception girl''s face changed, as though she had seen a ghost. Her eyes were filled with fear, as she looked at the handsome young man with disbelief, her heart was filled with fear. The six powerful experts were the guardians of the Marlboro Shop, but they were actually taken care of so easily by Ye Tian.


    At the moment, although the receptionist was panic-stricken, and staggered backward at the same time, there was still hope in her heart.


    Ye Tian had crippled six cultivators of the Marlboro Shop, so naturally, the Marlboro Shop would not let this matter rest.


    Sou sou sou!


    As expected, just as Ye Tian was about to look for the shopkeeper on the second floor, three cultivators with even more tyrannical auras appeared and blocked his path.


    Those two cultivators that were instantly crippled by Ye Tian were in the first stage of Soul Realm and two of the three yellow clothed cultivators were in the second stage, while the other one was in the fourth stage.


    With this level of cultivation, he could be considered a very powerful existence in Silver Blood City. He was one of the three strongest warriors in Marlboro Shop.


    There were three great experts in the Marlboro Shop, and both of them were at the fourth stage of the Soul Realm. Two of them were in charge of protecting the safety of the shopkeeper, and the other was in charge of guarding the Marlboro Shop at all times.


    Now that such a huge change had occurred, he naturally had to make an appearance.


    "My friend, why are you acting so ruthlessly? Did my Marlboro Shop offend you in any way?" The yellow robed leader saw with a glance that the six cultivators had been crippled. His heart sank as he spoke with an unpleasant expression.


    He did not dare to directly attack Ye Tian, because his companion ended up in such a miserable state. Most importantly, he was unable to sense the cultivation level of the young man in front of him, which could only mean that Ye Tian''s cultivation had far exceeded his expectations.


    As a result, there was a strong fear in his heart. He tried his best to calm his heart down.


    "Ruthlessness? If they want to cripple me, naturally, I can only return the favor back to them. Could it be that you also want to attack me? " Ye Tian spoke with incomparable indifference.


    He only wanted to sell some Demonic Beast Pill in exchange for some Spirit Stones, but there was someone who looked down on him time and time again, even threatening to cripple him, wanting him to make an example out of nothing.


    No matter how good Ye Tian''s attitude was, he was still quite angry.


    "So, it turns out that these blind fellows have offended you. Fellow Daoist, I''m here to apologize to you. I hope that you don''t take it to heart." As the yellow clothed man spoke, he actually bowed slightly towards Ye Tian to show his respect.


    But the two cultivators at his side, who were at the Second Sky of the Soul Realm, still wanted to urge him to help them out, so he looked at them viciously from the shadows. Only then did they not dare to speak anymore, and they became submissive instead.


    These two cultivators were obviously not convinced, this was their boss, unexpectedly being so courteous to a guy dressed in shabby clothes, immediately causing the two of them to fiercely look at Ye Tian, with killing intent in their eyes.

 C843 Marlboro Shop Manager

    Ye Tian was not afraid of the two of them, and they actually dared to reveal their killing intent towards him, which made it impossible for him to not care.


    "What? You two ants want to fight me?" Ye Tian set his gaze on the two second stage Soul Realm cultivators; his gaze was abnormally cold.


    He had his own bottom line. If someone did not offend him, he would not offend him. If someone attacked me, he would definitely be killed.


    The two of them revealed killing intent, but they had not yet attacked, they still had room to turn, and if they dared to attack, Ye Tian would let them know what regret was, it would be useless.


    "Hmph, boss, this person is too arrogant. Let''s go meet him!"


    "I can''t stand people who pretend like they don''t know how to kill him."


    The two of them actually could not hold back, under the sigh of the yellow clothed boss, they both took out their weapons and rushed towards Ye Tian with their most powerful attack.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Tian spat out two words, the two words were filled with Innate Qi and turned into two golden beams of light. The two people were directly pierced in the forehead, and they died a miserable death halfway there.


    The two cultivators'' foreheads were pierced through. They fell to the ground, their origin souls dissipated, and they died on the spot.


    "Fellow daoist ¡­" Boss Yellow was astonished. Just what kind of terrifying cultivation level was needed to be able to do this? In any case, he believed that no matter how ten times stronger he was, it was impossible for him to kill these two subordinates so easily.


    However, the unassuming young man in front of him had done it. He didn''t even blink his eyes.


    "I won''t kill innocents recklessly. You saw it earlier, they are the ones who are courting death."


    Ye Tian interrupted the yellow clothed man and said indifferently: "Alright, now lead the way, I have something to talk to your manager about."


    Ye Tian said directly.


    The yellow robed boss nodded his head. He knew that if the other party wanted to kill him, it was only a matter of thought.


    The cultivation of this youth was simply unfathomable. If he could avoid provoking him, he naturally wouldn''t be so hot-headed.


    Hearing that the young man actually wanted to look for their manager, Big Boss Yellow did not dare be negligent and hurriedly welcomed Ye Tian upstairs.


    The Thousand Treasures Merchant Guild didn''t only have two floors, it had a total of eight floors. At this moment, the manager of the store was in the midst of negotiating with a respected guest.


    The body of the cultivator negotiating with the Thousand Treasures Store was especially plump. It was actually the feeling of when he had refined the Shield Mountain Art, which gave Ye Tian a sense of familiarity.


    They were completely unaware that at this moment, one of the three great experts of the Thousand Treasures Firm had brought along a cultivator with unfathomable strength.


    However, behind the manager of the Thousand Treasures Store, the cultivators behind the fat cultivator seemed to have sensed something and sent sound transmissions to the manager and the fat cultivator respectively.


    "Since an important guest has arrived, let''s talk about the deal later."


    "Alright, we''ll discuss this in detail after this esteemed guest has left."


    The two of them stopped their discussion and stood up, heading towards the Thousand Treasures Chamber of Commerce. They wanted to personally welcome Ye Tian.


    With one of the three experts of the Thousand Treasures Firm, Big Yellow, leading the way, Ye Tian naturally made his way without any obstructions, and very soon, he arrived at the sixth floor.


    Right at this moment, the manager of the Thousand Treasures Store and the fat man arrived with four cultivators that were protecting them. The two of them met.


    "The owner of the Thousand Treasures Firm, Zhu Daqian, greets you, Young Noble."


    "Phoenix Cry Pavilion''s chief is here to greet the young master."


    Seeing Ye Tian, the two of them immediately bowed respectfully, and the four cultivators behind them also bowed and paid their respects.


    This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak, where strength was everything, and Ye Tian''s strength was unfathomable. Even if he was young, his strength was respected by others.


    In fact, if Ye Tian revealed his cultivation from the start, the people who provoked him would not dare to offend him. But Ye Tian just wanted to keep a low profile, he did not expect that he had gotten himself into a lot of trouble.


    When the three words "Phoenix Cry Pavilion" entered Ye Tian''s mind, he couldn''t help but think of the Yin-Yang Sect''s white shop. It was also called Phoenix Cry Pavilion, and when he saw that the man''s body and cultivation level was similar to Bai Buyi''s, he smiled.


    It seemed like this plump man should be related to Bai Bufan. He would be able to help him later on, allowing him to negotiate with the Myriad Treasures Pavilion that was about to fall apart.


    After all, the relationship between Bai Buyi and Ye Tian was actually quite good. Naturally, those who were willing to help him wouldn''t be stingy enough to help him.


    Being able to meet someone who wasn''t thin at all in the vast sea of people could also be considered fate.


    "I don''t know if young master came to the Thousand Treasures Merchant Guild this time, but it was a great mistake for Zhu Daqian and brought a lot of trouble for young master. I hope young master can atone for it.


    As a merchant, Zhu Daqian was naturally capable of observing others'' expressions and words. Since Ye Tian had come to Marlboro Shop, it was natural that he had some matters to attend to.


    When he said that he could give his all to help Ye Tian, he could apologize, and he could even leave a good impression for Ye Tian.


    Zhu Daqian thought about it carefully. He had really never seen Ye Tian before, nor did he make enemies with anyone. The other party shouldn''t be here to kill him.


    "Zhu Daqian? You have a good name, and know how to conduct yourself. I will not bother with today''s matters, but remember to take care of your people in the future, otherwise, if you meet any ill-tempered cultivators, I''m afraid your Thousand Treasures Firm will be annihilated. " Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes. What Young Master has taught me is true. This lowly one will take note of it in the future. I would like to request Young Master to take a seat and allow me to be your host." Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Zhu Daqian knew that Ye Tian would not bother with them anymore, and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and shouted loudly: "Men, bring the best spirit tea spirit wine in the shop!"


    Zhu Daqian was extremely shrewd, the lines and lines between his words were exquisite, causing people to have to admire him.


    In doing so, he addressed Ye Tian respectfully, tried to win him over, and even put on a smile on his face, causing everyone''s anger to subtly dissipate.


    "Please, young master." Chang Le also smiled kindly at Ye Tian, gesturing for him to come over.


    At this moment, Zhu Daqian was at the very front, and took the initiative to lead the way for Ye Tian. Chang Le was behind Ye Tian, and the cultivators in charge of protection were all behind him.


    Before long, they arrived at the eighth floor of the Thousand Treasures Merchant Guild.


    The engravings of dragons and phoenixes on the eighth floor were incomparably resplendent, just like an imperial palace in the secular world. However, this place was merely Zhu Daqian''s resting place.


    "All of you can leave now!" Zhu Daqian removed the servants who were protecting him, showing his respect for Ye Tian. Zhu Daqian''s three great guards knew that there was no difference if they were present or not, and quickly retreated.

 C844 Just one sentence

    "All of you should go down as well!" Zhang Le waved his hand as well, sending his protector away.


    After the five cultivators left, a beautiful maid brought the best spirit tea, spirit wine, and spirit fruit of the Thousand Treasures Chamber of Commerce and took them off one after another.


    After all the servants left, Zhu Daqian personally poured tea for Ye Tian and Chang Le.


    "May I know the reason for Young Master''s visit to the Thousand Treasures Firm this time?" Zhu Daqian felt that everything was alright, and only then did he open his mouth at a leisurely pace, showing his shrewdness to everyone.


    Zhu Daqian could be said to be extremely shrewd and astute, making even Ye Tian praise him in his heart.


    After going through Zhu Daqian''s performance, the resentment in Ye Tian''s heart disappeared, and he had some good impressions of the manager of the Thousand Treasures Merchant Guild who was very sensible. At least he wasn''t as stupid as his men.


    Currently, in the center room on the eighth floor of the Thousand Treasures Chamber of Commerce, there was only Ye Tian, Zhu Daqian, and Zhang Le.


    Hearing Zhu Daqian''s question, Chang Le was also very curious, he really wanted to know how such an expert with an unfathomable cultivation managed to get here.


    "I''ve been in closed-door training for a while, and just came out, wanting to sell some Demonic Beast Pill s and obtain some news from the outside world, that''s all. I didn''t expect your Silver Blood City''s people to have such a bad atmosphere." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    After all, just now, his subordinates had somewhat offended Ye Tian. Even though they were crippled by Ye Tian, they had still brought him some trouble in the end.


    But Ye Tian did not have any intentions of pursuing the matter. Only then did Zhu Daqian heave a sigh of relief.


    "So young master only wants this small matter. If young master wants it, just say so. I''m not a genius, so I still have some money. I wonder how many spirit stones would young master want?" Although Zhu Daqian was very interested in Ye Tian''s Demonic Beast Pill, he felt that it would be safer to give him some Spirit Stones. After all, no matter what, he had still offended Ye Tian.


    If he could get Ye Tian to accept some of the benefits, then even if he got the short end of the stick, Ye Tian would be too embarrassed to care about the benefits anymore.


    "You should first see how much my Demonic Beast Pill is worth. My main purpose for coming to your place is to sell these things. As for finding out more information, obviously your place is not as good as the Mysterious Pavilion''s." Ye Tian said straightforwardly.


    With that, Ye Tian threw the storage bag to Zhu Daqian, letting him have a look.


    Zhu Daqian didn''t hold back, as he probed Ye Tian''s storage bag with excitement in his heart.


    "A Dao entry level Demonic Beast Pill, three high-level Soul Realm Demonic Beast Pill, and their corpses ¡­" Zhu Daqian was a little excited in his heart. All these things that Ye Tian had given him were considered quite a bit of wealth for them, a branch of the Thousand Treasures Merchant Guild. If they could be used by him to sell them, they would definitely be able to earn a lot of spirit stones.


    "How many Spirit Stones does Young Master want to sell?" Zhu Daqian asked.


    "Tell me the price of the Demonic Beast Pill s as well as the general price of their corpses." Ye Tian said.


    "The Demonic Beast Pill of Soul Realm usually costs three thousand low-grade spirit stones each. Young master has three of them, adding in their corpses, I can give Young Master a total of one thousand low-grade spirit stones. This should be a low level Dao entry level Demonic Beast Pill, which can sell for around sixteen thousand low-grade spirit stones. Adding in its corpse, I can give Young Master eighteen thousand low-grade spirit stones. "


    Zhu Daqian smiled at Ye Tian: "How about this, if Young Master is willing to sell it to me, I will give Young Master a total of twenty thousand low-grade spirit stones."


    Zhu Daqian knew that the total price of these Demonic Beast Pill and demon beast corpses would at most be from twenty thousand to twenty-one thousand low rank soul stones. He was apologetic in his heart, he was already not earning Ye Tian any money anymore.


    "Young Master, Shopkeeper Zhu''s is considered a price of conscience. Normally, he would only give you 15,000 low-grade spirit stones. This time, he won''t earn Young Master''s money. If Young Master is willing, it''s very suitable to sell it to him." Zhang Ye laughed.


    Chang Le was the owner of the store closest to the Central State region. This time, he came to the Thousand Treasures Chamber of Commerce to discuss cooperation. It could be said that he was extremely familiar with the matter of betraying and selling treasures.


    When he opened his mouth to speak, it was actually because he wanted to give Ye Tian six good impressions in front of him, and ask Zhu Daqian to show him a little bit of kindness.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s set the price at twenty thousand low-rank soul stones." Ye Tian readily agreed.


    Although these low-grade Spirit Stones were useless to his Cultivation base, he still needed them if he wanted to find out more information about them.


    "Young Master, here are 20,000 low-grade spirit stones." After Zhu Daqian finished speaking, he returned the storage bag back to him, and impressively, twenty thousand low rank spirit stones laid inside.


    In this transaction, Zhu Daqian actually suffered a loss. However, Zhu Daqian did not feel that it was a loss, but instead felt that he had earned a peace of mind.


    "Alright, let''s talk about the matter between the two of you."


    Ye Tian said as he withdrew his storage bag and looked at the two.


    The two of them were puzzled and filled with suspicions, not knowing why Ye Tian had said that.


    "Our business? Young Master is referring to my cooperation with Shopkeeper Zhu? " Chang Le asked uncertainly. The first thing he thought of was this.


    "That''s right, I''m talking about your collaboration." Ye Tian laughed.


    Zhu Daqian and Chang Le looked at each other, they were even more shocked by Ye Tian''s cultivation, and inwardly rejoiced that they did not let their own protection cultivator fight against Ye Tian, if not, their fates could be imagined.


    There was clearly a powerful array formation set up in the room that could isolate sound, but Ye Tian was actually able to discover their conversation from the first floor, so what terrifying level had his cultivation reached?


    One had to know that the formation sealing this room was a middle leveled Dao entry level formation. Even cultivators with middle level Dao entry level would find it difficult to discover the conversation within, and even cultivators with high level Dao entry level found it difficult to obtain sound information within.


    However, Ye Tian was far away, yet he was actually able to discover the inklings within.


    Immediately, when the two of them looked at Ye Tian again, their expressions became even more respectful.


    Initially, they had thought that they already viewed Ye Tian very highly, but now they knew that they had underestimated him.


    "Young master is truly powerful, I have eyes but am unable to recognize Mount Tai. Since Young Master wishes to arrange a business deal between me and Shopkeeper Chang Le, then what reason do I have to not agree?" Young master, how can we do what you want us to do? Zhu Daqian immediately said.


    "Alright, alright, alright. The cooperation that you promised him is enough, I don''t want to interfere in anything else. I still have things to do today. "Goodbye." After Ye Tian finished speaking, he used a movement technique and actually ignored the several layers of formations in the room, and disappeared from the room.

 C845 wishful thinking

    Everything that they had just experienced, Zhu Daqian and Chang Le seemed to have been shocked by the scene before them.


    "I am deeply grateful for young master Xie''s help!" Chang Le looked at the direction Ye Tian disappeared in and clasped his fists.


    After Ye Tian left the Thousand Treasures Merchant Guild, the gigantic Primordial Spirit Power swept out and directly found a branch of the Divine Artifact Pavilion.


    This time, he did not want to get into trouble again. His body moved and he appeared in one of the rooms on the highest floor of the pavilion.


    Creak!


    Before Ye Tian could say anything, the door was immediately opened by a child.


    "Greetings, young master. Master has long known that the young master had returned. Please, young master." When the boy saw Ye Tian, he slightly bowed and passed through a few rooms with Ye Tian before finally arriving in the deepest room.


    "Junior Ye Tian greets senior."


    Seeing the white haired old man sitting with his eyes closed, Ye Tian slightly bowed and cupped his fists as he spoke.


    This old man looked to be a white-haired old man who looked like he was a mortal. Ye Tian could sense a strange aura from his body, and it was as if he was wrapped in a chaotic mist which made it impossible for him to see him clearly.


    From Ye Tian''s perspective, this old man was definitely not ordinary. Even if he was really a mortal old man, he was definitely not an ordinary mortal.


    Ye Tian''s attitude already showed that he cared a lot about the old man.


    If this old man was an ordinary cultivator, he would not have much of a feeling, but Ye Tian was different. His Inherent Skill had already reached the level of Divine Taboo and he was able to produce a terrifying feeling that ordinary people did not have.


    "I knew you would come, and I know what you want to ask. How about this, I will manage this branch of the Pavilion of Heavenly Destiny and it will not be easy for you to repay me with 19,000 low rank soul stones. I will let you know what you want to know." The old man didn''t get up, but opened his eyes and said.


    Ye Tian was immediately shocked, this elder actually knew how many low ranked spirit stones he had?


    His Spirit Stones were clearly inside the storage bag, but wasn''t this old man a bit too amazing? He asked for 19,000 low rank Spirit Stones, could it be that he really knew that he had just obtained 20,000 low rank Spirit Stones?


    Ye Tian felt that the old man was mysterious and did not dare to be careless, and replied him.


    "Senior is truly ingenious. I can give you the spirit stones you requested, but I hope that you can enlighten me." Ye Tian cupped his fists and said.


    This old man doesn''t even know how many spirit stones you have. The reason I know how many spirit stones you have is from someone else, and the aura of someone I''m familiar with, is because this old man knows about the number of spirit stones you have. In fact, in the God Door of Doom, this was only little Doyle. As for the things that little friend wants to know, it is obviously about your family and friends. My Divine Machine Pavilion has collected a lot of information about them, so naturally, I can help little friend clear a lot of doubts. " The elder spoke with confidence. He was calm and unperturbed.


    Ye Tian was shocked once again, so the amount of spirit stones he had was actually calculated so easily.


    This old man had just missed a single move, and it was already convincing enough.


    As for the later words of the old man, Ye Tian was naturally not that surprised, it was clear that the old man had great attainments in extrapolation, but no matter how high his attainment was, it would be difficult for Ye Tian to find out that he possessed several mysterious Battle Weapons and nameless Dao markings.


    The old man was the master of this Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall, so he naturally knew the complete information the sects had gathered regarding the entire Vast Expanse Continent.


    They were mysterious and unfathomable. Although there had never been a Martial Saint level expert and some were even normal people, they had helped countless big powers and were thus able to exist for a long time until today.


    Although they had offended many powerful existences in the long history by helping others, for them to be able to obtain the protection of stronger existences, unless they did not want to exist, it would be very difficult for them to be destroyed.


    The Mysterious Pavilion was just like any other sect that specialized in refining pills or equipment. Although it was easy to offend people by helping others, it was also easy for them to be a strong existence to protect.


    There was also another point: they would not seek their own deaths. They would not say what they could not say, otherwise, the losses would not be worth it.


    With regards to the information that Ye Tian wanted to know, other than the God Manifestation Pavilion, there were actually a lot of people who knew about it. As long as Ye Tian spent a little effort, he would be able to find out about it.


    However, the Immortal Machine Pavilion only let Ye Tian, who was eager to know more, get what he wanted after gathering all the information.


    They could get many benefits from doing this. For example, the old man could get nineteen thousand low rank soul stones from the beginning. To Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall, this was also a lot of income.


    "Yes, I wonder how much information senior can tell me?" Ye Tian said. He knew that he had those spirit stones, so wanting to know everything was obviously impossible.


    "This old one can tell you what happened to your family and friends in the past two years. As for the rest, this old one cannot tell you. After all, the reward you give this old one is limited." The old man calmly said.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you senior." Ye Tian said. He was actually already very satisfied, being able to know what had happened to his family and friends in the past two years just happened to be what he urgently wanted to know.


    The old man did not reveal that he was Ye Tian, nor was he surprised at Xue Tian''s identity. He remained calm and collected when facing him, showing the talent that a master of the Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall should have, which made Ye Tian feel extreme admiration in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Tian could also feel that the old man''s cultivation was actually not very high, it was only at the perfection-stage of the Roulette, yet he was able to remain so calm when facing an existence whose strength was comparable to his own. Just this point alone was enough to make Ye Tian admire him in his heart.


    "Tong''er, go and fetch my wordless Jade Scrolls." The old man shouted.


    "Yes, Master!" The boy who opened the door for Ye Tian and looked at him with a face full of curiosity answered crisply.


    Not long after, the boy brought a box of Wordless Jade Scrolls with him. He entered the room and handed it over to the old man.


    The old man muttered to himself for a while. Then, he picked up the brush on the mountain and started writing furiously on the Jade Scrolls.


    After about a dozen or so breaths, the old man''s face was drenched in perspiration, and it was also at this moment that Ye Tian saw golden words appearing on the Wordless Jade Scrolls, these words were densely packed and written.


    Before Ye Tian could even see the words written on the Jade Scrolls, he saw the old man close it and throw it at him at the same time.

 C846 The Power of a Roar

    "Alright, this is the end of our deal." After the old man finished speaking, he looked at the boy and said, "Tong Er will send you off."


    The old man was actually so neat and tidy. Ye Tian did not hesitate as he gave the storage bag with nineteen thousand low-grade spirit stones to the boy. After walking out of the room, his figure flashed and appeared on the main street.


    "This old man is so mysterious. Let me see what''s written on the Jade Scrolls." Just as Ye Tian was about to open the Jade Scrolls, he frowned slightly.


    He discovered that a chariot pulled by nine nether wolves was charging towards him just like that.


    This was the main street, and the main street wasn''t narrow, but there were truly a lot of pedestrians. However, the chariot that the nine nether wolves were pulling was actually so overbearing and rampaging about, not caring about the pedestrians on the streets at all. At this moment, they were charging straight towards Ye Tian.


    Seeing the awe-inspiring nine nether wolves pulling the chariot over, the pedestrians tried to avoid them with fear, but there was always someone who could not compare to them. In their despair, they were directly bitten by the nether wolf''s bloody mouth. As they were bitten by the wolf, they were flung into the air and smashed into the street beside the street. Some people were directly crushed by the chariots, leaving behind a ground full of savage blood and gore.


    The whole scene was extremely bloody and shocking.


    This was the main street where the chariot driver was publicly committing murder in broad daylight. Moreover, when the patrolling soldiers saw the chariot, not only did they not try to stop it, they instead revealed a deep fear in their eyes.


    Everything in the area of a few kilometers appeared in Ye Tian''s mind, letting him know that the person who was riding the Netherworld Wolf chariot was probably not a simple person.


    At that moment, about ten metres away from the chariot, there was an old man and a young, dirty beggar that were standing between Ye Tian and the chariot.


    The little girl originally wanted to pass through the street, but when she saw the dangerous old woman, she immediately rushed up. The little girl originally wanted to pass through the street, but when she saw the dangerous old woman, she immediately rushed up.


    The eyes of the old and the young were filled with fear and despair.


    However, there was nothing they could do. They could only wait for death to come.


    The little girl was only about five years old. Before dying, she seemed to realize that she had killed the old woman. Hot tears rolled down her face, and she looked pitiful, making people feel pity for her.


    "Damn it!" The person who is driving the Nether Wolf Chariot is simply an animal, not even sparing an old or young person. " Ye Tian cursed in his heart as he moved his body and disappeared from the spot.


    His speed was too fast, so fast that no one present could react.


    Furthermore, the people on the street were too focused on escaping that they didn''t notice him disappearing.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian instantly rushed in front of the old lady and little girl and blocked their path.


    At this moment, the Nether Wolf Chariot was still nine meters away from the old one and the young one. It could be seen how fast Ye Tian was. The speed of the Nether Wolf Chariot was extremely fast, but the difference in speed between it and Ye Tian was enormous.


    "Scram!"


    Facing the Nether Wolf Chariot that was about to crush him, Ye Tian could only shout out the word "scram" with incomparable calmness.


    Instantly, nine six meter tall Netherworld Wolves turned into a bloody mist and died by Ye Tian''s howl.


    As for the Nether Wolf Chariot, it was also sent flying backwards. It smashed into the street and broke apart into pieces.


    The strength of one of Ye Tian''s roars was actually this terrifying.


    His voice wasn''t loud, but everyone present could hear it. When everyone looked at the center of the street, they saw the nine nether wolves die from the roars, turning into a bloody mist. At the same time, they were shocked to see the chariot that was like a steel fortress break apart in midair and land in the middle of the street.


    However, the shattered pieces of the chariot did not harm anyone on the street.


    "Oh my god ¡­" What, what did I see? He ¡­ He actually managed to make Young Master''s Nether Wolf howl to death with a single roar, and Young Master''s war chariot also disintegrated from the roar ¡­ " A passerby opened his mouth in shock. His heart was filled with disbelief. His eyes were wide open, unable to believe his own eyes.


    "Is he dead?" Could it be that the Young City Lord is dead? "Then, wouldn''t that mean that we''ll die with him ¡­" Some looked at the shattered chariot, and then looked at Ye Tian with eyes full of fear and blame.


    "It''s over, it''s all over. The young city lord is dead, and we''re going to die with him ¡­"


    If the young city lord died, with the city lord''s style of doing things, all of them would die with him. At this moment, not only did they not feel any resentment towards the young city lord, but they also felt resentment towards him.


    This was because if the City Lord were to reprimand them, it was this youth who had caused their deaths.


    "It''s them. They''ve harmed us." Some passersby, amidst their terror, actually pointed towards the little girl and the old woman, thinking that the two of them were the ones who harmed them.


    If it wasn''t for the little girl and the old woman, the youth with the terrifying strength would not have acted. If that was the case, then they wouldn''t have had to die with the little girl and the old woman.


    They did not dare to blame Ye Tian, because his strength was too terrifying. They had missed him all because of the little girl and the old granny.


    "That''s right. They have harmed us and we cannot allow them to have an easy time. It is they who have harmed us." Someone stood out and said.


    "If it wasn''t for them, the young city lord wouldn''t have died, and we wouldn''t have had to die either."


    "Beat them to death. We won''t be able to live. We can''t let them get away with it even if we have to die."


    "Attack together, beat them to death, beat them to death!"


    "..."


    One by one, the passersby charged like crazy towards the little girl and the old lady behind Ye Tian, wanting to beat them to death.


    In a life or death situation, one could see that the world was cold and ordinary.


    Ye Tian frowned. These people obviously treated him as air, as they were a little afraid of him, and blamed all of their crimes on the old and young. It made him feel that it was ridiculous, but at the same time, he felt sad.


    "Stop! Your young city lord is not dead yet! What are you all so anxious for?!" Ye Tian said coldly. Her voice was not loud, but it could easily reach the ears of everyone present.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s cold voice, everyone felt their bodies turn cold, and they could not help but stop.


    When they realized what Ye Tian had said, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief and did not take a step forward.


    Cough cough cough ¡­


    At this moment, within the dim fragments of the war chariot, a figure wrapped in a defensive armor coughed dryly a few times, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Swoosh


    At the same time, the nearby Silver Blood City soldiers rushed out, their faces filled with worry. One of the high-ranking officer even rushed forward to support the figure wrapped in silver armor.


    "Young, Young City Lord, are you alright?"


    "Young City Lord atoned for his sins. This subordinate was a step too late and caused Young City Lord to be injured. Young City Lord, please punish me."


    "Young City Lord, we came late, I hope you can atone for your sins ¡­"


    The three officers supported the so called Young City Governor up with faces full of terror.

 C847 The domineering Young City Lord

    This young city lord was the third son of the city lord of Silver Blood City and was known as the overlord of Silver Blood City. No one dared to go against him.


    He had already reached the level of Soul Realm Ninth Heaven when he was just a little over eighteen years old. The City Lord of Silver Blood City only had this kind of strength, upon seeing his own child''s talent so outstanding, he had long introduced him to the Old Demon Religion behind him.


    However, he liked to stir up trouble and offended the powerful figures of the Old Demon Religion. If not for the relationship with the Silver Blood City''s mayor, he would have been killed long ago.


    Although the strength of the Silver Blood City''s City Lord wasn''t enough, the people behind him were extremely outstanding, and they forcefully protected this disappointing child of his.


    After this young city lord was expelled from the sect by the Old Demon Religion, not only did he not change his ways when he returned to Silver Blood City, he became even more arrogant than before.


    The Silver Blood City''s City Governor normally doted on his child the most, and he naturally allowed him to act arrogantly in his own territory.


    "All of you, stop! Today, those who are on this street will die, everyone will die! All of you, arrest them!" The young lord of Silver Blood City spoke with a harsh tone and a vicious expression on his face.


    After saying that, he took out a spirit pellet from the storage bag, and immediately swallowed it to recover from his injuries. Only then did he look towards Ye Tian, who had heavily injured him just now.


    However, Ye Tian was currently ignoring him, and only walking towards the little girl and the old lady behind him.


    "Are you guys okay?" Ye Tian asked in concern.


    "Thank you big brother for saving our lives, we are fine." The little girl''s face was somewhat thin and she had brown hair. It was obvious that she was malnourished. She had been frightened just now, but there were still tears in her eyes. She looked pitiful.


    The little girl was very sensible and thanked Ye Tian politely after knowing that he had saved her and her grandmother.


    "Little brother, thank you for saving us, but we have implicated you. Hey, little brother, you should hurry up and leave, it''s still too late for you to be happy. Don''t worry about us, we won''t be able to leave." Little brother, thank you for saving us, but we have implicated you. The old woman had already calmed down a bit as she spoke to herself with an incomparably complex feeling in her heart.


    Ye Tian laughed and said: "Don''t worry, with me here today, no one will dare to hurt you."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he looked around at the people who were frantically rushing towards the streets with despair and sorrow. Those who wanted to escape were surrounded by the soldiers who were shouting at them with cold spears.


    Almost all of these passersby were ordinary people. They were walking on the streets, but unexpectedly, they were met with a calamity.


    At this moment, these passersby were surrounded by soldiers who were brimming with killing intent.


    However, this was useless in the eyes of the young city lord. In the eyes of the city lord, they were nothing more than ants to be feared.


    Seeing that, everyone''s heart became cold, all of them looked at Ye Tian with eyes filled with boundless rage, and upon thinking about how Ye Tian''s cultivation was extremely terrifying, they turned their eyes back to the little girl and the old granny in front of Ye Tian.


    "Kill them! They''ve harmed us! If it weren''t for them, the young city lord wouldn''t have killed us!"


    "That''s right, they are the ones who harmed us. Before we die, I must personally kill them to alleviate the hatred in my heart."


    "Dammit, I don''t want to die yet, but they actually caused me to have no choice but to die ¡­"


    The eyes of the passersby all turned bloodshot as they glared at the pitiful grandmother and granddaughter.


    "Grandmother ¡­ "I''m afraid ¡­"


    The little girl''s face was filled with terror as she saw the group of people rushing towards her.


    "Xiao Tong be good, not afraid, Grandma is here, not afraid, Grandma will protect you." The old woman hugged the little girl tightly, burying her pale face in her bosom.


    Boom! *


    The old granny hugged Xiao Tong and suddenly kneeled down towards Ye Tian.


    "Little brother, you ¡­ you should quickly leave. We will repay your kindness in the next life."


    When the old lady finished speaking, she was about to kowtow to Ye Tian again, but Ye Tian immediately held her up.


    It was not that she did not love Xiao Tong, it was just that the young city lord''s might was too great, causing the old woman to feel fear in her heart. She thought that Ye Tian would not be able to escape by herself, if she brought Xiao Tong along as well, the only way left for him would be death.


    Ye Tian naturally knew what the old lady was thinking, and his heart became even more resolute after saving the grandma and her granddaughter.


    He didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but now it was difficult for him to be at peace.


    Moreover, he had offended this young city lord, so he probably didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business.


    Since that was the case, he had to interfere in this matter.


    "It''s good that you''re afraid. Rest assured, I''ll protect you." Ye Tian immediately said again.


    Swish!


    With a wave of his hand, a golden light appeared and formed a golden light barrier around the old lady and Xiao Tong.


    "Alright, now that you two are safe, I''ll go talk to the young city lord about life." Oh right, don''t walk out of this light barrier. " Ye Tian said with a smile.


    With that, his figure disappeared from where he stood.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Young City Lord, causing his expression to change greatly.


    "You ¡­ "Go and capture him." The young city lord knew how terrifying Ye Tian was. Just a casual shout from Ye Tian had caused him to almost lose his life. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had something that his father had given him to protect his life, he probably would have been dead from Ye Tian''s roar.


    The soldiers just now had seen Ye Tian''s godly might, and now, facing him, they were so submissive that their bodies were trembling. They didn''t dare to attack Ye Tian at all, and even wanted to retreat.


    However, they did not dare to retreat. If they retreated, only death awaited them. Even their families could not avoid this.


    Hence, right now, they were stuck in a dilemma of whether to advance or retreat. They could only stand there hesitantly with trembling bodies and eyes filled with terror.


    "A bunch of trash."


    The young city lord released a powerful might, grabbing two people with one hand, and threw the four surrounding soldiers towards Ye Tian.


    As for himself, he displayed his fastest speed and crazily fled.


    "Scram!"


    Ye Tian shouted lightly, his voice was like thunder, bringing with it a considerable amount of power as it directly blew the four of them away.


    Dong dong dong dong!


    The four warriors fell on the bluestone floor, their faces pale. It was obvious that they had sustained quite a lot of injuries.


    "All soldiers, scram! I''ll go look for your Mayor right now. If you dare make a move against an ordinary person again, you will be killed for sure!" Ye Tian shouted coldly, his voice spreading to the ears of everyone within a few kilometers.


    At this moment, quite a few ordinary people were frantically attacking the golden light shield Ye Tian had used to protect her grandmother and himself with. After hearing Ye Tian''s cold voice, and looking back at the young city lord who had already escaped without a trace, how could they care about this beggar pair of old and young, as they frantically escaped from this place.


    "Let''s go, I''ll bring you guys to Silver Blood City to seek justice." Ye Tian said without waiting for Xiao Tong and the old lady to retaliate, a pair of black wings suddenly appeared behind him, he then took them up into the sky and flew in the direction in which the young city lord escaped to.

 C848 lead wolf into the house

    Xiao Tong vaguely understood. After being carried by Ye Tian into the sky and seeing the spectacular scene of Silver Blood City, the fear that had been there quickly dissipated.


    As a child, she was the easiest to get hurt and the easiest to recover from.


    Now, although there were still tears on her face, she was smiling like a flower. She was very happy.


    As for the old granny, her eyes were filled with deep worry. She could tell that Ye Tian was very strong, but she did not know who was stronger when compared to the experts of Silver Blood City.


    There are many powerful figures in Silver Blood City, and they are deeply rooted in Silver Blood City, so it''s better if we don''t provoke them. A few years ago, there was a very powerful cultivator who wanted to become the new City Lord of Silver Blood City, and it''s said that the powerful cultivator''s cultivation was much higher than the City Lord''s. However, on the second day, he was nailed to Silver Blood City with a black long spear.


    The old woman advised sincerely, "Silver Blood City may not be that powerful, but behind the City Lord, there might be a stronger force, so we ¡­"


    The old lady wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ye Tian.


    "Don''t worry. There''s someone behind the Silver Blood City''s lord, and the power behind me is not small either. This time, I will be determined." Ye Tian said with a smile. He spoke very easily, and there was an unquestionable look in his eyes.


    The old lady still wanted to persuade Ye Tian, but she endured it in the end. She could see that Ye Tian was not someone who could be persuaded by her, and could only sigh in his heart.


    The old lady did not have high hopes for Ye Tian''s strength, but she had an inexplicable confidence in him, so she did not say anything more. She just silently allowed Ye Tian to carry her back to Silver Blood City.


    "Dammit, he can actually fly, the legends say that there is a Divine Arts that can fly below the lustrous Realm, so it turns out that it is true, although this boy''s cultivation is strong, but it should be limited, or else I would have no life, and since he dared to follow me to Silver Blood City, then I will not let him return, I am extremely concerned about the abilities below the lustrous Realm, if I can obtain it ¡­"


    As the young city lord of Silver Blood City recalled the scene of him being able to fly, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    He was confident that he could make Ye Tian die in Silver Blood City.


    The current Silver Blood City was no longer the same city as a few years ago. Not only was there a cultivator from the Dao entry level overseeing the city, there was even an astonishing formation set up within the city.


    It was because of this that the young master of Silver Blood City had the confidence to deal with Ye Tian.


    This time, he wanted Ye Tian to die without a burial ground.


    Silver Blood City''s City Lord laughed coldly, and while using the Jade Scrolls to inform the City Lord, he made him prepare himself as he leisurely walked towards Silver Blood City.


    He could also tell that Ye Tian would not kill him for now, so it wouldn''t be a big deal if he was slower, but he would just give Silver Blood City''s master time to set up the formation.


    Ye Tian saw that the young master of Silver Blood City had slowed down, but he did not care. He even saw the other party using his Jade Scrolls to send a message, but he did not stop them.


    He wanted to use his absolute strength to let the young city lord of Silver Blood City know what true despair was.


    When the young city lord of Silver Blood City is completely prepared and unleashes his most powerful technique, Ye Tian will be able to easily destroy it.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian wanted to make use of this matter to understand the situation of Silver Blood City. Seeing the attitude of their ruler, if they really liked killing and treated life as grass, there was no need for Silver Blood City to exist anymore.


    This was Ye Tian''s true thoughts.


    After all, from the moment Ye Tian entered Silver Blood City, the people in Silver Blood City had given him a bad impression. From the moment he entered the city, he had not had a good impression of anyone.


    If the City Lord of Silver Blood was as he had expected, then there was no longer a need for Silver Blood City to exist.


    Of course, even if Ye Tian wanted to make Silver Blood City disappear, it would only be the disappearance of Silver Blood City''s master and some important figures. As for the ordinary people, he would not do anything.


    After all, he was not a devil, so it was impossible for him to kill the innocent.


    In Ye Tian''s heart, he would only kill those who deserved to be killed.


    As the City Master of Silver Blood City dawdled, an hour later, Ye Tian finally arrived at the main city''s location.


    At this moment, Silver Blood City''s great defensive array had already been activated, all the experts in the city had gathered, and were gathered around the array, all preparing to activate it, waiting for Ye Tian''s arrival.


    "Hurry up and activate the formation to block this person. I want to see what he can do to me today."


    Sou sou sou!


    When the Silver Blood City''s young city lord saw Silver Blood City nearing, he madly used his speed and roared before charging into the great array of Silver Blood City.


    "Hahaha, good good good, let''s see what else you can do to me this time. "As long as you dare enter my Silver Blood City''s great defensive formation, I''ll let you die without a burial ground." Silver Blood City''s young city lord laughed sinisterly, his face full of killing intent as he looked at Ye Tian who was standing in mid air and coldly looking at Silver Blood City''s great defensive formation.


    Ye Tian just stood there in midair, borrowing the black wings on his back to maintain his aerial flight.


    "Who is it? How dare you behave so atrociously in Silver Blood City, don''t you know that the Old Demon Religion is behind our Silver Blood City? " The City Lord of Silver Blood City stood at the center of the city walls, his voice filled with vigor.


    He dared to only just receive word of his most beloved three sons, and after knowing that Ye Tian was chasing him down and killing him, he was already a little angry in his heart.


    However, when she saw that Ye Tian was actually able to fly, there was still a little bit of fear in her heart.


    The mayor of Silver Blood City wasn''t as arrogant as the young master of the city. It wasn''t because of any worldly matters. Before he did something, he would use his brain a bit.


    "My father was talking nonsense with him. Just now, if it wasn''t for you registering for my jade talisman, I''m afraid I would already be separated from you by now." He had never suffered such grievances before, but now that his nine Nether Wolves and his beloved war chariot had been destroyed, even the life-saving jade talisman that his father had given him was gone, so it could be said that this time, he had suffered a great loss.


    His heart was filled with dissatisfaction, wanting to kill Ye Tian quickly.


    Ye Tian did not say anything in a hurry. He wanted to see the attitude of this Silver Blood City''s City Lord.


    "Our mayor is talking to you, are you a mute?"


    "Hurry up and answer. If you don''t, I''ll come and take you down."


    The two people who spoke were both on the two sides of Silver Blood City''s City Master. Their cultivations were not low, and actually had the cultivation of Dao entry level. Although they were only at the low level of Dao entry level, they had already surpassed the cultivation of Silver Blood City''s City Master, who was only at the great perfection stage of the Soul Realm.


    These two people were actually very respectful towards the City Master of Silver Blood City, as if they were servants. This fact made Ye Tian a little surprised.


    However, this only caused him to be slightly surprised. If he wanted to scare them, these two might not be qualified.

 C849 Your answer is final

    "You''re the City Governor of Silver Blood City?" Ye Tian did not bother with the two entering the cultivation, and instead looked at the Silver Blood City Mistress indifferently.


    Seeing that Ye Tian had ignored them and treated them like air, the two cultivators from the Dao entry level were instantly displeased, but they could not say too much. They could only look at Ye Tian with killing intent in their eyes, locking onto Ye Tian, as if they were two wolves ready to pounce and hunt.


    "That''s right, I''m the City Governor of Silver Blood City. Fellow Daoist, you haven''t answered my question." A look of displeasure appeared in the eyes of the City Lord of Silver Blood City.


    "Who I am is not important. I came here to discuss some matters with you. Your answer ¡­" Ye Tian''s eyes swept across the main city and said, "Your answer will determine the survival of Silver Blood City."


    "Hua!"


    When Ye Tian said this, Silver Blood City erupted into an uproar.


    Each and every one of them looked at Ye Tian with eyes filled with ridicule.


    This was the main city of Silver Blood City. The current Silver Blood City was not the same Silver Blood City from a few years ago. This Guardian War could be used to defend and attack, and was extremely powerful. Even the average An expert of the Brilliant Realm would not dare to rashly provoke it, in order to gain an advantage.


    Yet this young man in front of them, who clearly only had Dao entry level, actually spoke such arrogant words, and wanted to annihilate their Silver Blood City the moment he opened his mouth. He was simply too daring, and simply did not put their Silver Blood City in his eyes.


    What arrogant words. This is the second time I''ve heard someone trying to destroy my Silver Blood City, so I''m not afraid to tell you, the first time I heard someone say something like this, he''s already dead. The person behind me has been nailed to the city wall with a spear for more than half a year, and you, who''s the second person, I''d like to see if you have the qualifications to say something like that. The city governor of Silver Blood City was immediately displeased. This young man was too arrogant. If he didn''t show him some respect, then his reputation as the lord of a city wouldn''t be preserved.


    The Lord of Silver Blood City had hundreds of cultivators helping him activate the Great City Barrier Formation, and was able to unleash power comparable to the low level of the Enlightenment Realm several times. He was able to stay at the peak of the Dao entry level for a long period of time without fear of Ye Tian at all.


    "Wait, don''t be in a hurry to make a move. You don''t know what question I''m going to ask you, so there''s no need to rush to your death."


    When Ye Tian heard the City Master''s threatening words, he remained completely indifferent and did not have the slightest bit of fear. He remained indifferent and calm, using an incomparably calm tone to speak to him.


    However, in the end, he did not make his move immediately. It was not because he was afraid of Ye Tian, but because he really wanted to hear what this arrogant brat had to say.


    The young city lord of Silver Blood City and the rest of the experts all knew that the city lord of Silver Blood City was truly angered, so they did not speak anymore and only stared at Ye Tian with endless killing intent and ruthlessness.


    "Good, then say your last words. Perhaps before you die, this City Lord can explain things to you and let you understand." At this point, the Silver Blood City''s City Lord had calmed down. The killing intent in his eyes had turned into a sneer.


    Ye Tian did not care about the attitude of the many experts in Silver Blood City, nor did he care about their gazes.


    "Alright, let me ask you this. Do you think a person who wants to kill an old, young, and sick person, a person who brazenly kills innocent people in broad daylight, a person who doesn''t talk about reason and always kills people, is qualified to remain in this world?" Ye Tian fixed his eyes on the Silver Blood City Mistress and asked.


    The eyes of the Silver Blood City''s City Lord flickered, but he didn''t say anything. He seemed to have thought of something, and although there were some complicated emotions in his heart, none of them mattered to him.


    "You''re not answering me, right? If you don''t answer, then I''ll take it as your default answer. The answer is that you deserve to die! "


    Ye Tian glanced at the young master of Silver Blood City coldly as he continued to ask his second question, "Do you think that the ordinary people of Silver Blood City are like ants that can be casually killed by you so-called experts?"


    When Ye Tian asked the second question, the Silver Blood City''s City Master frowned slightly but did not answer in the end.


    In the eyes of the Silver Blood City''s City Lord, what Ye Tian said was true, an expert could really do as he pleased. This was also what he had instilled into his own son and the cultivators under him.


    As far as he was concerned, the death of a weakling meant nothing at all to him.


    Only the strong could exist. No matter how many weaklings there were, in front of the strong, they were nothing more than ants. Encountering a strong enemy was of no use at all.


    And only by being able to protect the city with their strength, would they have any value in their existence.


    However, they had forgotten that if the weak had not created and provided them with an endless supply of resources, they would not have the chance to make a living here. What they possessed was something that could not be sustained without the existence of the weak.


    It was the people of Silver Blood City who created the conditions for them, which was why they became respected experts.


    However, what they did today was not the way of the strong. The strong protected the weak and gave them a safe haven. From this, they obtained the names of the weak.


    However, the Silver Blood City''s City Lord''s way of thinking was not to be respected by the weak, but rather to be feared by the weak.


    They could not be considered strong at all. To put it bluntly, they were demons. They were demons that sucked the creation of the weak without knowing how to pay and repay. They were demons that only knew how to take.


    They were demons who were covered in human skin and had a demonic heart. They only knew how to enjoy and kill.


    "If you don''t answer the second question, then you have agreed to it. Now let me ask you the last question, which is also the last question."


    Ye Tian paused for a while before opening his mouth again, "The third question is, are you willing to turn the tables on me today? If you are willing, I can spare your lives and give you time to correct your previous grievances, you need to change your own thoughts and care for your people like you love your children, can you do that?"


    When he asked this question, the killing intent in Ye Tian''s heart had already reached the limit. If the Silver Blood City''s City Master chose to reject, then, what awaited him would be Ye Tian''s fury of exterminating the city.


    Once Ye Tian took action, their Silver Blood City would no longer exist. Everyone present would die.


    The last question he asked was actually not only about the City Lord of Silver Blood City, but also about the hundreds of cultivators present. If they were not willing to change their ways, then Ye Tian would kill them without mercy.


    "Are you done talking?" These are your last words? " The Silver Blood City''s City Lord sneered.


    "No, this is your last chance." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    "Hahaha... Did you take the wrong medicine? Do you really think that you alone can shake the formation that so many of us have activated together? Since you are courting death, then I, the mayor, can only fulfill your wish. Oh right, don''t bring up those nonsense anymore, those are just the thoughts of the weak. To the strong, the weak can only obey orders, bow down and kneel down. It does not have the right to choose. " The Silver Blood City''s City Lord smiled coldly.


    Ye Tian did not immediately make his move, he looked at everyone in Silver Blood City.


    "Is your City Lord''s attitude your attitude?" It''s still too late for you all to regret it now. Ye Tian said as he used his hand to draw on his neck, then looked at all the cultivators in Silver Blood City.


    This was Ye Tian giving them their last chance. Whether or not they could live depended on them.

 C850 My big brother is the Silver Blood King.

    When Ye Tian''s words fell, there was no change at all in Silver Blood City. Instead, ridiculing and disdainful voices came out one after another.


    The cultivators of Silver Blood City obviously did not believe Ye Tian''s strength, they thought that he was just dreaming, and the strong in their hearts, was the same as the strong in the Lord of Silver Blood City, the weak should be easily suppressed by the strong in all aspects, they did not deserve dignity, they did not deserve their respect.


    However, Ye Tian could see that amongst the hundreds of cultivators, there were some who were a little shaken, but due to the City Lord''s deterrence, they did not dare to perform much, and even more so did not dare to be on the same side as him.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian slightly nodded his head, thinking that he could save these cultivators. There weren''t many who could comprehend anything, but he could let them stay here to control Silver Blood City for the time being.


    Silver Blood City was under the control of the Old Demon Religion in the first place. A city lord and hundreds of weak cultivators dying was not much of a problem for a great sect like the Old Demon Religion.


    As a result, Ye Tian decided to leave behind the lives of the cultivators who had some insights in their hearts, allowing them to continue becoming the combined power of the Old Demon Religion''s control over Silver Blood City.


    "Alright, since you guys already have the answer in your hearts, then your life and death should come to an end."


    Ye Tian coldly looked at the City Barrier Grand Formation that had risen in front of him, and then disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the City Barrier Grand Formation of Silver Blood City.


    Ye Tian had long kept Xiao Tong and the old lady, and blocked their senses of the outside world.


    He didn''t want them to see him kill anyone. It wouldn''t be too late to let them out when he was done.


    "Start of the Great City Barrier Formation!"


    Whoosh


    Rays of dazzling light shot out from the bodies of the hundreds of Silver Blood City''s cultivators, causing the defensive formation''s power to reach its peak.


    When the power of this Great City Barrier Formation reached its peak, Ye Tian casually threw out a punch.


    Bang! Ye Tian''s seemingly light punch had actually easily destroyed the fist of all the cultivators of Silver Blood City that was activated together. The moment the huge array was formed, it created a huge hole, and immediately after, the terrifying aftermath engulfed the rest of the City Barrier Grand Formation.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge defensive formation within a radius of several li disintegrated, turning into nothingness, and disappearing into thin air.


    Pfft! Pfft! Puchi ¡­


    The sound of blood coughing could be heard from the main city. One by one, the cultivators that were hit by the backlash of the defensive formation all coughed out blood, and their bodies were injured to various degrees. Some of the cultivators even directly vomited out blood before falling onto the ground.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Run! This person''s cultivation is too terrifying!"


    "Quick, ask Old Demon Religion to save us ¡­"


    "Old Demon Religion, please avenge us ¡­"


    One after another, the surviving cultivators didn''t care about their injuries as they frantically tried to escape, trying to escape for their lives.


    One of them shouted, obviously not resigned, and wanted to seek Old Demon Religion for revenge.


    Ye Tian saw all of this, his face was ice-cold and emotionless.


    "Dammit! None of you will be able to escape! Darn you, all of you, don''t even have to die!" When Ye Tian''s ice-cold voice came out, countless streaks of golden spirit energy flew out from his hands.


    Pop


    After the golden spirit energy pillar appeared, it turned into swords and stabbed at the cultivators that were trying to escape. Instantly, all of the cultivators were killed by the golden sword, not a single one of them were able to escape.


    What Ye Tian had just displayed was the wondrous use of one hundred and eight thousand swords, let alone this kind of people, even if their numbers were to increase by a hundred times, they would still not be able to escape Ye Tian''s killing move.


    "All of you, stay behind. I won''t kill you."


    The remaining survivors were the shaken cultivators who were originally under Ye Tian''s tutelage. These people were actually kind and did not lose their heart because of the Silver Blood City Mistress'' teachings. Instead, they were left with their lives by Ye Tian.


    This was the kindness of their hearts that had saved their lives. If not, they would already be corpses by now.


    Under Ye Tian''s killing move, only one person remained alive. This person was not the young city lord of Silver Blood City, nor was he a cultivator of two Dao entry level. Instead, it was the city lord of Silver Blood City, who was only at the perfection-stage of the Soul Realm.


    The body of Silver Blood City''s City Lord had originally been punctured and turned into a bloody paste, but now he was able to bring back his life.


    When he was shot to death just now, there was a flashing rune in his body, it was the life-saving jade talisman that could die in the place of its master.


    This life-saving jade talisman could be used three times, it was refined by a powerful Old Demon Religion cultivator.


    A few years ago, the mayor of Silver Blood City relied on these jade talismans to protect his life. But now, his jade talismans were once again put to use.


    "Small Teleportation Talisman!"


    This was the most basic thing he could rely on to escape under the hands of the strong great monk. In this urgent situation, he did not hesitate to use this sect''s treasure.


    "Nameless Concepts!"


    Ye Tian said blandly. The Nameless Concepts had sealed off the space within a few kilometers of space within a moment, preventing the Lord of Silver Blood City from using the Minor Teleportation Talisman.


    "No ¡­" This is impossible, my teleportation talisman can even teleport under the An expert of the Brilliant Realm''s Domain of Power and is not affected. You, you are merely a Dao entry level, how can you seal me, this is impossible ¡­ " He escaped a few years ago. Other than the life-saving jade talisman, he also escaped with the help of the Teleportation Rune.


    But today, this enemy, who was also a Dao entry level, was actually able to seal what was known as the An expert of the Brilliant Realm''s Domain, the teleportation talisman that was difficult to seal.


    The scene before him caused him to be unable to believe it.


    The Great City Barrier Formation of Silver Blood City was activated by so many cultivators and it had the defense of a lower level lustrous Realm. However, the youth from Dao entry level in front of him was able to easily break it with a single punch, and his teleportation talisman was actually sealed by his opponent''s poetic perspective.


    This young man was simply too terrifying.


    You, you can''t kill me, I am the younger brother of the Old Demon Religion''s Silver Blood King, if you kill me, he won''t let you go. Look, there''s silver on my body, although it''s not much, but it proves that I am the younger brother of the Silver Blood King. At the same time that the Silver Blood City''s City Master felt fear, he hurriedly revealed his identity. He wanted Ye Tian to keep a taboo, not daring to lay a hand on him.


    He was a peerless genius who possessed an extremely terrifying Silver Blood Warhead. It was just that because of the huge environment in the world, he was unable to break through and reach the King Realm. In fact, he had already reached the Great Circle of the lustrous Realm for a very long time.


    Not only was the Silver Blood King the elder brother of the mayor of Silver Blood City, he was also the next Holy Son of the previous generation in Old Demon Religion, the current head of the elder generation.


    The great elders of the Old Demon Religion were only second to the Sect Leader of the Old Demon Religion and the numerous great elders whose strength was equally terrifying.


    This was an extremely powerful An expert of the Brilliant Realm, he had even sent a sound transmission to say that he had reached the half-step king realm, and was just half a step away from the King''s Realm. At that time, his status would actually be above the Sect Leader of Old Demon Religion and the Supreme Elder.


    But even so, the Silver Blood King''s strength and position was actually on equal footing with the Old Demon Religion''s Sect Leader and the Supreme Elders.


    From this, it could be seen that his identity was not simple.


    Such a powerful existence, even an ordinary lustrous Realm would have to greet him as senior upon seeing him.


    It wasn''t illogical for the city lord to use the name of his eldest brother to protect his life.


    Silver Blood King? Who is he? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Ye Tian said coldly, "I don''t care who he is, you must die today!"

 C851 Warring Silver Blood Kings Clone

    Ye Tian''s voice was like a death god announcing the death penalty, filling the Silver Blood City''s City Lord''s heart with despair.


    "No ¡­" You can''t kill me, my big brother is about to break through to the King Realm, if you kill me, he will kill you too. " Naturally, the mayor of Silver Blood City wouldn''t give up hope so easily and released such a hefty piece of news.


    "The King''s Realm is useless. Even if a true King were to come, he might not be able to save the person I want to kill." Ye Tian sneered and pointed forward. A beam of golden light flew out and headed straight for the Silver Blood City Mistress'' forehead.


    Swish!


    Just as Ye Tian pointed out the golden light beam that had appeared, and the space between the Silver Blood City Mistress'' eyebrows, a silver light beam also drilled out from the center of the Silver Blood City Mistress'' brows.


    Swoosh swoosh!


    The golden beam of light and the silver beam of light clashed, but the golden beam of light was actually obliterated.


    With a shake, the silver beam of light transformed into a silver illusory body floating in mid air.


    "Fellow Daoist, why are you so ruthless towards my little brother?" The silver haired youth''s entire body was silvery white, and even his hair looked as if it was made out of silver water.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, his body did not seem to exist in reality. It was somewhat illusory.


    At this moment, the silver-colored young man had an expression of displeasure on his face. However, he didn''t reveal any killing intent. The coldness in his eyes caused one to feel a chill in their hearts.


    This man was the Silver Blood King. No, to be exact, he was a clone of the Silver Blood King.


    Silver Blood King''s cultivation was extremely strong, one clone was already so strong, it was able to block Ye Tian''s attack, and was even able to maintain an indestructible state.


    Although Ye Tian''s attack just now was not very powerful, it still showed how terrifying the Silver Blood King''s cultivation was.


    After all, this was only a clone that he left sealed in the City Lord''s sea of consciousness. It looked like it was only a Primordial Spirit Clone.


    However, if such a clone was able to perform so well, then his original body must be extremely terrifying.


    From how he addressed the City Lord of Silver Blood City as his lackey, it could be seen how much he cared about the City Lord of Silver Blood City. The Patriarch of Silver Blood City looked like a middle-aged man, but he was called Young Brother. In his heart, even if the City Governor of Silver Blood City had white hair, he was only a child.


    He was the elder brother, and would always protect this little brother who would never grow up in his heart.


    "You are the Silver Blood King? "He does have some tricks up his sleeve." Ye Tian looked at the illusionary silver figure and said: "However, you only have one Primordial Spirit Clone, I''m afraid it won''t be able to stop me from killing your brother, right?"


    In the face of Ye Tian''s words, the city lord of Silver Blood City was a little silent, but he did not have a single trace of fear on his face. His expression was very calm and indifferent, as if all the changes in the world could not affect him in the slightest.


    This was something that could only be achieved after his cultivation had reached a certain level.


    "Big brother, this is great, I didn''t expect you to have an avatar protecting me all this time. Help me kill this brat, he is going to destroy Silver Blood City, he already killed your nephew and still wants to kill me." Help me kill him. "


    When the Silver Blood City''s City Master saw his elder brother''s Primordial Spirit Clone actually appear from his sea of consciousness and save his life, he immediately cried out with incomparable excitement.


    In the entire Old Demon Religion, there was no one who could surpass him on the surface. Only the Sect Leader of the Old Demon Religion and the Supreme Elder who was about to return to the West could be compared on the same level with him.


    Thus, in the City Lord''s heart, the Silver Blood King was an invincible existence.


    After all, this was the end of the world. The only strong people on the surface from the various super powers were the lustrous Realm, while his elder brother was an invincible existence who had half a foot into the legendary realm of kings.


    As a result, the Silver Blood City''s City Lord had absolute confidence in the Silver Blood King. Even if his eldest brother was just a Primordial Spirit Clone, he still had absolute confidence in him.


    "Shut up, I gave you so many resources, but you didn''t cultivate properly. You only know how to stir up trouble for me, if it wasn''t for my Primordial Spirit Clone, you would probably be dead this time."


    Silver Blood King berated. Then, he looked at Ye Tian and said, "I am the Silver Blood King. I wonder if Fellow Daoist can give me some face and stop worrying about today''s matter?"


    Silver Blood King stared at Ye Tian and felt that Ye Tian was shrouded in a mysterious Qi, he could not see through his real body, and spoke with a heavy heart.


    However, there was no intention to beg for mercy in his words. Instead, there was an unquestionable intention.


    Hearing his big brother say that, the Silver Blood City''s City Lord immediately wanted to persuade the Silver Blood King to kill Ye Tian again. However, when he saw the Silver Blood King''s stern gaze, he immediately became weak.


    "Aren''t you going to fight with me?" Ye Tian said with a smile that was not a smile: "Moreover, I just said, I''m afraid you can''t stop me from killing the people I want to kill."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, no matter how good the Silver Blood King''s temper was, it changed from its usual calm state to one of killing intent.


    Even if it was just a clone, he would not be afraid of anyone, and the person in front of him was just a ninth heaven of the Dao Realm, a brat who had not even reached the Great Perfection Stage. If not for the fact that he sensed a strange sense of danger from his body, it was likely that he would not have had a good talk with him and would have suppressed him long ago.


    Now, he knew that he had given Ye Tian face, but Ye Tian''s words had completely aroused his anger.


    "Good, very good. You''re very good. Since you won''t leave this place alive, then let me send you to hell!" The Silver Blood King finally could not resist taking action.


    Swish!


    Silver Blood King turned into a silver ray and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    He first flew up into the sky, and then his feet became incomparably huge, as if he wanted to trample Ye Tian to death.


    This was a form of contempt towards Ye Tian, but at the same time, it was also confidence in his own strength.


    "Hmph, I hate people who flaunt themselves with their stinky feet the most. I still remember that guy from last time was almost beaten to death by me."


    Ye Tian seemed to have seen the scene of that day''s battle; at that time, the latter wanted to trample him to death with a single foot. )


    Today''s scene was extremely similar to the one from that day.


    At that time, if not for the existence of the supreme being''s unrivalled secret technique, Mo Tianxue would have already been killed.


    And today, this Silver Blood King was only a Primordial Spirit Clone, if he dared to treat him like this, then he would have to destroy him.


    Sssii! *


    Ye Tian thrusted the Violet Cloud Sword from the top, causing it to suddenly grow in size. It rose from the bottom up, and pierced towards the Silver Blood King''s leg.


    In the air beside Silver Blood City''s city walls, a purple longsword overflowed with purple intent as it stabbed upwards. A silver foot descended from the sky, directly clashing with the violet longsword.

 C852 be trampled by someone

    Ye Tian and Silver Blood King''s Primordial Spirit Clone fought.


    However, the current situation was that the two of them had used their true abilities, filling the entire space with a purple and silver radiance.


    Ye Tian''s purple longsword shot up into the sky with an enormous purple glow, as it stabbed into the silver legs that were descending from the sky. ))


    However, no blood flowed out. In fact, not even a single sound was made. It was as if the silver foot was an illusion.


    Logically speaking, the Primordial Spirit Power was also energy, and after cultivating to the realm of Silver Blood, the primordial spirit should have already materialized, but Ye Tian''s Violet Cloud Sword could not hit him like that, it was simply strange and unfathomable.


    "Die!"


    Silver Blood King looked down from above, and his silver feet seemed to have become solid as they stomped down from the sky, ignoring the attacks of the Violet Cloud Sword, and stomped Ye Tian deep into the hard ground of Silver Blood City.


    With a pu sound, the Silver Blood King''s foot contained a terrifying power, pushing Ye Tian down into the ground.


    "Dammit! What divine ability is that? It can even make me unable to attack him?" Ye Tian felt that he had lost too much face this time, he had actually been stomped into the ground by someone.


    He had the Immortal Soul as well as the terrifying fleshly body of a Human King at the fourth level of the Human King Realm. However, at this moment, it seemed that he had no use for martial arts.


    Even though he had activated some of the Violet Cloud Sword''s power, he was still stomped into the depths of the earth by the other party.


    "What a tough body. I never would have thought that a cultivator of the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm would actually have such a terrifying body strength. It seems that I''ve underestimated you." Silver Blood King stomped Ye Tian deep into the ground, and did not stomp on him again.


    Because he had already tried it just now, Ye Tian''s body was extremely terrifying, his Primordial Spirit Clone was simply unable to break it. Therefore, there was no need for him to waste any more energy.


    Currently, he was only a Primordial Spirit Clone, the power he had was extremely limited, and he could not afford to use it carelessly. Otherwise, when his body dissipated, his little brother, the City Master of Silver Blood City might not be able to withstand Ye Tian''s attack.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tian rushed out from the ground with a face covered in dust, his heart filled with boundless rage. This was the first time he suffered such humiliation. He never thought that someone would one day trample him into the depths of the earth.


    Earlier, he had clearly felt that the opponent''s power wasn''t very strong and should not have been able to deal with him, much less force him into the depths of the earth. However, the opponent had done what he thought was impossible.


    "What method did you use just now?" Ye Tian''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, as he stared at the Silver Blood King and asked.


    "This is the power of my Silver Blood King''s true body. Isn''t it great to be stepped on by others?" Silver Blood King smiled, ridiculing him with his smile.


    Ye Tian''s face immediately became gloomy, his heart was in displeasure, but there was nothing he could do.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and used his primordial spirit to unleash the power of thunder. He knew that no matter how powerful his opponent''s innate ability was, it would be impossible for him to escape the power of the heavenly tribulation. After all, time and everything had to survive this tribulation.


    The power of the lightning that Ye Tian had unleashed was the purest power of the heavenly tribulation lightning that he had fused with his primordial spirit during the tribulation back then.


    Sssii! *


    Without saying a word, Ye Tian flew out of his body with his primordial spirit, carrying with him the power of heavenly tribulation lightning. When the thunder flashed, he directly rushed towards the Silver Blood King.


    Right now, the Silver Blood King was also a Primordial Spirit Clone.


    Ye Tian''s attack was extremely simple and direct, directly punching out. On his fist, crackling electric arcs exploded out, their might was incomparably terrifying.


    "Damn it, you actually dare to use your primordial spirit to fuse with the power of heavenly tribulation. How is this possible ¡­"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body actually unleash the power of the heavenly tribulation lightning, the indifferent Silver Blood King''s expression finally changed.


    The power of thunder contained within it the laws of heaven and earth. Even the innate ability of his Silver Blood Warhead was unable to dodge it.


    After all, no matter how strong his Silver Blood Warhead was, it still could not surpass the terror of the Heavenly Dao.


    Originally, he could make it so that Ye Tian was unable to attack him using the Silver Blood Warhead''s innate ability. However, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit now contained a dense amount of lightning energy which shocked him greatly as well as his heart, but at the same time, some fear had finally emerged within his heart.


    Naturally, the Silver Blood King would not sit still and wait for death. Seeing that Ye Tian''s fist was about to reach him, he also stomped down on Ye Tian''s origin soul with his silver foot. Although he was afraid of Ye Tian''s power of lightning, he still wanted to test just how powerful it was.


    If he did not even have the courage to try, then he would not be the Silver Blood King.


    As the possessor of the Silver Blood Warhead, he similarly had the strength to battle those who were several small realms above him. He had even endured heavenly tribulation once when he advanced into the lustrous Realm.


    Therefore, it was not as if he did not dare to fight when faced with Ye Tian''s might of lightning.


    However, he had never dared to use his Primordial Spirit Power to directly touch the power of thunder.


    Puff!


    Ye Tian''s fist easily penetrated the Silver Blood King''s silver foot with his primordial spirit body, and created a large hole.


    Crack


    Amidst the explosive sounds, countless lightning bolts erupted from Ye Tian''s primordial spirit and spread towards the other parts of his silver legs. Countless small lightning snakes exploded from his silver legs and spread to other parts of Silver Blood''s body at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Silver Blood King let out a miserable scream.


    Wherever his Primordial Spirit Clone touched the lightning snakes, they would all be chopped into nothingness. Beams of white smoke would be emitted from them, filling the space with the terrifying destructive power of the thunder.


    Pfft!


    Silver Blood King was decisive and directly cut off his body that was covered in the power of thunder.


    However, under Ye Tian''s control, the power of thunder was spreading too quickly. Even if the Silver Blood King had decisively severed the connection between the body of the primordial spirit and the power of thunder, it would only have one head remaining.


    "Hua!"


    The silver head fled into the distance, once again transforming into the Silver Blood King''s appearance. However, its body seemed even more illusory and illusory.


    He glanced at Ye Tian with incomparable fear and immediately rolled up his younger brother, the Silver Blood City Mistress. He streaked through the air, about to use the Teleportation Talisman in the hands of the City Master of Silver Blood City to escape.


    "Nameless Concepts, Domain of Thunder."


    Seeing that the Silver Blood King''s Primordial Spirit Clone was about to bring the City Lord of Silver Blood City away with it using the Minor Teleportation Technique, Ye Tian hurriedly casted the Nameless Concepts to envelop the surroundings. After which, the power of thunder transformed into a domain of lightning within a radius of several hundred meters that exploded with a crackling sound, enveloping the Silver Blood King and the City Lord of Silver Blood City within.


    Puff!


    The teleportation rune in the Silver Blood King''s hand was struck by a bolt of lightning and dissipated into the air, turning into black smoke.


    With just a thought, Ye Tian caused the thunder domain to shrink and encircle the Silver Blood King and Silver Blood City Mistress tightly.

 C853 Power of the Thunder

    At this moment, around the Silver Blood King and the Silver Blood City Lord, layers upon layers of lightning energy surrounded them, filling their hearts with despair.


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit and body became one, and walked towards the lightning barrier step by step.


    "I''ve said it before, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to take away the people I want to kill." Ye Tian''s calm voice passed through the thunder light barrier and entered Silver Blood King''s ears.


    In the fight against the Silver Blood King, the Primordial Spirit Clone was already extremely illusory, its power dropping to an extremely low level.


    Originally, he wanted to use the teleportation rune to take his little brother, the Lord of Silver Blood City, away. Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed in the end and under Ye Tian''s might of thunder, they couldn''t cause any problems at all.


    "So you''re really not willing to let go of my brother?" Bloodrinker King''s voice was still calm, as if he was saying words that had nothing to do with him. But how could Ye Tian not hear the coldness and killing intent in his words?


    Ye Tian understood the hidden meaning behind Silver Blood King''s words, but he did not care, he did not care about the threat behind Silver Blood King''s words.


    "Those I want to kill are all people I should kill, so he is dead for sure. I gave him a chance, but he can''t turn back. "


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, with a thought, the crackling sounds that had been produced by the explosion suddenly shrunk.


    "I''ll remember you! Today''s grudge will be avenged in the future!" When the Silver Blood King''s body was engulfed by the lightning, he let out a final sound.


    Ye Tian calmly looked at the two people who were killed, and silently retracted the power of thunder.


    And now, those he wanted to kill were all dead. Those people all deserved to die.


    As for the remaining cultivators, they were all either terrified or terrified when they looked at Ye Tian. They trembled as they looked at Ye Tian from the corners of Silver Blood City, their eyes filled with despair.


    "If you are willing to stay, then you will still be the masters of this Silver Blood City. Of course, you can leave as well. After all, Silver Blood City has already become a place of trouble. Remember, you must be kind and not kill carelessly. " Ye Tian said to the cultivators, and with a move of his body, he disappeared from Silver Blood City.


    Ye Tian arrived at the treasury of Silver Blood City, looted all the treasures there, and then left leisurely.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Ye Tian once again returned to Silver Blood City. Originally, Xiao Tong and her grandmother had visited this place before, but this was because Xiao Tong''s grandmother had requested for her to do so. She was not young anymore, and even if she was just a beggar, she was already attached to this place and did not want to leave.


    Even though she knew that staying here might cost her life in the future, she still wanted to stay.


    Finally, Xiao Tong brought Xiao Tong along. He found out that Xiao Tong had a bit of talent for cultivation, and although his talent was not high, it was enough for him to become a cultivator.


    "Grandma, I''m not leaving. I want to stay with you. I want to stay with you for the rest of my life. Sob, sob ¡­" Xiao Tong cried sorrowfully. Ever since she had been picked up by her grandmother, and had been raised by her grandmother, she had always been by her side, never leaving her grandmother''s side.


    But to think that they would be leaving so soon, she felt an extreme reluctance in her heart.


    "Xiao Tong be good, Grandma is not young anymore, Silver Blood City is my root, I do not want to leave this place anymore." The old lady looked at Ye Tian and said: "Your big brother is a good person, you will only live a good life by following him, don''t you want to become an immortal? Your big brother can teach you, so go ahead. When you''re very strong, your grandma will be very happy. "


    The old lady comforted Xiao Tong. She did not say anything else, because she knew that she really did not have much time left in her life, at most one to two years.


    "Young master, I, Xiao Tong, will leave Xiao Tong to you, the older student will kowtow to you." The old granny ignored Xiao Tong''s cries and kowtowed towards Ye Tian to express her gratitude. This kowtow was equivalent to completely handing over her favorite flesh and blood, Xiao Tong.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Tong will definitely be able to lead a good life in the future. Maybe she will have enough luck, and she will even become a cultivator that can fly into the sky and flee into the earth." Ye Tian said solemnly, the rest of the words were for the old lady to hear, to let her feel at ease, and at the same time, give Xiao Tong hope.


    In fact, Ye Tian also wanted to leave this place with his granddaughter, but the old granny insisted on staying, making it difficult for him to force her.


    People were like this when they were old, they always liked to reminisce about old times. No matter how harsh the living environment was, they were unwilling to leave.


    Ye Tian finally nodded towards the old lady, a pair of black wings appeared behind him, and he soared into the sky.


    Due to being overly hurt, Xiao Tong had actually fainted. This made Ye Tian a little speechless, but the pain in her heart, was something only she could endure.


    Ye Tian was very clear that he was trying to save her again. If she continued to stay in Silver Blood City, she would eventually be killed by the cultivators of Old Demon Religion.


    "Xiao Tong... Where should I take her? It would be better if we could send him to the Huaxian Sect when the time is ripe. As Ye Tian was thinking about this, he suddenly remembered that the old man from Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall had given him the Wordless Jade Scrolls.


    Right now, a Wordless Jade Scrolls naturally could not really be called a Wordless Jade Scrolls. After all, that old man had already written a lot of golden words on it.


    Crash! *


    Ye Tian opened the Jade Scrolls and instantly, one by one, small golden words appeared before his eyes. After he memorized these golden words, the small golden words on the Jade Scrolls strangely disappeared.


    "Elder Chu... He was actually killed? This ¡­ What happened to Sister Ling''er, Mother and the others? It seems that I have to restore Ye Tian''s identity, and go to the God Base once more. Otherwise, the information that I have received would be too little. "


    Ye Tian frowned, the information given to him by the old man from the Divine Machine Pavilion was not small, but the number of useful things could be counted on one''s fingers, after all, his identity did not have many connections.


    And now, Ye Tian wanted to know the information that his identity, Ye Tian, deserved to know.


    "Forget it, this time it''s not like we did not reap any rewards, at least we know that there''s nothing wrong with Bai Buyi, and he even got into a good mood instead. It was a surprise to find out that Elder Chu was actually killed by someone, who exactly had the ability to kill Elder Chu? Could it be the Grand Xia Empire? "Or ¡­"


    Ye Tian had a lot of speculations in his heart, but he knew that this matter was related to the Grand Xia Empire.


    "I will soon be promoted to a higher realm, and at that time, I will have to use forbidden heavenly tribulation again. It looks like... It''s time to restore Ye Tian''s status. "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart feeling a little heavy, but now was not the time for him to recover his identity and appear in this world. He had to first confirm that the old man Ye Wutian was still not here, otherwise, the moment he regained his identity, it was very likely that Ye Wutian would sense him immediately.


    What he needed to do now was to find a large city and ask around to find his relatives. Of course, it would also be about his identity as Ye Tian, and the big grudge with Elder Chu, he would secretly look for the enemy. When the time was right, he would sneak into the territory of the big enemy and undergo the tribulation.

 C854 News from the champion marquis

    With regards to forbidden heavenly tribulation, Ye Tian knew the extent of their terror. Even if it was a terrifying power with the pattern of the Heavenly Mystery, they would not be able to escape the arrival of forbidden heavenly tribulation. forbidden heavenly tribulation was a terrifying heavenly tribulation that only existences who surpassed the level of Zhi Zun would be able to survive.


    Furthermore, the imprint of the Heavenly Mystery Realm was only set up by the Great Emperor or a Zhi Zun, so he didn''t have the qualifications to block forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Concealment could temporarily prevent ordinary heavenly tribulations from descending, and had shrouded the world, but this was not the case for forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Maybe there was a terrifying treasure that could confuse forbidden heavenly tribulation in this world, but it was unknown whether or not such a divine object actually existed.


    Ye Tian had already made up his mind that when he had the qualifications to pass through forbidden heavenly tribulation, it would be the time to take revenge for Elder Chu.


    Even though Elder Chu had been brought out of the new world of fire by him, it was actually also a relationship with him as well as his own master. When Elder Chu had entered the Nine stages of life and death of Da Xia, he had even passed down to Ye Tian his own [Tripartite Body Separating Technique], which was considered half of Ye Tian''s master.


    Ye Tian was someone who paid particular attention to camaraderie. Moreover, Elder Chu''s death was greatly related to him, so he would naturally take revenge for him.


    This time, Ye Tian had sufficient spirit stones and treasures;


    In the secular world, spirit stones were the truth. With it, one could truly walk unhindered.


    This time, Ye Tian came to a large city in the Central Region''s Cloud Moon City and helped Xiao Tong change into a set of beautiful clothes. Then, they brought her to an inn and chose a quiet room to order a large table of delicious delicacies.


    It was a beautiful new set of clothes, and it would also be a delicious meal for Xiao Tong. After all, he was still a child.


    Xiao Tong changed into a new set of pink clothes and looked like a doll. She had long eyelashes, bright black eyes, and only her hair had an unhealthy brown color.


    Leaving aside the color of her hair and the way she ate, she looked like a little princess.


    If one did not observe carefully, it was likely that one would not be able to recognize him.


    Ye Tian smiled and told Xiao Tong to slow down so that she wouldn''t choke on her food.


    Xiao Tong replied obediently as he started to eat even more ferociously.


    This way, Ye Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    However, this was fine, even if Xiao Tong choked, with him by his side, with just a little power, it would be enough to let Xiao Tong recover his strength, so that nothing would happen to him.


    Ye Tian watched Xiao Tong eat at the same time as he sipped on the best wine in the inn.


    However, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power had long ago enveloped every corner of the entire inn, allowing him to observe every nook and cranny of the inn.


    Finally, his eyes lit up as he heard an important piece of news.


    Ye Tian was extremely strong, and in this small inn, no one was able to detect that he was spying on everyone.


    The cultivators and mortals in the inn were all chatting happily.


    At this moment, on a small table surrounded by low level cultivators, there was a middle-aged man. He was talking loudly, showing his knowledge.


    The three cultivators in the surroundings had expressions of worship on their faces as they looked at this person with fanaticism.


    "You should have heard of the Ye Tian who has already been dead for several years. It is said that a few years ago, his father escaped from the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area by luck and merged with the Lei Ling of the legends. His strength is extremely terrifying, and you all still remember that there was a mysterious person chasing after him at that time, forcing him into the depths of the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun." The obese middle-aged man mysteriously smiled and said.


    "I know, these are all old matters of adulthood, there''s nothing strange about them."


    "Yeah, who doesn''t know about this? Don''t even mention us cultivators, even if it''s mortals, they would have heard of it before. It''s better for you to talk about something new. "


    "That Ye Tian is extremely outstanding, I didn''t think that his father, the champion marquis, would also be extraordinary, but all of this is an old story, we have already heard it countless of times, can''t you tell us more about it?"


    The three low leveled cultivators who were sitting with the puffy middle age immediately lost most of their admiration, feeling that the man''s temperament was only so-so.


    "Don''t be in such a rush, wait until I slowly explain, I must be talking about the latest news. Oh yeah, this time''s news is very new, I got it with great difficulty, you guys have to buy it later, or I won''t be in the mood to say it." The puffy middle age said with a feigned attitude.


    "You want us to pay again, don''t you? Why don''t you tell me if the news you''ve told me is novel enough? If what you say is novel, then what''s the point of us paying you? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. You said it first, we felt it was okay. It''s fine even if we help you pay one more time."


    "Quickly say it. It''s only a meal. Seeing how petty you are, it''s true."


    The four low level cultivators at this table clearly came from a sect and their relationship was not bad.


    What I want to say is the identity of the mysterious man who chased champion marquis to the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun. Do you think that this information is worth a meal? puffy middle age said condescendingly to the three cultivators with a complacent look.


    The four of them were very high-profile in the tavern. Now that the puffy middle age had revealed such a huge piece of news, it was extremely difficult for everyone to remain calm.


    There were even a few cultivators who stood up from the table and walked towards the puffy middle age.


    Among the cultivators, the leader was a woman in white. She had a cold expression on her face and was a cold beauty that could keep people away from her.


    This woman had an extremely outstanding appearance. Among the tens of thousands of people, she was the type that could be recognized with a single glance.


    There was a special aura around her that made her feel cold. Behind her were four white-clothed women. Compared to her, these four women were quite different, following her lead.


    The five women had extraordinary auras. It was obvious that they weren''t from the mortal world. No one dared to offend them just because they were women.


    At this moment, the woman brought the four white clothed women behind her and walked to the side of the nervous puffy middle age.


    "I''ll give you ten low-grade spirit stones. Tell me, who is the person you''re talking about?" The woman had a tall and slender figure, a slender and exquisite figure, and a beautiful and charming appearance. However, her ice-cold aura was her greatest temperament.


    Originally, puffy middle age was very nervous, but after hearing the words of the other party, he was immediately overjoyed.


    That was a low-grade spirit stone, which was very useful for him. It was enough for him to eat a great meal.


    There were also miscellaneous spirit stones below the low rank soul stone.


    To a low level cultivator like him, ten low grade spirit stones was not a small amount.

 C855 mysterious woman

    "Thank you miss, I will tell you everything I know now." puffy middle age''s face was full of smiles as he gave the girl a look.


    Clearly, he wanted to see the spirit stones first before opening his mouth.


    "Take it." She handed over ten low-grade Spirit Stones.


    "Good, good, good. The young miss is indeed generous." Under the envious gaze of his three companions, puffy middle age put away the ten low-grade spirit stones. Only then did he open his mouth and speak under the impatient gaze of the Ice-cold woman, "According to the information I received, the person who was chasing champion marquis back then was a core disciple of the Western Region''s Unparalleled Great Sect''s Yin Shen Sect. His name seems to be Wang Chenyu."


    The news that puffy middle age gave out was actually so detailed that it caused Ice-cold woman to believe his explanation somewhat.


    "Alright, do you still know about Ye Tian''s relatives and friends? "You''re right. As long as I give you more rewards, you have to grasp them well." Ice-cold woman opened his mouth again, causing his heart to become excited.


    He didn''t need to care about the other party''s motive, nor did he care about the other party''s use of this information. What he wanted was spirit stones.


    Right, he only wanted spirit stones.


    "I know, I know. This lowly one naturally knows more about Ye Tian." puffy middle age hurriedly said, as if he was afraid that Ice-cold woman would go back on his words.


    His three companions had envious looks on their faces. This was the first time they realized that knowing a lot actually had a great benefit. The benefits were so great that they could already obtain a lot of cultivation resources.


    But they could only envy him; they knew old things, and for the first time they felt he was full of mystery to their talkative and knowledgeable friend.


    Ye Tian''s heart trembled. He finally heard the news he wanted to hear the most, which was that he unexpectedly received news about his father. No matter whether this news was true or false, whether or not that champion marquis that appeared near the Western Region''s Yin-Yang Sect was his father, he would still go and take a look.


    From the information he had just received, he had already guessed the identity of Wang Chenyu, who was chasing after his father.


    "Yin Shen Sect, Wang Chenyu, Wang Tong ¡­ Good, very good. I''ll remember you. It''s just that why would that woman want to find out about me? "


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with extremely dense killing intent towards Wang Chenyu of the Yin Shen Sect. Regardless of whether the disappearance just now was real or not, he would personally inspect it. If it was true, then there was no need for Wang Tong''s family to exist.


    However, at that time, he had only crippled Wang Tong. Even though he had offended the Wang Family, at that time, his identity as Xue Tian was completely unrelated to Ye Tian''s identity.


    Who would have thought that one of Wang Tong''s elder brothers would actually chase after his father multiple times, out of the blue.


    Perhaps this was the hidden power that guided everything, causing Wang Tong''s brother and his original body to form an unparalleled hatred.


    Right now, what Ye Tian cared the most about was still the identity of the Ice-cold woman. He was sure that this woman was someone he did not know, but why did she care so much about his family and friends?


    Whether the Ice-cold woman was a friend or an enemy, it was hard for Ye Tian to differentiate between them at the moment.


    So much so that when Ye Tian sensed the auras of the four women behind her earlier, he had no way of knowing which sect they belonged to and who they were trained to be.


    This undoubtedly made Ye Tian even more surprised.


    "Could it be that this woman''s power is related to my previous two lives? I lost the memories of my previous two lives in the world of the Star-Seizing Manor. No matter what, I need to listen to the words of that middle-aged man first. " Ye Tian suppressed the doubts in his heart and decided to listen to what the puffy middle age had to say first.


    After all, the words that the puffy middle age was about to say were all about his family and friends.


    "Miss, please listen to me slowly, in truth, most of the things I know about Ye Tian that are spread around in the mortal world, other than the new information that I have just heard, the rest are all ''old times''." The puffy middle age shook his head as he thought hard, but was unable to find anything new about Ye Tian in his mind.


    "Don''t worry about it. Tell me about his matter. A hundred low-rank soul stones." Ice-cold woman indifferently said, his voice didn''t contain the slightest bit of emotion.


    Although her voice was ice-cold, when it entered puffy middle age''s ears, it made his heart blaze up. He knew he was going to make a fortune this time.


    This was a total of one hundred low-grade spirit stones, and it was almost a fortuitous encounter. As long as he obtained this amount of spirit stones, he would at least be able to break through to a small realm. Immediately, he opened his mouth excitedly.


    "Then let me explain the matter of Ye Tian, the peerless genius from the start to the end. From his birth to his death, as well as the things that have happened to him since his death, I will tell Miss about them all."


    puffy middle age began to speak with confidence and assurance, narrating most of Ye Tian''s achievements to him.


    "It is said that he was once the Holy Maiden of the blood demon Realm and the child of the champion marquis in his current life. After the blood demon Realm was opened by the hundred thousand meter tall terrifying creature that had escaped into the Demon Abyss, all of the cultivators of the blood demon Realm fled to the northern region. They have been hiding this entire time, and no news of them has yet spread. Furthermore, I have already told the young lady about the matter regarding the champion marquis. As for other matters, I do not know too much about them since the Vast Expanse Continent only has this much information. " puffy middle age recounted Ye Tian''s entire life.


    After all, after the name Ye Tian disappeared from the Demon Abyss, the very same name Ye Tian used once again on the Vast Expanse Continent, Snow Sky. Thus, it was obviously impossible to obtain more information about him.


    "Here are a hundred low-grade spirit stones, keep them well." After Ice-cold woman threw a storage bag to puffy middle age, he did not speak anymore and left the inn with four white clothed women.


    Ye Tian was finally relieved in his heart. There was no news about the people and friends of the blood demon Realm, at least he didn''t need to worry about them. And the two bad news he heard today were his father, champion marquis, and Elder Chu.


    "I hope that father is safe and sound!" Ye Tian prayed in his heart and after Ice-cold woman left, he brought Xiao Tong and left the inn.


    Ye Tian felt that the Ice-cold woman had many suspicious points, and felt a strange sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t remember where that familiarity came from, and he couldn''t even tell if it was a friend or foe.


    After all, enemies and friends could give him a sense of familiarity.


    "Coincidentally, the direction they are leaving towards is also the location of the Cloud Moon City''s main city, and I coincidentally want to use the Cloud Moon City''s teleportation formation to head to the nearest Old Demon Religion. After all, only a great sect like the Old Demon Religion can possess a teleportation formation that transcends realms."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as he followed after the footsteps of the Ice-cold woman.


    This time, he was going to the Western Region to prepare to enter the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun to save his father.

 C856 The Silver Blood King himself had arrived

    The Ice-cold woman and the four woman in white did not speak along the way. They were extremely cautious, turning left and right within the city, their final destination was actually the main city''s teleportation circle.


    This made Ye Tian, who was following behind them, even more curious and puzzled.


    However, Ye Tian did not attack them, but wanted to see if they were similar to his destination. If there was a difference, then it would only be an instant for Ye Tian to capture them again.


    Not long after, Ye Tian arrived at the main city of Cloud Moon City. After paying a few spirit stones, he walked over to a teleportation formation with the five Ice-cold woman s.


    "Could it be that they want to go to the Western Region with the same goal as me?" Ye Tian became even more curious, he realized that the five women''s next destination was also where the Old Demon Religion was.


    This made Ye Tian even more suspicious.


    "Let''s wait first and see if there will be any changes while we''re at it. If there isn''t, that''s for the best. If there is, I might have to control them." Ye Tian muttered to himself, but on the surface he did not show it.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian and a group of cultivators disappeared from the teleportation circle.


    After about 10 breaths of time, Ye Tian and the rest of the cultivators all appeared in the Western City Teleportation Area of the Old Demon Religion.


    Here, the cultivators naturally dispersed in all directions.


    Ye Tian was not in a hurry to leave. He was secretly observing the five white-clothed women, wanting to see where their destination was this time around.


    Under Ye Tian''s tracking, four of the five female disciples with weak cultivations were given some instructions by the cold white dressed lady, before they found an inn to stay.


    "Could she be waiting for someone?" Ye Tian said to himself as he used the Nameless Divine Art to change his Qi slightly. He then stayed in an inn not far from Ice-cold woman.


    Ye Tian brought Xiao Tong, so naturally, they could not place him in the Battle Weapon Dimension at all times. Hence, it was not good for them to directly stay in the same inn with the Ice-cold woman, otherwise, their secrets would be exposed.


    After all, not long ago, Ye Tian was still entering and exiting a teleportation circle with the Ice-cold woman. If they lived together, it would be easy for the other party to discover Xiao Tong''s existence.


    Xiao Tong had also been brought out of the teleportation formation by Ye Tian at the time, so she was naturally long since known by the Ice-cold woman.


    The inn that Ye Tian resided in was coincidentally not very far from the tavern that the Ice-cold woman was staying at. However, it was within Ye Tian''s perception.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, a white clothed female appeared. Her temperament was completely different from Ice-cold woman''s, it was a lively and lively white clothed female.


    This woman''s age was around the same as Ice-cold woman, around the age of twenty.


    However, what surprised Ye Tian was that the two girls looked the same. Other than their aura, it seemed like they had been carved out of the same mold.


    "Twin sisters?" Ye Tian said to himself, a strange expression in his heart. He had been activating his Primordial Spirit Power this entire time, wanting to know what these two people wanted to do.


    But he was a little speechless, after the two of them met, other than exchanging a few pleasantries, they had actually chosen to send a sound transmission with their divine sense, making it impossible for Ye Tian to know what they were talking about.


    The white clothed female flower did not stay for long and quickly headed towards the biggest central teleportation spot in Old Demon Religion.


    The teleportation center of the Old Demon Religion was located in a place very close to their lair in the Old Demon Religion. The teleportation center here was not something that the main city of the Cloud Moon City could compare to.


    In the teleportation center of the Old Demon Religion, there was a vast teleportation formation. Unless one was a Saint, it would be impossible to set up this formation, and even a Saint would have to use up a lot of heavenly resources. It would take a lot of effort and a lot of time to complete this formation.


    The Old Demon Religion was formed a long time ago, during the most flourishing period of time by the Saints themselves.


    To be able to be transported away from such a vast platform required at least hundreds of high-grade Spirit Stones. With so many high-grade Spirit Stones being exchanged for low-grade Spirit Stones, there were hundreds of thousands of low-grade Spirit Stones.


    From this, it could be seen that the identities of those who were able to reach here were not ordinary.


    And that pair of beautiful sisters also had so much savings.


    If Ye Tian had not obtained all the treasures in Silver Blood City, it would be really troublesome to teleport away from here.


    The number of spirit stones he had in Silver Blood City was at least several tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones, which was more than enough for him to travel unhindered.


    This was only because Ye Tian did not calculate the value of the heavenly and earthly treasures that had been devoured by the Violet Cloud Sword, as well as the combat weapons.


    Right now, Ye Tian only left the spirit stones in the treasury of Silver Blood City, the rest of the treasures left a few Medicine Kings, and the rest were all swallowed up by the Violet Cloud Sword, because those things were completely useless to him.


    "They are truly planning to go to the Western Region. It would seem that their destination is the same as mine. It will save me from capturing them."


    Ye Tian knew that in this situation, the twin sisters'' flower and his final destination might be the same. He could borrow the power of the twin sisters'' flower to find out where his father, champion marquis, had disappeared to, and that would save him a lot of trouble.


    When he thought here, Ye Tian smiled faintly and kept Xiao Tong in the Violet Cloud Sword space. She slightly changed her appearance and used a myriad of methods to change her aura with the nameless technique, only then did she keep up with the sisters.


    "I''m going to the Western Regions." Ye Tian immediately said.


    "You can''t bring anyone into the soldier space. You need to check them." An elder of the Old Demon Religion who was protecting the teleportation portal said.


    "Alright, no problem."


    Ye Tian knew that this was something that was needed everywhere, so he didn''t reject it.


    "You have one person with you, so you need to pay a thousand high-grade spirit stones."


    The Old Demon Religion''s inspection result was in line with that of the Cloud Moon City.


    Ye Tian sighed a little. It seemed that Xiao Yue was in a very bad state;


    There was also Xia Yuhe and Wu Ji''s unconscious bodies. Although they had an aura of life, they didn''t have any aura of soul. Their fleshly bodies were empty.


    Right now, Ye Tian had gone through two inspections, and could only detect Xiao Tong and his soul aura.


    He felt somewhat regretful in his heart.


    "Looks like it won''t be easy for Xiao Yue and Yu He to wake up again, especially Yu He, who has lost her memory mass, it''s almost impossible for her to regain consciousness!"


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart. After paying a thousand high grade spirit stones, he once again stored Xiao Tong in the Violet Cloud Sword space and brought her to the teleportation formation platform.


    This sort of large-scale teleportation array platform consumed a tremendous amount of manpower each time it was activated. Thus, he would have to wait until there were enough people to activate it.


    Right now, there were more than a hundred people gathered, but the target this time around was five hundred Old Demon Religion s, so Ye Tian and the rest still had to wait for some time.


    As he waited, Ye Tian waited for two days.


    On this day, a cultivator covered in silver light rushed over from the sky. His destination was obviously the teleportation location in the middle of Old Demon Religion.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for this noble one leaving a mark on your body, perhaps you would have escaped this time. However, you won''t have that chance now." The silver silhouette murmured to himself in a cold voice, his voice filled with a terrifying killing intent.

 C857 weakening of Heavenly Dao suppression

    His silver figure was naturally the Silver Blood King, and when his Primordial Spirit Clone dissipated, it left an aura on Ye Tian''s body that could only be detected by the Silver Blood Warhead.


    Now that Ye Tian had appeared within his perception range, he instantly knew where Ye Tian was.


    The moment he knew of Ye Tian''s existence, he immediately rushed over. He did not want to stop for even a second, Ye Tian had killed his own little brother, as well as his Primordial Spirit Clone.


    That was a huge enmity for him.


    This time, even if Ye Tian did not appear, he would find him sooner or later and fight him.


    Silver Blood King knew, with''s talent, he would not be a nameless person.


    Sooner or later, he would find it.


    However, for the past two years, he had felt that the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy of the world were showing signs of recovery. The suppression from the Heavenly Dao had lessened greatly, and he could see the hope of breaking through to the King level.


    Therefore, in the past few years, he had been cultivating in seclusion in an attempt to break through to the King''s Realm.


    The Silver Blood King had a physique like the Silver Blood Warhead that was rarely seen in time. It belonged to the body of a king, and once he broke through to the King Realm, his strength would definitely increase dramatically, reaching a whole new realm.


    At that time, he would become the top person in the Old Demon Religion on the surface. He would be able to obtain a lot of resources in the Old Demon Religion and his future would be limitless.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tian actually rushed out and killed his own little brother, and even killed one of his Primordial Spirit Clone, causing him to retreat from the deep level of his Comprehension Mirror, and even caused him to receive some injuries.


    Although this kind of injury could be said to be harmless, it still did some damage to him.


    He had even thought that he would be able to undergo closed-door training and break through to the King''s Realm in one go. Now that he was forced out of the Comprehension Mirror, he didn''t know how long it would take for him to find another opportunity to break through.


    To cultivators, sparing others to cultivate, especially making them retreat from the Comprehension Mirror, was an unparalleled hatred, no different than killing them.


    This was because those who were forced to interrupt their cultivation would be lightly injured, but the worst case scenario would be them being deranged, and there were even some that would go berserk.


    As a result, the Silver Blood King''s killing intent towards Ye Tian had reached its peak.


    Swish!


    The Silver Blood King''s speed was too fast. Even though he wasn''t a true king, his strength had already reached the realm of a king. He slashed through the sky and transformed into a streak of silver light.


    "That is... Senior Silver Blood King? "What a terrifying might."


    "I''ve heard that there are signs of spiritual energy recovering in recent years. Furthermore, the Heavenly Dao Suppression has decreased. One by one, the powerful figures have the opportunity to break through."


    "Could it be that this Senior Silver Blood King has really become a King?" That aura is too terrifying. "


    "This person must be the Old Demon Religion''s Silver Blood King. I wonder what he came here for?"


    "From the looks of it, he is not a small matter. It is best that he does not act rashly, or we will all be in trouble."


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the silver light around the Silver Blood King vanished. It continued to move in the air until it turned into a man covered in silver armor.


    This man looked very young, and his young face was extraordinarily handsome. The female cultivators present couldn''t help but glance at him.


    The silver armor was extremely impressive. It revealed the perfect body of the Silver Blood King. His body naturally gave off a terrifying aura.


    Swish!


    The Silver Blood King arrived at a place not far from Ye Tian, and looked at him with an extremely cold gaze.


    Seeing the Silver Blood King''s gaze, everyone kept their distance from Ye Tian and gave way to him.


    The Silver Blood King''s power was too strong. Even though he had retracted his aura, it still gave people a heavy pressure. It was as if he was pressed down by a huge mountain, making it hard for them to breathe.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Killing my brother and my Primordial Spirit Clone nearly caused my cultivation to go berserk, don''t even think about leaving. " Silver Blood King spoke, his voice was cold and filled with killing intent.


    The moment he thought about how he was inside the Comprehension Mirror, hoping to borrow the Heavenly Dao''s suppression to reach the King''s Realm in one fell swoop, yet Ye Tian accidentally killed his clone, forcing him to break her Comprehension Mirror and withdraw.


    The anger in his heart flared up even more.


    When everyone heard the Silver Blood King''s words, the way they looked at Ye Tian changed.


    Initially, they were a little surprised at Ye Tian''s cultivation, but now they knew that this youth was not as simple as they had imagined.


    He actually killed the Silver Blood King''s younger brother, and also killed one of its Primordial Spirit Clone. He even almost caused the Silver Blood King''s cultivation to go berserk.


    At this moment, they finally knew how terrifying this seemingly harmless and insignificant boy could be. When they looked at Ye Tian again, they no longer dared to underestimate him, and there was even a strong sense of fear within their eyes.


    "You really have some skills, to actually be able to leave a mark on my body without anyone noticing. As expected of the owner of the Silver Blood Warhead." Ye Tian sneered, his entire body releasing purple gold lightning.


    With a crackling sound, all the Qi that the Silver Blood King had left in his body was removed.


    "It''s useless even if you remove the aura I left behind, because no one can save you today. You''re dead for sure."


    Silver Blood King looked at Ye Tian indifferently, after that, a silver light shot out from his body. The silver light transformed into a silver symbol, and the symbol suddenly grew larger, enveloping Ye Tian within.


    Weng! *


    After a series of ripples in the air, Ye Tian and Silver Blood King''s figures disappeared from the crowd''s gaze.


    "They''re just looking for a place to fight. Let''s go take a look, this is going to be an exciting battle."


    "Correct, that youth actually has the strength to slay one of the Silver Blood King''s clones. He shouldn''t be as simple as he looks, this is most likely an unparalleled battle."


    "I have the Teleportation Array here. I have already found the direction they left in. Fellow daoists, do any of you want to go take a look?" An array master said.


    "Go, go, go. Why not? This kind of battle is rarely seen in many years. Count me in."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Silver Blood King just now


    "I''ll go as well..."


    Immediately, all the cultivators stepped onto the transfer array.


    The rest of the formation masters and cultivators also cooperated, taking out their teleportation circle runes and headed towards where Ye Tian and the Silver Blood King had disappeared to.


    Just now, the Silver Blood King used the spatial teleportation spell patterns, teleporting him and Ye Tian to other places.


    Swish!


    On a desolate piece of land, there were practically no plants or even any signs of life. At this moment, there was a flash of silver light in the sky and two figures appeared from it.


    This was a wasteland that was a few miles away from the teleportation grounds in the center of the Old Demon Religion.


    "Now, we can fight. Don''t worry, I will use all of my strength to fight you. After all, you are not an ordinary genius cultivator. This sovereign won''t hold back." Silver Blood King stared at Ye Tian and said.

 C858 It was the power of the heavenly tribulation again!

    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, his heart was not afraid at all, his cultivation had broken through multiple times and in one go he had levelled up to three small realms, just like when he was worried that he did not have a suitable opponent to fight with, and now that the Silver Blood King had delivered himself to him.


    Since the other party was so cooperative, there was no reason for him not to fight back.


    "Good, very good. I just so happen to be lacking an opponent who can fight with me. Your strength is just right for me." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    Even though he was currently in the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm realm, he had the body of a Ruler of the Fourth Heavenly Layer, a powerful Primordial Spirit Power that was comparable to the First Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm, and with the supreme technique of Nameless Transformation, he could still fight against the Silver Blood King.


    "Arrogant brat, don''t think that just because you defeated my Primordial Spirit Clone that you will have the qualifications to fight me. I will use my absolute strength to let you understand the difference between us." The Silver Blood King did not speak further. His body dissipated into the air.


    Puff!


    A green curved blade appeared in the Silver Blood King''s hand, chopping down from Ye Tian''s body.


    But that body was only an afterimage of Ye Tian. His true body was so fast that even the Silver Blood King found it difficult to detect.


    "Dammit, what a fast speed. He''s actually able to surpass me in everything. He''s simply a monster." Silver Blood King was surprised, but he maintained his composure.


    He knew that if he did not use some real methods, he would not be able to capture Ye Tian, let alone kill him.


    Just a moment ago, Ye Tian''s speed had already caused his heart to be filled with shock, and he had no choice but to pay attention to it.


    "Hua!"


    At the same time, a pool of silver liquid appeared. After the silver liquid appeared, it frantically expanded at an astonishing rate, and in a split second, it had enveloped an area of over ten kilometers, enveloping the entire area within. No matter how fast Ye Tian was, it was all in the liquid.


    It was the liquid form of the Silver Blood King''s body, or more accurately speaking, it was the silver blood form of his body.


    The silver blood spread out, forming a silver lake of blood that covered an area of over ten li. Any living being within this lake would have their speed restricted and receive the Silver Blood King''s most terrifying attack.


    "Is this the Silver Blood King''s true ability?" It is indeed worthy of being the ability of the Silver Blood Warhead. My speed has actually been reduced to an extremely low level. Ye Tian muttered to himself, but in his heart, an incomparably strong sense of danger appeared.


    At this moment, his surroundings were covered in silver blood. His world had turned silver, and he was enveloped by the Silver Blood King''s Silver Blood Domain.


    Just when Ye Tian''s speed had been restricted to an extremely low level by the countless silver blood in the Silver Blood Domain, Ye Tian only felt a chill down his spine as his origin soul detected that a curved blade that carried an extremely terrifying sharp aura had arrived behind him.


    The silver scimitar was the same color as the silver blood, even the Qi was the same. If not for Ye Tian''s extremely sharp senses, ordinary people would not have been able to sense him.


    And the undetectable consequence was that he was ambushed by the silver scimitar''s most terrifying attack.


    But now, even if Ye Tian sensed the terrifying aura of the silver scimitar, it was already too late to turn around.


    "Nameless Transformation!"


    Ye Tian only had enough time to activate Nameless Divine Art and transform his body into a black hole. He wanted to absorb the silver blade into the black hole.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Silver Blood King naturally felt the power of the black hole''s devouring at first glance, but he was not the least bit afraid. Instead, he let Ye Tian absorb his weapon, silver scimitar, into the black hole on his own accord.


    "Hua!"


    The silver scimitar was successfully swallowed by the black hole that Ye Tian transformed into. Just as Ye Tian wanted to forcefully refine it, he heard the Silver Blood King spew out a word of change.


    As the word "change" came out, the silver scimitar suddenly shot out tens of thousands of silver light rays, and each light ray turned into an extremely powerful curved blade. Under the Silver Blood King''s control, the countless silver scimitar began to spin crazily, as if they were meat grinder.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Even though the Devouring Black Hole was extraordinary, it was still unable to contend against the power of the astonishing blade-light formed by the silver scimitar, and was sliced into countless pieces.


    Although the black hole wanted to merge together, the countless silver scimitar were spinning too fast. The recovery speed of the black hole could not keep up with the speed of the silver scimitar''s destruction.


    "Break for me!"


    Silver Blood King roared loudly and countless silver scimitar immediately burst out with resplendent silver light, scattering the black hole Ye Tian had transformed into.


    The black hole that Ye Tian had turned into was swallowed up by the endless silver blood and disappeared.


    In the first round, Ye Tian was actually directly annihilated, he did not even have the ability to retaliate.


    This was the terrifying combat power of the Silver Blood Warhead at the half-step king realm.


    The difference in realm between the two was just too great. No matter how powerful Ye Tian was, it was difficult to contend against.


    "Come out, I know you''re not dead." Silver Blood King looked at the place where Ye Tian had been scattered and spoke with incomparable indifference. He knew that a person like Ye Tian would not be so easily killed.


    "Hua!"


    Just as the Silver Blood King finished speaking, at the place where Ye Tian was dispersed, the figure of a young man appeared out of thin air once again.


    The young man was naturally Ye Tian who had used the reincarnation regeneration to revive.


    "You truly are worthy of being the owner of the Silver Blood Warhead. Your strength did not disappoint me, but I might not necessarily lack the qualifications to fight with you." Ye Tian coldly snorted, this time he directly stored his own body into the Violet Cloud Sword''s space.


    Swoosh!


    As for his Primordial Spirit Power, it transformed into boundless power of heavenly tribulation lightning, drilled into the silver blood within a radius of ten kilometers, and exploded with a crackling sound amidst the silver blood, causing the silver blood domain''s Primordial Spirit Power that contained the Silver Blood King to be completely destroyed.


    Silver Blood King''s Silver Blood Domain''s range was too large, causing his Silver Blood Domain''s power to be very weak. The Primordial Spirit Power in this Silver Blood Domain was naturally very weak, and couldn''t resist the power of the heavenly tribulation lightning that Ye Tian''s primordial spirit had transformed into.


    One must know that when Ye Tian went through the tribulation, he forcefully swallowed and fused the heavenly tribulation thundercloud''s power, making the Primordial Spirit Power contain an extremely large amount of the power of heavenly tribulation lightning.


    When Ye Tian was undergoing the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm Heavenly Tribulation, the power of the lightning and heavenly tribulation that he had devoured had reached the level of half-step king. That was the power of the heavenly tribulation;


    On the other hand, Ye Tian forcefully fused a large majority of the heavenly tribulation thundercloud into his primordial spirit and flesh.


    "Dammit, it''s the might of the heavenly tribulation''s lightning again. This fellow wants to use this opportunity to hit me."


    Under the force of Ye Tian''s lightning, Silver Blood King had no choice but to withdraw his Silver Blood Domain.

 C859 frontal battle half-step king

    The Primordial Spirit Power division within the Silver Blood Domain was too scattered, and he had to gather enough strength to allow his Primordial Spirit Power''s power to reach its limit.


    When the Silver Blood King withdrew his Silver Blood Domain and the Primordial Spirit Power returned to his body, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit body did not have any hesitation at all, and directly brought the Violet Cloud Sword spirit to attack his primordial spirit.


    Seeing Ye Tian about to drill into his own forehead and invade his own primordial divine sea, the Silver Blood King knew that he could not evade. The lightning had the ability to lock onto him, so he did not dare to let the power of heavenly tribulation and thunder that Ye Tian had turned into really enter his primordial divine sea.


    As a result, all of his Primordial Spirit Body flew out from his Primordial Spirit Sea, and with the same two silver scimitar s in his hands, he charged towards Ye Tian''s primordial spirit body.


    Ye Tian went from being passive to taking the initiative to reverse the situation.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The two men''s battle cries shook the skies as their primordial spirit bodies clashed.


    Swish


    At this moment, the cultivators who had chased over and came to watch the battle also arrived one after another. They didn''t dare to approach the two of them and could only watch from a few miles away.


    "Heavens, they are currently in a great battle of the primordial spirits. The battle of the primordial spirits is extremely dangerous. Once one party is defeated, it is very likely that they will die."


    "Who is that youth?" There is actually such a terrifying Primordial Spirit Power in terms of Dao entry level, and it is actually able to fight with Senior Silver Blood King, who is in the half-step king realm. "


    "Unbelievable, no wonder he was able to kill the Silver Blood King''s Primordial Spirit Clone, it turns out he''s this strong."


    "This is an exceptional evildoer, with merely Dao entry level. He''s actually able to fight a half-step king with Silver Blood Warhead s."


    "Although the Silver Blood Warhead is not the strongest battle body, it is still a battle body after all. For this person to be able to fight with him to the point that he can be considered equal, that is simply unbelievable."


    "Could it be that this person is also a battle body with a special physique, and is also one of the most terrifying battle bodies?" Otherwise, how could they fight with Senior Silver Blood King? The difference in their cultivation realms was more than a stage, this is simply too terrifying. "


    Everyone was shocked and could not believe their eyes.


    Even though there were countless battle-bodies in the world, none of them were not geniuses. Furthermore, the weakest battle-bodies were able to fight those above their cultivation level.


    Currently, the Silver Blood King is a possessor of the Silver Blood Warhead. Even though the Silver Blood Warhead is one of the weakest battle bodies, it is still able to surpass two small realms and fight.


    In other words, the Silver Blood King was currently at the perfection-stage of the lustrous Realm and his half-step king had reached the level of at least the Second Sky of the King Realm.


    But it was precisely this person with such a terrifying special physique that was unable to crush this young man who was only at the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm with a crushing stance, and had to fight to the point where it was difficult to part with him.


    This scene caused everyone present to find it hard to believe.


    They would be called Qing Nianzhizun, but Ye Tian''s performance had actually surpassed the terror of the legendary Ultimate Battle Body, as he was able to fight against the Silver Blood King.


    No, not long ago, Senior Silver Blood King said that he was almost driven berserk by this young man. He must have suffered some serious injuries, but our current cultivation is unable to discover Senior Silver Blood King''s injuries. Otherwise, even if this young man possessed a powerful battle body, he still wouldn''t be able to contend against Senior Silver Blood King.


    "You''re right. Senior Silver Blood King must have suffered some serious injuries, causing his fighting strength to plummet."


    "If that''s the case, it would be the truth. Only in this way can the shocking scene in front of us be explained."


    Although the spectators said it like that, but they still felt that Ye Tian''s fighting strength was too overpowered, at least he was a Qing Nianzhizun.


    To be able to see Qing Nianzhizun''s battle with their own eyes, all the cultivators started to get excited.


    They knew that the young man who fought the Silver Blood King, even if he died in battle, would become famous throughout the entire Vast Expanse Continent.


    After all, Qing Nianzhizun was an extremely rare existence and every single one of them were akin to phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    If this young man managed to survive today''s battle with the Silver Blood King, his power would spread to every corner of the continent as quickly as possible.


    Qing Nianzhizun''s appearance was naturally a matter worth the attention of countless people.


    Ye Tian and Silver Blood King would naturally not care about that. At the moment, their Immortal Soul battle had already reached its climax.


    Ye Tian''s origin soul transformed into a black colored lightning power, carrying an incomparably terrifying heavenly might as he crazily shot towards the Silver Blood King''s eye power.


    Even though Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power contained a terrifying power of the heavenly tribulation lightning, his Primordial Spirit Power was not weak either. His strength had already reached the peak of the Second Sky of the King Realm.


    As a result, even though the Silver Blood King''s Primordial Spirit Power was extremely afraid of lightning, it was still able to contend against Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Ye Tian''s Violet Cloud Sword Sword Spirit and Silver Blood King''s Silver Double Curved Blade Spirit clashed multiple times, and each time they collided, there would be light that exploded between them. The impact spread in all directions, causing the surrounding space to distort and even cracks to appear.


    Terrifying scars were formed on the ground from the aftermath of their battle. Traces that were over a hundred feet deep appeared on the ground, riddling it with thousands of holes. It was a terrifying sight to behold.


    "Hurry up and retreat. Their battle is too frightening. Even a little bit of their might has the possibility of killing us."


    "Surviving is more important, we need to retreat quickly."


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    Seeing that, the cultivators a few miles away paled from the shock, and at the same time, retreated quickly, afraid that the aftershocks of Ye Tian and Silver Blood King''s Immortal Soul Array would attack them.


    They knew that with the cultivation of the vast majority of them, they wouldn''t even be able to block a single bit of the terrifying aftermath of the battle. They would be instantly killed, and even if they weren''t instantly killed, they would at least be seriously injured.


    Their goal was only to watch the battle, so they had no intention of losing their lives.


    As such, the spectators were defeated one after another, giving them a wider space to fight.


    "Why does this young man feel somewhat familiar?" I seem to have seen it somewhere. " The lively one of the twin sisters said. Her expression was a bit crafty and she looked a bit weird.


    "Is big sister infatuated again?" Which genius with outstanding talent didn''t say those words? " Ice-cold woman laughed coldly.


    "Little sister, it''s true this time. I really feel that he gives me a familiar feeling."


    "..."


    The Ice-cold woman was disdainful. She no longer paid any attention to her lively and moving elder sister as her expression returned to ice. It was as if everything in the world was difficult for her to make her heart waver.


    However, this time, when Ice-cold woman saw Ye Tian and felt his aura, she also felt a sense of familiarity. However, she felt that it was impossible for her to have any interactions with Ye Tian, so she didn''t think too much about it.

 C860 Ancient Demon Warring Soul Might

    Dian Cang!


    Once again, another intense confrontation. The fierce confrontation between Ye Tian and the weapon spirit of the Silver Blood King was unable to do anything to either of them, and they were forced to retreat.


    "Ancient demon descended."


    Seeing that its ordinary methods were unable to do anything to Ye Tian, the Silver Blood King started to display the Old Demon Religion''s inheritance ability.


    The moment he used it, it was one of the Old Demon Religion''s top secret techniques. This move, Ancient Demon Descent, was able to summon the power of the deceased Ancient Demon, and it was even able to summon the Ancient Demon Battlefield when he had sufficient strength and comprehension.


    The ancient demon battle spirit was extremely terrifying. It was the battle spirit created after the death of the heaven-shaking great demons in the Old Demon Religion. One could imagine just how powerful it was.


    The Ancient Demon Descent was a sacred art that any disciple of the Old Demon Religion could cultivate, but the strength of the Ancient Demon Battle Soul would depend on the strength of the cultivator who used the Divine Arts.


    As the possessor of a special physique, along with his over a hundred years of comprehending this secret technique, the Silver Blood King was able to summon the terrifying strength of an ancient demon battle spirit.


    Roar!


    As the Silver Blood King''s words fell, a dark red hole appeared in the void. The hole was connected to a black world, and from within the darkness came an extremely vicious roar.


    Under everyone''s panic-stricken gaze, the horns of unknown creatures pierced out from the black hole. It was a dark red, malevolent horn.


    There were complicated patterns on the horn, and killing intent was brewing from within it. At this moment, it had turned into a blood-red light, and when the light appeared from the dark red horn, it made the power of the horn even more terrifying.


    The dark red horn turned red. It was like the dark red color of a danger marker, shocking everyone who saw it.


    "Die!" This was the power of the ancient demon battle spirit summoned by the Primordial Spirit Power, trying to kill Ye Tian with one move.


    The aura emitted from it was so terrifying that the void itself could not withstand it. A hole was directly pierced through it, and in the area covered in red light, the surrounding space began to collapse as it was unable to withstand the astonishing might.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, the red horn emerged from the darkness, its power terrifying to the extent that it was hard to imagine.


    "So this is the power of the Ancient Demon Battling Soul?" "It''s actually that terrifying. It seems like we can only temporarily evade."


    Seeing this terrifying horn coming towards him, Ye Tian felt a sense of life and death crisis. He was prepared to put himself into the Violet Cloud Sword s space to temporarily avoid the blade light, but the weak red light that was emitting from the horn was firmly locking onto him, preventing him from entering the Violet Cloud Sword space.


    Ye Tian was shocked in his heart at the same time. He only had enough time to make his primordial spirit first to use the "reincarnation regeneration", because he felt that the power of the ancient demon battle spirit had already reached the terrifying level of the third sky of the King''s Realm.


    Even though he had the body of a King''s Realm cultivator, he was currently in the Immortal Soul stage, so there was no way he could withstand such a terrifying attack.


    His Primordial Spirit Power was only at the level of the First Heavenly Layer of the King.


    Puff!


    Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body was instantly exterminated by the single red horn.


    The red horn pierced through his primordial spirit, spreading out and extinguishing all of his Primordial Spirit Body.


    This was the second time that Ye Tian had been killed, if not for the unique ability of reincarnation regeneration, he would have been scared out of his mind.


    "Hua!"


    Just a moment ago, his body and the Primordial Spirit Power had exploded at the same time, because his¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· would only be effective after her soul and body exploded at the same time, only after he died would it have an effect.


    "Damn it, this time my Immortal Soul cannot come out alone, my cultivation realm is too high, I can only use the reincarnation regeneration four times. Now that I have used it twice, I must think of a way to leave, the Silver Blood King''s power is too terrifying, I cannot fight against it."


    Ye Tian had only resurrected twice, but he had already expended more than forty percent of his origin power. His body was strong, and the amount of energy consumed for every rebirth was extremely huge, thus he only had two chances of rebirth.


    If he was killed twice more, he might really die.


    Although Ye Tian could drag Silver Blood King down with him before he died, it would not be worth it.


    Ye Tian originally had a lot of trump cards in his hands, but now it seemed that they were all useless.


    The broken sword was simply too mysterious and Ye Tian was unable to release its full power. The Demon Eye needed at least a Holy-ranked strength to do so, and as for the Tears of Goddess, Ye Tian was unable to use any power at all, as the sword had already used up all of its energy, and lastly, the sword had become a Violet Cloud Sword. The sealed energy was all used up by the three mirror worlds, and the nine-layer black towers was taken back by the Grand Xia Empire.


    Currently, the only thing Ye Tian was able to unleash was his own strength. Although the Violet Cloud Sword was able to increase his strength, the amount of strength that he had was also very limited.


    Thus, Ye Tian could only rely on himself now.


    "Your divine ability is pretty good. It can be revived time and time again, but I really want to know how many times you can be revived?" The Silver Blood King sneered, "Today you will die for sure. Next year, today will be the day of your death."


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, two black figures rushed out from within his body.


    This was not the most astonishing thing, the most astonishing thing was that one of the two figures had the same level of strength as Ye Tian himself, and although the other was a little weak, it was still extremely strong, just that it was a little weaker than''s two bodies.


    [Triple Acupoint Charging].


    This was the ability that Elder Chu had given to him. With the help of the Nameless Divine Art, Ye Tian was able to comprehend it to such an extent in such a short period of time. Not only did he have two clones, he even had one clone with the same strength as himself.


    "I can''t beat you alone. Three shouldn''t be a problem." The three Ye Tian s changed their positions and surrounded the Silver Blood King. Each of their auras rose up and used the same move to kill the Silver Blood King.


    At this moment, the Silver Blood King had already fused his origin soul with his fleshly body. Seeing the three Ye Tian s charging towards him from three different directions, he was slightly surprised, but this was not enough to cause him to reveal an expression of fear.


    He didn''t care at all how many clones Ye Tian had. In front of absolute strength, no matter how many clones Ye Tian had, it would still not be enough.


    "Die, today I, the Silver Blood King, will kill you, a peerless genius."

 C861 The fruit of a battle that startles the jaw

    As the Silver Blood King shouted, he waved the silver scimitar in his hand, causing the silver scimitar to spin too quickly. In the nick of time, all of the silver scimitar cut towards Ye Tian''s clones.


    And right at this moment, the hole behind him became even larger.


    Within that dark, empty space, the owner of that red horn once more revealed his true form, emerging from the darkness as the assassin.


    The Silver Blood King was giving Ye Tian a fatal blow, a final kill.


    He didn''t know how many more times Ye Tian could be reborn, but he did know that the number of times he could be reborn was limited.


    After all, no matter what kind of secret of rebirth it was, it required one to consume their source energy in order to do so.


    Although the rebirth technique was extremely powerful, it was not at a heaven-defying level. It was just an unparalleled secret technique comprehended by the super great monk s after they reached the pinnacle of comprehension.


    However, it was impossible for those great monk s to live forever, so the secret of rebirth they created naturally could not go against the heavens.


    This time, a Violet Cloud Sword appeared in Ye Tian''s hands. He activated the Violet Cloud Sword''s power to its limits, and then fused his own sword spirit into it. Also, he was currently activating the Nameless Concepts to its maximum.


    This time, he would fight to the death and gain an opportunity to teleport away.


    "Even if I die, I will drag you down with me." Ye Tian roared, his voice filled with determination.


    The Violet Cloud Sword in his hands released a monstrous purple light, and his entire body was covered with the Inscription Concept of the Nameless Dao.


    Ye Tian''s three clones had attacked together, unleashing the strongest possible method, in order to have the possibility of survival.


    Finally, the red horn and the two silver scimitars clashed with Ye Tian''s three strongest techniques.


    "Gold Tai Chi Circle, Dragon form''s curve! "Weapon Controlling Technique!"


    In that instant, Ye Tian''s three bodies formed a dragon-shaped curve, and at the same time, the three clones unleashed their weapon controlling techniques.


    When the three clones transformed into three shining golden dragons and attacked the Silver Blood King, the three clones activated their weapon controlling techniques at the same time and activated the two silver scimitar s and the red horn.


    Under Ye Tian''s control, the two silver scimitar s started to deviate, but the control skill unleashed by his weakest clone was unable to shake the horn that was emitting a red light at all. The transformed golden dragon form collided with the red horn and was immediately destroyed, unable to release even the slightest wave.


    The power of the scarlet horn was simply too terrifying. Even Ye Tian''s slightly stronger body that was in the form of a dragon could not leave a single mark on it, much less cause it to collapse.


    Although one of Ye Tian''s three bodies were instantly killed, the two of his strongest bodies that had turned into golden dragons flashed past the silver scimitar s that were off course and successfully dodged the two silver scimitar''s powerful and terrifying attacks.


    Swish swish!


    Two golden, dragon-shaped curves flew out, leaving a golden mark in the air. They had already arrived beside the Silver Blood King, whose face had changed greatly.


    Puff puff!


    Under the Silver Blood King''s astonished gaze, the two golden dragon lines formed a golden cross, splitting the Silver Blood King''s head into four halves.


    "Silver Blood King, the next time we meet is the day you die."


    Ye Tian left behind the clone behind after he said that, he maintained the power of the dragon''s curve once again, and at the same time, was unable to maintain his form as he cut the Silver Blood King''s body in half, and disappeared into the air on his own.


    As for Ye Tian''s original body, he borrowed this great opportunity to immediately unleash the Greater Teleportation and disappear from this world.


    "AHH ¡­. The next time we meet, I, the Silver Blood King, swear that I will kill you, that I will ¡­ "


    The Silver Blood King''s split body completely recovered in a few moments. His four heads had returned to their original state, and his body that was cut at the waist was the only one remaining. At this moment, other than his somewhat pale face, he could not find any other injuries.


    Ye Tian''s terrifying attack just now obviously could not take the life of the Silver Blood King.


    At his level of cultivation, the recovery ability of his body was already terrifying. As long as his primordial spirit was not destroyed, it would be difficult for him to be killed.


    If he wanted to kill Silver Blood King, the only way was to destroy him in body and spirit.


    This was also the reason why this noble one fled immediately after Ye Tian killed him.


    Ye Tian knew that it was impossible for the Silver Blood King to be killed so easily.


    "Heavens, this person actually broke apart the Silver Blood King''s head and cut his body into pieces ¡­" Too terrifying, what kind of power is this? "


    "Who is this monster?" Such terrifying battle prowess actually exists. "


    "This is too unbelievable. He only has Dao entry level, and he''s actually injured Senior Silver Blood King several times. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it even if I were beaten to death."


    "..."


    The crowd went into an uproar, their voices filled with disbelief.


    The commotion became absolutely silent when the Silver Blood King''s icy gaze swept over them. This time, the Silver Blood King had used him to become a peerless Heaven''s Pride.


    The defeat he had suffered in the previous battle would become the signal for the youth''s rise to prominence.


    A dignified owner of the Silver Blood Warhead of the half-step king was actually unable to kill a single cultivator of the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm. If such a battle record were to spread, his illustrious reputation as the Silver Blood King would be completely destroyed. In the future, his position in the Old Demon Religion would be greatly reduced.


    If Ye Tian had used some powerful trump card to fight him, then it would be fine as long as he could cause him harm. Perhaps, there would still be people who could understand why.


    But Ye Tian, who was fighting with him, did not use any powerful trump card at all. He was using his true strength to fight him, and he even crossed an entire realm to fight him.


    The most important thing about him was that he had a special physique like the Silver Blood Warhead.


    One had to know that special physiques meant that one possessed the strength to fight those above their cultivation realm.


    However, in the face of such a huge difference in strength, he was actually injured by Ye Tian several times. In the end, Ye Tian was still able to safely leave, but he was actually unable to keep him here.


    This battle had caused the Silver Blood King to be extremely frustrated, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    However, he knew that he could not kill these irritating people. Among these people, there were many with extraordinary statuses, and they were all the guests of the Old Demon Religion. They were all guests who had paid spirit stones and were waiting to be teleported away.


    Towards his guests, no matter how furious he was, he could not make a move. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the consequences of losing Old Demon Religion''s reputation.


    The Silver Blood King ferociously glared at the onlookers before using his movement technique to leave.


    He did not want to stay in this place for a single second. This was a land of humiliation and only by killing Ye Tian with his own hands would he be able to regain his prestige.


    "I will definitely repay you a hundredfold for today''s shame. When I find you again, I will definitely let you know what it means to beg for your life, and even if you manage to escape to the ends of the earth, I will still take your life ¡­"


    Silver Blood King was still not willing to give up, his heart was filled with killing intent, but he still chased after Ye Tian, who was teleporting away.


    In Silver Blood King''s heart, it was as if the one who was harmed was not Ye Tian, but him.


    In fact, Ye Tian was the one who suffered the most. In this battle, he only had thirty percent of his power left and was extremely weak.

 C863 force one into a corner

    "Hua!"


    Just in case something unexpected happened, Ye Tian summoned her Violet Cloud Sword and was about to use it as a precaution. If he met with an unstoppable tornado, he would immediately put himself in the Violet Cloud Sword''s protection space.


    Ye Tian had already traveled more than a hundred kilometers in this desolate desert, but he still could not find the place where he had died. The most obvious characteristic of this burial site was the power of its domain, and at his current location, there was basically no power of its domain.


    "I have used up another half of my source energy. If not for my physique being abnormally strong and reaching the 4th Heavenly Layer, I might not have been able to use the fastest speed possible. However, even I am unable to maintain my peak state and can only use my best speed."


    Ye Tian''s speed gradually slowed because of the lack of source energy. In this tornado region filled with danger, he did not dare to be careless.


    Although he had many trump cards he could use to protect himself, if he was swept into an unknown place by the terrifying tornado, it would be hard to say whether he would be able to survive or not.


    As a result, he had to constantly pay attention to the changes in his surroundings. As a result, his speed became even slower.


    The Silver Blood King, who was behind him, was not an ordinary person. Even though he was still in the half-step king realm, with his Silver Blood Warhead, he still possessed power that only a King could possess.


    He was extremely fast, and after half a day, he sensed Ye Tian''s Qi. At the moment, Ye Tian''s speed was slower than before, because the frequency of the tornado in his position was higher, so in order to not get hit by the tornado, he had no choice but to be careful.


    "Brat, once This King catches up to you, you will definitely beg for death." The Silver Blood King vowed to make Ye Tian lose his way to heaven, and make him suffer until he died.


    The Silver Blood King and Ye Tian were already dead. Ye Tian had killed his own younger brother, as well as humiliated him to the extreme. This made him already have the thought of killing Ye Tian in his heart.


    One must know that he was the owner of the half-step king, and could not catch up to a little fellow who had only profound strength. If this news were to spread, then his Silver Blood King''s face would truly sweep the ground, and his mighty reputation would actually die at the hands of Ye Tian.


    Now, the Silver Blood King finally saw the chance to catch up with Ye Tian. If he caught Ye Tian, he would naturally not let him have a good time.


    The more heaven defying Ye Tian''s performance was, the more furious Silver Blood King became. If he were to kill Ye Tian in one move, Silver Blood King would naturally be unable to vent the hatred in his heart.


    When the Silver Blood King sensed Ye Tian, Ye Tian was also able to sense his existence. At the moment, the two were only a few kilometers apart, but Ye Tian''s condition could not support his speed anymore.


    Damn it, I only have 10% of my source energy and can''t unleash any more power. If I were to be chased down by the Silver Blood King, I would not have any good ending.


    Although Ye Tian felt a great sense of crisis in his heart, he didn''t have much of a choice. After all, he didn''t have much source energy and he couldn''t let the Silver Blood King catch up to him.


    As Ye Tian''s speed became slower and slower, the distance between the two of them quickly shrank.


    "Brat, I want to see where you can run to. Today, the Japanese king has captured you. You must regret ever being born into this world." When the Silver Blood King saw that there was only a kilometer between them and Ye Tian, he opened his mouth and shouted fiercely.


    "Silver Blood King, don''t think that I''m afraid of you!" I''ve said it before, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications. " Ye Tian replied unhurriedly, he did not care about the Silver Blood King''s threat at all.


    When one reached the Silver Blood King''s level, their attack range would reach up to five kilometers, but as the distance between them increased, the power would become weaker and weaker. For example, the two were only one li apart, but his attack of the Silver Blood King was unable to cause any substantial damage to Ye Tian.


    Although it was unable to cause substantial damage to Ye Tian, the Silver Blood King''s attack still made Ye Tian''s speed even slower.


    Ye Tian knew that if he did not take more measures, it would be difficult for him to persevere even for a little longer, much less enter a burial ground to avoid danger.


    "Brat, you''re still being stubborn even when you''re about to die, go die!"


    Swoosh!


    The two silver blood scimitars that had gathered the full strength of the Silver Blood King flew out of his hands, aiming straight at Ye Tian. The silver scimitar was simply too fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of Ye Tian.


    These two silver scimitar were Silver Blood King''s life weapons, their power was extremely terrifying, and now that the Silver Blood King had activated them with all his power, they brought a silver luster and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    The current Ye Tian was in a terrible state, he was unable to resist the terrifying might of the silver blood scimitar. If he was struck, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured and would lose his ability to fight. And right now, he had no way of resisting at all.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    Among them, there were three that were the thickest, that were tens of metres thick, and their might was even more terrifying. If Ye Tian was swept through by the tornado, his soul would definitely be shattered, or even be brought to the area with a gigantic gust of wind.


    The three especially terrifying tornadoes came from the front and pincer attacked the two silver scimitar s. It was as if they were helping the Silver Blood King.


    "Hahaha, the heavens are truly helping me! Boy, let''s see where you can run to now!" The Silver Blood King felt like he had seen Ye Tian getting hit and was now on the verge of death.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    When Ye Tian saw this kind of danger where retreat was no longer possible, a ruthless look flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already felt the terrifying aura of the silver scimitar and also felt the terrifying might of the tornado in front of him. He knew that no matter if it was the silver scimitar or the tornado, they were both capable of inflicting heavy injuries on him.


    Swish!


    Under the gaze of the Silver Blood King, a purple light flashed in front of Ye Tian, and Ye Tian''s body disappeared. Only a purple sword remained.


    Ding ding!


    When the two silver blood scimitars struck the Violet Cloud Sword, a huge force caused it to fly backwards, and it was hit by the middle of the three terrifying tornadoes.


    The purple sword was drawn into the tornado and became a part of it.


    "Dammit, I never thought that this guy would have such a powerful weapon, but it doesn''t matter, this duke has never heard of anyone who came out alive after being swept by the tornado. He''s just a small cultivator with Dao entry level, he simply doesn''t have the qualifications to live, only this duke cannot vent the anger in his heart." Silver Blood King stared at the tornado that disappeared with the Violet Cloud Sword with mixed feelings.


    He did not know why, but the Silver Blood King did not see Ye Tian die in front of his eyes. His heart was unsettled, and that kind of restlessness made him unsettled, but he knew that with his strength, he did not dare to face that terrifying tornado with the power that had at least reached the peak of the King''s realm. He could only watch helplessly as that astonishing tornado with a strand of purple light disappeared into the sky.

 C864 North Gate?

    "Unexpectedly, at the final moment, he managed to escape into the tornado. He did not die completely, but if This King encounters such a situation, his choice might not be any different from his."


    Silver Blood King looked at the place where Ye Tian had disappeared and muttered to himself.


    He did not know Ye Tian''s true identity, nor did he know Ye Tian''s disguised identity. From the beginning to the end, Ye Tian had not reported his name.


    But none of that was important, one of the most powerful effects of the Silver Blood Warhead was to sense the blood energy in a cultivator''s body, to be able to imperceptibly record their blood energy into his blood.


    This was also the most fundamental reason why he was still able to trace Ye Tian after he destroyed the aura that Ye Tian had left on him.


    He had already recorded Ye Tian''s aura within the blood vessels of his body. No matter how Ye Tian changed, she could not escape his detection.


    "This child actually doesn''t have a special physique. This is the first time I''ve encountered a heaven''s pride level expert who doesn''t have a special physique and is strong enough to reach this level of strength."


    As the Silver Blood King had a special physique, he was extremely sensitive to people with a special physique. He had fought with Ye Tian multiple times, so he naturally knew that Ye Tian did not have a special physique.


    But it was really the first time that he had met someone like Ye Tian who didn''t have a special physique and was so powerful.


    In the past, even though he had heard of them, they were all existences recorded in the history of human cultivation. Every single one of them were geniuses amongst geniuses, and all of them were existences on the level of Qing Nianzhizun.


    As long as such a person didn''t die prematurely, their future achievements would be difficult to measure.


    However, although those monsters recorded in the history of the human race''s cultivation history were powerful, they didn''t seem to be as terrifying as Ye Tian.


    One must know that Ye Tian was an existence who could cross a large realm and fight a special body of war without dying.


    If this battle record were to be known by others, it would cause them to be so shocked that they would be speechless.


    The outcome was simply too shocking.


    "With such terrifying battle prowess, even if he didn''t have a special physique, his future achievements would still be difficult to imagine. This won''t do, I have to stay here and defend this place for a period of time. Only when I''m certain that he''s dead can I leave."


    Silver Blood King was extremely fearful, and the more he thought about it, the more terrified he became. He felt that Ye Tian was simply a demon amongst demons, an enemy that he absolutely could not let to live, otherwise it would be impossible to defeat him.


    If he were to break through to the lustrous Realm level, the Silver Blood King felt that even if he did break through to the Human King Realm, he wouldn''t have much confidence to defeat him.


    As a result, Silver Blood King felt assured only after he was sure that Ye Tian had really died.


    There were many exits to the Land of Buried Gods, but the more they ventured into it, the more terrifying the domain power became.


    As long as Ye Tian appeared in the middle or deep parts of the Land of Buried Gods, he would truly have no way out. He would be crushed to death by the terrifying pressure inside.


    Although he could survive by appearing in the outer regions, the Silver Blood King would naturally detect his presence if he wanted to leave the Land of Buried Gods.


    Of course, that was within the range of the Silver Blood King''s bloodline''s senses.


    However, even if the Silver Blood King was unable to sense Ye Tian, he was still able to know whether Ye Tian was alive or dead. After all, the aura of Ye Tian''s vitality was already stored in his bloodstream, and he was able to know whether Ye Tian was alive or not.


    Therefore, the Silver Blood King made up his mind to stop at the edge of the Land of Buried Gods.


    After he walked a few kilometers, he arrived at the border of the Land of Buried Gods. There was an extraordinary pressure here.


    "This is the outermost region of the Land of Buried Gods which already has a suppressive force that has reached the level of Dao entry level. Only the body of Dao entry level is allowed to enter. The Silver Blood King was slightly surprised. Even though he was a cultivator of the central region, he had long heard of the terrifying power of the Land of Buried Gods. This was his first time in the Land of Buried Gods.


    As soon as he set foot in the vicinity of the Land of Buried Gods, the Silver Blood King was stunned.


    The outermost pressure within the Land of Buried Gods had already reached the level of Dao entry level. The pressure within the depths of the realm was simply difficult to imagine what level it had reached.


    The Silver Blood King kept walking forward, and only when he arrived at the place where the pressure was located, did he stop.


    This place is just nice for me to refine my fleshly body. I might even be able to find an opportunity to break through to the Human King Realm Realm.


    Silver Blood King sat cross-legged and silently comprehended the oppressive power of the Land of Buried Gods. He restrained her Primordial Spirit Power and did not dare to release it in the slightest.


    While the Silver Blood King was tempering his fleshly body, in the depths of the Land of Buried Gods, there was an ancient ruin.


    There was no pressure here. There was only silence, a deathly silence. This was a land of death.


    Swish!


    A violet blur flashed by, and then with a bang, the sound of metal colliding with rock rang out. With a flash of purple light, the figure disappeared, leaving behind a youth with an abnormally pale complexion.


    This person was being chased by Silver Blood King, Ye Tian who had no choice but to borrow the Violet Cloud Sword s to escape into the tornado.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Tian''s face became extremely ugly, there was less than ten percent of the power left, the power that he could unleash was already very weak.


    Just now, when he was sucked into the void by the tornado, if it wasn''t for him keeping the Violet Cloud Sword back into the broken sword immediately, the Violet Cloud Sword would have already been destroyed by the turbulence, and he would have perished along with it.


    However, fortunately the broken sword was incomparably heaven-defying, and the power of the secular world didn''t seem to be able to cause any harm to it, which allowed Ye Tian to survive once again.


    Now, Ye Tian strangely fell out of the void and appeared in this silent space.


    In front of him was a huge pile of ruins. The ruins seemed to have existed for a very long time, and a thick layer of ash had already covered them under the passage of time.


    Ye Tian''s heart skipped a beat, he felt that the most important thing was to see what kind of place this was.


    Sou sou sou!


    He carefully advanced forward. He had already summoned the broken sword in his hand, and gathered his essence, energy, and spirit in order to advance step by step in the direction of the ruins where the door was supposed to be.


    The ruins were vast, and Ye Tian happened to be facing a collapsed gate.


    Not long after, Ye Tian arrived in front of the dilapidated ancient stone door that brimmed with the aura of time.


    Whoosh ¡­


    With a wave of his hand, a cool breeze blew past, blowing away the dust on the ancient stone door, causing it to reveal its true appearance.


    The three large words "North Gate", which carried the aura of ancientness, immediately appeared in front of Ye Tian.


    These three large words were written in a flamboyant manner. It was unknown how much time had passed, but there was still a majestic aura rushing out.


    It was the aura of a dao left behind by the owner of the three large characters.


    Ye Tian did not recognize any of these three big words, and they were obviously not words from the modern era. However, the moment he saw these three big words, he immediately knew what ''North Gate'' meant.


    "North Gate? There is the South Heaven Gate in the legends, could there be the words of the North Gate? "

 C865 Battlefield Ruins

    Ye Tian said, and felt that these three words carried a mysterious aura.


    "Wind Gale!"


    Ye Tian gave a light shout and in an instant, a strong gust of wind blew past, clearing out all the debris within a three hundred meter radius, wanting to see if there was more information.


    However, Ye Tian was disappointed, there was not even the slightest bit of information in the hundred miles of ruins.


    Azure ¡­


    In order to obtain more information, Ye Tian used his incomparably sharp Violet Cloud Sword s to repeatedly chop at the ruins, and discovered that the ruins were actually extremely tough, and hard to destroy.


    This wasteland had already been used up for an unknown amount of time, and it was hard for Ye Tian to destroy even the strength of his half-step king, which made it hard for him to believe.


    "It''s too hard, I don''t know what material these ruins are made of, but after going through so many years of life, even my attacks were unable to destroy it, no, it''s impossible to even leave a trace behind, it''s too shocking."


    Ye Tian tried it again, and the shock in his heart increased.


    The buildings in these ruins were made using some normal rocks, but none of them were difficult to destroy. The only possibility was that this'' North Gate ''was built with Dao patterns set up by the super great monk s to protect it.


    In addition, the Dao patterns had already penetrated deep into every part of the rubble. Once the rubble was attacked, the Dao patterns would protect them and ensure their immortality.


    "I would actually like to see what''s inside this so-called ''North Gate'' Heavenly Palace. Could this be the lair of the legendary Zhi Zun who killed the alien Gods? If I were to obtain the legacy left behind by that Zhi Zun, wouldn''t that mean ¡­


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly flashed, he felt that he might actually be able to obtain the treasure or inheritance left behind by the Zhi Zun.


    Now, he was somewhat certain that he had been swept into the depths of the Land of Buried Gods by the tornado. This place was most likely where the Martial Saint from the Land of Buried Gods had once resided.


    From the looks of it, it seemed that the supreme expert had paid an enormous price after killing the alien deity. In fact, even his own dao and self had died in the battle that was spread to this day.


    "Perhaps this place is not only the hidden realm of the alien deities, but also the land of extinction for the supreme being and his dao!"


    Ye Tian looked at these lifeless ruins, and sighed a little.


    His guess was not without reason, but it was only a guess after all. The truth of the matter had yet to be verified.


    After confirming that there were no dangers within the ruins, Ye Tian carried the intention to search for treasures and began to investigate.


    Sou sou sou!


    As Ye Tian advanced through the ruins, he really discovered the materials and fragments of quite a few weapons. Although these materials and fragments were not considered high quality, with not even a Holy-ranked, and had all lost their divine essence, it was still a great benefit for the Violet Cloud Sword.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    One by one, the fragments of the battle weapons were found by Ye Tian and started to be devoured with the nameless dao runes within the Violet Cloud Sword. The current Violet Cloud Sword was still at the level of Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm, and the only thing lacking was sufficient energy.


    During the heavenly tribulation, Ye Tian''s cultivation had reached the level of ninth heaven of the Dao Realm, but the Violet Cloud Sword was still at the level of Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm.


    Ye Tian was just worrying that he did not have enough treasures to allow the Violet Cloud Sword to break through to a realm comparable to his own. It was a pity that he could not find enough treasures to swallow.


    Right now, he had obtained quite a few abandoned weapons material from the Wasteland Space, which was just nice for Violet Cloud Sword to break through into the next realm.


    Six hours later, Ye Tian finally investigated the entire area of the ruins.


    Strangely, he had obtained quite a few pieces of the weapon, but none of them were at the Saint level. Even their hardness had not reached the Saint level.


    This scene surprised Ye Tian.


    "Could it be that the saints here have reached the level of taking all the Weapon Material of Holy-rank and above with them? Or was it because of that astonishing battle which had occurred over the course of countless years? "


    Ye Tian was a little puzzled. It was not that he did not reap no rewards this time, but rather, he had allowed the Violet Cloud Sword to rise to the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    However, recovering the energy he had expended was extremely difficult. He could only let it slowly recover.


    There were only three ways to quickly recover the source energy. The first was to directly devour the source energy of the living. The second cultivator was called vital force Sacrifice. The third was to obtain incomparably rare heavenly materials.


    To the current Ye Tian, three methods to recover his origin power were not easy to achieve. In fact, they were directly impossible to achieve.


    "That''s right, I still have a fearless and soulless body. They don''t have souls, and they won''t be able to preserve them for long. Why don''t I use the source energy within their bodies to recover their strength?"


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed.


    Those five bodies were obtained from the three mirror worlds. The difference between the states of the five bodies and Xia Yuhe was not huge, but when Ye Tian kept Xia Yuhe''s body into the goddess''s tears, naturally there wouldn''t be any changes. However, the five bodies already showed signs of withering.


    The strength of these five bodies were all extraordinary, all of them were at the level of lustrous Realm to Human King Realm, and were all much higher than Xia Yuhe.


    They were actually members of the Grand Xia Empire as well. Due to special reasons, they were caught by the Dark Nether King and became the target of the experiment. Their memory mass had long since disappeared without a trace and they would never have any hope of reviving.


    Ye Tian did not leave any of them with much consciousness.


    "This little girl''s body isn''t even far from Xiao Yue''s, she should be nurtured by her goddess'' tears. When Xiao Yue''s origin soul wakes up, we can just treat her as her flesh and blood. Everyone else, let them help me!"


    Thinking about this, Ye Tian withdrew the body of the little girl into the goddess'' tears, and placed it together with Xia Yuhe''s body. Only then did he summon the remaining four bodies.


    "Nameless Dao Mark, Devour."


    As Ye Tian''s words fell, a devouring vortex that was as black as ink appeared in front of him, and those four bodies that had lost their souls, had now all transformed into streaks of flowing light that were devoured by the devouring vortex.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Although these four bodies had lost their consciousness for an unknown amount of time, they still had a gigantic vital force.


    After Ye Tian devoured the life force in their bodies, it turned into a considerable source of origin force.


    After absorbing this origin power, Ye Tian''s origin power had finally recovered to a large degree. It had recovered from being less than ten percent of the original source power back to ninety percent.


    "Phew ¡­" I have swallowed all of your source energy. One day, when my cultivation is enough, I will return to that Mirror World and destroy that world, allowing your souls to rest in peace. This will be my reward to you! " Ye Tian felt that his body had recovered 90% of its original power, and said solemnly.


    After he said this, the uncomfortable feeling of refining the four bodies in his heart immediately disappeared, as if he had already obtained the approval of the owners of the four bodies.


    As if he had sensed something, Ye Tian relaxed in his heart.


    He knew that one day, when his cultivation was enough, he had to fulfill his promise. Otherwise, those four bodies would not let him go so easily.

 C866 Cant get out?

    To a cultivator, a promise was not something they could casually make. Once it was discovered and not fulfilled, there would be a big problem with their cultivation one day.


    Therefore, Ye Tian had already remembered this matter in his heart.


    "To think that this time, I actually benefited from a disaster. Not only did I not allow the Violet Cloud Sword to reach the Perfection of stepping into the Dao level, I even recovered ninety percent of my origin power. If I were to meet the Silver Blood King again, I would have the power to protect my life." Ye Tian said to himself.


    His battle with the Silver Blood King was limited, and it would be difficult for him to unleash too much power. However, he could now bring out the full potential of the Three Elements Blood King technique, giving him a great chance to escape from the Silver Blood King''s clutches.


    Now, what Ye Tian wanted to do was to find a way to leave, since he still had something urgent to take care of. It wasn''t easy for him to find out the whereabouts of his father''s military officer, and he wanted to save him very much.


    However, it was true that he had fled to this place because of the Silver Blood King.


    "Let''s take a look from the periphery first. It would be great if we could leave directly. If we can''t leave directly, then we can only think of other ways."


    Ye Tian once again examined the North Gate''s ruins. After failing to find anything, he quickly headed outside of the Land of Buried Gods.


    Swoosh


    This place restricted flight, so he could only run wildly on the ground. He did not know where he was in the Land of Buried Gods, and could only wander aimlessly towards the outer region.


    After a few days of travelling, Ye Tian finally felt the pressure.


    "We''re here, there''s finally pressure here. I think Fang Xi is right. However, the starting point is the pressure of Dao entry level, so it is still a big question whether or not I can leave. "


    When he felt the oppressive force, Ye Tian was elated. He knew that the way he was going forward was the right one.


    He had thought that he might have already appeared in the outside world, but his instincts told him that he still hadn''t left the Land of Buried Gods. The North Gate from earlier was definitely in the Land of Buried Gods.


    As a result, Ye Tian did not hesitate at all, and began to advance towards the area where the pressure was continuously increasing.


    In merely an hour, he had already reached the terrifying pressure of the First Sky of the Human King Realm. did not stop here, the limit of his own body was at the Fourth Sky of Human King Realm, although the pressure of this position was extremely strong, it was far from the limit of what he could endure.


    "I don''t know if I can use the power of the soldiers to walk out of the area where the pressure is the strongest. If the soldiers can be of use, then I can only use the broken sword." I don''t know if I can use the power of the soldiers to walk out of the area where the pressure is the strongest.


    Ye Tian said to himself. He knew that he would only know after testing.


    The laws of this world are set by powerful existences and the laws of the heavens, and are not impossible to resist. As long as one''s strength reaches a certain level, they can actually avoid the effects of the laws.


    The power of the laws in the Land of Buried Gods was also limited. If powerful weapons could erupt with powerful energy to protect them, then the cultivators would be able to freely enter and leave the place.


    For example, some powerful forbidden weapons, such as great monk''s soldiers and the like.


    Ye Tian''s broken sword was extremely mysterious, even more so than the Supreme Battle Soldier. It should possess this kind of ability.


    Ye Tian was only thinking about giving it a try.


    After all, the broken sword was not even under his control. To him, sometimes, he was just a relatively hard weapon, and the power he could unleash was not even comparable to a Violet Cloud Sword''s.


    This was also the reason why Ye Tian didn''t hold much hope.


    Closer, as Ye Tian advanced, the oppressive force grew stronger and stronger. After another fifteen minutes of travel, Ye Tian had arrived at a terrifying level where his oppressive force had reached the fourth level of the King''s Realm.


    At this point, the oppressive force had already reached the limit of what Ye Tian could endure.


    "Broken Sword, it''s up to you."


    Ye Tian was unable to use the energy in his body at the moment, and could only place the broken sword above his head, hoping that it would release some power, allowing him to safely pass through this region with a terrifying pressure.


    However, the broken sword was simple, its luster was dim, and it did not have any consciousness that wanted to help Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian could only calmly put away the broken sword.


    The oppressive force in this area was already at the limit of what he could endure. However, the broken sword did not help him, so he no longer had the qualifications to continue forward. Naturally, he could only retreat.


    Ye Tian didn''t know how terrifying the oppressive force in front of him would be, but he knew that this wasn''t an area that he could easily pass.


    "It looks like I can only think of other ways. The central region of the Land of Buried Gods does not restrict Fa Li, but this place limits Fa Li. I can''t even release my primordial spirit, so I can only search for a way out of the Land of Buried Gods."


    Ye Tian could only retreat, he no longer had the strength to continue forward, his physical body could only allow him to reach this stage.


    After an hour, Ye Tian returned to the area of the ruins where the ''North Gate'' resided.


    At this point, he could once again use his Fa Li, but he couldn''t fly.


    Ye Tian did not linger here, and directly headed towards the depths of the ''North Gate'' region.


    "This place is called the Land of Buried Gods. I doubt it''s that simple. Since we can''t follow an ordinary path, we can only proceed."


    As he advanced, Ye Tian got closer and closer to the depths of the Land of Buried Gods. At this point, Ye Tian was actually able to absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth to replenish his own body. It was as if he had already left the Land of Buried Gods.


    However, this place was still restricted from flying. Moreover, wouldn''t it be easy to break through a few formations?


    He continued to advance, and as he travelled, he would discover more formations, and as he continued to advance, the strength of these formations continued to increase.


    Weng! *


    Ye Tian opened another array, suddenly he found that the broken sword was trembling slightly, and then a strange concept appeared in his mind.


    "Summon! This is the call of the broken sword. Could it be that there''s something that it needs in the depths of the Land of Buried Gods?"


    Ye Tian immediately hesitated, he did not know if he should continue moving forward.


    After all, the broken sword was not under his true control at all. It had its own consciousness.


    If he found another powerful treasure to strengthen himself, if it was strong enough and directly disappeared without a trace, or did something bad to him, then he really wouldn''t have a place to cry.


    Weng! *


    Seemingly sensing Ye Tian''s reluctance, the broken sword trembled once more. Furthermore, it vibrated even more frequently, causing Ye Tian''s hands to feel numb.


    "You won''t go yourself? Do you really need me to go? " A cunning look appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes as he said coldly: "I can help you obtain the treasures, but you must agree to one condition. After you obtain the treasures, bring me away from this place."


    Ye Tian knew that the broken sword had its own will, hence he tried to communicate with it to see if he could reach an agreement.

 C867 Communication with the Spirit of the Broken Sword

    suspected that the broken sword had its own consciousness after the mutation. Otherwise, it would not be impossible for it to recognize Ye Tian as its master.


    Now, he just so happened to use this matter to test if the broken sword really had a brand-new will.


    Ye Tian stopped in his tracks, he did not have any consciousness moving forward, he quietly waited for a possible reply from the broken sword.


    "What is it? You don''t want to? "Don''t think that I don''t know that you have a mind of your own. If you don''t give me an answer or agree to my conditions, there''s no need to talk about this further." As Ye Tian said this, he began to retreat, obviously not intending to obtain the item for the broken sword.


    After all, no one would be stupid enough to try something that they didn''t want to do. Naturally, Ye Tian wasn''t stupid either.


    Weng! *


    Just as Ye Tian was about to leave, the broken sword shook once again, releasing a feeling of surrender.


    The emotions were weak, but it was easy to understand.


    The main idea was to agree to Ye Tian''s request, and urge him to help it, so that Ye Tian could continue moving forward.


    Ye Tian was ecstatic, he was finally able to communicate with the broken sword, this was a good start.


    "As expected, you already have your own consciousness. Your consciousness is no longer the artifact spirit, but an actual existence. Since that''s the case, I''ll help you this once. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Ye Tian said without much hesitation, the Violet Cloud Sword waved her hand and broke the array in front of him.


    Weng! *


    The broken sword shook once more as a wave of excited emotions surged out. That feeling was extremely weak, as if it was sent out by a newborn baby.


    Ye Tian could feel a sense of purity from those weak fluctuations of emotions that made him look like a fool.


    All of these things were the most direct senses in the depths of Ye Tian''s heart, so he felt that there shouldn''t be any mistakes in this feeling.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that every time that surge of emotions appeared, there would be a sense of familiarity. It was as if he had met a family member.


    Ye Tian and the broken sword had already been together for a few years, so if the broken sword gave birth to a true consciousness, then the person it was closest to would naturally be Ye Tian.


    Regarding this, Ye Tian was somewhat certain.


    After discovering these details, Ye Tian carefully thought about it and decided not to think anymore. After all, what he needed to do the most right now was to obtain the treasure that the broken sword desired, and then have the broken sword bring him out of the Land of Buried Gods.


    Saving a life was like saving a fire. It was extremely urgent.


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with an intense unease. He wanted to rush to his father''s location as fast as he could and rescue him.


    "Break, break, break ¡­"


    As he proceeded forward, the formation in front of him grew stronger and stronger, but it was still unable to block Ye Tian''s sword strike. Even if Ye Tian was still able to break through the formation with a single sword strike, it would already be rather difficult.


    The treasure that the broken sword wanted was still far away.


    "Broken Sword, use your strength to help me. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for my strength to break through the formation in front of me." Ye Tian said.


    Weng! *


    The broken sword actually cooperated extremely well and emitted a black light to envelop the sword.


    On the broken sword, Ye Tian instantly felt a very powerful force.


    Pop


    With the help of the broken sword, every time Ye Tian swung his sword, he would be able to easily break through the arrays blocking his path.


    No matter how strong the formation in front of him was, it would not be able to resist a single slash from Ye Tian.


    After walking for several kilometers, Ye Tian finally arrived at the front of the dilapidated manor. Before Ye Tian could even move, the broken sword had already flown into the sky, and the black light flashed and disappeared from the dilapidated manor.


    "Arrived?"


    Just as Ye Tian was about to go up and investigate, he realized that the mansion was actually emitting a resplendent purple light. The purple light was extremely shocking and had an extremely terrifying penetrating power.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Shortly afterwards, a black light shot out from the purple light and arrived in the sky first. The purple light chased after it.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Dang! Dang!...


    Purple and black rays of light collided crazily. Their speeds were unimaginably fast, and between the two, an incomparably shocking killing intent surged out. It was as if two peerless experts were fighting.


    Fortunately their battle was in the sky, and the remaining shockwaves of the battle were relatively far from Ye Tian. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Ye Tian to protect himself from the terrifying shockwaves.


    Actually, the most important thing was that the broken sword was protecting him intentionally or unintentionally. It had wrapped the purple light around it and brought it to a place even higher and further away from the ground.


    Ye Tian became a spectator. He did not have the strength to help the broken sword, nor did he have the strength to interfere in the battle between them.


    "This purple glow should be an extremely rare battle weapon. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the broken sword to have such a huge reaction, and it would be difficult for it to contend with the broken sword." Ye Tian thought.


    He could only wait on the spot. He felt that sooner or later, the broken sword would be able to defeat the purple war weapon and devour it. If he wasn''t confident, the broken sword would not attack.


    As for why the broken sword did not come here by itself, and insisted on bringing it here, Ye Tian did not know.


    After around a dozen or so breaths, the purple weapon once again appeared in Ye Tian''s field of vision. It was currently wrapped by the black light, and the purple light had already dimmed to a very weak level.


    It was obvious that during the exchange just now, the broken sword had obtained the absolute advantage and was about to surrender.


    Swish!


    Just at that moment, a purple weapon released a overflowing purple light, bringing a broken sword and striking down towards Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian finally saw clearly that it was a gigantic purple sword.


    The enormous sword glowed with a violet light, and the desire to slaughter filled Heaven and Earth, as if to tear apart the Heavens.


    Amongst the Great Purple Sword s, there was clearly a black sword body. Even though the black sword was enveloped in purple light, it could still be clearly seen, and the black sword body was located at the location with the most terrifying power.


    It was a black blade, and after being enlarged, it was astonishing to the extreme.


    Ye Tian finally understood what the broken sword wanted.


    What it wanted was the black blade inside the Great Purple Sword.


    On the black sword body, Ye Tian felt a familiar aura, that aura and the broken sword''s aura were exactly the same.


    "Not good, it''s charging towards me."


    Ye Tian was extremely shocked. He had only just found out that the Broken Sword''s goal was to encounter a terrifying tribulation that he had never experienced before. This made it difficult for him to accept reality.


    As the saying goes, death is enough.


    However, he only knew what the broken sword wanted. Could it be that he was going to die with it?


    This price was a bit too high.


    However, the power contained within the overflowing Great Purple Sword s was at a level that was difficult to imagine. Ye Tian knew that with his current strength, he was completely unable to withstand it, and facing this kind of terrifying attack, his body splitting technique and rebirth technique were completely useless.


    The only thing he could do was to take his own life into the goddess'' tears, that was all.

 C868 A Great War of Soldiers and Creatures

    Weng! *


    The broken sword was clearly startled, it did not expect that Great Purple Sword had hidden his strength, and exploded out to deal with Ye Tian.


    To the knowledge of the broken sword, Ye Tian was his most intimate person so naturally, he would not let the Great Purple Sword harm him.


    Tzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz ¡­


    Just as Ye Tian was dodging the tears of his goddess, he was overwhelmed with shock and incomparably terrified. The black colored sword light of the broken sword had finally enveloped the entire Great Purple Sword and collided with it in the most intense collision.


    Swoosh!


    It was unknown what technique the broken sword used, but after seeing the Great Purple Sword disappear into the air, it felt as if it was being moved by stars in all four directions. It took Ye Tian a very long time to recover from his shock and fear.


    It was not that he was not bold, but the threat the Great Purple Sword brought him just now was just too scary. It made him unable to retaliate at all, and he could only wait to die.


    Deep in his heart, his instincts sensed an unimaginable sense of danger, making him unable to control the extreme fear that arose from deep within his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s body could not help but tremble, and his instincts had to pass through a period of time before he could recover from his shock.


    "Just now, I was just a little bit off ¡­ I don''t exist in this world anymore! "


    Ye Tian was more than afraid of it, and he had to take a deep breath to recover some of his breath.


    Swoosh!


    Just at this moment, the broken sword appeared from thin air. The black light on it was already extremely dim and there was a huge difference from before. It was obvious that it had been greatly exhausted during the battle with the Great Purple Sword.


    "Broken Sword, I''ve helped you accomplish your task now. Now, it''s time for you to fulfill what you''ve promised me."


    Seeing the broken sword returning, Ye Tian said.


    Weng! *


    The broken sword trembled slightly, and sent a message to Ye Tian, causing him to wait a bit. It was currently in a terrible condition, making it difficult to bring it out of this world.


    "Alright, how long will it take for you to recover to the point where you can take me out?" Ye Tian asked somewhat unhappily.


    He had just been used by the broken sword. If the broken sword kept trying to shirk him, then he would really have been tricked.


    The broken sword trembled once more as its consciousness transmitted over. Its consciousness said that it did not know how much time would be needed, but it could guarantee that it could bring him away within half a month.


    "Then hurry up and recover your strength. I still need to go out and save father ¡­"


    Ye Tian could only helplessly say.


    The broken sword then turned into a ray of light and flew into Ye Tian''s Dantian, and started to refine the Great Purple Sword, recovering its strength.


    Ye Tian could only wait in place as he sat cross-legged and recuperated.


    Now, Ye Tian finally understood why the broken sword wanted him to bring it here, and not just him.


    So the broken sword was trying to borrow Ye Tian''s Qi to conceal its own, which would severely injure the Great Purple Sword. Only by doing this would it have a better chance of dealing with the Great Purple Sword.


    He never thought that the Great Purple Sword would be so powerful, even if he was ambushed by the broken sword, it would still be difficult to subdue it, and even almost cause Ye Tian to lose his life.


    These were all things the broken sword did not expect.


    But fortunately, the broken sword still defeated the Great Purple Sword in the end, otherwise, when Ye Tian died today, it would have been devoured by him as well.


    It could be said that this time, the broken sword was able to successfully suppress the Great Purple Sword. Ye Tian brought it here to help it hide its presence, and it played a crucial role in defeating the Great Purple Sword.


    If not for it borrowing Ye Tian''s strength to conceal its Qi and fiercely attacking the broken purple sword to prevent it from getting injured, the result of today''s world shocking battle would have been hard to predict.


    This information was all from the information that the broken sword had transmitted to Ye Tian just now.


    "So it turns out that the broken sword almost tricked me, and almost killed me as well ¡­" "Seriously..."


    Ye Tian was speechless, but what happened was already in the past, the broken sword''s power would become even stronger, and most importantly, the relationship between the two of them would become even better because of what happened this time.


    Originally, although the broken sword would occasionally take the initiative to help Ye Tian preserve his life, it did not care about Ye Tian''s words. But after this matter, the Broken Sword''s attitude towards Ye Tian would most likely have greatly improved. Ye Tian thought that if he asked the broken sword for help, as long as the broken sword was able to do it, he would not decline.


    Wealth comes from danger.


    This time, although Ye Tian looked as if he had almost died, it was extremely beneficial for his future.


    This unknowingly life and death experience, was in fact, not only did the broken sword receive great benefits, Ye Tian had also gained quite a bit from it.


    It was just that after countless of years, the broken sword had become sentient, and like the broken sword, it gave birth to its own consciousness. Furthermore, that broken sword''s spirit actually obtained a kind of extremely shocking material, and also turned its main body into a purple war weapon from the purple treasure.


    Furthermore, the completeness of the broken sword was even higher than the broken sword''s spirit. Thus, the perception was naturally many times stronger than this broken sword''s spirit. As a result, when the broken sword was very far from the remnant spirit, it could feel its existence.


    "This time, the broken sword merged with another sword body. The degree of completeness will be higher, and the power will also become more powerful." Ye Tian muttered to himself. He did not know why, but he was sincerely happy for the broken sword.


    It was as if his family and friends had improved and made him happy.


    Originally, he wanted to take the broken sword as his own, but as time went by, his attitude had slowly changed, treating the broken sword as his own child or friend.


    Naturally, he was happy for the benefits of the broken sword.


    He did not know when it happened, but it might have started when the broken sword underwent some sort of mutation, or it might have started when he was certain that the broken sword truly possessed his own consciousness, or it might have started when the broken sword displayed its intimacy.


    In short, Ye Tian no longer had any thoughts of seizing the broken sword for himself, and had already undergone a huge change in his attitude towards the broken sword.


    Within Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian, the broken sword was floating and took up the most central position in his dantian.


    Within the broken sword, there was a layer of black light that wrapped around the Great Purple Sword s and was crazily devouring their bodies. Under Ye Tian''s attentive gaze, the purple colored sword was being engulfed by the broken sword at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not long after, the broken sword had devoured the Great Purple Sword, leaving behind only a black sword body.


    The aura of this section of the sword was exactly the same as that of the broken sword. It was obvious that it came from the same source.


    However, the broken sword did not immediately engulf the sword blade. Instead, it stopped and passed a thought to Ye Tian.


    "Can we leave now? Then, bring me out of here first. It won''t be too late for you to devour this sword when I''m out. " Ye Tian said excitedly.


    Swish!


    The broken sword immediately returned the broken sword into the space within the sword, and flew out from Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian. Floating above Ye Tian''s head, strands of black Sword Qi dropped down and protected Ye Tian.


    Seeing that the broken sword was emitting a terrifying sword aura, Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with joy. He immediately activated his fastest speed and rushed toward the outskirts of the Land of Buried Gods.


    "As expected, he''s still alive, and ¡­ It seems to be heading in the direction of This King... "


    When Ye Tian had once again arrived at the region with the oppressive force surrounding the Land of Buried Gods, the Silver Blood King''s eyes shone with a cold light.

 C869 Silver Python Demon Subduing Formation

    Initially, the Silver Blood King did not have much hope of being able to catch up to Ye Tian, because he felt that the possibility of death was very high if Ye Tian was caught in the tornado outside the Land of Buried Gods. The greatest possibility was that he could not get out, and even if he managed to survive temporarily in the Land of Buried Gods, he believed that Ye Tian could not possibly survive.


    A few days ago, the Silver Blood King sensed Ye Tian''s aura approaching and then disappeared from his senses once again. He could only sense that Ye Tian was still alive.


    Today was the second time he had felt Ye Tian''s existence.


    "I wonder if he will be able to come out this time. He probably has some confidence. Otherwise, he would not be so rash. Or rather, he is already unable to endure any longer. He is trying to escape with his life on the line."


    The Silver Blood King reasoned, "No matter what the situation is, I won''t allow him to live. As long as he is alive, he must die."


    Silver Blood King had sworn to kill Ye Tian a long time ago, and now that he felt Ye Tian approaching again, he naturally wouldn''t give up any chance to do so.


    At this moment.


    Ye Tian had already entered the area of the God Burying Ground once again, and the broken sword above his head continued to release strands of black Sword Qi, protecting it below.


    The broken sword was mysterious and could actually ignore the restrictions of this place''s rules and was able to freely release a divine ability to protect Ye Tian. Although this was within Ye Tian''s expectations, it was still very shocked by him.


    After all, the broken sword was far from reaching its peak state, and might not even have recovered ten percent of its strength yet. Just this action alone, caused Ye Tian to be extremely shocked.


    With the help of the glow from the broken sword, Ye Tian smoothly passed through every area with an extremely terrifying pressure. It was very easy for him to surpass the place where his body had last endured the limit.


    "If it weren''t for the protection of the broken sword from that terrifying pressure, I would have been reduced to a pile of meat paste. The pressure here would have reached the peak of the Great Saint level, and it would have been even more terrifying as I progressed." Ye Tian muttered to himself, his heart filled with shock.


    He didn''t know how terrifying the pressure outside of the Land of Buried Gods had been when it was at its strongest, but it had far surpassed Saint Rulers in terms of the current situation.


    In other words, it was very difficult for even Saints to enter the Land of Buried Gods. Unless they had a terrifying weapon refined by a super great monk to protect themselves, they would not even have the qualifications to enter.


    Weng! *


    When the oppressive force had reached the Saint Perfection stage, the broken sword trembled once again, and immediately released an even more intense black light, falling down as it protected Ye Tian.


    It was clear that the broken sword had sensed that the oppressive force of the domain in front of it had increased even more.


    The broken sword had promised Ye Tian that it would bring him out, so it naturally wouldn''t sit idly by. If it continued to protect Ye Tian with that kind of power, Ye Tian was afraid that he would die.


    "Alright, now I don''t have to worry about danger anymore. Since that''s the case, I will hasten my pace."


    Sou sou sou!


    The broken sword above Ye Tian''s head activated its speed and rushed directly towards the outer region of the Land of Buried Gods.


    If someone were to see that he was currently outside of the Land of Buried Gods and that the suppressive force of his domain was actually able to maintain such terrifying speed in an area that was at the Heaven Realm, they would probably be scared speechless.


    How terrifying must one''s cultivation be to be able to achieve such a feat? It was hard to imagine.


    And if someone saw the black broken sword protecting his entire body, they would immediately have the urge to peep. After all, this broken sword was too astonishing.


    As long as it was a normal person, they would be able to see how miraculous Ye Tian''s broken sword was. It was almost impossible to prevent others from peeping at it.


    "Closer, even closer! Did this guy obtain some sort of treasure?" To be able to rush out at such a fast speed, no, This King cannot be careless this time around. This King must be careful when it comes to sailing a ship for ten thousand years. "


    When the Silver Blood King sensed that Ye Tian was closing in on him at a terrifying speed, he turned pale with fright, and his previous calmness disappeared.


    He had initially thought that it was almost impossible for Ye Tian to escape, because he felt that the deeper he went into the Land of Buried Gods, the more intimidating the pressure was. But now that Ye Tian had rushed over with such speed, how could he not be shocked?


    In his opinion, Ye Tian must have obtained an extraordinary treasure protection, otherwise it would definitely be difficult for him to achieve such a feat.


    "Since you''ve obtained a great treasure, then I can''t let you leave alive. Let this king set up the Silver Python Demon Subduing Formation and let you be exterminated. Once you die, the treasure you''ll have will belong to this king."


    As the Silver Blood King thought of this, he immediately rushed out of the burial grounds with his fastest speed and started to lay the Silver Python Demon Subduing Formation within a five kilometer radius where Ye Tian had rushed out from.


    The Silver Python Demon Subduing Formation had the Silver Blood Warhead''s Silver Blood King as its eye, Silver Blood King''s silver scimitar as its fangs, and with the treasure that the Silver Blood King had accumulated for so many years as its energy, after the Silver Blood King had exhausted countless amounts of mental and physical energy, its power was extremely terrifying.


    Even if a king were to enter, he would inevitably end up killed by the Silver Python Demon Subduing Array.


    But Ye Tian was only a mere Perfection of stepping into the Dao cultivator. Even if his talent was heaven defying and his battle power reached the level of half-step king, it was still extremely difficult for him to survive in this astonishing great formation. It could even be said to be almost impossible.


    The Silver Python Demon Subduing Formation was much more powerful than the Silver Blood King''s own battle power.


    With the Silver Blood King''s strength, there was a possibility for him to kill Ye Tian, but the Silver Python Demon Subduing Formation was much stronger. Not only did it seal the sky, its power was also much greater.


    It took the Silver Blood King half an hour to set up the Silver Python Demon Subduing Formation, but he had still made it in time for Ye Tian to rush out of the Land of Buried Gods.


    "You spent almost a hundred years of your savings to finally set up the Silver Python Demon Subduing Formation. Brat, you will die this time without a doubt, I want to see what kind of treasure you have obtained that can actually bring you out of the Land of Buried Gods. If I obtain your treasure, I''ll definitely be able to unleash its power to an even greater level."


    "... At that time, the title of the strongest person in the Old Demon Religion on the surface will probably land on this king and this king may even use this as a chance to become the Holy Lord of Old Demon Religion ¡­ "


    Sou sou sou!


    As the Silver Blood King imagined a beautiful future, a black figure rushed out from the Land of Buried Gods. He charged straight into the Silver Python Demon Subduing Formation, which was set up by the Silver Blood King''s essence blood.

 C870 Captured alive

    "Hua!"


    The glow of the broken sword scattered away. Because it had helped Ye Tian resist the terrifying pressure from the surroundings of the Land of Buried Gods, it had already consumed too much of his energy. Right now, it could only remain dormant and devour in the Land of Buried Gods to obtain the broken sword fragments to recover its strength.


    The broken sword had already become plain and unadorned. It no longer seemed anything special. It had now turned into an astonishingly hard ordinary weapon.


    "Not good, there''s danger."


    The moment the sword light from the broken sword above Ye Tian''s head disappeared, a huge sense of danger arose within his heart.


    Ye Tian immediately felt a great sense of danger, he knew that he had been set up by someone.


    With the help of the broken sword, he could not sense that kind of terrifying danger at all. But now that the protective barrier of the broken sword had disappeared, the first thing he felt was an intense sense of life or death crisis.


    Roar!


    The instant this huge silver python appeared, everything in its surroundings disappeared. In an instant, Ye Tian appeared in a silver space, while that silver python had already opened its bloody mouth and was rushing towards him to swallow him.


    The giant silver python had two incomparably sinister silver fangs in its mouth. It gave off a cold aura that caused one to be unable to help from feeling a chill in their heart.


    With the support of the Silver Python Demon Subduing Formation, its power became even stronger than before. The degree of its sharpness was terrifying, enough to easily slice apart Ye Tian''s body.


    Pfft!


    Ye Tian''s body was immediately pierced by the silver serpent''s fangs, and when he was injured, he was swallowed into its stomach.


    This silver python was not ordinary, it was the strongest attack that the Silver Blood King had meticulously made using his array, it was difficult for Ye Tian to break out of it after being swallowed.


    Violet Cloud!


    "Hua!"


    The Violet Cloud Sword in Ye Tian''s hands emitted a surging purple light, when it erupted from the silver serpent''s stomach, it was easily destroyed by the light from the silver serpent''s body.


    In just a few moments, the might of the Violet Cloud Sword was suppressed by the silver snake''s body, and it was only bound by the belly muscles of the silver snake.


    Sizzle...


    The sound of flowing water came from the silver serpent''s body. It was the digestive juice of the silver serpent. Although it was only a large silver snake formed by the Silver Python Demon Subduing Formation, it was lifelike, as if it was real.


    The silver serpent had some of the functions of snakes, and could produce digestive juices that melted food.


    Also, there was poison in the two fangs, just now Ye Tian''s body was pierced by two silver fangs, he was completely numb, and it had a huge impact on him.


    If Ye Tian''s physique was not extremely strong, and his physical strength had reached the 4th Heavenly Layer, along with the protection of the Immortal Concept that he had comprehended from the reincarnation regeneration and the nameless dao patterns, his current state would have been even worse, and he would not be as numb as he was now.


    "Dammit, this is a formation set up by the Silver Blood King. That silver serpent is much stronger than he is. Are you trying to kill me?" Ye Tian felt a sense of life-and-death crisis in his heart.


    Just now, the spirit of the broken sword had spent too much energy to help him leave the Land of Buried Gods. It wouldn''t be able to help him within a short period of time, and his own strength was limited.


    His original body took the opportunity to escape, but he did not expect the Silver Blood King to have a method to detect his movements. It was as if he could predict his movements, so he had set up a powerful formation to lure the Silver Blood King away.


    "Brat, today is the day you die. But this king has said it, you won''t die easily, I will torture you to death, so today, the King of Japan will take back the weapons and treasures that you obtained, then suppress you, bring you to the Old Demon Religion, and let you taste the most terrifying torture in the Old Demon Religion. This king will make you beg for death, and make you pay the greatest price for what you have done."


    When the Silver Blood King saw that his own Silver Python Demon Subduing Formation was able to suppress Ye Tian, he sneered and grabbed at the broken sword inside Ye Tian''s dantian.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was completely suppressed by the silver serpent and couldn''t resist at all.


    The Silver Blood King smoothly pushed his hand deep into his dantian.


    At that moment, Ye Tian was someone who anyone could kill as they wished. They could only watch as the big silver hand reached into his dantian, and grabbed at the broken sword and the other treasures.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Suddenly, a miserable scream came out from the mouth of the Silver Blood King, and he immediately retracted his hand that was in Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian.


    There was a lingering fear on his face. In just a split-second, his large silver hand lost a lot of its power, as if it had been instantly absorbed by something.


    "Damn it, what is this sword? "How could it be so strange that it could actually forcefully absorb my energy?" Silver Blood King still had lingering fear in his heart, and his expression was full of uncertainty.


    He had never thought that when he saw the black sword energy protecting Ye Tian earlier, it would actually be so strange.


    He clearly did not feel the Qi from Ye Tian controlling the broken sword just now.


    Clearly, the broken sword had released its own might, forcefully devouring a portion of his power.


    This result made the Silver Blood King panic. It was hard to believe.


    "Hahaha... This treasure is actually not something that can be easily taken away. It must be extremely powerful. As long as this king obtains it, I will be extremely powerful and become the strongest person on the surface in the Old Demon Religion. "


    Silver Blood King was shocked at first, his heart was immediately filled with joy, he knew that he had picked up a treasure, he did not care about the change that happened to the broken sword, he thought that Ye Tian recognised the broken sword, and that was why there was such a change, as long as Ye Tian died, he would be fine after recognizing the broken sword.


    After all, before recognizing a master, some extremely powerful weapons were quite impressive.


    "Oh right, you still have many treasures in your Sea of the Dantian. Since you can''t get your broken sword first, you should just take away the other treasures first."


    A greedy look appeared in Silver Blood King''s eyes as he once again extended his big silver hand towards Ye Tian''s dantian.


    With the experience of the previous time, this time Silver Blood King did not touch the broken sword, but went to grab onto the Demonic Eye and Goddess''s tears on the side of Ye Tian''s dantian, and smoothly grabbed them.


    "What treasure is this? It really isn''t normal, but it''s a pity that I can''t send out my Divine Sense to check it out right now. After I torture this kid, I''ll kill him and recognize him as my master." Silver Blood King had a plan.


    Amongst the treasures, other than the broken sword, all of them had been recognized as master by Ye Tian. The Silver Blood King was unable to send his divine sense into the Space under the condition that Ye Tian would not allow him to, if he insisted on using his divine sense, then maybe Ye Tian would just destroy all the things inside the Battle Weapon out of anger, and that would not be worth it.


    And if he tormented Ye Tian to the extreme, and made him not have enough time to care about the soldiers, if he killed the soldiers, the Silver Blood King would be able to obtain the entire soldiers, and he would be able to preserve the things inside the armory to the greatest extent.


    It was because of these thoughts that the Silver Blood King did not try to forcibly possess Ye Tian''s Demon Eye and Tears of the Goddess.

 C871 The most terrifying torture in Old Demon Religion.

    "Oh no, Xiao Yue and Yu He are still in their goddess''s tears ¡­ If this guy is acting recklessly, I can only bring him and die with me! " Although Ye Tian was suppressed by the giant silver serpent, his consciousness was still clear.


    He had already made preparations to expose the nameless dao pattern and draw the forbidden heavenly tribulation and Silver Blood King to perish together.


    Fortunately, the Silver Blood King did not do that and did not forcefully destroy the primordial spirit mark he left behind in the goddess''s tears. For the time being, he was unable to investigate Xia Yuhe''s and Xiao Yue''s body within.


    "Alright, come with me to Old Demon Religion now and enjoy the most terrifying torture in Old Demon Religion, hahaha ¡­"


    Silver Blood King kept the Silver Python Demon Subduing Formation, sealed Ye Tian within the array, and brought him towards Old Demon Religion.


    During this entire process, Ye Tian was constantly making preparations to drag the other party to his death, but along the way, the Silver Blood King had never once thought of forcefully breaking the primordial spirit mark in his goddess'' tears.


    Several days later, the Silver Blood King returned to the Old Demon Religion. The twins who were initially teleporting with Ye Tian had long been teleported away from the central region and reached the western region with the rest.


    However, Ye Tian had been delayed due to many major events, and now, he was even captured by the Silver Blood King, and brought to the Old Demon Religion''s cave abode by the Silver Blood King.


    The Silver Blood King''s position in the Old Demon Religion was extremely high, only second to the Great Clan Elder and the Sacred Master.


    Now that he had returned, he had the thought of surpassing the supreme elders and the Holy Lords.


    In the current continent, with the arrival of the golden age, not only were countless geniuses born, but all sorts of legendary battle bodies and king bodies also appeared. There were even some heirs of peerless characters who had been buried in the snow by ancient families.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Dao pressure on the Vast Expanse Continent began to weaken, causing the spiritual energy on the continent to return to its former glory.


    This was a golden age. Not only did the young generation rise like the new generation that came after the rain, many of the older generation members also touched the barrier of cultivation.


    For example, Silver Blood King and the others. Originally, they were only at the peak of lustrous Realm a few years ago.


    But as the suppression of the heavens'' law weakened, he actually encountered the same opportunity as many older cultivators to break through, giving him hope to break through to a higher level.


    This was the huge benefit of the golden era.


    Currently, the Silver Blood King had already gone from being a perfect lustrous Realm to the current level of Half-step human king in a short span of two years. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s influence, he might have even been able to close up and reach the level of a Human King.


    "Kid, you have ruined my many opportunities. This King will definitely not let you die so easily, so I''ll let you taste the pain of Old Demon Religion exchanging blood and torturing first." Silver Blood King brought Ye Tian to his cave abode and immediately brought over the Blood Transformation magic tool from the Old Demon Religion, ready to forcefully exchange blood for Ye Tian.


    The blood that he wanted to exchange for Ye Tian was not ordinary blood, but the extremely poisonous blood that was specially refined in the Old Demon Religion.


    Moreover, it was the highest quality poison in the blood.


    After all, Ye Tian''s body had already reached the level of a King''s Fourth Layer. Ordinary extremely poisonous blood would not be able to cause much damage to his body, and it might even be assimilated by his blood.


    However, the quality of the blood was different from the poison. The toxicity of the blood was enough to pose a great threat to any king level entity, not to mention Ye Tian''s king level fourth heaven fleshly body.


    The most poisonous blood is the most poisonous blood refined by my Old Demon Religion, during the process of blood transformation, it will enter your veins, and burrow into every inch of your flesh and blood inside your veins. The most important thing is that every strand of the most poisonous blood will make you feel incomparable pain, as if countless ants are nibbling on it, but this pain is not like the pain of ants nibbling on it, as long as your flesh and blood is nibbled away, your body will die, and you will not feel any pain at all.


    "The pain caused by the highly toxic blood will continue, and it will become more and more terrifying as time passes. This King will not waste time with you. I''ll let you have a taste before I know how sour it is. Hahaha ¡­"


    Silver Blood King''s maniacal laughter came out from the cave. The boy, who was kicked out of the cave, felt his blood run cold as his body trembled uncontrollably.


    The two boys still remembered the last time they heard the Silver Blood King laugh like this.


    That time, the Silver Blood King tortured a cultivator who had offended him to death. He did not know how he did it, but the cultivator let out a miserable shriek for half a month. That cultivator tried to commit suicide countless times, but his body was sealed.


    Half a month later, the extremely mournful scream finally disappeared from the Silver Blood King''s cave. When the two children saw the appearance of the cultivator, he was completely black and withered, like a piece of rotten wood eaten by ants.


    The moment that cultivator''s corpse was thrown out, it caused all of the surrounding plants to wither and turn pitch black. The moment that the cultivator''s corpse was thrown out, all of the surrounding plants to wither and turn pitch-black.


    In the end, the cultivator had turned everything within a radius of five kilometers into a pitch-black poisonous substance. Afterwards, the Silver Blood King had planted a stalk of poison grass in the cave.


    When the poison grew to a certain degree, it actually began to violently absorb all of the poison in the area within a radius of five kilometers. Finally, the area within a radius of five kilometers was restored to normal, and the cultivator''s body had already been sucked dry by the poison grass.


    After the poisonous grass completely absorbed the cultivator''s body, it actually began to flower and bear fruit. In the end, it withered and turned into a dark red fruit. It was then collected by the Silver Blood Queen.


    Now that they heard the Silver Blood King''s maniacal laughter again, the two boys'' faces turned pale and their bodies trembled. It was as if they had met a terrifying scene from ten years ago.


    "Blood change."


    Inside the Silver Blood King''s cave, the Silver Blood King waved his hand and activated the blood exchange tool, injecting the top quality poison blood into Ye Tian''s body.


    On the other side, Ye Tian''s blood was being held up by a silver container.


    "Yi, this blood is actually so fragrant, no wonder he has such a terrifying physical strength. So it turns out that his blood has already reached the level of a precious medicine. Even if his blood can''t kill a human, it''s still a great healing treasure."


    Silver Blood King''s eyes lit up, sealing Ye Tian''s golden blood.


    Every time some golden precious blood that emitted a fragrant scent appeared, it would be sealed by the Silver Blood King''s magical power. Furthermore, it would immediately be stored like a jade bottle.

 C872 last until the end

    The Silver Blood King would not waste Ye Tian''s golden blood.


    Just now, he had already tasted some of Ye Tian''s precious golden blood, and discovered that not only was it filled with a rich fragrance that made people want to drool, it also had a strong healing effect.


    "With this precious blood, it''s even more likely that This King will break through to the King''s Realm. Although this boy doesn''t have a special physique, his blood is even more precious than that. He''s actually already reached this level." The more the Silver Blood King thought about it, the happier he became.


    However, when he looked at Ye Tian now, he was a little depressed in his heart, because he had already used his blood exchange magical equipment to exchange for close to ten percent of Ye Tian''s blood. The top quality extremely poisonous blood had already started to crazily corrode Ye Tian''s body, but Ye Tian still gritted his teeth and did not make a single sound.


    It had to be known that more than ten years ago, when the Silver Blood King used the Blood Transformation to torture that cultivator that had offended him.


    Yet, the boy in front of him had actually swapped ten percent of his blood for another. He didn''t even scream or beg for mercy. This made the Silver Blood King feel a bit surprised.


    It had to be known that the highly toxic blood that he gave Ye Tian was known as the blood of the highest quality poison that even a semi-sage expert would not be able to endure. Yet, Ye Tian''s body, which was merely at the fourth level of the King''s Realm, was actually able to achieve such a terrifying feat.


    "Hmph, This King likes the painful look of you refusing to give in no matter what. This King knows that you are in pain right now, but do you think that you can continue enduring it?" Furthermore, it will not be as simple as just increasing the amount of pain you endure by ten percent. Once you are completely replaced with new blood, This King will use the most poisonous tree seeds I have ever collected for all these years to plant in your body, causing you to not be able to survive. This king will let you see with your own eyes the despair in your body that has been slowly being absorbed by the poison, hahaha... "


    Silver Blood King laughed sinisterly, as if he had seen the miserable scene of Ye Tian.


    In order to make the pain that Ye Tian suffered last for a long time, the Silver Blood King abruptly increased the speed at which he was changing his blood to fifty percent. At this point, no matter how patient he was, no matter how strong his willpower was, Ye Tian would still not be able to withstand that kind of terrifying pain.


    Ye Tian finally let out a cold snort.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s painful groans, the Silver Blood King was extremely excited, and he immediately increased the rate at which he could change his blood, increasing the amount of pain Ye Tian could endure.


    "Ah... Ah... "Ah ¡­"


    In the end, Ye Tian could no longer endure it any longer, and began to let out extremely mournful sounds of participation. The miserable screams spread throughout the few kilometers outside of the Silver Blood King''s cave, causing the bodies of the people who passed by to tremble, and they all left the place as fast as possible, as if they were afraid that the Silver Blood King would be unhappy and capture them.


    The Silver Blood King''s position in the Old Demon Religion was very high, ordinary people would not dare to offend him.


    As a result, many cultivators of the Old Demon Religion who passed by did not dare to understand why there were so many miserable screams coming from the Silver Blood King''s cave.


    A dozen years ago, similar events had occurred within the Silver Blood King''s cave, to the point where even the powerful elders who heard of the Silver Blood King''s change did not come to ask about it.


    The most important thing was that several days ago, the conflict between the Silver Blood King and Ye Tian had already spread across the entire Old Demon Religion. Almost everyone had some guesses about the miserable screams that came out of the Silver Blood King''s cave today.


    After all, the people who had recently offended the Silver Blood King had offended him with all their might. Not only did they kill his own younger brother, they even shamed him, greatly humiliating him.


    Not long ago, the Silver Blood King had disappeared for several days, so it was very easy to guess that he had actually captured the cultivator who offended him, and as a result, made him suffer the most terrifying torture in the Old Demon Religion.


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­"


    No one dared to go near, and no one wanted to get close to the Silver Blood King. Even the Great Elders and Holy Masters, whose strength could compare to that of the Silver Blood King, did not have the heart to understand the exact details of the situation. In fact, they were afraid of the Silver Blood King, so they naturally did not want to get involved with the Silver Blood King at this time.


    "Alright, this is the limit of what you can endure. This King will slowly help you change your blood and let the pain you can endure slowly increase. This time, This King will torture you to death and let you die from the pain. Right, it will be pain ¡­"


    Silver Blood King laughed sinisterly, towards Ye Tian''s miserable screams, his heart was filled with joy, this was the joy of taking revenge.


    Ye Tian''s ability to move was now sealed by it, even his mana and Primordial Spirit Power were tightly sealed. There was no possibility of suicide at all.


    The only way for Ye Tian to free himself was to draw in forbidden heavenly tribulation and drag Silver Blood King down with him.


    But Ye Tian didn''t do so, he still had a chance to live through this.


    "Broken Sword, hurry up, I can''t hold on any longer."


    Ye Tian urged repeatedly in his heart, wanting the broken sword to help him escape after it had devoured the broken sword fragments he had obtained from the Land of Buried Gods.


    However, even if the broken sword did its best to absorb the black sword''s fragments, it would still not be swallowed so easily. After all, this was not an ordinary fragment of a battle weapon, but a fragment of a broken sword.


    At that time in bone grain continent, the broken sword had the power of a Zhi Zun at that time, and it took a whole half a month before it could absorb the other three pieces. Although the broken sword had only swallowed one piece of it, its condition was still far from being comparable to before, so its rate of devouring was also very slow.


    Ye Tian''s request was to wait until the broken sword had completely digested and digested before making his move. Otherwise, even if he had killed the Silver Blood King, it would be difficult for him to escape from the Old Demon Religion.


    Old Demon Religion was one of the few great sects on the continent with a terrifying background. If one wanted to escape from here, it would have to be in a relatively strong state with the broken sword, otherwise, everything would be useless.


    This was what Ye Tian was thinking. Originally, the broken sword should have had the power to kill Silver Blood King after devouring all the parts of the sword, but he did not let the broken sword do that.


    His goal was to make sure that he could escape in one fell swoop.


    The broken sword, in response to Ye Tian''s urging, also sent him a message.


    "Three days huh? There are still three days left. Fine, I will just endure for three days and use these three days to thoroughly temper my willpower." I believe that in three days, I will still be able to stay awake. If I am not able to stay awake, then everything will be up to you. " Ye Tian thought in his heart.

 C873 seeded to toxic seed

    He and the broken sword were one and the same. As long as he could think of something in his heart, the broken sword would know.


    He did not dare to send a telepathic message to the broken sword right under the Silver Blood King''s nose. Otherwise, the only outcome would be death.


    Fortunately, the broken sword had originally been refined by Ye Tian, so their minds were already linked. The broken sword had once been bound by the blood in his heart, like a child, and now, all they needed to do was use their minds to communicate, so they would not be discovered by the Silver Blood King.


    After finding out that there were still three days worth of time, Ye Tian could only bitterly endure, constantly enduring the terrifying, persistent pain of being pierced by the top-grade poisonous blood into various parts of his body.


    The pain seeped into every inch of his skin, into every part of his flesh and blood, straight into every bone and vein in his body, and even into his primordial spirit later on.


    The pain that Ye Tian had to endure was indescribable through words. Even his primordial spirit that had merged with the power of heavenly tribulation found it hard to resist.


    It was not because the terrifying degree of the poison blood exceeded the power of heavenly tribulation lightning, but because the poison liquid had reached a terrifying level that even a semi-sage expert would find difficult to endure. No matter how tenacious Ye Tian''s will was, it would be difficult to endure it.


    "Ah... Silver Blood King ¡­ No ¡­. Die ¡­. "No..."


    Ye Tian stuttered threats, making the Silver Blood King not know whether to laugh or cry. He kept ridiculing Ye Tian, making him even more uncomfortable.


    Other than the terrible pain caused by the high quality poison, as long as it came from the Silver Blood King, the Silver Blood King''s words would be too infuriating, and no matter how nice Ye Tian''s heart was, he would not be able to endure it.


    In this kind of inhumane torture, Ye Tian could only maintain a small amount of intelligence and could not think too much. His heart was filled with boundless hatred, and wished to tear the Silver Blood King into eight pieces.


    The Silver Blood King, on the other hand, was arrogantly clamoring, asking Ye Tian to beat him up while he waited at the side for Ye Tian to say what he wanted to say. That kind of tone and behavior was as annoying as it could get.


    However, Ye Tian did not have the ability, he could only stare at the Silver Blood King in pain.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s consciousness was already a little blurry, he could be easily angered, and the Silver Blood King''s act of anger was even more severe than fuming from all seven orifices.


    "Brat, is it not painful enough? If you could scold me earlier, it seems that it is not painful enough. Then, I will let you taste the pain brought by seventy percent of the Supreme Poison Blood''s power." Silver Blood King laughed sinisterly. He once again used the secret treasure of the Blood Transformation, increasing the degree of the Blood Transformation.


    "You ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    Ye Tian was about to curse out loud, but he was interrupted by the terrifying pain in his body.


    At this point, Ye Tian could no longer exist any consciousness to pay attention to the matters outside, because if he did not use all of his attention to fend off the terrifying pain, he might immediately faint, but he knew that he could not pass out.


    If he were to pass out, a huge change would happen. The broken sword might have problems, and the teary Xiao Yue and Xia Yuhe might also face an unpredictable crisis.


    As a result, he could not truly pass out. He could only go all out to resist the excruciating pain.


    "Kid, there''s no way to scold now right? Isn''t this feeling of pain great? Don''t worry, This King will not let you die so easily. This King will let you enjoy enough of this pain and use an even more terrifying method to torture you. I will only let you die when your fear and despair truly reach the pinnacle ¡­ " Silver Blood King said with a cruel smile.


    To the Silver Blood King, the more pain Ye Tian suffered, the more painful the expression became, then he would feel more comfortable, and that feeling of wanting to vent out was simply too comfortable.


    Now that Ye Tian had encountered the most serious danger, all of his consciousness became blurry simultaneously with the endless pain and pain brought about by the incomparably terrifying top-grade poison blood that was difficult to endure.


    He was already so tormented by the pain that he could not make a sound. He was even on the verge of collapsing.


    Even if the pain was only a little stronger, it would still become the last straw that would crush the camel to death and destroy Ye Tian''s will.


    But since Ye Tian could not give up, he had already forgotten why he could not give up. However, there was an obsession in his heart that told him that if he were to give up on it, his will would collapse, and his consciousness would dissipate, leaving his soul in a graveless place of death.


    However, that stubbornness told him that he had more important things to lose than his life after he gave up, so he couldn''t give up. He could only try his best to persevere.


    What was more important than his life?


    Ye Tian was no longer able to think about it. He only knew that he had to persevere, death was not important, the most important thing was that the thing he wanted to protect was more important than his life. He could not give up no matter what excuse he had.


    Under this kind of extreme perseverance, Ye Tian was able to live as long as a year, and every minute and every second was incomparably difficult.


    However, Ye Tian had always been holding on to his willpower, so his willpower did not collapse from the excruciating pain.


    His will was closely related to him. As long as he persisted, his will would not collapse.


    "This kid should have already reached his true limit. If I were to increase the degree to which he can absorb the top-grade poisonous blood, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to persevere. Since that''s the case, let''s directly do the next thing he wants to do." Silver Blood King could also tell that Ye Tian had reached her true limit and was not trying to help him recover his blood.


    With a wave of his hand, a tightly wrapped jade bottle was taken out by the Silver Blood King.


    Swish!


    This jade bottle was actually a jade bottle. There was a small space inside that could be used to store other items.


    With a thought from the Silver Blood King, a completely new jade bottle flew out. When this jade bottle appeared, the Silver Blood King had another thought. A jade bottle appeared in this jade bottle.


    These were actually three layers of jade bottles.


    The three jade bottles were all spatial artifacts. From this, it could be seen how much the Silver Blood King cared about the items sealed in the innermost jade bottle.


    "Extremely poisonous seed, after you devour his top-quality poisonous flesh and blood, you will be able to evolve." Silver Blood King looked at the last jade bottle and carefully poured it out from the innermost jade bottle of the three bottles.


    Pouring this dark red seed onto Ye Tian''s already completely black body.


    Ye Tian''s body was now filled with poison, his entire body was pitch black, it was obvious that the poison had reached all over his body, and even if he resurrected and regained his mobility, his entire body would be crippled.


    How was this a blood change? It was as if a living person was injected with countless poisons, turning him into a highly toxic person.


    With a chi sound, the dark red seed actually grew a tiny rhizome on its own. The moment the rhizome appeared, it took root within Ye Tian''s pitch-black, highly toxic body, and began to slowly consume and absorb his flesh, allowing itself to grow.

 C874 Rise of the ancient demon formation

    When the dark red seed had taken root in Ye Tian''s body, he had immediately sensed it. That feeling had turned into an image and appeared in front of his consciousness.


    He could clearly see that dark red Supreme Poison Seed beginning to take root and grow on his body. He could see that after the seed absorbed the poison and flesh in his body, it slowly grew.


    After absorbing his flesh and blood, the seed suddenly began to grow dark red leaves, looking extremely strange.


    The most poisonous tree was a strange type of plant, only those that were rooted in the body of the poisoned person could grow. The most poisonous tree was a strange type of plant, only those that were rooted in the body of the poisoned person could grow.


    Every time it devours a cultivator that has a highly toxic poison in their body, the tree would turn back into another extremely poisonous seed, and the poison would become even more powerful.


    Even though the Silver Blood King had used this most poisonous seed against Ye Tian, he did not dare to so easily touch this most poisonous seed.


    This was because this Supreme Poison Seed already contained a terrifying amount of poison. Even he did not dare to lightly touch it, fearing that he would be corroded by the poison to become a Poison Man.


    The reason why the Silver Blood King wanted to cultivate the Poison Seed was mainly to fight the enemy. However, the Poison Seed had not reached the level he wanted, so he had not refined it into a treasure that could harm the enemy.


    Originally, he could have used it to deal with Ye Tian, but the results would not have been good, and he would not have been able to heavily injure Ye Tian.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already been tortured by the Old Demon Religion''s extremely poisonous blood until he didn''t have any strength to fight back. Coincidentally, this Supreme Poison Seed had devoured his extremely poisonous body, allowing him to evolve.


    "Hahaha, good good good, wait until the Poison Tree devours your body before evolving again. At that time, my strength will be incomparably strong, and I will be able to become the strongest person on the surface of Old Demon Religion." As Silver Blood saw the most poisonous tree slowly grow, his heart was filled with pride.


    In our generation, every cultivator has a dream to be invincible in this world, and he, the Silver Blood King, is no exception.


    He had a small goal to become the Old Demon Religion''s Holy Master first, and then, with the help of the Old Demon Religion''s resources, he would rise step by step towards a bright road.


    "Broken Sword ¡­" "The broken sword can''t wait any longer. Attack!"


    Ye Tian knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for three more days at all if he continued like this, so he could only call for the broken sword in his heart and have it take action.


    The broken sword had also noticed Ye Tian''s current state and stopped devouring the black sword fragments immediately, releasing a bright black light.


    Swish!


    The moment the black light appeared, it immediately wrapped Ye Tian up. The dark-red poisonous tree in Ye Tian''s body could no longer absorb his energy.


    The broken sword returned Ye Tian''s heavily injured and immobile body back into the Broken Sword Space, and immediately flew up.


    With a pu sound, a large hole appeared in the Silver Blood King''s body, and his primordial spirit and body was immediately suppressed by the black colored sword light, similarly being absorbed into the Broken Sword Space.


    At the same time, the remaining top-grade poison liquid entered the Silver Blood King''s body, instantly transforming his body. It brought about an unbearable pain, and at the same time, the dark red poison tree flew up and took root inside the Silver Blood King''s body.


    "Ah... "No, don''t ¡­"


    Silver Blood King never thought that he would encounter such an event. He thought that he had everything under control, and that Ye Tian no longer had the power to fight back.


    The consequence of underestimating Ye Tian was that he did not care about the possibility of turning the tables around.


    After being devoured by the Toxic Tree, forget about the physical body, even the primordial spirit cannot be left behind.


    This was because both his physical body and primordial spirit were already under the control of the highly toxic blood, and once the Poison Tree devoured his physical body, it would naturally devour his Primordial Spirit Power.


    Weng! *


    With a wave of the broken sword, the Silver Blood King''s cave collapsed.


    With a rumbling sound, the Silver Blood King''s cave mansion began to collapse under the terrified gazes of the two children. At this moment, a broken sword flew out from the dust and rushed into the sky with a shocking amount of sword light.


    The broken sword released endless sharp sword beams, flying towards the sky where the great sect protecting array of Old Demon Religion was sealing off the sect, wanting to escape from the great sect protecting array.


    Weng! *


    In an instant, the entire Old Demon Religion knew of the existence of the broken sword, and all the cultivators immediately used all of their power at the first moment, allowing their power to soar to the heavens, to provide the power for the great protective array of the Old Demon Religion.


    The great protective formation of the Old Demon Religion was extremely powerful, it was personally laid down by the first generation ancestor of the Old Demon Religion.


    One must know that the Old Demon Religion was an unparalleled great sect. To be called an unparalleled great sect, it proved that they had produced terrifying experts of the Divine Realm.


    The God Realm was a terrifying existence that was second only to the Emperor Realm.


    The sect protecting array that this kind of person had personally set up was naturally no small matter.


    When he sensed danger, he would immediately revive and spread the news of the danger throughout the sect so that everyone could join hands with him to deal with the enemy.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Old Demon Religion, today this Saint will see you here for all eternity. All disciples of Old Demon Religion, listen up! A wave of Blood red shadow s flew out of the Old Demon Religion''s main hall, and a terrifying aura exploded forth from their body. It was the aura of the half-step king.


    Even though that aura was at the half-step king level, it was strong to the extent of an ordinary King.


    "All cultivators of the Old Demon Religion will unleash your powers, assist the Sacred Master, and kill those who dare to invade our Old Demon Religion."


    Another black figure rushed out from an ancient cave with rolling black Qi. This person was one of the three strongest people on the surface of the Old Demon Religion, the Great Clan Elder.


    The strongest experts on the surface of Old Demon Religion were startled, and they released a loud voice that sounded like an explosion of thunder. The sound roiled and surged, spreading to half of the Old Demon Religion.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    As the Saint Lord of Old Demon Religion and the Grand Elder roared, multicolored energy shot out from the bodies of countless Old Demon Religion cultivators and soared into the sky.


    The great protective formation protecting the Old Demon Religion above the skies was originally almost penetrated by the unparalleled sharpness produced by the broken sword. The broken sword was just a little bit away from being able to break through the skies with Ye Tian and escape.


    However, as countless multicolored energy beams shot up into the sky, the Old Demon Religion''s Great Sect Protection Array, which was used to attack the broken sword, became sturdy once again.


    "So it''s actually a Spirit God Sword. Good, good, everyone in Old Demon Religion, listen up and use the Blood Sacrifice Great Formation of the Old Demon Religion. Today, I will take this Spirit God Sword for my Old Demon Religion to use." The moment the Old Demon Religion''s Sacred Master saw the broken sword, he immediately felt a great greed.

 C875 Desiring to subdue the Ares-class

    The Old Demon Religion had Precious Battle Soldiers left behind by the Old Ancestor of the Solitary Sword, but if this Precious Battle Soldiers was to be used to suppress the background of the Old Demon Religion, it could not be used easily.


    Moreover, his battle prowess would rise by leaps and bounds because of the existence of this Spirit Channeling Divine Sword. The most important thing was that he might be able to borrow the power of this sword''s mysteries to find a way to break through to a higher realm.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Boom


    Hearing the Sacred Master''s words, all the cultivators of Old Demon Religion had complex expressions, but they did not dare to go against him.


    The rules of the Old Demon Religion Sect were strict. If they disobeyed the wishes of the Holy Master at such an important time, not only would they die, they might also implicate their family, causing their entire family to die with them.


    Thus, at such an important moment, no one would dare to resist.


    All of a sudden, all the cultivators of Old Demon Religion exploded. The Great Clan Elder slapped his chest and spat out the blood in his heart.


    The instant the blood appeared in the hearts of countless cultivators, an extremely mysterious aura enveloped the hearts of all the cultivators. It passed through the void and entered the ancient demon formation, causing its might to increase even more.


    The blood of the cultivators had completely activated the Old Demon Religion''s Great Sect Protection Array. Although they were not able to unleash the true might of the Great Formation of the Old Demon Religion, but it was still able to make the power of the Great Formation of the Old Demon Religion reach a level that was difficult to imagine.


    Weng! *


    The Old Demon Religion Great Formation had been bathed by the blood of countless cultivators in the hearts of the Old Demon Religion, causing its entire body to turn red. At the same time, the precious treasure of the Old Demon Religion, the Myriad Mountains Phantom Shadow appeared from the Great Sect Protection Array, causing the power of the Great Sect Protection Array of the Old Demon Religion to increase greatly.


    "Seal it for me!" The blood colored Qi around the Old Demon Religion Holy Lord surged out, controlling the terrifying power of the Old Demon Religion''s formation to suppress the broken sword.


    Even though the broken sword continued to emit black sword beams and those black sword beams were hard to defend against, they were still unable to contend against the great protective formation of the Old Demon Religion with the added power of the Precious Battle Soldiers s.


    It was said that the ancestors of the first generation of Old Demon Religion had three thousand mountains that were refined into Tao Map soldiers. Once activated, they could transform into illusions of three thousand mountains, and could trap, kill, and defend.


    This was a terrifying Precious Battle Soldiers, and it would not appear unless the Old Demon Religion was in a life or death situation.


    Today, it was activated by the broken sword, causing it to be unable to contend against the broken sword that had not recovered much of its strength.


    At this time, the Holy Master of Old Demon Religion controlled the power of the great protective formation of the Old Demon Religion.


    The luster on the broken sword was slowly suppressed and with a swoosh, it was directly absorbed by the Myriad Mountains.


    "Hahaha, hahahaha..." From today onwards, our Old Demon Religion will have a powerful Divine Weapon and our foundation will be much more solid and stable. It''s just a pity that the Silver Blood King Great Clan Elder lost his life in vain. " The Old Demon Religion Sacred Master laughed loudly, feeling extremely happy.


    Only after that did he realize that the Silver Blood Queen no longer had any signs of life.


    However, all the great figures of the Old Demon Religion knew about the Silver Blood King''s matter and thought that he had obtained a treasure and was not willing to share it with the sect. That was the reason why he ended up in such a miserable state.


    Thus, they felt relieved at the attitude of the Saint Lord.


    After all, they all believed that if the Silver Blood King had handed over the mysterious broken sword earlier, he wouldn''t have been killed either.


    What was important was that their Holy Master had suppressed the broken sword into the Myriad Mountains s in one fell swoop. In time, their Old Demon Religion would be able to obtain a truly terrifying and unfathomable Battle Weapon.


    After suppressing the broken sword, the Old Demon Religion''s Sacred Master and the Grand Elder arranged for all the disciples of the Old Demon Religion to recuperate and take out some treasures to reward all the cultivators of the sects, before they all entered the Myriad Mountains s.


    They were burning with anxiety, and wanted to subdue the broken sword immediately so that it could recognize their master.


    With regards to everything outside the Myriad Mountains, the two strongest warriors on the surface no longer wanted to pay much attention to it.


    There were still many clan elders in the Old Demon Religion who were able to maintain order.


    Now, what they needed to do was to do their utmost to borrow the Myriad Mountains''s power to subdue the broken sword. This would allow the broken sword to become a master sooner.


    "Grand Elder, this Spirit Sword must be very powerful, please lend me a hand, we will activate some of the Myriad Mountains''s might to suppress it, and the best would be to remove its will at once, only then will this sword be able to be recognized as master." The Sacred Master of the Old Demon Religion asked with a solemn expression.


    The Highest Elder had suffered a few Dao wounds in the past, so even if the Heavenly Dao Suppression was reduced, there was no longer any possibility for him to break through to a higher realm.


    It could be said that he was the most loyal person to the Old Demon Religion. He already had nothing else he could ask for, he only wanted the Old Demon Religion to stay peaceful, that was all.


    It was also because of this that the Old Demon Religion''s Sacred Master had never doubted this Grand Elder and that this Grand Elder had never let him down.


    The two of them had long since formed a relationship of trust. This kind of relationship wasn''t formed overnight, but rather, they had been together for nearly a hundred years.


    The Silver Blood King could not get to know them that well.


    The Silver Blood King had always been a very ambitious existence in the Old Demon Religion, and all the big figures of the Old Demon Religion knew about it, but they were all aware of it. Furthermore, the Silver Blood King had always been strong, and could protect the sect, so no one had dared to go against him in public.


    Now that the Silver Blood King had lost his aura, all the big shots of Old Demon Religion thought that if he died, then so be it.


    After all, the Highest Elder and the Holy Lord were already on their guard. Even if he didn''t die, as long as there was a chance, the two of them would still attack him.


    The existence of the Silver Blood King was sometimes not a good thing for Old Demon Religion.


    "Alright, this old man will naturally give his all to help the Holy Lord." The Grand Elder said solemnly.


    The two of them started to use all of their strength to activate the Myriad Mountains, pushing it towards the broken sword whose luster had been completely suppressed. They wanted to use a small portion of the Myriad Mountains''s power to enter their Broken Sword Space to destroy their mind, making it easier for them to recognize their master.


    However, the mysteriousness of the broken sword far exceeded their expectations. Even though they were able to infuse some of the Myriad Mountains''s power that they had arduously used with all their might into the Broken Sword Space, they were unable to cause any harm to it.


    Even Ye Tian and the rest among them would not be harmed in the slightest.


    "What a shocking battle weapon. The Myriad Mountains that we activated is actually unable to do anything to it. It seems like we can only use other methods." The Old Demon Religion''s Sacred Master was somewhat disappointed, but at the same time, the anticipation in his heart grew.

 C876 autophagous fruit

    This was because the more extraordinary the broken sword''s performance was, the more powerful its might was.


    Once it was subdued, they would naturally be able to reap even greater benefits.


    "Sacred Master, our powers are too weak. I''m afraid we need to use the power provided by the protection array to activate the Myriad Mountains s to remove the wisdom in this divine sword." The Grand Elder suggested.


    "What the Grand Elder said is reasonable. However, almost all of the cultivators in the sect have received quite a few injuries. If they want to use the blood in their hearts to increase the power of the sect protecting array, they will have to wait for their injuries to recover quite a bit." The Old Demon Religion''s Sacred Master frowned slightly.


    "It can only be this way now. We can''t do anything to this sword with our strength. A soldier born with intelligence is indeed not something that can be dealt with with with by ordinary means." The Grand Elder spoke with a serious tone.


    The two of them did not linger, and continued to allow the Myriad Mountains s to suppress the broken sword, and at the same time, left Thousand Mountains and Ten Thousand Mountains.


    They also had to return to recover their injuries and strength. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have the slightest chance of wiping out the intelligence of the broken sword.


    After the two of them left, within the Broken Sword Space, there were currently waves after waves of extremely miserable shrieks that were emitted. However, the auras and sounds were isolated by the Broken Sword Space, making it impossible for the outside world to sense them.


    "Ah... "No, I know I was wrong, please forgive me!"


    The screams never stopped, it came from the Silver Blood Queen.


    At this moment, the Silver Blood King''s entire body was no longer silver, but had turned black due to the top-grade poison blood. The Silver Blood Warhead had long since become an extremely poisonous body.


    His body was currently being devoured by the dark-red Tree of Poison.


    Every minute and second, the Silver Blood King suffered an unimaginable pain. This pain was caused by the fusion of the top-grade poison blood into his body.


    Currently, he was lying flat on his back with a dark-red sapling that was filled with poison. The sapling itself was dark red in color, and emitted a pungent stench. This was a sign of extreme poison.


    This pearl poison sapling was only an inch tall, but as two of its leaves stuck out, the speed at which it devoured the Silver Blood Queen''s black poison increased drastically.


    At the same time, this dark red poisonous sapling started to grow rapidly.


    Time passed second by second. More and more seedlings appeared on the Poison Tree, growing from one inch to two inches, three inches...


    One by one, a pungent, pungent smell came from the sapling that was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was a sight that made one''s scalp tingle.


    When the dark-red Toxic Tree expanded to a height of five inches, it stopped growing at a height. It was just that its thickness was slightly smaller than before, and it gradually became thicker.


    At this moment, the Silver Blood King could no longer make a sound. His eyes were wide open, filled with fear and despair.


    He knew that he was doomed. He was about to be devoured by the Tree of Poison to dry out his body and soul. His primordial spirit and physical body were both being devoured by the Tree of Poison at lightning speed.


    At this moment, his expression was extremely complex.


    There was regret, there was hatred, there was pain, there was despair, and there was also pain on his face that made him want to die.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but recall the words he said to make Ye Tian die without a burial ground, and that he couldn''t beg for death no matter what.


    The vicious words that he had originally spoken had all appeared on his body at this moment. As his consciousness gradually turned blurry, he felt that his life was truly tragic.


    Silver Blood King wanted to kill himself. He wanted to free himself from this unbearable state, but unfortunately, he could not do it. His body could not move, his primordial spirit could not move, and he could not use any of his techniques.


    Not to mention suicide, even a slight movement would be impossible.


    Time slowly passed, and the most poisonous tree began to blossom a blood-red flower.


    At the same time, a strong suction force appeared on the root of the most poisonous tree. That suction force was extremely terrifying, it actually continued to eat away at the Silver Blood King''s bones, which had yet to change at all.


    The pain of his bones being devoured caused Silver Blood King to tremble uncontrollably.


    When the crimson flower bud bloomed, even the bones in the Silver Blood King''s body could not survive. Even his last Primordial Spirit Power was completely devoured by the Poison Tree Root.


    The Silver Blood King died just like that, only leaving behind a set of silver clothes.


    As for the dark red Tree of Poison, the flower bud on top of its head was beginning to show some changes and gradually began to wither.


    As the color of the blood faded, the flower gradually withered. The trunk of the tree also gradually withered. In the end, the stench surrounding it also seemed to have been summoned.


    From all over the Broken Sword Space, it was poured into the blood colored fruit on top of the withered Poison Tree in the Broken Sword Space.


    The fruit gradually solidified and its color deepened.


    As the fruit turned dark red, there were no longer any branches, trunks or roots of the ancient poison tree left in the space. The only thing left at the scene was this dark red seed.


    This dark red Supreme Poison Seed was darker in color compared to when Silver Blood King had taken it out, and it had grown by a small circle. The change was not too great, but upon closer inspection, one would realize that there was no stench coming from this fruit.


    Countless tiny thorns appeared on its surface.


    These tiny spikes seemed to have a layer of wax to them. It was the aura of the dark-red poisonous seed that it isolated from others.


    The dark red seed was clearly much more powerful.


    "The most poisonous seed has finally been formed, and it has become even more powerful. Silver Blood King, Silver Blood King, do you know of a saying that goes'' one can rise from the ashes''? You brought this upon yourself. Such a cruel method, to think that your Old Demon Religion could think of such a thing, it is truly an eye-opener for me. If it weren''t for the help of the broken sword, the person who had his primordial spirit and flesh extracted, who managed to achieve the Supreme Poison Seed, would have been me ¡­ "


    Ye Tian sighed, his entire body was covered in black and white lightning, it was the lightning that was helping him to expel the poison blood in his body.


    In the area of flesh and blood after the Supreme Poison Blood was expelled, Ye Tian was currently channeling all of his energy into the reincarnation regeneration, as well as circulating the Concept of Undying within the nameless dao pattern to the extreme, recovering his physical strength.


    His Yuan Spirit also gradually recovered following the expulsion of the highly toxic blood by the lightning. However, this time around, his Yuan Spirit was seriously injured. It would take quite some time for it to completely recover.


    After witnessing the process of forming the Supreme Poison Seed, Ye Tian was silent. He did not have any sympathy for the Silver Blood King''s plight.

 C877 Peace before the Great War

    If the Silver Blood King had not tortured Ye Tian like this, Ye Tian might have given him a quick death, but he had caused Ye Tian to suffer immense pain and nearly lost his life.


    Therefore, Ye Tian would definitely not let the Silver Blood King have an easy time.


    The Silver Blood King died just like that. He felt that he deserved to die due to his most cruel and exciting method.


    "I want to make a complete recovery. Although it will be a little faster than last time, it will still take a lot of time. Hopefully nothing will happen to father, but are those two twin sisters enemies or friends ¡­"


    Ye Tian had only just recovered a little, when he thought of his father''s consolation.


    Originally, he was going to save his father, but he didn''t expect that he would be delayed and almost die.


    "When the broken sword finishes absorbing the fragments, I must leave immediately."


    Ye Tian thought to himself as he began to circulate the mystical method faster, using the power of thunder and lightning to expel the blood essence while healing his wounds.


    Ye Tian was recovering from his injuries, and the broken sword was also devouring the remaining fragments.


    This piece of broken sword was no small matter. Originally, the broken sword only swallowed a small part of it, allowing his own strength to reach a level of power comparable to the Old Demon Religion Great Formation that was circulating on its own.


    Although it was unable to penetrate Ye Tian''s body to escape, it was already quite impressive.


    If Ye Tian had devoured all of the sword fragments, then the power would probably be able to penetrate the great protective formation of the Old Demon Religion in an instant, catching him off guard.


    However, the broken sword was now being suppressed by the Precious Battle Soldiers s of the Old Demon Religion, so leaving would not be an easy task.


    Not long ago, the broken sword was canceled out by a portion of the Myriad Mountains''s power and the great protective formation of the Old Demon Religion, causing the broken sword''s strength to weaken to a very low level.


    Originally, he only needed three days to completely engulf the sword fragments. However, because the broken sword was currently too weak, it would require at least half a month to completely engulf the fragments.


    After all, the sword''s devouring ability was closely related to one''s own strength. It was impossible for the devouring speed to be the same without any change.


    Thus, Ye Tian still had half a month to recover.


    Swish!


    Five days later, Ye Tian finally lost all of the most poisonous blood in his body.


    The Goddess''s Tears had the miraculous effect of healing her wounds and primordial spirit, coincidentally, Ye Tian had used it to heal his injuries.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged in the middle of the goddess'' tears as he tried to sense the special characteristic of her tears and to control the mysterious energy they produced. Unfortunately, his cultivation had not reached the Holy-ranked yet and he was simply unable to sense the mysterious energy that the goddess''s tears were absorbing from the void.


    Therefore, he could only allow the mysterious energy in the goddess'' tears to help him.


    Like this, Ye Tian''s recovery speed became much slower.


    This was because the goddess did not only hold Ye Tian in her tears, but also the primordial spirit body which Xiao Yue was sleeping soundly.


    As for Xia Yuhe''s body, it was unlikely for it to consume that much energy. After all, the goddess''s tears had a soul, even though it couldn''t be controlled, it would still first use its own power to help the injured.


    But the speed at which the goddess was absorbing the energy of heaven and earth to give birth to a mysterious energy that could heal injuries was simply too slow.


    Currently, he was in the midst of his goddess'' tears. His injuries were recovering at around three times the speed of his Broken Sword Space.


    "Forget it, I don''t know how long it will take for Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit body to recover, nor do I know if there''s any chance of it being recovered from Yuhe''s memories. I''ll first move them out of the goddess''s tears, and then I''ll recover from my injuries."


    Thinking up to here, with a thought from Ye Tian, he cleared the goddess'' tears, leaving himself in the goddess'' tears.


    "Eh, it really has some effect. My recovery speed has increased quite a bit, at least it''s 15 times faster than the outside world."


    Ye Tian was immediately happy, he closed his eyes and started to meditate, using all of his strength to recover.


    In the goddess''s tears, Ye Tian''s recovery speed was fifteen times faster than in the outside world. Originally, it would take several months to fully recover from his injuries, but now, Ye Tian could completely recover within half a month.


    However, the broken sword would only have ten days or so left to finish absorbing all the broken pieces, and with the help of ten days, Ye Tian''s injuries would not be fully healed.


    Perhaps, with his incomparably strong physique, it would be difficult for him to recover completely even though he was recovering faster. At the very least, it would be impossible for his primordial spirit to recover in these ten days.


    "Ten days later, it will be time for me and the broken sword to escape!"


    When Ye Tian talked to himself, he began to recover his strength without any distractions.


    In the outside world, everyone in the Old Demon Religion was currently recovering from their injuries with the help of the sect''s resources. Under the help of the sect''s resources, the rate at which they recovered their strength and injuries could be said to be fast, but the rate at which the majority of them were recovering was not even at half of their original speed.


    After all, in the confrontation a few days ago, although they had successfully suppressed the broken sword, they had all vomited blood from their hearts, resulting in serious injuries. Even if they wanted to recover to fifty percent, they would still need close to ten days.


    In addition, the Old Demon Religion''s Sacred Master and the Great Clan Elder had also spat out the blood in their hearts, and had exhausted all of their cultivation in order to eliminate the consciousness of the broken sword in one fell swoop.


    They did not succeed, but their injuries and consumption were enormous.


    They would also need around ten days to recover.


    In this way.


    When Ye Tian and Duan Jian were preparing to make their move, they had almost coincided with the time taken for the Saint Lord of Old Demon Religion and the Grand Elder to make their move.


    Ten days later, it would most likely be another world shocking confrontation, and the things that could happen in this confrontation would be hard to predict. It was possible that Ye Tian''s side had lost, and was completely captured by the Old Demon Religion.


    It could also be that the Old Demon Religion suffered a heavy injury and allowed Ye Tian and the broken sword to escape.


    Of course, the battle had yet to begin. As for the outcome, they would only know when the time was up.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, as if he sensed something, Ye Tian flew out from the goddess'' tears and entered the Broken Sword Space.


    Swoosh!


    At the moment, the broken sword had retracted its might, and flew into Ye Tian''s hands. Although the broken sword did not reveal any of its power, Ye Tian knew that its power had reached a very terrifying level.


    "Whether or not we can survive this time will depend on you. They must have been well-prepared during their last confrontation when they knew of your strength. They are probably waiting for us to leave and take us all out in one fell swoop ¡­" Ye Tian said sincerely as he stared at the broken sword. Naturally, his words were for the broken sword''s spirit.


    The broken sword now was incomparable to the past.


    It was an existence of life. It was no longer the condition of the artifact spirit.

 C878 Leaf Black vs Myriad Mountains

    Weng! *


    The broken sword trembled. Soon after, a voice was emitted from within the broken sword. This voice was extremely tender, but it was also very spiritual.


    "Ye Tian, it''s okay, I''m ready, I''ll take you out now."


    Ye Tian never thought that the broken sword could actually speak. Although the words were young, it gave Ye Tian a very intimate feeling.


    The voice of the broken sword belonged to a little boy. It sounded like the voice of a child who had just learned how to speak. It was clear, bright, and filled with a sense of intimacy.


    From the voice, Ye Tian could hear the reliance and trust the broken sword had on him.


    It was a state where they treated him as a true friend, or perhaps more accurately, a true friend, a relative and a friend at the same time.


    "Good, this is great! You can finally speak. You have evolved into a real life form!" Ye Tian was happy for the broken sword and for a moment, he had completely forgotten what the broken sword had said.


    "Ye Tian... "I, I don''t have a name yet ¡­" The broken sword''s clear voice of a child said, "How about ¡­ Why don''t you pick one for me? "


    The moment the broken sword opened its mouth, Ye Tian was stunned for a moment before he started laughing.


    "My surname is Ye, you can just follow my surname." My surname is Ye, you can just follow my surname. Ye Tian laughed.


    "Ye Hei?" Ye Hei ¡­. Ye ¡­ Hehe, alright, from now on, I will call you Ye Hei, from now on, we are brothers, you are big brother Ye Tian, and I am Ye Hei. " The broken sword seemed very happy.


    The broken sword was a completely new life, and was already not in the same mental state as the original broken sword, so naturally, it wasn''t in a master-servant relationship with Ye Tian either.


    The current broken sword clearly treated Ye Tian as his brother and relative.


    "Alright, I''ll be your big brother from now on, and you''ll be my brother." Ye Tian promised solemnly.


    The broken sword had saved his life many times, so it was a favor to him ¡­


    Ye Hei''s future was boundless. To have such a close brother, Ye Tian was obviously very willing.


    From then on, the broken sword would become more harmonious with him, and the power that it could unleash would be even more terrifying than the power that Ye Hei could unleash when he was under the control of his sword spirit.


    The broken sword was originally an inconceivable existence. Now that he had a consciousness, when attacking, he could follow its will and display an even more terrifying might.


    Ye Tian had never thought that he would one day become brothers with the Spirit of the Broken Sword.


    In the future, with the broken sword, he would have an extra layer of protection.


    At the same time, he was also slightly worried. The broken sword had become a life form. If he grew up, wouldn''t he have to leave him? Then wouldn''t his strength be greatly weakened?


    But when he thought about how the broken sword did not have any reaction at all, Ye Tian felt at ease in his heart.


    After all, even if the broken sword were to escape on its own in the future, it would at least be able to help him in the near future.


    By the time the broken sword left, perhaps he would have already become extremely powerful.


    Humans need to learn to look forward, Ye Tian thought.


    While Ye Tian and Ye Hei was conversing with each other.


    In one of the most secretive secret realms in Old Demon Religion, the injuries of the Old Demon Religion''s Sacred Master and Grand Elder had already mostly healed.


    Today, they seemed to wake up at almost the same time, and after looking at each other for a moment, they flew to the main hall of the Old Demon Religion at the same time.


    "Disciples of the Old Demon Religion, listen up, give me the Blood Sacrifice Sect''s great protective array. Our sect will use the power of the great protective array to activate the Myriad Mountains and completely subdue the divine sword." The voice of the Old Demon Religion''s Holy Lord was like a great bell, shaking the entire area.


    With the support of the formations set up by the Old Demon Religion''s Main Hall, the voice of the Old Demon Religion''s Sacred Master suddenly resounded through every corner of the Old Demon Religion, and was heard by every cultivator in the Old Demon Religion.


    The moment they heard the voice of the Old Demon Religion''s Holy Lord, the faces of all the cultivators of the Old Demon Religion turned pale.


    "Again ¡­ You want to sacrifice the blood of the heart again? "This..."


    "Am I hearing things? "Why do you want us to sacrifice the blood in our hearts? After half a month, can it be that the blood in our hearts that took so much effort to recover will be ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore. That''s undoubtedly the voice of the Holy Lord. Since the Holy Lord has spoken, he naturally has his reasons. Do you all want to resist?" Be careful not to fall from the sky. " An old cultivator hurriedly advised.


    The moment the old man''s words came out, the sounds of discussion immediately lessened. No one dared to disobey the order of the Saint Lord. Resisting meant death.


    There were many small circles like the one just now. Almost all of them were frightened by the words of the older generation not long after they came out. They didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Everyone understood one thing, in Old Demon Religion, the Holy Lord was the strongest warrior and the person with the most power in the world. Although he would be punished for recklessly killing the innocent, his words were like the will of the heavens, and no one could go against him.


    "Now, everyone sacrifice the blood in my heart."


    The voice of the Old Demon Religion''s Sacred Master once again resounded through every corner of the Old Demon Religion, causing everyone to feel deep veneration for him.


    Shortly after, there was a wave of cultivators patting their hearts to force out the sound of their blood.


    Weng! *


    In the air, the formless sect protecting array in the sky sensed something. An formless energy immediately appeared, sweeping away the blood in the hearts of countless Old Demon Religion cultivators. It merged with the sect protecting array in the sky, dyeing the sect protecting array a faint blood-red.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    When the Old Demon Religion''s Sacred Master and Grand Elder saw this, they did not hesitate at all.


    As the blood in their hearts melded into the faint color of the sect protecting array, the power of the sect protecting array began to surge.


    "Rise!"


    The Old Demon Religion Holy Master flew up into the sky, shouted loudly, and immediately channeled all of the sect protecting formation''s power into the Myriad Mountains, using it to the maximum extent to activate the Myriad Mountains.


    Black illusory mountains suddenly appeared from within the Myriad Mountains, and one of the Black Mountain gradually became corporeal from illusory.


    As the Black Mountain congealed, the might from it also increased crazily. That kind of terrifying aura contained an unimaginable weight.


    Right, it was its weight, an astonishing weight.


    Not only did this Greater Montenegro possess an incomparably terrifying and immeasurable weight, it also emitted an incomparably hard aura. Just by sensing it slightly, he already had the audacity to face a divine mountain made of divine iron.


    "Subdue!"


    Weng! *


    The black mountain suddenly trembled, and an extremely terrifying aura burst out, as it pressed down from the sky, causing the space within the Myriad Mountains to distort.


    "It''s now. Ye Hei, quickly make your move." When Ye Tian saw such a terrifying battle formation and felt the terrifying aura that seemed to have been released from a Greater Montenegro made of divine iron, his heart was immediately filled with a life and death crisis.


    Ye Hei was the broken sword, and the broken sword was Ye Hei.


    Ye Hei also did not dare to be careless in the slightest. He immediately combined himself with the broken sword, and released the full might of the broken sword that had been brewing all this time.


    Sssii! *


    The broken sword became huge and limitless, its size comparable to that of the Black Mountain s. The scene was incomparably grand and shocking, eye-catching.


    The gigantic broken sword could also cause the air within the Myriad Mountains to distort, allowing it to kill the Giant Greater Montenegro that was pressing down from the sky.

 C879 thrilling war

    The Black Mountain was like a divine iron mountain, its aura was astonishing, and its weight was hard to imagine.


    The broken sword became extremely huge, cutting up from the bottom, going head on against the Black Mountain.


    Under the incomparably tense gazes of the Old Demon Religion''s Sacred Master and the rest, the Black Mountain and the pitch-black broken sword suddenly collided.


    A "pu" sound was heard!


    The Black Mountain looked tenacious and difficult to destroy, but it was being cut apart by the terrifying blade light of the broken sword. Although the broken sword had cut the Black Mountain into many pieces, it was indeed unable to destroy it in one move and was smashed into the Myriad Mountains.


    Bang!


    The broken sword was suppressed by the black god into the ground of the Myriad Mountains, emitting a huge metallic sound.


    "Kill!"


    He knew how terrifying the might of this Black Mountain was, it was one in ten thousand of all the power of a Divine Armored Rankers. Although it was only one in ten thousand, it was still an incomparably terrifying level.


    After all, this Black Mountain was one of the Myriad Mountains that was personally refined by the Old Ancestor of the Old Demon Religion and possessed some of the might of the Myriad Mountains.


    But even so, the might of the Black Mountain that was activated in Thousand Mountains and Ten Thousand Mountains could not do anything to the broken sword.


    Earlier, Ye Hei simply didn''t explode out with the most formidable strength, and only slightly exploded out.


    The purpose was to first test the might of one of the Myriad Mountains.


    Actually, the reason why Ye Hei could act so meticulously was mainly because of Ye Tian''s suggestion.


    Ye Tian knew that the Old Demon Religion actually had an extremely terrifying background. If Ye Hei had exploded his strongest technique from the very beginning, it might have alarmed the Old Demon Religion''s background.


    At that time, the Myriad Mountains would not be activated by the cultivators of Old Demon Religion anymore. Ye Tian and the broken sword would face a terrifying crisis.


    Ye Tian''s plan was to make Ye Hen show signs of weakness, and when the time was almost right, he would burst out with power. Only then would they be able to escape from Old Demon Religion successfully.


    This was the only method that consumed the least amount of energy, but was the most effective one.


    "This Spirit Channeling Divine Sword is indeed extraordinary, to actually be able to conserve energy. However, under the attacks of the Myriad Mountains, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t cause too much of a ruckus." The Old Demon Religion Saint Lord activated the gigantic Black Mountain s, fiercely attacking the broken sword.


    The black light on the broken sword was constantly being destroyed.


    However, every time the Greater Montenegro scattered the black protective sword light from the broken sword, a black protective sword light would appear from the broken sword once again.


    "Darn it, why are you so tenacious? This Saint doesn''t believe that he can''t stop you!" "Annihilate!"


    The Sacred Master of Old Demon Religion gathered her power again and again to strike the broken sword, and the protective sword light on the broken sword was dispersed and condensed again and again, before being shattered by the terrifying might of the Greater Montenegro.


    Every time the sword light protecting the broken sword was scattered, it would become a little illusory, giving the Old Demon Religion''s Sacred Master hope.


    "Soon, it might not be able to hold on the next time!"


    As the Old Demon Religion''s Holy Lord thought this, she urged the power of all the cultivators in the Old Demon Religion to even more so, controlling the sect protecting array to maintain the Black Mountain. She also resolutely attacked the broken sword time and time again in order to completely destroy the sword light protecting the broken sword.


    "Ye Hei, it''s about time!" Just when the Old Demon Religion saw the hope, but lacked the strength to follow up, Ye Tian''s eyes exploded with a bright light within the Broken Sword Space, warning Ye Hei to take action.


    "Okay, big brother. It''s time for them to witness my power. This time, I will use my strongest power and ensure that there are no mistakes." Ye Hei said, "That''s right, big brother, I have used up all my energy this time. Although I have a very good chance of taking you out, my remaining strength is also very limited, and I might even fall into a deep sleep. You must be prepared."


    Ye Hei''s crisp voice showed his wisdom.


    Ye Tian solemnly nodded his head, indicating for Ye Hei to take action, because this kind of opportunity was truly fleeting.


    They were currently in the midst of the Precious Battle Soldiers s that were guarding the Old Demon Religion. If they alarmed the background of the Old Demon Religion, it would be extremely dangerous.


    Therefore, they had to grab hold of this opportunity, in order to escape Old Demon Religion at any time when an unexpected change might occur.


    Weng! *


    "108,000 sword strikes!"


    The broken sword trembled, and Ye Hei''s voice came from the broken sword. At the same time, the broken sword abruptly erupted with an incomparably terrifying black sword light.


    There were a total of 108,000 of them.


    This was actually a sacred art that Ye Tian had used on the broken sword before, and it was being used by Ye Hei in his original form.


    Pah pah pah pah pah pah ¡­


    All of the hundred and eight thousand black sword beams carried an extremely sharp sword light and each of the sword beams pierced through the Black Mountain s in one move. The power of the sword beams did not decrease by much, and directly pierced through the s that were guarding the Old Demon Religion from all directions.


    The broken sword itself flew out of the Myriad Mountains and was mixed in the eighteen thousand sword beams, flying straight up into the sky.


    Puff!


    The great protective array of the Old Demon Religion was penetrated with a large hole, and the body of the broken sword rushed out from the hole in an instant. A black shadow flashed, and actually entered into the air, disappearing without a trace.


    The power of the remaining 108,000 sword beams also disappeared with the body of the broken sword. This caused countless cultivators in Old Demon Religion to panic and finally calm down.


    When all the living beings in Old Demon Religion saw the endless black colored sword aura explode out from the Myriad Mountains in the sky, they were extremely terrified. They thought it was the end of the world and they knew that facing that unparalleled sword aura, they could only die.


    Even some people from the Old Demon Religion had almost woken up. Only after a short while, those incomparably terrifying black sword beams had mysteriously disappeared and their might had completely dissipated into the air. Only then, the people from the Old Demon Religion''s forces had once again quietened down.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, the sect protecting array in the sky was slowly healing, and more than half of the cultivators in Old Demon Religion had suffered from the terrifying backlash of Black Mountain being destroyed. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, they fell head first onto the ground.


    The greatest backlash was from the Old Demon Religion''s Holy Lord. He was the one who controlled the sect protecting formation, and when the formation was destroyed, the Black Mountain that was activated would explode. He was the first to bear the brunt of the impact, unable to withstand the terrifying backlash at all.


    With a loud bang, he was struck by the backlash of the terrifying energy and exploded into a cloud of blood and gore, instantly dying on the spot.


    Quite a number of cultivators were killed by the backlash this time, causing Old Demon Religion to be in a state of depression, filled with the aura of death, it was extremely tragic.


    However, all of this was something that they brought upon themselves. If they weren''t greedy enough to obtain the broken sword, which was also Ye Hei, they wouldn''t have met with such a calamity.

 C880 Huaxian Sect

    Currently, almost one third of their sect''s cultivators had died, and most importantly, their Saint Lord had died in this great disaster.


    "Everyone, listen carefully. Within three months, without the permission of the Sect, you are not allowed to leave the Sect. Violators will be killed without mercy."


    The Senior Elder of the Old Demon Religion was currently the strongest warrior in the Old Demon Religion. Now that the Holy Lord had died, he naturally became the Acting Holy Lord.


    In order to not let the news of the sect''s matters spread, he gave the order of death.


    After all, to the Old Demon Religion, this matter was too big of an impact. At the very least, they needed to fix the sect protecting array, and the best would be a pig. Otherwise, the lives of countless cultivators in the Old Demon Religion would not be guaranteed.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The broken sword broke through the great protective array of the Old Demon Religion and in one go, it brought Ye Tian to escape from the Old Demon Religion and into a desolate desert.


    This was the region outside of the Land of Buried Gods where the tornado was located. At this moment, in the outermost desert, a crack suddenly appeared in the air. After all, the broken sword had fallen out of it.


    The broken sword fell to the ground, but before it had stabbed into the ground, a black-robed youth had appeared out of nowhere and firmly gripped it.


    "Don''t worry, Little Black. I''ll let you recover." Ye Tian kept the broken sword and changed his appearance.


    Not bad, this time he changed back to his original Ye Tian look, without any disguise.


    In this world, there were many people with similar appearances and many people with the same name. In this world, no matter how famous he, Ye Tian, was, it was impossible for no one in the world to know about him.


    Furthermore, based on his original appearance, Ye Tian''s status had already died several years ago in the legends. Even if someone saw him again, they might be able to recognize him or be shocked by him.


    Although his cultivation was only at the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao, his fighting strength was already enough to easily flee from a king.


    With a King''s strength, he could no longer be considered weak in the Vast Expanse Continent.


    The most important thing was that after Ye Hei awakened his Will, he told him that there was no longer a Martial Saint''s aura in this world.


    Which was to say that Ye Wutian was no longer in the Vast Expanse Continent''s world. Even if he was, he was no longer in the world that ordinary people lived in.


    This was one of Ye Hei''s innate talents. Towards incomparably terrifying existences, he was naturally sensitive.


    If Ye Wutian was still in this boundless continent, Ye Hei would immediately feel and notify Ye Tian.


    All of these were the reason why Ye Tian dared to use his true appearance and true identity to appear in this world.


    After all, in this era where saints did not appear, and where even kings were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns, even though he was not strong enough, he still had the means to protect himself.


    Ye Tian possessed the extreme speed that he had comprehended from the nameless dao pattern, and his ability to escape was a top-notch existence.


    Furthermore, he possessed the Minor Teleportation Technique and the Greater Teleportation.


    "I, Ye Tian, am back. Father, wait for me. I will come to save you now." Ye Tian took a deep breath, and a pile of black wings appeared behind him as he flew into the sky. This time, he didn''t head for the Old Demon Religion directly, but instead went to an unparalleled great sect that was hundreds of kilometers away from the Old Demon Religion.


    At that time, Ye Tian had directly gone to the Old Demon Religion, mainly because the Great Sect was the closest to him. Only such a Great Sect would have a teleportation portal to the great region.


    However, he was unable to go to Old Demon Religion now. He could only take a step back and enter another, more distant, great sect.


    The central region was vast and boundless. It was unknown just how vast it was, but it was the same as the western region. There were several unrivalled great sects here.


    Ye Tian was going to the Goddess Luo Sect this time.


    The ancestor of the Goddess Luo Sect was known as Goddess Luo, a supreme expert of the God Realm. Tens of thousands of years ago, he founded the Goddess Luo Sect''s legacy.


    There were still a lot of Spirit Stones that he had plundered from Silver Blood City. Even with Xiao Tong, who he had saved from Silver Blood City, and the Broken Sword''s Hei Ye, who had already cultivated to death, there were only three of them. The Spirit Stones from his storage bag s were more than enough for the three of them to pass through.


    During the journey, Ye Tian did not use the Greater Teleportation and Minor Teleportation Technique to draw a line, and instead flew honestly.


    He flew for more than half a day before arriving at the location of the Goddess Luo Sect.


    With spirit stones on the way, he arrived at the Goddess Luo Sect without any obstructions.


    As the saying goes, the more popular a person was, the more trouble there would be.


    Ye Tian''s appearance was just too similar to the legendary unparalleled genius who had already died a few years ago. When he arrived at the center of the teleportation formation of the Goddess Luo Sect, he was still recognized by someone, causing quite a stir.


    However, Ye Tian was already prepared, he did not care about the complicated look in everyone''s eyes.


    He did not admit his identity, and naturally did not deny it either. He knew that Xiao Tong had been brought to the place where they had paid their teleportation fees.


    After that, they arrived at the teleportation formation and waited for a day before disappearing together with the others.


    This time, the target of Ye Tian and the others was naturally the Western Region.


    The teleportation array they were in was a long-range one that could teleport a thousand people at once.


    After an hour of teleportation through the black hole tunnel, everyone finally felt dizzy. At the same time, they saw a light that they hadn''t seen in a long time.


    "We''re here, Xiao Tong. This just so happens to be the central region of the Western Regions, which coincidentally happens to be the territory of the Huaxian Sect." Ye Tian muttered to herself, thinking that he might be in a lot of danger to save her father, so she decided to send this pitiful little girl to the Huaxian Sect first.


    With the relationship he had with the Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect and the fact that Xiao Tong had a bit of a truant talent, Ye Tian just so happened to send him to Huaxian Sect, allowing him to become a disciple of the Huaxian Sect.


    When all the cultivators arrived at the teleportation formation in the Huaxian Sect of the Western Region, they all left.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian negotiated with the cultivators of the teleportation circle in the middle of the Huaxian Sect.


    "This one is Ye Tian, and is an old friend of the Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the few Huaxian Sect disciples who called themselves white gaped their eyes wide.


    Although the distance between the Huaxian Sect and him was hundreds of kilometers, the truth was that they were neighbors and also resided in the Western Region. The disciples of the Huaxian Sect still knew about Ye Tian''s achievements.


    The Huaxian Sect were all women and there was yearning and admiration towards Ye Tian, the legendary supreme reincarnation. However, Ye Tian was clearly already dead, and it had been several years since he last appeared among the Demon Abyss who had died in the three forbidden zones of life on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    And the young man in front of him had actually said that he was Ye Tian. Although his appearance was extremely similar to Ye Tian''s portrait, was it really the same person?


    The five female disciples present all found it hard to believe.


    "You said that you are Ye Tian? "Is there any evidence?" An older female disciple asked.

 C881 He had kept a low profile for too long!

    He had been keeping a low profile for too long!


    Without waiting for Ye Tian to reply, the few disciples behind him revealed their white robes and giggled.


    "Ye Tian? Wasn''t Ye Tian already dead? "Where did you come from, brat? How dare you pretend to be my idol? Be careful, I might get angry with you."


    "Do you really think that you can get close to our Holy Maiden by using a disguise technique and getting close to her? Aren''t you overthinking it? I''m not afraid to tell you, our Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect has an unknown number of peerless geniuses who want to get close to us every day. Someone is using your method, but what is the result? Just a joke. "


    "I advise you to leave, our Huaxian Sect will not keep you here."


    "Truly a little brat, is our Huaxian Sect''s Holy Maiden so easy to meet?"


    "..."


    The disciples of the Huaxian Sect all began to chat with each other, their words filled with ridicule and ridicule. They looked at Ye Tian as if he were a fool.


    However, they would not truly make a move against Ye Tian. The person who came was a guest, and now that Ye Tian was within their range of influence, he could be considered as a guest of their Huaxian Sect.


    However, their taunts at Ye Tian were truly unpleasant to listen to.


    However, this was easy to understand. After all, the Holy Maiden of the Huaxian Sect truly did have countless admirers.


    In the eyes of these female disciples, Ye Tian was merely one of them.


    Besides him, there were many other people like him, who had disguised themselves to become a genius of all sorts. In the end, they could only reveal their true forms, causing others to feel evil in their hearts.


    "You''re not allowed to speak like this about big brother. Big brother is a good person, he''s not lying to you, you''re both bad people ¡­ ¡­"


    Xiao Tong was only a child, and stayed by her grandmother''s side all year round, being bullied on the streets of Silver Blood City. Now, this group of women all had malicious expressions on their faces, scaring the little guy.


    Xiao Tong was only three years old, and had a simple mind and believed that these few disciples of the Huaxian Sect were bullying her big brother.


    Hearing Xiao Tong''s words and seeing how jade was carved on Xiao Tong''s face, the few female disciples of Huaxian Sect all looked at each other, their faces blushing uncontrollably.


    An inexplicable sense of guilt even arose in their hearts.


    However, as soon as they thought about Ye Tian''s prank, anger rose from their hearts.


    They fiercely glanced at Ye Tian, and then looked at Ye Tian. That gaze was self-evident, as if saying that they were sending him off.


    Seeing the eyes of the Huaxian Sect''s female disciples, Xiao Tong was afraid and hid behind Ye Tian. She was extremely worried for Ye Tian.


    "Please inform them that Ye Tian wishes to meet with Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect." Ye Tian''s words did not change because of the ridicule from the girls earlier.


    He repeated what he had just said once again. His voice was calm and serene, without the slightest ripple.


    "You ¡­ I still remember the last time you wanted to see the Holy Maiden. After being chased out of the sect, you are not allowed to take even a single step into the territory of the Huaxian Sect. It''s fine if you insist on meeting the Holy Maiden, but you must think about the consequences. " The older woman said.


    "That''s right. If you want to see the Holy Maiden, you must pay the price. You must think it through."


    "You sure are stubborn and unruly for giving me face."


    "..."


    Ye Tian''s perseverance was met with yet another ridicule from the girls.


    But Ye Tian did not care about all these, after all, he was here to beg for someone else''s help, not to fight or quarrel.


    Seeing Ye Tian still persisting, the fury in the girls grew inexplicably, but they did not flare up.


    All the women had kind hearts, and were so frightened that they nearly cried when they saw Xiao Tong''s cuteness. However, their voices had naturally softened a little this time.


    Actually, the reason why the girls chose to report to him and not make things difficult for Ye Tian was mainly because of Xiao Tong.


    "Then I''ll be troubling the fairies." Ye Tian smiled at the girls.


    Seeing Ye Tian still not getting angry, and still acting courteous, the anger in the girls could not help but dissipate a bit.


    "Let''s go, come with us. As for whether the Holy Maiden will see you or not, that''s your problem." As the leading woman spoke, she took the lead and left.


    They did not pay too much attention to Xiao Tong. After all, she did not like them and they were not in the mood to pay attention to him.


    Ye Tian hurriedly followed, but in his heart he was somewhat emotional.


    It seemed that his identity as Ye Tian had disappeared for too long that the people of the world had almost forgotten about him. He even suspected that there was someone who had disguised themselves as him all these years, doing many things under his name.


    Whether they succeeded or not, it must have affected his reputation.


    "It seems that I have to find some time to have a great battle and swear my arrival. Otherwise, I will be questioned as to whether or not I am real. This is truly annoying." Ye Tian said to himself. He felt that he should find a time and place to fight a battle with a suitable opponent to let this world know that he had returned.


    After all, he had already thought about using his original appearance and identity to live on, and if he was suspected every time he appeared, it would be a headache for him.


    Just as Ye Tian was thinking about this, the woman in front who was leading the way had already stopped in her tracks, and led him into a forest of peach blossoms.


    The Peach Blossom Forest was filled with fog, and the scene within could not be seen.


    It was autumn now, but the peach blossoms here were strangely blooming with great joy.


    This unseasonable situation was clearly no ordinary place.


    Moreover, the mist within the peach forest was not simple. It was actually able to isolate and investigate, and it had a very powerful stupefying effect.


    "Didn''t you say that you want to see the Holy Maiden?" The Holy Maiden resides at the end of the Peach Blossom Forest. If you pass through the Peach Blossom Forest, you will naturally have the opportunity to see the Holy Maiden. " The woman continued, "By the way, if the Holy Maiden is cultivating, she won''t see anyone, so you have to wait. Alright, I''ve said what I need to say. You better take care of yourself! "


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left with the disciples behind her, leaving behind Ye Tian and Xiao Tong who were still standing in their original positions.


    "Let''s go. Big brother will bring you to the peach forest to have a look." Ye Tian laughed.


    "What a beautiful peach flower. Xiao Tong likes it so much. Brother, quickly bring me in. It smells so good." Xiao Tong was as excited as a butterfly.


    In the end, she was still a child. When she saw the beautiful peach blossoms in the endless peach forest and smelled the sweet fragrance, she had already forgotten about the effect that the female disciples had on her.


    On Ye Tian''s path, holding onto Xiao Tong''s small hand which was not even half a meter tall, with a smile on his face, he walked step by step into the peach forest.


    After hearing that the Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect lived at the end of the peach forest, Ye Tian already had a goal, so he believed that this small peach forest did not have the qualifications to stop him.

 C882 amarylin

    "Heaven''s Eye!"


    Ye Tian muttered in his heart, and immediately after, a pair of golden eyes blossomed out of his eyes, and wherever the Golden Eyes went, all the mist would be broken.


    Xiao Tong curiously sized up the golden light in Ye Tian''s eyes, her heart filled with yearning.


    But to her, it was extremely normal for Ye Tian to be able to do such a thing.


    Her big brother was someone who could be defeated by Silver Blood City''s master, who was like a god. Therefore, in her opinion, no matter how powerful Ye Tian was, it was nothing.


    As Ye Tian opened his eyes, the dense fog in the peach forest had already lost its effect on him.


    When Ye Tian led Xiao Tong forward, he could see that as the mist was moving, the position of the peach tree in the peach forest was actually quietly moving, and this wasn''t even much. Ye Tian could feel that as he moved, the entire peach forest was quietly moving.


    Thus, if one did not have the Heaven''s Eyes and was able to see through the changes in the peach forest, it would be very difficult for them to leave the peach forest.


    "This person is so strong. He cultivated the Heaven''s Eyes at such a young age. Truly amazing. If we think about the people that entered the peach forest before, I''m afraid that they will be thrown out sooner or later."


    "Yeah, why does this person look so familiar? Could he be a peerless genius?" One must know that it is impossible for a genius of his age to have such a cultivation. "


    At the end of the peach forest, there was a three meter square clear pool, the pool reflected everything that Ye Tian and Xiao Tong had experienced.


    "I wonder what his cultivation is like?" It must be known that the Peach Blossom Forest that the Holy Maiden had set up was unable to reach its end without the power of the lustrous Realm. "


    "I think he has a good chance of reaching the end."


    The two girls were one of the loyal followers of the Huaxian Sect''s Holy Son Hua Xianer. Normally, they would cultivate at the end of the peach forest, at the same time doing things for Hua Xianer that they could do.


    The benefit they got was Hua Xianer''s protection. The most important thing was that they could cultivate outside of Hua Xianer''s cave at the end of the peach garden.


    The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in this place was extremely dense, and the density far surpassed the place where they were originally at.


    This was also one of the main reasons why they were willing to follow Hua Xianer.


    "Eh? There''s actually a formation here? But the pressure created by this formation is a bit too small. It can''t do anything to me."


    Ye Tian advanced a distance and discovered that there was actually a formation in the peach forest. The moment the formation appeared, he immediately used his own mana to protect Xiao Tong.


    After all, Xiao Tong was just a pink and tender child, she simply couldn''t resist against any kind of pressure.


    If she was placed under the pressure here, although this pressure would only be at the level of Soul Realm, it wasn''t something that Xiao Tong could endure.


    "He actually wants to bring a child in? He is truly arrogant. In a while, he will know how powerful the Peach Blossom Formation is."


    "This person is quite extraordinary. Perhaps he really can bring that little girl here. If that''s really the case, then the Holy Maiden might be able to see him, but he should ¡­ I can''t bring her in, can I? "


    The two girls looked at the scene in the water and began to talk to each other.


    The two of them were not optimistic about Ye Tian, in their senses, Ye Tian was only a Perfection of stepping into the Dao cultivator.


    At the moment, he was carrying a mortal child with him.


    In other words, his current cultivation was only at the Perfection of stepping into the Dao, but if he wanted to pass through the Peach Blossom Forest, he would need the strength of lustrous Realm.


    Bringing Xiao Tong along meant that one had to double the strength of their lustrous Realm.


    Right now, Ye Tian and Xiao Tong had only reached the Soul Realm realm, so the followers of the two Hua Xianer Holy Maiden naturally did not think highly of Ye Tian.


    "I wonder what level this pressure''s power can reach. It must be a formless test that the Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect has set for those who want to see her."


    Ye Tian thought about it, "I think so, she is the Saintess of Huaxian Sect, and although Huaxian Sect is a female cultivator, there is no restriction on a cultivator''s marriage. Therefore, I''m afraid that there are a lot of cultivators in the Vast Expanse Continent who would like to have her."


    All the Holy Maiden in the Huaxian Sect were talented and beautiful, and they were all first-class beauties.


    A woman like Hua Xianer would be able to attract attention no matter where she went on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Hua Xianer was a peerless beauty in the Western Regions, she was ranked in the top ten.


    One could imagine how attractive she was. Of course, the attraction was mainly towards male cultivators.


    The Huaxian Sect could be passed down for an extremely long time, and could even be comparable to an undying''s inheritance. It was a very special sect.


    Normally, a super great sect like the Huaxian Sect would only produce Emperor level powerhouses before. In the end, this kind of inheritance was not as stable as an undying''s.


    However, the Huaxian Sect was an exception. Their inheritance time was actually comparable to the Immortal''s inheritance, which was enough to explain its heaven defying nature.


    This actually had something to do with their strength, but it was not the main thing. The most important thing was that the nature of the sect in Huaxian Sect had decided it.


    The Huaxian Sect only had female cultivators, but their disciples could marry, even if it was a Holy Maiden.


    Furthermore, the disciples of the Huaxian Sect must marry and be expelled from the sect before they reach a certain age where they could even be married off.


    It was because of these strange rules that they were able to live on forever.


    When the age reached a certain point, all the cultivators in Huaxian Sect would be married off, which meant that they would have some sort of relationship with the various powers. Therefore, Huaxian Sect was like a sect that specialized in grooming wives, providing wives for the geniuses of the various powers.


    It was also because of this that he had formed ties of destiny with the various great powers.


    It could be said that the larger sects in the entire Vast Expanse Continent were all more or less related to the Huaxian Sect.


    Gradually, the power of the Huaxian Sect covered the entire Vast Expanse Continent.


    And since they possessed such a terrifying force, they naturally responded in unison the moment they encountered an enemy.


    With this, it would be hard for the Huaxian Sect to destroy their own clan, unless they dissolved themselves.


    However, the ancestors of the Huaxian Sect were wise and wise, when cultivators first entered the sect, they had already sworn a venomous oath that they would never betray the sect, and if they went against it, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    After all, cultivation was a competition for good fortune. Cultivators had to go through countless trials and tribulations, and once they broke a vow of poison, they would eventually perish during cultivation or transcending tribulation.


    All of these reasons made it so that no matter what era Huaxian Sect was in, he could survive in it for a long time.


    Huaxian Sect was even more shrewd. Their most important point was that they did not fight for the number one sect in the world. They did not want to do things that would cause their sect to end up on a path of no return.


    The founder of the Huaxian Sect was so shrewd, and deserved to have the Huaxian Sect live to this day.


    Ye Tian had also heard some things about the Huaxian Sect, and he was extremely respectful to the ancestors of their sects.

 C883 Did Xiao Tong like it here?

    Does Xiao Tong like it here?


    "The pressure has increased, and has reached the level of Dao entry level."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly in his heart, appearing extremely relaxed. He did not even need to use a single bit of energy to protect himself, as he used all of his strength to help Xiao Tong.


    Xiao Tong was just a curious baby. Looking at it, looking at it, she seemed to be really happy inside the countless peach blossoms.


    "Xiao Tong, do you like it here?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "I like it, Xiao Tong really likes it here." Xiao Tong answered crisply.


    "Then why don''t you stay here? This way, you can watch these peach blossoms every day, and also play here every day. Also, when I find that big sister goddess, you can still play with her. " In one breath, Ye Tian threw out all sorts of enticements.


    Xiao Tong felt that it was a little strange, so she asked: "Big brother, let''s stay together then."


    Xiao Tong immediately thought of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. It seemed that this little girl was really a little troublesome.


    "This is the Huaxian Sect, and I only take the girl as my disciple. Big brother also wants to stay here, but Huaxian Sect won''t let me, so only Xiao Tong can stay here." Ye Tian lovingly caressed the little guy''s black hair, and said sincerely.


    "No, Xiao Tong wants to be with big brother. Wherever big brother goes, Xiao Tong will go." As Xiao Tong said this, she used her small hands to tightly hold onto Ye Tian''s hand, as though she was afraid that Ye Tian would fly away.


    It was as if the mother of a child was about to tell her that they were going to be separated, causing fear to arise within her heart. It was as if she was a child that was about to be abandoned.


    Big brother will not leave Xiao Tong alone, it''s just that big brother has very important things to do, after big brother finishes doing it, he will come back to visit Xiao Tong again. Be good, Xiao Tong, and listen to big brother''s words, when the time is right, when big brother comes to see you, if you still want to go with big brother, big brother will take you with him. Ye Tian laughed. Like a bad uncle tricking a child''s candied fruit, it made him feel an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    But he knew that the place he was going to was extremely dangerous, even he was not confident of his own safety, so he definitely could not bring Xiao Tong on another adventure.


    Xiao Tong nodded her head as if she understood something. She did not say anything, and sensed the sorrow of parting.


    The two of them did not speak anymore, and Ye Tian led Xiao Tong forward step by step. Nothing in the peach forest could stop his unswerving steps by even a little.


    Just like that, Ye Tian led Xiao Tong step by step through the test Hua Xianer set up, and they arrived at the end of the peach forest.


    could feel the sadness in his heart from the fluctuations that came from this attack. She was still young, but she seemed to understand, that she was going to be separated from Ye Tian.


    Although Xiao Tong was only three years old, she was very sensible. She was not the Little Princess, so she could not act rashly. She was just a little beggar, a little beggar who had survived by relying on begging in Silver Blood City.


    Xiao Tong was actually already crying, her eyes were red, it was just that she was very sensible and sensible, she did not cry out, but silently endured, just like when she and her grandmother were begging. If she kept on crying, she would starve, and would not even have any food left.


    Grandma had said that no one liked crying children.


    Thus, Xiao Tong knew she could not cry.


    Although she was still young, she understood.


    No matter how wronged she was, she couldn''t cry.


    Ye Tian seemed to be faintly sensing Xiao Tong''s emotions, but he was still unable to truly understand Xiao Tong''s heart, and could only feel a sense of sorrow, that kind of feeling made her eyes sparkle.


    Impossible!


    Ye Tian thought in his heart.


    He had never shed a single tear ever since he had become sensible. But what was going on now?


    He ¡­ How could he have tears?


    He was a person who respected all living things. How could he possibly shed tears?


    However, what was happening now ¡­


    "Don''t worry Xiao Tong, big brother won''t abandon you." Ye Tian comforted her.


    "Hmm ¡­" Xiao Tong sounded out from her nose, like she was choked with emotions.


    However, Xiao Tong didn''t cry. She was very strong, and her granny didn''t leave her with anything. The only thing she learned was to be strong, and to have a strong heart.


    "Congratulations to young master for successfully passing the test set by the Holy Maiden."


    "Young master is qualified to meet the Holy Maiden. However, whether the Holy Maiden will meet you or not depends on fate. We had already sent a message to the Holy Maiden the moment you passed the test."


    Seeing Ye Tian pulling Xiao Tong in, two of the Holy Maiden Hua Xianer''s followers quickly took a step forward and greeted Ye Tian.


    "Thank you, fairies." Ye Tian greeted with a smile.


    Glancing at Xiao Tong, Ye Tian realized that her father''s current state was not too optimistic. He did not have the time to wait, and before the two women could stop him, he had already spread out her voice, which contained spirit energy.


    "I am Ye Tian, I have something to request of you, Holy Maiden, I hope that you can come out to meet me."


    Even the formations set up by the Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect were unable to stop his voice from spreading. It caused the two women, who wanted to say something and even blame Ye Tian, to be stunned on the spot, as their hearts were filled with shock.


    It had to be known that their Holy Maiden''s cultivation had already reached the early stage of the lustrous Realm, and the formation they had personally set up had actually been penetrated so easily by the sound waves, how terrifying was their cultivation?


    Just how powerful was this youth?


    The two girls could no longer imagine this.


    The person in front of them who called himself Ye Tian, who looked extremely similar to the Ye Tian in the legends, was only a youth with Perfection of stepping into the Dao, yet he was actually able to use sound waves to easily penetrate the formation laid out by their Holy Maiden.


    An absolute genius?


    No, only an absolute genius would be able to do this.


    They knew that the Holy Maiden they were following was not ordinary, possessing the strength to fight those above her cultivation level. The youth before them was clearly even more terrifying in terms of talent, perhaps even far surpassing their own.


    The Holy Maiden had said so.


    If someone was able to break through the formation she had set up with a single move, she wouldn''t be able to stop them.


    The two women were naturally not worried about the safety of their Holy Maiden because this was the Huaxian Sect. As the Huaxian Sect was a deterrent to the Emperor, even super powerful beings would not dare to act rashly here, so the young man in front of them naturally would not dare to lay his hands on their Holy Maiden.


    Although Ye Tian did not break through the array, it was just a sound, and it was actually able to penetrate through the array without damaging the array.


    This method could only mean one thing.


    Ye Tian''s cultivation was unfathomable, far surpassing the standard Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect had mentioned at that time.


    "Young master, please!"


    "Young master, please. I think that the Holy Maiden will meet with you."


    The two women did not dare to stop Ye Tian in the slightest. Instead, they took the initiative to open the Great Guardian Formation of Hua Xianer''s cave, and made a gesture of invitation towards him.


    This was the privilege brought by Ye Tian''s absolute strength.


    Ye Tian was the first one to use his own strength to intimidate others, and let the two girls take the initiative to lure him into Hua Xianer''s cave.


    The two women''s methods were somewhat out of Ye Tian''s expectations, but he did not think too much about it. He followed the two women''s guidance and brought Xiao Tong into the cave in front.

 C884 Holy Maiden Hua Xianer

    Xiao Tong was very obedient, but at the same time, she seemed very cautious and cautious.


    There was also a hint of fear in the formality.


    However, this did not change their pace.


    Along the way, Ye Tian used his own mana to protect Xiao Tong, so that there wouldn''t be any more restrictive items in the cave.


    There was actually no trace of spirit energy in Hua Xianer''s cave, as if it was completely drained.


    There were a few stone rooms in the three. One of the stone rooms'' doors was open.


    When Ye Tian and Xiao Tong walked in, a figure dressed in white, covered in flower flowers walked out from inside the opened stone door.


    When she came out, the surroundings actually contained an astonishing amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    "Holy Maiden Hua Xianer, we meet again." Ye Tian said when he saw him.


    Hua Xianer had met him once in the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, so Ye Tian was quite familiar with him.


    This person''s aura, was obviously Hua Xianer.


    "You''re Ye Tian, are you really Ye Tian?"


    Hua Xianer''s hollow voice came out from the illusionary flower.


    As she took a step forward, golden lotuses began to bloom on the ground one after another.


    This was a type of abnormal phenomenon, following Hua Xianer''s movements, it looked extremely shocking.


    Golden lotuses surged out from the ground, and with every step, a golden lotus would bloom, causing the ground to shine with a resplendent golden light.


    "Looks like I, Ye Tian, have disappeared for too long, I have already been forgotten by the world, but it doesn''t matter. After today, the world will know that I, Ye Tian, have returned." Ye Tian said.


    A very sharp sword intent rushed out from his body, and then his entire body erupted with a shocking golden blood qi power, at the moment he did not make a move, but instead released a majority of his Qi, oppressing towards Hua Xianer.


    Ye Tian didn''t really want to attack Hua Xianer, he just wanted to prove his identity.


    Although this time he was here to ask for help, sometimes he still needed to show some strength in order to ask for help. Only then would he have the right to talk.


    "Break!"


    Hua Xianer let out a light reprimand, and it was as if spring thunder had bloomed. Flowers formed from his imposing manner appeared from his body one after another, and then rushed towards Ye Tian''s imposing manner.


    With a pop, the energy around Ye Tian and his Qi dissipated into the air and disappeared without a trace.


    Tap, tap, tap ¡­


    Although Hua Xianer was able to resist part of the pressure, she was still injured. She was forced back a few steps before she managed to stop.


    Ye Tian stood in his original position without moving. It was clear that his aura held the upper hand.


    Feeling Ye Tian''s aura, Hua Xianer finally confirmed that the real Ye Tian had returned.


    He had the good fortune to have come into contact with Ye Tian within the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, so he was naturally able to recognize him.


    In the exchange between the two earlier auras, Hua Xianer had already felt that Ye Tian''s aura was real.


    "You, you really did come back. You actually didn''t die, simply ¡­" "Unbelievable." Hua Xianer stared at Ye Tian, she did not have the intention to fight again, the two of them did not actually fight, but she knew Ye Tian''s cultivation had reached a terrifying level, it should be him fighting strength.


    At the time when they first met Ye Tian, he was only at the great perfection stage of the Roulette. But at that time, Ye Tian was already able to compete with the cultivators in Dao entry level, and now that Ye Tian''s realm had already reached the Perfection of stepping into the Dao, his terrifying combat power had already reached an unimaginable level.


    It had only been a few years, but Ye Tian''s strength had already reached a level that was difficult to imagine.


    Even if she, Hua Xianer, was the Holy Maiden of the Huaxian Sect and possessed an extremely rich amount of resources, compared to Ye Tian, the genius of the supreme reincarnation, the disparity was not small.


    "I came to the Huaxian Sect this time for a request." Ye Tian spoke bluntly.


    "Sir Ye Tian has not seen me for many years, let''s go reminisce about old times first." Hua Xianer''s blood was still boiling, but she did not mind at all. She turned and spoke towards the entrance of the cave: "Come, quickly prepare the best Peach Blossom Wine. I''ll invite Sir Ye Tian to have a drink."


    How could Hua Xianer give up such a good opportunity to befriend Ye Tian?


    One must know that Ye Tian''s heaven-defying talent had already spread throughout the entire Vast Expanse Continent. Everyone knew that even the forbidden heavenly tribulation was unable to do anything to him.


    Now that he had entered the Demon Abyss, it was rumored that he had died, but he had still managed to survive. However, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, and his battle power had reached a level that was difficult to imagine.


    For such a heaven-defying character who didn''t die, this was truly terrifying.


    If he was given time to grow, it would surely be a heaven-defying feat.


    At this moment, the Huaxian Sect''s Holy Maiden Hua Xianer also had an expression of admiration.


    She could marry, and Ye Tian, who had an incomparably terrifying Inherent Skill and could not be killed, was naturally the best candidate for her to keep watch over.


    Ye Tian originally wanted to say something about being in a hurry, but after seeing the Huaxian Sect''s Holy Maiden speak up, he did not reject his at all.


    After all, he was here to beg someone, and it wouldn''t be good for him to reject someone''s good intentions.


    "Sir Ye Tian, please."


    Hua Xianer led the way while Ye Tian followed behind. Smelling the pleasant fragrance of the flowers from her body, it was as if they were grown in tens of thousands of flowers, and that feeling was simply too good to be true.


    At this time, Hua Xianer was no longer using any of her mana to hide her true appearance, and she was displaying all of her beauties in the Western Regions in front of Ye Tian.


    This was an invisible acknowledgement of Ye Tian, and at the same time, it was also a trust in him.


    When Ye Tian saw Hua Xianer''s appearance, he was truly shocked.


    He had seen countless beauties, but the only ones that could compare to him were the Lord Demon of the God Demon World and Xiao Yue''s future body. Even the mother, Jiang Qingwu, Xia Yuhe, Xue Linger and the others who held the most important positions in his heart, found it difficult to compete with Hua Xianer in terms of beauty.


    "The Holy Maiden is truly beautiful, worthy of her reputation as one of the top ten beauties of the Western Regions. Now that I have met her today, the Holy Maiden''s beauty is even more amazing than in the past." Ye Tian couldn''t help but praise him.


    The last time they had met in the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, Hua Xianer was not as attractive as she was now. Her figure couldn''t compare to him in all aspects, and although she was beautiful, she was still not as attractive as she was now.


    The current Hua Xianer not only had a peerless appearance, but even her body was blooming like a flower, with a sense of magnificence.


    It was the aura of a woman who had just matured.


    Because Hua Xianer was a cultivator of the Huaxian Sect''s secret technique, his entire body was filled with the intoxicating fragrance of flowers. If there was someone with insufficient willpower, they would have probably seen her face when they smelt the fragrance of the flowers on her body. However, to Ye Tian, these were not really anything.

 C885 Three cups of Peach Blossom Wine

    Ye Tian had seen too much, it was not something that a single Hua Xianer could easily fall for.


    "Does Young Master like it?" Hua Xianer exhaled a breath of fragrance and spoke slowly, causing everyone to be intoxicated by it.


    "I like it. As long as it''s a male cultivator, how could anyone not like it? Naturally, I like it." Ye Tian answered truthfully.


    "I never thought that Sir Ye Tian would also have such a side to him."


    When Hua Xianer heard Ye Tian''s answer, not only was he not angry, but his face turned slightly red. He originally wanted to make fun of Ye Tian a little, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s reply would be like this, catching her off guard.


    As the two spoke, they had already reached the end of the peach forest. Here, there were already two Hua Xianer''s followers who had placed down spirit fruits and food, and among them was even an extremely exquisite set of white jade containers.


    The container was obviously filled with the highest quality Peach Blossom Wine.


    "My Peach Blossom Wine were all of the highest quality. I personally harvested the nectar from the flowers in the peach forest I grew up in, and used the Huaxian Sect''s secret method to brew them. Only the most noble of guests have the qualification to drink them, and before Sir Ye Tian, only three people have tasted them." Hua Xianer indicated for Ye Tian to sit beside him, and then signaled the two women beside him to push away with her eyes.


    Then, he turned to Ye Tian and gently said, "The three of them are Grand Xia Empire Xia Yilong, the Demon God Child of the Demon God Hall and the Holy Son of Nine Suns Holy Land Wang Chengkun. There is of course, Sir Ye Tian now."


    The moment Hua Xianer opened his mouth, it caused Ye Tian''s heart to tremble. She inwardly praised her, thinking that she was not an ordinary woman, as someone who could befriend other people, like a dragon.


    When Ye Tian heard the name Wang Chengkun, he was not too surprised.


    Wang Chengkun was only the Holy Son of the Nine Suns Holy Land, while the Nine Suns Holy Land was a super power and not an undying inheritance.


    However, he was actually able to obtain Hua Xianer''s favor. From the looks of it, this person was definitely not simple.


    And this person''s surname was Wang, this made Ye Tian think of the other two brothers that he mentioned.


    Ye Tian had a baffling feeling, and thought that this Holy Son of the Nine Suns Holy Land should be Wang Tong''s big brother.


    "The Holy Maiden has given away a dragon among men, a genius among geniuses. It seems that I am lucky today to have shouted at the Holy Maiden who personally brewed the top-grade Peach Blossom Wine. This is a great blessing." Ye Tian said with a smile, but he did not reveal the slightest bit of thought in his heart.


    "Please, young master."


    Hua Xianer poured a cup of fragrant Peach Blossom Wine s into Ye Tian and herself.


    The moment the wine appeared in the air, a strong aroma of wine wafted out, carrying the scent of peach blossom nectar. The fragrance quickly spread through the air, over a long period of time.


    If the wine fragrance wasn''t blocked by the formation outside the peach forest, it wouldn''t just be floating for 10 miles; it could even drift to an extremely distant land.


    Dong!


    As the two of them clinked cups, Ye Tian finished it in one gulp. However, Hua Xianer just took a light sip, her elegant demeanor was intriguing, and with her extremely beautiful face, coupled with the peach forest behind her, it formed a beautiful picture.


    This love, the beautiful scenery and beautiful wine utensils, this youth was unrestrained and seemed to have stepped onto the peak of life. This treatment was enough to cause any male cultivator to be envious.


    There were only four people on the Vast Expanse Continent who had ever enjoyed such treatment.


    All four of them were absolute geniuses among geniuses. Other than Ye Tian, they had an incomparably shocking power behind them.


    "Young master, if there is anything that I can help you with, feel free to say it. Being able to befriend a Qing Nianzhizun like young master and helping him with anything is my greatest fortune." Hua Xianer drank some of the Peach Blossom Wine, and her face actually flushed red. It was obvious that she did not have enough alcohol, or it could be said that this top quality Peach Blossom Wine was no small matter, and had extraordinary alcohol.


    Because Ye Tian had just had a cup of wine, under the situation where he did not use his cultivation to suppress it, he was actually feeling dizzy, but his body was so strong, he could easily withstand the astonishing power of the wine.


    If it was another cultivator on the same level as him, he would have already lost his consciousness or even fallen down head first.


    The alcohol of this top quality Peach Blossom Wine was actually this domineering.


    Hua Xianer''s voice carried a domineering tone that made one''s imagination run wild. Xiao Tong, who was at the side, looked somewhat curious and wanted to drink some, but she had yet to drink it and only smelled the scent of the Peach Blossom Wine. Her consciousness had already blurred and she was deep in sleep, obviously drunk from the alcohol.


    "I came here this time to take Xiao Tong as my master. I hope that Holy Maiden can help me take Xiao Tong in." Ye Tian said as he cupped his fists towards Hua Xianer.


    Seeing Ye Tian drink an entire cup of the top-grade Peach Blossom Wine, and most importantly, he did not use any of his cultivation to suppress the power of the alcohol, and was still able to maintain his consciousness, Hua Xianer was extremely shocked.


    She looked at Xiao Tong who was drunk on the table. Xiao Tong''s small face was blushing red, and her body was feeling a little hot, it was the pure spirit energy of the heaven and earth from the Peach Blossom Wine''s aura and the bit of alcohol that was quietly helping her change her body''s strength, causing her body to gradually change.


    When Xiao Tong regained consciousness, her physique would definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    "Of course you can, she has the talent for cultivation, she is someone that the Young Noble entrusted to me, and she is also a woman. How can my Huaxian Sect not accept her as a disciple?" There was a faint charm in Hua Xianer''s eyes, and when he looked at Ye Tian, he felt that something was off.


    "If the Holy Maiden has any conditions, please speak." Ye Tian said, he did not want to be entangled too much.


    "If Young Master drinks two more cups of Peach Blossom Wine, not only will I personally let Master accept Xiao Tong as my disciple, I can also take care of her for Young Master." The Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect laughed.


    "Is that true?" Ye Tian said in surprise.


    "What I said was the truth. The condition is that young master must not use his power to suppress the power of wine. Otherwise, everything will be different." How about it, does Young Master agree? Young Master will not suffer any losses. " The smile on Hua Xianer''s face became even wider. She really wanted to see where the limit of Ye Tian''s abilities was.


    If he was able to drink even more top quality Peach Blossom Wine and he didn''t need to suppress his cultivation, that would mean that his strength and talent was more powerful.


    Hua Xianer remembered that at that time, out of the three prodigies, one had been poured, while the other had been poured.


    Of course, at that time, the cultivation levels of those three were still a bit weaker. However, the Peach Blossom Wine they got along with back then wasn''t as effective as they were now. They might have been on the same level.


    "At that time, Grand Xia Empire Xia Yilong fell to the ground after drinking one and a half cups, while Nine Suns Holy Land''s Holy Son and the Demon God''s Son also fell to the ground after drinking two cups. Therefore, Sir Ye Tian should not underestimate the power of my Peach Blossom Wine. Several years have passed, and Prince Xia, one of them, is already dead. If he was still alive, she might be able to drink two cups of Peach Blossom Wine ¡­ "

 C886 Promise me with my own body?

    "As for the other two, they have a chance of drinking three cups. However, I am certain that after drinking three cups, they will be unable to continue and will eventually fall." Hua Xianer said with a smile.


    Just now, she had drank another cup of Peach Blossom Wine s, causing the cup to fly out of her mouth.


    Until now, Hua Xianer and Ye Tian were the same, both of them drinking an entire cup of Peach Blossom Wine, her eyes were already a little blurry, her face was red, her entire body was burning hot, making people unable to stop themselves from imagining things.


    She once again poured wine for himself and Ye Tian, each of them having a cup.


    "Come on, I''ll try how powerful the Holy Maiden''s Peach Blossom Wine is. Since the Holy Maiden is gracious, then I, Ye Tian, will not shirk away from her. I only have benefits and no harm, this is not something that exists in the world." Ye Tian said grandly as he lifted up a cup of Peach Blossom Wine and gulped it down.


    This time, he did not clink glasses with Hua Xianer. He knew that Hua Xianer was about to reach her limit, so clinking cups with her was obviously not appropriate.


    The top quality Peach Blossom Wine contained an incomparable purity of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. For Ye Tian to be able to meet and drink three cups of the Peach Blossom Wine, he would definitely be able to use the astonishing Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth contained within to recover his full strength.


    The recovery of the Immortal Soul was still very difficult, the small Peach Blossom Wine had no chance of being effective.


    "One last cup. Please pour wine for the Holy Maiden." Ye Tian said, as he finished the second book in one gulp.


    "Alright, Sir Ye Tian is indeed extraordinary, drinking two cups won''t have much of an impact. This third cup, I will accompany Sir to drink." Flos Lonicerae laughed.


    With that, the white jade wine jug on the table was emptied, and there were two remaining top quality Peach Blossom Wine.


    Seeing the cup full of wine, Ye Tian also laughed.


    At this moment, he could already feel the benefits of this wine. To be able to increase his cultivation, as well as slightly strengthen his body, it was truly a rare treasure.


    "Holy Maiden, please!" Ye Tian and Hua Xianer clinked their cups.


    This time, both of them finished the wine in one gulp, gulping down all the pure fermented wine in their cups. It felt really good.


    Hua Xianer was a little dizzy on the spot, she could only use her last bit of willpower to hold on so that she wouldn''t faint.


    And at this moment, under the effects of three cups of the top-quality Peach Blossom Wine, Ye Tian also felt that his brain weighed a thousand kilograms, and his body was extremely hot, as if it was going to combust.


    However, both Ye Tian and Ye Tian did not circulate their cultivation to resist the dizziness sensation. The existence of this feeling, allowed their bodies to absorb the spirit wine from the Peach Blossom Wine, allowing the value of the precious and mellow aroma to reach its peak.


    "If the Holy Maiden feels tired, she should go to sleep first. Ye Tian still has matters to attend to so she cannot stay for long. With that, Ye Tian cupped his fists and left, he was at ease leaving Xiao Tong here.


    "Young master, please wait a moment. I will be able to hold on for another quarter of an hour, and if young master does not fall drunk within this quarter of an hour, then young master can leave. I will naturally not go back on my word."


    Hua Xianer''s voice became more blurry, as though she was taking mortal medicine, the jade-white skin on her body became slightly red, her entire body became hot, her mind became dizzy and her face flushed red.


    No matter how strong Ye Tian was, he still had a kind of infatuated feeling in his heart. Fortunately, his Primordial Spirit Power was incomparably powerful, his will was exceptionally firm, and he was able to forcefully suppress the instincts of a man in his body, allowing him to remain awake.


    "Sir Ye Tian might not know ¡­ This humble one''s Peach Blossom Wine ¡­ If you do not use your cultivation to suppress them within fifteen minutes, then you will be able to achieve the best effect. Therefore, I am not trying to stop you from leaving, but am treating you well.


    Hua Xianer was a peerless beauty in her generation, and was considered a Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect. At the moment, her appearance was sufficient to make people intoxicated, and had the charm to shake the masses.


    Her saying "servant" caused Ye Tian''s face to turn even redder, and he almost lost control of his instincts.


    "Then, let''s do as the Holy Maiden said. Ye Tian will endure for another fifteen minutes." Ye Tian''s face immediately flushed red, because he actually heard someone sitting opposite him, just across a wooden table.


    The woman who was less than two meters away said it out loud. Her face was red.


    At this moment, he found it difficult to suppress his primal impulse. He wanted to rush forward and hold the drunken beauty close by in his arms, and do whatever he wanted with her.


    However, Ye Tian kept telling himself in his heart that he could not do this. If he did this today, there would definitely be some negative consequences.


    "Sir Ye Tian ¡­ You''re so awesome ¡­ He could actually drink three cups yet he didn''t pour it down ¡­ This humble servant truly admires you ¡­ Young Master is the first person of the same generation who was able to drink three cups of Peach Blossom Wine and not get drunk yet ¡­ "


    As Hua Xianer said this, she actually wobbled and half stood up from her seat, immediately after, she fell towards Ye Tian.


    In order to prevent Hua Xianer from falling to the ground and making a fool out of herself, Ye Tian hurriedly took a step forward and hugged him.


    "Ye Tian... Young master, please don''t help this servant. "I want to get close to you ¡­"


    Hua Xianer''s words immediately caused Ye Tian to be a little stunned, and she could only allow the other party to hug him as they hugged him.


    Feeling Ye Tian''s rapid heartbeat, as well as breathing in the man''s scent from Ye Tian''s body, Hua Xianer, the woman''s body that did not have any relationship with a man and woman, suddenly became stiff, then she buried herself deeper in Ye Tian''s body as if she was enjoying herself.


    At this moment, Ye Tian also felt a little dizzy, so he could only sit down and allow Hua Xianer to sit on her legs.


    "Ye Tian... Young master, do you know? I have said before, if there is a man of the same generation in this world who can drink three cups of Peach Blossom Wine that I personally brewed, she would definitely become drunk ¡­ Then ¡­ This servant will ¡­ "Just leave it to me ¡­"


    Hua Xianer still had not finished speaking, but the alcohol in her body immediately made her fall unconscious.


    She was drunk, drunk to the point of being unable to drink anymore under the two cups of Peach Blossom Wine.


    Hua Xianer became a real drunk beauty, her red body emitting a blazing aura. Her breath was like orchids, bringing with it a faint aroma of alcohol, as she rested her head on Ye Tian''s legs.


    "Holy Maiden take care, I will leave Xiao Tong''s matter to you, Ye Tian still has matters to take care of, so please do not stay for too long, please make amends, but don''t worry Holy Maiden, I will not use my cultivation to refine the Peach Blossom Wine in fifteen minutes, this is what you wanted me to do, I will not let you down. "It''s just that between us ¡­"


    Ye Tian did not finish his words.


    He knew, it was probably impossible between him and Hua Xianer, because Xia Yuhe was the only person he loved so much in this life.

 C887 What is man is no longer man

    Although Xia Yuhe only had her body left and had lost all of her memories, he still would not give up on her.


    Falling flowers with ruthless intentions.


    The flowing water was not ruthless. It was just that the flowing water was difficult for him to stay in this world. He had a mission to go to the sea.


    It was the same for Ye Tian. Ye Tian had the determination to save Xia Yuhe, as if this was his mission. He could not give up, and even more so, he could not give up halfway.


    It was just a long body, but he did not use the slightest bit of cultivation to refine the top grade Peach Blossom Wine in his body. He was prepared to refine it at the full time of fifteen minutes, and would not disappoint Hua Xianer''s efforts.


    Moreover, only by completely absorbing all three cups of the top quality Peach Blossom Wine''s alcohol would he be able to truly recover his Sea of the Dantian to his peak state.


    Ye Tian walked out of the peach forest step by step. His speed was extremely fast, and the array inside the peach forest was completely unable to stop her at all.


    He quickly left the peach forest and returned via the same path. After about fifteen minutes of time, after he used his cultivation to instantly absorb the top-grade Peach Blossom Wine, he arrived at the west side of Huaxian Sect''s teleportation circle.


    The array flashed, and Ye Tian disappeared from the array.


    This time, he was going to a store in the Western Regions that was not under the control of the Huaxian Sect to buy some information about his father, the champion marquis.


    Only through using this information, would he be able to find the general location of the champion marquis, and be able to save his father.


    "Father originally entered the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun from the direction of the Sunset City. I''m not too far away from there, I should be able to reach there in half a day."


    Swish!


    The black wings on Ye Tian''s back spread out, flying straight up into the sky. Although he was not at the lustrous Realm realm, he could still borrow the strength of his peerless ability to condense wings runes, and use it to fly.


    Ye Tian''s flying speed was not slow, it was comparable to a king''s flying speed, and was even much faster than a king flying.


    After half a day of travelling, Ye Tian finally arrived at Sunset City.


    "Sunset City is still the same, but its master has changed several times ¡­ Elder Chu, don''t worry, I, Ye Tian, swear that I will definitely avenge you. "


    Seeing Sunset City once again, Ye Tian felt like he saw Elder Chu once more.


    Elder Chu was killed, so it was very easy to find out. Ye Tian had heard of the news while he was on the road, and he also received a lot of information from Silver Blood City.


    It was very easy to find out that Elder Chu had been killed by the organization that was known as the number one assassin''s guild on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    However, Ye Tian knew that although the Eighteen Hells were known as the number one assassination organization in the entire Vast Expanse Continent, it was still terrifying.


    But they would never kill an innocent person. No, they shouldn''t kill someone for no reason.


    They never do things without benefits.


    For Elder Chu to be killed by them, there must have been someone secretly giving them sufficient benefits.


    "Although there are many powers in the Vast Expanse Continent that have paid the price to kill Heaven Man Realm cultivators, I am afraid only Grand Xia Empire would have such great resources to spare for someone with a grudge against Elder Chu, or someone with a status similar to Xue Tian. At that time, Xia Yuqing, Xia Yilong, and I had entered the Nine stages of life and death, but only I survived ¡­ The enemy''s identity is self-evident, what I need to do next is to continuously increase my strength, hoping that there will be a day I can kill the big enemy and take revenge for Elder Chu. "


    The forces of the eighteenth level of hell had existed for an eternity, and there were also some people in charge of the Grand Xia Empire. Once Ye Tian grew stronger, there would probably be no way left for him.


    Regarding the hatred of the eighteen levels of hell, Ye Tian actually knew that it wasn''t as deep as it was for some of the people holding power in the Grand Xia Empire.


    After all, if the people from Grand Xia Empire had not used their resources to get the eighteen layers of hell to act, the eighteen layers of hell would not have been so full.


    But no matter what, they would have to face Ye Tian''s boundless rage in the future.


    Ye Tian did not stay in the Sunset City for too long, and did not enter one of the groups to take the risk with the others either. He did not even bother to find anything, and directly entered the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun s that were neighbors.


    The The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun was the largest forest on the Vast Expanse Continent, it cut across the Western Regions, East and Central Regions. If one were to say how vast it was, it was simply incalculable.


    Its size was large enough to allow the sun to rise on one side, noon on the other, and night on the other.


    This was also the origin of the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun''s name.


    Ye Tian still flew directly into the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun this time, and only after passing through countless towering trees and countless overbearing regions of fierce beasts did he slowly stop his footsteps and enter the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already arrived at the middle region of the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, and half-step king level fierce beasts had already begun to appear.


    Otherwise, if he caused a beast tide, then although he would be able to escape, there would also be a great possibility of an unforeseen event that would attract even more terrifying beasts.


    "I feel like my father is still alive, but I don''t know where he is. I can only take one step at a time." Ye Tian said to himself. He took a stroll in this ancient forest with towering ancient trees and old vines that looked like candles and dragons, restraining his aura.


    Right now, he wanted to find a suitable direction and find the possible location of his father, Ye Qingyun. However, even if he used a secret bloodline sensing technique, he would still be unable to find the right path.


    The setting sun was vast and endless. Even with the guidance of the bloodline, one would only be able to sense something within a certain range. If they were too far away, they wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Moreover, champion marquis Ye Qing Cang had already been trapped in the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun for around two years.


    If not for the fact that Ye Tian was able to sense that his father was still alive through the secret bloodline technique, he would not be able to ascertain the safety of the champion marquis.


    Two years wasn''t a long time, it wasn''t a short time either.


    There could be huge changes, and no one could say for sure.


    "Father might be even further away from me now, or perhaps he had accidentally entered a space opened by the great monk, and was unable to come out in a short period of time. It seems like it will truly be difficult to find him."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, feeling at a loss.


    However, he had no other choice. All he could do now was to search in this vast forest, slowly and without any direction. He could only hope to find some clues as soon as possible.


    Using his bloodline''s reaction, he was able to determine whether or not there was any presence of the champion marquis within fifty kilometers of him.


    This made the scope of his investigation much larger.


    Ye Tian kept searching, and this search went on for a week.


    At this moment, his Primordial Spirit Power''s injuries had already been completely healed, and his origin energy had been restored to its peak.


    But he still could not find a single clue left behind by his father, the champion marquis, which made him feel extremely helpless.


    "Oh right, I bought some information on Wang Chengyu back then, maybe I can find some clues from his movements."

 C888 The enemies of the champion marquis

    Ye Tian took out the information he bought from the Divine Machine Pavilion, and carefully looked through it for information on Wang Chengyu.


    "Wang Chengyu, one of the top ten core disciples of the Yin Shen Sect, as one of the top three core disciples of a super great power, your battle prowess is extremely terrifying. With regards to battle achievements, champion marquis, who had been reborn from Lei Ling''s body, was defeated.


    Ye Tian looked at Wang Chengyu''s record and slightly frowned. This wasn''t the information he wanted.


    He flipped through the information recorded on the scroll.


    Ye Tian finally found a record about the great battle between Wang Chengyu and the champion marquis.


    "The champion was someone who returned alive from the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area and obtained a Lei Ling. Who knew that the champion marquis was so impressive that they were able to escape from his hands, and then, they even managed to fuse Lei Ling into a huge battle with Wang Chengyu once more, but in the end, they were still no match for Wang Chengyu, who was bestowed with a powerful combat weapon by the sect. chased them down and hid within the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, and from then on, the two of them disappeared from the world, no news of them has been spread."


    "According to the information obtained from the Yin Shen Sect, Wang Chengyu is not dead, he has only disappeared without a trace. It''s hard to find him ¡­"


    Ye Tian had digested all the records related to Wang Chengyu before finally coming to this conclusion.


    This kind of outcome caused Ye Tian to be at a loss of what to do, and for a moment, he didn''t know which direction to go.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so reckless to enter the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, because there was a huge possibility that he wouldn''t have been able to find out where his father''s champion marquis was.


    The The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun was too vast, finding it was easier said than done.


    "Maybe father and this damnable Wang Chengyu really did enter a secret realm between existences in the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun. Otherwise, how could there be no movements at all? Even if they were to fight, it is impossible for them to not know about it in two years'' time. After all, there are people who will always go back and adventure in the Plains of the Unsetting Sun in this world, but we did not find any traces of them ¡­ "


    Ye Tian said to himself. According to his conjecture, there was a eighty percent chance that the both of them had accidentally entered the Secret Realm and were unable to come out.


    "If Father really enters the secret realm, I won''t be able to find him. I''ll have to let him pray for himself. If there are still no clues, I''ll leave first! I still have to find a way to breakthrough, this time forbidden heavenly tribulation ¡­ I don''t have a method to revive the origin of fire, so I must find a true treasure that can be resurrected. Otherwise, there is no possibility for me to live inside the forbidden heavenly tribulation! "


    Ye Tian sighed a little. His journey of cultivation in this lifetime was a long and arduous one.


    Others only knew that his fighting strength was heaven defying and his talent was unparalleled, but no one knew that every time he broke through to a higher realm, he would have to pass through forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he suppressed the nameless dao pattern and did not burst it out, he would be able to avoid the forbidden heavenly tribulation by lowering his own innate talent.


    But when he broke through to the Perfection of stepping into the Dao, he realized that forbidden heavenly tribulation was not that simple.


    After he had trained in forbidden heavenly tribulation once, the Heavenly Dao had recorded his physical body and soul''s aura. Every time he broke through a higher realm, the Heavenly Dao would sense him and mercilessly lower her forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    He could no longer avoid it. The moment he broke through a great realm, a corresponding forbidden heavenly tribulation would descend and shatter his body and scatter his soul.


    However, if he wanted to survive this endless calamity, the only way was to obtain the source of the fire and the means to survive.


    Ye Tian once again embarked on the journey to find his father, putting aside the danger he was about to face.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the middle of the forest, about five hundred kilometers away from Ye Tian, two figures in white were galloping deep within the forest.


    They were two white-clothed females. One had a sweet appearance and seemed to be a bit naughty, while the other emitted an ice-cold aura.


    At this moment, the two of them were holding hands. Their strength had reached the realm of kings. Wherever they went, the powerful beasts would scatter on their own, not daring to rashly provoke them.


    There was no other reason. When the two ladies held hands, bolts of purplish-golden lightning danced within their bodies. It was extremely shocking.


    Ever since they entered the large forest, they had always held hands and never separated. This was not because their relationship was extremely good, but because this allowed them to reach the pinnacle of strength, allowing them to endlessly grow and increase their strength.


    Their strength was originally only at the level of Half-step into the State of Brilliance. Their cultivation was sometimes high and sometimes low, sometimes at the level of Dao entry level, and sometimes at the level of lustrous Realm.


    This kind of cultivation was extremely dangerous here, because they would easily encounter half-step king level fierce beasts.


    Furthermore, vicious beasts were usually even stronger than cultivators of the same realm. Although they were only beasts of the half-step king, their strength was already comparable to a true king.


    The weakest King, of course.


    The two sisters looked extremely similar. With their respective strengths, it was extremely difficult for them to survive in this position. There was even a possibility of them being instantly killed by vicious beasts.


    However, when the two of them held hands, their powers could complement each other. Furthermore, their strengths were stable at the lustrous Realm realm, and after going through the effects of their unique physiques, when they combined their Qi, they were actually able to unleash power comparable to a King.


    Thus, they had the right to enter.


    "Little sister, do you think we can find the champion marquis this time? He has obtained Lei Ling, and even if Lei Ling were to be assimilated into his body, if we were to obtain it, we will definitely be able to increase our power greatly. Once we both break through to the King Stage, I''m afraid that this entire continent will be able to do whatever we want. " The mischievous looking girl looked at the cold looking girl and said.


    "You''ve asked countless times. If I knew, I would have told you." The ice-cold woman snappily replied.


    "With elder sister, we''ll definitely be able to find him. As long as we can find him, we''ll be able to obtain the power of Lei Ling, and our physiques will be able to achieve a qualitative breakthrough. At that time, our clan and our names will spread throughout the entire Vast Expanse Continent ¡­"


    Naturally, Ye Tian did not know about the words of the two women, and no one else either. They had already gone deep into the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, and in this place, it was extremely difficult for anyone to come across them.


    The two girls stopped at a distance and started to search horizontally. After all, if they were to walk towards the center of The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, they would be in danger.


    Even though their combined strength had reached the king level, the power of thunder circulating outside of their bodies made the vicious beasts incomparably terrified.


    But if they were to continue, they would be facing a king level vicious beast. That level vicious beast had already experienced a tribulation of thunder and lightning; it would no longer be afraid of the purplish-gold power of thunder that radiated from their bodies.


    Moreover, there were very few king level vicious beasts that had survived the thunder tribulation. Their strength were all abnormally strong, far surpassing all other cultivators.


    Therefore, the two girls didn''t dare to go any further and decided to search for it within the horizontal distance.


    Ye Tian was still advancing forward, but he didn''t have the intention of advancing by much.


    "At that time, Father and Wang Chengyu''s strength was only at the level of Dao entry level. Even if I had been chasing after them since then, at most, I would only have reached the point where there were half-step king fierce beasts. Ye Tian muttered to himself as he advanced once again.

 C889 Lightning Bird

    Ye Tian advanced in the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, not disturbing the ferocious beasts there, he suppressed his Spirit Qi to the extreme and rushed forward like a ghost, his speed was much slower than when he first entered the forest.


    The strength of the fierce beasts here was already infinitely close to the level of lustrous Realm Great Perfection. At a certain distance, the strength of the fierce beasts would probably reach the level of half-step king.


    That was exactly where Ye Tian''s destination was. If he could not sense any trace of the champion marquis''s aura, then he could only search horizontally.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian turned into an afterimage. Every time his body flashed, he would appear tens of meters away.


    Several hours later, Ye Tian finally arrived at the place where half-step king level vicious beasts resided. After walking for another distance, Ye Tian still did not discover anything.


    However, even though he was unable to find even the slightest trace of his father''s aura, he was able to sense an aura of lightning.


    "This is ¡­" The situation that would only happen if a thunder-type creature passed by seemed to have stopped here. "


    Ye Tian could feel the lightning aura left behind by the twin sisters.


    "No, this aura is a bit familiar. It''s ¡­" It was their aura. That''s right, it''s them. I never would have thought that I would accidentally find their clues. "


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with light, he did not go any deeper into the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, but instead looked for the scars left by the twin sisters, and started to burn the trees and weeds, and started to chase after them.


    He didn''t know what level the strength of the twins had reached, but he wasn''t too afraid of them. He was just surprised that they were able to use the power of thunder and lightning.


    Swoosh


    Ye Tian himself had fused with lightning, so he was extremely sensitive to lightning''s aura, and possessed an extraordinary amount of sharp power. He did not think too much and continued to conceal his aura. At the same time, he used his speed to chase up.


    "I wonder if they can bring me to find any clues about my father. Hopefully, they will be able to reap some rewards." Ye Tian said to himself. He did not care what motive the two girls had for his father, as long as he knew his father, nothing else was important.


    As a result, a black shadow appeared behind the twins in the forest.


    The black shadow''s speed was too fast, far surpassing the twin sisters'' speed. It was only a matter of time before he caught up to them.


    The twin sisters clearly didn''t know that someone was following them, but they also slowed down their pace because of the danger that might be lurking in this place.


    At their current location, the strength of all the vicious beasts present had already reached the level of half-step king.


    There were also differences between the strong and the weak in terms of bloodlines. It was just like how humans had some types of innate talent.


    Even though the powerful bloodline members of the fierce beasts were only at the half-step king Realm, they could possibly reach the middle level of the King''s Realm. This kind of strength was bound to be a great threat to them.


    As a result, the twins also slowed down, trying their best to avoid the ferocious beasts that were more powerful.


    "Plop!"


    A large bird, whose entire body was covered in silver lightning, rushed out of the quiet forest while hanging a ten Zhang long green snake in its mouth. This was its food, and when it came back from hunting, it saw the twins heading towards the nest in its territory, which was several hundred Zhang in size.


    The name of this huge flying beast that was surrounded by silver lightning was Lightning Bird, and it had a wingspan of over thirty meters. Even though it was only in the half-step king realm, it had a powerful bloodline power, and could fight against ordinary kings.


    There were three Lightning Birds that had just hatched within the Lightning Bird''s nest. Just now, it had left its nest just to hunt for its children. Unexpectedly, humans had already arrived.


    Not long after its cub was born, it had the strength of a peak Roulette. However, this bit of strength was nothing to the twin sisters who had reached the King''s Realm after their match, as it was only a matter of being tamed or crushed.


    As a result, when the Lightning Bird saw the two sisters come forward, it was truly shocked. It felt that these two humans harbored malicious intentions as they headed towards its young.


    With a whoosh, the Lightning Bird displayed its speed, leaving behind a streak of silver lightning that flashed past where it stood.


    "Not good, that''s a Lightning Bird. It''s extremely powerful, so let''s quickly leave this place." The elder sister of the twins frowned, a great fear rising in her heart. She quickly brought her younger sister in another direction.


    However, the guardian Lightning Bird didn''t think too much about it. In its anger, it charged at the twins, wanting to kill them.


    "Dammit, this animal is still going on endlessly. Its speed is too fast, so we can only take action." Killing intent filled the eyes of the twin sisters.


    She knew that the Lightning Bird''s speed was unimaginable. It was said to have the speed of lightning, and its speed was incredibly fast. Moreover, the speed at which it could fly was not something that the two sisters could compare to.


    "Let''s see if our violet-gold lightning is powerful, or if this beast''s silver lightning is strong."


    "Kill!"


    The twin sisters clenched their fists tightly. Immediately, a purplish-gold bolt of lightning shot out from their bodies and soared into the sky.


    The Lightning Bird also let out a hiss. Silver lightning flickered all over its body as it suddenly flapped its wings. Two streaks of silver light formed a sharp glint, and as they merged into one, they slashed towards the purplish-gold lightning beam.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The silver lightning bolt was too shocking. Showing its edge, it split the purple gold lightning bolt in half from the middle, causing the silver lightning bolt to directly devour and extinguish the purple gold lightning bolt that had been defeated. Although its power had weakened a bit, it was still headed towards the twins.


    "Quick, use the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer."


    Seeing this, the eldest of the twin sisters immediately used the Peak King weapon, the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer, and had her younger sister use it with her.


    Following the activation of the two people, this Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer released a resplendent purplish-gold lightning glow. The light was extremely condensed, and illuminated the surrounding forest space with an abnormal brightness. Even the moment it came into contact with the purplish-gold lightning emitted from the violet-gold lightning, the surrounding grass and trees were all chopped into ashes by the destructive force.


    The Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer was brought from the sect by the twin sisters, so its power was extremely terrifying. Following their activation, the purple gold lightning''s power could actually reach the mid king level.


    Swoosh!


    The Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer suddenly grew in size. As the purplish golden lightning coiled around it, it smashed towards the silver lightning in the sky.


    With a pu sound, that silver flash of lightning was instantly extinguished. The Purplish Gold Hammer''s might did not decrease by much as it charged directly towards the silver lightning bird in the sky.

 C890 Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer vs Silver Lightning Spear

    "Screech!"


    The silver lightning bird finally sensed the danger and did not dare to be careless. It directly swallowed the big green snake in its mouth. As it let out a vicious hiss, it spat out a silver long spear from its mouth.


    Evidently, at the level of a Lightning Bird, he already possessed an extremely high level of wisdom, and was able to cultivate his Intrinsic Battle Weapon.


    His martial spirit weapon was naturally this silver long spear.


    Swoosh!


    The silver long spear suddenly flew out, like an illusionary silver bird that had disappeared in a flash. When its power reached its peak, it collided with the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer that was spitting out violet-gold lightning.


    Ding!


    The two of them first emitted a metallic sound, and soon after, silver and violet-gold lightning wildly devoured each other, wishing for nothing more than to obliterate the other.


    The two soldiers were in a deadlock.


    As the owners of the two combat weapons, the Silver Lightning Bird and the twin sisters were now evenly matched, unable to do anything to each other.


    In this stalemate, the energy within their bodies dispersed at an alarming rate.


    We cannot be at a stalemate with this beast. Although the energy we have gathered is endless, the rate at which we consume it is too fast for us to maintain this stand-off for a long time. This beast has a huge body, its true realm is too much higher than ours, and its bloodline is very powerful. twin sister changed her mischievous look and said solemnly.


    "Then let''s work together to break out of this stalemate." As the twin sister spoke, she gave the mastery of energy to her twin sister.


    With the current situation, they couldn''t afford to be willful and had to go all out. Otherwise, they would inevitably be defeated by the Lightning Bird after a long time, and the result of their defeat would be them being refined into the little Lightning Bird''s food.


    After obtaining their mastery, a cold glint immediately blossomed in twin sister''s eyes. As he channeled all his power into the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer, the purple lightning on it surged to the heavens, and he suddenly retracted the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer. Just as the silver lightning spear was about to pierce through the two people''s bodies, it stopped abruptly.


    "Break!"


    A furious roar came out from twin sister''s mouth, and immediately after, the purple gold lightning on the high leveled King Armament, the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer, became even more boiling, its power becoming even stronger as it suddenly smashed out.


    Ding!


    A sharp sound of metal colliding rang out. This sound carried with it an extraordinary might, causing the surrounding boulders that had not been destroyed by the destructive thunderbolts to be blasted apart. It was an extremely shocking sight.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the twins and the Lightning Bird were extremely powerful, they probably would have been injured by this sharp sound and their eardrums would have been damaged.


    "Let''s go!"


    twin sister smashed away the Lightning Bird with her hammer, and she immediately escaped in the direction she came from. She knew that she could not keep fighting, the strength of this Ferocious Birds was too strong, it was definitely not something the two of them could defeat. Even if they had Peak King ranked Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer s, it was still not enough.


    With their realms right in front of them, even if they could display a terrifying combat strength when they joined forces, their realms were still too weak to sustain the long-term energy explosion.


    "Screech!"


    However, when the Lightning Bird thought about how there was not much of a gap between its strength and the two sisters and how it still had to take care of its cub, it immediately gave up on the idea of chasing after them. It only meaningfully chased them for a while before flying back, flying to its lair, standing at the edge of its lair, and using its extremely sharp gaze to scan its surroundings.


    After reaching this level of cultivation, the Lightning Bird already possessed an extraordinary amount of wisdom and experience.


    If the difference in strength between the twin sisters and it was too big, then today, this pair of twin sisters would become its food, but the twin sisters were very strong, and with the existence of the powerful soldier called Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer, it couldn''t do anything to them. Seeing that the two of them had retreated, it stopped its pursuit, since it knew protecting its child was more important.


    The Lightning Bird''s child had already been born for quite some time and was already able to walk on its own. However, it still couldn''t fly without Zhang Quan''s hair, so it still needed some time to feed the Lightning Bird.


    After experiencing the twin sisters'' incident, the Lightning Bird had also become vigilant. It would not easily leave its nest and would protect its child. It would only return to look for food after it was certain that it was safe.


    "This beast is very powerful. We have fought a great battle with it and have consumed almost all of its energy. If it weren''t for our unique physique and the fact that we can''t rapidly recover our cultivation at all times, we would have fallen into a crisis this time."


    "Then where are we going now?" the twin asked.


    "Where to? With the Lightning Bird guarding this place, it is unlikely that the champion marquis would be able to pass through this place. Let''s go to the other side and search, the chances of finding him will be higher. "


    The twin sister nodded. The two of them did not dare to advance quickly this time. Their cultivation bases were currently insufficient and they needed some time to recover. For the time being, it would not be appropriate for them to continue fighting.


    "The battle has stopped. I wonder what the result will be ¡­"


    Just then, he sensed that the power of the battle was not small, and guessed that the battle was extremely intense. Before he determined the cause of the battle and the two sides involved, he felt that it would be best not to act rashly.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Tian hid himself a few miles away from the battle.


    Sou sou sou!


    Not long after, Ye Tian saw the twins, whose auras were extremely weak, turn green as they passed by him. Although they were a mile away from him, he could already see them through the gaps in the forest with his astonishing eyesight.


    "It''s them. They really came here ¡­" "Could it be that they were fighting with some sort of vicious beast just now? That might of that battle was at least at the King''s Realm. Could it be that their strength has already reached the King''s Realm?"


    As Ye Tian thought this, he didn''t expose it for a while and continued to observe from the shadows.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong with their auras. They seem to have consumed a great deal of energy ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Swish!


    A stream of clear air came out from Ye Tian''s body, and immediately turned into a figure that was exactly the same as him.


    Sou Sou Sou, this figure was naturally one of Ye Tian''s clones that he had only created with the help of the Tripartite Clone Technique, and his strength was at 90% of his actual strength.


    When the doppelganger took shape, it immediately charged towards the twins.


    Although this was only a clone of Ye Tian, its strength was still extraordinary. Now that Ye Tian had used it to probe the twins, if possible, capturing them would be the best choice.


    Ye Tian controlled his clones, he did not suppress his Qi, nor did he say a word.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    A total of 108,000 black swords appeared from the void. Although they looked somewhat illusory, their power was not weak. When they shot at the twins, their faces immediately changed.

 C891 You are the champion marquis?

    They had obviously not recognized the youth who had turned from a snowy sky to a Ye Tian, and had only felt an incomparably terrifying sense of danger from the divine ability the youth had used to attack them.


    Pop


    The large trees that had been growing for who knows how many years were cut into pieces, unable to exist under the power of the 108,000 swords. They were pierced through into the shape of a sieve and then ground into powder by the power of the 108,000 black longswords, scattering in the air.


    Seeing this ordinary sword ray that seemed to cover the entire ground, the twin sisters were first shocked, then they once again used their sister''s control to use all of their strength to control the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer in their hands and make it grow bigger so that it could block in front of them.


    Ding


    A series of collision sounds were produced. Even though the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer had become extremely huge, temporarily blocking the attacks of the 108,000 long swords, the luster on the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer had also quickly dimmed, becoming smaller and smaller due to the attacks.


    When the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer blocked all of the black sword''s might, the light emitted from it dimmed and flew away from twin sister''s hands.


    Pfft! Pfft!


    The two twin sisters had already expended most of their energy in the battle with the Lightning Bird earlier, and now that they had recovered a little and suffered such a terrifying attack from Ye Tian, it was naturally difficult for them to resist, so they were directly defeated in one move. At this moment, they spat out blood from their mouths and flew out, smashing heavily onto the large tree behind them.


    Ye Tian''s strength was too terrifying, it was actually so powerful, and had heavily injured them.


    In fact, the main reason why these two people were so weak was because their strengths were such that they could not unleash their full strengths. After all, Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer s were combat soldiers with Peak King that was several times stronger than normal.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian had appeared too quickly, and because their divine senses were weak, they did not immediately realize that it was equivalent to Ye Tian taking them by surprise. That was why he had been able to cause quite a considerable amount of damage to the twins during the previous attack.


    "You, who are you?"


    "We have no enmity with our young master. Why did you sneak attack us sisters?"


    Although the twins were heavily injured, they did not want to give in easily. As the sect''s hope, naturally there was more than just the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer as a life-saving treasure.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ye Tian did not reply the two, and said indifferently while looking at the two girls.


    It was only then that the two girls noticed the purple longsword in Ye Tian''s hand, which was behind the disappearance of the hundred and eighty thousand swords.


    The moment they saw this face, the two girls'' eyes widened. The target they were looking for this time was extremely similar to this person''s appearance. They even suspected that this youth was the person they were looking for.


    "You ¡­ You are the champion marquis? "


    "champion marquis, he''s the champion marquis. I never thought that we would be able to find him without even looking for him, even after wasting our energy, you would actually appear before us on your own accord."


    The moment the twin sisters saw Ye Tian, their eyes flickered with greed, as if he was a thunder warrior.


    This time, the reason why they came to the Western Region tens of thousands of miles away was to obtain some clues from the champion marquis. They wanted to capture him and use the power of Lei Ling that they had obtained to raise their cultivation.


    And the person in front of them right now was extremely similar to the painting of the champion marquis that they had seen countless times. It was very possible that it was a person ¡­


    They had searched bitterly for a long time, but still hadn''t found any traces of the champion marquis. And now, the true master might appear in front of them just like that, making it difficult for them not to be excited.


    "You were all severely injured by me, do you still want to do anything?" Ye Tian did not answer the two women''s questions, and said to them while faintly smiling.


    "You are indeed the champion marquis. I heard that you had fused with Lei Ling before, is that true?" twin sister also did not answer the question directly, and said so.


    This was what she was most concerned about at the moment. As long as the youth in front of her proved that she had fused with Lei Ling, they would not hesitate to seal him at all.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Ye Tian still did not reply the two women, but there was the aura of lightning pulsating on his fingertips. It was a strange black and white bolt of lightning, but the aura of that lightning could not be faked.


    "He''s the champion marquis, make your move." As the twin sister spoke, she directly took out a purplish golden bell from her storage bag s. After slightly activating a bit of spirit energy, the purplish golden clock began to revive itself, emitting an aura that was beyond shocking.


    This level of power had actually reached the level of a half-step Saint.


    Ye Tian''s clone was shocked, thinking that it was fortunate that the person who came was not his real body, or else he would probably be suppressed.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, he naturally could not resist the terrifying might of the purple-gold clock.


    BOOM!


    The purple-golden bell was actually surrounded by purple golden lightning that frantically exploded outwards, directly suppressing Ye Tian within it with peerless might.


    There was a pool of black water within it, and within the black water, there was a strange power.


    There was originally lightning on the body of Ye Tian''s clone, but when it entered the black water, it strangely disappeared.


    "This black water can actually absorb the power of thunder? I''d like to see what they want. " Ye Tian thought to himself. He was just a clone, and that was all he needed to disappear so he could see what the twins were up to.


    "champion marquis, following that, you will actually get your strength taken away from Lei Ling, if you cooperate with us, we can consider letting you live. If you resist, you will be killed by the black water inside the purple gold bell, we have no enmity between us, although you just attacked us, but as long as you cooperate, we can still spare your life." The twin sister coldly said.


    "You want to pull out the Lei Ling''s power from my body, and want me to cooperate with you guys? Don''t you think that I don''t know that as long as I do the same, the Lei Ling''s power you draw out will reach its maximum without any loss? I''m telling you, I''ve been deluded. "


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, his body disappeared into the black water without a trace.


    Since he already knew the purpose of the two women, Ye Tian naturally did not need to keep his clone any longer, and his clone was already on the verge of dissipating.


    "Where did he go? He couldn''t sense it anymore ¡­ "This..."


    "It''s a body splitting technique. This is just one of his clones. Not good, if one of his clones is so powerful, then how terrifying is his main body?" Let''s get out of here. "


    twin sister did not usually look too reliable, but when it came to important matters, she made the decision, and it seemed like she knew a lot of things, to the point where she could immediately tell that the body was Ye Tian''s clone.

 C892 Whose last words

    The two of them had always thought that Ye Tian was a champion marquis, which was why they did what they did just now.


    Just now, Ye Tian''s clone was able to fight against them, but no one had much confidence in dealing with this noble body''s power.


    Moreover, their trump card, the Purple Gold Bell ¨C the semi-sage level secret device had already been exposed, causing them to be unsure of what to do.


    The Purple Golden Bell was a secret weapon inherited from the sect behind the twins. It could only be used three times. After three times, it would self-destruct like a forbidden weapon and lose its efficacy.


    The secret weapon of the Purple Gold Bell had a very obvious effect on suppressing and raising the power of the thunder attribute, but it could not release an astonishing amount of power like the forbidden weapon.


    This was also the reason why the twins were afraid of Ye Tian.


    Sou sou sou!


    The two kept their Purplish Gold Hammer s, while using the purple gold bell to protect themselves, they used their fastest speed to escape.


    "Halt! You killed my avatar, yet you want to leave? Aren''t you treating me too seriously?" Ye Tian''s clone appeared once again, his strength was no different from his original one, as he too, possessed 90% of Ye Tian''s strength.


    Now that he appeared again, he was the first to arrive. He unexpectedly stood in front of the two girls, and without saying anything further, he slashed at them with the purple longsword in his hand.


    The two girls didn''t dare to be careless. After suffering such heavy injuries, they could only use the secret weapon, the Purple Gold Bell, to defend themselves.


    The purple gold bell''s power was too strong. Having reached the level of half-step king, it only needed to inject a little Fa Li to revive it, exploding forth with an astonishing power.


    "Collect!"


    twin sister snorted, he took out the purple gold bell and kept Ye Tian''s clone inside.


    "champion marquis, let''s see how many clones you have. We sisters will only accept you once you come out." Seeing the figure disappear from the purple-golden bell, the twin sister''s eyes became ice-cold. She coldly opened her mouth, wishing that she could immediately pull out her real body and suppress it.


    Now, Ye Tian''s two clones had consumed all of their authority to use the Purple Gold Bell Secret Artifact twice.


    If the next one who came was Ye Tian''s main body, then it would be alright, but if it was still just a clone, then the outcome for the two sisters would be unimaginable.


    "Next time, we can''t use the purple gold bell so easily. Otherwise, we''ll be in danger today." The twin sister sent a solemn sound transmission to their sister. They were truly panicking.


    They stood in place without moving, but instead vigilantly observed their surroundings. They knew that it was difficult for them to escape, Ye Tian''s speed was too terrifying, it was not something they could easily flee from.


    Just a moment ago, they had already witnessed Ye Tian''s terrifying speed. Now, they no longer thought of escaping, and quietly waited for Ye Tian''s arrival.


    Swish!


    This time, Ye Tian''s clone had the same strength as his original body. Using a small teleportation, Ye Tian arrived not far away from the two girls, preventing them from figuring out where his original body was.


    After such a long time of cultivation, Ye Tian''s [Triple Awakening Technique] had become even more profound, and he had improved a lot compared to before.


    Out of all the clones that he had cast with his Trinity Clone Technique, one of them was able to reach his full combat prowess while the other two were able to reach 90% of his full strength.


    Although the time allotted for these three clones to exist was limited, if used properly, it would be an incomparably powerful trump card and method.


    With the help of the three clones, Ye Tian''s fighting strength would be enhanced greatly.


    He might even gain an absolute advantage against the enemy.


    At the level of mastery, he could use three clones with the same strength as his true self, allowing his battle prowess to reach an extreme. When facing an enemy, he would definitely be able to unleash a miraculous effect that was difficult to imagine.


    "champion marquis, you actually have a clone, you ¡­"


    "Impossible, how can you have so many powerful clones? This isn''t real."


    The twin sisters were completely shocked. Deep fear had already appeared on their faces. They felt some despair as they didn''t know how many more clones this young man had.


    "What, don''t you feel that my strength has become stronger than before? Furthermore, the longsword in my hands seems to be slightly different from how it was before. Ye Tian opened his mouth, his voice carrying a sense of ridicule.


    These two girls originally did not have good intentions towards his father, so he naturally would not let them go easily. It was just that he did not want to easily kill them and needed to figure out the power behind them.


    The two girls were originally only at the level of Half-step into the State of Brilliance, but if such a terrifying might was actually displayed when paired together, and if there was such a miraculous change in their sect, it would truly be bad news for him.


    "This is your true body?"


    "Your original body actually dared to appear in front of us? Since you''re seeking death, then don''t blame us for this."


    The twin sisters wanted to summon the secret weapon of the Purple Gold Bell without saying a word. They wanted to use it for their last chance to suppress Ye Tian.


    After Ye Tian''s reminder, they seemed to have understood a problem, and believed that Ye Tian''s body was his own body. As such, they did not hesitate to use their last trump card to suppress him.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that the two were about to attack, Ye Tian stopped them.


    The two girls were stunned, they were stunned by Ye Tian''s words, but they did not give up on the last chance to suppress Ye Tian using the Purple Gold Bell, they only stopped, but locked onto Ye Tian, and did not give him any chance.


    "What else do you want to say? We know that this is your true body, although we don''t know why your avatar is so powerful, but now that your true body is in front of us, you are unable to do anything about it. Speak, do you have any last words? " The twin sisters said as they looked at Ye Tian coldly. She had the Golden-purple Bell in her hands.


    As for her sister who controlled the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer, each of them controlled a deadly weapon.


    What you see is still not my true body. My true body''s strength is not something you know, and this is one of my clones. Even if you use your strongest methods to seal me right now, I can still dissipate, and you will lose the right to bargain with me. " Ye Tian looked at the two indifferently, his voice somewhat ice-cold.


    "What are you trying to say?" The twin sister asked coldly. Between his brows, he could tell that his little sister was ready to make a move at any time.


    The twin sisters understood, and eyed Ye Tian with hostility.


    "I want to say that you can ¡­ "Damn it!"


    Ye Tian said indifferently, he immediately used his weapon controlling technique, and used it on the Purplish Gold Hammer of twin sister, causing the fund clock to shift and it flew out of his hands from his twin sister''s.


    Meanwhile, the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer in twin sister''s hands smashed down at the two of them.

 C893 Want to die, not so easy

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, so fast that the two sisters were unable to react.


    The cultivation realms of the two sisters were merely at the Half-step into the State of Brilliance level, and their Primordial Spirit Power had only reached the lustrous Realm level. At such a close distance, it was basically difficult for them to react to Ye Tian''s weapon controlling techniques.


    With a dull thumping sound, the twin sisters'' heads were struck by the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer''s terrifying strength. Both of them fainted on the spot.


    "I should have known they were weak ¡­"


    Ye Tian unceremoniously put away their Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer s and purple gold bell secret weapons, and erased the soul imprints they had left behind.


    The two girls were knocked out by the Purplish Gold Thunder Hammer and did not die. They merely passed out for a short while, and after Ye Tian forcefully erased their soul brands, the two girls'' injuries immediately worsened a bit. The ones who suffered the most were their Primordial Spirit Power, which was already weakened a lot.


    "Alright, now it''s time to search your souls. I would like to see exactly what you are here searching for your father for." Ye Tian''s face turned cold, and impolitely probed the Primordial Spirit Power into the twin sister''s mind.


    Boom! *


    The twin sister''s primordial spirit was actually set up with an extremely powerful restriction, and would immediately explode the moment it came into contact with his body. Fortunately, Ye Tian had immediately severed the connection between his main body and the avatar, or else his Primordial Spirit Power would probably have been damaged.


    "They''ve actually set a restriction on the Immortal Soul. Is it possible that they''re afraid of people obtaining their inheritance?" What kind of power was this? When he had time, he would have to go to the God Manifestation Pavilion to buy some information. "Right..."


    With a thought, Ye Tian disappeared from where he stood. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the twins who were lying on the ground motionlessly.


    Currently, the elder sister of the twins was bleeding from all seven orifices. Her primordial spirit had self-destructed into nothingness, and her soul had been destroyed.


    All that was left was her ice-cold little sister''s presence. She had just been knocked unconscious, and she still had some life left.


    Ye Tian looked at the beautiful and ice-cold beauty in front of him. He didn''t have the slightest intention to show mercy, and without saying a word, he evolved his frost concept and turned his spirit energy into ice water, directly splashing it it onto the girl''s body.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The woman was jolted awake by the cold icy water.


    "You, what do you want to do?" At first, the woman still sensed death from her older sister, but when she looked at Ye Tian, she felt like she was guarding against a fierce wolf as she trembled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. First, look at your side." Ye Tian pointed to the twin sister.


    Ice-cold woman looked at twin sister and discovered that she was no longer breathing. There was a shocking hole on her forehead, it was obvious that something had happened to her head when she was about to die.


    From the bloody hole, Ice-cold woman could even sense wisps of soul auras that had not completely dissipated yet.


    "Elder sister ¡­ No ¡­. "How could it be like this? Big sister, you can''t die! How am I supposed to live if you die?"


    The moment Ice-cold woman saw his elder sister''s death, he immediately lost all hope. When he thought about how she would not have any chance of survival today, and how the enemy in front of them was extremely powerful, this time, was a huge mistake. Not only was there nothing, they had to lose their lives.


    In order to not be humiliated and die, Ice-cold woman became ruthless and used his remaining cultivation to end his life.


    She raised her hand and fiercely slapped her palm towards her head. She wanted to commit suicide on the spot and go to the underworld with her sister.


    She and her sister were twin sisters. With one death, she could no longer display a great amount of power. She no longer had many possibilities to become a peerless expert.


    For people like them, the cultivation techniques they practiced complemented each other. Moreover, when they combined their powers, they could display an incomparably terrifying might. However, their innate talent was not strong, and they didn''t even have the qualifications to fight those at the higher levels.


    Now that one of them had died, the remaining survivors would face immense pressure. This pressure was so great that none of them could withstand it.


    Moreover, these twins were geniuses who could fight on a higher level, coupled with the two of them cultivating a secret technique, their Half-step into the State of Brilliance alone was enough to bring out the power of an early stage King.


    Now that her elder sister had died, her sister would lose her glory, because without her elder sister''s cooperation, her strength would plummet. Right now, even if she was at her peak state, it would be difficult for her to fight against a middle stage lustrous Realm cultivator.


    Even if she had luckily returned to the sect, she would have received a great deal of treatment and would not have been able to enjoy the same treatment as before.


    Most importantly, she had a very high chance of being expelled from the sect.


    This was because their Twin Sacred Grounds could only exist in pairs.


    The Twin Sacred Sects, a sect that the world had almost forgotten. They had not been born for countless years.


    Their heritage was incomparably ancient. If they were able to trace it back to, they would be able to trace it back to the same period of time as the eighteen levels of hell.


    No one knew if they had inherited it from the ancient era or the Ancient Desolation.


    In short, their inheritance had never ended.


    The twins actually already had the strength to compete for the position of Holy Maiden, but they were still lacking a bit of strength. As long as they could fuse with the champion marquis, they would be able to obtain Lei Ling.


    However, they had never imagined that it would turn out like this.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Ice-cold woman wanted to commit suicide, Ye Tian gave a cold snort. He said the word "fixed" and it immediately caused the Ice-cold woman, who was carrying the last of his spirit energy, to forcefully freeze there, unable to move at all.


    At this moment, the woman could only move her tongue and speak.


    "Isn''t it easy to die? First answer my question, then die." Ye Tian coldly said: "Stop playing tricks in front of me, or I will let you know the outcome of offending me."


    Facing Ye Tian''s gaze, while Ice-cold woman had a face full of death, there was actually an indescribable fear. She did not know what she would face if she were to lie, nor did she know the consequences if she did not answer his question.


    However, she told herself not to say anything that she could not say.


    If she did, she would be killed immediately.


    "I''ll ask you three questions. If your answers are good, I''ll give you a quick death. If you dare to lie to me, I''ll let you taste what it means to beg for death, but it''s best if you don''t lie to me."


    Ye Tian asked: "First question, which sect''s cultivators are you from? Second question, what is your purpose in coming here? Third, do you guys have clues about the champion marquis? "


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, his appearance actually changed and turned into that of a familiar Ice-cold woman.


    It was the shape of a snowy day.


    The identity of Xue Tian was something that he had seen several times in the Old Demon Religion and it could be said that the two of them were not at all unfamiliar with each other.

 C894 You can go your own way

    "Snow, snow sky, you''re actually a snow sky. No wonder I keep having the feeling that you and champion marquis aren''t the same person, so it turns out you''re him ¡­ You, why are you here too? You followed us? " Seeing the change in Ye Tian''s appearance, the Ice-cold woman immediately became excited and asked more questions.


    Ye Tian scoffed coldly, in complete disdain to answer Ice-cold woman''s question.


    Right now, he was the controller of the other party''s life. As long as he willed it, the other party would die without a burial.


    However, she didn''t know what she was doing. It was fine that she didn''t answer the question, but she did.


    "Speak!"


    Ye Tian did not want to speak further, she stared at Ice-cold woman with a gaze that could kill, causing the cold lady to shiver. Only until now did she finally regain her senses, the difference between her identity and Ye Tian''s identity was huge.


    "If you don''t answer my question, why should I answer yours? At most, I will just die, I am not afraid of death, you killed my sister and brother, I do not have any need to live anymore, as long as one of us dies, the cultivation technique I cultivate will not be good, I know that my talent is ordinary, living will not have any meaning, you ¡­ "Let''s do it."


    Ice-cold woman closed his eyes, as if he was waiting for death to befall him.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, then I''ll let you have a taste of my Poison Tree. At that time, I believe that you''ll beg for answers to my questions, and you won''t dare to disobey at all." Ye Tian did not want to say anything more. This woman clearly did not have the awareness he wanted.


    A jade bottle appeared in Ye Tian''s hands. Carefully opening the bottle with his wings, Ye Tian poured out a drop of dark red, highly toxic blood.


    This was something that he had obtained from the Silver Blood King. At the moment, Ye Tian wanted to change the Ice-cold woman''s blood so that she would know how powerful he was.


    He could no longer rashly search the Ice-cold woman''s soul. Just now, when he searched the soul search Ice-cold woman''s sister''s sea of consciousness, there was a restriction in her sea of consciousness.


    If he tried to search her soul, he would trigger a restriction that would destroy her life.


    Doing that would have no meaning, what Ye Tian wanted to know was what he wanted to know.


    Once this woman died, she would no longer be able to find out about the news.


    "You, what are you doing?" When Ice-cold woman saw Ye Tian opening the bottle and the drop of dark red highly toxic blood, he had a bad premonition.


    Ye Tian, on the other hand, did not say a word. This drop of dark red highly toxic blood was not very powerful and could not cause any harm to him. The pain was excruciating.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian''s finger tapped on the woman''s body, and as if he had turned into a sharp blade, he pierced a hole in her jade-like arm. At the same time, Ye Tian placed the drop of highly toxic blood s into the hole, allowing it to flow along the woman''s blood.


    "Ah... You, what did you do to me? Ah... "So painful ¡­"


    The Ice-cold woman let out a blood-curdling scream the moment the dark-red blood fused with the blood.


    This was the consequence of the highly toxic blood fusing into her blood and wildly spreading throughout her body from her blood.


    This was also because Ye Tian had only used a few highly toxic blood. If she had used too many highly toxic blood, she would probably not be able to persevere any longer.


    "You can easily endure the pain now. If you don''t answer my question obediently, I will increase the amount of highly toxic blood that I fuse with, and increase the amount of pain that you can endure by twofold. Of course, I have an even more powerful method, and it will definitely make you wish you were dead." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "You are truly ruthless. Very well, I''ll say it, I''ll say it, quickly remove the pain from my body and give me the antidote. You give me the antidote, and I''ll immediately say it. I''ll say it all." Ice-cold woman hurriedly said. Right now, she was constantly suffering from terrifying pain, wanting to eliminate that pain first.


    But facing her request, Ye Tian could only shake his head.


    "No, this highly toxic blood has no antidote, if I do not release the power that seals your cultivation, then you will not be able to use your cultivation to expel the highly toxic blood and you will never be able to get rid of the pain. As long as I increase the degree of integrating with the highly toxic blood in your blood, then the pain you will feel will increase exponentially." Ye Tian indifferently said, causing Ice-cold woman''s expression to change again and again.


    Ye Tian had already explained very clearly that the choice was entirely up to the Ice-cold woman.


    From the very beginning, Ye Tian had never heard of the Ice-cold woman''s name, and he did not want to know either. Those were not important, the most important thing was to obtain the information of the way he wanted.


    "So, you have to think this through. Now, whether you answer the question honestly, or increase the number of highly toxic blood, will be up to you." Ye Tian added.


    "I will speak, I will speak." Ice-cold woman knew that she would definitely die today. The only thing she could do now was to get away with it before she died.


    The three questions that Ye Tian had just asked were actually nothing much. No matter how hard she tried, she could not get any benefits so she might as well answer him.


    "I, Sister Ye and I are cultivators from the Twin Holy Lands. We came here for ¡­ As long as we have Lei Ling, Sister Hu and I will be able to obtain huge improvements in our powers, allowing us to reach the Great Perfection Stage in our cultivation techniques. From then on, we will have the qualifications to fight for the Holy Maiden. As for the clues regarding the champion marquis, we actually obtained them from the Divine Machine Pavilion. " The Ice-cold woman explained.


    Seeing Ye Tian lost in thought, Ice-cold woman immediately said: "Young, Young Noble, you have asked me everything, please give me a quick death, I can''t take it anymore!"


    Ice-cold woman begged for mercy in a pitiful manner. She knew that she was going to die and only wanted to have a good time.


    "I won''t kill you. I believe what you said just now. This young master will be leaving first. "


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he immediately left the Ice-cold woman, and said while walking: "In an hour, the seal on your body will automatically be removed, take care of yourself."


    Ye Tian was too lazy to kill her.


    Moreover, she was currently sealed, and her entire body was reeking of blood. As long as there was no one to protect her, she would be easily discovered by the strong fierce beasts, and would be treated as their prey.


    This was also the reason why Ye Tian did not kill her. Ye Tian knew that he did not need to do it himself, and only death awaited the woman sooner or later.


    Seeing Ye Tian leave, Ice-cold woman''s eyes were filled with despair. Even now, she still didn''t understand why Ye Tian wanted to attack her and his sister.


    "We... How did he offend this person? Why is he looking for the champion marquis again? Right... Thunder, he also possesses the power of thunder. It looks like his goal is the same as ours ¡­ "

 C895 Strange area of black rock

    Ice-cold woman knew that it wouldn''t be long before he would be killed by the ferocious beasts from The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun. After thinking about it, he finally felt like he knew the reason behind his death.


    However, what they did not know was that the main reason they were deemed as dead by Ye Tian was because they actually dared to touch his father.


    His loved ones were his reverse scale, and these two girls actually wanted to kill his father. Only Lei Ling, who was in his body, could do this.


    "I hope that father is in the forest ahead ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. Not long after, he heard the vicious cry of a Ferocious Birds behind him, followed by a flash of silver lightning, and a miserable scream. It was really the voice of the Ice-cold woman.


    Hearing this miserable scream, Ye Tian knew that the Ice-cold woman was dead.


    However, Ye Tian''s heart did not have any fluctuation, and only had a little sigh.


    If the twins hadn''t wanted to kill his family, they wouldn''t have been killed.


    This world is like this. Before you can kill someone, you must have the awareness of being killed.


    It was clear that these two girls were too whimsical, treating the champion marquis as a big radish, and obtaining benefits by killing them as they pleased. Unfortunately, they were killed by his son.


    As Ye Tian progressed forward, he still used the strength of his bloodline to try his best to sense the aura of the champion marquis. At the same time, he circulated the power of thunder and lightning to the limit.


    He had just received inspiration from the two sisters, and thinking of how his father had fused with Lei Ling, the way he had circulated the lightning to the fullest extent, he was naturally able to sense the aura of the champion marquis.


    Now that Ye Tian had fully circulated the power of his bloodline and thunder, he started to explore as he moved forward. He felt that it was very necessary to stay in the Eternal Sun Forest for a while longer, because he felt that there might be quite a few people who wanted to kill his father after refining and obtaining Lei Ling. felt that it was very necessary to kill all of these people.


    "There''s no need to investigate the area where the Lightning Bird is. With father''s strength at that time, it''s impossible to safely cross that path. The beasts on the road are too powerful, so Father probably won''t be able to survive inside. The greatest possibility is in the forest ahead ¡­"


    At the very least, he had found the direction in which his father had disappeared. What he needed to do now was to keep moving forward, and once he reached there, there was a high chance that he would be able to enter the place where his father and Wang Chengyu were.


    With a direction, Ye Tian did not let his guard down. After seeing the terrifying strength of the Lightning Bird, he became more cautious, and knew that he was now in The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun. Even though at his current location, he had almost only met beasts of the half-step king.


    However, there were tyrannical existences within the half-step king beasts. For example, the Lightning Bird had the strength of a human king.


    Furthermore, the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun was vast and limitless, who knows how many half-step king s there were that were even stronger than the Lightning Bird.


    The The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun seemed to have a ranking of the strong levels of the fierce beasts'' strength, and they were divided into different territories based on their strength.


    However, there were always some fierce beasts that stayed low profile like humans. Their strength clearly existed in the depths of The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, but they lived in a place where half-step king level fierce beasts normally lived.


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not dare to release his aura and had instead suppressed his aura to the lowest level. He could only circulate the power of thunder and his bloodline in his body to sense the aura of the champion marquis.


    "As long as I keep walking, I will definitely find traces of my father." Ye Tian encouraged himself.


    Along the way, he met a lot of fierce beasts, all of them were very powerful, but he did not disturb them. Relying on his Primordial Spirit Power''s sharp senses, he avoided them far away, his goal was to find his father, he did not want to cause any problems with the fierce beasts while he was in the middle of the road, so he slowed his speed.


    He felt that there were too many flaws in his original plan, and that it was possible that he had missed the small secret realm, and that his father was most likely among those small secret realm that he had missed but could not sense.


    "This won''t do, if I continue on like this, the possibility of finding my father is even smaller. It is very likely that my father exists in a region filled with ferocious beasts, and in those regions, it is possible that he exists in a place belonging to the small secret realm. is being trapped in those small secret realm s. " Ye Tian thought.


    He knew that what he was thinking was highly probable, and even what he was thinking was true.


    "It seems like we can only return where we are. Right now, we have to search for the best among all the fierce beasts with the strength of the lustrous Realm. It would be best if we can find the place that ordinary fathers have the most possibility to go to." Ye Tian thought.


    This time, Ye Tian retreated back and decided to search around the boundaries of the lustrous Realm Beasts.


    However, the boundaries of the lustrous Realm Beasts were simply too vast, and it would be extremely difficult to find any clues from them.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t have a choice. He could only search for his father like this, because only then would he be able to find traces of his father.


    As he was retreating, Ye Tian suddenly heard an explosion in the primeval forest, which sounded like an empty place.


    Swoosh


    Using his movement technique, Ye Tian arrived at this spacious area in a short amount of time.


    Sssii! *


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    When Ye Tian arrived at the edge of this black colored land, a thick bright yellow bolt of lightning descended from the sky which was once again covered by dark clouds. In the end, it landed on the ground and did not cause any harm to the earth, as though it had struck another space.


    This piece of land that was made up of black rocks did not even leave a trace when struck by the lightning, which was extremely strange.


    "Here... That must be the case since there is a small secret realm. That lightning strike from before entered the small secret realm and as a result, there was not the slightest bit of change on the rocky ground. "


    Ye Tian said, feeling that he would have to observe for a while longer.


    Sssii! *


    Not long after, another bright yellow bolt of lightning descended from the sky, bringing with it a shocking might. Finally, it struck down, causing the nearby black rocks to fly in all directions, and in the center of the area where it hit, there was actually a small crater.


    "What''s going on? Could it be ¡­ The place where the lightning struck last time was where the small secret realm was at, while the other places were destroyed by lightning all year round, that''s why they became like clothes that don''t grow in the slightest. "


    Ye Tian felt that the area where the black volcanic rock was located was not simple.


    Very quickly, Ye Tian was met with another bolt of lightning. This time, the lightning''s might descended to a different location, creating a large hole in the hard stone ground.


    "It seems that I need to give it a try. Although this lightning''s might is powerful, it is not enough for me."

 C896 Thunder Mystic Realm

    Ye Tian channeled the lightning in his body, transforming himself into thunder, and then walked towards the place where the lightning he had first seen disappeared.


    Pop!


    Unknowingly, Ye Tian had actually stepped into a brand-new space, and this space was filled with the aura of thunder and lightning.


    This was a colored space, and there were several types of lightning. The lightning Ye Tian was currently in was bright yellow, and there were also many different colors of lightning within the bright yellow.


    "As expected, there is a small space here. I believe that father is very likely in this space." Ye Tian felt the might of the bright yellow lightning region.


    The might of the lightning here was around the initial level of Dao entry level.


    At the end of this bright yellow light was a silver lightning. The lightning at that spot was at least several times more powerful than the lightning at that place.


    According to Ye Tian''s senses, the power of lightning there was so strong that it reached the middle stage of the Dao entry level.


    Ye Tian observed his surroundings and realized that he no longer had a way out. He retreated, wanting to leave the area of the black volcanic rock but was unable to do so.


    Behind him, other than the bright yellow lightning, was a World Wall.


    The World Wall was filled with a hazy white mist, like a chaotic haze.


    Ye Tian knew that he couldn''t leave the place where the World Wall s resided. His current cultivation was still shallow and he hadn''t broken through the World Wall''s power yet.


    World Wall could only be opened up by Saints, but this World of Thunder was not something that Saints could open up.


    Therefore, there was no possibility of Ye Tian going out at all.


    "Looks like I can only continue forward." I don''t know what dangers are there, but right now, this place is the outermost area, so even if there''s danger, it won''t be able to do anything to me. " Ye Tian faintly felt that his father would very likely be in this very space, but he would not know his exact location.


    The champion marquis had fused with Lei Ling, so he had an extremely strong resistance towards lightning and thunder. didn''t know what cultivation he had at that time, but to be able to defeat the champion marquis with his powerful combat weapon, he was definitely not any weaker than the champion marquis.


    It was very likely that after the two of them arrived at small secret realm, their strengths had always been at the same level, causing the two of them to be unable to do anything to each other.


    This was likely the reason why both of them were still safe and sound.


    But all of these were not important, the most important thing was that Ye Tian had to continue moving forward, and only then, would he have a chance of finding the way out.


    Now that he was trapped in this small world, he had no choice but to move forward.


    Although he came to save his father, it was hard to say whether or not his father was in this world. Even though Ye Tian thought that his father might be here, he was not completely sure.


    Swoosh


    Ye Tian unleashed his fast speed, causing the endless bright yellow lightning to be unable to harm him at all. Very quickly, he arrived at the place where the silver lightning resided.


    "The lightning in this place is still too weak. It is simply unable to do anything to me. If that''s the case, then I''ll quicken my pace."


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian once again displayed his speed, and quickly passed through the silver lightning region.


    There was still the thunder and lightning region ahead, but the original silver color of the thunder and lightning had turned purple.


    Every single wisp of purple colored lightning had reached the level of the pinnacle of Dao entry level.


    If a normal expert at the peak of the Dao entry level were to arrive, they wouldn''t be able to stay here for long. Anyone capable of reaching this level would definitely be able to reach a level that surpassed the Dao entry level, otherwise they would be killed by the lightning in the lightning zone.


    "If father and Wang Chengyu are really here, it''s already been more than two years. Their strength must have also increased by quite a bit, perhaps reaching the level of lustrous Realm. It''s said that father''s talent wasn''t bad, but because he hasn''t been able to join the Yin-Yang Sect since then, it''s just that because of mother. Otherwise, his talent wouldn''t be unknown within the Yin-Yang Sect. Furthermore, he has even integrated with Lei Ling since then. I believe that his talent has been raised by a lot and he would now have the qualifications to fight those above his cultivation level. " Ye Tian thought.


    "Thinking about it this way, if father''s strength breaks through the level of the lustrous Realm, there''s a very high chance that he would have the qualification to fight those who are higher level than him."


    Ye Tian''s deduction was not unreasonable.


    When he came out of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, according to the records of the Divine Artifact Pavilion, he seemed to have reached the level of Half-step into the State of Brilliance. After fusing with Lei Ling, another two years would probably have passed, and he would very likely have already broken through the level of lustrous Realm.


    And for Wang Chengyu, who was able to contend against champion marquis, his strength would probably not be any weaker.


    Ye Tian was a little emotional. The world had changed and all the heaven''s pride level experts had risen. Unknowingly, some of the young elites had already reached this level.


    Even Hua Xianer had reached the realm of lustrous Realm. Presumably, those with talent similar to hers wouldn''t be much weaker than her, and those with better talent might even be stronger.


    Unknowingly, Ye Tian also felt an extremely great pressure.


    Wanting to become the true number one within this lifetime, the difficulty could not be small.


    Ye Tian didn''t think anymore and immediately displayed his speed to charge into the area shrouded in purple lightning, and advanced forward without pause.


    After rushing past the purple thunder and lightning region, there was no longer an endless thunder and lightning region in front of them. Instead, it was a space filled with white mist.


    There was still the power of thunder within this white fog space. This white fog seemed to be formed from the power of thunder, and it looked extremely soft and beautiful, but it had an even stronger destructive power than the purple lightning area.


    Within the white fog region.


    "There really is nothing in this world that doesn''t know. This great expert who created the small secret realm is also a genius, yet he was able to create this form of Lightning Zone. This space shouldn''t be a trial left behind by that Senior of the great monk, right?" Ye Tian muttered to himself, feeling that his thoughts were very possible.


    When an ordinary great monk dies, they would leave behind their own dao channels. Very few people would become lonely on their own and disappear from the world, choosing to transform into a Dao directly.


    A majority of the great monk s would open up their own sects and pass down their own dao. Some people would set up tests for those who were destined to enter, and after going through those tests, they would be able to obtain his inheritance.


    And this small world made of thunder might very well be a trial space set up by an incomparably powerful great monk. This sort of space was only accessible to those who were destined to enter.


    Furthermore, if one was unable to pass the trial, one would most likely die in this space, with no possibility of ever leaving.


    Someone like Ye Tian was one of the fated ones.


    Now that he had entered the World of Thunder, if he was unable to pass the tests within, he might be sealed within for eternity, unable to leave until his death.


    Fortunately, the thunder within this world of thunder contained an abundant amount of natural energy. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for the cultivators within to survive here.


    Ye Tian looked at the white fog region and felt an indescribable sense of danger, but he did not think too much about it.

 C897 Unforeseen

    The white mist looked soft and weak, as though it did not have much killing power. However, Ye Tian knew that the killing power was extremely strong, and every single wisp of the white mist was formed from lightning, forming this white mist.


    The white lightning mist contained a destructive aura, even if it was an ordinary middle stage lustrous Realm Ranker, it would still be difficult to stay within for a long period of time, as they would be severely injured by the destructive lightning energy within.


    "With the power of the middle stage of the lustrous Realm, this shouldn''t be father''s limit." Ye Tian said.


    This bit of power was nothing to Ye Tian, but he still had to be careful of the wings''s advance in order to avoid any accidents.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    When Ye Tian entered this area made of white mist lightning, the vision of the white mist lightning started to congeal.


    This matter had happened too stealthily, to the point that it was hard for Ye Tian to notice.


    The only thing he noticed was that the speed of the white mist lightning around him had slowed down quite a bit, which made him a little surprised.


    When he was passing through the first few stages of the thunder zone, Ye Tian did not notice any changes.


    When Ye Tian noticed this special situation, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy. The instant he suddenly turned around, his expression changed greatly.


    "Roar ¡­"


    In the white fog space behind him, an indistinct roar rang out.


    Immediately, the white mist lightning around him began to gather crazily, as if it was being pulled.


    In the blink of an eye, the countless lightning bolts turned into a ferocious beast. The beast could not see its appearance clearly, but it was probably because it was too big, causing Ye Tian to only see a sinister looking head tearing towards him.


    The gigantic head was entirely white, and it didn''t have any sharp teeth. It only had a wiggling digestive tract, which made it easier for people to fear it.


    "You want to devour me with this little power?" Ye Tian''s eyes were cold as the Violet Cloud Sword in his hand slashed out.


    A streak of purple light appeared and transformed into a monstrous purple aura, chopping at the ferocious white head.


    "Hua!"


    However, after the white head was split apart, it immediately took form again, and this time, it changed its form into a sharp spear, thrusting straight at Ye Tian.


    "Break!"


    Ye Tian threw out a punch, causing the golden light to boil.


    "You want to deal with me with such little strength? Too weak. I can''t be bothered to waste my time with you." Ye Tian didn''t know whether or not this was a real life, and whether or not this was formed from the laws, but he didn''t care.


    The attack power that appeared in this strange region of white lightning was only at the same level as the lustrous Realm, it was only at the middle stage of the middle stage lustrous Realm.


    Such power might have some effect on the champion marquis and Wang Chengyu, but against Ye Tian, it was still too weak.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian no longer cared about the attacks behind him, and pushed his speed to the extreme. The attacks behind him could not catch up to him at all, and he directly arrived at the next stage of the Lightning Space.


    "I wonder what kind of test is here?"


    Ye Tian looked at the empty space filled with lightning. He could not see anything in this place, as if everything was an illusion.


    But when he entered this place, he could clearly feel the existence of a very strong power of thunder.


    An illusory thunder trial region.


    "Eh, I can''t see my body either." Ye Tian was surprised to find that his body had actually disappeared as well. He could clearly sense his own body but he just couldn''t see it.


    Originally, his Primordial Spirit Power was comparable to a king level entity, but it was already able to scan everything within a few dozen kilometers with a thought. Now, however, it was only able to detect objects within a thirty meter radius.


    The formless lightning energy here had already reached the level of the high level of lustrous Realm, which meant that it had at least reached the seventh level of the Enlightenment Realm.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian felt that there seemed to be life in this space. Those life forms were like the lightning here, he could not even see them.


    "If father is in this space, he should be within this lightning zone." Ye Tian muttered to himself, holding onto the Violet Cloud Sword tightly, ready to deal with the hidden dangers at any time.


    Although he could see very far, what he saw was useless. He could not see the dangers of this place, nor could he see the power of thunder.


    Swish!


    An invisible aura flashed past. That aura was extremely powerful, and was at least at the eighth stage of the lustrous Realm. It did not attack Ye Tian, but rather flashed by, and instantly disappeared from Ye Tian''s senses.


    "There are indeed life forms." Ye Tian was shocked, he immediately used his fastest speed to chase after the aura of life.


    However, that aura had only appeared at the edge of his perception before disappearing. It was even difficult to predict where it would go.


    Ye Tian rushed out a distance and the life force disappeared without a trace, it had already disappeared from his senses.


    "I can only wait for it to approach again." Ye Tian thought.


    Weng! *


    Suddenly, just when Ye Tian felt that he could not find the figure of a person for the time being, he was shocked. He realized that the change in their surroundings was actually a crystal palace created by a transparent crystal.


    The crystal palace was extremely spacious, and the surroundings were shrouded in a white haze. The edge of the haze was filled with extremely terrifying astral winds, to a degree that not even Saints would dare to touch them.


    Ye Tian was trapped in the crystal palace and was in a trance for a moment.


    "Where is this?" Why am I here? " Ye Tian was a little confused.


    No one answered him. The space inside the crystal palace slightly distorted, and soon after, a figure appeared out of nowhere. That person actually looked somewhat similar to him.


    The moment he saw the figure, Ye Tian was ecstatic, this was the person he had been looking for.


    "Father... Father? Is it you? Is it really you? " Ye Tian didn''t dare to believe his eyes, and looked at the youth who looked somewhat similar to him with shining eyes.


    However, it should be that he looked a little similar to this young man.


    "You, you are Ye Tian? "Are you my child?"


    When the youth saw Ye Tian, he was obviously startled, and immediately seemed to have thought of something, and spoke excitedly.


    It had been more than ten years since they had last met. Even if they had seen their own son, it would be difficult for them to recognize him for a time.


    "Father, is it really you?" Ye Tian felt that this was a bit inconceivable. Could it be that the person he had been painstakingly searching for had been found by him just like that?


    All of this made him feel incredulous, and he didn''t dare believe it was true.


    If I didn''t sense your aura and saw that you looked a bit similar to me, I would not have recognized you. In the blink of an eye, over ten years had passed. champion marquis walked towards Ye Tian, wanting to give him a warm embrace.


    "Hua!"


    At this moment, the void distorted once more, and a black-robed youth with a cold appearance appeared.

 C898 The Secret of the Thunder Secret Realm

    This person was a little unfamiliar, but when Ye Tian saw him, he felt a faint sense of familiarity, the familiarity was similar to the Wang Tong he had met before.


    It was not hard to guess his identity, it was Wang Chengyu.


    "Aiyo, champion marquis, being trapped here by yourself is already pitiful enough. But now that your son is also trapped here, it seems like your Ye Family''s bloodline will be severed forever." Wang Chengyu looked extraordinary, his eyebrows were sword-like and his eyes were starry. A shocking confidence shot out from his eyes, and within his body, there was a faint but extremely powerful aura that shot out.


    The dangerous aura was coming from the Battle Weapon inside Wang Chengyu''s body, a powerful Battle Weapon of his, Yin Shen Sect.


    Wang Chengyu''s body had a cold and gloomy aura, and when he appeared, the surrounding air seemed to be brewed from a cold wind, causing people to feel uncomfortable.


    It was said that the Yin Masters were able to borrow the power of the Yin World for their own use. When the Yin Gods were strong to a certain degree, they were able to go from Yin to Yang, making them extremely powerful.


    As one of the top three core disciples of the Yin Shen Sect, Wang Chengyu had long since cultivated the Yin God, it was just that the Yin God had not reached the large success stage yet, but it already possessed a great amount of power.


    Now that he appeared, even though he didn''t release his Yin energy, he still gave people a cold feeling.


    It was as if his body contained endless Yin Qi, which he had hidden to the greatest extent. Once it exploded, it would be unimaginable.


    "Wang Chengyu, don''t even think about hurting me with your words. Don''t think that I can''t kill you. champion marquis said in an overbearing manner, not putting Wang Chengyu in his eyes in the slightest.


    "champion marquis, don''t be complacent, there will be a day when I will kill you and swallow the Lei Ling Source energy in your body." Wang Chengyu said in a ruthless tone, "This young master won''t speak to you any further today, I''ll be leaving first."


    Wang Chengyu seemed to have sensed a dangerous aura faintly coming from Ye Tian''s body and was preparing to slip away.


    Looking at what was happening in front of her, Ye Tian felt that she was a little unreal.


    The scene in front of him was so real that there didn''t seem to be anything suspicious at all.


    But he still felt that it was all a coincidence.


    "Father, do you want me to kill him?" Ye Tian said coldly, his voice filled with astonishing killing intent.


    Forget it, his strength isn''t as weak as it seems. It would be extremely difficult to kill him, otherwise, I would have already killed this hateful person long ago. The champion marquis said.


    "Mm, then let him live for a while longer." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Looking at the place where Wang Chengyu had disappeared from, he seemed to be somewhat particular about it. However, although Ye Tian had discovered an abnormality, he was not in a hurry to investigate.


    Secretly, Ye Tian used the Violet Cloud Sword to pierce his body for a while, and suddenly, a wave of pain appeared from the wound, letting him know that all of this was real.


    However, he was still a bit uncertain.


    Seeing the champion marquis walking towards him, Ye Tian did not make a move.


    "Child, you''ve grown up. When I left, you were only a baby, and at that time, you were around one year old. I didn''t expect to see you again at such an age."


    champion marquis looked at Ye Tian, as if he was certain that all of this was real. "Child, do you know? When I luckily survived from the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, I heard that you had already entered the Demon Abyss, and at that time, your lifespan was only a month, you suffered fatal Dao injuries, I thought ¡­ I thought I''d never see you again. "


    As the champion marquis spoke, tears of excitement or emotion actually flowed down from his eyes. He walked forward and hugged Ye Tian tightly, as if he was afraid that Ye Tian would fly away.


    He could feel the warmth of a man''s body, feel his heartbeat, and feel the familiar aura exuding from his body.


    Ye Tian was finally fifty percent sure that it was true.


    "Let me have a good look, child. These years, I have not caused you to suffer too much. Have you recovered from your Dao wounds?" What about your mother and sister? Are they okay? " champion marquis was looking at Ye Tian carefully, looking at his body, circling around him.


    He was slightly suspicious of Ye Tian''s identity, just like how Ye Tian suspected his identity.


    However, he knew that he had the ability to protect himself, so he dared to go up and investigate.


    After all, he had heard that Ye Tian was already dead, and had died in the Demon Abyss for more than two years.


    "Father, don''t worry. My mother is fine. She is very powerful now. Her cultivation has already reached a very, very powerful level. There''s still no news. " Ye Tian said in a somewhat complicated manner.


    For some reason, when he saw this man, he couldn''t help but want to answer his question.


    He did not want to deceive him.


    This feeling made Ye Tian lower his suspicions once again, thinking that the man in front of him was his own father.


    champion marquis was silent for a while, he did not know what to say, but the worry in his eyes could not be hidden.


    "Father, all these years, I was trapped in a small secret realm among the Demon Abyss and was lucky enough to find a treasure to revive me. Then, I heard about your news and entered the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun to see if I could find you. Unexpectedly, I actually did find you, and I suspected that everything that happened was real, but now, it seems like it is all true. "


    Ye Tian said with a smile, he was already certain of his thoughts, and told him in his heart.


    The man in front of him was his father, Ye Qing Cang.


    "I was also wondering if you were Tian''er just now, as I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, and I''ve only just confirmed your identity. You''re Tian''er, the Tian''er that I''ve been thinking about." champion marquis also said.


    "How did Father recognize me?" Ye Tian asked somewhat curiously.


    "From your appearance, your words, and every single word you said, I''ve lived for so many years. I''m not living for nothing. My father is almost fifty years old." champion marquis also happily smiled and explained.


    champion marquis''s answer made Ye Tian a little stunned, but he knew that if he was a father, he might be able to recognize his own child in this way too!


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian no longer hesitated.


    When he was approaching the champion marquis earlier, he had even secretly activated the reincarnation regeneration, just in case this champion marquis was fake and got ambushed.


    Now he knew that this champion marquis was real and that the power of his bloodline and the laws of lightning in his body had detected the abnormal fluctuations.


    It was a fluctuation that only appeared when one encountered intimacy.


    For example, his bloodline aura would only react when it met someone from the same bloodline.


    As for the Lightning Dharma, only when it met someone of the same origin would it produce an intimate reaction.

 C899 Black Ancient Tablet

    The reason for such an astonishing reaction was because of the fusion of Lei Ling''s body and the lightning technique that he was channeling.


    As for the way the champion marquis had recognized Ye Tian, Ye Tian was a little puzzled. However, that wasn''t important, what was important was that the father and son duo had still met each other today.


    "Father, how did you get here? Did you just say that you can''t get out of here?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Back then, when I was chased by that brat Wang Chengyu, I encountered that black rocky terrain in the outer world. In the end, I discovered a strange thing about lightning, and guessed that there might be a small world there."


    "Thus, an idea came to me, and I entered the World of Thunder. Relying on fusing with Lei Ling''s body, I was actually able to prevent even the powerful from killing me. "


    "Now that so much time has passed, I finally have the strength to fight against him. However, it is extremely difficult for me to get rid of him. At least, I am still unable to do so. "


    champion marquis recounted the events that happened when he entered this place.


    "After that, when Wang Chengyu and I entered the space where the Void Lightning existed, we were strangely brought to the place where this crystal palace was located. As you have seen just now, there is a special kind of secret realm in the void here, it can be considered a secret realm within a secret realm. In that dense area, there are creatures formed from lightning that are turned into Spirit of Thunder by us, and as long as we kill the Spirit of Thunder, we can obtain enough energy to ensure our immortality.


    champion marquis told everything he knew to Ye Tian.


    They were father and son, so there was no need to hide anything from Ye Tian.


    In his opinion, if Ye Tian was his son in one day, then he would be his son in this life. There was only one person had to protect.


    Ye Tian naturally did not have any bad opinions of the champion marquis just because he was a supreme reincarnation. After all, the current him, had already died from two lifetimes ago because of too many things, and had lost two lifetimes'' memory mass.


    The disappearance of those memory mass made Ye Tian forget too much.


    It could be said that the current him was the main body of consciousness.


    Although he still remembered quite a lot about his past two lives, it wasn''t that clear.


    "Then how can we leave this world? Could it be as Wang Chengyu said, I will never be able to leave? " Ye Tian said worriedly, and asked the question he was most worried about.


    champion marquis was trapped in this region for at least a year, so he naturally knew a lot of things.


    "You will naturally know the answer if you follow me to the secret realm that exists in the void." champion marquis said with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Alright, then let''s go now." Ye Tian said.


    The champion marquis carried Ye Tian and flew with him, directly into the empty void.


    "Hua!"


    When they flew up to a hundred meters in the air, they actually passed through the void, arriving in a space with black and grey primary colors.


    "This is the secret realm that I told you about. Can you see the black monument up ahead?" The champion marquis said.


    "I see it. What''s that for?" Ye Tian was a little confused.


    "That is a monolith. At the same time, it is also a space. The space is inside the black monolith. Once we go there, you will understand."


    Sou sou sou!


    Both of them unleashed their speed, simultaneously reaching the black monument.


    It was a massive black stone stele, over three hundred meters long. As they neared, they could see that in front of the stele, there was an illusory teleportation portal.


    "Let''s go!" There is Lei Ling amongst them. After killing enough Spirit of Thunder, you will be able to enter and leave it freely. " The champion marquis said.


    Ye Tian did not ask any further as he entered the teleportation channel in front of the black monument together with his father.


    Swish swish!


    The two of them disappeared into this gray space at the same time, entering the world within the black monolith.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Just as he entered into an unfamiliar environment, Ye Tian saw countless balls of black light flying towards them.


    They were one-eyed creatures filled with a pure aura of lightning. Their entire bodies were black, and their skulls were similar to those of winter melons. On their skulls, there was only one eye, and their bodies were completely black, resembling the body of a frog.


    Each of these Spirit of Thunder s were three meters tall, with the tallest being over ten meters.


    The larger the power of thunder was, the more powerful the aura it emitted.


    "Kill them. If you kill ten of them, you will be able to enter and leave the black monolith freely." champion marquis took the initiative to attack. When he attacked, he specially took out the larger lightning creatures and killed them, leaving behind a few weak ones for his son.


    Ye Tian was slightly moved. This was his father, who, in order for him to cultivate, had entered the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area alone to search for Lei Ling without hesitation.


    Now that they met again, she still took care of him without any hesitation. She did not want him to suffer any grievances.


    In champion marquis''s hand was a black sword with the word ''champion'' carved on it. This sword was similar to the sword that he had left in Broken Sword Kingdom, but its power was much stronger.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    With a swing of his sword, two ten-meter-tall Spirit of Thunder were killed, and both of them turned into balls of pure thunder energy that was absorbed into the champion marquis''s body.


    "Do you see that? This is the benefit of killing them." The champion marquis laughed.


    With that, he moved again, pointing his sword forward, all the Spirit of Thunder were killed. Not a single Spirit of Thunder was his match.


    Pop


    One after another, Spirit of Thunder s were killed, all under the champion''s sword.


    "I''ll give it a try too."


    Ye Tian also moved. With a wave of his sword, purple energy rose and completely extinguished the lightning that was attacking him.


    Whoosh


    One ball of pure thunder energy after another appeared.


    Seeing that, Ye Tian''s heart moved, over ten balls of lightning energy came over and fused with his body.


    Weng! *


    Suddenly, as he was fusing with the ten balls of lightning energy, he saw a faint silver light appear in his mind. At the same time, a power of will spread out from the light silver talisman.


    "You want to leave this world? Do you need to turn this rune into gold?" Ye Tian finally understood this information.


    At the same time, a subtle feeling arose in his heart, as though he would be able to leave this space as soon as he willed it.


    With that thought, Ye Tian had one kind of faith.


    Swish!


    Indeed, a surge of teleportation descended, bringing him with it as it disappeared from this space.


    "Hua!"


    When he appeared again, Ye Tian was already more than three hundred meters away from the black stele.


    "Hua!"


    Right at this moment, champion marquis''s body appeared outside the black monument.


    "Tian, do you understand now?" The champion marquis asked. There was a hint of worry between his brows, but at the same time, there was a deep complication.


    "I know, but there are still some things I don''t understand." Ye Tian answered truthfully.

 C900 minor five elements

    "Are you talking about how to turn the light silver runes into gold?!" Actually, even I don''t know how to make it gold. " When champion marquis spoke, his eyes were obviously a little dejected.


    Ye Tian was a little confused.


    "Look."


    Just as Ye Tian was about to ask, he saw a silver rune that had materialized in the champion marquis''s hand.


    Ye Tian was extremely familiar with the aura of this rune, it was precisely the rune that appeared in his mind.


    "This is the state I was in after killing ten thousand Spirit of Thunder s. After I killed ten thousand Spirit of Thunder s, there was no change to it at all. No matter if I killed the strong or weak Spirit of Thunder, no matter how many I killed, there was no change to this rune at all." The champion marquis sighed.


    Ye Tian''s expression immediately changed, he knew that there was no need for his father to deceive him.


    "Father, you mean to say, you still can''t find a way to make it golden?" Ye Tian asked.


    "That''s right, I tried all sorts of methods, but none of them worked. Furthermore, it''s impossible for Wang Chengyu to succeed, otherwise he would have left long ago." The champion marquis said.


    Ye Tian''s heart immediately became heavy. In other words, this place did not seem to give anyone a way out, as if they were going to be trapped here forever.


    Even if the champion marquis and Wang Chengyu were placed on the Vast Expanse Continent, they would still be considered geniuses. However, they had already been trapped here for more than a year, and still couldn''t find a way to turn the silver runes into gold.


    The heaviness in Ye Tian''s heart was not without reason, but when he thought about the silver runes turning golden, it was really difficult to find a clue, and the champion marquis and Wang Chengyu were the examples of the past.


    "Does father know of any other special places within this region, such as this enormous black stone tablet?" Ye Tian asked.


    The way he saw it, the silver runes that had turned gold should not only have something to do with killing the Spirit of Thunder in the gigantic black monument''s space, but also the various conditions one had to meet.


    "Yes, there are four other locations. Look, these are the runes we got from those four locations."


    As champion marquis spoke, four more runes appeared in his hands.


    These four runes had become corporeal and each of them had their own color.


    Furthermore, their attributes were different. They were of the wind, fire, water and earth attributes.


    Their colors were cyan, scarlet, blue and earthen yellow.


    Adding the silver runes from before, they were respectively of the ''Cold Wind, Earth, Fire, Water'' and ''Middle Five'' attributes.


    This was the symbol of the lesser five elements.


    "Lesser Five Elements ¡­" "These are the runes of the minor five elements. Logically speaking, there should be two more runes that can truly form the Heaven, Earth, and Heaven types of the minor five elements." When Ye Tian saw the four runes, he immediately thought of the words of the Lesser Five Elements.


    "Minor Five Elements?" [Heavenly and earthly branches?] You mean we should be able to obtain seven types of runes? " champion marquis asked, puzzled.


    That''s right, the so-called Lesser Five Elements are the essence of thunder, wind, earth and water, and these are just the appearance of the Lesser Five Elements. In fact, the true Lesser Five Elements still need the Heaven Gan and Earth Branch to be considered as having reached perfection. The Lesser Five Elements are like five loose individuals, but they do not have a commander. Ye Tian explained.


    "So that''s how it is. Doesn''t that mean that as long as we obtain the two symbols, Heaven Gan and Earth Branch, we can transform the seven symbols into golden symbols and leave this place?" champion marquis''s face was filled with surprise and joy.


    He knew that Ye Tian was from supreme reincarnation, and his knowledge and experience was countless times richer than his, so he had complete trust in Ye Tian''s words.


    "Father, I think that if we want to make the symbols golden, we need to find the corresponding symbols for the Heaven Stick and Earth Branch." Father, I think that if we want to make the symbols golden, we need to find the corresponding symbols for the Heaven Stick and Earth Branch. Ye Tian said with certainty.


    "Then, should we look for the Heavenly Stones and Earthly Stones'' runes?" The champion was completely stunned by Ye Tian, and did not know what to do.


    "No rush, let''s take it slow. I think we''ll have a clue sooner or later." Ye Tian could only say this.


    In reality, he wasn''t sure if he could find the Heaven''s Deity and Earth Branch''s symbols, but he felt that after he gathered the five symbols, he might be able to find the clues regarding the Heaven''s Deity and Earth Branch''s symbols.


    Ye Tian said as he disappeared into the huge black monument, and started to wantonly kill Spirit of Thunder s in the space within.


    Just now, he had received news from the champion, that if he wanted to obtain the next rune, he would first have to turn the silver rune into a physical form. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to find the other rune.


    Therefore, what Ye Tian needed to do now was to slaughter the Spirit of Thunder in the gigantic black monument.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian raised his hand and unleashed a hundred and eight thousand sword strikes. Countless purple sword beams enveloped a radius of a kilometer, turning the place into a space filled with purple sword beams.


    Pop


    One after another, Spirit of Thunder s were slashed by the sword beams, turning into balls of extremely pure lightning energy, which were all absorbed by Ye Tian.


    "Fifty or so. With my killing speed, it won''t be long before I gather up around ten thousand." Ye Tian looked at the countless Spirit of Thunder in front of him, his expression did not change, and once again, he slashed out.


    Swish!


    Yet another one hundred and eighty thousand sword arts were unleashed, killing all the Spirit of Thunder within a kilometer radius.


    The scene was filled with purple qi, every single wisp was formed from sword qi that carried a shocking sharp glint, and they contained a great amount of power, so none of the Spirit of Thunder s present were able to exist under this purple sword qi.


    "The legends are indeed true. Tian''er''s identity is not simple, and her strength is terrifying beyond belief. However, no matter what he looks like, he ¡­" They are all my children. Right, he is my child, and I have to protect his father. " champion marquis also arrived in the space inside the gigantic black monument. He watched as Ye Tian slaughtered the Spirit of Thunder.


    He didn''t feel any jealousy in his heart, only a sense of joy that came from the deepest depths of his heart.


    This was the child of his champion marquis, the child who previously had no talent in cultivation. Now that he had grown up, his strength was no weaker than his father''s, to the point where he was no longer able to guess just how terrifying his own child''s strength was.


    The champion marquis had specifically understood Ye Tian''s situation before. He knew that Ye Tian''s fighting strength was incomparably heaven-defying, to be able to fight with a strong Dao entry level when he was at the Soul Realm level.


    And today, the champion marquis saw Ye Tian use a technique with his own eyes. Seeing that was actually heaven defying, he finally recognized that Ye Tian''s identity was without a doubt from his original body.


    Until now, champion marquis could be considered to have completely dispelled the doubt in his heart.


    In fact, when he told Ye Tian earlier that he relied on his bloodline to sense the other party''s actions and words, he was only coaxing him.


    However, this wasn''t important because they had already recognized each other and no longer had any doubts towards each other.

 C901 Thunder Crystal

    "Die!"


    Ye Tian roared, using his absolute strength to behead the Spirit of Thunder, and at the same time, get the feel of the energy from the Spirit of Thunder entering his body.


    Ye Tian felt comfortable, his body was filled with power.


    His body and mind were in a good mood as he spoke of his current condition.


    He had just found a close relative, and was already happy about it. But now, he had received the energy from the death of the Spirit of Thunder, which made him feel even more refreshed.


    Ye Tian''s current strength was incomparably strong, when facing these Spirit of Thunder, when he attacked, it was like cutting vegetables, the pleasure was simply too comfortable for Ye Tian.


    Shua shua shua!


    Ye Tian shifted his posture and took the initiative to enter the great army of Spirit of Thunder, fiercely killing everyone there. The more he fought, the more spirited he became, and the stronger his fighting prowess became.


    "Eight hundred!"


    "Nine hundred!"


    "A thousand!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the Spirit of Thunder was killed piece by piece, Ye Tian absorbed the pure power of lightning that they turned into into into his own body, allowing the energy in his dantian to grow.


    However, his dantian was no ordinary dantian. Ever since he broke through to the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm, he had not received enough energy to replenish the vastness of his Sea of the Dantian.


    He could only maintain the state of his Dantian by one fold.


    However, his Sea of the Dantian was a hundred times stronger, and he just had to suffer from insufficient energy to replenish her Sea of the Dantian.


    Now that he had received the replenishment of the lightning energy from the Spirit of Thunder, his Sea of the Dantian began to expand at an extremely fast speed.


    "Three thousand!"


    "Four thousand!"


    "Five thousand!"


    "..."


    Ye Tian massacred crazily, and these Spirit of Thunder could not actually be considered a real living being, they were just test objects, thus Ye Tian did not feel uncomfortable killing them.


    These Spirit of Thunder were tailored for him, just nice for him to use to replenish the energy in his body.


    At this time, every time he killed a thousand Spirit of Thunder, her Sea of the Dantian would double from the start.


    After he killed five thousand Spirit of Thunder s and swallowed the lightning energy that they turned into, his Sea of the Dantian became six times his own.


    Of course, this was with the addition of his original Sea of the Dantian.


    "Good, this is great. I will just kill crazily here for a while, maybe I can expand my Sea of the Dantian to an even larger level." Ye Tian muttered to himself, and began to massacre the Spirit of Thunder with even more effort.


    "Seven thousand!"


    "Eight thousand!"


    "Nine thousand!"


    "Ten thousand!"


    Finally, Ye Tian had killed enough of the ten thousand Spirit of Thunder s, turning the silver runes from an illusory faint silver color into a substantial silver color.


    "Why do I feel like we can make it darker?"


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian did not stay any longer and started his massacre.


    Swish


    In this space, one could only see streaks of purple sword beams dancing as pieces of Spirit of Thunder s turned into nothingness, being killed on the spot. From the places where they were killed, balls after balls of pure lightning energy emerged, and were devoured by Ye Tian, like a whale.


    Moreover, it was forcefully absorbed by his Dantian.


    "No change!" I can use the power of the Spirit of Thunder to increase the power of the Sea of the Dantian, and that will be enough. " Ye Tian said to himself.


    He started slaughtering again.


    champion marquis who was not far away did not stop Ye Tian. After all, he did not have to give it a try, so it was hard for him to imagine that the silver runes would not change.


    "I really hope that the silver runes will change along with the change in the number of Spirit of Thunder!"


    champion marquis muttered to himself. For the sake of experimentation, he once massacred Spirit of Thunder like Ye Tian, killing no less than a hundred thousand people at once. However, the silver runes did not change at all. He had to give up.


    Seeing Ye Tian seemingly not resigned to his fate of slaughtering the Spirit of Thunder, champion marquis only shook his head and did not say anything else. Since he had nothing to do, he did not want to be affected by the Spirit of Thunder and directly exited the space within the enormous black monument.


    champion marquis knew that it was meaningless for him to stay in the gigantic black monument space now, so he might as well guard this place and help Ye Tian protect the way.


    Ye Tian, on the other hand, continued to kill inside the black monument space. At this moment, his eyes were already bloodshot, filled with excitement.


    "Good, good, good. My dantian''s size is continuously increasing. It has actually reached twenty times the size of my dantian. This is truly great."


    In the following time, Ye Tian killed ten thousand Spirit of Thunder s in one breath, and his Sea of the Dantian had also increased to twenty times the size of his dantian. He never expected that he would still be able to obtain such great fortune in this space, it was simply beyond his expectations.


    "Thirty thousand!"


    "Forty thousand!"


    "Fifty thousand!"


    Every single time he spoke in this one month, it meant the number of times his Spirit of Thunder had been killed by him.


    "Fifty times!"


    "Sixty times his original strength!"


    "Seventy times ¡­"


    Ye Tian shouted out such a number excitedly as he slaughtered crazily.


    As time passed, Ye Tian quickly killed ninety thousand Spirit of Thunder s, and the pure lightning energy that he obtained finally filled his Sea of the Dantian to the strength of ninety times her Sea of the Dantian.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was actually unable to feel the silver rune in his body trembling slightly.


    Even though the vibration was small, Ye Tian, who was constantly watching the changes, felt it.


    At this moment, the silver rune turned into a silver square crystal, looking extremely beautiful.


    "This, this is a Thunder Crystal?" Ye Tian was a little shocked, he was surprised to discover that the silver runes had strangely turned into a Thunder Crystal.


    In the instant that the silver crystal was formed, Ye Tian discovered that his Sea of the Dantian had suddenly decreased by nearly seventy percent, with only twenty percent remaining.


    Their mass was far from what it used to be. It was just that their quantity had been reduced by more than seventy percent.


    "I didn''t expect this silver rune to become a Thunder Crystal and also have a miraculous effect of compressing my spirit energy and raising the quality. This is too great! My spirit energy has been compressed to a fifth of its original size." In this way, the power that I will be able to unleash with my current level will be even greater, and the amount of Spiritual Energy that I can store within my Dantian will be even more astonishing. " Ye Tian''s face was filled with surprise and joy.


    Now that he had obtained the Thunder Crystal, Ye Tian no longer had any thoughts of killing the Spirit of Thunder.


    "I should be able to find the next symbol after I leave."


    Swish!


    With a thought, Ye Tian disappeared from the spot.

 C902 Abnormal change of black ancient tablet

    He had already discovered that his dantian was no longer able to absorb the energy of the Spirit of Thunder, and it seemed to have reached a saturated state.


    As a result, Ye Tian no longer needed to remain in the Black Monument Dimension.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian emerged from the black monument in a flash, and landed under the ancient monument.


    "Father, the location of the runes in front of us."


    The green mountain stood several kilometers away. The green mountain was originally black, but its surroundings were covered with countless wind blades, which were all green, dyeing the Black Mountain green. From afar, it looked like a huge green mountain.


    This mountain was over three hundred meters tall, and was very conspicuous in this black land.


    When Ye Tian did not take the silver rune culture as an essence just now, he could not see the green mountain at all, and only now could he see the scene inside.


    Weng! *


    Right at this moment, the black monument that was at least three hundred meters in length suddenly erupted with resplendent lightning power, sending both Ye Tian and champion marquis flying.


    Crack


    The sound of thunder exploding could be heard from the black monument, that kind of sound was extremely astonishing, with power that overflowed into the sky, with Ye Tian and champion marquis''s current cultivations, they were unable to get any closer.


    "I can''t enter the ancient monument anymore, this ancient monument actually underwent such a huge change, this is truly unexpected." champion marquis looked at the black monument in shock. At this moment, the black monument had already been surrounded by countless streaks of silver lightning, and the force was incomparably strong. It was as if the surrounding air was completely distorted by the power of the lightning.


    At the same time, Ye Tian and champion marquis also felt that they were unable to enter the space inside the ancient monument.


    This sudden change was somewhat inconceivable to the two of them.


    "Is it because of it?"


    Ye Tian summoned the Thunder Crystal within his body.


    "What is this? Why is it exactly the same as the aura on the silver runes? " When champion marquis saw Ye Tian take out this silver thunder crystal, he was somewhat puzzled.


    "It evolved from a silver rune. After I killed 90,000 Spirit of Thunder s, it became like this. Maybe ¡­ The huge change that happened on the black monument earlier has a lot to do with it. "


    Ye Tian''s deduction was not without reason. At this moment, when he walked out of the space within the huge black monument, he discovered something strange.


    "Impossible, I have also tried to kill so many Spirit of Thunder, but why haven''t my silver runes changed at all?" champion marquis felt that this matter was a little too strange.


    "Father probably did not absorb all of the lightning energy from the Spirit of Thunder that he killed back then, right? This child had completely devoured the lightning energy formed from the Spirit of Thunder that I killed, and only then did I discover that the silver lightning symbols had turned into a Thunder Crystal. " Ye Tian laughed.


    "So that''s how it is. I never would have thought that my son would still be this capable. So that''s what you want." champion marquis was enlightened.


    Although he himself was also a genius, her Sea of the Dantian was limited, and was fundamentally unable to hold such a vast amount of Lei Ling''s power. His Sea of the Dantian had long been perfect, and he was unable to absorb any more energy.


    Yet Ye Tian was actually so terrifying, his Sea of the Dantian was so great that it was hard to imagine, and actually devoured the lightning power formed from the death of a total of ninety thousand Spirit of Thunder s.


    "Alright, then let''s head to the next location." Ye Tian laughed.


    Sou sou sou!


    The two of them were extremely fast. In a short moment, they arrived in front of the large green mountain.


    "This mountain hasn''t changed yet. Maybe when you get the Wind Attribute Crystal, you''ll be able to experience some changes after you walk out of here." The champion marquis said.


    "Alright, then I''ll have to ask father to wait for a while. I''ll be right back." Ye Tian said as he entered the teleportation whirlpool in front of the green mountain.


    "Wait, Wang Chengyu is one of them. This time, us father and son together will take care of him in one fell swoop." A chill brewed in champion marquis''s eyes.


    "Fine, since he dares to harm Father, I will definitely not spare his life. Today, we shall join hands and kill him. " Ye Tian said.


    Originally, he did not have the confidence to deal with Wang Chengyu who had a powerful combat weapon protecting his body. However, since champion marquis, the person who was able to tie with Wang Chengyu and fight on the same level as him, he had the confidence to kill him.


    Although his current realm was only at the third level of the lustrous Realm, his fighting strength had already reached the ninth level of the lustrous Realm. Most importantly, he was able to use the power of Lei Ling within his body to communicate with the lightning that filled this space, allowing his strength to reach the king level.


    Ye Tian also possessed at least the strength of his half-step king, and countless of methods as well. Furthermore, the strength of his physical body had reached the terrifying level of the fourth stage of the King''s Realm.


    If the two of them were to join hands, they might not necessarily be no match for Wang Chengyu, who had already reached the fourth stage of the lustrous Realm.


    Using the combat weapon power bestowed to him by his sect, Wang Chengyu was also able to unleash his strength to the level of a King.


    It could be said that the strength of the three of them were on par with each other.


    However, right now, it was champion marquis and Ye Tian who had joined hands to deal with Wang Chengyu.


    As a result, there was a possibility of killing Wang Chengyu.


    Swish swish!


    The two of them looked at each other and saw a shocking killing intent in each other''s eyes. They did not hesitate and directly entered the teleportation whirlpool at the bottom of the green hill.


    In a flash of light, Ye Tian and champion marquis appeared in a gray space.


    Roar


    Upon seeing the two of them, and sensing the auras of life from their bodies, countless flying Spirit of Wind s in this gray space immediately began to wildly attack the two of them.


    They were entirely green, with two rows of fangs on the tip of their swords. Their flying speed was extremely fast, and as they flew, they were accompanied by strong gales in the surroundings. These Spirit of Wind s were of different strengths, and just like the original Spirit of Thunder, the larger they were, the stronger they were.


    The Spirit of Wind did not have intelligence, only a small amount of bloodlust.


    But with Ye Tian and the champion marquis''s strength, they could easily deal with these Spirit of Wind.


    Although the number of Spirit of Wind s was incalculable and it looked as if they were countless in number, they were, after all, instinctive and low in intelligence. They did not unite at all to form an attack force.


    As a result, even though there were a lot of Spirit of Wind s, they were not a threat to Ye Tian and the champion marquis.


    "Wang Chengyu is in front. Let''s go, we must kill him this time." The champion marquis said.


    His expression was ice-cold and filled with killing intent. Wang Chengyu had been chasing and killing him in an attempt to refine him and obtain the lightning energy within his body.


    The two had already been mortal enemies for a long time, and now that they had the chance to kill Wang Chengyu, the champion marquis would naturally not spare him.

 C903 Yin Master Tactic

    Initially, he was not sure of Ye Tian''s strength, but the terrifying might that Ye Tian displayed in the black monument just now allowed him to witness Ye Tian''s strength, which was why he had the thought of joining forces with Ye Tian to kill Wang Chengyu.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to kill Wang Chengyu with his own strength.


    Wang Chengyu was currently slaughtering people in the middle of the Spirit of Wind space and his cultivation had already reached the edge of the fourth stage of the Enlightenment Mirror. Not long ago, when he saw Ye Tian''s arrival, he felt a sense of danger from Ye Tian''s body.


    As a result, he directly entered the space within the Spirit of Wind in order to make a breakthrough.


    Originally, he was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough, because neither champion marquis nor he could do anything to each other. But now that Ye Tian''s arrival had broken this balance, it made him feel extremely uneasy.


    Only by breaking through to the next realm would he be able to feel slightly more at ease.


    "Die, die, die ¡­" I''m almost there. I can already feel the barrier of the fourth stage of the lustrous Realm. As long as I can get enough energy, I can break through the barrier of the realm and achieve the goal of a breakthrough. " Wang Chengyu held a large flag that was shrouded in black mist in his hand. That flag was the Intrinsic Battle Weapon, the Yin God''s banner.


    Every time the Yin Master Flag was incited, a large portion of the Spirit of Wind would be swept up by the black mist and would be exterminated.


    With a wave of Wang Chengyu''s Yin God''s banner, he had actually killed hundreds of Spirit of Wind s.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Following the death of hundreds of Spirit of Wind s in one move by Wang Huanyu, the energy of heaven and earth, which had turned into hundreds of clumps of wind element, was completely absorbed by him.


    "Good, good, good. I feel like I''m one step closer to breaking through. Indeed, there is a crisis that allows me to break through faster. Only that crisis can allow me to find the opportunity to break through faster." Wang Chengyu was ecstatic.


    In his eyes, it was as if he was watching the scene of Ye Tian and champion marquis being suppressed after his breakthrough.


    As long as he could obtain Lei Ling, then he would be able to make another breakthrough in his cultivation. At that time, he, Wang Chengyu, might also have the qualifications to become the Holy Son of the Yin Shen Sect.


    He was the elder brother Wang Chengkun who had always admired him, and wanted to become as outstanding as his elder brother at every moment.


    He cultivated the Yin Shen Sect''s secret method, so naturally he was afraid of the extremely positive power. However, the power of Lei Ling was very gentle, as long as he could obtain Lei Ling''s power, he would be able to fuse it with his own cultivation technique. This way, he would be able to easily absorb the power of thunder and modify the flaws in his cultivation technique.


    At that time, his cultivation technique would be incomparably perfect. With both Yin and Yang working together, his strength would definitely be incomparably tyrannical, and even their Yin Shen Sect''s Holy Son might not be his match.


    "champion marquis, I will definitely refine you. As long as I can obtain Lei Ling''s power, my Wang Chengyu''s future will be limitless." Wang Chengyu muttered to himself, his heart brimming with light. It was as if he saw a golden great dao appear, and to think that he would actually walk from this great dao of sword light all the way to the peak of this world, carrying supreme glory.


    Sou sou!


    However, just as he''d spoken to himself, he noticed that something wasn''t quite right.


    He suddenly sensed a dangerous aura, that kind of aura did not come from the Spirit of Wind, but from behind.


    "Wang Chengyu, your beautiful dream will end today, because today, next year, will be the day of your death." Ye Tian''s voice was ice-cold and emotionless, as if he was announcing Wang Chengyu''s death sentence.


    "Tian''er is right, today is the day you die. You''ve already said your last words, but we can''t do it for you, so you should just die!" champion marquis also ridiculed him, his voice full of killing intent.


    Wang Chengyu stared blankly for a moment. He finally understood the danger involved, but he was not too worried. After all, he felt that his strength was enough to protect his life.


    He was an expert of the fourth stage of the lustrous Realm, and he also had the Yin Master Banner bestowed upon him by the sect. Even if a King came, he would not be able to kill him easily.


    This was the confidence that came from the strength he possessed.


    "Well said, next year, today will be the anniversary of your father''s death."


    Wang Chengyu regained his senses, and a strong aura burst out from his body. When he burst out with his aura, it was as if an illusionary black devil shadow formed around his body, which was the Yin God he cultivated in.


    This yin god seemed to be close to materialization, it was clear that Wang Chengyu had cultivated the Yin Shen Sect''s sect guarding ability "yin god technique" to a very high level.


    Now that he was facing Ye Tian and the champions, he naturally did not dare to be careless, and immediately released his strongest technique, the Yin God Arts. When the Yin God Arts reached its peak, it transformed into a huge Yin God that was more than ten meters tall.


    "Attack!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Tian and champion marquis made their moves at the same time, channeling all their strength into their attacks towards Wang Chengyu.


    The moment Ye Tian made his move, purple light overflowed into the sky, and the 108,000 swords were unleashed once again. With a monstrous purple intent, the sword pierced straight towards Wang Chengyu.


    Weng! *


    When the black blade turned into a huge silver lightning sword that was dozens of meters long, as though it was the great divine ability of the hundred and eighty thousand swords, it also slashed down.


    This was an extremely terrifying power. When the father and son used it, it immediately turned this area into a purple and silver zone of destruction.


    And Wang Chengyu happened to be enveloped within this silver and purple colored area of destruction.


    Wang Chengyu, who originally wanted to hold back, felt a strong sense of danger from the terrifying might of the two. As a result, he did not dare to hide his danger and hurriedly used all his strength to activate the Ruler Battle Soldier s bestowed by the sect.


    Ji ji ji...


    The moment the Yin Master Banner appeared, an incomparably intense black fog appeared. Soon after, countless sharp hissing sounds could be heard, which were extremely mournful, as if they were suffering from an excruciating pain.


    There was a terrifying skull on the Yin Master Banner.


    At that moment, as Wang Chengyu activated her Yin Master Banner, the skull painted on it actually came out from the drawing under the influence of the endless black mist.


    Roar!


    A long roar came from the gigantic skeleton that was dozens of meters in size. Wherever the black sound wave went, Ye Tian''s and champion marquis''s attacks were immediately dispersed by the black sound wave.


    From afar, wherever the black sonic wave passed, whether it was the silver champion sword that contained the power of lightning or the hundred and eighty thousand sword that contained purple intent, all of them would disappear without a trace.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Tian and champion marquis hurriedly retreated a distance. They were just probing attack just now, but they did not expect Wang Chengyu to directly use his ultimate move, causing the two of them to look somewhat miserable.


    "Even if you father and son fight me, you won''t be able to do anything to me. However, this time, if you want to leave, I won''t let you leave so easily." Wang Chengyu looked at him coldly and said: "Coincidentally, I was just a hair''s breadth away from breaking through, so I''ll let you guys help me out."


    After saying that, Wang Chengyu fused with the Yin God Arts that was unleashed to become a Yin God. It formed into a ferocious Yin Deity that was over a hundred feet tall.

 C904 Yin Master Banner

    The Yin Master''s hand was empty, his face devoid of facial features, and his aura overflowing with killing intent.


    At this time, he was holding Wang Chengyu''s Intrinsic Battle Weapon, the Yin Master Flag, in his left hand, and an even stronger Yin Master Banner.


    In order to better display its power, Wang Chengyu kept his Intrinsic Battle Weapon, the Sound God''s Flag.


    "We''re afraid that you will fail. Power of thunder, come!"


    champion marquis''s eyes finally revealed a grave expression. He spread open his hands, closed his eyes and channeled the spirit of Lei Ling within his body.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Instantly, the countless amount of lightning energy in the surrounding space seemed to have been summoned, all of them frantically surging towards the champion marquis.


    Following the influx of countless thunderbolts, champion marquis''s strength also increased explosively.


    "Eat my sword again!"


    champion marquis roared out, the champion marquis in his hands released an incomparably resplendent silver light ray of lightning, carrying a destructive aura as he chopped down at Wang Chengyu.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian did not stay idle either. With a slash of his sword, a pitch black hole immediately appeared and engulfed everything in front of him.


    "Yin Master Banner, come out!"


    Seeing that the champion marquis and his son had displayed such shocking power, Wang Chengyu remained expressionless. He waved his huge hands, and the skull once again drilled out from the Yin Master Banner, only that the skull had become even larger this time, its size had grown by more than three times, and its might had increased by even more.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the Yin God roared out loud, grabbing the White Bone Skeleton in his hand, he rushed towards Ye Tian and the champion marquis to suppress them.


    Dong dong dong dong dong!


    When champion marquis''s sword beam clashed with the skull, it made a sound like metal striking against rotten wood. For a moment, there was nothing champion marquis could do about it, the two stayed in a deadlock in the air.


    Just then, a light flashed in Ye Tian''s eyes, and the devouring vortex formed by the Violet Cloud Sword light immediately descended, becoming extremely huge, and directly swallowed the skull that had lost a bit of its luster.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian was so arrogant to actually dare to use his own sacred art to swallow the skeleton formed by his ghost, Wang Chengyu coldly snorted. This time, he felt that he could first heavily injure Ye Tian, and then think of a way to slowly fight against the champion marquis.


    With a thought from Wang Chengyu, the skull suddenly grew larger and larger, to the point where the Swallowing Vortex seemed to have exploded.


    With a bang, the Devouring Black Hole was immediately blown into the air. Ye Tian''s body suffered a severe backlash, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    "Tian."


    champion marquis was worried, but this was not the time for him to investigate Ye Tian, because the skull had already flown from the sky and was frantically attacking his strongest attack.


    The two of them fought in a great battle, and it was difficult to tell who was stronger.


    "champion marquis, like I said, today is the day of your father''s death. Die!" Wang Chengyu had injured Ye Tian in one move, causing the confidence in his heart to increase explosively.


    The great sense of accomplishment in his heart caused his cultivation, which was already on the verge of breaking through, to show signs of breaking through. However, he still needed some pressure to break through.


    "Dammit, die for me. Today, my champion marquis will not rest until you are dead. If you dare to harm my son, give me your life." The champion marquis was anxious to protect the calf. He had sensed it earlier and was relieved when he found out that Ye Tian''s injuries were not serious.


    However, Wang Chengyu''s actions just now had completely enraged him.


    All this while, the two of them had been fighting to the point where it was hard to determine the victor. But today, his champion marquis had already been thoroughly enraged, and Wang Chengyu had already moved his reverse scale.


    A dragon has a reverse scale, whoever touches it will die.


    champion marquis swore that he would definitely have a life and death battle with Wang Chengyu today.


    At this moment, in this gray space, the silver lightning was only suffused with black Miasma energy.


    champion marquis and Wang Chengyu''s battle reached its climax.


    The more champion marquis fought, the more valiant he became.


    Wang Chengyu was not weak either, at the moment, he could already feel the opportunity to break through, and he needed to heartily fight to break through the barrier of cultivation.


    The champion marquis was just enough to satisfy his needs.


    "Father used the power of thunder in this space, so their strength cannot be compared to Wang Chengyu who used the Yin Master Banner. If they were to continue like this, it would definitely be a mutual destruction. It seems like I need to use some real methods." Ye Tian thought.


    Swish!


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian''s body changed, and at the same time that his body disappeared, a Gold Tai Chi Circle appeared in the world.


    The Gold Tai Chi Circle moved, like a golden star, while emitting countless of resplendent golden lights, they headed towards the battle circle between the champion marquis and Wang Chengyu.


    In the blink of an eye, the Gold Tai Chi Circle had already reached the location of the huge skull, and suddenly rammed into it.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The golden Gold Tai Chi Circle collided continuously with the gigantic skull. The golden light emitted by the Gold Tai Chi Circle was clearly not a match for the endless black light emitted by the skeleton.


    "Dragon''s curve!"


    Ye Tian''s voice rang out, and the Gold Tai Chi Circle disappeared. Following that, an extreme yellow curve shot out from the void.


    Swish!


    This dragon shaped curve was too fast, as though it was not controlled by time and space. It actually flew directly above the Yin Master Banner and slashed towards it.


    This scene happened in a split-second, to the point that Wang Chengyu was unable to react in time.


    ¡¸ Bang!¡¹ The dragon-shaped line hit the ghost. It wasn''t able to harm it at all, and it only made the black light become a bit more illusionary.


    Swish!


    After the Dragon Travelling Curve was reversed and left far away from the Yin Master Banner, it became Ye Tian''s appearance.


    Just from that one strike, his face had become somewhat pale. It was the result of him using up too much energy when he had made contact with the Yin Master Banner after transforming into the Dragon Travelling Curve.


    "What a powerful weapon. Even my strength is unable to affect it much." Ye Tian was shocked. Only now did he realize that he had underestimated the other party''s strength.


    No, it was more accurate to say that Wang Chengyu had underestimated the power of his Yin Master Banner.


    This Ruler Battle Soldier was clearly not simple, otherwise, with Wang Chengyu''s strength, he would not be able to unleash such a powerful might.


    "Father, my attacks have some effect on him. This time, we''ll attack his Yin Master." Ye Tian transmitted.


    "Good!" champion marquis transmitted.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian moved once again, transforming into a golden ray of light as he charged directly towards Wang Chengyu''s yin god body, while the champion marquis released his full strength and dodged the skull''s attack. At the same time, he released a ray of lightning sword energy and slashed towards Wang Chengyu''s yin god body. After doing all of this, he crazily attacked the skull, not giving Wang Chengyu the chance to go to the place where the lightning sword light would come from.

 C905 Flesh Invincible Fist

    "Humph!" You all underestimate the power of Yin Master Banner. Since that is the case, then I will let you all have a taste of the true power of the Yin Master Banner. " When Wang Chengyu saw that the attacks of the two were about to land on his Yin Master, he was still able to maintain a calm demeanor.


    However, when he controlled the Yin God''s body to make the Yin Master Banner in his hands incomparably huge, he pointed at the two people''s attacks.


    Crash! *


    The gigantic Yin Master Banner actually produced an incomparably strong cold wind, within this cold wind, it was as if there were countless ghosts wailing, and the gloomy and cold aura was extremely terrifying.


    "Dammit, these are the souls of living beings. Yin Shen Sect is indeed not a good sect, but is actually the soul of living beings'' Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon. We must kill him today, so that he won''t do something like killing innocent people. " As champion marquis spoke, he once again fiercely attacked the skull.


    However, Ye Tian did not dodge the dragon form he had transformed into. Instead, it was surrounded by countless amounts of purplish-golden lightning outside of the dragon form he had transformed into.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Ji ji ji...


    When the countless ghosts in the dark wind came into contact with the purple gold lightning, those ghosts let out incomparably shrill cries, but these voices clearly contained a sense of relief.


    They had already suffered countless grievances and hatred from being sacrificed and refined into combat weapons. Now that they were killed by Ye Tian, they all knew that they had been released and were naturally extremely happy.


    "My heavenly tribulation lightning is extraordinary. It has a miraculous effect against this Yin Master Banner."


    Ye Tian was immediately overjoyed, and immediately used all of the lightning energy in his body and in his primordial spirit.


    Immediately, an explosive sound rang out in the air. It was the sound of thunder; it was the sound of countless miserable souls liberating themselves.


    "Heavenly Tribulation Lightning Dharma power, break for me!"


    Under the enveloping power of the purple-gold tribulation lightning, the dragon-shaped curve that Ye Tian had transformed into was completely capable of moving against the terrifying might of the Yin Master Banner, flying towards Wang Chengyu''s Yin God body.


    "You''re just a kid with Perfection of stepping into the Dao. No matter how strong your innate talent is, you won''t be able to withstand the physical strength of my yin god body."


    When Wang Chengyu saw that the dragon-shaped curve that Ye Tian had transformed into was actually unaffected and could even attack and attack his Yin God''s body, Wang Chengyu was slightly shocked in his heart.


    But after being surprised, it was filled with disdain.


    His Yin God Physique had already reached the terrifying level of the King''s Realm. Even an ordinary king level expert would not be able to destroy it, let alone a mere Perfection of stepping into the Dao cultivator.


    "You dare to look down on the strength of my physical body? You dare to let me near you? In that case, I will not disappoint you." Ye Tian said to himself as he pushed his speed to the limit.


    Finally, Ye Tian came to the side of Wang Chengyu''s yin god. Cang''s entire body, was attacked by the dragon''s curve of Wang Chengyu''s yin god, and emitted the sound of metal striking metal, but was unable to harm Wang Chengyu''s yin god body in the slightest.


    However, this was the form of a dragon formed from Ye Tian''s Fa Li. Its power was naturally limited and his strongest point right now was his physical body.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian changed from a dragon''s form to a human''s body, and threw a punch at the nearby Wang Chengyu''s Yin God body.


    "Overconfident, I will let you know the terror of the Yin God''s body ¡­"


    Wang Chengyu had not finished speaking when he felt that something was wrong. His voice also came to an abrupt stop.


    Pfft!


    Ye Tian''s fist was not even the size of a bowl, but his Yin God''s body was incomparably huge, more than thirty meters wide.


    However, what was happening right now was full of shock.


    Ye Tian''s tiny fist had actually penetrated the terrifying Yin God''s body, which was at least thirty meters tall and had a strength of the 2nd Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm.


    That''s right, it broke through. Ye Tian''s fist had penetrated the enormous Yin God''s body, and his arm had deeply embedded into the body of the Yin God.


    "Explode for me!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chengyu was stunned, he was stunned for a moment, but just this little moment, Ye Tian had already become extremely huge.


    Ye Tian had also turned into a golden giant, about a hundred meters tall, he punched towards Wang Chengyu''s Yin God''s body.


    With a bang, under the effect of the terrifying energy, Wang Chengyu''s Yin God''s body was immediately destroyed, turning into a pile of black mist.


    "Hua!"


    Wang Chengyu''s Yin God was quickly condensed at the side. Although it looked like it had recovered, the black light on it had already dimmed down.


    Evidently, Ye Tian''s punch earlier had injured his Yin God''s body.


    "Die! I was too careless just now, what can you do to me now?" the Yin Master Banner. " Wang Chengyu bellowed, and was about to use his Yin God''s body to unleash his Yin Master Banner and attack Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian had already been prepared for a long time, so how could he let him escape if he got close?


    Swish!


    Ye Tian unleashed his Minor Teleportation Technique at a short distance, which arrived after him. Before Wang Chengyu could even cast his Yin Master Banner, he was already in front of him, and''s yin god body was struck with his golden fist.


    Boom! *


    Wang Chengyu''s Yin God body exploded once more, transforming into countless black clouds, wanting to reform once again. But why would Ye Tian give him the chance to do so?


    "Devour!"


    Ye Tian let out a cold snort, and following that, the Violet Cloud Sword appeared. As it was pushed to its limit, a black devouring vortex appeared from within the Violet Cloud Sword, and a terrifying suction force came from the devouring vortex, recklessly devouring the countless black fog.


    "Hua!"


    When Ye Tian''s Violet Cloud Sword devoured ten percent of the black mist, Wang Chengyu''s Yin God''s body condensed and took form once more, forcing the Violet Cloud Sword''s devouring to stop.


    "Blast it!" Today, I, Ye Tian will beat you to death and let you become the power of the sword. " Ye Tian said coldly.


    The current Wang Chengyu was incomparably sullen and aggrieved. When he was surrounded by Ye Tian, there was simply no room for him to fight back. Every time he gathered his yin god body, he would be hit until it exploded.


    "Devour!"


    Ye Tian used the Violet Cloud Sword once again, but this time he did not use the Devouring Rune. Instead, he kept it on the Violet Cloud Sword. He activated the power of the Violet Cloud Sword, bringing it to its limit.


    Weng! *


    The Violet Cloud Sword became three hundred meters large and an incomparably strong devouring force emerged from the location it was at. All of the surrounding black fog was devoured by the energy in its surroundings and became nutrients for its growth.


    "Ah... Ye Tian, I will kill you! "


    Boom! *


    What welcomed Wang Chengyu was a merciless golden fist.


    Just as Wang Chengyu finished condensing, he was once again punched out by Ye Tian''s golden fist.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The Violet Cloud Sword was being pushed to its limits, and the sword spirit within was also completely excited, devouring the black mist with the greatest amount of coordination.


    After a few tries, Wang Chengyu''s Yin God body was directly engulfed.


    This Yin God Physique was something that Wang Chengyu had cultivated for dozens of years. Now that it had been destroyed, he had to resist seriously.

 C906 Wishing to fight for real

    If you have any other tricks up your sleeve, just use them. Ye Tian stared at Wang Chengyu with unparalleled indifference, not giving him any chance to escape at all.


    The backlash he received had caused the injuries in his body to reach a terrifying level. If not for the fact that he had reached the fourth stage of the lustrous Realm and his innate talent was not weak, he would have been able to stay awake. Otherwise, he might have been killed by the terrifying backlash.


    Swish!


    champion marquis also flew over. He didn''t really feel anything about Wang Chengyu''s situation, he just felt that he deserved it.


    "Not bad. Leave his life to me. If I don''t kill him personally, I would feel sorry for the fact that he chased me for so long and almost caused me to lose my life several times." champion marquis''s voice was cold and indifferent, but one could hear the fury that filled the skies in his voice.


    He had originally been chased and killed by Wang Chengyu, and if not for the fact that he was lucky enough to discover this secret lightning realm, he might have already died.


    Wang Chengyu was plotting to fuse with Lei Ling''s power in the champion marquis. Once he succeeded, he would have to refine the champion marquis, and use a cruel method to allow Lei Ling''s power to be at its best.


    "His life belongs to my father. My father can take it whenever he wants." In the face of his father''s request, why wouldn''t Ye Tian agree?


    Actually, he did not instantly kill Wang Chengyu. He only wanted to leave behind his life to let his father vent his anger.


    After all, the champion marquis had been facing this great enemy for so long, the resentment in his heart was incomparably huge. If he could not kill it with his own hands, the anger in his heart would probably need a very long time to disappear.


    Naturally, he would be able to dispel the stifling feeling in his heart if he were to do it himself.


    Doing so would benefit champion marquis greatly.


    Killing a great enemy would make his mind feel at ease, and his thoughts would be clear. Naturally, his cultivation would be incomparably smooth.


    "Wang Chengyu, are you unconvinced?" champion marquis did not rush to kill the enemy, but looked at him with disdain.


    "Hmph, champion marquis, you just gave birth to a good son. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have been able to defeat me at all, how could I be convinced?" Wang Chengyu looked at champion marquis coldly, his eyes clearly showing his contempt.


    The champion marquis was not angry, after pondering for a while, he started to speak.


    "Very well, I will give you a chance. We will fight with our own strength. This time, I will make you convinced of your defeat."


    After the champion marquis fell silent, he actually made such a choice.


    Ye Tian stood at the side, not saying much. He only silently suppressed Wang Chengyu''s Yin Master Banner, and did not immediately erase the soul imprint on it. He was afraid that Wang Chengyu, who was not in his best condition right now, would faint.


    However, it was impossible for Wang Chengyu to take back the Battle Weapon that he had suppressed.


    Because what Ye Tian used to suppress the Yin Master Banner was something else, it was really Ye Hei''s original broken sword.


    Even Wang Chengyu, who was standing in front of the broken sword, could not sense the Yin Master Banner at all. This scene shocked Wang Chengyu.


    After Wang Chengyu recovered from his shock, he quickly recovered to normal. After all, he was now facing the champion marquis.


    And if he was lucky enough to suppress the champion marquis, there might be a chance of survival.


    "champion marquis, you are indeed worthy of being the person I have chased for so long without killing anyone, and are quite bold. Since that is the case, why don''t you just let me recover my strength and fight with you again? Relax, I still have the Medicine King, so recovering my strength will not take too much time." Wang Chengyu was afraid that the champion marquis would be unwilling, so he said that.


    "Sure, I''ll give you six hours to recover from your injuries. Once you''ve recovered, we can fight again." The champion marquis said generously.


    "One hour is enough. After one hour, we will fight to the death. But when the time comes, I do not want anyone to interfere. Otherwise, I might as well kill myself immediately." Wang Chengyu said shrewdly.


    "Don''t worry, Tian''er will not make a move, this is our destiny battle, even if I were to die in battle, I will not let him make a move during our battle. Furthermore, how could my champion marquis lose to you?" champion marquis slanted and his face was filled with evil and disdain.


    "That''s good."


    After receiving his guarantee, Wang Chengyu didn''t care about the look in champion marquis''s eyes at all. With a thought, he disappeared into the green mountain space.


    Swish swish!


    champion marquis and Ye Tian followed closely behind.


    When the three of them appeared below the green mountain, Ye Tian was not worried about Wang Chengyu escaping. With his speed, Wang Chengyu did not have the qualifications to escape.


    Wang Chengyu also knew his own limits. After exiting the green mountain, he sat down in meditation, took out all of the treasures from the storage bag and began to engulf and refine them without hesitation.


    champion marquis was also recuperating at the side, recovering his condition.


    Ye Tian was now a spectator, he had nothing else to do, so he was not in a hurry to obtain the Wind Attribute Crystal, he could definitely wait until the end of the battle between the champion marquis and Wang Chengyu before leaving.


    This was a battle of great significance to the two of them.


    If the champion marquis won, then the champion marquis would naturally feel better, and his cultivation would be twice the result with half the work he had done in the future.


    If the victor was Wang Chengyu, then Wang Chengyu would have the chance to suppress the champion marquis, and would have the possibility to survive.


    Because Ye Tian was the child of the champion marquis, as long as he suppressed the champion marquis and took his life in his hands, Ye Tian would not dare to do anything to him.


    This gave him a chance to escape.


    "I really shouldn''t have, I shouldn''t have underestimated this Ye Tian, it is said that he is a supreme reincarnation ¡­ I... I''ve really done it myself! Sigh, looks like I have placed all my hope on defeating the champion marquis. As long as I defeat him, and suppress him at the first possible moment, I will have the chance to obtain everything that I originally had. "


    Wang Chengyu calculated in his heart as he healed his injuries.


    At this moment, he really wanted to give himself two big slaps. If he hadn''t done it himself, if he had carelessly allowed Ye Tian to get close to him, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Based on the situation earlier, it was completely impossible for Ye Tian and the champion marquis to do anything to him even with their combined efforts.


    However, his carelessness had allowed Ye Tian to get close to him, causing the situation of the battle to change, and allow him to enter his current state.


    Wang Chengyu''s heart was currently filled with grievance and regret, and wished that he could turn back the clock and return to the time of the great war.


    Actually.


    Wang Chengyu didn''t know that there was simply no possibility for him to win in the first place, and he was far from being able to fully display his full strength.


    It had to be known that Ye Tian had already cultivated the Trinity Clone to a very profound realm, and in the past few days, he could once again use the "Three Elements Clone Technique", and once he used this technique, Ye Tian''s strength would increase.


    Although it was difficult to defeat Wang Chengyu quickly, it was still possible to use the strongest method and the ''Control Skill'' to reverse the tide of the battle.


    But as time passed, the victorious side would inevitably be Ye Tian and champion marquis.


    Thus, no matter what, he, Wang Chengyu, would definitely lose today''s battle.


    However, he naturally did not know about this.


    As his strength recovered, Wang Chengyu''s heart was once again filled with confidence. He felt that he still had a way out of this predicament.


    Everything would depend on the outcome of his battle with champion marquis.


    Time slowly passed and in the blink of an eye, two hours had passed.


    At this moment, Wang Chengyu stood up, and his aura had already returned to its peak.


    champion marquis also stood up.


    An exciting battle was about to begin.

 C907 A decisive battle between two geniuses

    champion marquis and Wang Chengyu confronted each other.


    This was their first true battle in more than two years.


    Without the help of external objects, the two of them relied on their own true strength.


    Even the champion marquis did not mobilize the slightest bit of this world''s lightning energy.


    Ye Tian, on the other hand, watched the battle from the side.


    In order to allow the two of them to freely fight a big battle, Ye Tian had even retreated to a distance of several kilometers, allowing the two of them to move out of the way.


    "Tian, this battle is extremely important to me. No matter what, don''t attack." champion marquis explained again.


    "Yes. Father, don''t worry." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Wang Chengyu watched the scene from the side and did not say much, but he was completely relieved in his heart.


    After the conversation between the father and son just now, he knew that the champion marquis saw him as her real opponent. She wanted to be like him and borrow the opportunity to find a breakthrough.


    Their thoughts could be said to be the same.


    Since they had this kind of thought, they would naturally fight with each other.


    Only by going through the baptism of evenly matched fighting spirit would one have the possibility to break through.


    "In that case, let''s fight!" Wang Chengyu sneered, and said to the champion marquis.


    "I had wanted to kill you a long time ago, but today is the day you, Wang Chengyu, will die." The champion marquis would naturally not show any mercy, even if he was talking back to him.


    The two of them had confronted each other for two years, and they were already dead. Today, they were going to decide on a woman.


    This was a battle between the Mai Lang and the sabre laughing at each other.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The two of them were emitting a strong aura. One of them was covered with endless silver lightning while the other was covered with black Yin energy.


    Two figures, one black and one silver, stood upright in this gray space, becoming the most dazzling existence apart from the mutated black stele.


    The silver silhouette was surrounded by lightning bolts, as though he was the reincarnation of a Thunder God. In his hand was a black long sword that had already turned completely silver, the original brilliance could no longer be seen.


    The black figure had already turned into a Yin Master. As the black mist permeated the area, it seemed as if there were a series of mournful soul cries that caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    Fortunately, this was the small secret realm that the great monk s had left behind. Otherwise, the void would have been destroyed to a large degree, it would have been difficult for it to withstand the powerful might of the two.


    Wang Chengyu''s cultivation had recovered and he had formed his Yin God''s body again. He was at least 30m tall and his entire body was releasing a large amount of sinister Qi. In his hand was a Yin God''s banner with a picture of a demonic existence.


    This was where the might of his Intrinsic Battle Weapon, the Yin Yang Divine Flag, was kept.


    "Once the Yin devils appear, kill this Liao!" Wang Chengyu bellowed, using all of his strength to activate the Yin God''s Flag, he waved at champion marquis.


    Roar!


    A gigantic devil roar came out from the Yin God''s flag. Soon after, a black devil shadow appeared and rushed towards champion marquis with a roar.


    "Champion sword!"


    The champion marquis did not show any signs of weakness, holding his champion sword, he controlled his lightning energy and flew up, slashing towards the demon mirage that was rushing towards him.


    There was an extremely bright sword ray on the champion''s sword. The sword ray transformed into a thunder giant.


    The Thunder Giant was actually formed from Lei Ling''s power, and its power was not weak. At this moment, it was actually fighting against the incoming black demon mirage.


    "Wang Chengyu, give me your life."


    The champion marquis unleashed Lei Ling''s sacred art again and again to battle with the demonic shadow inside the Yin God''s banner, while also bringing his champion sword to attack Wang Chengyu who had already activated the Yin God''s Arts to the extreme and turned into the Yin God''s body.


    "champion marquis, you sure have good methods, but do you think that your strength is comparable to mine? You must know that you are a small realm away from me, I want to see how you fight against me." Wang Chengyu saw that the champion marquis was holding onto his champion sword and was rushing towards him, and said indifferently.


    "Cut the crap, eat my sword!"


    champion marquis pushed the power of the champion sword to its limits, and at the same time as his power increased, a thick lightning bolt shot towards the Yin God''s body.


    The Yin Master didn''t just sit there and wait for death. He waved the black banner in his hand, sweeping it towards the lightning sword beam.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Jijijijiji ¡­


    Thunder rumbled as the soul let out a mournful scream. It was as if justice and evil had clashed with each other.


    Thunder represented justice, and the soul represented evil.


    As the two of them fought, silver lightning and black mist dispersed in all directions. Their might reached the skies, turning the surrounding several hundred meters into a world of silver and black.


    They rose from the ground to the sky, then from the sky to the ground. As this cycle went on, the battle reached a point where it was difficult to part from the others.


    They had sacrificed their lives for this victory.


    In the midst of the battle, with such a high intensity of combat, Wang Chengyu showed signs of breaking through again. His attacks became more and more ferocious, and his might also slowly increased.


    champion marquis was originally on par with him, but gradually, he felt like he was at a disadvantage.


    "Wang Chengyu can also be considered a genius, he''s about to break through in battle, if Father can''t control it ¡­" Ye Tian didn''t rush to help the champion marquis because he wanted to see if his father had any methods to deal with him. If he didn''t have the ability to, then it wouldn''t be too late for him to save him.


    Under Ye Tian''s attentive gaze, the two of them released their respective domains.


    What champion marquis used was his domain of lightning, and when he used it just now, countless thunder rumbled, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    What Wang Chengyu was using was the Yin God Domain, and the domain was filled with black fog. The black fog actually took the shape of ferocious beasts, and with a strong power, it corroded the domain of thunder.


    These black fierce beasts were all accompanied by rolling black gas. As they invaded, the power of lightning was unable to do anything.


    It was obvious that the strength of the vicious beasts formed by the black fog surpassed the power of the thunder from the thunder domain. That was the reason for such a scene.


    "Lei Ling, come out!"


    When the champion marquis saw this situation, with a thought, Lei Ling emerged from the lightning domain one by one. With a power even more terrifying than the lightning in the lightning domain, the appearance of these Lei Ling immediately started a great battle with the black fog vicious beast that had invaded them.


    The battle between the black mist beast and Lei Ling was extremely intense, and it was hard to differentiate between the two.


    champion marquis, my cultivation is about to break through! When I break through to the next realm, I want to see what you can use to contend against me!


    It was also the time for Wang Chengyu to battle, and he had already felt the feeling of a breakthrough. Right now, he had already stepped into the fifth stage of the lustrous Realm, but to truly break through, he still needed some stimulation.


    It was precisely because of this that he opened his mouth at this moment, preparing to arouse the champion marquis''s nervousness so that he could reveal his true trump card.

 C908 Thors image

    "Wang Chengyu, I originally wanted to wait until you''ve broken through a realm before killing you, and let you taste the taste of despair. But it seems like you don''t have that kind of luck anymore, since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish." champion marquis shouted coldly.


    Weng! *


    The air around champion marquis twisted, and suddenly the image of a thunder giant appeared within his body.


    "Thunder god''s image, annihilate it!" champion marquis still revealed his most powerful trump card in the end.


    This was the image of the Great Emperor. The champion marquis had fused with Lei Ling to comprehend the power of this image, and this was his true strongest move.


    Wang Chengyu was merely a core disciple of an unparalleled great sect. Even his ancestors were not at the level of a Great Emperor, so naturally, he had never received such an inheritance from the Great Emperor.


    He never thought that the Lei Ling the champion marquis received would actually be so extraordinary, and would actually possess such a terrifying inheritance.


    "We can only fight. Break for me!" Wang Chengyu could sense an extremely terrifying danger from the image of the Thunder God that champion marquis had displayed.


    When he sensed this kind of danger, he had no choice but to go all out and charge towards the barrier which had already been activated by the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the lustrous Realm.


    Pop!


    Sure enough, under this kind of enormous stimulation and life and death crisis, he finally took that step forward, reaching the realm of the fifth stage of lustrous Realm, and his strength explosively increased accordingly.


    Before he could rejoice, the terrifying power of Thor''s projection had already descended.


    That was Thunder God''s gigantic hand. Even though it looked a bit illusory, its power was terrifying.


    Pow!


    Under Wang Chengyu''s terrified gaze, he, who hadn''t even experienced the joy of a breakthrough, was slapped right on the spot.


    Wang Chengyu had only just broken through to the fifth heaven of the lustrous Realm, so he didn''t have the time to absorb energy to dramatically increase his strength.


    "Die!"


    champion marquis shouted coldly.


    Shortly afterwards, the huge mouth of the image of the Thunder God spewed out a large amount of thick silver lightning energy.


    The power of the silver lightning turned into a pillar and swept away Wang Chengyu''s minced meat and blood.


    Amidst a series of crackling and sizzling sounds, Wang Chengyu was turned into dust, and not a complete corpse could be seen.


    "Hua!"


    After Wang Chengyu''s death, the figure of the Thunder God disappeared and an extremely strong feeling of weakness also came from the champion marquis''s body.


    In order to defeat Wang Chengyu in one move, he had exhausted all the energy in his body, causing him, who was currently in the air, to be unable to continue flying and fall from the sky.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian had been watching the battle from the side for a long time.


    With a hu la sound, the black wings on Ye Tian''s back opened, and brought the champion marquis down from the ground.


    "Father, are you alright?" Ye Tian asked in concern.


    "It''s fine. I just used up too much energy. Protect me first. I''ll think about it after I recover my strength." champion marquis said weakly, his face pale.


    He looked to be in a bad state, but he did not miss this great opportunity to cultivate.


    At this moment, his body''s internal spiritual energy was empty. Absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was very effective for his cultivation. If he gave up cultivating because he couldn''t bear the burden, he could only maintain his original level of spiritual energy.


    However, if he were to absorb the energy and recover his cultivation, he would naturally be able to improve his cultivation.


    "Father, just recover your strength." Ye Tian nodded.


    champion marquis began to endure the weakness of his body, and forcefully endured the feeling of wanting to rest. He braced himself, silently circulated the energy in his body, and used Lei Ling to directly absorb the lightning energy from the heaven and earth.


    ''s power was plentiful, but to the champion marquis who possessed Lei Ling, recovering his cultivation would be extremely effective.


    As the champion marquis channeled his Lightning Dharma, the power of thunder in all four directions began to fluctuate and envelop him, turning him into a ball of silver lightning.


    "Father probably obtained the legacy of the legendary Thunder God, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to produce the image of Thunder God. Furthermore, the cultivation technique he is currently using is obviously not something that the Broken Sword Kingdom can possess." As Ye Tian looked at the various appearances of the champion marquis, he could already guess some of the things that were happening regarding the inheritance of the champion marquis.


    Just like this, Ye Tian could not help but think of the legends regarding the incomparably mysterious Great Emperor of the Thunder God.


    The Great Emperor of the Thunder God was already an unknown emperor of an unknown era.


    When his cultivation reached the realm of an Emperor, it was naturally because he was skilled in good fortune. His strength was unimaginably strong.


    It was rumored that Great Emperor Thunder God had cultivated the Thunder Laws to an unimaginable realm and controlled the power of thunder, but he was still unable to escape the horrors of time. When his lifespan reached an end, he entered the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area to obtain the chance to survive.


    But ever since he entered the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, he had never come out again.


    And so, his inheritance had also disappeared from this world.


    From then on, no one could cultivate thunder magic to his level anymore.


    It was rumored that his comprehension of the power of thunder had already reached the level of a Martial Saint. However, he was old and decrepit, there was no longer any possibility for him to break through to the Martial Saint realm.


    And the champion marquis obviously had a great opportunity, and actually obtained his inheritance.


    As long as the champion marquis could grow up, it might really be able to reproduce the peerless glory of the Thunder God Emperor and even fulfill his wish of not being able to become a sovereign.


    "I originally wanted to teach my father some great abilities after saving him, but it seems like there''s no need now. The inheritance of the Thunder God Emperor is no small matter. It''s enough for my father to learn from it." Ye Tian muttered to himself.


    He knew the principle of not biting off more than he could chew. If he allowed champion marquis to learn too many Divine Arts, it would very likely lead him astray, achieving the opposite.


    As a result, Ye Tian felt that there was no longer any need for the idea of imparting the champion marquis''s sacred art.


    "Father''s championship sword is obviously extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s the combat weapon left behind by the Great Emperor of the Thunder God. It''s only sealed. Looks like father''s luck is truly extraordinary. Who knows, he might even be able to gain the position of supreme expert in the future." Ye Tian was happy for the champion marquis.


    The champion marquis was loyal to him and would not hesitate to do anything for him.


    Now that he had obtained the inheritance of the Great Emperor of the Thunder God, it could be said that he had received the attentions of the heavens.


    Now, Ye Tian finally knew why the champion marquis was able to come out of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area alive.


    "The Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area is vast and endless, and there are too many outsiders who do not know of the mysteriousness of this place. It truly cannot be underestimated ¡­"


    The last time he entered the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, he had obtained many benefits, and today, the champion marquis had also obtained the inheritance of the Thunder God Emperor.


    This Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area was actually already very good to him and his father.

 C909 Dharmic champion marquis

    Roughly two hours later, the power of thunder around champion marquis''s body became increasingly vast.


    Absorb!


    When champion marquis suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled, all of the lightning energy that surrounded him entered his body. Only then, did the surroundings quiet down.


    "Phew ¡­" "I''ve finally recovered. This World of Thunder is really my Blessed Land. If it weren''t for this place, I wouldn''t have been able to progress so fast in my cultivation. In the end, this is still my Blessed Land." champion marquis let out a long breath, feeling extremely happy.


    Now that he had taken another step forward and met his own child, it could be said that he was experiencing happy events one after another.


    "Congratulations to father for advancing his thunder art and advancing his strength by another level." Seeing that champion marquis had recovered, Ye Tian congratulated him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Tian, it''s all thanks to you defeating him first and stealing his Battle Weapon. Otherwise, killing him would have been easier said than done." The champion marquis laughed.


    "This is his fate, or else I wouldn''t have had the chance to crush him in close proximity." Ye Tian also laughed.


    The two exchanged a few words. Ye Tian felt that although his father''s cultivation method was extremely outstanding, he was still lacking something.


    "Father, I have a few life-saving techniques here. I''ll pass them on to you."


    "Oh? Supreme legacy? Father is truly blessed, hahaha ¡­ "


    The champion marquis made fun of him, but did not refuse. After all, he knew his child was from the supreme reincarnation.


    "The Zhizun realm legacy is gone..." I was in a secret realm, and in order to face a great enemy, my two lives worth of supreme memory had ended ¡­ Luckily, I managed to survive. "


    Ye Tian didn''t want to talk about this anymore, he was afraid that the champion marquis would worry about him, so he quickly changed the topic, "The absolute art that I am going to teach father is called the < Three-Inherited Body Splitting Technique >. This art was passed down to me by a master, it''s a pity that he is no longer in this world ¡­"


    Ye Tian initially wanted to pass down his Supreme Dao characters and nameless Dao patterns to the champion marquis, but he was unable to pass on this ability to his.


    It could only be carried with special power, and Ye Tian no longer had that power.


    He had once attempted to carve the ''Paragon Dao'' character and the ''Nameless Dao'' symbol, but aside from his own lifeblood weapon, the ''Nameless Dao'' symbol was completely impossible to carve. His'' Paragon Dao ''character was even stranger, and could not even be inscribed on his own lifeblood Battle Weapon.


    In fact, the nameless Dao Rune had been suppressed by Ye Tian to the point that it couldn''t be considered perfect. Otherwise, it wouldn''t even be possible to carve it onto his Destiny Battle Weapon.


    As for the rest, such as the Yin Yang Taiji Sword, the Emperor''s Qi Sword, and the 108,000 swords, there was basically no meaning in passing them down to the champion marquis who possessed the inheritance of the Thunder God.


    However, the < Triple Actualization Technique > was different. This technique was no small matter. It had an extraordinary origin and possessed a miraculous life-saving effect. In fact, it was even more important in battle.


    "< Trinity Clasping Technique >?" champion marquis was a little doubtful.


    Hearing Ye Tian say that he had lost two lives of supreme memory in a battle caused extreme shock in his heart, and he was truly unable to imagine just how terrifying of a power it was to be able to destroy the supreme memory.


    However, it was clear that Ye Tian did not have the feeling of being detailed, and he did not ask.


    In the future, champion marquis would swear to himself that he would definitely not let his son suffer any grievances again. Of course, that would be within his means, after all, this son of his was far more mysterious and powerful than him.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian pointed with a single hand, then used the Triple Layered Body Sculpting Technique to transform into a primordial spirit mark and went into the center of champion marquis''s brows.


    champion marquis was immediately filled with curiosity, he did not think much and immediately began comprehending.


    After about fifteen minutes, champion marquis left the state of comprehension in excitement. He already knew that this unbelievable secret technique could not be cultivated successfully in a day and a night.


    However, after he found out about the wonders of the "Trinity Splitting Technique", he couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart.


    "What a mysterious technique. To be able to create three clones with the same strength as my original body after cultivating to the Mastery Stage, this is too unbelievable. This is the first time I''ve heard of such a terrifying technique in this world." My champion marquis can be considered to have some experience, but all the clones are unable to match up to my real body, but this secret skill is so heaven-defying, it is simply unimaginable ¡­ "" Hahahahaha ¡­. "" Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah ¡­


    champion marquis excitedly said to himself, his heart full of excitement.


    "Yes, this secret art is indeed heaven defying. Father must cultivate well in the future and be able to save his life in critical moments." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    "Father naturally knows that such a secret art can be used well. It is simply a peerless secret art to protect one''s life. A secret art that is hard to compare with in this world, unless it is a second spell such as the Phoenix Nirvanic Rebirth Technique." The champion marquis nodded.


    Originally, he had entered the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area to find Lei Ling because his son''s cultivation talent was too low.


    In the blink of an eye, his son turned out to be the supreme reincarnation. This gave him many benefits, which filled the champion marquis''s heart with emotion.


    Father said that the Phoenix Regeneration Technique reminded me that I also have a secret technique that is similar to the Phoenix Regeneration Technique. No, it should be a second technique that is even more powerful than it is. Ye Tian suddenly thought of his.


    "That would be the best." champion marquis''s eyes were filled with light, it was as if a hungry beggar had seen delicious food, it was simply something he couldn''t stop drooling over.


    champion marquis almost thought that he was in a dream, and actually gave birth to such a powerful son. Only he could understand the pride and excitement in his heart.


    "The name of this technique is reincarnation regeneration, after mastering it, one can be reborn nine times, but it also has a fatal flaw, which is that there is no effect at all under the power of karma. This kind of fatal weakness can only be passed on to father after your child''s cultivation has almost reached the required level." Ye Tian said in a somewhat complicated manner.


    Although the reincarnation regeneration was good, it was not omnipotent, and there were many flaws.


    The [reincarnation regeneration] technique was obtained together with the nameless Dao patterns when Ye Tian was taking an adventure in a secret realm within the immortal sea, and it was similarly miraculous.


    However, it was still unable to compete with the nameless Dao-seal. The mysteriousness of the nameless Dao-seal could only be matched with the complete state of the broken sword.


    Other than this, Ye Tian really couldn''t think of anything else that could compare to it.


    "What a powerful Secret Technique. As expected of something my son gave me. These two big gifts have truly made father overjoyed." champion marquis laughed and said.


    His voice was filled with joy and elation. He could hear the elation in his voice, but it did not contain a single trace of impurity.

 C910 Life-saving Lei Ling

    Swish!


    Ye Tian also laughed. Seeing his father, whom he had already somewhat blurred, being so happy, he also felt very happy in his heart.


    After all, this was one of the people he cared about in this world.


    He didn''t care about that many people, and the person in front of him was one of them.


    As his father, champion marquis was willing to risk his life to enter the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area to take risks for him.


    Why couldn''t he, as a child, give it to him?


    Immediately, Ye Tian pointed with his finger again, and imparted the [reincarnation regeneration] ''s cultivation method to the champion marquis.


    champion marquis once again understood his cultivation method, and his consciousness returned.


    "Tian, father has a present for you as well. Although it might not be of any use to you, it''s still a little gift from father." The more champion marquis looked at Ye Tian, the more smiles he had.


    To have a son, what did the world want?


    The champion marquis had this kind of mentality.


    A ball of silver light appeared in the champion marquis''s hand, the ball of light had the power of thunder pulsating within, but the power of thunder was a little special. Not only did it not contain the slightest bit of berserk and destructive aura, it instead gave off a very gentle feeling.


    "This is the life saving Lei Ling that the Thunder God Emperor has passed on to me. It was all because of that damned Wang Chengyu that I had no choice but to use it up. Now, with only this one ball left, I will treat it as a gift from your father. " The champion marquis was a little emotional as he passed the life saving Lei Ling over to Ye Tian.


    "Father, I ¡­" I can''t take it, this life saving Lei Ling is extremely precious, you should save this for now, I have a life preserving item here, it is useless. " Ye Tian knew what the champion marquis was thinking, but this life saving Lei Ling was simply too precious. If he could have another life when it was important, how could he accept it?


    When the champion marquis heard Ye Tian''s words, he immediately became unhappy.


    "Is your life saving Lei Ling useless because you despise him as your father?"


    As champion marquis spoke, he actually showed a dejected expression, as if he was looked down upon by his son, causing Ye Tian to not know whether to laugh or cry in his heart.


    "Take it!" If you don''t take me as your father, then you won''t recognize me as a child. My life saving Lei Ling is extraordinary, and may be useful to your forbidden heavenly tribulation. " The champion marquis actually revealed such shocking information.


    Hearing the three words "Forbidden Lightning Tribulations", Ye Tian''s body violently shook.


    Ever since he came out of Three Elements Mirror to break through to the ninth heaven of the Dao Realm, he had been searching for a method to allow him to be reborn like the source of fire.


    That was a real rebirth, not the rebirth like when he used the reincarnation regeneration.


    True rebirth was a rebirth in which even cause and effect could not be found, and only in that way could one avoid the forbidden heavenly tribulation and survive it.


    And the words of the champion marquis earlier caused Ye Tian''s heart to suddenly tremble. He never would have thought that his father would have what he painstakingly searched for.


    "Father... can life saving Lei Ling really help me avoid the rebirth of karma? " Ye Tian could not help but ask. If it was true, then he would not reject champion marquis''s good intentions no matter what.


    When the champion marquis heard Ye Tian''s reply, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was truly reluctant to part with such an outstanding son, so it had nothing to do with him anymore.


    Although he only had one life saving Lei Ling, he had the two inconceivable secret techniques that Ye Tian had passed on to him, and it was enough to allow him to keep his life.


    This life saving Lei Ling was no longer of much use to him.


    "Actually, I''m not too sure either. After all, when I used it, it was because of Wang Chengyu, and I was just casually saying it. But I feel that the thing left behind by Senior Thunder God Emperor was definitely extraordinary, and might really be useful. As the champion marquis spoke, he directly stuffed the life saving Lei Ling into Ye Tian''s hands.


    Ye Tian was a little touched in his heart. No matter what, this was a life-saving treasure that his father had given him.


    What in the world could be better than having an extra life?


    "Father, then I will accept it. Just as you have said, every time I break through a great realm, I will need to pass through forbidden heavenly tribulation, and I no longer have the means to revive myself. This life saving Lei Ling might actually work." Ye Tian took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    This life saving Lei Ling was ice-cold in his hands, it simply did not feel like thunder, there was not even a hint of destructive aura, instead, it was filled with an aura of vitality.


    It was an extremely vast vital force, its vastness was astonishing, but it was sealed by one of the powers.


    "Tian, part a part of your Primordial Spirit Power and leave it there. This wisp of Primordial Spirit Power will be the key to your rebirth. Oh right, in this wisp of primordial spirit, it would be best for you to make a copy of all your memories and store it inside." The champion marquis''s voice came out at the right time.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate at all and immediately took out a strand of Primordial Spirit Power, allowing it to contain all of his memories and at the same time allowing it to appear in the center of the life saving treasure, the rune.


    "As expected, this life saving Lei Ling has the heaven-defying effect of bringing me back to life. I wonder if he can resist the power of karma?" Ye Tian muttered to himself, but he was still a little uncertain.


    Although this life saving Lei Ling was extremely rare and was left behind by the Thunder God Emperor, he was still unable to confirm just how frightening its effects were.


    "Father, please wait here for a moment. I will first obtain the Lesser Five Elements talismans and then wait for me to obtain the seven great talismans. We can talk after we leave this world." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for your good news." Seeing Ye Tian keep his life saving Lei Ling, the champion marquis was elated and immediately nodded.


    Ye Tian did not speak anymore, and with a flash, he entered the space within the large green mountain.


    Roar


    The moment Ye Tian entered the gray space, countless Spirit of Wind s rushed towards him.


    "108,000 sword strikes!"


    Ye Tian could be said to have eaten everything in the world with one move, in this kind of one-sided slaughter, the effect of the hundred thousand swords killing was extremely good. Everywhere the sword light went, Spirit of Wind would be killed.


    This time, Ye Tian spent an hour to kill a total of ninety thousand Spirit of Wind s.


    His originally saturated Sea of the Dantian allowed him to once again absorb the wind-type spiritual energy, and this time, the wind-type spiritual energy he absorbed would actually compress itself. Only after filling up about twenty percent of her Sea of the Dantian did he finally stop.


    At this time, within Ye Tian''s dantian, there was nearly forty times the energy of his Sea of the Dantian.


    "Hua!"


    At the same time, the cyan rune he had obtained turned into a cyan wind attribute crystal.


    "I''ve succeeded. I should head to the next crystal." Ye Tian muttered to himself, and with a thought, he appeared outside the green mountain.

 C911 The inheritance of the Avalon of Five Elements?

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    The moment Ye Tian appeared in the outside world, the wind blades on the green god were immediately incomparably large, as they swept up waves of astral winds with terrifying might.


    It was a countless amount of azure gales that could be seen with the naked eye. Each gale contained a sharpness that caused one''s heart to tremble. At the moment, these wind blades were circling around the azure mountains. It was truly a spectacular sight.


    champion marquis and Ye Tian had long since escaped from the green mountains after the huge change in the black monument.


    As expected, the moment Ye Tian came out, the green mountain changed.


    "Father, in this Thunder Space Secret Realm, perhaps only people with 90 times the Sea of the Dantian can pass the trial. The Spirit of Thunder and Spirit of Wind that I killed earlier were all absorbed by my Sea of the Dantian." Ye Tian said to the champion marquis.


    "Nine ¡­ Ninety times her Sea of the Dantian? Isn''t that the legendary Sea of the Dantian that only the strongest warlord can possess? Wouldn''t that mean we''re unable to leave? " champion marquis immediately turned pale with fright, not daring to believe his own ears.


    But there was no need for Ye Tian to lie to him, and he felt that since Ye Tian had said so, he must have already come up with some rules, and it was very possible that he did not have the ability to do so.


    Wasn''t this saying that Ye Tian would be unable to pass the trial within the secret realm?


    champion marquis''s expression changed.


    He had only heard of some cultivators with terrifying talents, or who possessed the strongest battle bodies, such as the Void Battle Body. Only those with the strongest battle bodies could possess such a huge Sea of the Dantian.


    Thinking about it here, he felt a bit of sadness in his heart. He originally thought that he and Ye Tian would already be able to leave the Thunder Mystic Realm, but to think that they would still be unable to go out?


    "Father, there''s no need to worry. I just so happen to have ninety times the Sea of the Dantian. I''m very happy to be able to pass the test." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is, seeing as how you''re so worried for me, your father, if we can''t get out, won''t we be affected by Wang Chengyu''s words? If that''s the case, it really wouldn''t be good." champion marquis scolded.


    Ye Tian was a little taken aback, it turned out that champion marquis was actually worried about this.


    "Don''t worry father, just wait here peacefully. I will definitely bring you out." Ye Tian laughed as he spoke, then flew towards a grave that had just appeared in front of him.


    champion marquis smiled as he watched Ye Tian leave, a strange sense of security in his heart.


    It was as if Ye Tian''s words were a tranquil pill to him, allowing him to listen would be equivalent to calming his restless heart.


    "My child Ye Tian, has finally grown up. Yao''er, Shan Shan, are you alright ¡­ I was thinking of you guys so much! "


    champion marquis stood on the spot and only felt a wave of softness that was hidden very deeply burst out, causing him to be unable to help himself.


    Now that Ye Tian had seen it, he had also obtained information on the safety of his wife, Xue Yaoer.


    "Shan Shan, when I left, you were still in your infancy, and it has been nearly twenty years since we last met, where exactly have you gone? Now. Are you all right? "


    The champion marquis looked at this gray space, as if he could see through it and see a distant unknown place on the Vast Expanse Continent. Ye Shanshan, who was possibly still alive, felt extremely moved.


    He felt that he had let Ye Shanshan down, but at the time, Ye Tian''s talent was really too poor. If he couldn''t make his talent stronger, then he really wouldn''t feel good, but after he left, there had actually been so many unforeseen events.


    Even at this moment, he felt that his departure from that year was a mistake.


    As long as he was strong enough, then his children naturally wouldn''t have to worry. He alone was enough to protect them.


    It was all caused by the youth''s recklessness.


    that he might never see his daughter again.


    At the time of his departure, his daughter had only just been born, and now, eighteen years had passed. If his daughter was still alive, she would already be Huang Hua''s daughter.


    As champion marquis thought about it, tears started to unconsciously appear in his eyes.


    "The world is unpredictable. Humans are not the way of the heavens, and even the heavens cannot achieve perfection. Not to mention that I, Ye Qingcang, am just a mere mortal ¡­"


    The champion marquis muttered to himself. Now, he could only console himself like this.


    However, he had already made up his mind. Once he was out of here, he would definitely go and find his daughter. When he found her, he would definitely make up for all the grievances she had suffered over the years.


    Just as the champion marquis was feeling emotional, Ye Tian had already killed ninety thousand of the Earth Spirit within the space of the earth grave, and successfully obtained the Earth Spirit Crystal.


    As expected, the soil on top of the earth grave underwent a drastic change as well, turning into countless loess that wildly revolved around the earth grave, filling the large grave with a strange aura.


    Currently, there were already black stone monuments, green mountains, and a majestic earth tomb on this black land.


    Furthermore, these three items had undergone a great change. It was as if they had been resurrected, as if they were waiting for something.


    "The next step is to enter the Fire Gate and hunt down the Flame Soul. Then, I''ll be able to obtain a fire-attribute crystal stone." Ye Tian did not hesitate much. When the three hundred meters tall, fiery red door appeared, he decisively entered the teleportation vortex beneath it.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian appeared in the countless spaces where the spirit of fire existed.


    These were skylarks burning with raging flames. They had extremely strong attacking instincts, and the moment Ye Tian stepped into this space, they immediately rushed forward to kill him.


    Jijijiji!


    The fire spirits frantically spread their wings and flew towards Ye Tian, wanting to burn him into ashes.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian''s strength was too strong, and when he used the Gold Tai Chi Circle, it enveloped him. Not a single fire spirit was able to get close, and was all blocked out of the Gold Tai Chi Circle.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian slashed out with his sword. The purple light was overflowing, countless sword lights were extinguished and the fire spirits were all killed, turning into balls of pure fire type energy.


    "These fire energies are similar to the wind attribute. They are filled with an astonishing power of lightning. Once I fuse enough thunder, wind, earth, and water attribute energy, I will be able to form a small, subtle, five elements in my dantian ¡­" "Could this be the legacy left behind by that major power who founded this Thunderworld?" Ye Tian said to himself.


    He thought of an ancient thunder technique.


    It was rumored that this was an ancient technique left behind by an ancient Empyrean called the "Five Elements Thunder Technique". It was said that it was an ancient technique left behind by an ancient Empyrean called the "Five Elements Thunder Technique".


    Even if Ye Tian managed to obtain it, he would be able to reap some benefits from it.


    Without mentioning anything else, as long as he converted all the spiritual energy in his dantian into the power of the mini Five Elements Lightning, the spiritual energy in his body would be five times stronger than normal.


    "Could this really be ¡­" An inheritance from the Avalon of Five Elements? However, Empyrean Fivecraze only existed in legends. Even the ancient texts did not mention whether or not he actually existed, this ¡­ "


    Ye Tian felt that this was a little unbelievable, but everything that he had experienced seemed to indicate that this was all very likely to be true.


    "The Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma was created by the Heavenly Sovereign. It is said that the Heavenly Sovereign is an existence above the Sovereign Realm ¡­ If I were to obtain such an incredible inheritance, wouldn''t I be able to rise to the top? "


    Ye Tian felt that he had hit the jackpot this time.

 C912 Golden Runes

    If he wanted to verify the answer, Ye Tian could only continue to the location of the crystal stone.


    The lesser elements were divided into the thunder, wind, earth, and water. Now that he had obtained the thunder, wind, and earth elemental crystals, he only needed to acquire the fire and water elemental crystals to gather the smaller elemental crystals.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian unleashed his massacre within the spirit of fire, unleashing all of his immense energy.


    This time, he only needed an hour to kill ninety thousand fire spirits and successfully condense fire attribute crystals.


    "I''m just short of one Water Attribute Crystal ¡­."


    When Ye Tian appeared in the outside world, his Sea of the Dantian had already been suppressed once more. Originally, his had already reached ninety times that of his Dantian, but this time it was actually more than seventy times.


    Feeling her own Sea of the Dantian, Ye Tian said to himself, "I believe after absorbing the last ninety thousand water attribute spirit energies, my Sea of the Dantian would be able to reach a size of ninety times its true size. Furthermore, the Sea of the Dantian in my body would be of the lesser five elements, so the quality of my spirit energy would greatly increase."


    When Ye Tian appeared, the gigantic door of fire was suddenly set ablaze. The blazing aura made people in the surrounding few kilometers feel as if they were being roasted alive.


    "A water dragon! There''s actually a building in the shape of a water dragon!"


    Ye Tian didn''t think much of it and directly entered the teleportation whirlpool below the three hundred meter long water dragon.


    This time, Ye Tian spent about half an hour to exit the Water Dragon Building''s space.


    I have finally gathered all of the small Five Elements Crystal, and my Sea of the Dantian has also finally reached ninety times that of normal. Most importantly, the energy in my Sea of the Dantian is already five times more pure than normal. " Ye Tian was ecstatic. He felt that he had really gotten lucky this time, to actually get such an inheritance.


    Suddenly, a black and white beam of light shot down from the sky straight onto Ye Tian''s body.


    He still could not allow Ye Tian to have any reaction, and let him disappear from this space.


    "Tian ¡­."


    champion marquis had always been paying attention to Ye Tian''s situation. Seeing that Ye Tian was suddenly taken away by a ray of light that was shining from the sky, he became anxious and immediately flew towards the sky, wanting to catch up.


    Who knew that the speed of the black and white beams of light was so fast that it was difficult to imagine. With a flash, they disappeared into the endless void, and not a single trace could be found.


    When the champion marquis arrived at the place where the black and white beams of light disappeared, he realized that it was completely empty.


    "Where did Tian''er go?" "It seems like I can only wait for him here!"


    The champion marquis was a little worried, but he thought that Ye Tian might have obtained the inheritance from the owner of this space, hence he brought him to the spatial inheritance space.


    Since it was an inheritance space, naturally only those who had obtained the qualifications would be able to enter. Since his champion marquis did not have the qualifications to inherit, no matter how hard he tried, it would be difficult for him to find the existence of an inheritance space.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In a space filled with black and white, there was a Black Mountain and a pool of white water.


    This was a place where there was only one mountain and one river.


    And the place where Ye Tian had appeared was exactly at the boundary of mountains and rivers.


    "So this is the Small Five Elements'' Heaven Duty Earth Branch?" "Looks like I have to gain some insights first." Ye Tian looked at this unfamiliar space. Even though he was a little surprised, he did not show any signs of worry.


    He sat down cross-legged and took out the five mini Five Elements Crystals and placed them in front of him before closing his eyes.


    "The so-called Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches, the Heavenly Stems and the Earth Stones are the Heavens and the Earth. As long as I circulate the Secret Art of Yin and Yang to the limit, I should be able to draw out the Heaven Desolation Rune and Earth Desolation Rune. When I fuse the small amount of Five Elements energy in my body with the power of the Heaven Desolation Rune and the Earth Desolation Rune into one, the Heaven Desolation Rune and the Earth Desolation Rune will be born, and at that time, I can use the small Five Elements Stone to fuse the Heaven Desolation Rune and the Earth Desolation Rune into a golden rune ¡­. "


    After Ye Tian arrived in this space, he naturally came to this realization in his heart.


    Thus, he immediately began to act. Now that his father had been found, he naturally had to think of a way to leave.


    After leaving, it was time to find out where his sister was.


    Ye Shanshan had already disappeared for close to four years, and there was also his wet nurse, that woman who was willing to sacrifice everything for him.


    Ye Tian had never treated his wet nurse Lin Xue as his own kin, especially after he saw Lin Xue risking her life to protect him when he recovered her memories. Ye Tian had even treated him as one of the most important people in the world.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Following Ye Tian''s activation of the yin-yang taiji circle, the mysteries of yin and yang had all evolved. The world in which he sat had changed, the black mountain had become the earth, and the white water had become the sky.


    When Ye Tian had evolved the Yin and Yang that he had comprehended, it had actually been formed on its own.


    The sky was white and the ground was black. Ye Tian resided in this world, his head was covered by a white sky, and beneath his feet was black ground. The Yin-Yang Tai Diagram he formed seemed to have become a link between the sky and the earth.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    When Ye Tian pushed his yin yang taiji Tao technique to its limits, a white and black symbol respectively appeared in the sky and on the ground.


    The moment the Rune appeared, it immediately flew towards Ye Tian.


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    When the black and white Tao Map appeared, the mini Five Elements Crystal floating around Ye Tian seemed to be pulled, producing a huge attraction.


    The attraction force did not apply to Ye Tian, but on the small Five Elements Crystal, and sucked them in.


    The small Five Elements Crystal that was sucked in was immediately melted by the light emitted by the black and white runes.


    After melting, the little Five Elements talisman turned into a faint golden color, becoming the center of the incompatible black and white talismans. It combined the two into one.


    Under the influence of the liquid of the five elements, the black and white runes that could not be fused together gradually began to merge together.


    The black and white runes, one representing Heaven Gan while the other representing Earth Branch, were two completely different types of energy. If not for the help of the small Five Elements Liquid, it would have been impossible to fuse the black and white runes together.


    When the black and white runes were assimilated into the pale golden liquid.


    The two incompatible runes finally fused together.


    Swish!


    Just as the Sky Dry and Earth Runes merged into one, an incomparably resplendent golden light suddenly exploded, and that golden light slowly dissipated.


    Everything in the world disappeared. The sky did not exist, the ground was no longer there, and the entire area was surrounded by nothingness, while Ye Tian had just awoken under the bright golden light.


    At this moment, in the void of darkness, there was only him and this golden symbol that had replaced everything else.


    "I''ve finally succeeded. Golden symbols, I''ve finally obtained you." Ye Tian was wild with joy. After so much effort, he finally got the golden runes out.

 C913 Ascendant Inheritance

    "Hua!"


    As Ye Tian''s joyful words fell, a row of golden boys appeared in the sky.


    "Sky Sovereign''s Five Thunder Talisman, whoever condenses this talisman will be a disciple of my Avalon of Five Elements, and they have the qualifications to receive my inheritance."


    The kid flashed one by one, emitting a golden light, accompanied by a voice as majestic as the might of the heavens.


    That voice caused Ye Tian to be shocked, and he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Five... The Avalon of Five Elements really exists, I, I am going to get his inheritance right? " Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel excited in his heart. He only felt that his luck was incredibly deep, was he actually going to obtain the inheritance of the legendary Avalon of Five Elements that surpassed even the Sovereign Realm?


    When he thought about how the Avalon of Five Elements had transcended over to become a Zhi Zun, Ye Tian became so excited that it was hard to add on to the story.


    As Ye Tian was feeling indescribably excited, that mighty voice that was like the might of the heavens came out once again.


    "Those who pass my test are my disciples, after countless years have passed, you are the only one to pass my test, and you are also my only inheritor. Right now, my last remaining remnant will pass on my [Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma] to you, how long are you going to take before you kowtow three times and nine times?"


    That voice was filled with boundless coercion, as if a god was declaring an oath to the heavens.


    "Disciple Ye Tian greets Master. Master is on earth. Disciple pays his respects and kowtows nine times to thank Master for his blessing." Ye Tian immediately paid his respects with three kowtows and nine kowtows, the highest quality.


    "Alright, alright, you brat, you are still a supreme reincarnation, now that your talent has increased, you''re worthy for this noble one''s Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma. Alright, right now, I am only a remnant of thought, I won''t be able to persevere for long, I will teach you a Tao technique first, and if fate wills it, there will be a day for us master and disciple to meet."


    The golden symbol had unknowingly appeared once the golden figure appeared. This figure was somewhat illusory, and right now, with a flash, it disappeared from the world and entered Ye Tian''s mind, directly transforming into the inheritance of the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma.


    "Thank you, Master, for passing on the technique!"


    Ye Tian respectfully bowed once again towards the empty sky. He knew that he had already inherited the Tao technique left behind by the Avalon of Five Elements, so that remnant intent also disappeared.


    And now, this Avalon of Five Elements who only existed in legends had become his master just like that, passing down his most powerful¡¶ Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma¡· to him was also one of his very few masters.


    After Ye Tian obtained the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma, he could not help but start comprehending it immediately.


    "So ¡­ This method can only be cultivated by someone blessed by the heavens with at least ninety times Sea of the Dantian. Normal cultivators would not be able to endure the terror of this method and would never be able to successfully cultivate it in their entire lives.


    Ye Tian finally understood why the test was so strange. It turned out that it had a great relationship with the Avalon of Five Elements''s legacy.


    The¡¶ Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma¡· was extremely tyrannical, and the dantian of an ordinary heaven''s pride expert would not be able to handle it. Only cultivators with ninety times the Sea of the Dantian would be qualified to cultivate this technique, otherwise, they would be blown to death while cultivating.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had managed to cultivate the Lesser Five Elements of Sea of the Dantian during his trials, and now, he had even merged with the energy of the Heaven and Earth, becoming the true Five Elements Dantian.


    All of this was actually part of the Avalon of Five Elements''s test, and could also be considered as the Avalon of Five Elements''s reward for passing the test.


    In fact, it was because Avalon of Five Elements did not have the intention to kill. Otherwise, he could have champion marquis and the others forcefully carry out his test, because if he did that, champion marquis and Wang Chengyu would have exploded a long time ago.


    "The [Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma] is extremely mysterious and has an endless amount of wonders hidden within it. This is a Tao technique that surpasses even the Zhi Zun. It is not something that can be comprehended in a day and a night, much less something that I can comprehend now. I can only slowly comprehend it in the future. "


    Ye Tian regained his consciousness, he knew that it would be impossible to cultivate such a miraculous spell in a short time.


    However, with the help of the Avalon of Five Elements, he had managed to cultivate the Five Elements Dantian temporarily. Right now, his energy and his original guess were five times stronger than before, and they were able to live on and on endlessly. It was extremely difficult for him to consume all the energy in his body.


    After Ye Tian cultivated his fighting strength in the five element dantian, it had unknowingly increased by a lot.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian withdrew the golden runes that were floating in the air, and with a thought, he disappeared from this place which had already become a void.


    champion marquis was still waiting anxiously. He was worried about his son, so he paced around on the spot, his heart filled with worry.


    Ye Tian had actually already gone for several days, without a trace, making him feel helpless.


    Right at this moment, a golden light suddenly exploded in the originally gray sky. Immediately, a black-robed youth''s figure appeared in the air.


    He appeared so strange that he did not cause any ripples at all. It was as if he was originally there and had existed for a very, very long time.


    "Tian, you''ve finally returned. How was it? Were you hurt?" champion marquis hurriedly took a step forward, and said to Ye Tian who had descended.


    Ye Tian withdrew the black wings from his back, landed opposite of the champion marquis, and laughed: "I''ve made father worried, I was taken away by the black and white beams of light, so I can go and fuse with the golden symbols. This golden symbol allows me free access to this space, and as long as I''m in any location within a hundred miles, I can use it to enter."


    Ye Tian explained with a smile.


    "Within a hundred kilometers, a thought can reach this space?" champion marquis was shocked by Ye Tian''s words, and said with some disbelief.


    "Yes, anywhere within a hundred miles." Ye Tian answered with certainty.


    "This is great, this is great! This way, I can be considered to have another method to save my life." champion marquis was happy for his son.


    "Father, let''s head out now."


    "Okay, this time when we go out, we must definitely find Shan Shan''s whereabouts. Shan Shan''s disappearance for such a long time has caused me to feel extremely worried."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tian was also extremely worried for Ye Shanshan and the wet nurse. He did not say anything further and immediately brought the champion marquis and activated the golden runes to disappear from this space.


    Outside the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, three hundred kilometers away from the secret realm where Ye Tian was originally at, an incomparably terrifying youth appeared out of nowhere.


    This person had obviously just teleported from an unknown location via the Teleportation Array.


    His aura was overflowing with killing intent, but his appearance was similar to Wang Chengyu who had been killed by champion marquis, it was just that his aura was much stronger than Wang Chengyu''s.


    "Who dares to kill my little brother?! No matter who you are, as long as I meet you, I will make you die with him!"


    The youth''s body radiated with a blazing light. It was as if the sun had a blazing light and a scorching heat that spread in all directions, instantly setting all the plants in the area on fire.

 C914 The Holy Son of the Nine Suns Holy Land

    In the outer area of the Unsetting Sun forest, a golden light suddenly flashed in a primeval forest.


    Swish!


    When Ye Tian and champion marquis appeared, the two of them came out of the Thunder Space as though they were from another world.


    This was the world of the Vast Expanse Continent, and not every place was filled with the rich aura of thunder. The air here was so intimate that it filled their hearts with joy.


    This time, they were heading towards the direction of the Sunset City.


    A hundred kilometers away from them, a youth appeared in front of them. His entire body was radiating a blazing light as he flew in the Unsetting Sun Forest. The flying Fa Ma seemed to be in contact with the direction they were heading in.


    "I never thought that when I came out from seclusion, I would receive the grievous news of Little Yu''s death. Who exactly ate the heart of the leopard and had the guts to move my little brother? Could it be that champion marquis?" The young man could not believe it, because even if the champion marquis were to fuse with Lei Ling, it would still be impossible for him to be so powerful to kill Wang Chengyu who possessed a King Armament at the same time.


    Even if a cultivator like Wang Chengyu were to use a high level Ruler Armament, he would be able to unleash the might of a King. No matter how powerful the champion marquis was, it would be difficult to kill him.


    Thinking like this, there might be someone else that had killed the young man.


    At the moment, the young man was flying above The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun using his cultivation. When the powerful Primordial Spirit Power spread out, all the birds and beasts in a radius of ten miles were terrified. They prostrated themselves on the ground, not daring to make a sound.


    This was the shocking effect of the youth''s terrifying might.


    The young man flew fearlessly in the forest surrounding the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun. He wanted to explore the forest and see if there were any clues regarding his brother Wang Chengyu''s death.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Father, other than the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, we only need to go to the Divine Machine Pavilion. We should be able to find out more about our younger sister."


    "Tian''er is right, the Mysterious Treasure Pavilion is very mysterious. To be able to estimate heaven and earth, we have to pay a price. Naturally, we must reap some rewards." The champion marquis said.


    The two of them said nothing more and flew out of The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun.


    They were not weak, even though they were close to the middle region of The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, with their strength, they were not afraid of the ferocious beasts or the demons in the area.


    In truth, Ye Tian had tried to find out about Ye Shanshan at the Divine Machine Pavilion before, but his identity had not been revealed then, and because the matters of the champion marquis were extremely urgent, he temporarily brought up the matter of his sister and wet nurse. Now that he had rescued champion marquis, he naturally had to go and find his sister and wet nurse.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Ye Tian''s side, champion marquis''s side, and the young man facing them all had a strange feeling in their hearts, but that feeling was extremely weak, and would slowly grow stronger as time passed.


    However, none of them had any intention of retreating as they continued moving forward.


    "I''m afraid that the people related to Wang Chengyu are here. We should be careful. Ever since we left the Thunder Space, there have been some abnormal undulations in our hearts. Now that we are getting closer and closer to the outskirts of The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, the abnormal undulations are even more intense, and it seems like there is a sense of unease in our hearts. " After flying for a distance, the champion marquis couldn''t help but say.


    "Just in time, I still want to settle the score with them. We''ll wait right here, wait for them to arrive. Even if we encounter danger that is difficult to deal with, we can still immediately retreat into the Thunder Space." Ye Tian spoke very easily.


    "Alright, let''s do it." When champion marquis thought of how they could enter the Thunder Space at any time, his heart inexplicably calmed down.


    Immediately, the two stopped moving forward and stood on top of a towering tree, waiting for a possible enemy.


    The auras of the two of them were converging, ready for a battle.


    The champion marquis had the power of thunder and lightning on his body, while Ye Tian did not let out the slightest bit of his aura, but the devouring energy of the nameless dao imprint was already brewing, and at the same time, the Dantian of the five elements that he had just mastered was also prepared to unleash it at any time.


    Although Ye Tian had only seen this body for a hair''s breadth, if there was a trace of power from the Intent Domain of the Nameless Transformation, it would be extremely terrifying.


    Time passes slowly as you wait.


    Roughly an hour later, a young man covered in blazing rays of light appeared in his line of sight.


    When this person first appeared, it was as if he was the reincarnation of a sun god. Although he looked like a human, the feeling he gave off was that of a blazing sun.


    "Someone has indeed come. If I''m not mistaken, this person''s aura should be the Qi of a cultivation technique unique to the Nine Suns Holy Land. That is the Qi of the" Nine Yang Saint Technique "¡­" champion marquis muttered to himself, as if he had already guessed the identity of the person.


    "Wang Chengkun?" Ye Tian opened his mouth and used an indifferent gaze to look at the youth who was already not far away.


    The young man remained silent, sweeping his eyes back and forth between Ye Tian and champion marquis.


    In the end, he was unable to understand it. It was said that Ye Tian had already died several years ago, and the two people in front of him were extremely similar to the portraits of champion marquis and Ye Tian.


    Before he came to look for his brother Wang Chengyu, he had obviously made some preparations. He had thoroughly investigated the champion marquis''s information, including his portraits.


    And Ye Tian''s drawing was similar to the champion marquis, he had already arrived a long time ago.


    "You are the champion marquis and Ye Tian?" The youth''s voice was cold and uncertain.


    After all, countless people already knew that Ye Tian had died several years ago. As the holy son of the Nine Suns Holy Land, it was impossible for him to not have heard of such news before.


    "Your eyes aren''t bad at all. You were able to discern our identities with a single glance. Not bad, I am Ye Tian and this is my father, the champion marquis." Ye Tian was not afraid of revealing his identity, what he needed to do now was to let his name spread around, and let the world know that Ye Tian had returned.


    Only then would the people who were related to him have a guarantee.


    Therefore, Ye Tian wanted to use such a high-profile method to announce that he had returned, and those people who tried to harm his family and friends, they needed to consider whether or not they should continue to go against their family and friends.


    "Ye ¡­" Ye Tian? Are you really him? Good, good, good... "That''s great. You didn''t die. You just so happened to let me fight you. I want to see if your legend is true or not."


    After the youth sensed the perilous aura around Ye Tian, he no longer cared whether the person in front of him was the real Ye Tian, as long as he could fight with him.


    "Father, let me do it!" Ye Tian said to the champion marquis.


    "Alright, this guy is rumored to be the Nine Yang Saint Body. With Qing Nianzhizun''s strength, I am currently not a match for him. When I get the chance to fight with him again, it won''t be too late. However, you must not be careless. " The champion marquis said.


    "Don''t worry, Father. This person can handle it, but ¡­." "But I can''t." Ye Tian said confidently.

 C915 Battle Nine Yang Saint Body

    Ye Tian''s confidence was emitted from his body, and inexplicably, it made people feel at ease.


    Seeing his own son''s confidence, he recalled that his son was a peerlessly monstrous genius with a talent so terrifying that it could attract forbidden heavenly tribulation, and had even used all sorts of life-saving methods to protect his own body.


    The champion marquis didn''t say anything more.


    After all, his own strength was far from being able to compare to Ye Tian.


    Although Ye Tian was only a cultivator of the Perfection of stepping into the Dao, his fighting strength was already incomparably terrifying. Even though the champion marquis was only at the third sky of the lustrous Realm, he still felt that he was no match for Ye Tian.


    champion marquis stepped back, clearing the space in the huge battlefield, leaving it to the two geniuses who were at Qing Nianzhizun''s level.


    "Alright, I killed your brother Wang Chengyu. If you have the ability, then come take revenge. If I, Ye Tian were to lose, then you can do whatever you want with me." When Ye Tian saw his father retreating, he even intentionally said that Wang Chengyu was killed by him, so as to make the youth in front of him place all his hatred on him.


    As if he knew the hidden meaning behind Ye Tian''s words, the youth said coldly: "I naturally know that champion marquis still doesn''t have the strength to kill Little Yu. Don''t worry, I won''t even bother to attack him, and in today''s battle, no matter what the result is, I won''t care about the champion marquis. This battle is between us, and it has nothing to do with anyone else."


    The young man had comforted Ye Tian a lot.


    With his identity as the young Nine Suns Holy Land Holy Son, if he said those words, then there was no need to go, but his heart would definitely do even more things that would surpass expectations.


    Once Ye Tian received a reply, he naturally would not worry about his father anymore. In the end, he could still fight Wang Chengkun without any worries.


    "Then let me try out the methods of the Nine Suns Holy Land''s Nine Yang Saint Body."


    "I also want to see how strong the legendary supreme reincarnation is. Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you and will fight you with the same cultivation level as you."


    Who was Wang Chengkun?


    He was the Holy Son of the Nine Suns Holy Land who had an undying inheritance, a Nine Yang Saint Body that had not appeared for countless years. What he cultivated was a supreme cultivation technique passed down from the ancestors of the Nine Suns Holy Land.


    It could be said that the Nine Yang Saint Child was the same as the Jiuyang Zhizun when he was young.


    Although Ye Tian had lost two lives worth of supreme memory, he still obtained the inheritance that he originally left behind.


    Although Ye Tian was not the strongest Battle Body, he had already cultivated the power of his fleshly body to an unbelievable level.


    Weng! *


    The air trembled as an incomparably scorching Great Sun drilled out from Wang Chengkun''s body, enveloping his body within. He rushed towards Ye Tian without using any Divine Arts, and without taking out his battle weapon.


    "A physical battle?" Fine, I''ll let you test just how strong my physical body is. " When Ye Tian saw that the other party was actually going to use his flesh body to fight him, he sneered in his heart. His flesh body had already reached the First Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm, and under the nourishment of the Sea of the Dantian of the five elements, it was still strengthening at all times.


    The reason why Wang Chengkun had attacked with his physical body from the very beginning was mainly because he had absolute confidence in his own physical body.


    He felt that Ye Tian''s realm was only his Perfection of stepping into the Dao, so the strength of his body should not be that strong.


    Furthermore, if he could use his physical body''s power to suppress the supreme reincarnation''s body from the start, then it would definitely feel quite good.


    With this thought in mind, the nine suns blood energy within Wang Chengkun''s body soared into the sky, and at the same time that it fiercely charged towards Ye Tian, it unleashed its full power punch in the direction of Ye Tian.


    Puff!


    The fist carried a blazing light, a terrifyingly high temperature, and a shocking might.


    "Good timing, take my punch too."


    Ye Tian''s expression became serious, he felt a powerful aura from the blazing fist, and he was not careless, when he pushed the power of his fleshly body to its limit, a golden blood qi surged, and similarly punched forward.


    Boom! *


    Golden and scarlet light filled the surroundings, and the terrifying aura caused all the vegetation within a radius of several hundred meters to turn into dust. If there were weaker cultivators present, they would have probably been killed by the clash.


    Fortunately, there were no fierce beasts around them, and they had already fled in fear when they were in a confrontation, while champion marquis had also retreated a long distance.


    Moreover, this was only a physical confrontation between the two, so the energy waves produced were not too great.


    The two of them exchanged fists as they both retreated.


    Both of them were shocked. Both of them had used their full strength, but they had still used at least fifty percent of their physical strength. However, neither of them had been able to do anything to the other.


    At this moment, both of their arms were a little numb and their blood auras were in disarray.


    Their faces were filled with unprecedented seriousness.


    "The Nine Yang Saint Body is indeed worthy of its reputation. The strength of the body is truly terrifying." Ye Tian looked at Wang Chengkun and spoke with praise.


    "As expected of the supreme reincarnation. It''s just Perfection of stepping into the Dao, yet its physical strength is already so terrifying, to actually be able to contend against me. It is said that all those who have reincarnated successfully are incomparably terrifying." Wang Chengkun also stared at Ye Tian with his blazing eyes, his fighting spirit boiling, the blood and Qi in his body boiling even more intensely.


    Ye Tian''s entire body was also boiling with gold light, but at the same time, the color of his blood qi started to slowly change, changing to an invisible color corresponding to metal, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Wang Chengkun''s entire body was covered with blazing big fireballs that were emitting endless light and heat. A total of nine of them, similarly formed into a halo, enveloping him within, and following the appearance of the nine big fireballs, his aura also continued to rise.


    The five elements Dantian had activated the five elements body and Nine Yang Saint Body to the extreme.


    The two of them no longer spoke and started fighting.


    The previous exchange between the two of them could be considered a test. Now, they knew that if they didn''t use their true strength, they would be unable to do anything to each other.


    The Five-Colored Holy Light of the Five Elements moved with Ye Tian''s Fist Intent, every attack contained the power of the Five Elements, its might was terrifying, and was endless, as though it would never stop.


    However, when facing Ye Tian''s fearsome attack, the nine big fireballs on Wang Chengkun''s body also moved extremely quickly, releasing an endless amount of power for him, even to the point of being positive, Ye Tian''s body also clashed multiple times, and did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all.


    The two of them were engaged in a great battle. Their physical bodies were absolute, and their might was unparalleled. All tangible objects in the four directions were exterminated.

 C916 unrivaled peer of the same rank

    In the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, it was the time for the sunset glow to bloom. If one were to stand in the air above this vast primitive forest, they would be able to see the enchanting Red Pill.


    Following the red pill''s glow, one could see an energy explosion midway through.


    That place was already being controlled by the five colored rays of light and the scarlet ray of light.


    It was a battle between two terrifyingly powerful creatures, a battle of life and death.


    One could faintly see a human figure enveloped by a multicolored light, as if he was a god of the world. Behind him was a pair of multicolored wings, allowing him to freely travel in the sky.


    The figure battling with him was enveloped by nine large fireballs that were like small suns. Every time they attacked, an astonishing and scorching aura would erupt. It was an incomparably spectacular sight.


    A few miles away from the battle of the two, champion marquis was lying on a large tree. His expression was somewhat comfortable as he silently enjoyed the light of the setting sun. He was not worried about the battle at all.


    "Amongst the same level, it would not be excessive to say that my son is number one under the heavens. No one would be his match, and Nine Yang Saint Body is a battle body that is extremely strong, but you have to know that every time my son breaks through, the heavens would be afraid of him. Who in the world can be their match?"


    champion marquis held a small blade of grass in his mouth. The small grass was a little sweet and he wasn''t worried about his son''s safety at all, instead, it was like he was enjoying the sunset.


    The battle between Ye Tian and Ye Tian was just to cheer him up.


    Carefree and cozy were the best descriptions of champion marquis at the moment.


    On the other side, in that astonishing battle, the two of them had fought to the point of being unable to bear it.


    Boom! *


    After the two fiercely attacked, each of them retreated to a side. The fighting spirit in their eyes did not diminish in the slightest, and there were even some inexplicable emotions in their eyes.


    That was empathy.


    That''s right, the two of them had not bowed even once since they had embarked on their path of cultivation. Today, they were still evenly matched after a physical battle, and it would be difficult to determine the outcome of the battle if they continued.


    After all, the strength of their physical bodies was too close to each other.


    As a Nine Yang Saint Body, although her cultivation was only at the first stage of the lustrous Realm, the strength of her body, with the help of countless resources, had already reached the realm of the first stage of the King''s Realm. It was extremely terrifying, and like Ye Tian, he had to undergo tribulation every time he broke through a cultivation level.


    However, Wang Chengkun''s tribulation was naturally not forbidden heavenly tribulation, otherwise he would have passed away from this world long ago.


    However, his talent had also reached a terrifying level, allowing him to fight those who were several small realms above him.


    The Nine Yang Saint Body was known as one of the most powerful battle forms, so it naturally had extremely terrifying battle power.


    Although Wang Chengkun was only at the first stage of the lustrous Realm, he already had the strength of the master of the Nine Suns Holy Land. His battle prowess was not something that anyone of the same generation in the Nine Suns Holy Land could compare to, and he had already sent his peers flying far away, to the point where only the elites of the older generation could compete against him.


    "I have not experienced such a carefree battle in a long time. The Nine Yang Saint Body is indeed worthy of its reputation." Ye Tian praised from the bottom of his heart.


    "supreme reincarnation is even more extraordinary. He is able to match me on his own." Wang Chengkun also spoke out from the heart.


    He had heard of the astounding deeds of Ye Tian in the past two lives, and even the grudges between Ye Tian and his master.


    And now, he actually dared to use his real body, which naturally meant that his Master''s threat was temporarily gone.


    But all this time, he had been afraid to take back what should have belonged to him. After all, his strength and Zhi Zun were still too weak.


    But Ye Tian was actually so strong, and compared to the rumors, he was not weak at all. This made Wang Chengkun, the possessor of the strongest battle body, to be extremely impressed.


    It was said that Ye Tian had the most ordinary, and could even be said to be the type of person with the least talent. However, it was shocking that he was able to reach such a stage in just a few short years due to such a level of talent.


    "Our physical bodies can be said to be evenly matched, so let''s see how different our magic power is." Wang Chengkun looked at Ye Tian, and no longer had any thoughts of fighting with his physical body.


    They had fought for thousands of years. The difference in strength between the two of them was too small, and their physiques were too heaven-defying, so it was impossible for them to injure each other at all.


    "Actually, you can display your full strength. For those of the same cultivation realm, I think ¡­ Even if you have the strongest battle body, you will still not be my match. " Ye Tian''s voice contained a little indifference.


    This indifferent tone, in Wang Chengkun''s ears, made him incomparably angry, and felt that he had been underestimated.


    "Humph!" "Less idle talk. The difference between the strong and the weak can only be determined after a battle." Wang Chengkun snorted, a black bow appeared in his hands, and without saying a word, he pulled it out.


    When it was pulled apart into a full moon, one of the nine suns behind Wang Chengyu turned into a blazing arrow feather.


    Swoosh!


    The moment this blazing arrow feather was shot out, even the air was unable to withstand the blazing might of this arrow.


    The blazing arrow feather pierced through the air and shot towards Ye Tian. This arrow had the effect of locking onto the target, if it did not hit the target, it would not stop.


    Seeing that the blazing arrow feather was smashing towards him like a huge sun, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with seriousness. With a shake of his hands, a black bow actually appeared in his hands as well.


    This bow had no bowstring, no arrow. The bowstring was formed from the heart, and the arrow was formed by spiritual energy.


    This was Ye Tian using the Nameless Divine Art to imitate the black bow that was already being swallowed by the broken sword. Although its power was not comparable to the black bow, with his current strength, it was enough to deal with the crisis before him.


    What Ye Tian shot out was a five colored long arrow, it had the five main elements within it, and at the same time, contained his powerful fighting spirit as well as the extremely pure spirit energy within his Five Elements Dantian.


    It was obvious that this arrow was not ordinary. Although it was only Ye Tian''s illusion, the power was extremely shocking.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    A five-colored arrow and a blazing arrow feather collided.


    Their flying speed was too fast; all that could be seen was a multicolored ball of light colliding with a blazing sun.


    With a loud bang, it was as if the world had stopped. The two types of lights mutually extinguished in the air and the two arrow feather s exploded under the radiance.


    "Again!"


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Seeing his arrow being blocked so easily by Ye Tian, Wang Chengkun was slightly surprised. Without saying a word, he once again nocked his bow and nocked an arrow, shooting out the nine suns that had recovered from the light of the nine great suns.


    And this time, when the nine Great Suns were shot out and turned into arrow feather, they actually merged into one.


    At the same time, the might of that blazing arrow increased by nine times. When its might reached the most astonishing level, it turned into a dazzling big sun that was nine times bigger than before, and smashed towards Ye Tian. Boom!!

 C917 understatement

    Seeing this kind of lineup, and feeling the terrifying might of the massive crimson red sun, Ye Tian simply disdained it. With his strength, he would not be able to defeat it so easily.


    Ye Tian immediately nocked his bow, and a ball of Five Elements light appeared in the air.


    When the gigantic crimson red sun that was several tens of meters in size was about to approach him with an astonishing amount of power, Ye Tian finally shot out the arrow feather in his hands.


    Swoosh!


    The arrow feather carried the rainbow ball of light that Ye Tian had brewed, and fiercely smashed into the huge crimson red sun that was over thirty meters in size.


    Both of them exploded in the air, and an astonishing energy ripple exploded in the air.


    However, all of this did not allow Ye Tian to take even half a step back.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s terrifying battle power, Wang Chengkun finally realized how terrifying the person in front of him was.


    Although they were currently in the same level of power as each other, the difference between them was enormous.


    Even if he was from the Nine Yang Saint Body, even if he was practically invincible within the same cultivation level of every sect, or even if he was in a large region, it would be difficult to find a match for him.


    But he was still unable to compete with the young man from supreme reincarnation.


    Within the same level, the difference was still unimaginably huge.


    Too strong, how can ninth heaven of the Dao Realm be so terrifying?


    Didn''t the rules of the world only allow people to fight on nine levels higher than them? His battle prowess had probably already surpassed nine small levels.


    How, how is this possible?


    That''s right!


    Every time he broke through a large realm, his forbidden heavenly tribulation would attract a terrifying existence. This meant that all of this could be explained.


    Wang Chengkun suddenly thought of something, and an indescribable feeling of powerlessness arose in his heart.


    He felt that he would never be able to achieve this level in his entire life, even if he had hopes of doing so, he did not dare to. After all, forbidden heavenly tribulation was said to be a land of death when undergoing tribulation.


    Many of the heaven-defying cultivators recorded in the ancient books had all died under the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    He had never heard of anyone who, other than Ye Tian, was able to survive under the power of the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Now, it seems like your identity is no longer a lie. The power of my arrow was already capable of surpassing nine small realms, yet you were able to easily resolve it. It seems like you are the real Ye Tian. Wang Chengkun finally confirmed his answer.


    Wang Chengkun had an extremely strong battle body, and was unparalleled strong, possessing the strength to fight those nine small realms.


    Even though he was only at the first stage of the lustrous Realm, he actually already had the great perfection of the lustrous Realm and even the strength of his half-step king. His fleshly body also reached a level that could compare to Ye Tian''s, with the assistance of the sect''s countless resources.


    Earlier, he forcefully suppressed the level of his profound strength to the point where he was in the same realm as Ye Tian.


    Yet he did not even have the qualifications to contend against Ye Tian.


    If it were not for the fact that Ye Tian had not attacked directly and had been passively defending, with his current strength, it would have been impossible for him to withstand Ye Tian''s full power attack.


    At the same time, Wang Chengkun felt a huge difference in strength in their Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    "Since you know my identity, you should display your full strength. Otherwise, you won''t have the slightest chance." Ye Tian was slightly shocked. He knew that Wang Chengkun had extraordinary powers, after all, he was a person who possessed a powerful battle body.


    But he also knew that no matter how powerful Wang Chengkun was, she could not compare to him.


    When other people reached the lustrous Realm, they would not be able to cross the divide of nine small realms to fight back. But since he was an existence that defied heaven''s will that could draw in forbidden heavenly tribulation, he naturally had the possibility of breaking this rule.


    Sometimes, talent was the most important factor that determined victory or defeat. Sometimes, it was even more important than the strength of a cultivator.


    For example, Wang Chengyu and champion marquis, one was at the fourth stage of lustrous Realm and the other was at the third stage.


    Their cultivation realms were higher than Ye Tian and Wang Chengkun, but their fighting strength was far inferior to them.


    This was the importance of talent.


    However, with such a terrifying Inherent Skill like Ye Tian, the amount of energy needed to advance to a small realm was extremely large.


    This was also why Wang Chengkun was stronger than him, had better talent and was even stronger than him, but was still only at the first stage of the lustrous Realm.


    In fact, although Wang Chengyu and champion marquis''s cultivation was a little high, their foundation could not compare to Ye Tian and Wang Chengkun''s.


    "Alright, you are Ye Tian, your supreme reincarnation, and an existence that can attract forbidden heavenly tribulation. Even if I fight with a cultivation realm higher than yours, it''s not really a shameful matter. Today, I will use all of my strength to truly fight you, and I hope you won''t disappoint me." Wang Chengkun finally did not continue to persevere, and decided to use his strongest cultivation to fight Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian currently also had the strength of his Perfection of stepping into the Dao, and was only a step away from the lustrous Realm. Even though there was still a Half-step into the State of Brilliance between them, the truth was that his current realm was actually only one small realm away from the first sky of the lustrous Realm.


    Half-step into the State of Brilliance were too bizarre. Sometimes, one could only unleash the strength of the Dao entry level, and sometimes, one could only unleash the strength of a perfect lustrous Realm. The difference was too big.


    When a genius reached the Half-step into the State of Brilliance level, they would go into seclusion, and only come out when their cultivation had stabilized. It was precisely because of this that their cultivation was unstable.


    This realm was a little too bizarre. Although there were times when one could unleash the strength of a perfect lustrous Realm, because the energy within one''s dantian was limited, it was very easy for one to consume all of the energy within one''s body.


    As a result, when one reached this realm, most cultivators would choose to hide until their cultivation reached the lustrous Realm and stabilized before exiting.


    "Good, this is more like it. Otherwise, all you have is the power of your physical body." Ye Tian laughed as he spoke, his body erupting with a shocking fighting intent.


    The fighting intent that rushed out from his body at this moment was far, far stronger than his initial strength. It was clear that he did not intend to use his full strength at the start, but now, he was prepared to use all of his strength to truly fight with Wang Chengkun.


    His Sea of the Dantian had only reached a total of ninety times and his strength had not yet reached the true peak of Dao entry level. Compared to the state where Wang Chengkun was using all his strength, his combat strength was actually around the same.


    "Hua!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s aura increase explosively yet again, the first thing Wang Chengkun did was to release the seal. He adjusted his essence, energy, and divine to the peak, and unleashed all of his combat power.


    Swish!


    The black bow in Wang Chengkun''s hands had turned into a black spear. It was a black spear with astonishing sharpness, and the tip had just revealed a little bit of its power, yet it was already able to cut open the void. If the power on it were to burst forth, it would be difficult to imagine.

 C918 Grand showdown of sacred arts

    The black spear in Wang Chengkun''s hand turned scarlet as he urged it forward, and it carried a high temperature that was hard to describe. The moment it appeared, the space around it began to collapse, creating an incomparably shocking scene.


    At the same time, scarlet suns rushed out of Wang Chengkun''s body one after another. There were a total of nine of them, and all of them drilled into the scarlet spear in Wang Chengkun''s hands.


    It was clear that during his battle with Ye Tian, he knew how terrifying Ye Tian was, so he did not dare to hold back in the slightest and used all of his power.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Chengkun roared. At this moment, he could no longer see his body, and the only thing remaining was an incomparably hot scarlet Great Sun, which shone brilliantly, as if it wanted to burn everything in the world.


    Swoosh!


    A scarlet light flashed, and the great sun had already disappeared. When it reappeared, with a pu sound, it directly pierced through Ye Tian''s body.


    However, Ye Tian''s body that was pierced through slightly fluctuated and then disappeared without a trace, very quickly disappearing without a trace.


    Ye Tian''s body had already appeared several hundred meters away.


    "What a fast speed. However, you won''t be able to defeat me just by relying on speed alone." Wang Chengkun was startled, he knew that it was impossible for Ye Tian to hit him so easily, and as expected, what he hit was only the afterimage that Ye Tian left behind. At this moment, he was slightly angry, "Nine Yang Domain!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The nine round crimson suns carried an astonishing high temperature. In an instant, it enveloped the area within a radius of seven to eight hundred feet within a scorching heat.


    The nine round scarlet suns continuously rotated, forming an incomparably hot space that enveloped Ye Tian.


    "Nameless Concepts!"


    When Ye Tian saw that his opponent had unleashed a Nine Yang Domain that was extremely shocking, and that even his speed was limited to a very low level, he immediately used his five Concepts to protect his body and envelop Wang Chengkun within it.


    Currently, when Ye Tian used his own Nameless Concepts to fight against his opponent''s Nine Yang Domain, he was naturally at a disadvantage. This slightly affected his fighting strength, but the secretly affecting him was also very weak.


    It could be said that the role of this field was better than nothing.


    "Can you really fight with me now?" Wang Chengkun''s face was ice-cold, the moment he finished speaking, he grabbed his scarlet spear and thrusted it towards Ye Tian.


    Pah !


    When he threw out his spear, countless spear shadows appeared. Not a single spear shadow contained an incomparably shocking power as they attacked Ye Tian without distinction.


    "Gold Tai Chi Circle!"


    Ye Tian growled, as a golden ball of light appeared outside his body, protecting him.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Countless spear images pierced the Huang Family Tai Chi Circle, causing the golden light of the Gold Tai Chi Circle to continuously dim, the power causing even Ye Tian to be shocked.


    He thought to himself, This person truly deserved to be called the possessor of the strongest battle body. He was actually able to unleash such a terrifying attack.


    Bang!


    Without waiting for all the black spear images to pierce through, Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle could not hold on, and at the same time that it became dim, it was directly smashed apart.


    "Nameless Transformation!"


    Ye Tian immediately turned himself into a black hole and started to swallow the remaining spear shadows.


    Pop


    Countless spear shadows were taken away by the black hole that Ye Tian had turned into. Nothing could be left behind.


    He finally treated Wang Chengkun as a proud son of heaven who could truly fight, and prepared to use his absolute strength to fight with him.


    "Coming but not leaving, you''re being presumptuous, you should also take my sword."


    Sssii! *


    Ye Tian took out his Violet Cloud Sword and slashed in Wang Chengkun''s direction.


    It was a purple-clothed sword beam that reached dozens of feet in size, and the sharpness it contained sliced through the air, creating a spatial tear. The spatial tear could not even heal for a while, and one could imagine how terrifying the power of the sword was.


    "Shining Sky of the Nine Suns."


    Roar!


    The crimson red in Wang Chengkun''s hand fell down from the sky, and in that instant, nine crimson round great suns appeared in the sky, colliding together to clash against Ye Tian''s sword.


    Boom


    It had only been three rounds of scarlet sunlight, yet it had already smashed Ye Tian''s purple sword beams apart. The remaining six rounds of crimson red sun energy did not diminish at all as their speed increased explosively, ruthlessly smashing towards Ye Tian, wanting to turn him into nothingness and cause his soul to fly out of his body.


    "Humph!" "Good, a hundred and eight thousand swords!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with strong battle intent. Slashing out with his sword, the sword beams split into a total of 108,000 sword beams. All of the swords carried an extraordinary might, and rushed towards the red sun and Wang Chengkun who were smashing towards the sixth round.


    Pop


    In the midst of the series of sounds, six scarlet big suns were pierced into countless parts by Ye Tian''s hundred and eighty thousand swords, causing them to explode in midair.


    The remaining sword beams had already lost most of their power. When they reached Wang Chengkun, they were easily destroyed by his light waving of the crimson red spear.


    The two of them fought a great battle and unleashed all their skills. They fought from the sky to the earth and from the ground to the sky. Just their might alone was enough to destroy everything within a radius of a few miles.


    This caused the observing champion Hou to be extremely shocked.


    "Fighting on this level is indeed not something that I can compare to. Although my strength has only reached the ninth heaven of the lustrous Realm, compared to them, the disparity is too big ¡­"


    The champion marquis watched the battle unblinkingly from the side, as he had this kind of thought in his heart.


    In the battle between Ye Tian and Wang Chengkun, all the living beings in the surrounding area had long escaped. They did not dare to stay even a second longer, and as expected, this place had already become a wasteland without any signs of life.


    The two fought a great battle here, from evening to night, and from night to midnight.


    Some of the cultivators in the Vast Expanse Continent had already recognized them, and had even secretly spread information about them. By midnight, there were already quite a few spectators outside of the place where they were fighting. However, all of them could be considered experts, at least as powerful as the lustrous Realm.


    Only cultivators with such strength had the right to spectate here, otherwise, they would have become the food for the fierce beasts when they entered the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun.


    There were more and more people in this place. The originally sparse group of people now numbered more than ten. Moreover, in the dark horizon, there were quite a few spectators.


    Those who were able to reach this place were all influential people within the forces. They were spectating the battle from the side, and it was not good for Ye Tian and Wang Chengkun to take action against them. Of course, the two of them were currently battling to the point where they were unable to part, and did not have any other thoughts to pay attention to their surroundings.


    In their eyes, only the two of them dared not be distracted, their strengths were too close to each other. The Divine Arts was extremely powerful, they were afraid that if they were distracted even a little, the other party would find a weak point, and they would be at a disadvantage.

 C919 Last move

    "This battle is too astonishing. It is destined to be recorded in the annals of the cultivation history of the human race."


    "Yeah, one of them possesses the legendary strongest battle body, and the other one is Ye Tian, the one who is suspected to be the supreme reincarnation. This battle has already represented the most powerful battle between the young generation on the Vast Expanse Continent."


    "Do you think that person is really Ye Tian? His appearance is exactly the same as the Ye Tian in the legends, and that person over there should be his father, champion marquis. "


    "It should be Ye Tian. Otherwise, how could he be so heaven defying as to be able to fight against an extremely strong body Nine Yang Saint Body with a cultivation level higher than his? There''s no doubt about it, no doubt about it."


    All of the major powers that were spectating the battle discussed amongst themselves, as they looked at Ye Tian with eyes full of disbelief.


    "Didn''t they say that he died in the Demon Abyss several years ago? Why did it appear in the world again? "


    "This is a heaven defying person who can''t even kill his forbidden heavenly tribulation, he might not even die after entering the Demon Abyss."


    "But wasn''t he injured that year and only has a month left to live?" This... This is too heaven-defying! "


    "..."


    Some powerful beings sighed, feeling that Ye Tian was simply too inconceivable. They had never heard of such a heaven defying person, but who else could it be other than Ye Tian?


    Regardless of the outcome of this battle, it still meant that Ye Tian had returned. It meant that he had risen to prominence, and that another Qing Nianzhizun had been born.


    The Nine Yang Saint Son, Wang Chengkun, had an extremely strong battle body and could already be regarded as one of the strongest in the world. However, for Ye Tian, who was below him in terms of cultivation level, to be able to fight him to such an extent, it was undoubtedly because of Qing Nianzhizun''s strength and talent.


    "Tell me, why do you all think a person with the word ''Sky'' is so powerful? Rising Heaven, Snow Sky, Ye Tian, all of their names have a single word in heaven, and each of them has Qing Nianzhizun''s strength. This word in heaven, is truly extraordinary ¡­ " Some extremely old major powers said.


    "Old man, don''t tell me you want to give yourself a name with the word ''heaven'' as well?" Someone teased.


    "All of you, don''t mention it. This old man really does have such a plan..."


    The crowd did not know, that in the Qing Nianzhizun they were talking about, Xue Tian and Ye Tian were the same person.


    If he knew, when he thought about Ye Tian''s astonishing achievements, it would be hard for him to maintain his inner calmness. He would definitely be shocked to the point where he could not even say a single word.


    At this moment.


    Ye Tian and Wang Chengkun''s battle was still continuing, and it was still a situation where no one could truly obtain the upper hand.


    Although Ye Tian''s battle prowess was heaven defying, his opponent was not weak either. He had the Nine Yang Battle Physique of the strongest Battle Body.


    The Nine Suns soared through the sky with terrifying combat power. To be able to fight at a level nine levels higher was truly terrifying.


    Ye Tian, on the other hand, had the terrifying innate skill to draw forbidden heavenly tribulation over, and had control over all the incomparably powerful Divine Arts.


    Due to various reasons, the battle between the two of them had reached such a stage yet there was still no clear victor.


    Dian Cang!


    Ye Tian''s Violet Cloud Sword and the other''s Nine Yang Saint Spear collided violently, and immediately after, both of them were pushed back several dozen meters. This time, the two of them did not engage in a huge battle, but confronted each other instead.


    Each of them possessed the five elemental dantian, so their spirit energy was endless. It was difficult to exhaust all of it.


    With one person possessing the Nine Yang Saint Body, their dantian was ninety times the size of an ordinary person''s, so it was impossible for them to exhaust it all within a short period of time.


    Under the premise that the two of them were of similar strength, it was really too difficult to determine the victor.


    Moreover, due to their incomparably strong physiques, they were able to slowly absorb the energy of the world in all directions to restore their strength. As a result, it was even more difficult to determine the victor.


    "There''s no point in continuing to fight like this. It''s best if you use your Nine Suns Holy Land''s most powerful forbidden technique to let me experience it." Ye Tian said as he stared at Wang Chengkun.


    "I have long heard that you are a supreme reincarnation, and I really want to see how powerful your supreme forbidden sacred art is, or rather, my Nine Suns Holy Land''s forbidden sacred art. Since that is the case, let''s use our last resort and determine the victor in one fell swoop." Wang Chengkun''s eyes contained a shocking fighting intent, and was not affected in the slightest by Ye Tian''s words.


    When he said Ye Tian was supreme reincarnation, his heart was incomparably calm, as if he was talking about an extremely loose and ordinary thing.


    However, when these words rang out in the ears of the spectating major powers, they caused massive waves to surge in their hearts.


    "He... He really is Ye Tian, this is too unbelievable, he''s actually still alive ¡­ "


    "Two lives of a Martial Saint? Could he really surpass a Martial Saint in this life?"


    "Someone who can''t even kill someone with forbidden heavenly tribulation, I''m afraid he really has the possibility of reaching a realm above the Ascendant stage in this lifetime."


    "As expected of the supreme reincarnation, as expected of the name of the Supreme. Even though he is only a trash in this life, his physique is still able to compete with the strongest physiques in the same realm."


    "No, it''s against Qing Nianzhizun, the possessor of the strongest physique ¡­"


    "..."


    Those watching were all major powers, and all of them had the power of the lustrous Realm. They were all core members of a major power''s power, and possessed extraordinary positions.


    Their arrival today had truly not been in vain. They had managed to witness the rise of a miraculous existence.


    This battle was truly too astonishing, and its significance was incomparably great.


    Among them, the most shocking news was the news of Ye Tian''s return.


    He was a legend, and was bound to be recorded in the history of cultivation.


    His battle achievements and legends would be immemorial for countless generations. If he didn''t perish, then there was a chance that a Paragon might be born in the Vast Expanse Continent.


    After today, when Ye Tian returns, the news of his heaven-defying battle power and power will spread to every corner of this world with the fastest speed possible. Countless cultivators and even mortals will know of his legend.


    Even if he were to die in battle in the future, it was impossible for him to remain unknown.


    Actually, his previous two lives were already shocking enough, but this life was clearly more legendary than the previous two lives. He was an immortal legend.


    The spectators originally wanted to make use of this battle to gamble, but when someone initiated this matter, no one saw Wang Chengkun. In the end, the almighty being who made up the house turned ashen, and shamelessly gave up on this bet.


    Seeing this, Wang Chengkun''s heart was immediately enraged, his gaze filled with killing intent as he looked at Ye Tian.


    "Today, let me, Wang Chengkun, break your undefeatable and undead legend. I, the Jiuyang Zhizun''s forbidden sacred art, will enter a final showdown with your forbidden Sovereign''s divine ability. I will let the entire world know that I, Wang Chengkun, am the one who will surpass Zhi Zun in the future." When Wang Chengkun heard the discussions from the surroundings, the fighting intent in his heart immediately surged even more.


    "Really?" "Then I will give you this chance to make yourself famous today. However, whether you can do it or not will depend on your own ability." Ye Tian indifferently said, as though he did not take Wang Chengkun''s words seriously at all.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see where Wang Chengkun''s confidence had come from. He was also extremely interested in the Jiuyang Zhizun''s forbidden sacred art, and wanted to experience it for a long time.


    And now, he would soon have the chance to experience it.

 C920 Jiuyang Zhizun Image

    There were more than thirty major powers who had come to watch the battle. Each and every one of them were all powerful figures; they were the masters of this continent.


    And now, they were about to witness the ultimate confrontation between Ye Tian and Wang Chengkun.


    "I wonder which of the two of them will win?" After all, they are not ordinary people.


    "Both of them possess Qing Nianzhizun''s terrifying strength. One of them possesses an extremely strong battle body and cultivates the same level of the ''Nine Yang Sacred Art''. The other cultivates a supreme reincarnation that possesses unimaginable powers."


    "Watching their final battle carefully might be of some use to us in gaining insights into the Dao."


    "To be able to witness this world-shocking battle, we have not come here for nothing!"


    "..."


    The group of major powers were discussing amongst themselves, upon seeing that Ye Tian and Wang Chengkun had started to prepare their major techniques, they did not speak anymore, and immediately activated their cultivation to the maximum.


    They had pushed their cultivation to the limit just to have their eyesight become more powerful and clear. They wanted to see the world-shocking tao techniques of the two in hopes of finding some way to break through in the final battle.


    "Nine Yang Saint Technique, One with Nine Yang, Unparalleled Under Heaven, appear the shadow of the Jiuyang Zhizun!"


    Wang Chengkun crazily pushed his cultivation, raising his own essence, energy, and divine to the peak. He only thought of how he could use all of his strength to the limit, and push his most powerful technique to the peak.


    This battle was simply too big, and he didn''t dare to underestimate it in the slightest.


    Although he was a Nine Yang Saint Body and had obtained the complete inheritance from the Jiuyang Zhizun, he was still like the peak state of a young Jiuyang Zhizun.


    However, his enemies were not weak at all, and his strength was equally terrifying.


    Ye Tian was a supreme reincarnation, and a supreme reincarnation of two lifetimes. Even though he was reborn, his power was still extremely terrifying, and was hard to estimate.


    Thus, Wang Chengkun did not dare to be the least bit careless.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Streams of scarlet red Great Sun rushed out from Wang Chengkun''s body. It was as if they were the nine suns streaking across the sky in the ancient times, a scene that was extremely terrifying.


    It seemed as if nothing could exist, and even the air itself had become distorted from the scorching heat. If not for the fact that Wang Chengkun was currently condensing his aura and preventing the scarlet energy of the sun from exploding, there would probably be no more life within several kilometers of him. Furthermore, the space would have completely collapsed and it would not be able to withstand this kind of godly might.


    Boom


    After the nine round scarlet suns appeared, they merged together and became a gigantic crimson sun. This enormous sun actually took up an area of three hundred meters in radius. It floated in the air and illuminated everything within a radius of a dozen kilometers.


    At this moment in the night, under the light of the sun, the scenery for a dozen miles around was covered in a layer of red pills. It looked a little strange.


    On this great sun, a person slowly walked out. This person''s appearance could not be clearly seen and was enveloped by an endless amount of white light.


    It was as if all the light in the world had dimmed upon his appearance. Even the enormous scarlet sun, which was a thousand feet in length, had turned dim.


    The scarlet sun was clearly enormous as it emitted a scarlet radiance that overflowed into the heavens. However, the radiance was far from comparable to this white figure.


    This white figure emerged from the crimson sun, replacing everything else. Above his head, there were nine white suns revolving, making him look like the reincarnation of a sun god. It was extremely shocking.


    "Oh my god!" This, is this the legendary image of the Jiuyang Zhizun? It''s too scary, I feel that I can''t stand steadily and I want to bow down to him ¡­ "


    "This must be the legendary and unrivalled image of the Jiuyang Zhizun. The kind of aura that makes everyone hibernate and cannot help but pay their respects, other than him, who else could it be?"


    "This is truly unbelievable. The Nine Yang Saint Child has really cultivated a forbidden ability left behind by the Jiuyang Zhizun. The shadow of the Jiuyang Zhizun ¡­"


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Each of the major powers felt the terror, and could not help but shiver. They wanted to bow down to him, but their hearts were shaken and they lost control of their bodies. They immediately landed far away from where Wang Chengkun was.


    This kind of power and influence was simply too astonishing, causing their hearts to tremble. If they didn''t leave now, they would truly bow down to this figure.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    As soon as the nine white-robed figures appeared, not only were all of the major powers shocked, even the beasts who had fled a few kilometers away began to let out uneasy cries. The countless, trembling beasts all fell to their knees to kowtow.


    Once the shadow of a supreme being appeared, all living beings would live in seclusion.


    This was a little bit of the might of the Jiuyang Zhizun''s Sovereign''s Shadow that Wang Chengkun had displayed. If the real Jiuyang Zhizun descended, it was unknown just how spectacular it would be.


    "The shadow of the Sword Demons!"


    Ye Tian naturally did not stay idle. When Wang Chengkun exhausted all of his strength to condense the image of the Jiuyang Zhizun, he had also condensed the image of the Sword Demons''s Zhi Zun out.


    This was a terrifying existence whose entire body was releasing this black Qi, in his hand was a black sword, facing all the living beings, his eyes showed neither joy nor sadness, a strand of Sovereign''s Qi was being released from his body, although the aura was not strong, but he was not familiar with Jiuyang Zhizun at all.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    All of the vicious beasts within several kilometers, and even ten kilometers, were roaring. Their roars were filled with the intent of submitting.


    At this moment, a strand of aura belonging to two Paragons emerged from the shadows of the two Paragons, causing countless beasts to submit. The hearts of countless major powers trembled as they kowtowed. Their hearts were filled with great fear and reverence.


    Tap


    Even though they were separated by several kilometers, some of the weaker major powers still found themselves kneeling on the ground, unable to rise to their feet, unable to withstand the pressure.


    Sssii! *


    A white spear appeared in Jiuyang Zhizun''s hands, directly thrusting towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian also slightly tightened, while his expression became incomparably serious, as his heart was moved.


    Weng! *


    The black sword in Sword Demons Zhi Zun''s hand flew out as well, striking towards the white spear that was flying towards him.


    This Sword Demons Zhi Zun no longer looked the same as Ye Tian in his previous life, he looked the same in this life. It was just that under the endless black light, other than him, no one could see him clearly.


    Even Wang Chengkun who had cultivated the Heaven''s Eyes found it difficult to see his appearance clearly.


    Zhi Zun was different from her previous life two lifetimes, but there were still many similarities. If someone saw her, they would naturally recognize her.


    At this moment, the two Supreme Being Shadows unleashed their attacks one after the other, before both disappearing from where they stood.


    Everything in the world seemed to have disappeared. Only a white spear and a black longsword that was purer than the night collided.

 C921 The battle wasnt over!

    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the black and white weapons clashed against each other.


    The entire world suddenly turned silent.


    At this moment, it was as if the world had stopped.


    Weng! *


    Immediately, the two earth-shattering battle weapons released a resplendent light. Black and white light occupied half of the sky as they clashed with each other.


    The collision lasted for several breaths of time before it completely disappeared.


    In this confrontation, the two were evenly matched, with both sides annihilated in the air.


    This was a battle between Martial Saints, and no one could do anything to them.


    Sou sou!


    Ye Tian and Wang Chengkun were both sent flying hundreds of meters away by the terrifying might. Their faces were slightly pale and their auras were weak, but one of them had an extremely strong battle body and the other possessed an unbelievable innate talent.


    Even after the world-shocking battle just now, he still had the strength to fight. Although a lot of the energy in his dantian had been consumed, the remaining energy was still very vast.


    This was the benefit of having an enormous Sea of the Dantian. When opponents of the same level could only unleash an attack once, they were able to unleash it tens or even hundreds of times.


    "What a great supreme reincarnation, indeed, it''s extraordinary. Today''s battle will end here. I will take revenge for Xiao Yu''s death next time." Wang Chengkun knew that he couldn''t do anything to Ye Tian, and could only think about leaving.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian did not use the strongest ability, so being able to kill him, he would naturally not let him go.


    Although Ye Tian was not afraid of the threat that Wang Chengkun posed, he still had to care about the safety of his family and friends.


    Therefore, Ye Tian would not give this owner of the Nine Yang Saint Body a chance to live.


    "Wait, our battle isn''t over. Are you admitting defeat?" If you admit defeat and beg me to spare your life, I might be able to consider it. However, since you want to run away without knowing why or why, I will not agree. " Ye Tian''s cold and merciless voice sounded out, causing the major powers in all four directions to burst into an uproar.


    Wang Chengkun even stopped on the spot, his gaze completely replaced by ice.


    As the Holy Son of the Nine Suns Holy Land and also possessing the strength of Qing Nianzhizun, no one had ever dared to say such things to him.


    Ye Tian was still the first.


    Not even the supreme reincarnation.


    Even the Heavenly Emperor couldn''t do it.


    "Say that again?" Wang Chengkun was completely enraged by Ye Tian''s words, he could not accept the disrespectful words that the person who was even with him had said to him.


    He felt that even though Ye Tian was a supreme reincarnation, he still could not speak to him like that. After all, his strength was merely on par with his strength.


    Otherwise, how could it be that even after a thousand rounds, the two of them still hadn''t been able to determine the victor?


    "I say, you either kneel down and beg me to spare your life, or you stay and die." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Are you kidding me, this Wang Chengkun is already his mortal enemy, how could he let him go so easily?


    Wang Chengkun''s younger brother, Wang Tong''s, cultivation had been crippled by him in the Yin-Yang Sect, and his younger brother, Wang Chengyu, had been killed by him in the Thunder Space. There was originally no chance for them to ease the situation, thus, Ye Tian would definitely not stop until he did not do anything, and let him die as well.


    In the beginning, Ye Tian didn''t even try to offend Wang Chengkun''s family, but Wang Chengkun''s two brothers were overbearing. One of them wanted to kill his friend who owed him a favour, the other wanted to kill his father, champion marquis and refine him into Lei Ling.


    These people were all inverse scales of Ye Tian.


    As the saying goes, a dragon has a reverse scale. Anyone who touches it will die!


    Wang Chengkun''s two brothers had long offended Ye Tian, although one of them was killed while the other was crippled, in truth, they were asking for it.


    If Ye Tian let him go, in the future, Ye Tian''s strength would far surpass his. He knew that he would never be able to catch up to Ye Tian''s cultivation level, and at that time, he, who had been covered up by his hatred, would very likely look for Ye Tian''s family and friends to vent his anger.


    Therefore, Ye Tian knew that this person could not be left alive.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Ye Tian, you actually want to kill me? With just you? You think that you are something just because you are a supreme reincarnation? But we fought for a thousand rounds, how could you do anything to me? Wanting to kill me was simply a pipe dream. To be able to kill me in this world ¡­ Among the same level ¡­ It won''t exist. " Wang Chengkun laughed out loud, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    How much strength did Wang Chengkun have, what talent, what status did he have?


    He was confident that he would not be able to defeat anyone of the same level. Even if he could fight, no one would be able to kill him.


    This was the confidence he had in himself as the strongest physique in the world, Nine Yang Saint Body.


    In his opinion, Ye Tian''s boastful speech just now was nothing more than a meaningless joke.


    "Cut the crap, die!"


    Ye Tian didn''t want to waste time with him, he immediately used his strongest attack.


    Weng! *


    Ye Tian unleashed all his energy and entered a state of ethereal. At that moment, he was constructing a perfect image of the broken sword.


    The broken sword was possibly an existence that surpassed Zhi Zun. In such a long period of time, after experiencing the great battle that happened in the Ancient Desolation Realm''s bone grain continent, Ye Tian was able to use the nameless dao patterns on the broken sword''s nameless transformation to deduce the perfect form of the broken sword''s image power.


    Although it was not the true effect of the perfect form of the broken sword, Ye Tian had never seen the perfect form of the broken sword. However, just surpassing the level of Zhi Zun was already enough.


    Following a buzzing sound, the entire world became quiet. Ye Tian combined with the image of a huge sword that was three hundred meters in length and formed into one body, and directly slashed at Wang Chengkun whose expression changed greatly.


    "The shadow of the Jiuyang Zhizun!"


    That kind of terrifying aura actually surpassed the aura of a Zhi Zun. No matter what kind of existence he imagined, he did not have the time to think about it, but the life and death crisis in his heart told him that this time, the life and death crisis had already arrived.


    If he could not block the terrifying might of this gigantic sword, then he really could be killed on the spot with no chance of surviving.


    That was because there was a strange aura within the gigantic sword. That aura was related to the cause and effect of the sword ¡­


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    The air shook, at the same time, Wang Chengkun was shocked in his heart, he once again used the''s Shadow, the supreme forbidden technique.


    In a moment, the sun-like figure turned into a white spear, merging as one with Wang Chengkun, attacking and rushing forward.

 C922 mantra crushing

    This was yet another battle between Ye Tian and Ye Tian. This time, the two of them could truly be considered to be in their strongest state.


    Although the battle between the two men earlier had been a peerless attack, they had not truly displayed their strongest battle power.


    In this confrontation, the two of them had combined their bodies and soul, essence, energy, and divine to the greatest extent. This allowed their strength to reach a terrifying level.


    At this moment, the two of them were one with the most powerful attack, combining everything into one.


    This.


    This was the strongest attack they had.


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    In their eyes, there was only one opponent, and that was their invincible conviction.


    If I am invincible, who would give up on me?


    He was talking about their current situation.


    Boom! *


    The attacks of the two were simply too astonishing. The huge black sword and shadow, along with its astonishing black light, finally clashed against each other as it released an incomparably terrifying and blazing white spear light.


    In an instant, the four directions were filled with endless white and black light.


    The two people on the battlefield were no longer able to see their positions.


    The black greatsword was clearly more terrifying than ever. The sword beam quickly replaced all the blazing white light, becoming the only thing in this world.


    The white and black light sword disappeared, never to appear again.


    At the same time, the Wang Chengkun with the strongest physique had never appeared again.


    Swish!


    The shadow of the black sword ray was somewhat dim, and it gradually disappeared.


    Only the black-robed youth remained standing in the air. Behind him, a pair of black wings flickered, allowing him to soar through the skies.


    The black-clothed youth stood proudly on the spot, becoming the only existence in this world. The light around his body dimmed, and the blood aura within his body gradually subsided.


    He stood in the air and was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he was looking at a certain place in the sky with a burning gaze and a haze in his eyes.


    "Since you''re not completely dead, come out." Ye Tian looked at the empty space and spoke with a cold and emotionless voice.


    He knew that Wang Chengkun wasn''t dead yet, and he couldn''t possibly be killed that easily either.


    Even though Wang Chengkun was killed by that move just now, he was not dead.


    As a Nine Yang Saint Body, every Yang will live once.


    Wang Chengkun had the source of the nine suns, as well as nine lives.


    Now that he had died once, Ye Tian was able to eliminate the power of one sun, which caused him to lose the source of the power.


    "Hua!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, Wang Chengkun''s figure appeared again.


    "Ye Tian, you can''t kill me. Although I can''t defeat you right now, it''s not that I''m not as good as you, it''s just that my abilities are not as good as yours. One day, I''ll let you know who the true victor is." Although Wang Chengkun had been annihilated once, and his face was a little pale, his heart still remained incomparably calm when he faced Ye Tian once more.


    Just as he had said, he wasn''t the one who was defeated in the previous battle, but rather, his innate technique wasn''t. As such, he wasn''t convinced at all.


    "Really?" If that is the case, I will not use a sacred art similar to the Supreme Image, and let you see what is called despair. " Ye Tian said coldly.


    When he opened his mouth, he had already activated the Nameless Concepts, which covered a three hundred meter radius, making it impossible for Wang Chengkun who was using the Nine Yang Saint Body to escape.


    After all, Wang Chengkun possessed the Inheritance Ring of the Sovereign King. If he wanted to escape, his methods of escape would be extremely heaven defying, and even Ye Tian did not have the confidence to stop him.


    "En, this is what you said, you do not need to use that sacred art, then I, Wang Chengkun, will not use the Sovereign''s Shadow to fight against you. Let me see how strong you are, to dare say such words to me." Wang Chengkun disapproved a little. He felt that Ye Tian was talking big again.


    When he heard what Ye Tian had said just now, about letting him see what it meant to feel despair, it could be considered to have completely aroused the discontent in his heart.


    Wang Chengkun asked himself, if Ye Tian did not use that kind of inconceivable mirage ability, then he would not be the slightest bit weaker than Ye Tian.


    "Kill!"


    As Ye Tian said that, he changed his body and turned into a black hole, swallowing Wang Chengkun whole.


    "Nine Yang Protection!"


    Wang Chengkun did not know what powerful technique Ye Tian was planning to use, but he did not dare to be careless and immediately used his strongest defensive technique to protect himself.


    The blazing nine wheels of the Great Sun suddenly appeared around Wang Chengkun, emitting an endless amount of heat. They continuously revolved around him, protecting him tightly, and was even able to block the might of the black hole that Ye Tian had turned into.


    "Dragon-shaped curve, cut!"


    When Ye Tian''s voice came out from the black hole, the original body had already turned into the shape of a dragon, containing a peerless sharpness, and charged towards Wang Chengkun who was protected by the nine suns.


    With a chi sound, Wang Chengkun''s Nine Yang Barrier was actually sliced apart, and his body was instantly sliced into two halves.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Wang Chengkun let out a miserable shriek. Just as he was about to circulate his energy to heal his injuries, he discovered that the incomparably shocking dragon-shaped curve had actually returned. Its speed was extremely fast, and it had directly cut his body open once again.


    "Damn it, Nine Yang Saint Spear!"


    Without much time to think, Wang Chengkun immediately used his destroyed body to activate his Destiny Battle Weapon.


    Azure Sky!


    Instantly, the dragon-shaped curve that Ye Tian turned into became difficult for him to deal with, and his handicapped body gradually showed signs of recovering.


    "You want to recover? In your dreams!"


    Shua shua shua!


    Within Ye Tian''s body, with a flash of golden light, an identical body as Ye Tian appeared. That kind of might, that aura, and even agility, was exactly the same as his original body''s.


    "This is ¡­" "What a terrifying clone."


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Ye Tian''s main body and his clone turned into a dragon-shaped curve at the same time, and attacked Wang Chengkun from an extremely tricky angle.


    The two dragon-shaped curves were about the same. They were abnormally terrifying, and were actually able to cut apart Wang Chengkun''s body.


    Naturally, Wang Chengkun could only use his Nine Yang Saint Spear to block one frightening dragon-shaped curve''s power, while the other wildly cut his body into countless pieces.


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­"


    ''s incomparably miserable wails came out from the black hole. No one knew what terrifying thing happened inside, but from the wails, all the major powers nearby felt their bodies turn cold, their hearts trembling.


    At this moment, they felt a great sense of fear towards the black hole that they had swallowed.


    "What method is this?" actually managed to cause the Nine Yang Saint Body to be unable to contend against it? "


    "The voice of the Nine Yang Saint Body seems to be suffering from a torture that is difficult to imagine."


    "supreme reincarnation is truly terrifying, if I don''t use my most terrifying ability, can I still kill the Nine Yang Saint Body?"


    "..."


    At this moment, his body was being cut into countless pieces. In the end, the remnants of his body were not even enough to contend against the dragon-shaped curve, and was sliced into countless pieces by Ye Tian''s main body and the dragon-shaped curve made by his clone. He was no longer able to make a sound, and countless pieces of his body had been crazily devoured by the black hole.

 C923 ninety-two times Sea of the Dantian

    Chi chi chi chi chi!


    With the sounds, countless pieces of Wang Chengkun''s flesh were devoured by the black hole that Ye Tian turned into, becoming nutrients.


    His flesh and blood contained a large amount of origin energy energy. After absorbing the energy of the first sun, his Sea of the Dantian actually broke through ninety times, reaching ninety times that of his original strength. His strength also increased quite a bit along with this.


    "I never thought that his flesh and blood contained such a huge amount of energy. If I devour his flesh and blood a few more times, wouldn''t that be able to allow my Sea of the Dantian to reach an even greater level?" Ye Tian was ecstatic. Just now, he had obtained such a great benefit from killing Wang Chengkun.


    Wang Chengkun, on the other hand, was a Nine Yang Saint Body that possessed the power of nine suns in nine lifeforms. However, he had only been killed twice today, so he still had seven lives.


    If he were to absorb Wang Chengkun''s life force seven times, his strength would presumably be able to increase explosively, and his Sea of the Dantian would reach an even greater level.


    A hundred times the Sea of the Dantian, was exactly what Ye Tian relied on the most to be able to cross over the Half-step into the State of Brilliance in a single step, and reach the level of lustrous Realm directly from the Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    Otherwise, he would also need to change his Perfection of stepping into the Dao into the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao like everyone else in the world.


    But Ye Tian had a Dantian which was a hundred times stronger than normal, so it was simply impossible for his cultivation to be unstable.


    Naturally, it was possible to cross the gap in Half-step into the State of Brilliance with a single step, and directly reach the level of lustrous Realm.


    However, this process was not something that could be done in one go. Ye Tian already had the experience of two breakthroughs, and knew that after reaching Sea of the Dantian ninety times, he would need to double his strength to break through every single time. In other words, just now, Ye Tian was able to borrow the strength of Wang Chengkun''s One Yang''s body to break through another level.


    To once again break through from the ninety-two fold of her Sea of the Dantian to the ninety-two folds of her Sea of the Dantian, he would need Wang Chengkun''s two lives, or perhaps the strength of two suns.


    After that, every time he broke through the sea in his Dantian, it would result in the power of four suns and eight suns ¡­ And so on.


    One could only imagine how difficult it was for Ye Tian to break through to the Perfection of stepping into the Dao, with the strength of his Dantian multiplied by a hundredfold.


    Even if he completely absorbed all of Wang Chengkun''s Nine Yang energy, it would only be enough to raise her Sea of the Dantian to ninety-three times its original level. It was already insufficient for him to make another breakthrough.


    "Hua!"


    Wang Chengkun''s body appeared once again. Currently, there were only seven suns in the halo above his head and his face had become even more pale.


    "Ye Tian... I never would have thought that you would have such a powerful technique. The power of your technique has reached this level. It seems that I have underestimated you. However, this time, I want to leave. Let''s see how you are going to stop me. " As Wang Chengkun spoke, a sun flew out from the halo above his head.


    Boom! *


    When the sun became corporeal, it actually suddenly exploded, and the immense energy of heaven and earth wildly spread in all directions, causing the black hole Ye Tian had turned into to explode.


    This sun contained all the power of Wang Chengkun''s cultivation, and after exploding, it was equivalent to Wang Chengkun''s original body exploding, the power was truly terrifying.


    Originally, Ye Tian could suppress Wang Chengkun completely, but it was difficult to suppress the terrifying might of his self-detonation.


    It exploded right then and there.


    Under this frightful might, Ye Tian was immediately blown to death. Fortunately, he had long been prepared, so he immediately channeled the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· and used this chance to reincarnate.


    "Hua!" "Hua!"


    This time, Ye Tian and Wang Chengkun resurrected at almost the same time.


    The moment Wang Chengkun saw Ye Tian, he was shocked in his heart. Even though he knew that Ye Tian had special methods, he did not expect that Ye Tian would reincarnate so quickly, and not even waiting for him to escape, he once again unleashed that terrifying devouring force concept that sealed the space itself, making him unable to escape.


    "What is it? You still want to escape under my power? Do you think you''re the only one with a secret of rebirth? "Like I said, you won''t be able to escape today, so I suggest that you don''t have any other intentions and avoid suffering physical pain." Ye Tian coldly looked at Wang Chengkun, his eyes filled with contempt.


    This time, the major powers of the four sides were all stunned by what they were seeing.


    They could clearly no longer sense the aura of the two of them, but at this moment, they had been revived one by one.


    "This is too heaven-defying, is this Qing Nianzhizun? It''s one thing for their strength to be so heaven defying, but to have such a horrifying secret technique which seems like they won''t even be able to kill them. If I were to fight against them, I might only feel despair! "


    "This is Qing Nianzhizun. Only the word ''heaven-defying'' can describe their terror."


    "Right now, their battle isn''t about who''s stronger. It''s about how few times they can be reborn ¡­"


    "You''re right, their battle has already become a different method."


    "..."


    The major powers seemed to have discovered a new world, and their hearts were filled with curiosity.


    Their gazes all shone with a divine light, afraid that they would miss any details of this unparalleled war.


    Towards the spectators, Ye Tian and Wang Chengkun did not care at all.


    At this moment, the only thing they could do was to go all out.


    "It won''t be that easy to kill me. Let me see how many times you can live again, and tell me, you can''t even kill forbidden heavenly tribulation, and I''ve long wanted to experience your sacred art. Today, I want to compete with you to see who can reincarnate who more."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Wang Chengkun''s heart calmed down a lot. The moment he revived, he immediately self-destructed without any hesitation.


    Boom! *


    With another loud explosion, Ye Tian did not resist at all. He knew that if he could not withstand the might of this level of power, he would be immediately blown into ashes. Wang Chengkun''s strength was so terrifying that it could not be underestimated.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    In the following time, Wang Chengkun was like a crazed fan, resurrecting himself time and time again. When he saw that Ye Tian had also revived, he self-detonated without hesitation.


    "Unfortunately, I originally wanted to devour his body''s power, but unfortunately, I was unable to do so and he was unable to self-destruct. I could only watch as all the treasures that could extend my Sea of the Dantian were wasted."


    This was what Ye Tian thought to himself after he self-detonated.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already died six times. Ye Tian had already unleashed the "reincarnation regeneration" six times already, and could still execute it three times.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live. Now scram, I can spare your life!" Otherwise, I will kill you today! "


    The one who spoke was not Ye Tian, but Wang Chengkun. The prey and hunters seemed to be in chaos.


    However, when Ye Tian saw Wang Chengkun suddenly summon out a drop of scarlet divine liquid from the storage bag and swallow it, he immediately knew why Wang Chengkun had spoken in such a manner.

 C924 Nine Suns Divine Liquid

    Sensing that Wang Chengkun''s origin power and power had instantly recovered to its peak, the halo behind his head changed from one pellet to nine. In an instant, his aura returned to normal.


    It was as if the scene of him exploding was fake.


    But Ye Tian knew that it was not an illusion, and the change in events was because of the drop of red divine liquid that Wang Chengkun had swallowed.


    "The Nine Yang Divine Liquid is indeed heaven defying. Rumors have it that it is a divine liquid that is comparable to no Deathgod''s Elixir. It seems like it is not a lie after all." But do you think you can kill me like this? Aren''t you being a little too arrogant? " Ye Tian faintly looked at the recuperated Wang Chengkun, his heart not having many ripples at all.


    Although he had three chances of rebirth, he still had two clones left.


    Just now, he had lost a large clone in battle because time had passed. That clone had self-destructed.


    However, Ye Tian who possessed the Triple Clone Technique and two clones that he had yet to unleash, could completely use the two clones to cast the [reincarnation regeneration].


    This meant that he still had a chance to be reborn a full twenty-one times.


    Unknowingly, Ye Tian had already swapped his original body with his avatar earlier and hid his original body inside an undetectable Broken Sword Space.


    At the moment, what Wang Chengkun did not know was that the person he was facing was no longer Ye Tian''s main body, but one of his clones.


    However, the power of this avatar was almost the same as his own. It gave off the same aura as the original body''s strength after six rebirths.


    This was also the reason why Ye Tian had not replaced his original body with his clone for a long time.


    The facts proved that Ye Tian''s method had a miraculous effect.


    After his meticulous planning, Wang Chengkun was still unable to recognize the difference between his main body and his avatar.


    The avatar cast by the "Three Talents Clone Technique" was completely different from the avatar cast by an ordinary cultivator. For a short period of time, the avatar used by this heaven-defying secret technique had the exact same aura as the original body, making it impossible for anyone to see any flaws in it.


    Even the major powers and champion marquis were unable to see any flaws in it.


    "Tian''er only has three chances to revive him, what should we do?" champion marquis was worried for Ye Tian, but when he saw Ye Tian''s confident expression and how calm he looked, he calmed down a little when he thought of the Thunderbolt Space.


    Although the time that the champion marquis had spent with Ye Tian wasn''t long, he had already discerned that Ye Tian was someone who had self-control in his work.


    Since he said those words, he naturally didn''t need to worry about him.


    Thinking of this, champion marquis couldn''t help but calm down a bit.


    "Hahaha... Ye Tian, you are truly arrogant. I''m not afraid to tell you, my divine liquid does not only have one drop, it''s also two drops. Let''s see how many more times you can live. Since you are so arrogant and conceited, then I shall destroy your life and death! " Wang Chengkun sneered repeatedly, his heart filled with confidence in being able to kill Ye Tian.


    After all, he still had a drop of divine liquid. This meant that he still had a total of eighteen chances of rebirth.


    He just did not think it was easy to obtain the divine liquid. It was the most precious liquid of the Nine Suns Holy Land ¡ª the Nine Yang Divine Liquid.


    Although this was not an Immortal Deity Pellet, it was still comparable to the Inverse Celestial Elixir. This was a miraculous liquid that was born from an unknown object that Jiuyang Zhizun had obtained years ago, something rarely seen.


    It was because of this that he was so reluctant to part with all of them to deal with Ye Tian, and said the words to let Ye Tian leave and spare his life.


    However, Ye Tian was actually such a reckless and conceited person, so it couldn''t be blamed on him.


    Wang Chengkun felt that even if he had exhausted the Nine Yang Divine Liquid he had obtained with great difficulty, he had to kill Ye Tian in order to vent the hatred in his heart.


    "Why haven''t you self-destructed yet? "If you don''t self-destruct, I''ll self-detonate." Ye Tian stared at Wang Chengkun and laughed coldly.


    "Humph!" I thought I was afraid of you! "Explode!"


    Wang Chengkun let out a cold snort, and immediately self-destructed, dragging Ye Tian with him as he died.


    This time, Ye Tian was in a hurry, he knew that his clone wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, so the moment Wang Chengkun had revived, he directly self-destructed.


    Boom


    The two of them seemed to have gone crazy, as if they were fighting to explode and die. One of them was alive, while the other one immediately self-destructed. Every time they self-detonated, both died without exception.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them self-detonated another eight times.


    Wang Chengkun had no choice but to swallow the last drop of divine liquid.


    "Ye Tian, you ¡­ How could you have been reborn so many times? No ¡­. "Impossible ¡­" Wang Chengkun was already a little frightened in his heart. He felt that Ye Tian was like a devil, to think that he would actually have such terrifying rebirth times.


    It had to be known that he had already been reincarnated seventeen times, this was his eighteenth time dying, but he could not understand why Ye Tian could still persevere.


    He finally realized the terror of Ye Tian. This person was a legend that couldn''t even be killed by the heavens, and he only had nine chances of rebirth. Would he really be able to kill him?


    The fear in Wang Chengkun''s heart slowly blossomed.


    However, Ye Tian would never give him the chance to explain, what welcomed him was a loud explosion, the terrifying might swallowed everything, Wang Chengkun''s body was swept up by the destructive force and dissipated into the air.


    Wang Chengkun was once again killed by the explosion of Ye Tian''s avatar.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s other, weaker clone quietly appeared from within the Broken Sword Space.


    "Hua!"


    At the same time, Wang Chengkun resurrected.


    Ye Tian''s clone still had nine lives left, and even if Wang Chengkun had swallowed the Nine Yang Divine Liquid, he had only managed to survive eight times.


    "Didn''t you want to compete with me in rebirth multiple times? I will be reborn today to let you know what true despair is. " Ye Tian''s voice sounded like he was a devil.


    In Wang Chengkun''s ears, it was like a nightmare.


    Wang Chengkun now thought that Ye Tian was simply not a human, and that he would not die, he could not even kill him, he thought that he was too stupid, he actually thought that he could use the power of the Nine Yang Divine Liquid to kill someone that he would never be able to kill.


    At this moment, he really wanted to give himself a chance to regret. In the duel, he actually had a chance to escape.


    But now, he simply did not have time to escape. He had just revived and was about to be pulled to death by Ye Tian''s self-detonation.


    At this moment, Wang Chengkun''s heart was in a mess, he had never thought that there would be a day he would be afraid, and the cultivation level of the person he feared, was weaker than his.


    In his view, Ye Tian was simply not a human, he was a devil, a nightmare, an immortal demon.


    Boom! *


    In Wang Chengkun''s despair, Ye Tian gave him no chance at all and directly self-destructed.

 C925 Hes back

    He''s back


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    There were already fifty or so major powers gathered around them. They were all incomparably shocked. Seeing the two peerless geniuses self-destruct, they felt an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    If they were to fight against one of the two absolute geniuses, they would have probably been killed already.


    The secret of rebirth unleashed by the two absolute geniuses were not something that anyone could control. This kind of unbelievable secret technique was incomparably precious, as long as it was owned by any legacy, they would treat it like a treasure and would not spread it.


    Even though Ye Tian and Wang Chengkun both had their own rebirth techniques, one was a supreme reincarnation, the other had an Innate Inherent Skill, both of them were extremely talented, and only a genius like them was qualified to have such a technique.


    Take the Nine Yang Saint Child Wang Chengkun for example, if he was not the Nine Yang Saint Body, it would be difficult for him to use the power of nine suns to rebirth.


    "Ye Tian... I''ll kill you! " Wang Chengkun revived once again, and spoke with a hint of exasperation.


    However, what welcomed him was Ye Tian''s self-detonation, taking him with him to death, consuming his chance to be reborn once again.


    "Hua!"


    One last time.


    This was already Wang Chengkun''s last life. If he was killed again, he would truly die, and completely lose the possibility of reviving.


    Even with the aid of the two drops of Nine Yang Divine Liquid, he had reached the boundary of life and death, unable to turn the tide.


    "Wang Chengkun, like I said, you will definitely die. Even if the god himself comes, you won''t have the slightest chance of survival." Ye Tian looked at Wang Chengkun coldly. This clone of his still had a chance to be reborn.


    As for Wang Chengkun, he only had this one life.


    "I... Defeated, come on, since you have lost, then kill me! " Wang Chengkun knew that he was unable to escape this calamity today, and sorrow filled his heart.


    Initially, he had fought with Ye Tian to the death in terms of physical body, but later on, he competed with him in terms of Tao techniques and, and now, they were competing with each other in terms of rebirth.


    But Ye Tian, from the beginning till the end, had relied on his own strength, and simply did not use any other existence.


    But in the end, it was Ye Tian who won.


    had crushed Wang Chengkun with every convenience. Other than the strength of his physical body, he did not even have the ability to resist, only the ability to be crushed.


    He had even thought of fighting with his Primordial Spirit, but even if his cultivation was a little higher than Ye Tian''s, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was not weaker than his. In a battle, Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was even more terrifying.


    Surprisingly, the power of heavenly tribulation lightning was actually fused within Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, making it difficult for even his Primordial Spirit Power to directly contend against it.


    A great sense of defeat arose from the bottom of his heart. Wang Chengkun''s eyes dimmed as he thought, Qing Nianzhizun of the first generation, had actually been completely defeated by another.


    "Who dares to kill my Nine Suns Holy Land''s Holy Son, stop this old man!"


    Right at this moment, an explosive shout rang out in the sky. That person had the terrifying aura of a king.


    This was a genuine king. After the suppression of the Heavenly Dao had weakened, there were actually quite a few people in this world who were stuck at the great circle of lustrous Realm or half-step king realm and had broken through to this realm.


    The world had changed.


    Although the lustrous Realm was still a part of the ruler''s power, the ones who had the power to make decisions had all become Wang Cheng.


    The Mortal King Stage expert who was flying over from the horizon was one of the kings of Nine Suns Holy Land.


    The moment he received the news of the great battle between Wang Chengkun and his son, he teleported over.


    Who would have thought that this would be the best time to catch up.


    "If you tell me to stop, then I''ll stop? Unfortunately, you do not have the qualifications. No one can stop the person that I, Ye Tian, want to kill. " Ye Tian said as he self-destructed.


    "No ¡­."


    Wang Chengkun''s last life disappeared amidst the shocking explosion with a miserable shriek.


    Terrifying energy fluctuations exploded in the surroundings.


    The sound of this explosion of energy left all the major powers present dumbfounded. They found it hard to imagine that a Holy Son of immortality had been killed just like that, even in the presence of a Mortal King Stage existence from the Sacred Land.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s clone appeared once again, floating in the air, the current him only had his last life, and it was already showing signs of dissipating.


    "I don''t care who you are. Today, you must die with our Son!"


    The old man held a black long spear in his hands, which had astonishing energy undulations coming from it. When he saw that Ye Tian had killed his own Son, he didn''t think too much and charged towards Ye Tian.


    "Good. Today, I will fight with you, the King." Ye Tian''s clone charged forward, he had no intention of retreating at all.


    The clone was about to dissipate, just enough to self-destruct once. Ye Tian thought to use the power of the clone''s self-destruct to fight with the King.


    Swish!


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s original body teleported to the side of the champion marquis with a Minor Teleportation to protect him.


    At this moment, his clone had already arrived in front of the ruler and exploded.


    "Dammit, he actually self-detonated again!"


    The old man immediately used a defensive art to counter Ye Tian''s avatar explosion.


    He was a Human King Realm Ranker and was extremely powerful. Naturally, he could withstand the might of Ye Tian''s avatar exploding, and it was only Ye Tian''s weakest avatar, so the power that it unleashed was actually not too strong, and was unable to inflict any injuries on the old man.


    However, even if it couldn''t cause him any serious damage, it was enough to simply stop him from moving forward.


    Ye Tian knew that he was not the true King''s opponent yet, so he did not try to fight it head on. He brought along the champion marquis and activated his Greater Teleportation, disappearing from this world.


    "Damn it, damn it ¡­" I do not care who you are, but if you dare to kill the Holy Son of my Nine Suns Holy Land, my Nine Suns Holy Land will never stop until you die! " The old man looked at Ye Tian and the champion marquis who had disappeared from the heaven and earth, and spoke fiercely.


    After Ye Tian and champion marquis disappeared, the old man made a few insinuations and confirmed that the person was actually Ye Tian.


    He did not care to kill Ye Tian to take revenge on his own. He felt that this was no small matter, and that he was not just some ordinary absolute genius, Qing Nianzhizun, he was also someone from the supreme reincarnation.


    Such a clone couldn''t tolerate him not caring about it. He didn''t dare to come to a conclusion regarding such a big matter.


    Otherwise, he felt that he could still kill him and take revenge for their Holy Son, Wang Chengkun, with his status as the Human King.


    Swish


    After the old man left, the other spectating major powers all had complicated looks on their faces as they left as well.


    From this day forth, the news of Ye Tian''s return would spread throughout the entire cultivation world of the Vast Expanse Continent, and even into the mortal world.


    This Ye Tian from the supreme reincarnation actually appeared again after disappearing for a few years.


    Just by appearing, he had already killed Qing Nianzhizun, who was known as the strongest warrior. Such a feat was enough to shake the world.


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C926 Hua Xianer gave a dance

    Vast Expanse Continent, Western Regions, Huaxian Sect.


    In the largest city in Huaxian Sect, the Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall, there were two young men who looked similar. The older of the two were dressed in white, while the younger of the two were dressed in black.


    They walked together like a pair of brothers.


    Actually, they were father and son.


    The two of them were Ye Tian and champion marquis who had just come out from The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun. At this moment, the two of them had arrived at the largest city in Huaxian Sect, Hundred Flowers City, and their biggest goal was to find out more about Ye Shanshan and his whereabouts.


    "I haven''t seen them since I parted from them. It''s been about two years. No, it''s been four years!" Ye Tian said somewhat sorrowfully.


    When he saw Ye Shanshan and Lin Xue more than two years ago, they were actually illusions created by the elder of the Blood Demon Palace using the boundary of blood.


    had to experience a series of things that he couldn''t grasp, so he had no chance to ask Broken Sword Kingdom''s Master about what happened while he was gone.


    Thinking about it, Ye Shanshan and Lin Xue had actually already disappeared for a full four years.


    "Four years? Four years can be said to be a long time, or it can be said to not be a long time, but there will be a lot of changes." A whole eighteen years of time had passed. Ye Tian, who was not even two years old at that time, was still twenty years old, and if Ye Shanshan was still alive, she would still be eighteen years old.


    This was the power of time. One must know that when he left, Ye Shanshan had not even appeared yet.


    "Father, do not worry too much, I think that Shan Shan has her own Celestial Phenomenon Ascendant, and there is also the wet nurse. If it wasn''t for the wet nurse, it would have been difficult for me to survive that year!" Ye Tian comforted her, but in his heart, he was extremely worried.


    "Well, your mother must have been searching day and night for them all these years. She might have already found them. Your wet nurse is not bad, she can be considered the only loyal person in our champion marquis. Other than her, everyone else has left us, and from now on, Lin Xue is our family, a true family. "


    Speaking of Lin Xue, champion marquis also had a lot of feelings. He still remembered Lin Xue''s appearance, although she did not have a deep impression of him, nor did she forget about him.


    Just now, he heard that she had actually saved Ye Tian''s life that year, and it had unknowingly deepened champion marquis''s impression of him.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the biggest Pavilion of Mysteries in Hundred Flowers City.


    This time, when only the champion marquis went forward alone, Ye Tian did not slack off. Rather, he had powerful combat soldiers, and even the Mysterious Pavilion had difficulty deducing anything related to him.


    Ye Tian then directly returned to the peach forest where the Holy Maiden of the Flower Immortal Sect was.


    This was the second time he came here after a month or so, and during this time, he could be said to be familiar with the route of the light train.


    No one blocked his path midway. As someone who had obtained Hua Xianer''s acknowledgement, he was naturally able to freely enter and exit the peach forest that Hua Xianer was in.


    Moreover, this was the Huaxian Sect''s headquarters, the Huaxian Sect was not afraid of anyone doing whatever they wanted.


    "You''re here! "Did you come to see me or to see her?"


    Just as Ye Tian reached the end of the peach forest, a familiar female voice came out from the familiar cave.


    The voice was intoxicating.


    Ye Tian could immediately tell who the person was from the voice.


    "Of course I''m here to see you." Ye Tian laughed as he spoke, only to see a beautiful lady dressed in white walking over.


    This was a fairy that was untainted by the mortal world.


    "Since you know how to talk, how about you accompany me in drinking another round of wine since you have come to see me?" I heard from my two followers that Young Master was not enjoying his drink at all last time, and actually did not display any trace of intoxication at all. " As Hua Xianer said this, she took out the Peach Blossom Wine once again. This time, she seemed to have already expected that Ye Tian would come looking for her, so she didn''t know where her two followers went.


    At this moment, on the mahogany table, there was only the white jade wine jug and the white jade cup. There was also the young man''s outstanding charm, the woman was as beautiful as a fairy, and the fragrance of peach blossoms lingered around him.


    Such a sight, such a beautiful wine.


    Ye Tian''s heart also relaxed a little. He was not a dull person, naturally, he would not decline a lady''s hospitality.


    "Fine, I don''t have anything important to do today. Even if I do, I''m not in a hurry. Since a beautiful lady has presented me with fine wine, why should I reject her?" Ye Tian said: "Today, we will only talk about Feng Yue, and nothing else."


    "Good, good, good, this humble one has not misjudged you, Sir Ye Tian is truly a man of character, today I will treat this young lady with wine, and I will make you drink to your heart''s content." Hua Xianer gave Ye Tian a big coquettish look with a smile.


    As she spoke, she poured Ye Tian a full cup, while she herself only had half a cup.


    "I was careless with my alcohol ability, I hope that young master will not blame me. In order to apologize, I am willing to dance for young master." As Hua Xianer spoke, he picked up the half cup of Peach Blossom Wine, and indicated for Ye Tian to drink the full cup as well.


    Hua Xianer gave Ye Tian a full toast and respect, so it could be said that she was giving Ye Tian a lot of sincerity.


    Ye Tian gave a scattered smile, accepted the wine cup, and finished it in one gulp.


    "Young master is truly a straightforward person, this little girl naturally cannot be left behind." Hua Xianer also smiled, and gulped down half the cup of Peach Blossom Wine.


    Crash! *


    Crash! *


    In a cup, half of the cup was filled with Peach Blossom Wine s, but Hua Xianer was not in a hurry to let Ye Tian drink the wine, many peach blossoms bloomed on her body, her body seemed to have no weight, it was light as a feather, she had just started dancing on the blossoming peach blossoms.


    Hua Xianer''s body was soft like a boneless river, her movements were graceful and beautiful, every gesture was like a perfect picture, it was as if an exceptional beauty was dancing, the peach blossoms around her were beautiful, but it was completely hidden by the beauty of her figure.


    It is said that flowers need the contrast of green leaves to appear more beautiful.


    Beauty naturally needed flowers to complement her beauty. Being able to make a flower think that it was inferior and become a bit bashful was what a real beauty was like.


    Right now, the beauty in front of him was not only not a shy flower, but a person who was crippled by a hundred flowers.


    Hua Xianer''s existence made the peach blossoms that bloomed around him seem like trash. Their abandonment, showed that Hua Xianer was even more beautiful than before.


    "A fairy''s charm is peerless, and her dancing skills are exquisite and rarely seen. Her beauty is extremely beautiful, and makes one ponder about it as if they were placed in a fairyland. It is truly a blessing for Ye Tian to be able to have a fairy dance today." Ye Tian praised.


    "Young master, don''t worry. This little girl''s dance is only the tip of the iceberg. The most exciting part is still behind. Young master, please enjoy the show."

 C927 Beautiful women are unparalleled in the world

    When Hua Xianer heard Ye Tian''s praise, she actually didn''t show any signs of modesty.


    So it turned out that Hua Xianer''s dancing skills had only just been revealed a little, and had not reached the true point yet.


    At the same time as she performed her dance, she clinked glasses with Ye Tian once again.


    Ye Tian was already at the bottom of the two cups of Peach Blossom Wine, his mind was already starting to feel hazy.


    Hua Xianer had also finished half of her cup and was drinking a full cup of wine. Her face was already slightly flushed, and this caused her beauty to increase even further.


    Ye Tian silently watched the peerless beauties in front of him perform their dance techniques one by one. He was actually a little obsessed with them, and for a moment, he felt like he had entered a mystical realm.


    He discovered that he was surrounded by flowers and plants, all kinds of famous and unknown plants that were full of vitality. These flowers and plants were all illusory, but they looked extremely real.


    When these flowers bloomed, they actually had a substantial fragrance to them.


    With a gentle breeze, the bees and butterflies in the peach forest were all attracted by the fragrance of the flowers. They did not pick the nectar that was intoxicating them, but rather, they were all attracted by the girls dancing on the flowers.


    Clearly, they also didn''t want to miss out on this beautiful dance.


    Hundred flowers bloomed, emitting an intoxicating fragrance, it was incomparable to this woman''s dancing posture, causing bees and butterflies to give up their beloved nectar, fluttering their wings, looking straight at the woman without blinking, unable to extricate themselves.


    Ye Tian was also extremely shocked in his heart. This was the first time he had heard of someone who could rely on their dancing energy to make bees and butterflies give up their nectar, stop, and immerse themselves within it.


    Ye Tian could feel that Hua Xianer did not use any kind of Fa Li. It was just a natural dance, which created a miraculous scene between heaven and earth.


    "So she is actually this extraordinary. As expected of one of the top ten beauties in the Western Regions. Her beauty has already surpassed her appearance and has risen to the level of being spiritual and beautiful. His appearance and spirit are both peerless beauties, and can be said to be peerless ¡­ "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, it was as if this was his first time meeting Hua Xianer, he never thought that there would be someone who could reach such an astonishing level in their skills in dancing.


    Suddenly, following Hua Xianer''s movements, countless of flowers started to wilt. As the flowers withered, the branches of the plants also started to dry up.


    When the flowers reached their peak, they would naturally wither. Although they looked very fast, they seemed to follow the rhythm of nature. It was as if the plants and flowers were withering at such a high speed.


    The flowers withered as waves of cold wind blew over from the void. Hua Xianer was still in the midst of dancing and had not been able to use a single bit of her magic power at all. She had only been using her dancing skills to create such a wondrous scene.


    The withering of the flowers, the withering of the leaves, the biting cold of the wind.


    It all felt like winter.


    However, as winter approached, those bees and butterflies of the natural spirits did not leave, they were all completely captivated by Hua Xianer''s dancing and were unable to extricate themselves.


    They flapped their wings with everything they had in the cold wind in order to maintain their flight and see Hua Xianer''s posture.


    That sort of beauty was intoxicating, causing all living creatures to find it difficult to extricate themselves from it.


    Fortunately, the winter heat was soon over, and the cold wind turned into a gentle spring wind. Otherwise, these bees and butterflies would have been hurt by the cold wind.


    "Summer, fall, winter. In the spring, when he displayed his dancing skills, he was actually able to make the phenomenon of the four seasons appear naturally. What else could he be if not a heavenly man? There is actually such a remarkable woman in this world, this is simply inconceivable ¡­ "


    Even though Ye Tian had seen and experienced a lot, he had never seen such an astonishing scene.


    He had only danced a single dance, yet he was able to reach such a level.


    This dance could only be found in the heavens, how many times in the mortal world could one hear of it?


    To think that Hua Xianer would have such an incredible dance skill, Ye Tian found it hard to imagine.


    Even with Ye Tian''s knowledge and experience, he still did not know how Hua Xianer had done it.


    Hua Xianer was still dancing at this moment. Following the changes in her dance, the seeds within the withered plants on the ground actually began to take root and sprout at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    The withered leaves of the flowers became fertilizer, allowing the roots to absorb after the seeds have sprouted and grow. Gradually, the flowers and plants grew again.


    One flower after another started to bloom, and one after another, shy flower bud after another appeared.


    Gradually, the flower bud began to blossom ¡­


    The flower fragrance appeared once again.


    It was as if he had gone through a cycle of reincarnation.


    However, the bees and butterflies did not notice this phenomenon. This time, their favorite flower fragrance accompanied with the nectar appeared and floated past their noses and mouths.


    However, it was as if they didn''t notice anything. They were still unblinkingly watching the beauty that was surrounded by them dancing in the middle.


    Suddenly.


    Hua Xianer stopped, and all the strange things that had happened slowly disappeared.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    At this moment, the bees and butterflies lost all their strength and fell to the ground. They were not injured, and their looks showed that they were still intoxicated in the beautiful fantasy, unable to wake up from the beauty.


    Or rather, they didn''t want to wake up from that beautiful dream.


    "Alright, you little guys, it''s time to get up and pick the nectar for me."


    Looking at the state of the bees and butterflies, Hua Xianer covered her mouth and smiled slightly. Her voice carried a faint coolness, and when all the bees and butterflies woke up from their stupor, they flew around Hua Xianer affectionately for a few times before finally leaving, reluctant to part with him.


    Hua Xianer did not disturb the enlightened Ye Tian, and only quietly went to sit in front of Ye Tian.


    Crash! *


    Crash! *


    It was half again and an entire cup of Peach Blossom Wine s.


    Hua Xianer waited for a while before she recovered from the shock.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, and gradually recovered from his intoxication.


    At this moment, the gaze in which he looked at Hua Xianer had changed from the original feeling of having her around him, to the current look of admiration.


    "Is Fairy the reincarnation of a Heavenly Immortal?" How could it be such a wonderful dance? Ye Tian might not know much, but he is not small either, but he has never seen someone capable of being such an astonishing woman like Fairy. Seeing the Dance of the Gods today, he felt especially impressed. Ye Tian admired him in his heart, but his words were full of praise as well.


    "If Young Master likes it, this little girl can teach you." Hua Xianer''s eyes showed a playful look, and that playful look caused her to unconsciously gain a little more charm.

 C928 News of Ye Shanshan and Lin Xue

    Ye Tian knew that she was joking, so he didn''t say anything more and only smiled.


    "Everything is within the Peach Blossom Wine. If Young Noble is willing to travel ninety thousand kilometers, please do not forget about this little girl''s friendship with the Peach Blossom Wine."


    Hua Xianer''s words were deep and meaningful, she gave Ye Tian a flirtatious glance and said: "Young Noble, please."


    Ye Tian did not have the intention to refuse. This was the third cup of Peach Blossom Wine, so Hua Xianer actually only drank a cup and a half. However, Ye Tian''s strength and talent were way stronger than Hua Xianer''s, so he could naturally drink a lot.


    Last time the two of them drank, Ye Tian was still able to maintain his clarity of mind after drinking three cups, and move freely, but Hua Xianer''s limit was two and a half cups.


    Thus, this time, he wanted to accompany Ye Tian and drink in peace, so that he wouldn''t be able to drink to his heart''s content.


    After all, since the two of them were drinking this Peach Blossom Wine, naturally, they would not use their cultivation to let the Peach Blossom Wine be refined.


    That would be a waste of time and damage the atmosphere.


    Now that she was a beauty with good wine, Ye Tian would not use his cultivation to refine Peach Blossom Wine, he would definitely not do something that would hurt his feelings.


    "Young master, please. As the saying goes, a cup is full to the brim. We''ve already drunk three cups together. If this little girl still hasn''t filled her cup, then it would really be unjustifiable."


    Hua Xianer said as she poured two cups again.


    She was confident that she would be able to get Ye Tian drunk this time. After all, after Ye Tian had drank three cups, he was already a little hazy.


    Just one more glass, she thought.


    She knew her limits well. Two and a half cups and an extra cup was not enough to drink her down. After drinking two and a half cups, she would immediately fall drunk.


    "Alright, since Fairy is with us today, let''s drink to our heart''s content." Ye Tian laughed openly and looked at Hua Xianer.


    Hua Xianer also picked up his cup, the two of them clinked their cups, and Hua Xianer finished it in one gulp.


    "Young master, drink too." Hua Xianer resisted with all her might, as if she had never seen Ye Tian drunk and not giving up at all.


    Ye Tian did not speak further, and also led them to their end.


    Now it seemed that he could only wait for Hua Xianer to awaken in order to find out her whereabouts. However, it seemed that Xiao Tong was very well off in Huaxian Sect, so he did not have anything to worry about.


    With his relationship with Hua Xianer, Huaxian Sect would definitely not do anything bad to him.


    As a result, Ye Tian dispelled the doubt in his heart and drank the fourth cup of Peach Blossom Wine s.


    Ye Tian was unable to hold on this time, a strong sense of dizziness swept over him, causing him to be unable to persevere any longer and fall drunkenly onto the wooden table.


    A cool breeze blew by, bringing with it the fragrance of peach blossoms.


    Time passed by, and just like that, the youth and beauty fell drunk on the wooden table.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these three days of time, the champion marquis had already gathered all the information he could, but there was still no news regarding Ye Shanshan.


    However, they all unexpectedly obtained Lin Xue''s whereabouts.


    On this day, champion marquis was waiting in an inn that he had agreed to meet with Ye Tian.


    "Tian''er said that she has some things to do. Three days have passed, and she still has not seen any trace of him. It seems like she can only wait. It''s impossible for him to disappear from Huaxian Sect for no reason." champion marquis was not worried about Ye Tian''s safety, he was only curious about what Ye Tian had gone to do.


    But since Ye Tian did not say it, he did not ask.


    Ye Tian had already grown up, and was no longer that little baby. Furthermore, his strength was already much stronger than his, so even if he was worried about everything, it would be unnecessary.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the end of the peach forest, Ye Tian had already woken up for a long time.


    As a result, he stayed for two more days. The reason he stayed behind was to accompany this little fellow for an extended period of time.


    Xiao Tong''s life was too pitiful, and now she treated Ye Tian as his only family.


    Ye Tian was naturally aware of all of this.


    Ever since she was sent to Hua Xianer''s cave, she had only gone to the Huaxian Sect to report, and then stayed there the entire time.


    The little fellow was continuously being ''drunk'' by Hua Xianer, and was being strengthened. Ye Tian did not disturb her, and only helped her refine the aura of the Peach Blossom Wine.


    This Peach Blossom Wine was not ordinary, although it was only the lowest level of Peach Blossom Wine, it was not something that Xiao Tong could digest using her own natural body in a short amount of time.


    Ye Tian did not intentionally help him refine the Peach Blossom Wine, and had only slightly opened her veins.


    After that, he accompanied her for two days.


    "It''s time to leave. Xiao Tong is incomparably safe here. With her master Hua Xianer here, her future will be limitless." Ye Tian smiled slightly, sighing a little in his heart.


    From today onwards, he could be considered to be completely at ease with Xiao Tong. If nothing major happens after this, he would probably not come to the Huaxian Sect. After all, he had a lot of things to do.


    "With Xiao Tong''s matter, even if I get rid of the fairy, I don''t have anything I can take out. After drinking your Peach Blossom Wine two times, I''ll give this Violet Cloud Sword to you."


    Ye Tian said, and immediately left his Violet Cloud Sword behind.


    However, the Violet Cloud Sword that he left behind did not contain a Violet Cloud Sword spirit, only devouring runes that could allow it to evolve indefinitely.


    The Violet Cloud Sword Spirit was a transformation of the Lord Demon. Ye Tian had promised her before, so it was naturally not good to send it out.


    Furthermore, amongst the combat weapons he had obtained, the Nine Yang Saint Spear of the Nine Yang Saint Son was too conspicuous, and would probably cause unnecessary trouble for Hua Xianer.


    As for Ye Tian''s Demonic Eye, Goddess''s Tears and Broken Sword, they were all too mysterious, he had to keep them.


    Therefore, Ye Tian could only send the Violet Cloud Sword out.


    Although he wanted to change the sword into his own life weapon to grow along with him, the sword''s material was incomparable to Wang Chengkun''s Nine Yang Saint Spear s.


    Ye Tian could already see that this black spear was not ordinary, it had been sealed with nine seals.


    Until now, Wang Chengkun had only barely opened half of the seal.


    Thus, one could only see the power of the spear.


    Ye Tian had already thought about refining the Lord Demon''s consciousness into the spear, and using the spear as his own weapon first.


    After doing all of this, Ye Tian took a deep breath, and when he looked up at the sky, his eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    "This might be another tough battle ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Not long after, Ye Tian returned to the inn he had agreed to meet with the champion marquis.


    "Has father found any information?"


    Ye Tian asked champion marquis the moment he saw him.


    "Your wet nurse already has some news, it''s just that Shan Shan''s news is still a little uncertain." champion marquis''s expression was somewhat complex.


    "Father might as well tell me so I know what''s going on." Ye Tian said as he saw the uncertainty in champion marquis''s eyes.


    "Hmm, let''s talk about your wet nurse first!"

 C929 nearing the Broken Sword Kingdom again

    When the champion marquis opened his mouth, Ye Tian had an ominous feeling, because Ye Shanshan and Lin Xue were actually in different places. Then, something must have happened when they were separated.


    Otherwise, the two of them had no cultivation. Under normal circumstances, they would not be separated.


    Sure enough, after a few moments of silence, the champion marquis said, "Your wet nurse, Lin Xue ¡­ Killed! "


    Ye Tian''s heart was instantly filled with an incomparably strong killing intent. He did not speak, and waited for champion marquis''s words.


    "At the time of her death, Shan Shan actually awakened her special physique, the Body of Darkness. The champion marquis continued to speak: "This is the last news I got about them from the God Base, it is already news I obtained years ago."


    Ye Shanshan and Lin Xue were originally just normal people. If not for Ye Shanshan''s awakening of her special physique, it would be hard for Shen Ji Pavilion to figure out her whereabouts.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s heart was already filled with an astonishing killing intent. He thought of Lin Xue, and thought of the beautiful middle-aged woman who was willing to sacrifice everything for him in order to not be harmed.


    Although Lin Xue was only his wet nurse and not her own child, she actually made Ye Tian feel closer to her than to his mother.


    After all, Ye Tian grew up because of Lin Xue, and grew up drinking her milk.


    In addition, they had lived together for sixteen years. It was impossible to say that they didn''t have any feelings for each other.


    If Ye Tian knew that Lin Xue was not his biological mother, he would probably think that Lin Xue was his biological mother.


    Not enough, even if Lin Xue was just his wet nurse, in Ye Tian''s eyes, she was actually no different from his own mother.


    "The only good news is, Shan Shan awakened her Body of Darkness and was taken away by the mysterious person. She might still be alive." champion marquis''s eyes were also filled with grief.


    That Lin Xue still had feelings of adoration and adoration for him back then. Even though he was infatuated with Xue Yaoer, Lin Xue could still be considered to have some relationship with him when she was young.


    For the sake of the champion marquis, Lin Xue had never remarried.


    This was the obsession he had formed from his love and admiration for the champion marquis.


    After that, she became Ye Tian''s wet nurse, and when champion marquis left, he gave her his sword. From this, it could be seen how much trust the Champion Hou had in her.


    It could be said that after the Xue Yaoer disappeared, Lin Xue was like the wife of the The House of the Champion.


    "Does Father know where they last appeared?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Of course we know that. Since that''s the case, let''s head out right now and check out where they disappeared to." The champion marquis said.


    After the two of them finished talking, they left the Huaxian Sect, and headed towards the place where Lin Xue and Ye Shanshan met up back then.


    Huaxian Sect was still more than a million miles away from Yin-Yang Sect. When Ye Tian and champion marquis stepped onto the teleportation circle, they teleported straight to the place where Yin-Yang Sect was.


    "Have you heard that Ye Tian has actually come back to life? Furthermore, his strength is incomparably strong, killing the core disciples of the Demonic Sect and the Nine Suns Holy Land''s Holy Son the moment he attacked. It must be known that the Holy Son of the Nine Suns Holy Land had reached Qing Nianzhizun''s level of strength and even though she herself has one of the legendary strongest battle forms, the Nine Yang Battle Body, she is still no match for Ye Tian. "


    "supreme reincarnation is indeed supreme reincarnation, destined to defy the heavens, unstoppable and unstoppable."


    "Although he is the supreme reincarnation, he has killed the inheritors of the two terrifying powers, so he cannot be kind."


    "You''re right, that Yin Shen Sect is a core disciple, maybe she would express something, but the Holy Son of the Nine Suns Holy Land is a legendary Nine Suns Holy Land, and she was also killed, I think the Nine Suns Holy Land will not let this matter rest ¡­"


    "Wasn''t it said that at that time, a King of Nine Suns Holy Land came over and wanted to fight to the death with Ye Tian?"


    While everyone was discussing, someone suddenly looked in front of them with an astonished expression.


    He stammered, "Ye... "Ye Ye ¡­"


    As the cultivator spoke, he was beaming with joy at the sight of Ye Tian, and his face immediately changed.


    "Good grandson, you''re finally enlightened. You''ve finally admitted to being my grandson!" The other middle-aged cultivator quipped.


    However, the moment he said that, his eyes became filled with shock, because the moment he looked towards the young monk that had said "Ye", he also saw Ye Tian and champion marquis coming over.


    "Ye ¡­" Really ¡­ "Ye Ye ¡­"


    The man was confused and could not believe his eyes. He stuttered as he spoke.


    "Are they crazy? Why are they all fighting to be grandsons? " A cultivator laughed.


    "Look over there." The other cultivator also noticed the abnormality and gave everyone a look.


    Everyone looked over, and all of them were stunned, but as Ye Tian and champion marquis got closer, they retreated in fear.


    Which of them had never heard of Ye Tian''s famous name before?


    After all, the Broken Sword Kingdom was a small country that was within the scope of the Yin-Yang Sect''s influence. However, for this small country, aside from a few major matters, there was also a person from the supreme reincarnation.


    This person from the supreme reincarnation was naturally easy to spread around.


    Ye Tian had been specially drawn out by others every time he went through a major storm. As a result, almost all the disciples in Yin-Yang Sect knew his appearance.


    Let alone the disciples of the Yin-Yang Sect, there were actually quite a few people from the large sects on the Vast Expanse Continent who knew of his appearance.


    For example, in Huaxian Sect, the girls only knew what Ye Tian looked like.


    Ye Tian and champion marquis only glanced at these people indifferently, they did not have any intentions of dealing with them.


    Only after seeing the two leave did the crowd secretly feel at ease. Just a moment ago, they were discussing about Ye Tian behind his back, but the main character had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, shocking them.


    Unknowingly, Ye Tian and champion marquis passed by the Broken Sword Kingdom.


    After more than two years of transformation, there was actually no one living in the Broken Sword Kingdom at this time. Within a radius of ten miles, there was no one there, and the place had already become a wasteland filled with plants.


    "I never thought that Broken Sword Kingdom would end up like this!" champion marquis was deeply moved.


    In the end, he had only lived for half a century, and to cultivators, he was just a youth.


    The Broken Sword Kingdom was a place he had lived in for nearly thirty years, but now, it no longer existed.


    "Back then, when I was crossing forbidden heavenly tribulation in the Broken Sword Small World, this place naturally became a land of war ¡­"


    Ye Tian was also somewhat emotional. He knew that the destruction of the Broken Sword Kingdom had something to do with him, if he were to see the Broken Sword Kingdom like this again, it would be a lie to not sigh at all.


    "Let him pass, our destination is not here." champion marquis did not want to say anything more and hurriedly changed the topic. If this topic continued, it would only make them feel uncomfortable.


    "Alright, according to the intelligence my father received, about five kilometers east of Broken Sword Kingdom is the place where Shan Shan and her mother met with troubles." Ye Tian''s gaze had already traveled far away, and it was as if he could see his destination with a glance.

 C930 The True Image of Lin Xues Death

    Two years ago, Broken Sword Kingdom was greatly affected by the matter of Ye Tian crossing forbidden heavenly tribulation. Because Broken Sword Kingdom''s strength was too weak, the country''s ruler, Duan Tianya, could only let the entire nation scatter.


    He no longer had any thoughts of building a new country, because he did not have that kind of strength.


    The great protective array of the Broken Sword Kingdom had already been destroyed, his strength was weak, and he no longer had the qualifications to establish his country.


    Thus, the Broken Sword Kingdom could only disappear into the years like this.


    Not long before the destruction of the Broken Sword Kingdom, everyone in the The House of the Champion who had always been under the protection of the Broken Sword Kingdom had disappeared without a trace.


    At that time, when the Broken Sword Kingdom was annihilated, Ye Shanshan and Lin Xue left the The House of the Champion, disguised themselves as if they would have been able to leave successfully.


    Who would have thought that when their beast carriage was about five kilometers away from Broken Sword Kingdom, Ye Shanshan and Lin Xue would encounter an unexpected situation? After that, the two of them were enveloped by a rolling black fog and Lin Xue was killed while Lin Shan Shan was taken away by the black clothed man.


    All of these things were only found out later on because Ye Shanshan had awoken the legendary Body of Darkness, causing too much of a commotion. In the end, she was discovered by the mysterious black clothed man and brought away.


    Lin Xue, on the other hand, was killed by the black-clothed man.


    From then on, Ye Shanshan''s trace disappeared from this world, and one''s life and death could not be predicted.


    This is roughly where it is. It is said that the black mist surged and spread out to a distance of a hundred meters away, causing everything within a hundred meters to wither and turn into black ashes. It has been more than two years, so you should still be able to see clearly. On the way, champion marquis informed Ye Tian of all the information he had obtained from the Heavenly Sword Pavilion.


    And now, he had even revealed the final clue he had.


    Swish!


    With a sweep of Ye Tian''s incomparably powerful Primordial Spirit Power, all of the changes within a radius of several kilometers appeared in his mind.


    "I''ve found it, it should be over here!"


    Ye Tian and champion marquis''s figures flashed, leaving only two afterimages, black and white, where they stood.


    In front of the two of them was a barren land. Within a circumference of a hundred meters, there was not even a single tree. The ground was black as if there was poison in it.


    "What is this energy?" It is so overbearing that even after more than two years, the ecological environment still cannot be restored. " champion marquis was shocked. He knew that this land was not destroyed by just the power of darkness. Other than the presence of darkness, there were other powers.


    Ye Tian carefully checked the Qi on the ground, in the end he already had some answers.


    "The darkness energy that Shan Shan awakened destroyed all the plants within a hundred meter radius, but the aura left behind by the mysterious black clothed man who took away his sister and killed the wet nurse, was the real reason why not a single blade of grass grew here." Ye Tian finally came to this conclusion.


    Although he didn''t understand Body of Darkness s, he could still tell that the energy that lingered in the ground all year round was not the aura of darkness, but another type of energy.


    "Then what should we do now?" champion marquis was at a loss.


    "Father, please wait a moment. I will try out the Origin Returning Technique to see if I can recreate the scene from two years ago."


    Ye Tian said, and then used his deducing technique.


    As Ye Tian''s hands moved in the air again and again, runes began to form one after another. These runes were imprinted one by one into the air, and gradually increased in number. As they merged into the air, they enveloped the space within a radius of a hundred meters.


    Faintly, an illusionary Black Tortoise appeared on this barren land with a radius of a hundred meters.


    It was the shape of a Black Turtle shell, constantly flashing and vanishing in the air.


    At this moment, Ye Tian closed his eyes and started to quietly sense the changes that had occurred on the black tortoise.


    "Lin Ma, leave quickly. I can''t control myself ¡­"


    In Ye Tian''s sea of consciousness, the hazy voice of a girl could be heard.


    A somewhat illusory image immediately appeared in front of Ye Tian''s eyes.


    In the image, a middle-aged woman and a young girl were in a somewhat sealed off space. The space would occasionally sway a little.


    This was the space of a beast carriage. The girl''s eyes were sometimes clear and sometimes became pure black, changing constantly.


    When the girl''s eyes turned black, the entire beast carriage became dark. The darkness was hard to understand.


    "Miss, what''s the matter? Don''t scare Lin Ma? Don''t be afraid, with Lin Ma here, you''ll definitely be fine. " Fear could be heard in the middle-aged woman''s voice, but it was not as much as her worry. Thus, she did not leave the young girl and instead gave her comfort.


    "Lin Ma, you, hurry up and leave, I really ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    At the same time, she let out a loud roar. When this roar appeared, a billowing black mist rushed out from her body. This black mist contained a terrifying amount of energy, causing everything around her to be sent flying.


    Following a burst of black light, it exploded.


    The middle-aged woman was sent flying. Her body was covered in a black mist. Not only her, but the carriage beside the girl and the person driving it were also infected by the black mist.


    No matter if it was a person or object, everything within a hundred meter radius that was contaminated with the black gas would slowly melt. In the end, it would turn into specks of black gas that floated into the sky and merged into the air.


    Within a circumference of a hundred meters, there was only the existence of a young girl. At this moment, the young girl let out a deafening roar that was accompanied by billowing black gas. It was as if a demon king had appeared in this world.


    "Hua!"


    Seeing this scene, everything disappeared, and Ye Tian also pushed himself out of that profound state.


    "Dammit, who took Shan Shan away? They actually know the laws of karma, and completely erased the karma that existed at that time. " Ye Tian opened his eyes, his expression gloomy.


    "Tian, how is it?" Have you found any clues? " champion marquis saw that Ye Tian had woken up, and immediately asked.


    I found the scene of Shan Shan''s awakening as a Body of Darkness. I accidentally injured my life when Shan Shan awakened her physique, but when my deductions for Shan Shan awakened his Body of Darkness and my consciousness was swallowed by darkness, all of the scene disappeared. It is obvious that the powerful people who know the secret arts of karma have erased the information that happened afterwards. " Ye Tian had a helpless look on his face.


    When champion marquis heard this, his expression didn''t look too good, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Has Tian''er seen the black energy aura on the ground? It feels like a poison, but it''s hard to tell what it is. " After a moment of silence, the champion marquis asked.


    He felt that if he could find any clues, he would only be able to sense the black energy in the area.

 C931 Great enemies come to our door

    Under the champion marquis''s attentive gaze, Ye Tian did not immediately reply, but carefully probed the aura of the black energy.


    He crouched down and picked up the black soil that had a faintly fishy smell. After inspecting it carefully with his hand and discovering that there were no abnormalities, he actually put it in his mouth.


    tested the poison on himself. Relying on his own incomparably powerful physical body, he could be considered a skilled expert who was bold.


    "No poison, the black energy in this black soil doesn''t have poison. What kind of energy is this?" is actually able to extinguish life force within a hundred meters, and make the plants not grow all year round? " Even with his experience and knowledge, Ye Tian still wouldn''t be able to recognize these things.


    Actually, if he had not lost the ball of supreme memory, perhaps he would have been able to recognize it, but he really didn''t have a clue right now, but he still felt that this Qi was a little bit familiar, just that kind of familiarity was something he could not recall.


    "Is Tian unable to tell how strange this black energy is?" The champion marquis was a little surprised. If even he did not know that Ye Tian was a supreme reincarnation, then there were very few people in this world who could recognize this black energy.


    "I have lost two balls of supreme memory light in a secret realm. Otherwise, I would have been able to recognize them. I can sense a faint sense of familiarity from within this black energy. However, I am unable to recall where this familiar feeling came from!" Ye Tian was also a little unhappy in his heart.


    The possibility of knowing, yet being unable to remember, made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "From all the indications, the person who took Shan Shan away is most likely extremely powerful, at least a Saint who controls the cause and effect. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to erase the aura of karma. The champion marquis inferred.


    "Father is right, it seems like it will be difficult to find Shan Shan now." Ye Tian was a little depressed in his heart, he looked at the place where he had deduced Lin Xue''s death, and walked towards it step by step.


    champion marquis didn''t know what Ye Tian wanted to do, but he didn''t try to stop him.


    "The place where the wet nurse died was here. Although she was no longer here, I will bury her alive in the soil where her corpse disappeared. If there is a real cycle of reincarnation at this time, I hope she will also be safe!" Ye Tian said as he took out a jade bottle, and started to store the nearby soil personally into the jade bottle.


    "To think that Lin Xue would actually die because of that, it is truly heaven''s will!" Heaven''s will is messing with people! " champion marquis spoke, his voice filled with infinite sadness.


    "Let''s go back, I want to bury the wet nurse in the ruins of Broken Sword Kingdom''s original The House of the Champion, that is her home!" Ye Tian''s expression was complex.


    champion marquis did not object, the two of them rode on the rainbow and disappeared from this world.


    After burying Lin Xue in the ruins of The House of the Champion, on a mountain slope with extremely good feng shui, Ye Tian repeatedly kowtowed to the lonely grave, then left with sorrow.


    This time, they were planning to go to the northern region to meet the Xue Yaoer and the others.


    After all, this time, they had parted for too long, and champion marquis had also been gone for a very long time. It had already been eighteen years, and his longing for his wife was numerous.


    "I wonder if your mother is in the Northern Region. After all, she also wanted to look for Shan Shan ¡­" champion marquis said with uncertainty.


    "At that time, when I was separating with my mother in the blood demon Realm, she had once said that she would go find her sister and you later on. If we want to go to the northern region, it might be really difficult to find her." Ye Tian recalled the words that he had said to his mother, the Xue Yaoer, when they parted ways.


    "No matter what, we still have to go and look. As long as we pass by the God Base Pavilion, we should be able to find some information on her. Maybe she has already found some clues on Shan Shan." The champion marquis said.


    Ye Tian nodded his head and prepared to transfer to champion marquis s through the teleportation formation in the main city of Yin-Yang Sect.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside Yin-Yang Sect Mountain, there was a young man shouting for battle, the young man''s body was releasing an extremely terrifying Qi, it was Qing Nianzhizun, if Ye Tian was here, he would be able to recognize him immediately.


    "This lowly one''s purpose in visiting Yin-Yang Sect this time is to make sure that Yin-Yang Sect''s Young Ancestor Xue Tian comes out to fight. That battle two years ago caused me to feel aggrieved and wronged. This time, I will definitely get everything back from you."


    The youth was dressed in silver battle robes, giving off a terrifying aura that looked down on the world.


    Hearing the young man''s shout, the disciples of the Yin-Yang Sect''s Guardian Mountain did not dare to hesitate and immediately sent messages to the big figures of the sect.


    Not long after, the Yin-Yang Saint appeared along with a few elders.


    The current Yin-Yang Saint''s strength had already reached an extremely powerful level, and was comparable to the elders of the older generation. He had already completely consolidated his Yin-Yang Saint''s position, and now that he saw the youth who was calling for battle, his expression changed.


    "You are Rising Heaven? The Qing Nianzhizun of the Northern s? " As the current number one person in the Yin Yang palanquin, Yin-Yang Saint had a group of Yin-Yang Sect disciples following him and even had a few elders protecting him.


    With his status, he naturally could not be weak.


    Even if it was really Qing Nianzhizun, he could not display too much panic, if not it would affect his identity.


    "Who are you? The one I want to fight is the strongest person in your Yin-Yang Sect''s younger generation, Xue Tian. Other than him, your Yin-Yang Sect''s younger generation is no match for me, so it would be better to quickly call him out. " Futian looked at Yin-Yang Saint with disdain.


    In his eyes, although Yin-Yang Saint was not weak, he could easily suppress him with a single hand.


    It could be said that even though the Yin-Yang Saint was currently the strongest in the young generation of the Yin-Yang Sect, he did not have the qualifications to be his opponent, and he did not even put Yin-Yang Saint in his eyes.


    As the Qing Nianzhizun of the Northern Region, Fu Tian had basically defeated all the youths of the Western Region in his younger generation.


    Because of this, he had always kept it in his heart. Every day, he would train to become the supreme being''s inherited ability. He would fight another battle with Xue Tian to determine the victor.


    Now that he had just cultivated the Great Inheritance Technique of the Chaotic Heavenly Sovereign, he began to investigate the whereabouts of Xue Tian.


    After that, knowing that he had already disappeared from the central region, he immediately borrowed the power of the Teleportation Array to travel across the sky to come to the Yin-Yang Sect.


    My Yin-Yang Sect''s Young Ancestor is not someone you can fight just because she wants to, you are merely a defeated opponent of him, it is enough for me to personally take action. " Yin-Yang Saint snorted coldly. This Feng Tian Fu simply didn''t put him in her eyes at all and looked down on him.


    And the best way to prove it was in front of countless Yin-Yang Sect disciples.

 C932 Yin-Yang Saint was defeated

    "With just you? I don''t even care about fighting. "


    Rising Heaven was an unparalleled and lonely person. He recognized himself as unrivaled and did not even bother to look at the Yin-Yang Saint directly.


    "You ¡­ Since you are not going to make a move, then I will force you to do so. " Yin-Yang Saint was flustered and exasperated, he was completely enraged.


    Even though the other party was Qing Nianzhizun, he was also the holy son of the Yin-Yang Sect, yet they had looked down on him in such a way.


    "The Holy Son killed him. This man is extremely arrogant. Let him have a taste of our Yin-Yang Sect''s forbidden arcane yin and yang curse."


    "The Holy Son already possesses the strength to pass the Yin Yang Nine Trials, but the Nine Trials are no longer here. Since this person is so arrogant, I hope that Lord Holy Son will not hold back and let this arrogant and natural guy know the power of our Yin-Yang Sect."


    "Holy Son, please kill this man."


    "I ask the Holy Son to save my Yin-Yang Sect''s face."


    "..."


    The Yin-Yang Sect disciples who followed behind Yin-Yang Saint were immediately filled with righteous indignation, and their hearts were filled with fury. They really wanted to charge forward and kill the silver-armored youth in front of them.


    It was a pity that they weren''t strong enough to sense the terrifying aura emanating from the silver armor.


    Therefore, they could only plead for their Holy Son to act while their hearts were filled with rage.


    Of course, there were also some among the disciples who were trying to incite Yin-Yang Saint to attack them. They had evil intentions in their hearts as they had long seen through the terror of the silver armored youth.


    If their Holy Son died in this battle, then they would have the qualifications to become the new Holy Son. At that time, the Yin-Yang Sect would definitely use all of his resources to lean on them, allowing their strength to increase by leaps and bounds.


    In this world, there were people who were righteous and indignant. When they were facing the same enemy, there would naturally be people who wanted to take advantage of the fire to plan for their future.


    However, these Yin-Yang Saint all knew that no matter what, there was no retreat.


    Others had already called for a battle at the sect''s gate, so if this Holy Son didn''t show any reaction, then it really wouldn''t be justified.


    "Son, why don''t we ¡­"


    "No, no matter what the result of today''s battle is, I cannot retreat half a step. This is related to my Yin-Yang Sect''s face, and it is also related to my future achievements. If I do not even dare to fight with him, then I might as well waste my cultivation."


    Hearing that the elders beside him wanted to speak up and persuade them, Yin-Yang Saint opened his mouth to stop them immediately.


    "Son, be careful. This person is unfathomably strong."


    "If the Holy Son isn''t a match for him, he must admit defeat of his own volition. Losing to Qing Nianzhizun is nothing shameful."


    The two Guardian Elders said.


    "Elders, don''t worry. This Saint knows what to do." Yin-Yang Saint''s heart was heavy, but he could not retreat, because he had no other choice.


    Moreover, the young man in front of him was extremely terrifying in terms of strength. It was Qing Nianzhizun.


    Although this was the Yin-Yang Sect''s headquarters, the other party was Qing Nianzhizun after all. The most important thing was that he did not enter the Yin-Yang Sect, so countless possibilities might appear.


    A Qing Nianzhizun like Qing Nianzhizun, who was able to compete with the Human King, could already be said to be unstoppable in this world.


    If he really wanted to kill someone, the Yin-Yang Sect would not be able to save him in time. Furthermore, this kind of person had an extremely powerful escaping ability, even if they wanted to kill him, it would be extremely difficult.


    "I''ll say it again. Call your young ancestor over. I''m going to fight him the next day. If he''s not here, then I''ll wait here until the day he comes out as a cowardly turtle."


    However, as long as he does not come out, I will block off all the people from your sect''s young generation. I will take one out immediately, and make all of you look like cowering turtles, unable to leave Yin-Yang Sect even half a step. "


    Arrogant!


    Arrogant!


    Overbearing!


    This was the feeling one would get from the skies these days.


    Just now, when he heard the conversation between the two elders and the Yin-Yang Saint, he sneered in his heart;


    His arrogance and arrogance caused all the disciples present in the Yin-Yang Sect to become angry, and they all let out voices filled with anger and indignation.


    The sound was extremely loud and incessant.


    "Alright, all of you shut up. Today, this Saint will experience his skills and see what qualifications he has to act so arrogantly and arrogantly."


    Yin-Yang Saint''s face also completely darkened, the anger in his heart had already reached the limit, at the same time, the battle blood in his body had completely boiled to the limit.


    He even already had the determination of the Old Ancestor of the Yin-Yang Sect back then. If he was really no match for the Old Ancestor, he would turn his body into the most terrifying power of a curse.


    "Since you''re not making a move! "Then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Swish!


    Yin-Yang Saint had already reached the level of lustrous Realm. As he flew through the air, his body flashed and then disappeared from the world. The next time he appeared, he directly used Yin-Yang Sect''s most powerful forbidden arcane, yin and yang curse!


    The Yin-Yang Saint turned into a ball of white and black light, which had an astonishing curse power on it, causing people''s hearts to palpitate.


    Swoosh!


    The black and white mass of Yin Yang Curse directly drilled into Rising Sky''s body. It could actually ignore his silver armor''s defense.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    The silver armored Fu Tian smiled coldly, and spoke with an indifferent voice.


    Weng! *


    Raging rays of green light burst out from Rising Sky''s body. Within the green light, there was a strange aura that seemed to disrupt time and space.


    In the blink of an eye, the yin and yang curse that was transformed into Yin-Yang Saint was forcibly ejected from his body. Moreover, the black and white Yin Yang ball that was formed from Yin-Yang Saint was already extremely weak. It was obvious that it had consumed a lot of energy.


    "Hua!"


    At this moment, his face was deathly pale, and he could not help but spurt out a scarlet mouthful of blood from his mouth. His entire body trembled as he spat out fresh blood, as if he had suffered a severe injury.


    This was only the first round, and it was under the premise that he had used the Yin-Yang Sect''s strongest ability, yin and yang curse.


    Most importantly, his opponent did not make a move, but he was actually severely injured by his own Dao arts.


    The terror of the heavens was simply unimaginable. This kind of strength was simply heaven-defying.


    If he had acted just now, the Yin-Yang Saint would probably be dead.


    "If you step back now, I can spare your life. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The ice-cold gaze of Rising Heavens looked at Yin-Yang Saint, causing Yin-Yang Saint''s entire body to tremble. A strong sense of defeat arose in his heart while at the same time, a deep sense of powerlessness emerged from within.


    "Rutian, wait for Young Ancestor Xue Tian to return. He will definitely defeat you again!" With his last bit of energy, he shakily flew back into the Yin-Yang Sect.


    "Do you think I would be afraid of him? I''m afraid that he has already seen my power and does not dare to come out. " Fu Tian watched the Yin-Yang Saint leave with a cold smile, not even sparing him a glance.


    A faint voice was transmitted from the horizon just as these words left his mouth.


    "Is that so? I''ve only disappeared for a short period of time, and you already want to die? Since that''s the case, I''ll grant you that wish today. "

 C933 Young Ancestor Ye Tian

    The one who spoke was naturally Ye Tian.


    When Ye Tian just arrived, he was too lazy to change his appearance. He was Xue Tian after all, he no longer had any reason to hide his identity.


    When everyone saw that the two people who came were actually the legendary supreme reincarnation''s Ye Tian and champion marquis, and the one who spoke was actually Ye Tian, they had a strange feeling in their hearts.


    While they had a strange feeling in their hearts, they also felt some comfort.


    After all, Ye Tian was born in the Broken Sword Kingdom, and in the end, he was also born in the Yin-Yang Sect.


    The most important thing was that not long ago, he actually killed the most powerful Battle Body, Qing Nianzhizun.


    When everyone saw Ye Tian come and say such a thing, they all had deep suspicions and guesses in their hearts.


    Just a moment ago, Rutian said that he would fight with Yin-Yang Sect''s Young Ancestor Xue Tian, but what Ye Tian said just now was as if he had defeated Rutian once, and this time, he even wanted to kill him.


    Such a situation naturally made people''s minds wander.


    "Who are you? Why are you talking to me like this? I see that you are not weak, could you be that Ye Tian? " Futian did not immediately become angry, but used a strange gaze to size Ye Tian up.


    His gaze merely stopped on champion marquis for a little while, and then directly fell on Ye Tian''s body.


    He could sense a faint sense of danger from Ye Tian''s body, and he immediately attached great importance to his.


    "I have defeated you once in Grand Xia Empire, did you forget about the person who almost beat you to death so quickly?" Ye Tian sneered, his eyes revealed indifference.


    "You, you are Xue Tian? Xuantian, Ye Tian, so it was all because of you. "


    He said with a sinister and cold gaze: "Ye Tian right? Good, very good, today, I will take back everything that I received from the humiliation at Grand Xia Empire back then."


    After he finished speaking, the battle intent on his body took shape, and an astonishing green light exploded from his body, shooting straight into the heavens. That was his terrifying blood qi power.


    In two years of time, he had already reached the first stage of lustrous Realm.


    Most importantly, he had already reached the small success stage of the Ancient Chaos Paragon''s inheritance technique. It could be considered as him inheriting the Ancient Chaos Sovereign''s inheritance.


    The last time he fought with Ye Tian, he had only just obtained the inheritance of the Rage Elder, so it was difficult for him to display the power he should have.


    But today, he had already mastered the basics of the primal stage of the inheritance power, so he was no weaker than Ye Tian.


    Hearing the words of the heavens, all the cultivators who were watching the battle in the Yin-Yang Sect were stunned.


    Ye Tian, was actually a snowy sky.


    Xue Tian was their Young Ancestor. Didn''t this mean that Ye Tian was their Young Ancestor?


    So it turned out that their Young Patriarch was actually the legendary Ye Tian.


    They finally understood and felt everything had become clear.


    "Ye Tian... Did he finally dare to use his true self? "It seems like he is confident in being able to gallop through this land ¡­"


    Amongst the crowd, a very large cultivator muttered to himself. This person''s body was extremely fat, and it was really Bai Bufan, who cultivated the ''Shield Mountain Art''. Beside him was a beautiful woman dressed in red. She was the Wang Can who was forcefully married to Bai Bufan by Ye Tian two years ago.


    Now that Bai Bufan had regained consciousness, due to the relationship with Ye Tian being nurtured by the Yin-Yang Sect, coupled with his business acumen, he had forcefully piled a few heaven and earth treasures on top of each other to the level of his Half-step into the State of Brilliance. Furthermore, he had broken through and became one of the elders of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    As for the Wang Can who was extremely disgusted with Bai Buyi back then, he had long become his wife.


    Right now, Bai Buxue''s position in her and her family''s hearts had completely changed. He had become the guardian of the Bai family and also the most prideful son-in-law of the Bai family.


    Although Bai Buxue and Wang Can did not have children due to some reasons, they still loved each other and envied the people around them.


    The reason why he was able to do this, aside from Ye Tian, was also due to his own hard work. Of course, the most important reason was that his luck was good enough, if he had been in a coma and could not wake up, his status would have been completely different from before.


    Thinking about it this way, Bai Buyi was a person with a great lucky chance.


    "Darling, what did you just say?" Wang Can, who was dressed in red clothes and had a beautiful figure bound in love, looked at Bai Chang Bai and asked.


    "As a woman, it''s not good to ask when you''re thinking about men''s affairs." Bai Buyi did not seem to want to say much, so it was clear that he did not want to say more.


    "Oh, Darling, if you don''t want to say that I didn''t ask, then so be it!" Wang Can replied obediently.


    If Ye Tian saw the two of them acting in such a manner, it would be hard for him to believe it.


    He remembered how disgusted Wang Can was with Bai Buyi back then. Now, the situation had become so difficult for him to understand.


    "The Crown Prince ¡­." The Young Patriarch is actually Ye Tian, this ¡­ How is that possible? "


    "How is that impossible? The Young Patriarch is a supreme reincarnation, why would it be impossible? "


    "That''s right, the Young Patriarch is a supreme reincarnation. No matter how shocking something is, it can be understood that he has done it."


    "That''s great, Ye Tian is the Young Patriarch. Then, our Young Patriarch has already returned. That arrogant person is going to suffer."


    "Our Young Ancestor Ye Tian killed an extremely terrifying existence with a powerful battle body. Today, this fellow called Rising Heaven is simply not even worth mentioning."


    "Didn''t the Young Patriarch already say that? He had once defeated the heavens. And he almost killed him. "


    "No wonder he came to get revenge on the Blood Prince. So he was defeated by the Blood Prince ¡­."


    "..."


    After finding out about Ye Tian''s identity, countless disciples of the Yin-Yang Sect began to boil with excitement. They had never thought that Ye Tian would be their Young Ancestor, Xue Tian, but the reality was right in front of them. That, of course, could not be false.


    As Ye Tian''s identity was exposed, the originally low morale within Yin-Yang Sect rose greatly.


    For a time, the Yin-Yang Sect was in an uproar, all of them were cheering for him.


    Ye Tian was not like the Yin-Yang Saint;


    Ye Tian was their Young Patriarch, a ruthless person who had even broken her Nine stages of life and death, a person who had very well killed an extremely strong body. Their confidence in Ye Tian had already reached the limit, and they had even treated him as a god during their youth, a level similar to theirs.


    "Is he finally here?" The difference between us is really getting bigger and bigger! " At the same time, he also felt an inexplicable sense of relief. In short, his feelings towards Ye Tian''s appearance were extremely complicated.


    In the midst of all the complications, he really hoped that Ye Tian would immediately take action and defeat the existence he was unable to contend against.


    "You don''t have that kind of opportunity. If nothing unexpected happens today, you will be killed by me!" Ye Tian''s eyes swept across the Yin-Yang Sect disciples who were cheering for him in satisfaction, and then he used an ice-cold voice to speak.

 C934 fight again to overturn the sky

    As if he had seen the Yin-Yang Saint just now, he listened to the countless Yin-Yang Sect disciples cheering for Ye Tian and then heard Ye Tian''s disdainful voice.


    He was immediately filled with anger, and his battle intent began to boil.


    "Good, very good. Then I want to see if I''ll kill you or if you''ll kill me. "Three Heavens Tactics!"


    He didn''t want to say another word, so he immediately used his ultimate attacking technique.


    When the Halberd of Chaos appeared in Fu Tian''s hands, his body was actually split into three. The strength of his two clones were almost incomparable, and each of them brandished a Halberd of Chaos, bringing a monstrous cyan light as they slashed towards Ye Tian.


    The third time he used it, both clones had 90% of their power, which allowed him to reach an extremely terrifying level in terms of battle prowess.


    However, the power that Qing Nianzhizun had unleashed today was even more terrifying than the power that had erupted when he was still a youth of the Great Emperor Fu Tian. In fact, the power that had been unleashed by the inheritance of the Ancient Chaos Sovereign was even more terrifying than the power of the former, who was at the same level as him.


    This strike was filled with azure light, causing the expressions of all the cultivators present to greatly change as they were overwhelmed with shock.


    They knew that none of them could withstand this terrifying attack. They would be killed on the spot by the divine might of the ancient halberd.


    Even the Yin-Yang Saint and the champion marquis were trembling in fear as they found it difficult to withstand this terrifying might.


    Even the two protector s were shocked in their hearts. They knew that even though they could withstand this might, they would still be severely injured.


    This was because the might exuded by the three halberds had already reached the threshold of the king level; it was simply too terrifying.


    Rising Heavens''s third move, the Heaven''s Subduing Secret Art, was incomparably overbearing and it actually directly enveloped Ye Tian''s champion marquis s under its might.


    He clearly did not place the champion marquis in his eyes at all. If Ye Tian could not withstand his might, then why would he not be able to send the father and son to hell?


    "Father, wait for me in the Yin-Yang Sect first. I want to have a big battle with him." As Ye Tian spoke, a black spear appeared in his hands.


    The instant the black spear appeared, following the injection of Ye Tian''s surging energy, it erupted with an incomparably resplendent golden light.


    "Nine Yang Saint Technique!" "The Nine Suns Shining the Heavens!"


    Ye Tian had actually used the [Nameless Divine Art] that the Nine Suns Holy Son had displayed that day to evolve. With a single spear strike, nine golden suns appeared, striking the three astonishing green halberds.


    Boom


    A series of collision sounds rang out.


    Golden light and green light immediately filled the space within a radius of a few hundred meters. The two types of light became the only thing here.


    Swish!


    The champion marquis took the opportunity to escape into the Yin-Yang Sect, and used their protective array to protect himself. He could not continue to stay in the outside world. The current him was not a match for Raging Heaven. If he was in the outside world, he would only become Ye Tian''s burden.


    "Ye Tian, you really did not disappoint me. My strength rose sharply and your strength was not weak in the slightest. You have the qualifications to make me display the inheritance of the Ancient Emperor." The voice of Gu Tian came out from the gradually dispersing golden and green light.


    At this time, the battlefield gradually became clear, a black clothed youth and a silver armored youth floated in the air.


    A pair of black wings on the back of the black-clothed youth gently flapped, allowing him to freely float in the sky with his Dao entry level.


    On the other side, the silver armored youth was currently radiating a monstrous green light. Terrifying auras were being emitted from his body, causing the space around him to distort.


    That was merely his aura. If he were to make a move, it would simply be difficult to imagine his might.


    This was the terrifying might of Qing Nianzhizun. It was such an astonishing sight even without making a move, if he made a move, it would naturally cause people to be even more apprehensive.


    "Can you not speak so much nonsense?" If you have any moves, just use them. I''ll just accept them one by one. " Ye Tian impatiently spread out his hands. He could also be considered to have slightly tested Ding Tian''s strength, but his heart was still as calm as an ancient well.


    He didn''t have any intention of helping out with his previous attack. Both of them were just testing the waters.


    Ding Tian was also probing him. He knew that it was impossible for him to deal with Ye Tian using his third set of Heavencraft Arts, so he decided not to use it anymore and directly started to circulate the even more terrifying Ancient Chaos Nine Techniques.


    The Great Chaotic Nine Styles was the inheritance of an ancient supreme expert. This kind of inheritance was incomparably heaven-defying and had already disappeared from history. No one would have thought that the heavens would have such a great opportunity and obtain this kind of inheritance.


    It was said that once the Ancient Chaos Paragon''s inheritance reached the Archaic realm, it would be able to reverse the flow of time. Although this was an exaggeration, it still proved the terrifying power of the Ancient Chaos Sovereign''s inheritance.


    "Alright, then I''ll let you test the power of the ''Chaotic Heaven Nine Styles''." The Halberd of Chaos in Zhu Tian''s hands looked extremely domineering. Green light was brewing crazily and the surrounding space and time around the green light seemed to be warping from time to time.


    The power of each of the nine forms could be doubled. Upon reaching the ninth form, the power would be increased by a full nine times, reaching a level that would cause one to despair.


    In addition, each of the nine stances of the Heaven-Shaking Fist contained an incomparably terrifying power, capable of unleashing the full power of the attack.


    With the help of the Halberd of Chaos, the power of the Nine Heavenly Styles was naturally able to reach the strongest level.


    "First Style of the Nine Techniques of the Chaotic Sky, Chaotic Heaven and Earth!"


    He transformed into a huge green colored halberd that was three hundred meters in length. Wherever it passed by, the space would tremble and the void would be sliced open, and numerous small spatial cracks would appear. The terrifying power caused the hearts of everyone watching to tremble, and they could not help but feel despair and fear.


    When they felt the terrifying halberd''s power, even the two guardians of the Yin-Yang Saint who possessed the strength of half-step king were filled with terror. They did not know that if that halberd descended, both of them would be severely injured.


    When Ye Tian saw this astonishing green halberd, his expression turned serious. He was still using the Nine Yang Saint Spear, still evolving the Nine Yang Saint Technique, but this time, he was evolving the strongest move of the Nine Yang Saint Technique.


    "I''ve always wanted to experience the legacy of the Ancient Chaos Immortal. Today, I''ll use the Nine Suns Divine Art to fight with you. Compared to the legacy of the Ancient Chaos Saint, I''m much more powerful." Ye Tian said, then shouted: "Nine Yang Saint Technique, Nine Yang Unity, kill!"

 C935 inverse spatiotemporal disorder

    Ye Tian used the Nameless Art, evolving the moves from the Nine Yang Divine Powers that the Nine Yang Saint Child had used back then.


    Weng


    The nine round Great Suns rushed out of Ye Tian''s body. They were formed from his incomparably pure golden energy and released endless golden light.


    Ye Tian did not use his Battle Weapon. He directly combined the nine round golden sun into a three hundred meter long golden sun.


    "Damn it, he actually used such a terrifying move." "Seems like I can''t be careless..."


    He had originally thought that Ye Tian was still testing the waters; he hadn''t expected that he would actually use such a terrifying move at this moment. This caused him to no longer dare to be careless in his heart, and he hurriedly executed the moves behind the Nine Chaotic Styles.


    "Great Sky Nine Style, Second Style!"


    "Chaotic Nine Style, third style!"


    "The fourth form of the Chaotic Nine Heavenly Styles!"


    "Chaotic Nine Style, Fifth Style!"


    "..."


    "Chaotic Nine Style Eight Style!"


    In one breath, he directly executed the first eight moves of the nine forms of the Loud Sky, all for the sole purpose of resisting Ye Tian''s One with the Nine Suns.


    Whoosh


    Eight gigantic green halberds appeared out of nowhere and gathered together, slashing towards Ye Tian''s golden sun.


    Boom! *


    With an earth-shaking explosion, the entire sky was filled with a terrifying destructive energy.


    The golden sun was split open, transforming into countless golden lights that spread out in all directions.


    However, the golden sun was also incomparably powerful, enveloping the enormous green halberd in a golden radiance and devouring its green radiance.


    Green and golden light filled the entire space, its power terrifying.


    "The great sect protecting array is up!"


    Inside the Yin-Yang Sect, the Yin-Yang Sect''s masters and elders had long since been alarmed, when they saw the aftermath of the battle between the two was so terrifying, they quickly activated their sect protecting array formations. To protect the mountain, otherwise, their Yin-Yang Sect''s mountain would definitely be demolished by these two monstrous existences.


    With the protection of the sect''s great protective array, all of the cultivators in Yin-Yang Sect felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their hearts.


    Otherwise, they would have retreated back to the depths of the sect to hide.


    Before the golden light and the green light had dissipated to much extent, Ye Tian, who was wrapped in the golden sun had already started to fight a great battle with Rising Sky.


    The two of them frantically used their ultimate moves, colliding continuously. Not long after, Ding Tian was forced to retreat continuously, and that kind of situation was entirely Ye Tian''s fault.


    Puff!


    Ye Tian''s fist, which was shining with a golden light, carried a terrifying power. When it landed on his silver armor, it actually shattered the abnormally hard silver armor.


    One must know that the silver armor was a real Ruler Battle Soldier. Although it was the weakest Ruler Battle Soldier armor, it was still a King''s armor.


    At the moment, Ye Tian''s punch had destroyed him.


    The silver armour exploded, turning into countless silver spots of light that scattered when Ye Tian unleashed his strength. He immediately swallowed all the pieces of the weapon into his Broken Sword Space, allowing the broken sword to absorb them.


    "What a terrifying body. I never would have thought that even after two years, your body is still so horrifying." However, the strength of his current body was not much weaker than Ye Tian''s, to the point that he did not have much fear in his expression.


    At that time, Ye Tian had obtained the Seven Deadly Fighting Body, and his physical body had reached the terrifying level of a semi-sage, able to crush him.


    However, he knew that that was not the true strength of Ye Tian''s fleshly body. Thus, their battle in that battle was not smooth enough, and to him, it was extremely aggrieved.


    Although Ye Tian''s physical body was much weaker than before, this was still the true strength of his physical body.


    "In that battle two years ago, you might have thought that I won by a fluke. But now, we are both using our true strength. However, I still have the absolute strength to kill you." Ye Tian said with incomparable confidence.


    "Don''t even try to be arrogant. Today, I will defeat you!" Rising Heaven naturally would not stop daring to fight just because of a single sentence from Ye Tian. Instead, he was filled with the intent to fight.


    Now, he could finally have a true battle with Ye Tian. This kind of battle was the method he was looking forward to the most.


    The two of them continued to fight, a physical battle.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ye Tian was frantically competing with the strength of his fleshly body, and very quickly, the heavens lost to Ye Tian, as they were pressed down and beaten by Ye Tian.


    Puff!


    The golden light on Ye Tian''s hands flared up, and he pulled down Fu Tian''s arm. The scene was extremely shocking, and a streak of green blood flowed in the air.


    "AHH!" Ye Tian, I will kill you, how dare you hurt me! " As he felt the astonishing pain coming from his severed arm, Raging Heaven was furious. He couldn''t wait for him to circulate his energy and heal his injuries.


    Pfft!


    Another similar sound rang. His other arm was directly smashed apart by Ye Tian, turned into green-colored blood, and sprinkled into the air.


    "AHH!"


    He finally realized the terror of Ye Tian''s fleshly body, and that he already had the intention to escape.


    But how could Ye Tian give him such a chance? This was a golden opportunity to kill him that was hard to come by.


    "Explode for me!"


    Boom! *


    Ye Tian''s shining golden fist struck out again, directly smashing the head of Rising Sky''s body to pieces with a savage punch.


    Fu Tian''s flesh was actually directly smashed apart by Ye Tian, turning into countless amounts of cyan colored blood water and rain. All of them were swallowed into the broken sword by Ye Tian''s devouring power, allowing the broken sword to devour them.


    "Nine Yang Saint Spear!"


    Puff!


    Ye Tian unleashed his Nine Yang Saint Spear and the spear turned into a streak of golden light, piercing through a place in the sky where there were some spatial ripples.


    "AHH!" "Ancient Chaos legacy, the ninth stance of the ''Nine Techniques of the Chaotic Heaven and Earth'', heaven-defying space and time!"


    Raging Heaven knew that if he didn''t use his most powerful ability this time, he would most likely be killed. He didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately executed the most powerful move of the Ancient Chaotic Art''s ninth move.


    Weng! *


    Green light suddenly burst out from Rising Sky''s body. The surrounding space and time within a radius of several hundred meters seemed to have stopped at this moment.


    Ye Tian''s body was also frozen immobile by the strange cyan light.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The green blood and flesh that Ye Tian stored into the broken sword earlier actually appeared out of thin air, and in the blink of an eye, formed the flesh of Rising Heaven. The Nine Yang Saint Spear on his Primordial Spirit also flew back on its own.


    And now, everything was fake.


    Fu Tian had actually completely recovered in an instant. There was not a single injury on his body, but his silver armor had already been swallowed by the broken sword and could not reappear.

 C936 It was just a clone …

    "Die!"


    When the Sky Sovereign saw that Ye Tian had been stopped by his most powerful ability, he immediately held his green halberd, intending to cut Ye Tian''s strength into two.


    Seeing the strange scene on the battlefield, the hearts of everyone in the Yin-Yang Sect rose.


    Within the great protective formation of the Yin-Yang Sect, Yin Yang Saint Master and the various elders looked at each other, a hint of worry in their eyes.


    However, it was impossible for them to act at this moment, because it was already too late.


    Yin-Yang Sect''s overall strength was about the same, so she was not afraid of going up against the sky.


    However, it was too late now.


    That halberd, filled with endless azure light and boundless power, came crashing down from the heavens.


    Puff!


    Under everyone''s gazes, Ye Tian''s body was immediately split into two halves by the power. The two halves of his body were directly annihilated into dust by the unparalleled sharpness of the cyan light.


    "Hahaha, Ye Tian, do you know how powerful I am? I said I would kill you, and now I have done it. " The heavens saw that their one strike had succeeded, and laughed out loud. His incomparably wild and earth-shattering laughter spread outside the Yin-Yang Sect''s mountain gate.


    Ye Tian''s figure did not appear as he had expected, as the only thing in the sky was the lofty skies. Although he was not sure whether or not Ye Tian had truly died, he knew that Ye Tian had indeed been killed by him just now.


    Even if Ye Tian were to revive again, he was confident that he could kill him once more. If he were to revive twice, then he would be able to kill him twice.


    In the hearts of everyone in the Yin-Yang Sect and the champion marquis, however, a clear and bright voice came out.


    "Futian, your strength isn''t bad. You''re actually able to fight against one of my clones. You''ve passed my test, and you''re qualified to fight against my original body."


    Swish


    Each and every one of them looked in the direction of the voice with incomparable shock. None of them expected Ye Tian to appear again in such a manner. They had thought that Ye Tian had died, but now they had a strange feeling in their hearts.


    "Ye ¡­" Ye Tian, the person who was fighting against me just now, was actually only your clone? " There was a sluggish look on his face. It was obvious that he didn''t want to believe his eyes and accept that what had just happened was real.


    He clearly felt that it was Ye Tian''s real body, but why was it an avatar?


    The avatar did not have the slightest flaw. It was no different from the real body.


    Seeing Ye Tian appear once again, all the cultivators and champion marquis s in the Yin-Yang Sect heaved a sigh of relief. They had been very worried for Ye Tian just now.


    Who would have thought that in the end, this would be the result.


    "Cut the crap, my avatar has already figured out your situation. Now let my main body kill you."


    Swish!


    A pile of black wings appeared behind Ye Tian, and carried him out of the great protective formation of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    "Hmph, I can kill your clone, but won''t I be able to kill you? The ninth stance of the ''Nine Techniques of the Chaotic Sky'', is to reverse the flow of time and space! "


    Rising Skies had a serious look on his face. This time, he used his most powerful divine ability. This divine ability was capable of causing spacetime to change in a certain area, either reversing the flow of time or freezing it.


    This was an astonishing display of understanding the legacy of the Ancient Chaotic Paragons.


    "Hmph, I''m still afraid of you!"


    Ye Tian immediately used his weapon controlling technique, which had already evolved to the point of perfection. Now that he was using it, not only could he change the weapon, he could even change the direction of the enemy''s attack.


    "Hua!"


    The formless power of the Control Spell emerged, causing the chaotic power of the Space-time attack to shift slightly.


    Just because of this slight deviation, it was impossible for the attack to land on Ye Tian''s body.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s body disappeared, his speed was so fast that it was hard to see him clearly, and a black spear appeared in his hands.


    A spear pierced the sky.


    Dian Cang!


    Futian had naturally noticed this earlier. He quickly waved the halberd in his hand in front of him to block.


    The two weapons collided with the force of two people, producing a deafening sound.


    Both of them had to retreat for a long distance before they finally came to a stop.


    ''s physical strength was too terrifying. The might emitted from the black colored spear in his hand was incomparably terrifying, making it difficult for Rising Heaven to resist.


    Just now, Ye Tian''s clone only had the power of his main body''s ninth layer, which was able to suppress the flesh of the sky. Now that his main body had come out, the strength of his main body had become even more terrifying.


    "What a terrifying physical strength, such a profound Divine Arts, and it''s actually able to deflect my attack. However, this time, I''m prepared. Let''s see how else you can deal with it." As he spoke, the injuries on his body had already recovered.


    Although his physical body was not as amazing as Ye Tian''s, it was still impressive and had a strong recovery ability.


    "Chaotic Nine Styles, style nine, reverse the flow of time and space!"


    Rising Heavens firmly believed that this move could eat the entire sky. He immediately performed this powerful technique, which could temporarily affect time and space.


    "Hmph. Do you think you''re the only one who knows this technique?"


    Ye Tian did not say much and directly used the Nameless Divine Art to deduce this method in his mind and used it at the most crucial moment.


    "Inverse Space and Time!"


    Ye Tian also let out a loud roar. Although he was not able to completely evolve the power of this move, he could still imitate a part of it.


    This part of the might combined with the power of the weapon controlling technique could still withstand the divine ability that could shake the heavens.


    The green light quickly extinguished the faint golden light, but following that, Ye Tian used his control skill and dissipated most of the remaining green light. Clang!


    By the time the remaining green light had swept across Ye Tian, the might of the golden light surrounding the Gold Tai Chi Circle had already been completely blocked, unable to affect him in the slightest.


    "Rutian, your attacks are no longer effective against me. You can go and die now!" Ye Tian said in a cold voice. He was finally going to make his move.


    Sssii! *


    The black golden light of the Nine Yang Saint Spear rose to the heavens, turned into a golden sun, and then, held by Ye Tian with his own hands, it smashed towards the sky. )


    This time, Ye Tian used all of his strength just to deliver a fatal blow.


    He knew that Rising Heaven had his own life-saving measures, but with the experience of killing the Nine Yang Saint Son, he was confident that he could kill Rising Heaven.


    However, Rising Heaven''s legacy was truly extraordinary. To kill him was extremely, extremely difficult.


    "Humph!" Emperor''s Shadow!


    Seeing such astonishing power from Ye Tian, Rising Heaven did not dare to be careless and immediately took out the image of the Great Emperor Fu Tian.


    "Hua!"


    An image of a three hundred meter tall giant was formed. It was an image of an extremely terrifying strength, and the image was of a Halberd of Chaos in Ye Tian''s hands.

 C937 Real trump card?

    This was the image of the Great Emperor Fu Tian, the forbidden arcane that was not passed down in the Fu Family. At this moment, in order to deal with the might of Ye Tian''s Nine Yang Saint Spear, Rising Sky could only use it.


    Bang!


    The gigantic green halberd in Great Emperor Fu Tian''s hand collided with the Nine Yang Saint Spear in Ye Tian''s hand, and a destructive force that filled the sky erupted between the two of them.


    Ye Tian was sent flying by the huge green halberd, the light emitting from the Nine Yang Saint Spear in his hand became somewhat illusionary. Fortunately, Ye Tian was very strong, he was able to block the attack even when it collided with the figure of the Great Emperor, which did not cause much damage.


    "Hahaha, your Fu Family''s forbidden arcane is only this strong, don''t you have another Primal Chaos Supreme Shadow? Why don''t we do it together? " Ye Tian was pushed three hundred meters away, the blood and Qi in his body churned, and his body immediately recovered from some of the injuries, as if he had never been injured at all.


    In a few moments, he was back to his peak condition.


    "What terrifying strength, he can actually use a sacred art to fight against the image of the Great Emperor, his strength is too terrifying, only their strengths are so different, to be able to do this, that''s the forbidden arcane ¡­."


    "Tian''er''s strength is becoming more and more tyrannical, much more astonishing than when she entered the World of Thunder." champion marquis muttered to himself, feeling happy for Ye Tian.


    "Brother Ye Tian''s strength is even more terrifying now. As expected of the supreme reincarnation himself ¡­" Bai Bufan muttered to himself, feeling happy for Ye Tian from the bottom of his heart.


    Under the shock of everyone in the Yin-Yang Sect, Ye Tian once again engaged in a great battle with Rising Sky.


    This time, as Ye Tian wished, Rising Heaven unleashed the strongest forbidden arcane, which was also the image of the Primordial Zhi Zun.


    Originally, he was not able to display much of the power of the Primal Chaos Supreme Image, but now that his strength had become extremely strong and he had comprehended the legacy of the Primordial Supreme Realm to the initial stage, he was naturally able to unleash the power of the Primal Chaos Supreme Shadow that was at his level of power.


    The last time he fought with Ye Tian, it made him incredibly aggrieved, and now it was time for him to truly rise to prominence.


    Originally, he could only be considered a normal level within Qing Nianzhizun, but now, he was no longer a weak level within Qing Nianzhizun.


    Rising Heaven did not possess any special physique, but with Qing Nianzhizun''s terrifying strength and talent, a person like him relied on his heaven-defying luck and talent.


    In a sense, his potential was much greater than those possessors of the most powerful battle forms.


    This was the heavens, the heavens that filled the Fu Family with hope.


    It was to the extent that even Ye Tian felt some pity for this Rising Heaven, which was a mutual understanding between geniuses.


    The current Rising Sky could be said to be not weak in the slightest when compared to his first life.


    If Ye Tian fought with the same cultivation level as Rising Sky, he might even be able to win.


    This was Ye Tian''s evaluation of Rising Sun in his heart.


    He was a favored child of the heavens. He was like a favored child of the heavens that was favored by the heavens.


    "Use the Primal Chaos Supreme Shadow! Ye Tian, since you want to experience it, I will help you achieve your goals. " There was an astonishing killing intent in his voice, he had actually truly unleashed the Primal Chaos Supreme Shadow.


    Weng! *


    The space behind him split open, and a shocking world formed behind him. It was a world that was as black as ink.


    A pair of blood-red eyes actually opened within this world. Immediately, a demonic figure flashed and appeared from within.


    A completely black demon shadow with a pair of blood-colored wings appeared, in its hand was a blood red halberd. The moment it saw Ye Tian, it instantly slashed down.


    The Primal Chaos Supreme Shadow had such an appearance. It had a human body and blood wings as it wielded a blood colored halberd with a baleful aura that soared to the sky. On its blood colored halberd, space seemed to have become disordered.


    At this moment, an astonishing black mist was being emitted from the space behind the demonic shadow. The black mist completely entered the body of the demonic shadow, providing it with an endless stream of power.


    "He looks like a devil, the Paragon of the Sword Gods!"


    Ye Tian also roared out at this moment, as a white-robed Sword God appeared behind him. This white-clothed Sword God actually looked exactly like Ye Tian in terms of appearance. He was more than three hundred meters tall, and the size of the Primal Chaos Supreme Shadow wasn''t too far off.


    The Sword God''s silhouette wielded a resplendent golden divine sword in its hands as it slashed out towards the blood-colored halberd.


    Azure Sky!


    The two supreme figures fought in a frenzy. For a time, they were evenly matched, with no one able to do anything to them.


    But Ye Tian''s own strength was obviously stronger than Gu Tian''s, but in the fight against Zhi Zun''s Shadow, they were evenly matched.


    The only person who could explain this was the fact that the primordial chaos was even stronger than the Sword God.


    Otherwise, his strength would be slightly weaker than Ye Tian''s, so it would be impossible for them to be evenly matched after using it. )


    "Such a powerful Ruan Gu, I never would have thought that he would be so powerful, much more powerful than my first life. Fortunately, my strength is greater than Gu Tian''s, otherwise my Sword God''s supreme image would not be able to contend with him." Ye Tian muttered to himself, becoming one with the Sword God''s Sovereign Shadow. The broken sword in his hand transformed into the Sword God''s Sovereign Sword, with tremendous force and power.


    "Rampage was indeed worthy of being known as an invincible existence among Rulers. My sword technique was not any weaker than his." He knew that the current situation was that the Sword God was not as powerful as the Ancient Chaos Sovereign, thus he was able to draw support from the Image of the Ancient Chaos Sovereign to fight evenly against Ye Tian''s Sword God Supreme Art.


    The two of them combined with the Supreme Image and formed two gigantic giants that were over three hundred meters tall, fighting against each other.


    A bloody light overflowed into the heavens as the energy of space and time revolved. The air trembled endlessly, and its might was endless as devilish might surged.


    Golden light surged, sword energy surged, and an invincible aura rose. Each and every one of his moves contained an unparalleled sharpness, as if a supreme Sword God had been reborn.


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    The battle between Ye Tian and the Sky Emperor had reached its climax as they fought intensely.


    Rushing Heaven relied on his Primal Chaos Supreme Shadow to fight against Ye Tian head on without being at a disadvantageous position. ))


    It had to be known that he was suppressed and beaten by Ye Tian just now, yet he was able to move back into the current situation.


    It''s time for the battle to end, Ye Tian, you are truly worthy of being the supreme reincarnation, but, what I obtained is the inheritance of the Innate Ranker of the Rankers, you are not my opponent, what I just displayed was only the image of an existence comparable to the Rankers which Rankers were suppressing, what I am going to do next is the image of the real Rankers, thus, you will lose for sure.


    For the heavens to actually say such a shocking piece of news, gave birth to an enormous crisis in Ye Tian''s heart.


    One of his demonic figures was the Primal Chaos Supreme Shadow, but he did not expect that all of this was not what he was thinking.

 C938 Dao Protector with an Imperial Armament

    "What?" "To think that what I just used was not my strongest trump card ¡­"


    "Just now, he was only using the Great Devil King suppressed by the Great Chaotic King. If he has such terrifying strength, then just how terrifying must his image be?"


    "Will the Young Patriarch be alright? This Rising Heavens is too terrifying! "


    "Futian''s battle power is clearly inferior to Young Ancestor''s, but he actually obtained such a frightening inheritance. It is truly difficult for one to imagine."


    "It''s said that the Primal Chaos Paragon is an invincible existence even among Paragons. So this is the truth ¡­."


    "The Crown Prince is worried!"


    Everyone was inexplicably shocked. They felt that the inheritance that Rising Heavens obtained was too terrifying, and could not help but worry for Ye Tian.


    "Tian''er should have even more powerful trump cards. That day when he executed the world-shocking greatsword ¡­" champion marquis had confidence in Ye Tian, but he couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    That day when Ye Tian had battled with Wang Chengkun of the Nine Yang Saint Body, and when he had used the black greatsword today to defeat''s Supreme Shadow, the memory of that battle was still fresh in champion marquis''s mind.


    This was also the reason why he had confidence in Ye Tian.


    The most important reason why he was able to make it to where he was today was actually because of Ye Tian. If not for Ye Tian helping him tide through the crisis, he would have probably become a cripple, or even lose his life.


    Once something happened to Ye Tian, then the consequences would be too great for him.


    "Come, let me see how powerful the Primal Chaos Supreme Shadow is." Ye Tian had also unleashed her True Fire, just now, his opponent was actually toying with him, but even so, he was still unable to do anything to him.


    This time, Ye Tian decided to use his strongest technique, regardless of whether the opponent used his strongest technique or not.


    He believed that his opponent would be forced to use his final trump card.


    "Good, this time I will make you understand that my Supreme Shadow is not an ordinary Supreme Shadow, but a Supreme Shadow that possesses Karma. In other words, if you are defeated, there is a high chance that you will be killed by me in one move. You can only blame yourself for not reminding you." Such a shocking piece of news had actually exploded in the sky.


    Ye Tian''s heart was thumping, the broken sword that he had unleashed in its complete form also contained a strand of yin and yang energy, but the amount of karmic power he had was too little, it was completely useless.


    When he fought with Wang Chengkun that day, he knew that the power of the Karma that was contained within his broken sword''s complete form was too weak, and did not have much of an impact on Wang Chengkun.


    "Looks like I can''t use the complete form of the broken sword. I have to use even more terrifying strength ¡­"


    Ye Tian was very clear that the complete form of the Broken Sword Shadow he had used was in fact something he had deduced using the Nameless Transformation. Although its power had slightly surpassed that of the Sword Demons''s Supreme Shadow, it was still very weak.


    However, the Sovereign''s Shadow he was facing was at such a terrifying level, so he had to use even more powerful techniques in order to have the qualification to fight back.


    "Stronger methods?" A move that is even stronger than the complete form of the broken sword? "


    One thought after another quickly brewed in Ye Tian''s mind, and in the end, at the most critical moment, he still thought of a method that might be of some use.


    "I''ve got it..."


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed, he finally thought of a way to deal with it.


    "Mysterious Ancient Supreme Image!"


    At this very moment, the Primal Chaos Supreme Image he controlled had already evolved to its peak. A terrifying figure of a tall demon god, whose appearance could not be seen clearly, appeared between the heaven and earth.


    Chaotic mist was present all around the middle-aged man, and even with the consolidation of the mist, there were no signs of it dissipating.


    However, under the terrifying aura of the devilish middle-aged man, the cultivators of Yin-Yang Sect could not help but bow down in worship. The weaker cultivators suddenly felt their legs go weak and directly knelt down in worship.


    Tap


    This was a strange sight. The might left behind by the Yin-Yang Sect was actually unable to resist the aura left behind by the Demonic God''s shadow, causing the weaker disciples in the Yin-Yang Sect to kneel down on the ground in worship, their faces all pale and trembling, as though they were facing the might of heaven.


    You have to understand that this is an existence that was suppressed by the aura left behind by the Yin-Yang Ancestor. The Yin-Yang Ancestor is an existence that is on par with the Great Emperor.


    However, it was completely unable to stop the terrifying aura of the primal chaos dignitary that the youth from the outside world gave off.


    This scene caused everyone''s expressions to change again and again.


    Even Ye Tian felt a strong sense of life-and-death crisis in his heart. He knew that even if he were to use the perfect form of the broken sword to form the image, he would still not be a match for the Primordial Supreme Image.


    "Use your most powerful technique. I don''t want to kill someone who isn''t prepared. That would be against my style." From above, floating above the massive head of the fiendgod like man, it seemed like the reincarnation of a demonic god.


    "Good. I never would have thought that after not seeing you for two years, you would have reached such a level. However, I did have some opportunities during these two years. Thus, the outcome of our battle is still unknown." Ye Tian knew that Rising Sky would not sneak attack him, and Rising Sky''s power had yet to reach its peak, so he still had a lot of time to unleash his ultimate attack.


    In the face of Ye Tian''s words, champion marquis and the others all had a deep sense of worry in their hearts. The words Ye Tian had said just now, clearly showed that even he himself did not have absolute confidence in dealing with the Primal Chaos Supreme Shadow.


    Yin Yang Saint Master and the rest had the intention of saving Ye Tian, but with the great change in the world, Yin Yang Saint Master and the people from the Yin-Yang Sect had already reached the King Realm, as long as they used the Yin-Yang Sect''s power, they could guarantee that they could protect Ye Tian.


    "Hua!"


    Just as Yin Yang Saint Master and the rest were about to use a portion of the Yin-Yang Sect''s reserves to save Ye Tian and form a good relationship with him, there were actually some ripples in the air.


    This person only had a black halberd in his hand. However, the moment this halberd appeared, it actually rippled with a terrifying aura. This aura actually contained the aura of a great Emperor.


    "Di ¡­" Emperor Tier Battle Soldier, my god, who is this person? "


    The faces of the elders within Yin-Yang Sect changed drastically as they spoke in fear. A sect annihilation calamity had arrived.


    "My humble young master''s protector possesses the Fu Family''s Emperor Armament. I do not wish for Yin-Yang Sect to interfere, or else I will have to! " As the middle-aged man spoke, he disappeared into the void, as though he had never appeared before.


    However, his appearance was taboo to Yin-Yang Sect, even if he wanted to help Ye Tian, he would have to think twice first.


    "Ye Tian, no one can save you today, no one can."


    He was waiting for Ye Tian to use his last trump card and kill him in one go.

 C939 Evolutionary Ancient Demonic God Coffin

    No one would have thought that at such a time, the protector would actually take out the Emperor Armament to intimidate the Yin-Yang Sect, saying that as long as the Yin-Yang Sect took action, he would also use the Emperor Armament to deal with them.


    It was obvious that he didn''t want the crowd to affect this shocking battle.


    Just now, when Ye Tian had an advantage, that sky-high protector didn''t show himself at all, but was secretly observing this battle. As long as he was in danger, the protector would immediately save him.


    And now, Rising Heaven had unleashed a heaven-defying might from the Chaotic Heavenly Sovereign image, hoping to kill Ye Tian in one move.


    This protector suddenly appeared with an Emperor Armament, making it so that even Yin-Yang Sect did not dare to easily offend him.


    This was a battle that was hard to predict. No one knew how far this battle would go.


    However, everyone could foresee that it would be hard even to die.


    He had such a powerful protector, and he even had the Imperial Armament, it was simply impossible for him to be killed.


    But Ye Tian was in great danger.


    If he won, perhaps he would be set up by the protector. If he lost, there would be no way for him to survive.


    All of this was extremely disadvantageous to Ye Tian.


    "There really are people who have been hiding and hiding this entire time." Ye Tian said to himself. He had already sensed that there was an unknown danger in the shadows, and that kind of danger made him feel that he was in a life or death situation.


    He didn''t know how powerful the person hiding in the darkness was, but he knew that person''s terror was enough to kill him.


    This was also the very reason why Ye Tian had always been unwilling to use his most powerful technique.


    And now, that person had actually appeared, and actually held onto the Fu Family''s Imperial Armament. This caused his heart to be filled with understanding.


    "The enemy in the dark is the scariest. Since he has appeared, there is nothing for me to worry about." Ye Tian finally made a decision in his heart.


    He had been wasting more time not because he was afraid of the Chaotic Paragons'' image power, which possessed the power of karma, but because he was waiting for the appearance of his enemy in the dark.


    Now that protector, the strongest in the world, had appeared, he naturally did not have anything to worry about.


    Worry would not be of any use.


    "I never thought a dignified supreme reincarnation like you would have a time where you''re afraid." Fu Tian opened his mouth and said with slight disdain, "But even though you are a supreme reincarnation, you are still very weak. Rest assured, I will not let the Dao Protector kill you. After all, you are my enemy that I want to defeat. "


    Although his tone was full of disdain, it was clear what kind of attitude he had. It could also be considered as giving Ye Tian a peace of mind.


    "Fine, I believe you. Right now, I''ll let you experience my strongest technique. You are the first person who saw my strongest technique because it was something that I just thought of." Ye Tian smiled slightly, he did not care about what Rising Sky said at all.


    If he said that his protector would not attack him, that would be relative. If he killed him, it would be strange if that Dao Protector did not kill him.


    Ye Tian was not stupid, he knew this logic.


    However, at this moment, he really didn''t have the confidence to defeat Rising Heaven without using his full strength.


    However, if he were to attack with his full strength, the result would be terrible if he were to kill him.


    Ye Tian couldn''t care about overthinking, because no matter how much he thought about it, it would be useless.


    "The image of the Ancient Demonic God Coffin, appear!"


    Ye Tian used all of his strength, using all of his essence, energy, and soul to unnamed the world outside the Lord Demon, the ancient bronze coffin that used to float in the universe.


    Even though the ancient bronze coffin looked rusty and looked like an ordinary bronze coffin who had experienced countless amounts of hardships, Ye Tian knew that this bronze coffin was definitely not an ordinary one.


    It was highly likely that the Battle Weapon was an existence surpassing the Martial Saint level.


    If it wasn''t because of the possibility of a friend, then it was simply because of him.


    Only an existence surpassing the Martial Saint level could open up such a space, which meant that it was possible to make the living being within live forever.


    This was the strongest trump card Ye Tian could think of.


    At this moment, he closed his eyes and activated Nameless Divine Art to its limit. He also tried to recall the appearance of the ancient bronze coffin.


    "Hmph, playing tricks on me, I don''t have the time to waste on you. Die!"


    He already gave Ye Tian enough face, gave him enough time.


    But Ye Tian still did not make a move.


    He even closed his eyes.


    The heavens saw that Ye Tian was in such a state and thought that he simply didn''t have any tricks up his sleeve, thus he deliberately played tricks on him to stall for time.


    Hence, he felt that there was no need to wait any longer. Right now was the date of Ye Tian''s death.


    Under the control of the heavens, the God-like body of the Ancient Chaos Sovereign finally moved. As he moved, the surrounding mist also moved, causing the surrounding space to remain distorted and unbroken.


    "Chi!"


    The black halberd in the Primal Chaos Supreme Shadow released a black light that was not very resplendent. It carried an unparalleled sharp light, and just like that, it flew at a very slow speed, but was so fast that it was unable to resist.


    There was a faint and strange aura on the Ancient Chaos Halberd. That aura was not considered strong, but it caused one''s heart to palpitate with fear.


    Correct. That was the power of karma.


    With this power of karma, in addition to the terrifying power of the Ancient Desolation Halberd, it was more than enough to instantly kill people like Ye Tian.


    No matter how strong Ye Tian was, it was impossible for him to ignore cause and effect.


    With his current realm, he could not resist the terrifying power of karma even with his. Furthermore, Ye Tian seemed to be in a very subtle state, as if he was unaware of everything that was happening outside.


    He did not use any means to protect himself, nor did he use any method to defend himself. In fact, he did not even have any intention of resisting.


    "Tian ¡­."


    "Brother Ye Tian!"


    "Junior brother ¡­"


    "Young Patriarch Ye Tian..."


    "..."


    Inside Yin-Yang Sect, all the cultivators were extremely worried, but they could only watch helplessly, because they could not help Ye Tian at all. They could only use their voices to try and wake him up.


    champion marquis almost could not hold it in and rushed out of the Yin-Yang Sect, as he wanted to fight with his life on the line. He could not just watch helplessly as his own son was killed.


    However, just as he was about to make his move, he discovered that his body had been held down by a powerful hand.


    "Don''t be anxious champion marquis, junior brother will be fine. Look!" The one who spoke was Yin Yang Saint Master.


    The current Yin Yang Saint Master had already reached the level of a king and was incomparably powerful.


    Hearing Yin Yang Saint Master''s words, the restlessness in champion marquis''s heart calmed down a little. He looked in Ye Tian''s direction and instantly saw an incomparably shocking scene.


    It wasn''t just him, the rest of the people also cast their gazes in Ye Tian''s direction.


    Clang!


    That one hundred meter long green halberd that was about to slash right at Ye Tian, as if it wanted to tear him into nothingness.


    At this moment, there was a deafening sound of metal colliding.


    It was as if it had not slashed Ye Tian in flesh and blood, but rather a metallic object of unimaginable toughness.

 C940 Primordial Supreme Dao-seal

    The sound of metal clashing against metal was too loud, causing the ears of countless spectators to shatter. All of them were astonished.


    Their gazes had always been fixated on the battlefield, and now they saw a scene that they would never be able to forget for the rest of their lives.


    In the air, where the three hundred metre long green halberd in Primal Chaos Supreme Shadow had slashed down, there were traces of rust on it, and a seemingly simple and unadorned ancient bronze coffin appeared.


    On the ancient bronze coffin, there were countless dense and complex patterns that appeared. It looked extremely shocking.


    The ancient bronze coffin released a golden light and suddenly rushed out from the void, clashing violently with the hundred zhang green halberd.


    After the astonishing sound of colliding metals came out, the ancient bronze coffin released a resplendent golden light. At the same time, its entire body turned golden, and it directly knocked back the hundred zhang green halberd.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian shouted loudly throughout his life, both of his hands becoming incomparably large, as he held back the ancient bronze coffin that was equally as huge as the one in front of him, emitting a golden light. Its might caused people to tremble, and the astonishing energy fluctuations caused the void to collapse.


    This bronze Ancient Demonic God Coffin that Ye Tian had evolved from did not have a layer of primal chaos cloud surrounding it, nor did it have any aura of cause and effect. What it had was the simplest, most direct and terrifying power.


    Under the urging of the surging power within Ye Tian''s enormous Sea of the Dantian, this ancient bronze coffin''s golden light pressed down on more than half of the sky.


    At this moment, this astonishing strength directly sent the green halberd flying.


    It didn''t matter that it was shrouded in an extraordinary aura by the mist of primal chaos, or that it contained the power of karma, or that its might was monstrous, and that it was an attack unleashed by the supreme figure.


    None of this was important, what was important was that it was knocked away by the bronze Ancient Demonic God Coffin that was emitting an endless golden light.


    Puff! With a sound, in front of everyone''s shocked eyes, the image of Zhi Zun''s figure was actually directly smashed into a large hole by the ancient bronze coffin that was boiling with golden light, and a large half of its body was turned into nothingness.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian bellowed once again, a pair of golden hands made of spirit energy controlled the giant golden ancient bronze coffin to return, and at the same time activated a weapon controlling technique, allowing the bronze Ancient Demonic God Coffin''s speed to reach its limit.


    Puff!


    This time, the image of the Ancient Chaos Sovereign was completely destroyed and disappeared into thin air.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The sky let out a miserable scream. The Primal Chaos Supreme Shadow had been destroyed, and he had suffered an unimaginable backlash. His expression instantly turned deathly white, and an irresistible dizziness immediately appeared in his mind.


    The body of Rising Heaven fell down from the sky like a kite with its string cut.


    "Young master."


    In the air, protector had always been on alert. He never would have thought that Ye Tian''s attacks would be so terrifying and swift that he would not even have the time to save Fu Tian.


    "Hmph, Rising Heaven, go and die!"


    Ye Tian simply wasn''t willing to let go of this opportunity to kill Rising Heaven. At this moment, his clone had already arrived at Rising Heaven and became strong.


    With a bang, the terrifying force directly blew Rising Heaven''s body up into the air, turning him into a bloody mess.


    Ye Tian''s clone immediately self-destructed, bringing with it a terrifying amount of strength, as he tried to pull Rising Heaven''s fragmented body and primordial spirit to their deaths.


    Amidst a loud explosion, Ye Tian''s clone released a resplendent golden light. The destructive aura spread out, directly annihilating all of the Primordial Spirit Fragments and flesh fragments in the air, leaving nothing behind.


    "Young master, no ¡­"


    The protector was filled with despair and his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. At this moment, when he saw Yue Tian being slaughtered to the point where even ashes could not be considered to be left behind, the hatred in his heart had already reached the pinnacle.


    Sssii! *


    The Floating Cloud protector immediately touched his Imperial Armament. It was the soldier of the Fu Family, the Rising Sky Halberd. At this moment, he had activated a bit of its might and slashed towards Ye Tian''s main body.


    "Damn it, I knew he would attack!"


    Facing such a terrifying attack, Ye Tian naturally did not dare to take it head-on. The might of the Imperial Armament was something that was difficult to imagine, it was fine if it attacked his clone, but it could not kill him.


    It had to be known that that was an Emperor Armament, a terrifying weapon beneath the level of Supreme Battle Soldier. Even though the protector s could only unleash a sliver of its power, it was not something the current Ye Tian could contend against.


    "Don''t even think of harming my junior brother! Yin Yang sword!"


    In that instant, when Ye Tian was already certain that he was going to die, a voice came out from the Yin-Yang Sect like a large bell. The voice contained a great dignity, that was a terrifying might that only the Mortal King Stage Rankers would have.


    Swoosh!


    A streak of black and white light shot out from the Yin Yang sword in Yin Yang Saint Master''s hand, colliding with the green halberd light that was about to reach Ye Tian.


    Space and time seemed to have become chaotic due to the clash of the two major military forces. That area had become the domain of the storm of destruction. If anyone were to be in that storm of destruction, they would be killed immediately.


    "Your young master isn''t so easy to kill. If you still insist on fighting me, then he''s dead for sure." Yin Yang Saint Master said in an ice-cold voice, and the target of his words was naturally the sky-high protector.


    He knew that it was impossible for Qing Nianzhizun to be killed that easily. After all, this was Qing Nianzhizun who possessed a heaven-defying inheritance.


    The most important thing was that the Bronze Ancient Demonic God Coffin that Ye Tian had used just now did not contain a single trace of Karma. Although it seemed like Rising Sky had already died, it was impossible for Ye Tian to kill him so easily.


    Hearing Yin Yang Saint Master''s reminder, the dao protectors of the Rising Heavens immediately retracted the might of the halberd and went to the place where the Rising Heavens had been killed.


    As he turned around, the figure of Fu Tian appeared once again in the world. There was a talisman culture that had turned to ash where he stood.


    The Great Chaotic Supreme Talisman.


    This was a secret treasure left behind by Paragon Primal Chaos. A Primordial Dao talisman could rebirth a person once.


    Just now in the most critical moment, at the last moment when he felt an unstoppable sense of life and death approaching, Rising Heaven did not hesitate to use a Great Chaotic Art of the Ancient Dao talisman. As expected, it had completely revived him, but his face was still a little pale, obviously because his source energy had suffered a lot of injuries, and his aura had also become much weaker.


    "Ye Tian... I never would have thought that you would still be so strong, but next time, I will definitely kill you. As he spoke, he didn''t want to stay any longer at this place, so he gave protector a meaningful glance. With a flash of clear light, the two of them disappeared into thin air.

 C941 Words are not enough to frighten people to death

    Ye Tian had a calm expression, and within that tranquility, there was also an ice-cold intent.


    He had his own reservations this time, or else he would have killed the heavens.


    However, once he used up yet another supreme Dao-seal and defeated him again, his Dao-heart would also be somewhat affected.


    In his entire life, he had only lost two battles and both times had been defeated by the same person. It wasn''t that he wasn''t strong enough, it was just that his opponent was too heaven-defying.


    It had to be known that with his current strength, even the possessor of a powerful battle body like the Nine Yang Saint Child was unable to contend against him.


    "Rampage Zhi Zun is an existence known as an invincible existence even amongst Zhi Zun, I never expected that his image of Zhi Zun would still not be able to contend against that strange image of the bronze coffin. It really can''t be said that his luck was lacking, but Ye Tian''s chance was too heaven-defying.


    "If not for his protector protecting him, he would be dead this time!" Ye Tian muttered to himself, as he drooled over the Ancient Desolation Supreme Dao talisman.


    He did not know if this sort of terrifying Dao-seal could isolate the power of karma, but if it could, then he could use it to contend against forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    However, he didn''t have the chance to seize the opponent''s Dao talisman, so he naturally didn''t know if it would work.


    Shua shua shua!


    A few powerful cultivators flew over and surrounded Ye Tian.


    "Tian, are you alright?"


    "Junior brother, were you injured just now?"


    "Brother Ye Tian, are you alright?!"


    "Young ancestor, you''ve helped me vent some of my anger. This damnable Fu Tian is too arrogant, but his strength is really very strong ¡­"


    champion marquis, Yin Yang Saint Master, Bai Bufan, Yin-Yang Saint and the others all stepped forward to greet Ye Tian.


    "I''m fine, I''ve caused everyone to worry. This time, it''s all thanks to the Holy Master and the Yin-Yang Sect''s support. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t have been in a good situation." Ye Tian said politely.


    "Junior brother, what are you saying? You are the young ancestor of my Yin-Yang Sect, it is perfectly justified for us to protect you." Yin Yang Saint Master chuckled and said. Ye Tian being able to say those words of thanks made his heart set, and he felt that saving Ye Tian this time was not in vain.


    This time, if not for Third Brother rushing over in time, who knows how our Yin-Yang Sect would be able to save face in the future! In the entire Yin-Yang Sect, the only person who can contend against Rising Heaven is you, Third Brother. You should be the one to say that we, the Yin-Yang Sect, want to thank you. " The Great Clan Elder replied, "It''s easy for us to save you, but it''s extremely difficult for us to establish our might.


    "Let''s not talk about that anymore. We are all from the same sect. In the end, we are all from the same family, so there''s no need to be polite." Seeing that Ye Tian was fine, champion marquis was also overjoyed, and immediately stood out to smooth things over.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We''re all from the same sect, and we''re all family, so let''s not talk about those things that we don''t like." Yin Yang Saint Master also laughed.


    "Third brother, champion marquis, today, all of us in the Yin-Yang Sect will celebrate your return." The Grand Elder laughed.


    "Right, right, right, we have to celebrate. Third brother has played a very important role in my Yin-Yang Sect''s reputation this time, and his influence is deep. It''s time to celebrate." Yin Yang Saint Master said.


    This day was destined to be an incomparably bustling day in Yin-Yang Sect.


    In order to give a welcoming reception to Ye Tian and the champion marquis, the entire Yin-Yang Sect was beaming with joy.


    At night, after three rounds of drinking, Ye Tian, Yin Yang Master and the other great powers of Yin-Yang Sect sat together.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but mention the matter regarding Ye Shanshan.


    Of course, no one in the Yin-Yang Sect knew about the results, so they could only apologize repeatedly. After all, Ye Shanshan had disappeared within the Yin-Yang Sect''s sphere of influence, so it was more or less related.


    However, they didn''t know the answers to the three questions, so they naturally felt somewhat sorry.


    If Ye Tian''s identity was ordinary, that would be fine, but Ye Tian was a supreme reincarnation, his talent and battle prowess were terrifying beyond belief.


    also had the strength of a Yin-Yang Saint.


    Towards these two people, who were heaven''s pride experts, the entire Yin-Yang Sect would naturally do their utmost to rope them in.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian also had the identity of the Young Patriarch of the Yin-Yang Sect, so he could not be treated casually.


    Just as everyone was at a loss, the only elder below lustrous Realm spoke up.


    This person was none other than Bai Mo himself.


    "Brother Ye, two years ago you asked me to help you look for information on them. I really did get some information on the possibility of something happening." When Bai Buyi spoke, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ye Tian and champion marquis looked at each other, their eyes filled with excitement.


    "Brother Bai, please speak." Ye Tian immediately said.


    "The situation is like this. Actually, I don''t know who took your little sister away, nor do I know when she disappeared. However, I have recently used my connections and investigated the rumours about the special physique of this world. There are no rumors regarding the Body of Darkness s either, but ¡­ "


    A flash of intelligence appeared in his eyes as he spoke. It was obvious that he had some sort of plan and deduction in his heart.


    "However, among the people I investigated, there were a few women that were especially mysterious. There was even one that was hard for people to believe, so I''m afraid that everyone would be shocked if they were to say it."


    "Nephew Bai, don''t keep us guessing, we are worried for Shan Shan''s safety." champion marquis said anxiously.


    "Master Hou, don''t worry, I''ll tell you the information of these special women right now." Bai Buyi laughed.


    It was obvious that he was mentally organizing his thoughts. After all, he hadn''t received the news for a long time.


    Seeing that everyone was waiting impatiently, Bai Bufan spoke up: "Among the people I investigated, no one with a special physique had the physique of a Body of Darkness. At the very least, there are three mysterious women who have only appeared in the world in recent years."


    "They are, respectively, the mysterious woman who appeared at the border of the Western Region and Demon Abyss, and the daughter of the peerless heaven''s pride level expert who appeared at the edge of immortal sea. Bai Buyi said, "She is the legendary Holy Maiden of the eighteenth level of hell, the strongest assassin organization!"


    The world seemed to quiet down.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The information revealed by Bai Buyi was too astonishing, every single one of the mysterious women he mentioned were unimaginably mysterious.


    The identities of these three people were truly unfathomable.


    Especially that Holy Maiden of the eighteen levels of hell.


    It was said that the Holy Maiden would not be born easily in the 18 Hells, but once she was born, she would be unmatched against the descendants of the Supreme Palace.


    The heirs of the Supreme Palace were said to be invincible within their ranks, while the saints of the 18 Hells were said to be unstoppable throughout the world. If they met one, they would die.


    Putting aside the fact that the mysterious woman that appeared outside of the Demon Abyss and outside of the immortal sea most likely existed in the Forbidden Area of Life, what shocked everyone the most right now was that the Holy Maiden of the eighteenth layer of hell had actually appeared.


    How many years had it been? Was this mysterious power going to see the light of day again?

 C942 hellish inheritance

    The eighteen levels of hell was an incomparably mysterious place that had been passed down for countless years. It was a place filled with endless legends.


    Every time it appeared, it would trigger a bloody storm.


    Their birth meant the advent of a great battle that spanned through the sky.


    In fact, it was not because they liked to kill people, but rather, there was an inevitable and irreconcilable contradiction between the people of the world.


    The assassination god would naturally start a massacre after taking money from his enemies.


    This wasn''t their most terrifying aspect. Their most terrifying aspect was that as long as they accepted a killing mission, almost no one would be able to escape death.


    Their power and influence were incomparably strong, and their strength was hard to fathom.


    If they couldn''t kill you the first time, they would come a second time. Moreover, the strength of the killers would also become more tyrannical. If they kept going like this, they wouldn''t stop until they were dead.


    As long as they wanted to kill someone, there was no way they could survive.


    The eighteenth level of hell was this terrifying.


    "Rumor has it that two years ago, that senior was killed by someone from the 18 Hells!" Yin Yang Saint Master sighed.


    "Yeah, it''s said that that Senior Chu possesses the terrifying strength of the Heaven Realm, but he''s actually unable to escape this calamity. How terrifying is the eighteenth level of hell? It''s simply unimaginable!"


    "Right now, their Holy Maiden has already appeared. Who knows, maybe their Holy Son has also appeared. I really wonder just how terrifying their strength is."


    "..."


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. They were all high ranking members of the Yin-Yang Sect, but they were also extremely afraid of this eighteen layer of hell. They were afraid that they would be targeted at any moment.


    Because, once one was targeted, even if one was a proud son of heaven of his generation, even a super great monk would find it hard to survive.


    Just like a terrifying heavenly being like Elder Chu, after being targeted by the eighteen levels of hell, none of them had any chance of survival, being killed within the passage of time.


    "One day, I will definitely take revenge for Elder Chu''s death. In the end, he is also one of my masters!" Ye Tian swore in his heart as he thought of this.


    "Tian, you cannot be anxious about Elder Chu''s revenge. Even though you are a supreme reincarnation, you still haven''t grown up. It''s best that you don''t act impulsively." champion marquis seemed to understand Ye Tian''s thoughts and said.


    "That''s right, Brother Ye. The power of the 18 Hells is unfathomable. Now, you should keep a low profile."


    "Third brother must not act rashly."


    "You''re underestimating your third brother. How could he be so impulsive ¡­"


    Before the Grand Elder finished speaking, Ye Tian had already opened his mouth.


    "I won''t act rashly, but since they killed Elder Chu, I won''t sit by idly and do nothing. If anyone dares to touch my friends, I will definitely make them pay a heavy price, and if I can meet them, I will definitely exact my revenge." Ye Tian opened his mouth, his voice was filled with killing intent.


    The crowd had wanted to try and persuade him again, but upon seeing the stubbornness in his eyes, they knew that persuading him would be useless. Thus, they could only give up.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, you must be careful and not be careless." The champion marquis said.


    "Don''t worry father, your son won''t be reckless. I naturally need to make sufficient preparations before taking revenge. I can''t just throw my life away in vain." Ye Tian laughed.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    They were really afraid that Ye Tian would immediately go and take revenge, to the point of disregarding everything else.


    "Brother Bai." Tell me your theory. I''d like to hear it. " Ye Tian said to Bai Buyi.


    "Nephew Bai, quickly tell us the possibility that you think it might be my daughter. Let us also see if there is any possibility." The champion marquis urged.


    Everyone turned to look at Bai Buyi, waiting for his reply.


    Bai Buyi did not put on airs, and directly said: "I am not talented, so I naturally have some speculations. I think that the two mysterious Heaven''s Pride ladies that appeared outside of the two forbidden grounds and the Holy Maiden of the eighteenth layer of hell each have a thirty percent chance of being Ye Shanshan. Of course, I''m talking about the fact that one of the three of them must be her opponent. I think the most likely ones are the two girls from the forbidden area ¡­ "


    "Brother Bai, why do you say that?" Ye Tian was a little confused.


    "Brother Ye probably also knows that Miss Shan Shan has awakened a Body of Darkness, this kind of physique is not normal, even if there is some movement, it could still be known by the outside world, it is even more difficult to hide the Divine Machine Pavilion''s divination technique, but Miss Shan Shan actually did not hear any news about it in the past two years, which allowed her to see through to the peculiarity of this matter. In my opinion, only when Miss Shan Shan was brought to the Forbidden Land of Life would it be possible to explain why the Divine Machine Pavilion had not received any news of Miss Shan Shan in the past two years. "


    Even though the eighteen levels of hell are very powerful, but I''m afraid it''s still very difficult for them to avoid the simulation from the God Manifestation Sect. Furthermore, when the two exceptional women outside the forbidden grounds unleashed their cultivation, they were said to be covered in black mist, their might was astonishing, and they were powerful without limits. As such, I think that the possibility of them being Miss Shan Shan was higher.


    "Of course, these are just my deductions. It is possible that among the three of them, none of them were Miss Shan Shan."


    Hearing Bai Buyi''s words, everyone felt that it made sense.


    However, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with a bright light. His thoughts were the exact opposite of Bai Buyi''s, he felt that the eighteen levels of hell were mysterious and unfathomable. It should have been through a method to conceal one''s presence, causing even the Divine Machine Pavilion to be unable to deduce it.


    "On the contrary, I feel that the Holy Maiden of the eighteenth level of hell could very likely be Shan Shan. One had to know, they were undyings that had existed for countless years, able to exist until now. It''s impossible for them to not have some kind of trump card, and as the strongest assassination organization, which one do you think is the most powerful? " Ye Tian said.


    An assassin, the most outstanding kind of assassin, would naturally possess terrifying strength, and then there would be the method of concealment.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s question, someone immediately replied: "It''s power and a killing technique."


    "Rumor has it that the eighteen levels of hell have the world''s most terrifying secret killing arts inheritance. That kind of unparalleled inheritance is called the" Hell''s Legacy ", it''s the world''s most terrifying, terrifying inheritance. It is also the strongest thing that their legacy has been able to rely on up till now. " The Grand Elder immediately opened his mouth and felt that this should be the case.


    Big Brother is right, the scariest part of the eighteenth level of hell is the "Legacy of Hell". It is said that it is an extremely horrifying life-killing technique, and it is the lifelong killing experience of countless great sages of the eighteenth level of hell. Yin Yang Saint Master said.


    Ye Tian nodded first, then shook his head. Doubt arose in the hearts of the crowd.


    "All of you are right, but it''s too general." Ye Tian looked at everyone and said, "As the strongest assassination organization, other than their killing techniques, I think their strongest power is actually their concealing techniques. Most importantly, it''s also their concealing techniques, otherwise, with the existence of the Divine Treasure sect, their base would have long been found and destroyed by the countless forces on the Vast Expanse Continent."

 C943 Mountain and River Technique

    Once Ye Tian said that, everyone felt enlightened.


    "Third brother is right, the 18 levels of hell are full of evil, and it has already angered countless super powers, and they even teamed up against the 18 levels of hell, it''s impossible for them to not think of looking for the Divine Machine Pavilion for help. Unfortunately, they have been able to survive for a long time, and it''s bound to be a terrifying technique that even the Divine Machine Pavilion cannot predict."


    The grand elder slapped his thigh and revealed a look of understanding.


    He hadn''t thought of this earlier, but now that Ye Tian had said it this way, he naturally brightened up.


    The rest of the people also had expressions of understanding in their eyes, as they all thought that what Ye Tian said was possible.


    "Brother Bai, do you know where the eighteen Hells have appeared from?" "Where are you now?" Ye Tian asked the most important and important question. When he asked the most important question, he even thought of going to the God Manifestation Pavilion to find out if there was any news about the holy maiden of hell.


    "Brother Ye, you think too highly of me. I have also obtained some clues from the information I obtained from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Three days ago, from the information I got from the Divine Machine Pavilion, it was said that the Hell Saintess had appeared in the Central Region half a year ago and killed a proud son of the heavens when she appeared. This time, she appeared in the Northern Territory, in the Northern Buddhist Land. It is said that she killed a powerful Buddha, and in the end, she calmly retreated. There was no news of her at all. "


    Bai Buyi said honestly, "As for the restriction on the location of that Holy Maiden, even the Heavenly Sword Pavilion is not aware."


    Ye Tian felt that Bai Bufan would not lie to him, and there was no need to lie to him.


    "Then Brother Bai, do you know how the Heavenly Sword Pavilion found out that the woman was the Holy Maiden of the eighteenth layer of hell?" Ye Tian was a little confused.


    "I have also asked the Divine Edge Hall this question. At that time, I was also very curious, but their answer was that when that woman killed someone, the weapon in her hand was the legendary scythe of death. And it''s the Yin one. " Bai Buyi said.


    "So that''s how it is. So it seems that aside from the Holy Maiden, the Holy Son has also appeared in the 18 Hells, otherwise their Holy Son would have been able to control two death scythes. And in her hands, there is only the Yin element Death Scythe, which means that the Yang element Death Scythe is naturally in the hands of their Holy Son." Ye Tian guessed.


    "I don''t know about that. At that time, the Mysterious Pavilion did not talk about this, and they were not sure if the holy son of the eighteenth layer of hell had already been born." Bai Buyi and Ye Tian had the same guess in their hearts, but he naturally had no way of knowing about the matters in the Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    After everyone heard the duo''s conversation, they all started to speak. They all felt that the Holy Maiden of the eighteenth layer of hell was very likely Ye Shanshan.


    Ye Tian thought so too.


    "Brother Ye, this is the information that I got from the God Base about the three mysterious women. I have no use for it, so I will give them to you." As Bai Buxue spoke, he took out a wooden box from his hill-like body and handed it over to Ye Tian.


    Due to the fact that Bai Bufan cultivated the Shield Mountain Art, he had now reached the level of Half-step into the State of Brilliance. His body was already incomparably large, at least seventy to eighty feet tall.


    His cultivation of the "Shield Mountain Art" had reached its peak. To be able to reach a height of ninety feet and to have his waist circumference of over a hundred feet, Xiao Bai was now not thin and was almost at the Mastery Stage.


    Once he reached the Mastery Stage, he would have the strength of the lustrous Realm and would become a genuine An expert of the Brilliant Realm.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll accept it." Ye Tian accepted the wooden box that Bai Buyi handed over, and didn''t mind where he was hiding.


    However, he felt that his body full of fat made him extremely proud, and especially gave him a sense of security and masculinity. As a result, the storage bag were almost useless, and only used his fat to pack things.


    Not to mention, his fat body could still fit a lot of things.


    "Brother Bai, I see that you are cultivating a cultivation technique that has reached the pinnacle of speed, I have a < < Landscape Technique > > here, and this is a cultivation technique that I obtained by chance. It is comparable to your technique, the < Shield Mountain Technique >, and can be used as a method to continue cultivating, moreover, since you have cultivated the < Landscape Technique >, you can become stronger, and you can become a normal person at any time." However, this method can only be cultivated until you reach the lustrous Realm. " Ye Tian laughed.


    Swish!


    Before Bai Buyi could react, a stream of light flew out from Ye Tian''s body and appeared before him.


    It was a painting, and it recorded the cultivation method of the Mountain and River Technique.


    This was the cultivation technique that Ye Tian had obtained from the storage bag left behind by the Silver Blood King.


    If not for the fact that he was practising the weird cultivation technique¡¶ Shield Mountain Art¡·, it was likely that he was currently a small outer disciple with Soul Realm.


    However, he would soon be able to cultivate the "Shield Mountain Art" to the Mastery Stage. He really needed a follow-up cultivation technique.


    Now, the Mountain River List cultivation technique that Ye Tian gave him just so happened to be able to take over and continue cultivating.


    "Mountain River Technique!"


    Bai Buyi poured a trace of his Spiritual Energy into the Mountain and River Art diagram. His eyes instantly opened wide and revealed a joyous expression.


    "This... "To be able to cultivate to the Great Circle of the Saint level, this is great! This is great! My aptitude is too low, to be able to cultivate this technique is a blessing of the third generation." Bai Bujue was extremely excited.


    He was just an extremely ordinary cultivator, but now he had obtained a technique that allowed him to cultivate to the Saint level. This caused him to be incomparably excited.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye. I will accept your gift, hahaha." Bai Buyi said happily.


    "Don''t be so happy too early. This'' Mountain and River Technique ''isn''t that simple to cultivate. The energy it requires is extremely shocking." Ye Tian said.


    Ten ¡­ Ten times the natural resources, every time a small level was raised, the natural resources had to be increased tenfold ¡­ "Huff ¡­"


    Bai Buyi took a deep breath. He finally understood the terrifying aspect of this technique. It wasn''t that it was difficult to cultivate, but rather it required an astonishing amount of energy.


    This was a waste of time and resources. Without so many resources, it was impossible for him to cultivate.


    "I am a genius merchant, although this technique requires a lot of energy, it is not impossible to cultivate it. One day, I, Xiao Bai, will definitely be able to make enough heavenly and earthly treasures from cultivating this technique with my business mind." Bai Bufan''s eyes were filled with determination.

 C944 the sincerity of the Yin-Yang Sect

    Hearing the two of them talking, he, who originally wanted to get a copy of the < Landscape Technique > from Ye Tian, did not dare open his mouth for a moment.


    Every time he improved, his energy would increase tenfold?


    Was this a joke? He didn''t even want a cultivation technique like this.


    Furthermore, no one in the Yin-Yang Sect had the resources to cultivate such a promising cultivation technique.


    One must know that the Yin-Yang Sect''s yin and yang techniques could be cultivated to the peak of the Divine Realm, and there was absolutely no reason for it to be used in such an arduous and thankless manner.


    However, this < Landscape Technique > really suited him well. It was as if the heavens had created it for him.


    "Alright, it''s about time. It''s about time for us to have a good time." Ye Tian said while smiling at everyone.


    "Good, good, good. Eat a piece of meat and drink in a big bowl. We will not leave until we''re drunk today!"


    "You can''t leave without getting drunk!"


    "Let''s get drunk first. Come, come, come. Drink, drink ¡­"


    "..."


    Everyone raised their cups and toasted as they drank unhappily.


    That night, Ye Tian and the champion marquis were drinking as much as they could. They did not think of anything else as they drank until they were drunk with all the major powers.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Time flowed by, and when the sun of the second day rose from the east, the peak of Yin-Yang Peak appeared.


    Ye Tian and champion marquis stood shoulder to shoulder on the peak of the Yin Yang Peak, which had been repaired to its previous state.


    "Father, this time, I''ll go alone. You go to the northern region and search for mother. After I''ve investigated the situation of the Eighteen Hells Holy Maiden, I''ll come look for you guys again." The black-clothed youth looked at the slightly older white-clothed youth and said.


    "Yes, the Holy Maiden of the eighteenth layer of hell is definitely not a small matter. You must be careful when you go there. Since father knows that his strength is lacking, he naturally won''t be a burden to you. I haven''t seen your mother for many years and have missed her greatly as well." The white-clothed youth said. It was just as he had said. His strength was most likely far inferior to the Holy Maiden of the eighteenth layer of hell, who was said to be invincible against cultivators of the same level.


    If he followed Ye Tian to investigate the other party''s background, not only might he not be able to help him in any way, he might even lose his life. Of course, the greatest possibility was that he would become Ye Tian''s scapegoat.


    Therefore, after much consideration, he decided to let his son investigate first.


    He was extremely clear of the strength of his son Ye Tian, as he was simply an unrivalled existence within the same cultivation level. It was practically impossible for someone to surpass him, it was just that Ye Tian''s cultivation level was still a little too low.


    Furthermore, if he were to comprehend the inheritance of the Great Emperor of Thunder to the Initial Stage, relying on the tyranny of his lightning techniques, along with Ye Tian''s legendary secret of rebirth ''reincarnation regeneration'', along with Zhi Zun''s Image ''s technique and'' Three-Inherited Clone Technique '', he would be able to wield a very powerful might.


    Ye Tian was unable to pass on the complete form of the broken sword to the champion marquis and the bronze Ancient Demonic God Coffin, these two images of him looked extremely powerful, with a power that defied the heavens.


    However, only someone like him, who possessed the Nameless Transformation technique, could evolve and completely pass it down to him.


    Moreover, the Nameless Dao Arts was evolved from the Nameless Dao patterns. The Nameless Dao patterns were extremely mysterious and could not be imparted to anyone, thus, Ye Tian was unable to impart these two powerful techniques to anyone.


    "Yes, father, don''t worry. Under the heavens, no one can kill me while I''m at the same level, and even more so, no one can kill me when I''m at the same level." Ye Tian said confidently.


    "Remember the Lightning Corps that I gave you. Joy will have some effect in critical moments." champion marquis was a little emotional, but his heart was still a little worried.


    As a father, no matter how outstanding his son was, he was still just a child. It was hard for him to not be concerned about him.


    Ye Tian nodded deeply as he spread his black wings behind him and flew towards the great hall of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    Arriving in the great hall of the Yin-Yang Sect once again, Ye Tian''s heart was filled with many emotions.


    The last time he came, was two years ago. He had become the Young Patriarch of the Yin-Yang Sect, and even obtained an incomparably precious Yin Yang Fruit.


    Now that he had returned, his strength and cultivation realm had increased explosively, his Seven Deadly Fighting Body body had already been destroyed, but he had still made enormous progress.


    In the blink of an eye, two years had passed.


    "Third brother, you''re here." Yin Yang Saint Master greeted with a smile.


    "Second Bro, this time Ol ''Three finally came back, but he''s going to leave. We have to give him something to save his life for." The Supreme Grand Elder also walked out from the back of the great hall. It was obvious that he had just arrived.


    "Of course. Third brother is the true future of our Yin-Yang Sect, he is countless times more important than us. Nothing can happen to him." Yin Yang Saint Master said: "If it wasn''t for the fact that our ancestors only left a single Yin Yang sword, I would have already given the Yin Yang sword to Third Brother to protect myself."


    "Then what kind of treasure are you going to give Third Brother?" The Grand Elder laughed.


    Ye Tian was a little confused. So these two people were going to use treasures to thoroughly tie him up.


    However, he didn''t mind. He was originally a member of the Yin-Yang Sect, and at this moment, he was even more so the Junior Ancestor.


    Third brother, tell us what you need, and we are all family members, you are being too courteous, and you are treating us as outsiders. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Yin Yang Saint Master didn''t know what to give Ye Tian for a moment, so he opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Un, this time, we really shouldn''t summon those elders. There are some things that it''s better that they don''t know." "Let third brother say what he wants." The Grand Elder laughed.


    Ye Tian was a little speechless, but he could feel the deep care and concern the two had for him, as well as the desire to bind him together.


    After thinking about it carefully, Ye Tian still felt that he should get his two big brothers to introduce to him what kind of powerful treasures the Yin-Yang Sect had. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know what he wanted at that moment.


    Furthermore, he might not even be able to take out the Yin-Yang Sect he wanted.


    In order to avoid awkwardness, Ye Tian felt that it would be better to let his two big brothers talk about the treasures in the Yin-Yang Sect.


    Big brother, second brother, although I am already the Young Patriarch of the Yin-Yang Sect, I really don''t know what treasures and weapons there are in the Yin-Yang Sect. Ye Tian laughed.


    Yin Yang Saint Master and the Supreme Elder looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    If it was before, the two would definitely not agree to Ye Tian''s overbearing request.


    But it was different now, Ye Tian''s identity had undergone a tremendous change.


    The Ye Tian in front of him was a supreme reincarnation with unparalleled talent and incomparably strong vitality. Even his forbidden heavenly tribulation could not be killed, and his battle prowess was extremely terrifying, to the point where he had no equal in the same realm as Qing Nianzhizun, and he had even even killed Qing Nianzhizun before ¡­


    The current Ye Tian, in every aspect, was worthy of them doing their utmost to rope him in, so there was no reason for them to reject him.


    Third brother''s words are reasonable, we still want you to go see our Yin-Yang Sect''s treasures and weapons first.


    "Yes, yes, yes. As long as the Yin-Yang Sect''s foundation is unharmed, everything that your third brother needs can be taken away. Your eldest brother and second brother will back you up."


    Yin Yang Saint Master and the Grand Elder spoke out one after the other. Soon after, Ye Tian felt a green light appearing and enveloping the three of them.


    Under the enveloping of the green light, the three of them disappeared into the void of the Yin-Yang Sect''s Main Hall.

 C945 three large mines

    "Third brother, this is the Sky Confusion Flag, it is the Ruler Battle Soldier. A king level great monk of the Yin-Yang Sect was refined using countless living souls. Although it is a little evil, its power is extremely strong."


    "This is the Five Yin Bag, a combat weapon of the semi-sage level. It can store the enemy inside it and use the power of the Five Yin to refine them into blood."


    "This is the pagoda''s lock, and also a weapon made from semi-sage level. It can bind enemies, and if used in battle, it would place one in an invincible position."


    "This is ¡­"


    Yin Yang Saint Master and the Great Clan Elder both introduced the various battle weapons in the Yin-Yang Sect that could ignore their reserves.


    There were less than four battle weapons at the Saint level and above in Yin-Yang Sect, including the Yin Yang sword, a Divine level battle weapon. Naturally, he could not casually take it out.


    It was not because there were fewer great monk s, but because the stronger the battle weapon, the harder it was to find the refined Weapon Material. As a result, although many of the great monk s had extremely terrifying cultivations, they were still unable to refine a battle weapon for their descendants.


    Of course, there were also people who died in the outside world. As a result of this, the number of soldiers in combat was too great, and they could no longer be found.


    The main reason why there were so few warriors of the Saint level and above was because of the shortage of the materials and great monk.


    Ever since the establishment of the Yin-Yang Sect, the strongest person was none other than the Yin-Yang Ancestor. However, although the Yin-Yang Ancestor was able to perish together with an existence at the level of a Great Emperor, the weapon he had left behind, the Yin Yang sword, was also at the peak of the Divine Realm.


    Therefore, the Yin-Yang Sect could only be considered a great sect and there was quite a large gap between them and a great power. Naturally, there would also be quite a large gap in the amount of resources they had.


    Furthermore, their backgrounds were all dead after seeing the light of day, so naturally, they would not reveal it to Ye Tian as a form of protection.


    "Third brother, this is already the best combat weapon we can take out. There are only three combat soldiers that are at least Holy-ranked in Yin-Yang Sect, and each one of them needs to be protected and cannot be given to you. If you need, you can choose any ones and take them with you." Yin Yang Saint Master said with a smile.


    "Third brother, you don''t have to be so polite. I remember that you needed a lot of weapons and treasures. You probably need them right now, too. Just take whatever you need." The Grand Elder also laughed as he spoke.


    All these were actually also the resources of the Yin-Yang Sect. Originally, there were a lot of them in the Yin-Yang Sect, and it was no less than ten of these combat weapons. However, after the Age of Chaos, most of them had lost their lives in time.


    Some of the old Holy Lords and major powers who had spent their later years exploring the forbidden lands had eventually left and never returned.


    "Big brother, second brother, I understand your feelings towards me, but our Yin-Yang Sect only has these kind of decent Battle Soldiers, I cannot accept even a single one of these, you can just give me some lustrous Realm Battle Soldiers, even if it''s Soldier Training materials, in short, the more there are the better, so the quality is only secondary." Ye Tian smiled and said to the two people in charge of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the two of them were obviously stunned. They were actually a little worried that Ye Tian would take all five of them, since it would be difficult for them to do so as the Yin-Yang Sect had such a large range of influence. The number of disciples was not small, and the five combat weapons were not even enough for the higher ups like them.


    If Ye Tian took all of them in one go, they would be extremely hurt.


    Ye Tian''s words made them heave a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    They did not have many battle weapons from the lustrous Realm, but after thousands of years of inheritances, they still had more than a hundred battle weapons.


    And Ye Tian actually didn''t even want the lustrous Realm Battle Weapon, which made them even more joyous.


    Although they had already treated Ye Tian as one of the Yin-Yang Sect''s people, Ye Tian had not contributed anything and just asked for it for nothing.


    Furthermore, if the elders were to meet with trouble, they would definitely not agree to give Ye Tian so many soldiers, even if he was the Young Patriarch.


    "Third brother, you, you only want some treasures and weapons materials? As long as there were more? Do you not want the Battle Soldiers? " Yin Yang Saint Master could not help but ask.


    After all, if Ye Tian really came to such a conclusion, then it would be able to minimize their losses to their Yin-Yang Sect s.


    "Third brother, why don''t you ask for some combat weapons? Could it be that you are looking down on us soldiers? " The Great Clan Elder put it differently. He wanted to confirm whether Ye Tian really didn''t need a Battle Weapon, as long as it contained a treasure and a Weapon Material.


    Ye Tian could naturally hear the words of the two big brothers, but he truly did not need any Battle Weapons. These Battle Weapons were not of much use to him, using them would be a waste, it would be better to directly obtain Weapon Material s for the broken sword to swallow.


    I don''t want any combat weapons. Of course, I would naturally not have any thoughts of looking down on the Yin-Yang Sect''s combat soldiers. I am the young master of the Yin-Yang Sect, and naturally, I have to think about myself for the sake of the Yin-Yang Sect. " Ye Tian looked at the two big brothers and laughed: "Therefore, I just need some Weapon Material and some ordinary treasures. The main thing is that there should be enough of them."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Yin Yang Saint Master and the Grand Elder finally relaxed. The two of them looked at each other and made a decision in their hearts.


    "Third brother, you need a large number of sacrificial material, right? The kind that doesn''t care about rank? " Yin Yang Saint Master asked tentatively.


    The Grand Elder also threw an inquiring look at him.


    "Does second brother mean there''s a chance now?" Ye Tian laughed.


    He did not directly answer, but the meaning was already very clear, it was obvious that he wanted the meaning from Ye Tian''s words.


    "My Yin-Yang Sect has three cheap metal mines that are several hundred meters large, namely the black iron ore, black gold mine and black silver mine. If third brother can move them all, then it would be fine." Yin Yang Saint Master laughed.


    "Hahaha, second brother, don''t joke around anymore. If we add up the three giant mines then I''m afraid they will have a radius of thousands of feet and tens of thousands of feet. Taking them away is easier said than done." The Great Elder quipped.


    When Ye Tian heard Yin Yang Saint Master''s words, his eyes shone brightly. His agitated gaze caused the two of them to be stunned.


    The two of them thought to themselves: Could it be that he can really take them away?


    That was a metal mine. Although it wasn''t something priceless, and even if they sold off all three of them, they might not be able to buy a single one and a half holy soldiers. However, this was a metal mine, and the total weight of three huge mines was hard to imagine.


    No matter how powerful Ye Tian was, with his current strength, he would not be able to take on any of them.


    Not to mention taking it.


    "I want the three big mines that you mentioned. I want them, I don''t want anything else, I don''t know if you two brothers can give them to me?" Ye Tian immediately said, his eyes filled with excitement.

 C946 Yin Yang Saint Masters anticipation

    "Alright, we''ll take you to these three metal mines."


    "Since third brother is determined to do so, then why wouldn''t we agree to it?"


    Yin Yang Saint Master and the Grand Elder had smiles on their faces, and practically the moment Ye Tian had agreed, they immediately agreed.


    as if afraid that Ye Tian would go back on his words.


    "Then, I''ll thank my brothers first." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Sure, sure. If third brother can take them all away, then that''s fine."


    Yes, third brother, do not have any psychological burdens, actually, the combined value of these three metal mines are still not enough to buy a better Ruler Battle Soldier, and can only be exchanged for the worst kind of Ruler Battle Soldier, after all, Ruler Battle Soldier can only be refined after going through tribulation with cultivators, and its value is difficult to estimate, but our Yin-Yang Sect''s three metal mines are huge, but they aren''t as valuable.


    "Alright, then we''ll do as you two brothers say."


    The three quickly came to a decision.


    Because the Yin-Yang Sect was guarded by someone, this time Yin Yang Saint Master personally brought Ye Tian to see the three metal mountains.


    Swish swish!


    Ye Tian and Yin Yang Saint Master became two long arcs in the sky, and like a fairy from the common world, they flew towards the first black gold vein.


    Of course, Ye Tian was not able to fly, he had a pair of black wings on his back, and the speed of his flying was not slower than Yin Yang Saint Master at all.


    This scene caused Yin Yang Saint Master to be extremely surprised, but when he thought about Ye Tian''s identity and talent, he felt a little relieved in his heart.


    black gold vein was about fifteen kilometers from the Yin-Yang Sect. Amongst the three metal veins, there was one that was closest to the Yin-Yang Sect''s headquarters.


    With their formidable cultivation base, a distance of over thirty miles was more than enough for them to cover in no time.


    Swish swish!


    As the two of them descended to the peak of the metal vein, the Yin-Yang Sect disciples in charge of mining the black gold vein bowed and paid their respects.


    "Greetings, Saint Lord!"


    "Greetings, Saint Lord!"


    "Greetings, Saint Lord!"


    "..."


    It was rumored that Yin-Yang Saint also had a black and white halo of light behind his head. However, his black and white halo of light was less than three feet, while the halo of light emitted by the middle-aged man who also had a black and white halo of light behind his head was more than three feet.


    This was also the biggest reason why the disciples recognized Yin Yang Saint Master''s identity at first glance.


    There were not many disciples who were able to recognize Ye Tian. Although they had heard that Ye Tian''s battle achievements were extremely shocking, they did not know what Ye Tian looked like.


    "This is your Young Ancestor, Ye Tian. If you meet him in the future, it will be as easy as meeting me. His position will be the same as mine, no less important than mine." Yin Yang Saint Master spoke out with an imposing tone, and then said: "Alright, all of you stand up."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    As they replied, the way the crowd looked at Ye Tian changed. They had long heard of Ye Tian''s great fame, and seeing him today, they felt as if they were greatly encouraged.


    They were just a few miners with insignificant statuses and strengths. Now that they were able to meet the legendary young master and holy master of the Yin-Yang Sect, their hearts were naturally incomparably shocked and excited.


    "So the Crown Prince is so young. He isn''t that far off from us in age ¡­."


    "I heard that he is from supreme reincarnation, and he even killed Qing Nianzhizun."


    "Not long ago, the Young Ancestor defeated a Qing Nianzhizun. If it wasn''t for that Qing Nianzhizun who had a dao protector, he might have been killed by the Young Ancestor."


    "Young Ancestor is too powerful, I heard that Qing Nianzhizun almost has the strength of a king, that is to say, the life that the Young Patriarch kills can be said to be a king ¡­"


    "Young Patriarch, you should be able to become the strongest person in our Yin-Yang Sect very soon."


    "..."


    The moment Yin Yang Saint Master told them his identity, this large group of miners all started to discuss softly. They all started to admire Ye Tian''s prowess and stars in their eyes, some of them even bloomed peach blossoms in their young girls'' eyes, wishing that they could repay him with their bodies ¡­


    "Alright, all of you should return to the sect. Just say that it was this Holy Lord who said so." Yin Yang Saint Master did not care about the praises from the crowd at all, his expression was normal as usual without any signs of jealousy.


    Ye Tian also smiled slightly. He did not expect that his various achievements had already spread to every corner of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    The cultivators all agreed.


    This was an order from the Holy Lord. They didn''t need to ask why, nor did they need to think about why. They only needed to follow it.


    One by one, the cultivators left the black gold vein to report to the Yinyang Sect.


    "That''s enough, third brother. If you have any methods to move this metallic mountain away, just use them." Yin Yang Saint Master said with interest.


    "Alright, second brother, please wait for a moment. Let''s talk after I collect this mountain." Ye Tian laughed.


    The black gold mountain was over three hundred meters tall, and its length stretched all the way down to the belly of the mountain.


    Ye Tian was naturally unable to take it away at once, but that did not mean that he could not.


    Swoosh!


    The broken sword flew out from his dantian and pierced towards black gold vein.


    With a pfft, under Ye Tian''s control, the broken sword became extremely sharp, and directly penetrated into the black gold vein.


    "Broken Sword, go ahead and devour as much as you want. Ye Hei, this time you should be able to wake up." Ye Tian laughed, he then activated the broken sword and used the power of Inscription from the Dao Inscription.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    In an instant, he shuttled back and forth across the black gold vein, cutting off pieces of the huge dark gold ore one by one and transferring them into his Broken Sword Space.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    The dark gold ores that had entered the broken sword were all wrapped up by the black light emitted by the broken sword. In an instant, they turned into strands of energy that were absorbed by the broken sword.


    "I wonder how many mines can third brother''s Broken Sword Space hold?"


    Yin Yang Saint Master''s face had a smile on it. He wanted to see the most mysterious broken sword in Broken Sword Kingdom, how much space it would have.


    Yin Yang Saint Master had long heard of the existence of the broken sword, and knew that it was controlled by Ye Tian.


    However, he knew that this broken sword was extremely strange, it was actually able to stand tall in the Broken Sword Kingdom for countless of years without being taken away. Before the Broken Sword Kingdom even existed, this broken sword had always been there, and had been here for god knows how many years.


    It had long since been discovered by countless supreme great monk, and even supreme Emperors, but not one of them had taken it away.


    It was precisely because of the various legends surrounding the broken sword that Yin Yang Saint Master was filled with deep anticipation for this broken sword.

 C947 Theres something under the black silver mine

    "Devour! Devour to your heart''s content!"


    Ye Tian used all his might to control the broken sword and pushed it to its limit. He sliced off pieces of the black gold ore, which was then absorbed by the broken sword and refined into his own energy.


    In the middle of the broken sword, the broken sword''s spirit, Ye Hei, gradually showed signs of recovery after being replenished with energy.


    However, there was still a long way to go before Ye Hei could recover.


    Ye Tian did not care about those, he only wanted to control the broken sword to swallow the surrounding black gold vein.


    Under Yin Yang Saint Master''s attentive gaze, the black gold vein actually completely disappeared with an extremely quick speed. That speed of disappearance was really not slow.


    At this moment, this Dark Gold Mine was not small. It was as if an invisible beast was swallowing this huge mine piece by piece.


    After about an hour had passed, nearly half of the huge dark gold mine had disappeared, which was very shocking.


    "What a powerful broken sword, just how much space is inside? To be able to hold so many things, my Ruler Battle Soldier do not even have space, only by sacrificing my soldiers to the Holy-rank can I get an inner space, and that space was not very big in the beginning, but this broken sword ¡­ ¡­ "


    Yin Yang Saint Master could already no longer see through the true depth of the broken sword, but he could feel that the space inside seemed to be endless.


    When the broken sword was at its weakest, it had only been around a hundred and fifty meters in radius. Now, even though it had grown a little because of the devouring process, it was still not even a hundred and fifty meters in radius.


    The reason the broken sword was able to devour black gold vein was mainly because it was able to quickly melt black gold vein.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    From within the black gold vein came the sound of being cut apart. Soon after, one could clearly see its body being quickly devoured.


    Another half an hour later, a large crater appeared on the ground. The crater was several thousand meters wide and not a single black gold vein remained, they were all engulfed by Ye Tian''s broken sword.


    "Not bad, the space of the broken sword has actually become five hundred feet large." Ye Tian said to himself.


    At the moment, Ye Tian could already feel that the Qi of Broken Sword''s Ye Hei had become much stronger, showing some signs of recovery. But, it was still lacking compared to when he had awoken.


    "After devouring the next lode, Ye Hei should be able to recover."


    Swish!


    Ye Tian flew up and arrived beside Yin Yang Saint Master.


    "Second brother, although my broken sword doesn''t have much power, I believe that it should be enough to hold the remaining two metal mines." Ye Tian said as he looked at Yin Yang Saint Master confidently.


    At this time, Yin Yang Saint Master finally snapped out of his daze.


    According to his speculations, the space within the broken sword was incomparably large. It was so large that it was hard to imagine. It was comparable to the space created by a powerful Saint.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I didn''t expect the broken sword in third brother''s hand to be so formidable. Let''s go to the next black iron mine." Yin Yang Saint Master immediately suppressed the shock in his heart and said.


    "Alright!" Ye Tian laughed as he spoke, and followed Yin Yang Saint Master and flew away.


    After about two hours of flight, they finally arrived at the second metal vein.


    This black iron mine was not much different from the black gold vein in size, and the value of the material used to make it was also about the same.


    After devouring this black iron mine, the broken sword''s spirit, Ye Hei, was still a hair away from recovering.


    However, the space within the broken sword still reached sixty enormous.


    At this moment, the might of the broken sword should have also returned to a very strong state.


    "After devouring the final layer of the Black Silver Mine, Ye Hei should be able to wake up. His main body had devoured so much metal, his strength would naturally not be weak. He would definitely be of use to me."


    If he met that sky-high Dao Protector again, perhaps he could plot to kill him! "I drool for the Chaotic Ancient Dao talisman. If I can get it, I might actually be able to avoid the attacks from the forbidden heavenly tribulation ¡­"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian also had some thoughts about Rising Sky.


    He wanted to pass through the forbidden heavenly tribulation, but he didn''t know how he could survive so he had no choice but to make more preparations.


    As for Chaotic Ancient Dao talismans that he had used twice, they had clearly caused him to feel a desire in his heart.


    During the battle between the two not long ago, Ye Tian could be considered to have witnessed the terrifying power of the Primal Chaos Zhi Zun''s inheritance and from a side view, he could see how terrifying the Primal Chaos Zhi Zun was.


    If he could really obtain the life saving Dao talisman that Yun Che had left behind, then it might actually be possible for him to survive this time''s forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Even though Ye Tian had received double the lifesaving thunder ball from the champion marquis, it was only the legacy left behind by the Great Emperor of Thunder, so it was basically difficult to keep him alive.


    After all, there was still quite a large gap between the Thunder Emperor and a Zhi Zun. It was obvious that there was not much possibility for him to use the life protecting position that he had left behind to protect his life under the Heavenly Dao''s Forbidden Lightning Tribulations.


    "Kuang Tian, just you wait. Even if I can''t kill you, I''ll still take away your life saving dao talisman and use it on me."


    Ye Tian silently thought in his heart.


    In the afternoon, just as the sun was about to set, Ye Tian finally arrived at the location of the last black and silver vein with Yin Yang Saint Master.


    "Third brother, this black silver mine is not an ordinary one. It''s more than the first two combined, and black silver is already more valuable than black iron and black gold. However, this is not a big deal, I''m worried that your Broken Sword Space will not be able to contain it." Yin Yang Saint Master introduced his to Ye Tian with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, second brother. If you still have more mines for me, I can use the broken sword to store them." Ye Tian laughed.


    "I really didn''t expect there to be such an enormous space within this seemingly simple and unadorned broken sword. It''s simply unbelievable." Yin Yang Saint Master lamented, the reason Ye Tian spoke like that was obviously because he had complete control of the broken sword''s space.


    "Second brother might not know, but a Saint Weapon can open up a small world, and my broken sword should not be worse than a Saint Weapon. Otherwise, no one would be able to take it away for a long time." Ye Tian said.


    "I finally understand why you don''t need a Battle Weapon. With the existence of this broken sword, Battle Soldiers under the Saint level are no longer of any use." Yin Yang Saint Master had an expression of understanding.


    Ye Tian only smiled and did not say much.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already dug a hole in the Black Silver Mine and started to devour it.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Ye Tian made a few moves and cut open the black silver mine, cutting it into small pieces so that the broken sword could be kept in the space.


    "The black silver mine is indeed much harder than black iron or black gold; the cutting speed is much slower. It seems I''ll need to use my divine ability to assist." Ye Tian muttered to himself, and then a light suddenly lit up in his eyes.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    In the midst of the black veins, an incomparably gigantic broken sword appeared. This sword was over three hundred meters long and was filled with an incomparably terrifying sharpness.


    "Break for me!"


    Ye Tian roared, he controlled the gigantic black broken sword and cut into the black silver vein, causing the efficiency to increase rapidly.


    Dian Cang!


    Just as the huge black sword reached the ground, it was actually blocked by something hard. When the sword and that unknown object collided, there was an explosive sound.

 C948 black rotting wood box

    "Something is here!"


    As Ye Tian spoke, he used his methods to clear the black silver lode around him and kept everything into the broken sword.


    Swish!


    At this moment, Yin Yang Saint Master was alarmed by the loud noise, he flew to Ye Tian''s side and studied the strange object on the ground with Ye Tian.


    It was a black box. The material looked like it was made of wood, but it was also wood that was about to rot.


    Moreover, this wooden box actually had traces of worms nibbling on it. It was a rough small hole, as if bugs were living inside the wooden box.


    The wooden box was a foot and a half square, shaped like a cube. Nothing special could be seen from it.


    "Was it this wooden box that blocked your sword strike? "This..." Yin Yang Saint Master was a little stupefied. Looking at this simple-minded, as though it was already somewhat rotten in its place, he found it hard to believe.


    The might of Ye Tian''s sword strike just now was extremely outstanding, and was at least at the half-step king level. However, it was actually unable to shatter the ordinary looking wooden box, which simply made it difficult for Yin Yang Saint Master to believe that this was true.


    "What a strange wooden box. If it wasn''t for the fact that I discovered something abnormal when I chopped at it, then even if someone discovered it, they would not be able to know what''s so strange about it."


    Ye Tian also stared at the wooden box as a strange feeling arose in his heart.


    and Yin Yang Saint Master could not figure out what material the wooden box was made of. If not for their experiences just now, they would not have been able to discover that the wooden box was made of such shocking material.


    "That strike of yours from earlier was actually unable to leave even the slightest mark on its body. It was truly too astonishing. Let me test just how hard the material was." Yin Yang Saint Master''s heart was burning with passion, he wanted to give it a try.


    Ye Tian did not stop him. He too wanted to see just how tough this wooden box was.


    Yin Yang Saint Master had the strength of a King, and was a genuine King. Furthermore, he had his own life weapon in hand, so the power he displayed would naturally be extremely terrifying.


    Sssii! *


    Yin Yang Saint Master took out his sword and when he had gathered all of his power, his sword struck the wooden box.


    Dian Cang!


    A loud noise shook the ears of Ye Tian and Yin Yang Saint Master, they carefully examined the place where the wooden box was hit by the King''s Might, but there were still no traces of damage on the wooden box, it was still the same rotten wood, there was no change at all.


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    The two of them sucked in a breath of cold air. They had finally seen the strangeness of this square wooden box.


    "What a tough wooden box. What kind of strong material is this made from? What did it contain? How can it be so shocking? " Yin Yang Saint Master felt that this wooden box was too strange, and his heart was filled with suspicions.


    "I''m afraid it was created by an extraordinary tree. Exactly what kind of tree it is is is unknown. Even I am not sure if it is made of the material of a tree." Ye Tian also spoke with incomparable shock.


    Ye Tian picked up the black box and examined it carefully, turning it over and over. He even tried to infuse his soul force, drip his blood, and use it as a master, but he couldn''t do anything to the black box.


    "Let''s bring it back later and try it out with the Yin Yang sword." Yin Yang Saint Master said.


    "Mmm, with our strength, we really can''t do any damage to it. I''m afraid only the Yin Yang sword can do anything to it." Ye Tian naturally did not object.


    Ye Tian was prepared to accept him into the storage bag, but in the end, he discovered that he was unable to do so.


    Clearly, this wooden box couldn''t be kept in his storage space, so he could only bring it along with him.


    Fortunately, it was light and its size wasn''t too big, so it wasn''t too eye-catching.


    In the end, Yin Yang Saint Master brought the black wooden box with him. He said that once Ye Tian returned to the Yin-Yang Sect, he would use the Yin Yang sword to check it and give it to him.


    Ye Tian did not object, as at the moment, it was inconvenient for him to bring a black wooden box and perform sword techniques.


    Moreover, he felt that this black wooden box was extremely mysterious. It shouldn''t be something that could be opened just because he wanted to.


    "Third brother, I''ll lend you a hand." As Yin Yang Saint Master spoke, he split the black and white sword in his hand into many streaks of sharp sword beams, slicing the black and silver mountains into pieces.


    With Yin Yang Saint Master''s help, Ye Tian''s devouring speed increased by a lot.


    In just an hour, the two of them, with their combined power, had completely absorbed the black silver ore, which was much harder than the black iron ore and black gold vein, into their Broken Sword Space.


    After the broken sword had refined so many metal veins, the sword spirit Ye Hei had finally awakened.


    "Little Black, take a look and see if you can recognize this black box." Ye Tian asked Ye Hei via sound transmission after communicating with him for a while within his Broken Sword Space.


    Big Brother, this rotten wooden box doesn''t seem to have anything special about it. However, if I were to recover to its peak, I might find out. I feel that it''s a bit familiar, but I just can''t remember. Ye Hei shook his head and said.


    Ye Tian and Ye Hei had just been conversing within the Broken Sword Space, when Ye Hei directly said that he wanted to acknowledge Ye Tian as his big brother. His consciousness was still quite muddled and he originally wanted to recognize Ye Tian as his father, but Ye Tian hurriedly refused.


    In the end, the two of them reached an agreement. Ye Tian was the big brother and he was the little brother.


    After all, Ye Hei was already a living being, and he just couldn''t transform from the original body of the broken sword. He needed to rely on the broken sword to survive.


    Actually, he was already a true living being and not just a Sword Spirit.


    "Then we can only go to Yin-Yang Sect to take a look. I feel that although this black wooden box looks simple and unadorned, it shouldn''t be anything ordinary. " Ye Tian said.


    "Hmm, based on what big brother said just now, this black wooden box is quite tough. Maybe it contains something extraordinary." Ye Hei said.


    The current Ye Hei already had a rather strong intelligence, being able to compare with the intelligence of ordinary children, he was already able to communicate well with Ye Tian.


    Moreover, Ye Hei was born from the spirit of the broken sword, so he inherited many of the broken sword''s memories.


    Although his memory had not recovered yet, he could feel that this black wooden box was somewhat familiar. It was obvious that it was mysterious.


    "Second brother, let''s go. Today, I obtained three huge mines. After I digest them, I will be able to protect myself." Ye Tian laughed.


    "That''s great. So third brother has this kind of method. It seems that I am ignorant and ill-informed." Yin Yang Saint Master was also smiling.


    Since Ye Tian had said it like that, these three cheap mines must have given him a lot of help.


    In this way, Ye Tian would accept Yin-Yang Sect''s kindness, and would not have to worry about his opinion of her.


    "Then, let''s go back first and see what exactly this black wooden box is." What secret is there in it? "


    Hearing Yin Yang Saint Master''s suggestion, Ye Tian nodded, and followed behind Yin Yang Saint Master as they returned to the Yin-Yang Sect.

 C949 cannot afford to offend; cannot afford to offend

    Once he returned to the Yin-Yang Sect, Yin Yang Saint Master couldn''t wait to discuss it with the Grand Elder and Ye Tian. In the end, in a small secret realm, the three of them worked together to instigate the might of a Yin Yang sword.


    It was a black-and-white beam of light, and as it slashed out, the Yin Yang Ancestral Energy suffused the area. Chaos mist evolved along with it, as if it was going to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Of course, that was just an illusion. It was the illusion that the Yin Yang Sword Qi gave to the three of them.


    The Yin-Yang Sword light was too terrifying. It could actually give birth to such a feeling.


    Bang! With a sound, the Yin Yang sword beam landed on the rotten wood box, causing a huge crater to appear on the ground.


    Fortunately, this small secret realm had extremely astonishing Dao patterns as protection, otherwise, the terrifying might created by that sword just now would have definitely cut open a crack in this small world.


    When the power of the Yin Yang sword gradually dissipated, Ye Tian and the other two summoned the black box of rotten wood.


    "Are you alright? It''s actually still alright? "


    "What is this material?" "It''s too terrifying, that was the Yin-Yang Sword light that the three of us activated earlier, it''s power that not even a king would be able to withstand, and even a saint. If we don''t dodge it, we''ll be killed, but this rotten wood box ¡­"


    "Unbelievable, the toughness of this black rotting wood box is far beyond our imagination."


    Ye Tian, Yin Yang Saint Master, and the Grand Elder were all shocked. They never would have thought that this ordinary looking black rotten wood box would actually have such difficulty destroying it.


    Even though the three of them had activated the Yin Yang sword, a God Realm combat weapon that was hard to imagine, they were still unable to leave a single mark on the wooden box.


    "Let''s give it a try and use the Dao Fire to burn it. It''s said that the five elements are able to counter each other, so it might be of some use." The Grand Elder suggested.


    The three of them immediately activated their Dao Flames in an attempt to incinerate this black wooden box.


    There was still no reaction from the black rotting wood box, which made their faces turn ugly.


    "Looks like this rotten wood box isn''t something that can be damaged by ordinary means." Yin Yang Saint Master said.


    "If I want to open this wooden box, I probably need a great opportunity." The Supreme Elder said, "Since we can''t do anything about this black box, let third brother take it away. There''s no use in keeping us here anyway."


    "This wooden box is very conspicuous on my body, and cannot be kept in the storage bag. How about we stay in the Yin-Yang Sect for now." Ye Tian said. He didn''t want to keep this black box of rotten wood on him at all times. It was really inconvenient to have something that couldn''t be absorbed into the storage bag.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Yin Yang Saint Master and the Great Clan Elder were slightly surprised. They thought that Ye Tian knew that this black box was extremely rare and unwillingly kept the two of them, but did not expect Ye Tian to not care about it at all and was willing to stay in Yin-Yang Sect.


    "Alright, then we''ll temporarily take care of it for third brother. You can take it away anytime you want." Yin Yang Saint Master immediately replied.


    "Then I''ll be counting on you."


    As Ye Tian spoke, he exchanged a few more pleasantries with the two of them. After that, he bid farewell to the two of them and prepared to leave the Yin-Yang Sect to search for traces of the eighteen Holy Daughters of Hell.


    Swoosh!


    Just as Ye Tian was about to leave, a black stream of light flew out from the Yin-Yang Sect and directly appeared in front of him. After flying a few rounds, it landed on his hair and hung like an ornament.


    Ye Tian turned pale with fright. He had wanted to knock it off, but he realized that even if he had cut off his hair, the black rotting wood box would have instantly dropped from his hand. However, in the next instant, the black rotting wood box once again appeared in his hair.


    The black rotting wood box was too strange. Not only could it transform freely, it could also conceal one''s aura. It was also indestructible, making it extremely bizarre.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Yin Yang Saint Master and the Great Clan Elder had originally wanted to put the black box in a suitable place, but never thought that it would fly away by itself. Just as they chased it out of small secret realm, they saw all sorts of different places related to Ye Tian and the black box.


    "Third brother, since this strange wooden box wants to follow you, then let it follow you. Maybe it will be of some use when it''s important."


    "Big Brother is right. This wooden box is so magical, it must be something extraordinary. It''s good that you have it by your side."


    The Great Clan Elder and Yin Yang Saint Master smiled as they comforted Ye Tian.


    The two of them were actually a little worried that Ye Tian would comfort them, but the black rotten wood box didn''t seem to have any intention of harming Ye Tian, which made them feel relieved.


    Ye Tian nodded, he could only do so under the current situation.


    Just now, he had been greatly alarmed, but now he felt somewhat relieved. After all, he knew that his strength was insufficient to throw away the black wooden box. Since he was unable to resist, he could only let it follow him.


    When Ye Tian confirmed once again that the black rotting wood box was not aggressive towards him, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Swish!


    Black wings emerged from behind Ye Tian and carried him flying towards the horizon.


    This time, what he was going to do was extremely important. Although he was not in a rush, the sooner the better.


    "Since you want to follow me, then don''t be stingy when it comes to critical situations. Otherwise, what use do I have of you?"


    On the way, Ye Tian said to the black rotten wood box.


    Dong!


    What greeted him was the passing of the black rotting wood box. It knocked on his head without any reason.


    The power was extremely terrifying, to the point where even the terrifying body of a 4th Heavenly Layer King felt incomparable pain, as if someone had knocked a wooden stick on a mortal.


    "Damn it, what are you? "You want to act so haughty after you follow me? I''ll definitely teach you a lesson when my cultivation becomes stronger." Ye Tian was naturally dissatisfied, and threatened.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    This time, as if it was resisting Ye Tian''s words, the black rotten wood box unleashed multiple attacks, hitting on Ye Tian''s head, causing three bright red meat buns to appear on his head.


    "You ¡­ You. Forget it, I''ll stop talking to you. It''s fine what you want to do. I can''t afford to offend you, so can''t you hide from me? " Ye Tian was beaten until he no longer had a temper.


    The black rotting wood box was hard and useless to him. Other than helplessness and patience, there was nothing else he could do.


    If he were to scold it, it was likely that it would only knock him down a few more times.


    Ye Tian was extremely depressed in his heart. He still harbored a grudge towards the black rotten wood box, and he really wanted to smash it onto the ground and ruthlessly stomp on it a few times.


    Who in the world would dare to hang on his head?


    If he were to continue stepping on, he would definitely be met with boundless fury. Ye Tian even thought that when he overcame this tribulation, he would definitely take revenge on the Black Decayed Wood Box, and let it know the consequences of being disrespectful to him.


    However!


    Now he could only swallow his anger.

 C950 Xiling Mountain

    "Little Black, do you have any way to get this annoying fellow away?" Ye Tian flew for a while, feeling a little dissatisfied in his heart, thus he opened his mouth to ask Ye Hei for help.


    Ye Hei was a spirit life form awakened by the broken sword, so he should be extraordinary.


    "Big brother, I have already observed it for a long time and have not felt anything special about it. That is to say, its strength is deep and unfathomable. I ¡­ I don''t have the confidence to take it away! " Ye Hei said embarrassedly.


    He had long since figured out Ye Tian''s situation. If he could help, he would have already done so.


    Ye Tian was originally an extremely intelligent person, but he was annoyed by the black rotten wood box so he asked.


    "Alright, there''s nothing else I can do..."


    Ye Tian could only mutter to himself in his heart. He had no other choice but to ''do as he pleased'' inside the black wooden box.


    Letting go of the unhappiness in his heart, Ye Tian opened the message Bai Buyi gave him. He felt that he still had to find some clues within this information, or else he would not be able to find the location of the Eighteen Holy Maiden of Hell.


    The eighteen levels of hell were mysterious and unfathomable. If their successors wanted to conceal their auras, it would be hard for anyone in the world to know about it.


    In the previous two lives, Ye Tian knew about the existence of the eighteen layers of hell, and there were even a few conflicts that occurred. He also wanted to find their nests and exterminate them, but unfortunately, even with Zhi Zun''s cultivation, he was still unable to find all of the legacies of the eighteen layers of hell.


    From this, it could be seen how mysterious they were.


    Therefore, it was not an easy task for Ye Tian to find the Eighteen Holy Maiden of Hell.


    "I really don''t have any leads. Forget it, since it''s so hard to find, let''s go look for Rising Heaven first. His trail shouldn''t be that hard to find."


    After Ye Tian looked through the materials Bai Buxue had given him, he did not have a single clue about the eighteen levels of Hell''s Holy Maiden. He could only give up on searching for them.


    At this moment, he shifted his gaze to Rising Sky.


    Even though Rutian was protected by his protector, it was impossible for his protector to have his Rising Sky Halberd in his hands at all times. Otherwise, it would be harder than protecting his family.


    And at this moment, Ye Tian, with the help of Ye Hei, was not afraid of the protector that had lost his halberd at all, and was even able to kill him if he were to encounter him.


    had long wanted to kill him.


    If they didn''t kill him, Ye Tian''s family and friends would be hard to protect.


    This time, Rutian actually came to the Yin-Yang Sect to threaten Yin-Yang Sect in order to kill him. If he failed to find him next time, who knows what kind of actions he would take that would make it difficult to accept.


    Ye Tian didn''t want anything to happen to him, so he felt that it was better to kill Yu Tian first if it was possible, so as to avoid causing endless troubles in the future.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian turned into an afterimage and disappeared from the world. When he reappeared, he was in a large city called Moyun City, which belonged to the power of the Yin-Yang Sect.


    "I want to buy some information on the whereabouts of the day before yesterday." Ye Tian went to the largest branch hall in the Myriad Manifestation Pavilion and immediately found the person in charge of the branch.


    "Young Master, please wait a moment. It may be difficult to find the whereabouts of other people, but it is extremely easy to find the whereabouts of this Qing Nianzhizun, who was lying on the ground on the ground. However, if we were to sell his whereabouts, we would also be affected by the causation, so the price is not low. " The eyes of the Guardian Elder of the Divine Machine Pavilion shone with a bright light, as if he was sizing up a fat sheep.


    "How many spirit stones?" Ye Tian directly said, he did not care about such a small matter.


    "A thousand top grade spirit stones can''t be any less, Young Master Fu Tian is Qing Nianzhizun, the cause and effect is too great, and without us, we wouldn''t dare to sell his whereabouts, moreover, we sold his whereabouts, and hope that Young Master can keep it a secret, otherwise, we wouldn''t dare to betray his whereabouts." From Guardian Elder''s words, he could hear his fear of Qing Nianzhizun.


    A Qing Nianzhizun was not someone he could easily offend. Selling the other party''s whereabouts could be considered a bad omen for him, and if people were to find out, it would be a disaster for him.


    "Alright, these are all small matters." Ye Tian didn''t want to say much and directly took out a thousand top-grade spirit stones from her storage bag and gave it to him.


    After hearing Ye Tian''s guarantee, Guardian Elder then instructed the boy to take out all the relevant information related to Rising Heaven.


    Not long after, the boy returned.


    "Young master, this is what you want. Remember our agreement." The Guardian Elder laughed.


    "Mm, don''t worry, I won''t leak anything between us." Ye Tian was about to leave after he finished speaking.


    Guardian Elder quickly opened his mouth to stop him, and said: "Young Noble, please wait, I still have information that Young Noble might be interested in."


    Ye Tian stopped in his tracks and looked at the white-haired, child-like Guardian Elder with some suspicion.


    "Since young master bought information about Young Master Fu Tian, you''ll naturally know where he is. Furthermore, that place is near the Western Spirit Mountain. I can also sell young master some information about the Western Spirit Mountain." Guardian Elder giggled as he looked at Ye Tian, causing Ye Tian to feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    Ye Tian thought, this old fellow really treated him as a big fat sheep.


    But what did he just say?


    West Spirit Mountain?


    This was a strange place in the famous desert of the Western Regions.


    Why did they make this desert the Western Spirit Mountain?


    He had to start from the strangeness of the West Spirit Mountain.


    There was yellow sand and red earth all over the place. Above the desert, one could see the indistinct presence of an Immortal Mountain all year round, and regardless of where one was in the Western Spirit Mountain desert, one would be able to see part of this mountain. It was extremely strange.


    As the saying goes, when a mountain is not high, it has an immortal''s name.


    Some people said that there were immortals living on top of the Western Spirit Mountain, and thus, that ethereal mountain was also known as the Spiritual Mountain.


    Because it was located in the Western Regions, it was known as the West Spirit Mountain.


    This was also the reason why the Western Spirit Mountain desert became known.


    Ye Tian did not expect Ding Tian to go to that place. Although he did not see the information materials that Shen Ji Pavilion bought, the Guardian Elder had already told him everything, so it was natural that it was not fake.


    "Elder, do you know what is he doing there?" Ye Tian asked.


    "This old man has no way of knowing. However, if Young Master is willing to buy information on the West Spirit Mountain, I can sell it to you. How about this, a hundred top grade spirit stones? Among them, there was some general information that spread all the way to the inner parts of the West Spirit Mountain. Selling this information at a price like this was not expensive at all. I can even give you a rough map of the Western Spirit Mountain. " Guardian Elder''s eyes revealed a wise and farsighted look, as if he was sure to eat Ye Tian alive.


    "Do you think I''ll buy it?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "Yes, although young master is a supreme reincarnation, he might not be able to know everything ¡­"


    Guardian Elder wanted to say something but stopped in his tracks. His eyes revealed a smile, and just stared at Ye Tian, without saying a word.

 C951 A female immortal was on the verge of death?

    After pondering for a while, Ye Tian felt that it would be better to offer some Spirit Stones. After all, he had lost the supreme memory from his previous two lives.


    In the past, he might have been familiar with the Western Spirit Mountain, but now, he didn''t even remember anything. He had only heard some rumors about it from the memories of his current life.


    "Alright, I''ll buy it." Ye Tian''s voice did not carry the slightest bit of emotion, nor did she lower the price.


    "Forget it, Young Master has given us quite a bit of income this time. This old man will personally make the decision. I will sell you fifty top grade spirit stones and give you all the information you have on the West Spirit Mountain. Please send a map." Guardian Elder thought that Ye Tian was unhappy and immediately smiled.


    Ye Tian did not think that his expression would have such an effect. He only had around 60 top grade spirit stones among the storage bag and if he had to take out 100 top grade spirit stones, he would need to use other items.


    This was to prevent him from using any other items.


    "Here, bring me the information regarding the West Spirit Mountain." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    "Tong, quickly bring me the information regarding the West Spirit Mountain." Guardian Elder immediately shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    Tong Er also heard the urgency in Guardian Elder''s voice and did not dare to stay any longer. She immediately went to get the information from the West Spirit Mountain.


    This time, Guardian Elder was making a lot of profit. With such a big fat sheep like Ye Tian, and with so many top quality spirit stones, they could be considered to not be in business for a few years.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian received the large pile of ingredients he had bought, and directly left.


    Pop


    Wave after wave of information appeared in Ye Tian''s mind, and those Jade Scrolls that stored information all turned into dust, dispersing between heaven and earth.


    "As expected, Rising Heavens went to the Western Spirit Mountain ¡­."


    Ye Tian soon found out about a lot of things in the skies, but he really didn''t know what he was going to do there for.


    The Western Spirit Mountain was about a hundred miles away, but Ye Tian did not use any teleportation circle, as that would be too obvious.


    Since Rutian was still in the Western Regions, he wasn''t sure if the halberd was still in the hands of his guardians. Thus, he didn''t dare to appear brazenly.


    With the existence of the Heaven Decimating Halberd, there would be a terrifying danger to Ye Tian.


    He had to be careful.


    The halberd was a terrifying weapon at the level of an emperor, far more powerful than the Yin Yang sword. If he were to be struck by a wisp of sword light, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This was the main reason why Ye Tian had to be careful.


    It had only been a few days since Ye Tian defeated Yu Tian. Even though he was able to pass through the teleportation formation to travel to the Western and Northern Regions, Ye Tian wasn''t able to ascertain whether or not they still had the Heaven''s Sublime Halberd in their hands in such a short period of time.


    After journeying for some time, Ye Tian finally saw an endless desert. In the air above this endless red dirt covered by a yellow sand, he could vaguely see an illusory great mountain.


    It was a huge green mountain. From afar, it looked like it was reaching into the clouds, leading to the Immortal World.


    Above the mountains, there was a misty immortal mist. It was as though there was a shadow of an immortal, causing the world to tremble. If it wasn''t for the fact that no one had ever touched this mountain before, perhaps they would even be able to soar into the skies.


    In fact, there was such a legend.


    It was rumored that someone from the ancient great monk had entered the West Lingshan Desert before. Someone had seen him lucky enough to land on top of Mount Daqing.


    However, this was only a story that was passed down verbally. Since it was not recorded by an ancient messenger, it was naturally impossible to infer whether this matter was true or false.


    However, the legend of Mount Daqing had never ended. As time went on, more and more legends spread.


    There had been people lost in this desert who had died of old age and were unable to leave. The saying that passed around and then changed to them rising in the clouds could also be considered as extremely plausible.


    As for whether there was really someone who could touch this West Spirit Mountain and whether they could soar into the sky after touching it, so far, no one had been able to prove it.


    "Find someone to ask what happened here first? There are actually so many people here, so something extraordinary must have happened ¡­ "


    When Ye Tian arrived outside the Western Spirit Mountain desert, he saw many people gathered outside. From time to time, he would look into the depths of the Western Spirit Mountain desert and point out what was happening.


    Even a fool would be able to tell that something big had happened in the West Spirit Mountain.


    Otherwise, how could the West Lingshan Desert be so vast, and be able to see so many people just by looking at a random place?


    Ye Tian walked forward, found an extremely ordinary-looking youth, and asked: "Fellow cultivator, did something big happen in West Lingshan Desert? Why are there so many people gathered here? "


    young monk was hiding his outer sect disciple attire, and when he felt the faint, invisible pressure coming from Ye Tian''s body, he immediately knew that Ye Tian''s cultivation was unfathomable. How could he, a person who had just stepped into the entrance of the cultivation world, dare to offend him?


    He immediately cupped his hands together and replied respectfully, "This senior should be very far from here. Then junior will tell senior everything that I know."


    The young monk replied, "The thing is, a few days ago, an anomaly appeared in the West Lingshan Desert. Someone saw a white-clothed woman appear from the Western Spirit Mountain with an ethereal immortal aura. She is in the center of West Lingshan Desert. "


    "Senior, please feel the changes in this West Lingshan Desert."


    The young man indicated for Ye Tian to feel it.


    Hearing that, Ye Tian extended out his spiritual will, and indeed discovered an abnormality within the West Lingshan Desert.


    "Are you talking about the blazing aura that appeared in the West Lingshan Desert?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Senior is right, just this kind of aura, in the past, West Lingshan Desert would definitely be hotter than the outside world, but it has not reached this level yet. Currently, the outermost perimeter is for those like me who have just entered the gates of cultivation to not dare to rashly step in. " young monk said in a somewhat complicated manner.


    In fact, he did not even mention the night''s changes. The West Lingshan Desert was burning hot during the day, and the deeper they went, the hotter it got.


    At night, it became extremely cold. The deeper they went, the more terrifying the temperature became. It was infinitely close to the extreme cold.


    Entering this place was like entering a world of ice and fire.


    Cultivators without a strong cultivation would not dare to easily step inside, lest they ignite their own flames or be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Some people said that the white-robed woman was a True Immortal, while others said that she was a corpse.


    She had undergone a huge change that was hard to imagine. It made her feel like a sun god during the day and demons from hell during the night.


    This would cause the West Lingshan Desert to become unbearably hot during the day and the night to become incomparably sinister and cold.


    "Is there anything else to pay attention to?" Ye Tian tried to ask, he felt that this youth knew more than just these things.

 C952 spirit-eating ant colony

    "Senior, junior really does know a few things. Rumor has it that the female immortal isn''t human, but is an unfathomable corpse ¡­" Thus, there were people who wanted to obtain it, and there were also people who said that she appeared in time because she wanted her legacy to be indestructible ¡­ So I stayed for a while and wanted to find the inheritor. "


    "In other words, her appearance is the reason why so many people came to this place?" Ye Tian thought for a moment, then said.


    "It should be like that. Junior''s strength is low, and the things I know are limited. Senior can go and find a powerful person to ask about the details, maybe I''ll be able to find out more." young monk replied immediately.


    "Good, you are very good. This is your reward."


    Ye Tian said as he gave a dozen or so low grade spirit stones to the young man.


    This amount of spirit stones was of some use to him, but it was extremely useful for this young man.


    Ye Tian knew the principle that possession of a treasure was a sin, so he did not give him more spirit stones.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian did not speak further. Under the gaze of the young man, he turned into a afterimage and disappeared from the West Lingshan Desert.


    It was currently dawn and the sun was rising. Naturally, it was the time of the day. The desert was in a blazing state of heat.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian''s speed was extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, a few kilometers had passed.


    "As expected, that youth knows too little. It''s obvious that this Soul Realm cultivator knows more."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself.


    From the information he had just received, it wasn''t as simple as what that Roulette cultivator had just said.


    It was rumored that three days ago, in the middle of West Lingshan Desert, there was an earth-shattering explosion.


    When everything calmed down, the West Lingshan Desert experienced a drastic change.


    The night was gloomy and cold, and cold winds assaulted one''s face. It was as though a ferocious ghost had appeared in the world, causing one''s heart to turn cold.


    And the cultivators that entered it actually had the effect of refining the body and the soul.


    Regardless of whether it was day or night, whether it was the scorching heat or the ghastly aura, they were both objects used to temper the body. This was the reason why it attracted the attention of countless nearby cultivators.


    There was even a cultivator with boundless power that could fly despite the invisible restrictions of laws that were already in place in this great desert. He was even able to fly and enter the center of the West Lingshan Desert.


    And this incomparably terrifying great monk was the female immortal that descended from the Western Spirit Mountain that the Roulette cultivator had spoken of.


    All of this was just a beautiful misunderstanding.


    How could there be a female immortal? She was just a human.


    However, the powerful great monk, in order to resist the terrifying pressure that suddenly appeared in the West Lingshan Desert, had no choice but to reveal their enormous appearance. This made the countless low level cultivators have a mistaken understanding of the situation.


    "The one who stopped me just now was a cultivator from the Liu Li Zong. A great sect like the Unparalleled Great Sect has extraordinary knowledge, to actually be able to know such a secret ¡­"


    Ye Tian had already thought of something, he immediately took out the map of the West Lingshan Desert he brought from the Divine Machine Pavilion, and imprinted it in his mind, only then did he continue his journey.


    With the rough map of the West Lingshan Desert, Ye Tian could be considered to have a direction to go, if not he would really be lost inside.


    "I never thought that the West Lingshan Desert would have such a complex terrain, and that it would be so vast, if not for this map, even with my current cultivation, I might not have been able to walk out, never would I have thought ¡­ There are actually so many dangerous places within it ¡­ "


    Ye Tian had heard of the saying that there were almost no life forms in the West Lingshan Desert. After obtaining the map, he finally understood that it was not that there were no life forms in the desert, but that their existence was underground and not weak at all.


    There were even some races living under the desert. Some of them had even been around for a long time, and their strengths were unimaginable.


    This was the true West Lingshan Desert.


    It was not like the rumors in the outside world that there were no dangers. It was just that this place was too wide and one might lose their way here.


    All of this was just the thinking of the people who did not know about it. It was very different from the appearance of the truth.


    "Within the West Lingshan Desert, there are actually hundreds of places with great dangers. It seems like those who are rumored to be lost in this great desert and unable to leave are most likely killed by the life forms in this dangerous place!"


    The more Ye Tian understood, the more he felt apprehensive.


    Indeed, unknown things were sometimes very scary, just like the legends of West Lingshan Desert. If someone who didn''t know anything went into a dangerous place by mistake, it was very likely that they would die.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian was dashing through this desert, which was a place where he could not fly, and his speed was surprisingly fast. In less than half a day''s time, he had already traveled several tens of kilometers.


    Finally, he stopped at a region that didn''t seem to have any special characteristics.


    This was a barren desert.


    The shape of the Gobi Desert was similar to that of a skull.


    It was as if the Gobi Desert was an incomparably huge skull that stood there, looking extremely astonishing.


    However, only a portion of the incomparably huge skull had appeared. Furthermore, it was extremely huge, around a hundred thousand feet large. If one did not know beforehand that there was a giant skull here, one would not be able to recognize it.


    This was because the skulls did not appear in the desert. Other than the eye sockets and the location of the skull, they were all buried in the ground by the yellow sand. It was extremely difficult to distinguish them.


    "This is where the legendary Guardian Spirit Tribe is. Luckily, this map exists, otherwise, I would have accidentally entered his territory."


    Ye Tian rejoiced in his heart, he did not know how strong the Guardian Spirit Tribe on the map was. If he were to accidentally enter the map, the consequences would be dire.


    It was at this moment that he realized that the map had not been bought for nothing.


    Ye Tian did not retreat in a hurry. Instead, he stood still and observed his surroundings.


    "Guardian Spirit Tribe..."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, looked around at the welcome, and compared it to the map that was already imprinted in his mind, he then looked for a hairstyle image to continue moving forward.


    He had only needed to advance in a straight line to enter the center of West Lingshan Desert, but it seemed that he had thought too simply.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Not long after Ye Tian left, a sound came from in front of him, as if some kind of living being had broken out from the earth.


    When he looked towards the source of the voice, Ye Tian''s face immediately changed.


    "Devouring Spirit Ants ¡­ "There''s actually such a thing here ¡­"


    Ye Tian did not dare to be careless, and immediately escaped in another direction. This was a group of Godeater Ants that even gods had devoured, he absolutely did not dare to face them head on.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Ye Tian wanted to escape to the other side, but discovered that other than the position of the Guardian Spirit Tribe he retreated to earlier, there were actually countless God-Devouring Ants drilling out from there. Their eyes were cruel and ferocious as if they wanted to devour someone.

 C953 Enter Guardian Spirit Tribe

    The God-Devouring Ants were a savage species that even a god could devour alive. They were incomparably powerful.


    They liked to live in groups, and were quite powerful. Even the weakest of them, the Godeater Ants, were enough to cause dread in the hearts of major powers.


    This was because the individual power of the Godeater Ants was truly not very strong. However, they were practically all in groups, and not a single individual would appear. Moreover, the strength that they combined together was far from what an individual could compare with.


    It was like a piece of chopstick. It could be easily broken by an ordinary person, but when ten chopsticks were placed together, even a mighty warrior would not be able to break it.


    The importance of the number of God-Devouring Ants and the fact that the ten chopsticks could not be broken was exactly the same.


    Thus, when Ye Tian saw the Godeater Ant, he was extremely shocked and immediately turned around to flee.


    "Dammit, I actually encountered such a thing. Looks like I can only head towards Guardian Spirit Tribe''s location ¡­"


    Ye Tian did not choose. At that moment, around him, other than the direction of the Guardian Spirit Tribe, there were countless Spirit Devouring Ants coming out from the other three directions of the West Lingshan Desert. They looked like ordinary ants, except that they were a dozen times larger.


    The Godeater Ants'' entire body was pitch-black and they emitted a metallic luster, as if they were made of the purest molten metal. One could tell with a single glance that their bodies were shockingly hard.


    In this group of Godeater Ants chasing and killing Ye Tian, every single one of them was actually not dangerous for him. He could easily kill them, but there were too many of them.


    Ye Tian was simply unable to estimate how many God-Devouring Ants there were, and he could not estimate at least tens of thousands.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian was very fast, but he was not caught up to.


    He was trying to think of a way to escape the God-Devouring Ants'' encirclement, but these God-Devouring Ants seemed to be controlled by someone, allowing them to advance in an extremely subtle manner. They encircled Ye Tian from three directions and entered the Guardian Spirit Tribe.


    With a chewing sound, it turned into a pile of bones in the blink of an eye. Even these bones were eaten by the Spirit Devouring Ants that came from behind, leaving nothing behind.


    "What a terrifying Spirit Devouring Ant. This is a High Rank Black Gold Twin-headed Snake. Its strength is extremely powerful and it was actually unable to endure for even a moment. In an instant, it was completely killed." Although he was confident that he could deal with a portion of the Godeater Ants, he didn''t dare to act rashly when facing the endless army of Godeater Ants.


    The more Ye Tian advanced, the more he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. That sense of danger came from behind him, as well as the danger that came from the Guardian Spirit Tribe.


    He had once thought of taking himself into the Broken Sword Space, but even so, these Godeater Ants wouldn''t let him off so easily. Sooner or later, he would come out of the Broken Sword Space.


    Although the spirit of the broken sword, Ye Hei, was extremely powerful at the moment, he could still be of great use. However, Ye Tian knew that Ye Hei was his greatest trump card, and would naturally not reveal it unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Therefore, for the time being, he could only head towards the Guardian Spirit Tribe to escape.


    When he arrived at the place where the enormous and terrifying skull was once again located, Ye Tian''s gaze turned ruthless. After sensing the danger brought about by the swarm of God-devouring Ants behind him, he stopped for a while, before directly entering the desert in front of the skull.


    Jijijijiji ¡­


    As they saw Ye Tian enter the desert, those Godeater Ants actually didn''t dare to take another step forward. They seemed to have smelled the indescribably dangerous atmosphere that existed in the air, and only wandered around outside the thirty thousand meter long skeleton that only revealed its eyes and bones.


    They were not in a hurry to leave. The bloodthirsty sounds they made made their scalps go numb.


    "To think that they would not dare to enter, looks like the strength of the Guardian Spirit Tribe on the map is extremely terrifying, even they are extremely afraid. I think it is better for me not to go in deeper, I can''t just leave the wolf''s mouth, and yet, I entered an even more terrifying tiger''s mouth."


    Ye Tian did not dare to continue moving forward. He also felt an indescribable sense of danger in his heart, and stopped not far behind the skeleton. He wanted to wait for the Goblin Ants to leave, before leaving.


    Half a day passed in one go, and the indescribable sense of danger in Ye Tian''s heart grew stronger.


    "No, I can''t stay here any longer. I have to think of a way to leave." As Ye Tian said that, a clone that was exactly the same as him with a slightly weaker Qi emerged from his body.


    Swish!


    The doppelganger flashed, leaving behind an afterimage. He appeared in the midst of the Godeater army and charged towards them.


    "Eighteen thousand swords, attack!"


    Pop


    The moment Ye Tian''s clone attacked, he immediately used a powerful group attack, killing one Godeater Ant after another on the spot, but Ye Tian''s Godeater Ants were too terrifying, and their defensive power was extremely astonishing as well. This time, when Ye Tian used his powerful group attack, only tens of thousands of Godeater Ants were killed.


    Jijijijiji ¡­


    Ye Tian had killed tens of thousands of God-devouring Ants, but the remaining ants were obviously angered. Not only did they not retreat, they instead let out sharp hissing sounds and crazily rushed towards Ye Tian''s doppelgangers, wanting to submerge him within the army of the God-devouring Ants.


    "Die!"


    Pop


    Streaks of sword lights exploded with astonishing sharpness. All the God-devouring Ants that the sword beams came in contact with were slaughtered.


    Ye Tian''s clone went on a killing spree. Its power was extremely tyrannical, but the energy it contained was also limited, after using it tens of times, it had lost its power. As it was devoured by the countless ants, it was also dissipated by Ye Tian.


    "Their numbers are too terrifying. Although my original body contains an incomparable amount of natural energy, almost over ten times more than the avatar, I do not have the strength to kill all of the God-Devouring Ants. Even killing half of them would be extremely difficult." Ye Tian frowned slightly. His clone had just massacred everything in the area, and had only killed a single hair of the Endless Divine Devouring Ants.


    With the help of this experiment, Ye Tian finally understood that it was almost impossible for him to break out of the encirclement of these God-devouring Ants.


    Thinking up to here, Ye Tian''s eyes flickered with wisdom, and fearfully looked behind him at the countless number of God-Devouring Ants, and completely gave up on the idea of taking a detour.


    "Since there is no way out and there is no way to take a detour, then enter the West Lingshan Desert from the Guardian Spirit Tribe." Ye Tian muttered to himself, "If we''re careful, we might still be able to safely enter deeper into the West Lingshan Desert."


    However, Ye Tian did not know what the red dot on the map of West Spirit Mountain meant. If he knew, his choice would not be to enter Guardian Spirit Tribe.

 C954 Tsar Family

    Time passed in a flash. It was now night time.


    The West Lingshan Desert''s temperature, in the time between night and day, changed from blazing hot to freezing cold.


    This transformation was over in an instant, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian was extremely powerful and his body had reached the level of the King''s Fourth Layer. Furthermore, he was currently in the outskirts of West Lingshan Desert, so even if the climate change here was ten times, or even a hundred times more, it would still be difficult to deal with him.


    In the icy cold atmosphere, the surroundings started to dim down.


    There was no moon in the entire West Lingshan Desert, only an illusory green mountain floating in the sky, looking extremely strange and unpredictable.


    It was night. The green mountain had already turned black. Of course, the black color of the mountain carried an illusory feeling.


    This somewhat illusory Western Spirit Mountain seemed to press down on the space above, causing the space below to feel somewhat stifled.


    Everything was extremely quiet, and not even the sound of the insects could be heard.


    At this moment, under the dark night sky, there was only a single shadow moving forward in the boundless desert.


    "Is this the danger zone marked on the map?" No matter how I look at it, there doesn''t seem to be any danger. After going forward for so long, I have almost reached the middle region of Guardian Spirit Tribe.


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, in his heart he was suspicious of the map that he bought.


    "Be careful, big brother!"


    Suddenly, Ye Hei''s voice came out from the broken sword. Ye Tian immediately raised his spirits and spread the powerful Primordial Spirit Power in all directions, wanting to see where the danger that Ye Hei mentioned was.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    From Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit''s senses, he immediately realized that the sand around him had formed into a huge fierce beast at an unimaginable speed. The fierce beast''s appearance was precisely the complete form of the thirty thousand meter tall skeleton.


    This was an enormous head that was tens of thousands of feet large. An incomparably terrifying aura was being emitted from it.


    It did not attack Ye Tian, but rather opened its huge, black mouth, and suddenly inhaled towards Ye Tian.


    Whoosh!


    An incomparably terrifying pulling force appeared, pulling Ye Tian who was caught off guard directly into the gigantic mouth with a black hole.


    "Change to death!"


    Ye Tian immediately used Gold Tai Chi Circle to protect himself, but to his astonishment, although he was engulfed by the huge skeleton''s mouth, he did not feel any sense of danger.


    He had only entered a black tunnel. It was very difficult to sense the world outside of the black hole, and there was no sense of danger.


    "This is ¡­"


    Ye Tian realized that his body was falling, and had fallen for a good fifteen minutes.


    Bang! Ye Tian landed heavily on top of a sand dune, causing a deep crater to form on the sand dune. The loose sand flowed over and buried Ye Tian inside the sand dune.


    Ye Tian unleashed his cultivation, causing all the sand to fly out, flying out of the sand dune.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss...


    Just as he appeared outside the sand, Ye Tian discovered that the black hole above him had already disappeared. He had appeared in a spacious black hole in the ground.


    He was like a lamb who had fallen into a trap set by a hunter.


    Furthermore, the quicksand would always flow again. Ye Tian scanned with his Primordial Spirit and immediately discovered that the area beyond the quicksand was actually a bottomless abyss, and below his feet, was a void trap that hung in the sky.


    Ye Tian looked and knew that he was at the bottom of the void trap. If he exploded his unparalleled power, he could definitely break through the void trap easily, but that would result in him falling into the bottomless abyss and leading him to an unknown place.


    The space below was dark and quiet, with no bottom to be seen. It was as though it led straight to hell, causing people to feel a chill in their hearts when they gazed upon it.


    "Dammit! There is formless pressure in this desert! Flying is restricted! Looks like I can only wait for someone to come and take me away, or else I''ll just fall down ¡­"


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian sat cross legged on the spot, waiting for the possible Guardian Spirit Tribe clansmen to come.


    He originally thought that the skeleton was a powerful being, but now that he thought about it, he realized that there was no life on it at all. It was obviously an existence that was under his control.


    And just now, he had activated the trap mechanism left behind by the Guardian Spirit Tribe clansmen, which was why he had activated the thirty thousand meter tall skeleton, allowing him to fall into the abyss.


    If this space could still fly, that was fine, but Ye Tian could still use his black wings to fly directly.


    However, his black wings were useless right now. Because of the invisible pressure from the aura, there wasn''t even a trace of buoyancy in the air. As a result, he wasn''t able to fly up.


    Forget about his black wing sacred art, even lustrous Realm cultivators that could fly had long been restricted from flying.


    "Big brother, just now, I realized that you touched something. And now, you have been swallowed into this trap by those thirty thousand meter tall desert skeletons." At this moment, he had appeared in the outside world. Other than his somewhat illusionary body, he was no different from an ordinary little boy.


    The current Ye Hei looked to be about seven or eight years old. He had delicate features and fair skin that made even girls jealous. His long eyelashes naturally gave him a sharp look. He looked like a cool little boy.


    "Little Black, do you have a way to go out?" Ye Tian placed his hope of getting out on Ye Hei.


    "No, big brother can''t fly, and neither can I. The power of the pressuring flying existences in this area is unfathomable. We have to be extremely careful." Ye Hei reminded.


    "Yes, we are not the only ones who entered this desert. If we are careful, we should be fine." Ye Tian said.


    "A creature is coming."


    Swish!


    With that said, Ye Hei directly flew into the black broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand.


    Ye Tian also sat cross-legged at the bottom of the deep hole silently. As he adjusted his condition, he used the nameless Dao Mark to hide his presence and secretly scout the surroundings.


    When Ye Tian''s primordial spirit investigated, he saw a kind of creature that he had never seen before.


    This kind of creature was only recorded in ancient texts. This was an incomparably mysterious race within the desert, and its name was the Tsar.


    They were not made of sand, but flesh and blood. These creatures looked somewhat like lizards, and had long spikes on their bodies. From afar, they looked like grains of yellow sand, but in reality, they were just the tips of those spikes.


    Ye Tian could sense that there were five Tsar''s that had already cultivated into half human and half beast sounds heading towards him. They were actually able to swim freely in the flowing sand around them, and were not affected by the flowing sand in the slightest.


    "This five-headed tsar... He should be one of the Guardian Spirit Tribe''s aboriginals! I already thought that the Guardian Spirit Tribe was not ruled by humans, as expected, my guess came true. "

 C955 Voluntary capture

    The way five-headed tsar turned into a lizard, the four claws and tail on his body continued to move, turning the flowing sand tunnel around Ye Tian into a torrent of water, allowing his to freely move around.


    If Ye Tian did not find out that the quicksand around him was not water, he would have an illusion.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle!


    five-headed tsar swam down from the top of the Quicksand Tunnel that was thousands of meters tall, and stopped about 300 meters above Ye Tian''s head.


    Clearly, they had sensed that their prey was still alive, hence they were a little more cautious.


    They were currently using their senses to communicate with each other, and felt that Ye Tian was not weak, so they had to first use some powerful methods to subdue him.


    "There''s actually an attack mechanism. It seems like I really need to pretend that I''m captured and injured. Otherwise, how can I lure them down here?" Ye Tian said to himself. Through the incomparably powerful Primordial Spirit Power, he had long heard the words of the five Tsar.


    If he wanted to leave now, he would have to do as he pleased, otherwise it would easily arouse the suspicion of the five tsars.


    In order to make his condition more lifelike, Ye Tian used the Black Tortoise breathing technique, which he had not used in a long time, and suppressed his aura to a very low level. He even disguised as a severely injured state, as if after being devoured by the 30,000-meter desert skeleton giant into the dark tunnel, he was smashed to the point where only half of his life force remained.


    The strength of the five czars were merely at the peak of the Soul Realm, they were far inferior to Ye Tian, so naturally, they were unable to detect Ye Tian''s disguise.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    After the five tsars had discussed the matter, they mobilized their powers and activated the spell formation mechanism hidden in the dark tunnel.


    As the five tsars stirred, spikes the same color as the yellow sand slowly emerged from the quicksand. These spikes existed in the quicksand, and were all summoned by the power of the array, forming an endless number of yellow spikes that quickly gathered in the black tunnel where the five tsars were.


    In an instant, the dark tunnel was filled with countless yellow thorns. Although they appeared to be countless, they were all in order.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    The countless spikes combined together to form a large net filled with yellow spikes that covered a radius of more than two hundred feet from the top of the dark tunnel.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    At the same time, the remaining yellow spikes all turned into streaks of light, piercing towards Ye Tian who was below.


    This didn''t give Ye Tian a chance to escape.


    "They even know how to control the spikes. They seem to be afraid of killing me. It seems like they don''t want to kill me. I''m still useful to them ¡­"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian immediately took back his original body, leaving behind an extremely weak clone on the spot.


    The power of the avatar was very low, but it was not performed by the < Three Elements Splitting Technique >, but was instead formed from a part of Ye Tian''s essence energy. When the avatar was being converted, Ye Tian had deliberately used a technique that caused the air to distort, causing the five Tsar''s to be unable to detect anything amiss.


    This clone''s strength could only reach the level of an ordinary first stage Dao entry level, moreover, it was condensed from Ye Tian''s essence and energy. As long as it was not too far away from his original body, it would not dissipate, unless Ye Tian voluntarily chose to disappear.


    All of these happened to match the strength of the five tsars.


    Pop


    Countless of yellow thorns shot down from the sky and stabbed into Ye Tian''s body, causing blood to spurt out all over his body. His face was pale as paper, and after swaying for a bit, he fell to the ground.


    It was obvious that he had fainted.


    "Chi!"


    Just at this time, the huge net of countless yellow thorns fell down, nailing Ye Tian, who was already heavily injured, to the very bottom of the dark hole.


    The blood was not gold, nor was it red, it was black, obviously, the yellow spikes had poison on them, he had been pierced through so many times by the yellow spikes, naturally he had been struck by a strong poison.


    If this was a normal person, they would have died a long time ago, but due to their strong vitality, they could still hold on.


    Even though it wasn''t certain death, he would at least pass out, and he would be seriously injured and on the verge of death.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    Seeing that their prey had been subdued, the five-headed tsar looked at each other and communicated with his consciousness, only then did he swim down from three hundred meters up in the flowing sand.


    They spread out their limbs and tails, swimming freely in the flowing sand. Very quickly, they covered a distance of three hundred meters, arriving at the bottom of the dark tunnel.


    "He has already been poisoned by our race and no longer has the ability to resist. Let''s go, bring him back to the clan and wait for the High Priest''s orders." The leader of the Tsar turned into a human and said.


    The other four nodded yes.


    They once again transformed into lizard-like shapes and put away the large web of yellow spikes that had locked onto Ye Tian. After that, they took out a net that did not have any sharp spikes and each grabbed onto a corner, then began to slowly swim towards the sky.


    "Are they bringing me to their tribe? If a mere shrimp soldier or crab general had such power, how terrifying would their chief priests and clan leaders be? "I can''t go out for the time being anyway, so let me see what kind of magical tribe this is ¡­"


    Ye Tian thought, but he did not resist and allowed the five-headed tsar to bring his clone away.


    As for his original body, it had been hiding within his avatar the entire time, waiting for something to happen.


    He started to run.


    Ye Tian was confident that even if he met a King, he would be able to escape easily. Although he could not fly here, nor use Greater Teleportation or Lesser Teleportation. However, his speed was a true meaning comprehended from the nameless Dao patterns. In this world, there were not many people who could compete with him in speed.


    Even an ordinary king would be inferior to him in terms of speed.


    Ye Tian was bold due to an expert, which was why he wanted five-headed tsar to take him away.


    Of course, he didn''t have a better choice at the moment.


    Outside the Guardian Spirit Tribe, the Godeater Ants were like tigers eyeing their prey. They were guarding the place, making it impossible for him to retreat, and he could only proceed through the streets of the Guardian Spirit Tribe.


    Right now, Ye Tian was not in a hurry to go, he might as well train in the mysterious Guardian Spirit Tribe, maybe there was still a way to increase his cultivation.


    To make his Sea of the Dantian reach one hundred times that of perfection, slowly cultivating was obviously impossible, and he had to take some shortcuts.


    Taking shortcuts was naturally not an easy task. One had to experience great danger.


    With the thought of training and luck, Ye Tian was brought out of the dark pit and trap by the Tsar with no name, and then followed along an underground river of sand towards the unknown Guardian Spirit Tribe''s base camp.

 C956 The Castle of Heaven and the Han Dynasty

    Even for cultivators like Ye Tian, they were unable to borrow strength from it. If they were to accidentally fall into this mysterious quicksand, they had no way of resisting, and could only follow the flow, and in the end, follow the flowing sand river to the Guardian Spirit Tribe''s base camp.


    Even if Ye Tian came out now, he wouldn''t be able to borrow strength from the flowing sand, he could only follow the flowing sand river.


    However, the Tsar clan was extremely strange. Their body looked like a lizard made of countless yellow spikes, and they were able to borrow their unique ability to swim freely in the quicksand at an astonishing speed.


    In this region of West Lingshan Desert with its strange quicksand, the Tsar Clan was like a fish in water.


    And now, the great desert had even changed. There was no way to fly. There was a mysterious force in the void that suppressed the void, allowing the Tsar race to gain an even greater advantage in this area.


    Even if a King came and fell into the quicksand, the outcome would still be dire.


    "The boundless universe is truly filled with wonders. This kind of strange quicksand can even exist. Moreover, this type of creature, the Tsar, is also extremely strange. To be able to travel freely here, it really makes one unable to remain calm."


    Ye Tian was a little uneasy in his heart, it made him think again about the map that Shen Ji Pavilion had bought for him. He thought about the hundreds of dangerous grounds marked on the map.


    The location of the Guardian Spirit Tribe was obviously one of the most dangerous places, but now that he had entered, he was in the middle of a flowing river.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    could only feel that they seemed to be continuously going down, and the rest of the surrounding area seemed to be filled with flowing sand and desert soil, which were disappearing constantly in front of his eyes.


    After an unknown amount of time, the darkness disappeared and a world of light appeared.


    This was an otherworldly land. The sky was not very high, only several tens of thousands of meters high.


    This was not a moon nor was it a sun that could emit light and heat. This light that seemed like a star did not seem to be smooth, and over and over again, its surface was covered with long yellow thorns. However, it was somewhat far away and was difficult to see clearly.


    Or perhaps it was because it could emit light and because the light was too intense, it was unable to see its endless yellow spikes.


    This place was clearly different from the desert outside. It was very possible that this was a small world created by an ancient great monk, and from ancient times until now, this was where the Guardian Spirit Tribe resided.


    It was no wonder that there were so few records of the Tsar race, only a few words.


    As long as one was unable to acquire the ability of the Tsar Clan, it was impossible to pass through the endless quicksand that shrouded the borders of the World Wall of this small world.


    As such, as long as one mistakenly entered this world, the chances of dying or never being able to leave was extremely high.


    At a glance, this small world was not yet at the end of it.


    The small world was illuminated yellow by the orange halo in the sky, covered by layers of faint yellow light. Thus, everything in this world seemed to be yellow, except that the yellow had a dark and light color to it.


    There were no mountains here, only ancient castles, and all the rivers were flowing sand, some of them even had extremely strange flowing sand.


    As for the life forms, up till now, Ye Tian had only sensed the Tsar''s Qi.


    "Is this the place where the Tsar clan, or the Guardian Spirit Tribe, lives? [That is truly extraordinary. It is full of weird things...]


    Although Ye Tian hid himself within the clone''s body, he was still able to sense many of the sights in the four directions with the Primordial Spirit Power that was comparable to a king.


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    At this moment, the five-headed tsar brought Ye Tian and sped along the yellow sand road, heading towards a city that was tens of kilometers away that could be seen from afar.


    The city that stood tall with the end of one''s line of sight, which could be seen from several tens of kilometers away, was so grand and tall that even with Ye Tian''s experience, he was still shocked just from the first glance.


    According to his calculations, that city should be at least a hundred thousand feet tall. Otherwise, how could it possess such an imposing aura?


    Its height was even higher than the height of tens of thousands of feet.


    This city was obviously not a floating city, but a magnificent building that rose from the ground. It was hard to imagine how exquisite the construction techniques were to be able to do such a thing, perhaps only the Grand River would be able to do such a thing.


    "This is really unbelievable. This world is not as simple as I thought. It seems that I have to be extremely careful."


    Thinking up to here, for safety''s sake, Ye Tian decided to use a method to quietly leave his main body behind when he was still quite a distance away from the main city, so as to allow his clone to enter the city and see what was going on.


    This was the safest plan he could think of.


    Time flowed on. After about an hour, the five-headed tsar finally escorted Ye Tian to the most imposing city in the entire yellow world.


    At this moment, Ye Tian finally saw the true size of the city. It was like a giant city, the overlord of every city in the world, whether it was the area it occupied or its height. It was indisputably the number one city, the number one castle.


    At a glance, this castle seemed like it was difficult to distinguish the sky above and the yellow universe in the sky.


    "What a grand and magnificent castle! This castle actually has the most ordinary pile of sand! It is simply shocking!" Even saints and sages would find it hard to achieve such a feat. Only those who have reached the God Realm or higher can set up an unparalleled formation pattern to envelop everything and consolidate the power of the eighth level in all four directions. Only then can this castle that is made of ordinary yellow sand be strong and immortal, able to reach the highest heights ¡­ "


    Ye Tian was already completely stunned by the gigantic castle in front of him, and an inexplicable sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    He had originally wanted to let his original body leave at this moment, but he discovered that he was still a few kilometers away from being suppressed by an invisible pressure, making it impossible for him to walk out of his clone.


    "Dammit, how could this be? My original body is actually unable to come out from my clone ¡­ That kind of weird pressure must be emitted from this castle. It seems like I can only get Blacky to help, otherwise, I would probably be brought to this mysterious castle today. "


    Ye Tian''s face immediately changed as he thought about how he wanted Xiao Hei to help him escape from the clone.


    He didn''t want to be taken to this castle that was hard to imagine. If he did, it would be extremely dangerous.


    "Little Black, quickly think of a way for my original body to leave this place. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Ye Tian immediately told the broken sword.


    However, Little Black, who had been active in the broken sword, did not react at all.


    In fact, ever since they entered this strange yellow world, Xiaohei had not made a single sound.


    At this time, Ye Tian was naturally unable to get any response when he summoned him.

 C957 Unfathomable High Priest

    Ye Tian sent his will into the broken sword, but could not get any response.


    He tried several times, but the results were the same. This scene caused his heart to be thoroughly cold.


    When he attempted to enter the Broken Sword Space with his will, he realized that he couldn''t do it.


    He then attempted to search the rest of the armory space with his consciousness and discovered that he was unable to do so.


    It was as if there was an invisible force that blocked his will, preventing him from entering the space of his battle weapon.


    "Crap, I didn''t expect this world to be so terrifying. It''s actually a weapon that can suppress outsiders ¡­"


    Ye Tian immediately thought that it was not good, he could only allow the five-headed tsar to lead him towards the huge and imposing city.


    He could only hope that he would be safe and sound. He hoped that the tsars in this world would not be able to find traces of him.


    With a bit of luck, Ye Tian only felt that things had gone dark in front of him. His clone was brought to a place that resembled a teleportation formation, and following the activation of the teleportation formation by the five-headed tsar, he disappeared in a flash of light.


    "Hua!"


    When he appeared again, Ye Tian felt that his eyes suddenly lit up. That was the feeling of a familiar yellow light shining on his body.


    In front of him, there were actually many Sha Huang Race people who were not weak. They were gathered in front, and it was unknown what kind of ceremony they were performing.


    At that moment, all of the five-headed tsar who were escorting Ye Tian had regained their human heads and beasts.


    "Give way, we also brought sacrifices."


    As the leader of the group spoke, the clan members, who either had cultivated to a human form or maintained their half-human half-beast form, opened up a path for the five-headed tsar to escort Ye Tian to the altar in front of them.


    At a glance, the tsar who had appeared above the grand castle had already cultivated into a half-human half-beast form, and there was no lack of human form amongst them.


    Furthermore, those who managed to cultivate half beast, half human, the Tsar''s strength was still at the Soul Realm realm.


    However, according to the senses of Ye Tian''s clone, there was not even a Tsar below the seventh level of Soul Realm. Even the weakest Tsar here had reached the seventh level of Soul Realm.


    Above Soul Realm was Dao entry level, and above it were Half-step into the State of Brilliance, lustrous Realm.


    In any large sect, this kind of strength belonged to the elite of the inner sect disciples, and could even be considered as a core disciple.


    Right now, there were countless number of people with such strength on the summit of this enormous castle.


    Of course, Ye Tian''s clone was in a very bad state, and could only sense things that were in a radius of 1500 meters, but after some rough calculations, the number of Tsar in this place was not less than 1000.


    This result caused Ye Tian to be incomparably shocked in his heart.


    It was said that the Guardian Spirit Tribe was one of the most dangerous places, but only now did he know how terrifying this place was. He even had the thought of running away immediately, but his reason had already defeated his impulse.


    He knew how dangerous it was to run away now, and when the five-headed tsar escorted him to the top of the castle, he sensed an astonishing Primordial Spirit Power locking onto him faintly, causing him to not dare to think about acting rashly.


    At this moment, he could only pray that his original body hadn''t been discovered.


    Not long after, Ye Tian was brought to a Black Altar that was a thousand meters in radius. When he arrived at the altar, the stench of blood wafted out, and he sensed that there were over a dozen badly mutilated people whose exact forms could not be discerned.


    Ye Tian thought that his clone''s condition was miserable enough, there were bloody holes all over the place, but he never expected that the condition of these ten odd creatures would be even more severe, and some had even turned into a mess, as if they had turned into a ball of blood.


    Sensing these figures reeking of blood, Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He knew that this time, he would probably be sent straight to the tiger''s mouth.


    He had just escaped from the colony of God-devouring Ants, he never thought that he would enter an even more terrifying Guardian Spirit Tribe.


    Ye Tian was unavoidably regretting it now, but it was too late, he could only take one step at a time, at worst, he would just attract forbidden heavenly tribulation, and this world would die with him.


    "High Priest, this man has been captured by us from the Quicksand Trap. Please decide what to do with him, High Priest." The leader of the five-headed tsar said to the person standing in the center of the Black Altar.


    This person wore a long black robe that completely covered his body from head to toe. Black fog surrounded his face, making it impossible for people to see his appearance. However, there was a hint of a cold aura around him.


    The High Priest did not speak, but waved his hand, signaling five-headed tsar to retreat.


    The five-headed tsar did not dare to say more, and immediately carried Ye Tian''s mangled body onto the black altar.


    If someone were to carefully observe, they would notice that there were many small black altars on top of the thousand meters tall Black Altar. Ye Tian''s clone and the other creatures were placed on one of the altars.


    Once again, the scene fell into silence. This kind of silence made it hard for people to calm down, as if there was a storm brewing today.


    However, the storm hadn''t reached its peak and still needed some energy.


    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, three days had gone by.


    During these three days, the Tsar would occasionally bring creatures from the outside world with him. The creatures that he brought with him all had weak auras, and their bodies were badly mutilated. They were in a terrible condition.


    The strange thing was, these creatures that were brought here had no signs of dying. Although they were heavily injured and could not even wake up, and all of them fell into a coma, they still did not die.


    This was actually related to the Tsar''s Poison in the Guardian Spirit Tribe. Although the creatures who were afflicted with the Tsar''s Poison would look miserable, the vital force contained within the poison allowed them to survive for longer than three months.


    This was the reason for the phenomenon.


    "High Priest, the number of offerings has reached forty-nine. The sacrificial ceremony can now begin." By the time five days had passed, a powerful Tsar, who had long since become a human, had spoken respectfully to the High Priest on the altar.


    The High Priest who was covered in black robes slowly turned around, and scanned the altar with his empty eyes, then looked in Ye Tian''s direction, and stopped.


    Seeing the change in the High Priest''s gaze, the Tsar''s clansmen all shifted their gazes as well. They seemed to have realized something was amiss with this young man ¡­

 C958 sadness

    When Ye Tian was stared at by the High Priest, his heart immediately rose, and was prepared to erupt and attack at any time. Even the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· was secretly prepared to circulate, and even the life-saving Lei Ling that he obtained from the champion marquis was prepared.


    If anything changed, he would immediately launch an attack.


    At the same time, Ye Tian used the concept of the nameless dao pattern to activate the strange Black Tortoise secret technique within the Black Tortoise Breathing Technique, and suppressed his original body''s life force to a level that even he was unable to sense.


    He had done all this just so that the Tsar would not discover him.


    When Ye Tian suppressed his aura just now, the life force around Ye Tian''s body actually faded away along with it. Gradually, the vital force within his doppelg?nger, whose life force was already incomparably weak, actually disappeared slowly.


    The speed at which they disappeared was extremely fast. It was as though their lives had come to an end and they had died in an instant.


    The High Priest was astonished. Just now, he had sensed that the youth''s life force was extremely weak. But now, with his gaze fixed on him, he had actually died?


    The experts watching Ye Tian''s avatar from below the altar all had a sense of understanding in their hearts.


    They didn''t care too much about the human youth''s condition. Now that the High Priest''s gaze was fixed on him, they realized that the human youth no longer had any signs of life.


    "High Priest, I ¡­" We didn''t do it on purpose, and we don''t know why he could not help but beat him up like that ¡­ "


    "High Priest, please punish me!"


    "High Priest, repent!"


    "Please spare me, High Priest!"


    "..."


    The expressions of the five Tsar who were in charge of escorting Ye Tian all changed. They now knew why the High Priest was staring straight at the young man, it turned out that the young man''s aura was extremely weak, and he could no longer sense his life force.


    This youth ¡­ Dead.


    Being attacked by the mechanisms inside the Quicksand Trap, their vitality was already low, and now they were even dying. Even their Tsar Poison could not keep Ye Tian alive for more than three months.


    Although Tsar poison was a type of poison, it was still a god-like existence for a person who was on the verge of death. Under normal circumstances, even if a being was only alive, it would be difficult for the person to die within three months after being infected by the poison.


    Furthermore, being captured in this world, the Tsar poison would not cause any problems at all.


    But today, after Ye Tian''s clone was poisoned by the Tsar, they were caught in this world and still died.


    As a result, the five-headed tsar was filled with fear and trepidation.


    The sacrifice of the Tsar clan was not child''s play. Now, it was all because of the problem they had brought back that the sacrifice could not be initiated.


    This was a heinous crime, an incomparably heinous crime. Even if the High Priest were to put them on the spot, there was nothing they wouldn''t do.


    The more five-headed tsar thought about it, the more terrified he became.


    "Bring it down. If you can''t bring back a living creature in three days, use your life as a sacrifice." The High Priest''s voice was cold and merciless as he disappeared from the altar.


    Seeing that the High Priest was not happy, the people of Sha Huang Race all looked at him with cold eyes, as if they wanted to cut him into pieces.


    If the High Priest had not said that he would give them three days, which meant that they could not die within those three days, then five-headed tsar would have already been dismembered.


    "You five idiots, why aren''t you quickly scrolling to find the Quicksand Trap? "If you are unable to accomplish what the High Priest instructed you to do within three days, not only will you all die, I guarantee that your families will also be buried along with you." The incomparably tyrannical Chief Tsar opened his mouth, and the iciness in his voice caused the five-headed tsar to tremble uncontrollably.


    How could they dare to say more now? Their bodies trembled as they hurriedly lifted Ye Tian''s clone off the ground. Then, while their hearts were filled with fear, they lifted him up and carried him away.


    At this moment, the five-headed tsar had already cursed eighteen generations of Ye Tian''s ancestors in his heart. If not for him being killed so easily, not only would their lives not be in danger, they would even be rewarded after the sacrifice.


    The Tsar clan had been trapped in this world for who knows how many years, and now everything was ready, leaving only the east wind.


    As long as all forty-nine of them gathered, they would be able to use their blood to stimulate the major powers of the Tsar clan that had been born since countless years ago. After such a long period of time, they would be able to create a great astral formation and communicate with the power of this world, giving them the right to leave this world.


    The ancestor of the Tsar clan had fought against a great enemy back then. When life and death came to an end, he could only place his people in the small world he created. There was no way for him to leave.


    As a result, the tsar''s race could not leave this world for countless years. At most, they could reach an area protected by a strange quicksand.


    This was also the reason why there were so few records of the Tsar in the world.


    Now that there was a change in the West Lingshan Desert and countless cultivators wanted to obtain this opportunity, the Tsar Clan had the possibility of capturing them.


    As long as they could capture forty-nine external creatures, the Tsar family would be able to go through the magic of the offering formation and attract forty-nine different forces. They would then use the tremendous power accumulated over the years to strengthen these forty-nine forces, fuse them together, and break through the seal of the small world left behind by the Old Ancestor in one fell swoop.


    Only then would they truly be able to leave this world.


    Of course, the sacrificial souls that they needed had to be creatures other than the West Lingshan Desert s. Living beings like the Goblin Ants were naturally impossible, and were completely useless.


    The reason the Godeater Ants didn''t dare enter the Guardian Spirit Tribe''s territory was actually because they were afraid of the terrifying Quicksand.


    Normal beasts, especially insect-type beasts, had a strong sense of danger from the ground. That was why these God-Devouring Ants did not dare to appear when they sensed the terrifying danger that existed in the Guardian Spirit Tribe area.


    One must know that the strange quicksand that surrounded the Guardian Spirit Tribe world, other than the Tsarist clan, was unable to borrow any power from within. Once one entered, they would be transported to a forbidden area in the Guardian Spirit Tribe, and be completely exterminated by the dangers within.


    Even saints, and even celestial beings, would not be able to survive in this land of endless abyss and dangers which was connected to the edge of the quicksand.


    Ye Tian accidentally fell into a quicksand trap and got caught, he was actually still lucky.

 C959 falling corpse pit

    Boom! *


    In a place where he was dealing with corpses, Ye Tian''s clones were all thrown into a dark hole with quite a few white bones inside.


    "We are truly killed by this human brat. Although he will be burnt to ashes after being thrown into the corpse pit, if we were to meet again in three days ¡­" "Hey!"


    "We really regret bringing him back. If not for him, we wouldn''t have fallen into danger ¡­"


    "We should hurry to the Quicksand Trap and take a look. Our lives are not guaranteed yet."


    "Let''s go, our lives are more important. If we don''t bring back the lives from the outside world within three days, our lives and those of our families will be lost ¡­"


    "Actually, this can''t be blamed on the High Priest being cold-blooded. If we can''t bring back the life forms of the outside world within three days, who knows how long it would take for us to leave this world ¡­"


    five-headed tsar was anxious, he didn''t have time to bother with Ye Tian''s clone, a dead man.


    They had thrown Ye Tian''s clone into the corpse pit, no longer caring about the consequences.


    The Tsar family''s corpse pit was not ordinary. There was a special place to dispose of the corpses, and this corpse pit was very deep, extending all the way into the depths of the earth.


    It was said that the earth''s core magma existed deep underground. The earth''s core magma had a terrifyingly high temperature that could destroy corpses.


    In the Tsar''s world, there were hundreds of such corpse pits. Every corpse pit led directly to the underground, reaching deep into the ground.


    At this moment, Ye Tian felt his body falling down very quickly. The feeling of falling was extremely bad, and gave rise to an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart.


    Swish!


    After falling into the dark corpse pit for around half an hour, Ye Tian dispersed his clone and the original body appeared in the dark space.


    Other than the incomparably majestic castle, the sense of danger in Ye Tian''s heart slowly dissipated. Even though a new danger could have appeared, at the very least, he no longer felt the intense sense of danger above the castle just now.


    "Phew ¡­" I never thought that the Sha Huang Race''s power was so terrifying. If I guessed correctly, the great priest and patriarch of the Sha Huang Race must be at least half-step Saint level ¡­ With this kind of strength, once my identity is exposed, I''ll definitely die! "


    Ye Tian said to himself. Fortunately, the nameless Dao pattern was strong enough to defy the heavens, and when it concealed one''s presence, even a half Saint would not be able to discover the abnormal state.


    "However, I seem to have entered into a new crisis ¡­"


    Ye Tian immediately thought of his current situation, and sighed in his heart.


    Just now, he had already felt his surroundings, but there was no place in the darkness where he could borrow strength from. Moreover, when he used his mana, it was suppressed by an inexplicable force and he couldn''t fly.


    The black wings behind him could take form, but they didn''t have the ability to fly. When they flapped, there was only some air flow, which slowed down his descent.


    He could not fly, and he was actually able to continue falling. What was even more unsettling was that he was still unable to sense anything in the space of the Battle Weapon, such as the space inside the broken sword. He was also unable to communicate with Ye Hei, and Ye Hei was also unable to transmit information out.


    There was no connection between them.


    Other than that, Ye Tian''s Tears of Goddess and Demon Eye could only unleash their power. Nine Yang Saint Spear was originally a Ruler Armament, there was no space within them. However, they had now become Ye Tian''s most suitable weapon.


    Because it was extremely difficult for the Demon Eye, Broken Sword and Tears of the Goddess to activate their powers, at least the current Ye Tian was unable to unleash much of their power. In comparison, the power they displayed could not even compare to the power of the Nine Yang Saint Spear in his hands.


    Therefore, Ye Tian could only hold the Nine Yang Saint Spear in his hands, in case he needed it.


    Sssii! *


    The Nine Yang Saint Spear was slightly moved by Ye Tian and released a bright golden light that illuminated the surrounding space.


    The corpse pit was not very wide, but it was heavily surrounded by a strange amount of quicksand. Although the Nine Yang Saint Spear in his hand could touch the sides of the cave, due to the quicksand, it was unable to move. It was as if a mortal had placed a wooden stick on the water, preventing him from falling at all.


    "Why is this strange quicksand everywhere, it really gives me a headache!"


    Ye Tian was a little helpless, he could only allow his body to continue falling, and could not make any more choices.


    As he fell, a sense of crisis slowly arose in his heart. The source of that sense of danger was naturally the bottom of the corpse pit, which seemed to have no bottom.


    Time passed, and Ye Tian did not know how long he fell. Finally, on the fifth day, he saw a weak scarlet light at the bottom of the corpse pit. That scarlet light was somewhat dark, and could be said to be dark red light.


    Dark red rays of light flickered at the bottom of the corpse pit, as if symbolizing the flames of death, gently being shaken down by the demons of hell.


    "This is ¡­" Underground Essence? "No wonder this passage is called ''Corpse Heap''. It is a place where corpses are burned." Ye Tian combined the five-headed tsar''s words with everything in front of him and finally knew what kind of place this was.


    The so-called corpse heap was actually a place to destroy waste and corpses. And in this world of the Tsar, it was the place where the ground essence was located.


    Ye Tian finally understood why the Tsar world didn''t even have a little bit of garbage to be seen. The castles inside were all completely spotless and looked extremely clean.


    It turned out that all of their trash and corpses had been thrown into this corpse pit and were eventually destroyed by the lava underground.


    Ye Tian had also been treated like a corpse and thrown down.


    "I hope that the lava below isn''t too hot, otherwise it would really be dangerous. Fortunately, I have the Saint Bodhi''s fruit''s protection and my physical strength has reached the fourth level of the King''s Realm. I should be able to resist the hot lava with some confidence!"


    With this thought, Ye Tian had already fallen not far above the magma underground.


    With a pfft, Ye Tian''s body fell into the scorching dark red magma. The magma was actually formed from quicksand, and Ye Tian realized to his horror that he was unable to borrow strength from the magma.


    "Why is there quicksand everywhere? No wonder they were so confident about throwing their corpses into the corpse pit tunnel. So, it was because the magma below was actually formed by this strange quicksand, and in the quicksand, only the Tsar race could freely move about. The rest of the creatures would die inside sooner or later, because ¡­ Once they reach this place, they will never be able to leave. Even if they can''t die in the magma, the magma will consume all of their energy and eventually turn them into a part of the magma ¡­ "


    Ye Tian thought of the terrifying consequences.


    At this moment, the Bodhi Fruit that he had already taken out was enveloped by the azure light emitted by the Bodhi Fruit. At this moment, the Bodhi Fruit that he had already taken out was enveloped by the azure light emitted by the Bodhi Fruit.


    He turned into an azure halo of light that seemed incompatible with the dark red Quicksand Magma. As it dove down, it followed the flow of the Quicksand Magma toward an unknown location.

 C960 Black Skeletons in Quicksand Magma

    Even though Ye Tian could detect everything within several kilometers of him, but he was completely surrounded by hot flowing sand and he could not find anything abnormal.


    The only good thing was that he had Saint Bodhi''s fruit s to defend against the lava that was formed by the burning hot quicksand and was able to protect himself, so he did not need to think about the dangerous situation for the time being.


    "Could it be that even living things no longer exist in this place?" Am I going to be trapped here forever? "


    For some inexplicable reason, a negative emotion appeared in Ye Tian''s heart. This kind of emotion wasn''t something that he wanted to think about.


    It was because the dark-red quicksand magma, which could not be borrowed, existed everywhere. That color and the characteristic of quicksand caused one''s heart to involuntarily become depressed. One could not help but feel negative emotions in one''s heart.


    And now, Ye Tian was in this state.


    "There must be a way, I am a supreme reincarnation, even my forbidden heavenly tribulation cannot kill me, what else can I be afraid of? This small area of quicksand magma is not able to do anything to me, so there must be a way. " As Ye Tian was comforting himself, he suddenly remembered the words that five-headed tsar had said before he left.


    "Then the five-headed tsar said that as long as the Tsar Clan''s great formation is activated, they can leave this world ¡­ "In this way, wouldn''t I be able to leave this strange Quicksand Magma Territory as well?" Ye Tian muttered to himself as boundless hope once again appeared in his heart.


    He had heard the words of the five-headed tsar very clearly just now, and not a single word had fallen out. A strong feeling of hope immediately arose in his heart, as if a door of light had opened in front of him, allowing him to see the light of hope.


    With the shine of this light of hope, the oppressive feeling in Ye Tian''s heart immediately disappeared.


    "Right now, there should be a lot of cultivators entering the West Lingshan Desert for no apparent reason, it should be easy for the Tsar to capture another cultivator. In that case, I might just need to wait for a few days, when the creatures in the Tsar world open their little world, I should be able to leave too."


    But when he thought of this, Ye Tian suddenly thought of a big problem. He had already fallen into the hole for more than five days, and at the time he fell, the time limit that the High Priest had mentioned was only three days.


    "No, could it be that the Tsar''s sacrifice didn''t succeed?" Otherwise, why would it be like this? More than five days have passed, but still nothing has happened. "


    Ye Tian''s heart was currently in a mess, making it difficult for him to suppress the restlessness in his heart.


    "No, I can''t think about those unrealistic things. I can''t place my hope of leaving on someone else. If I want to leave, I have to rely on myself."


    Ye Tian finally calmed down, and gradually recovered his calm and tranquil state.


    He was finally able to put his mind at ease. His state of mind underwent a drastic change. He had originally placed his hopes on others, but now placed his hopes on himself instead.


    In his thoughts, he pondered over various methods and divine abilities. He wanted to find a way to borrow strength from this strange quicksand magma.


    He thought for a long time, but did not manage to come up with any clues. However, after a moment, a wise and farsighted glint appeared in his eyes.


    "I really have eyes but I don''t recognize the treasure in my hands. I have thought of all sorts of ways, but I still didn''t expect that I would have an unparalleled treasure like the nameless dao pattern, which contains the innumerable methods to transform the nameless dao pattern. As long as I evolve myself into quicksand, the moment I become quicksand, I would naturally be able to leave. "Control Quicksand ¡­"


    An unprecedented intense light bounced out of Ye Tian''s eyes. After thinking hard, he finally found the only way to leave this region.


    Only the nameless Dao pattern contained the power of the Nameless Incantation, and it also allowed him to leave the quicksand magma region.


    "I have two methods now. One is to mimic the form of the Tsar with a nameless magic and imitate their scent. The second was to transform into quicksand. "Both of these methods have the hope of letting me leave. I will first try to transform into the Tsar."


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian used the Nameless Art and turned himself into a Tsar. His body had turned into a lizard and was covered with yellow spikes, he looked no different from a Tsar. If a Tsar were to come in front of Ye Tian, they would not be able to recognize him.


    After becoming a tsar, he immediately tried to sense the changes between his body and the quicksand magma.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    "This won''t do. I can''t believe I didn''t sense anything. There''s nothing abnormal at all. I have always felt that there was something between me and the life of the Tsar, and it was this mystery that prevented me from becoming a real Tsar. Perhaps even a tsar standing in front of me would not be able to recognize my current condition, but I am not the real tsar after all. The tsar would not be able to distinguish it, but this strange quicksand could tell. If you do not approve of my existence, then naturally you will not let me borrow your power! "


    After Ye Tian tried for another fifteen minutes, he came to this conclusion.


    "Bloodline, it should be the power of the Bloodline. Although I have become a Tsar, my body does not have the power of the Tsar''s Bloodline, so I am unable to obtain Quicksand''s acknowledgement."


    Ye Tian suddenly had such an understanding.


    Angele stayed silent for a while and returned to his human form.


    "Since I can''t transform into the Tsar, then I''ll turn into quicksand. Right now, I''m in quicksand, and there''s sand everywhere. As long as I sense it carefully and simulate it, there''ll be a moment where I can turn into quicksand ¡­"


    Ye Tian was full of confidence in his unnamed method, his level of cultivation was shallow, and there were still many big flaws, making it difficult for him to truly reach the level of becoming a spirit.


    As for the inanimate Quicksand, Ye Tian was still somewhat confident.


    Not because he was confident, but because he was completely confident.


    "Hua!"


    Although it was not really quicksand, just as he had used the Nameless Transformation to transform himself into quicksand, he immediately felt a subtle connection with the quicksand magma in his surroundings. That kind of connection allowed him to know that his idea was correct, and there was a very high possibility of success.


    Just as Ye Tian turned into quicksand and quietly sensed that what he saw was truly quicksand, and wanted to change into something even more similar, he suddenly discovered a sparkling and translucent black skeleton around him. That skeleton did not have any trace of light on it, and appeared within his perception range.


    The skeleton was entirely black, as if it had been forged from metal. To be able to survive in this quicksand, it clearly wasn''t ordinary.


    "This black skeleton is mine now. If I can absorb it, then that would be a great benefit to it ¡­"

 C961 master plan for controlling quicksand

    Watching the black skeleton leave, Ye Tian felt a desire to take control of it.


    If this black skeleton was devoured by the broken sword, Ye Hei''s strength would naturally increase by a large degree.


    Although Ye Tian knew that summoning Ye Hei for his help, as long as he was strong enough, it would be a good thing for Ye Tian.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian guessed that the Tsar''s small world might be broken soon. Once this small world broke, the power of laws inside would disappear, and at that time, Ye Hei would not be suppressed anymore.


    Suppressing the restlessness in his heart, Ye Tian focused on the matter of turning into sand.


    At this moment, he held the unparalleled divine object, Saint Bodhi''s fruit, in his hands. All of his thoughts were focused on comprehending and executing the Nameless Art, in order to completely transform himself into quicksand.


    In this sort of delicate state, Ye Tian quickly forgot everything else, even gradually forgot what he was doing. He believed himself to be one of the people in the quicksand.


    "I am Quicksand, and Quicksand is me. The dao rhythm that I used with the Ancestor of the Tsar Clan is no different from Quicksand ¡­"


    "No one can borrow strength from me. I''m not involved. I''m just a flow of yellow sand. I''ll never stop. I''ll always be in flow ¡­"


    Ye Tian felt that he had already forgotten everything. In his eyes, in his mind, his heart was filled with quicksand, and he himself was a part of the quicksand.


    That kind of Dao melody, was left behind by the ancestor of the Tsar Clan. Only with the existence of that Dao melody, the Ye Tian who had already turned into the shape of quicksand could be considered as the real Quicksand.


    As a result, he was still sensing the concept of quicksand. He began to use the concept of nameless Dao patterns to deduce that he was going to be completely turned into quicksand.


    Time flowed, Ye Tian no longer had the concept of time and space.


    In order to turn into quicksand, he didn''t know how much time had passed, and he had naturally forgotten everything. In his heart, he was nothing more than quicksand.


    But it was quicksand with a consciousness.


    Gradually, after an unknown amount of time, an incredibly profound energy descended upon the quicksand where Ye Tian''s incarnation was.


    At this moment, he finally felt a sense of intimacy with the quicksand around him.


    When that intimacy appeared, Ye Tian finally knew that he had succeeded. He had truly become a part of the quicksand, and from his senses, the quicksand around him was no different from him.


    "It''s done. I''ve finally succeeded in transforming into Quicksand. That''s great, that''s really great." Ye Tian said to himself as he gave it a try.


    Indeed, he was already able to move in the quicksand. Yes, it was flowing. Right now, he was in the quicksand, the exact same quicksand as the surroundings.


    It was just that he had his own consciousness.


    "Eh, there seems to be other consciousnesses in this quicksand. They didn''t turn into quicksand like I did, but rather that part of the quicksand has a simple consciousness of their own for some special reason over the endless years ¡­"


    Ye Tian could feel that there was a position of intelligence amongst the sand that was releasing an intimate aura towards him. Ye Tian did not think much of it and also returned the aura with an intimate aura.


    "Can I possess them all? Possessing them should allow me to have the power to control the larger Quicksand? "


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with anticipation.


    As he released his intimate aura, the consciousness that was born from the quicksand not far away slowly approached him.


    Ye Tian did not act rashly. Instead, he watched the situation unfold, and made his preparations to make a move.


    He had already secretly activated the Primordial Spirit Power, ready to turn into a black hole and swallow this Swallowing Sand Consciousness at any time.


    Flowing Sand''s intelligence was extremely low. When it sensed the intimacy Ye Tian gave off with a faint sense of fear, it seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then, it directly flowed towards Ye Tian''s consciousness.


    When it reached in front of Ye Tian''s consciousness, the Quicksand''s consciousness suddenly changed. It actually controlled the quicksand to transform into a gigantic skull, directly swallowing Ye Tian''s consciousness.


    It turned out that it was showing its weakness, but in reality, it had extraordinary intelligence. It only exploded out when it arrived in front of Ye Tian''s consciousness.


    And Ye Tian had only released a very weak power of consciousness just now, as he felt this quicksand consciousness suddenly attack him. He sneered in his heart, and then, without hesitation, he instantly turned into an engulfing whirlpool.


    Whoosh


    A huge skull and a huge swallowing vortex both emitted a shocking devouring power. The surrounding quicksand was quickly swallowed by the two devouring creatures.


    The huge skull and the Swallowing Vortex stayed in a stalemate for a while. Ye Tian suddenly activated the Primordial Spirit Power which was even stronger, instantly increasing the strength of the Swallowing Vortex and breaking the stalemate.


    At the same time, the gigantic dark red skull let out a soundless scream. That soundless scream seemed to contain a strong sense of unwillingness.


    In fact, it already possessed extraordinary wisdom and thought that it had been cautious enough. However, it did not expect that the other party had hidden it even deeper than it.


    Thus, in the end, it could only be the result of being devoured.


    "Let me devour your spiritual consciousness. From now on, all of you are mine!"


    Ye Tian sneered in his heart, increased the power of his devouring, and violently pulled the gigantic dark red skull over, devouring it into the devouring vortex formed by the Primordial Spirit Power.


    Whoosh


    Countless amounts of dark red quicksand were engulfed by the vortex of devouring, and the energy essence of the enormous dark red skull consciousness was swallowed up by Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power and digested into his own strength.


    "Phew ¡­" "My Primordial Spirit Power has unexpectedly increased by one point, not bad, not bad, I never thought that there would be such a lucky chance in this underground Quicksand Magma World. Looks like in this Magma World, it isn''t just Quicksand and a few skeletons, there are also quite a few existences with spiritual intelligence."


    "Not only can these bodies of consciousness allow my Primordial Spirit Power to grow, they can also allow me to control a power that I originally could control after devouring them. That way, as long as I devour enough of the Quicksand balls of consciousness, won''t I be able to control this Quicksand World?"


    As Ye Tian thought of this, his eyes flashed with an incomparably intense light. He knew that this time, he might really find a way to control the entire patch of quicksand.


    With the goal of trying, Ye Tian expanded the incomparably strong Primordial Spirit Power. As expected, he once again felt the existence of a lump of flowing sand consciousness.


    The body of consciousness also discovered Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power and immediately fled into the distance in fright.


    "Trying to leave? It won''t be that easy ¡­"

 C962 The New Powerful of the Tsar Clan

    Ye Tian had now successfully turned into quicksand and was able to freely flow within the quicksand magma sea.


    He turned into a strand of quicksand and swam towards the place where the consciousness had appeared. His speed was unimaginably fast.


    After a while, Ye Tian caught up to the cluster of consciousness, and directly swallowed it into the devouring whirlpool.


    "I have only swallowed two balls of Quicksand Consciousness and was able to control the Quicksand within a radius of several kilometers. My guess is correct."


    Ye Tian did not stop, and started a massacre in the quicksand.


    Not long after, he found the black skull once again and kept it. Although he could not check the Warrior Space, he could still use the storage bag.


    The space within Ye Tian''s storage bag was extremely huge, so it would not be difficult for him to store the thirty meter long skeleton.


    "Little Black, when you come out from the Broken Sword Space, I will send you off with some good fortune."


    Ye Tian said, and once again advanced forward.


    He was not in a hurry to leave. He needed to control his strength and think that he could protect himself before he could leave.


    Otherwise, he would be very clear about the situation in the outside world. With the High Priest and clan leader of the Tsar Clan, as well as the few powerful King Realm Sha Huang Race s, he was not strong enough to even survive.


    In fact, what Ye Tian did not know was that not long after he was thrown into the corpse pit, the Tsar Clan found another human from the outside world.


    In this short period of time, the High Priest, the Patriarch and the rest had used all of their time to accumulate the energy of the Sha Huang Race, and then injected the energy of all forty-nine offerings. Only when the energy of their respective attributes had reached the peak would they be able to make the bodies of these offerings rise to the heavens, bringing about the power of the astral stars that existed in unknown places in the universe.


    Only by casting the Grand Celestial Array, allowing the forty-nine sacrifices to communicate with the power of the heavenly bodies, and combining that terrifying power together, would they be able to break through the seal set up by the old Tsar in one fell swoop, allowing their Tsar clan to reappear once more.


    The Tsar were still sealed in endless quicksand.


    Although the quicksand had the effect of protecting the Tsar tribe, it still restricted their footsteps, preventing them from leaving the world outside of the quicksand.


    Each of the forty-nine sacrifices required forty-nine days of nourishment and irrigation energy. Currently, it had only been half the time since the last sacrifice.


    This was also the reason why Ye Tian was unable to sense the space inside the Battle Weapon.


    If the Tsar world had been broken through, he would have been able to sense the space and control the weapons.


    However, to Ye Tian, the most important thing right now was to raise his strength.


    Although the ability to control quicksand after devouring it could only be used in the Tsar world, it was still useless in the outside world. But it was not important, the most important thing was that this way, Ye Tian would have the possibility to protect himself.


    In this world, what could be more important than a small life?


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian once again swallowed a ball of Quicksand Consciousness, causing the range of the Quicksand he controlled to increase.


    However, the rate of growth was too, too, too, too slow. The area covered by the flowing lava was unimaginably large. If he wanted to control more of the power, it would appear very slow.


    Although he knew that he had enough time and that he would be able to control the entire area sooner or later, who knew how much time that would take.


    "I can control Quicksand, which is enough to deal with a Half Saint. Otherwise, I don''t have the strength to protect myself."


    Ye Tian immediately came to a decision. He decided to devour enough Quicksand Consciousness Group and control enough quicksand before attempting to follow the quicksand back to the surface to see if this world had already been sacrificed.


    He never thought that such a thing would happen after he entered the West Lingshan Desert.


    But it had already happened, and he had no choice but to be fully prepared to survive.


    Time passed quietly as he searched for the sand devouring consciousness and for the remains in the quicksand magma.


    After roughly one to seven days, when Ye Tian was finally able to control the flowing sand within a radius of five kilometers, he finally stopped.


    "Now, it''s time to go to the surface. As long as there''s quicksand, I''ll be virtually invincible in this world. It won''t be so easy to kill me."


    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    Ye Tian turned into quicksand, quietly following the trail of the sand. He found the location of the corpse pit that had originally been thrown down, and returned to the original location.


    Right now, there was no difference between him and Quicksand. With a thought, he could teleport to a place ten miles away where Quicksand was.


    This was the benefit of being able to turn into quicksand.


    After dozens, and hundreds of teleportation, Ye Tian finally returned to the place where he was thrown into the corpse pit by the five-headed tsar.


    "It''s best to use the clone to investigate. This sovereign is the most important."


    Swish!


    Thinking about it, a clone flew out of Ye Tian''s body.


    The doppelganger used the Nameless Transformation to change into the appearance of a Sha Huang Race. Then, he headed towards the incomparably large and imposing city.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian''s clone activated his fast speed and arrived at the familiar teleportation channel in the grand Huge City. As he injected energy, the Teleportation Array flashed.


    When he reappeared, Ye Tian was already above the castle that held countless Sha Huang Race experts.


    There were no obstacles in the castle and no one was guarding the teleportation circle. It was obvious that the Sha Huang Race was very confident in their abilities and knew that those who entered their forbidden grounds would die.


    At that moment, all the experts of the Sha Huang Race were seated cross-legged on the plaza of the top of the fortress as they muttered to each other.


    Ye Tian''s arrival basically did not attract much attention.


    Seeing his appearance and sensing his aura, the Sha Huang Race naturally treated him as a tsar who had just advanced to the highest level of Soul Realm.


    Swoosh!


    A thought with a bit of soul aura flew towards Ye Tian''s clone. He did not resist, and sensed that this was the aura of a teleportation message.


    "New kid, since your strength makes you qualified to enter the Sacrificial Grounds, you can follow us in reciting the Sacrificial Text. The Sacrificial Text is as follows ¡­"


    The moment Ye Tian heard the information in his mind, he sat down cross-legged and started chanting along with the Sha Huang Race.


    The entrance of Ye Tian''s clone did not cause any waves.


    At the same time, when Ye Tian''s clone reached the location of the Sha Huang Race, his original body was immediately informed of everything the clone had seen there.


    "So the sacrifice has already begun, but it''s still in the process of being sacrificed ¡­"

 C963 Rising of the Grand Heavenly Dipper Formation

    Ye Tian understood in his heart, it was a pity that his clone could not exist for long, if not he would be able to watch the Tsar''s sacrifice from the sidelines.


    When my clone arrived at that place, although he might not have been discovered, it is true that the < Three Powers Split Technique > is no small matter, but the duration of the technique is very short. When my clone disappears, the experts of the Sha Huang Race would be able to discover the abnormality within the first moment. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    Ye Tian knew that this way, the Sha Huang Race would know that it was his clone and not her original body.


    His true body would naturally be in great danger if he went there.


    There was simply no quicksand within that majestic city, so Ye Tian didn''t have the power to protect himself and couldn''t rashly head over.


    "I''m actually very safe here. Fine, we''ll just wait here. Once the grand city makes any movements, I''ll immediately send out a clone to investigate. I''ll definitely be able to get the information I want."


    Just like this, Ye Tian hid himself here.


    He had no way of knowing what was happening above this massive castle, but he wasn''t in a hurry at all. Breaking through this minor world was simply too big, and it was impossible for him to not sense anything at all.


    Hence, he felt that he should just wait here.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    "There''s movement."


    On this day, Ye Tian discovered that the grand castle ahead of him had suddenly trembled, and then began to shake continuously, the vibrations did not stop until a total of forty-nine times.


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    Even though he was underground, Ye Tian could still see a total of forty-nine thick beams of blood-colored light soaring into the sky, quickly rushing into an incomparably large formation.


    "It''s time!"


    Ye Tian found the right time, and split out an extremely powerful clone, immediately entering the teleportation circle of the grand city, from the teleportation circle to the place where the altar was located at the highest point of the grand castle.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s appearance caused all the Sha Huang Race to be shocked. At this moment, Ye Tian was deliberately doing this, releasing a strong aura, without concealing anything, without changing his appearance, and just like that, he openly arrived in front of the altar, alone facing the Tsar Clan''s experts.


    "You want to get out of here? "No way!"


    As Ye Tian said this, before the Sha Huang Race could be angered, his clone exploded among the group of people, the powerful energy wave immediately destroyed all the surrounding experts from the Sha Huang Race. Fortunately, the patriarch of the Sha Huang Race was the first one to take action, preventing the destructive force from causing the least amount of injuries and injuries.


    "Damn it, when did a human enter our Guardian Spirit Tribe? We didn''t notice anything at all? "


    "This person''s appearance is a bit familiar." Right... It''s the young man who died and was thrown into the corpse pit by us. "


    Some people immediately thought of Ye Tian''s matter.


    "I really didn''t expect this brat to have this much strength. However, he''s a bit too stupid. He actually self-destructed us to break through the small world of the Tsar. He truly doesn''t know his own capabilities and lost his life for nothing." The patriarch of the Sha Huang Race said in a cold voice, there were no changes at all because of Ye Tian''s death.


    At this moment, the High Priest looked down and began to lecture.


    "Tsar clan members, listen to me. From now on, force half of your blood essence out. Together with this priest, activate the Tsar Formation." The High Priest''s incomparably solemn voice rang out, causing all the Sha Huang Race clansmen to not dare to make another sound. All of them began to listen to the High Priest''s orders to force out their blood essence.


    The scene that happened with Ye Tian''s clone did not seem to have happened, as though it was forgotten by the Sha Huang Race clansmen.


    At the moment, they were in the middle of an important sacrificial ceremony for the Sha Huang Race, and they could not afford to make any mistakes.


    Actually, Ye Tian''s original intention was only to probe them a little. After seeing that they no longer had the time to bother about him, he did not have any other thoughts.


    Opening the Tsar Small World in the Sha Huang Race was not bad for him at all. On the contrary, it was more beneficial for him.


    On the contrary, the reason he destroyed his own clone just now was actually to let the Sha Huang Race realize that he was in danger. If he had a sense of danger, they would naturally ignore it and start executing the sacrificial art, not daring to stay for even a moment longer.


    This matter was of too great importance to the Tsar tribe. They could not allow even the slightest mistake to occur.


    As a result, when Ye Tian''s clone self-destructed, they also realised the urgency of his existence and did not dare to hesitate any longer. This was why the High Priest immediately made all the experts in the clan spew out blood essence, making the speed of the Sacrificial Ceremony increase.


    Of course, Ye Tian had not expected so much about the frightening effect of his clone''s self-detonation.


    Swoosh


    Balls of spirit blood flew out from the Sha Huang Race Rankers'' bodies, bringing with them all of their cultivation, as they flew into the sky.


    In the end, the blood and cultivation was completely controlled by the High Priest, and the strength of the High Priest had reached an unbelievable level.


    After he absorbed the blood essence, he pointed at the void. A ray of red light appeared where he pointed, and the moment the blood light appeared, it quickly spread across the sky.


    As the blood light spread, the empty sky trembled, and soon after, the great array of Sha Huang Race was revived.


    Immediately, an illusory gigantic Tsar appeared above Sha Huang Race. It was the Tsar who was maintaining his beast form. The Tsar turned into a ray of yellow light and flew down from the sky, entering the body of the High Priest.


    At this point, the High Priest''s strength had reached an unimaginable level.


    That sort of strength was incalculable.


    "Get up!"


    The High Priest used a cultivation level that was difficult for him to imagine to activate the Sha Huang Race''s great astral formation that was built over countless of years of hard work.


    Weng! *


    The forty-nine blazing beams of light shot out from the forty-nine sacrifices were actually fused together under the High Priest''s boundless mana control.


    After the forty-nine beams of light merged together, they became one beam of light.


    "Tiangang Huayi, everyone, listen up! Spew out more blood essence! No mistake!"


    The High Priest shouted once again, and the Sha Huang Race people did not dare refute him, but started to spurt out their blood essence recklessly, and as their bodies became weaker, they began to send their blood essence out.


    With the help of the blood and essence of the Sha Huang Race cultivators, the aura of the High Priest grew even stronger.


    "All living things will grow together, and the incompetent will turn into an existence. If there is an existence, then there will be no one. If the heavens transform into a single entity, then the one that escapes will appear and help my clan break this world ¡­"


    The High Priest activated his entire cultivation base and carried out the final sacrificial ceremony with the expectations of the entire Sha Huang Race.

 C964 Doomsday? Freedom?

    The High Priest of the Sha Huang Race had overflowing strength. She activated the tsarist protection array to the extreme, her might terrifying beyond compare.


    Using the terrifying power of this formation, the Tsar finally managed to fuse the 49 streams of Sacrificial Energy that had been nourishing for 49 days together, turning them into a pitch-black special energy.


    Only then did the energy slowly become illusory. In the end, it disappeared, and the terrifying aura that was difficult to measure also disappeared along with it.


    "Chi!"


    Suddenly, above the void, at the location of the World Wall in the small world of the Tsar, ripples appeared.


    The moment the undulations appeared, the World Wall began to melt slowly, as if it had met with a metal that had diluted with sulfuric acid.


    Although the speed at which the World Wall melted didn''t seem to be fast, it was actually extremely fast. In just a moment''s time, there was already a large hole where the Void World Wall had been taken out.


    The hole expanded rapidly, spreading out to the world outside the World Wall.


    Under the effect of the invisible force, the hole became bigger and bigger, deeper and deeper.


    "The power that it had fled has surpassed the limit that the World Wall could endure ¡­ Indeed, only the fusion of the forty-nine external energies will be able to break the seal on the World Wall in the small world of the Tsar. " The High Priest''s eyes were profound as he looked up into the heavens and murmured to himself.


    The hole in the sky started to melt the World Wall and spread to the outside world.


    In the entire Sacrificial Square, all the Sha Huang Race clansmen were excited.


    Not just them, at this moment all the living beings in the Sha Huang Race seemed to have a feeling in their hearts, an inexplicable feeling of freedom and release was born in their minds.


    They could feel from the depths of their souls that once the hole in the sky completely expanded, they would gain their freedom.


    "Their Sacrificial Array has finally displayed its might. It seems like I''m not far from leaving this world ¡­" Ye Tian also looked at the sky in shock at this moment.


    It was hard for him to imagine that the Tsar race could unleash such a terrifying attack. The attack was so powerful that it could even melt a World Wall in the Tsar World.


    Time flowed on.


    Finally, after a dozen or so breaths, a huge hole appeared in the sky from the inside out. Outside of the hole was a layer of quicksand.


    As long as that formless melting power could melt the shackles of the quicksand, then the Tsar race would be able to truly appear in this world.


    Because of the formation formed by the quicksand, none of the creatures inside were able to leave. Even those that had accidentally entered the world of the czars were unable to leave.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Strange sounds spread across the small sky. When the voices reached the ears of the countless lives of the Tsar in this world, all the lives of the Tsar became excited.


    "At the last moment, as long as that mysterious power breaks through the formless array in the quicksand, the Tsar clan would be able to see the light of day once more." Thinking about it, Ye Tian suddenly felt a strong sense of danger.


    There was no time to think, Ye Tian immediately rushed out of the pit, and did not dare to stay for even a second in the quicksand surrounding the pit.


    Earlier, he sensed an incomparably terrifying unknown energy that seemed to want to destroy his will and melt his body.


    The five elements of that power were formless and formless, but it contained an incomparably terrifying threat.


    The moment he felt this threat, Ye Tian thought of the invisible black energy that the High Priest of the Sha Huang Race had activated. The energy that was formed from the fusion of forty-nine sacrificial powers. Although it was traceless and formless, it could even melt the World Wall of the Tsar Small World. One could imagine how terrifying it was.


    If he really was swept up by that power, Ye Tian could imagine that he would definitely lose all his soul and not even his bones would remain.


    Sou! With a sound, Ye Tian rushed out of the corpse pit, leaving the corpse pit far behind, he did not dare to linger even a bit in the area with Quicksand, as his heart was filled with fear.


    After he jumped out of the corpse pit, the quicksand at the edge of the corpse pit quickly fell down, like the mysterious force that originally held them in place and allowed them to continuously flow was slowly disappearing, causing them to become ordinary quicksand, and it didn''t take long for them to become ordinary yellow sand.


    "Sure enough, some kind of power poured into this quicksand, and as a result, it became spiritual, being able to move on its own and being unable to borrow power from within. Now that the Sha Huang Race has combined their power with that of their entire clan, with the help of the Sacrificial Array, they have truly shaken the power of controlling this quicksand ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, but in his heart, once again, an incomparably strong sense of danger arose.


    Originally, he had painstakingly tried to sense the Quicksand Power and executed the Nameless Transformation. He had finally transformed himself into Quicksand and swallowed quite a few of the Quicksand Consciousnesses, to the point where he could control the quicksand within a larger range to deal with the semi-sage.


    However, at this moment, the mysterious power of the Sacrificial Power caused the sand to undergo an unprecedented change. The originally astonishing sand was now about to turn into something ordinary.


    The change in the flowing sand made Ye Tian lose the ability to control them to obtain powerful strength, and made him feel danger once again.


    At this moment, he was only as strong as a king. In this world, this kind of strength meant that there was no chance of survival.


    Fortunately, the Quicksand Formation was about to be broken, and the Tsar Clan were activating the Sacrificial Array with all their might, so they did not have time to bother with it. This allowed Ye Tian to be in no danger for the time being.


    And when they destroyed the Quicksand Formation and the rules of the outside world descended, Ye Tian could also communicate with Ye Hei once more. Presumably, he also had the power to protect himself.


    However, at that time, if the Tsar found him and used the means left behind by the Tsar, it would be impossible for him to survive. Even with Ye Hei''s help, it would be extremely difficult.


    Thus, he could only conceal himself, not letting himself be seen by the Tsar.


    Ye Tian immediately transformed into the most ordinary of the Sha Huang Race clansmen, quickly found the rest of the Sha Huang Race clansmen, and mixed them with the other Sha Huang Race cultivators. He then activated the power of the nameless Dao pattern, and hid his presence to the greatest extent.


    "In this situation, I can only take one step at a time!"


    Ye Tian knew how terrible his current situation was. It was difficult for even his own fate to be in his hands, so he could only wait for the Tsar Clan to open the Quicksand Formation before making a decision.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The strange sounds that had been spreading through the skies and the skies with indescribable speed began to spread to all the places outside the world of the czars where the quicksand existed.


    At the same time, the entire small world of the czar began to tremble slightly. As time passed, the vibrations grew in intensity and gradually, the World Wall in the four corners of the sky began to tremble crazily. The World Wall began to fall from the sky like pieces of porcelain.


    The Tsar race felt like the end of the world.

 C965 The Sha Huang Race was born

    Ji ji ji...


    Ji ji ji...


    Ji ji ji...


    A series of urgent, high-pitched voices, filled with fear, rang out from all parts of the czar''s world.


    They were the Tsar who had yet to transform into a human and could not even transform into a human. They were weak and thought that the sky had collapsed when they saw pieces of unknown objects falling from the sky.


    In truth, a huge change had occurred in the sky as one huge World Wall after another was shattered and fell from the sky.


    Those World Wall s were incomparably heavy. If they were to fall onto the bodies of an ordinary Tsar, they would definitely be severely injured.


    All the Tsar were aware of the great danger, and their hearts were full of fear.


    At this time, the Rankers in Sha Huang Race were doing their best to maintain the Sacrificial Array, not being able to split up to help their people.


    Fortunately, their clansmen were not stupid. Although they were frightened, they still entered the countless castles erected on this piece of land in order to hide.


    "So it turns out that these countless castles were used by them as a refuge ¡­."


    Ye Tian finally had such an epiphany.


    At first he thought this was the home of the Tsar, but when he entered the castle, he realized that the Tsar liked to live in the earth and bury himself, and didn''t like to live in a cold castle at all.


    Swish


    Countless yellow curtains of light rose up from the castles one after another, protecting them. At the same time, they secretly formed an enormous formation, with the yellow light curtains above each castle acting as the core of the formation.


    This was the use of these castles. After being activated by countless Sha Huang Race people, it could actually become an incomparably large array. When combined together, it would cause the defensive power to increase exponentially.


    If there were people descending from the sky, the castles would be like stars one by one. Their formation of stars would be like a starry sky, mysterious and vast.


    Ye Tian also mingled in with the group of Sha Huang Race and hid in a castle. He did his best to activate the secret technique in the castle with the Sha Huang Race, allowing the castle to protect them.


    When the World Wall fell from the sky, they looked tiny, but when they landed on the ground, they were big chunks. Because their speed was too wide and their weight was too heavy, when they smashed down and reached the castle, their might was already terrifying.


    Furthermore, the bigger the World Wall, the heavier it became, and the more powerful it became.


    Boom


    The World Wall fell down and smashed down. The majority of them were knocked away by the castle''s protective light barrier, but upon encountering the huge World Wall fragments, they were able to break open the castle''s defensive shield and cause damage to the creatures within.


    One by one, the World Wall fell and the Tsar was crushed to death.


    Even the castle was an unstoppable, terrifying threat, so naturally they weren''t qualified to block it.


    Sha Huang Race had exhausted countless years of life, and although they were about to obtain freedom, the price for that was too great. They had paid too much, but the reward they got was only freedom.


    But after being freed, other than the fact that countless resources had been exhausted and the people of Sha Huang Race had perished, the bigger question now was how to face the strong warriors of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    After all, they had lost far, far too much of their resources and power. If they encountered any powerful existences on the Vast Expanse Continent, they might very well be exterminated.


    Fortunately, the Sha Huang Race''s luck was good. Since the spirit energy had just recovered and the Heavenly Dao Suppression had just relaxed, and they had the protection of semi-sage level, they should not be killed instantly.


    "The Quicksand Grand Formation, break it for me!"


    At this moment, the High Priest gave a loud shout and suddenly slapped his own head. As his head withered away at a speed visible to the naked eye, an enormous force rushed out from his body, directly impacting into the heavens.


    At the same time, the formless formation in the sky was actually broken.


    With a rumbling sound, a huge hole appeared in the sky. The atmosphere outside the election began to surge crazily in the direction of the Tsar world.


    This signified that the Guardian Spirit Tribe finally obtained its freedom.


    At that moment, the high priest of Sha Huang Race was already withered all over, her lifespan was almost gone, he had sacrificed her own life just to allow Sha Huang Race to obtain freedom.


    "From now on, besides offering worship to the ancestors, our clan will also offer worship to the statues of the High Priest. Every single person in Sha Huang Race must kneel down and kowtow to the statues of the High Priest and the Ancestral Founder every single day, because the High Priest and the Ancestral Founder have sacrificed themselves for the sake of our existence as the Tsar race. We cannot be ungrateful." When the patriarch of the Sha Huang Race saw the hope in the High Priest''s eyes, her heart was filled with grief as she gave this order.


    "Alright, from now on, my Tsar clan will obtain eternal freedom and will never be sealed again. The outside world, the boundless desert, is our true heaven."


    Chief Tsar spoke passionately, his heart filled with lofty sentiments, as if he was already seeing the Tsar race rise to prominence in the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "Freedom, freedom, freedom ¡­"


    On the plaza, the experts of the Sha Huang Race shouted out these two words amidst their heavy hearts. They shouted these two words over and over, as if trying to comprehend the deep meaning behind these two words.


    Only those experts of the Sha Huang Race would know how heavy these two words were.


    All of them were severely injured for the sake of these two words. Although the power of the High Priest had helped them recover a lot after death, they were still weak, and not even fifty percent of their strength remained.


    For freedom, Sha Huang Race had sacrificed too much this time.


    As the Quicksand Array outside the Tsar World was also broken, the World Wall was affected by the external Qi and stopped falling. However, the falling and falling World Wall still caused a lot of casualties for the Sha Huang Race.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    The Quicksand Formation within the endless flowing sand was unable to disappear, and those strange and unpredictable quicksand all transformed into ordinary sand.


    Sha Huang Race was already exposed in the vast world, it was as if they were in a huge pit.


    This world was no longer capable of flying. Even the major powers of the Sha Huang Race would have to follow the original Quicksand Path in order to leave this place.


    However, at the moment, the Quicksand Formation had disappeared, and the Quicksand Formation had become ordinary sand. It was as easy as flipping his palm to Sha Huang Race to get out.


    They were the darling of the desert. In the desert, their strength would be greatly increased, and they would be able to escape into the ground at will.


    Their appearance would definitely pose a huge threat to the adventurers in the West Lingshan Desert.


    No one could have predicted that the Tsar clan, which had been sealed away for countless years and had almost disappeared from the ancient texts, would appear once more in this world.

 C966 immortal tsar

    "Alright, now ring the bell of our ancestor and gather all of our people. We will leave the Tsar world today. From today onwards, we will be part of the Tsar family and we will strive for a vaster world."


    Chief Tsar''s booming voice spread out in all directions.


    Dong dong dong dong dong!


    Immediately, Sha Huang Race people rang the ancestral bell, causing it to ring continuously. The massive sound shook the entire world, and at the same time, it spread to the outside world, causing many cultivators who were close to the Sha Huang Race to retreat in panic.


    Ji ji ji...


    Jijijijiji ¡­


    Within the Sha Huang Race, countless of clansmen had headed towards the grand and majestic city, but they did not enter the city. Instead, they waited beneath the city.


    In order to not attract attention, Ye Tian also followed them.


    After an unknown period of time, this incomparably huge castle was filled with countless Sha Huang Race clansmen.


    Seeing that a majority of the clan members had already arrived, Chief Tsar did not immediately bring Sha Huang Race away. Instead, his eyes were like torches, releasing an intense light, as if he was looking for something, but did not discover anything.


    But Chief Tsar did not give up. Under the confusion of countless Sha Huang Race people, a yellow mirror appeared in his hand.


    This mirror was not ordinary; it was something left behind by the High Priest after his death, something that possessed an unfathomable power.


    Before the High Priest died, Chief Tsar had heard from him that before he died, he saw a corner of the future. He saw that people from the outside world were always hiding within the clan.


    However, this person''s identity was very mysterious. Once he finds him, the tools he will use after breaking through to the Dao.


    This was also the main reason why Chief Tsar was somewhat unwilling to take it out.


    However, when he was in the Sha Huang Race, he kept changing directions, so he was unable to find the existence of the other party. For the sake of the entire clan, he could only use the remains of the High Priest.


    "Oh no, what kind of mirror is this? Why do I feel my heart palpitating? "


    When he saw Chief Tsar take out the yellow dao mirror, an intense unease arose in his heart.


    However, he didn''t dare to act rashly at this moment. He wanted to see what he should do.


    "Little Black, prepare yourself. I feel that something is amiss ¡­"


    Ye Tian transmitted to the broken sword.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ve already felt danger. Don''t worry, we will be fine. As long as I''m here, you won''t be harmed." felt a lot more at ease when Little Black''s voice sounded at the first moment.


    However, Ye Tian still felt extremely uneasy. Even though he had Ye Hei''s help, he still did not have any confidence to deal with the upcoming crisis.


    Right at that moment, the patriarch of the Sha Huang Race finally poured spiritual energy into the yellow mirror.


    Swish!


    A ray of yellow light shot into the sky. Amongst the flying Sha Huang Race, there was a spot where Ye Tian was.


    "This is bad..."


    Li Feng''s eyes were already worth it, he never thought that the Sha Huang Race would actually have such a terrifying technique, to the point where he had no way to escape.


    Swish swish!


    Immediately, Ye Tian separated out a clone that had the exact same strength as the original body, and when the yellow light shone onto them, they all fled far away with the yellow light.


    His speed was very fast, but he was still unable to compete with the Chief Tsar s.


    As for his other clone, it was being chased down by a perfect King''s realm Tsar.


    That yellow light was too strange. Even though it was disappearing very quickly, it took it more than ten breaths of time to disappear from Ye Tian''s body.


    "Kill, kill this alien."


    "Die!"


    The Great Circle of King who was chasing after Ye Tian within the Chief Tsar and his clan did not care about his clan members'' lives, and directly used methods to attack Ye Tian''s main body and avatar, not paying any attention to how they would harm their own clan members.


    When their terrifying attacks reached their tribe members, they actually passed through their tribe members'' bodies. Their tribe members only turned into sand, and after the power dissipated, they reformed, as if they had not been harmed at all.


    This scene made Ye Tian stare.


    He knew that this was not because the two experts attacking him did not want to attack his clansmen on purpose, but because their bodies were extremely strange, as if they were immune to the attacks from their own clansmen.


    In other words, their attacks were useless against their own kind.


    However, to outsiders, it was a terrifying destructive power.


    "Little Black, it''s up to you. With an attack of this level, I''ll be killed in a single move!"


    Ye Tian hurriedly asked Blacky for help.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I can easily block such an attack." Blacky immediately said.


    He had swallowed many combat weapons in the quicksand magma and three metal mines in the Yin-Yang Sect. Now that his strength had reached a terrifying level, he could naturally block the attacks of a half-Saint and a peak King''s realm expert with ease.


    Sssii! *


    A black sword beam flew out from the broken sword and cut down Chief Tsar''s spirit energy. The astonishing power did not decrease at all as it rushed towards Chief Tsar.


    Wherever this black sword beam went, all the Sha Huang Race clansmen were turned into sand. Even the patriarch of the Sha Huang Race could not block it and was killed by it.


    But just when Ye Tian thought that they were already dead, a scene suddenly happened. The Sha Huang Race people who had already turned into yellow sand strangely started to gather together, as if they were about to revive and become an even stronger Emperor.


    "This Tsar clan is too bizarre. We can''t keep fighting." A great fear rose in Ye Tian''s heart.


    According to the state they were in, Sha Huang Race could not kill them, and could even gather them together, forming an even more powerful Tsar.


    As a result, he did not dare to let Ye Hei keep fighting.


    After all, Ye Hei''s power had its moments, but that Tsar seemed to never die.


    "You want to leave ¡­?" It''s not that easy! Kill! "


    After Ye Tian had charged a distance, the countless Sha Huang Race that had turned into yellow sand quickly gathered together and became an even more valiant czar.


    This Tsar''s aura was extremely terrifying, much stronger than the Chief Tsar''s just now.


    Sensing the Chief Tsar behind him that was about to attack once again, Ye Tian''s face finally became ugly.


    The most horrifying phenomenon that he had imagined had happened just like that, causing him to have a negative feeling in his heart that was difficult to contend with.


    "I didn''t expect the tsar''s race to be so terrifying. Looks like we''re in trouble this time ¡­"


    Ye Tian remembered that there was another name for the Tsar in the ancient records: The Undying Sand Spirit, also known as the Undying Tsar.


    Now, he finally understood the terror of the Tsar''s name.

 C967 They couldnt be killed!

    In the ancient records of the human race, the Tsar was extremely mysterious. The information was not very conspicuous, and was even something that no one wanted to believe.


    It was about the tsar not dying.


    As a result, he became an immortal sarin or an immortal tsar.


    For a long time now, Ye Tian had never talked about the Tsar''s immortality, he only thought that it was an exaggeration. In truth, they were just a little powerful, just like the legends of the world.


    Until today, he hadn''t seen the Tsar''s terror.


    Even if they were chopped by the blade of the broken sword, they would not die. After killing them, their life and aura would no longer exist. However, they were still able to be reborn from their yellow sand state.


    So troublesome.


    So terrifying.


    This was the tsar''s race that had disappeared for countless years, almost twice forgotten in history.


    Pow!


    The large earthen yellow hand fell from the sky. That was after the Chief Tsar had reformed his palm, his incomparably terrifying palm wanted to smack Ye Tian to death with it.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Ye Hei''s voice rang out immediately as he controlled the broken sword to release an incomparably tyrannical sword beam.


    Bang! Chief Tsar and a large part of the Tsar were slashed into yellow sand by the sword beam.


    They weren''t able to withstand the sword-light at all, and were once more killed.


    However, just as they turned into yellow sand, they began to reform in a heaven-defying manner. This time around, the strength of the Tsar was even more frightening.


    "Hahaha, I am the Tsar. I will not die. You will never be able to kill me, and I will only grow stronger and stronger. You, from another clan, will definitely die today." Chief Tsar took form once again. This time, he did not maintain his human form and turned into a huge czar.


    It was a gigantic lizard like creature that was several thousand feet large. There were countless sharp earthen yellow spikes all over its body. The aura emitted from these spikes was extremely terrifying, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    This time, countless of yellow thorns shot out from Chief Tsar''s body and directly killed Ye Tian''s clone. Then, with huge steps, they chased after Ye Tian.


    After transforming into the main body of the Tsar, Chief Tsar''s speed had increased by a lot. Not long after, he chased after Ye Tian again, and a big, ferocious hand covered in countless of yellow thorns directly patted down, wanting to kill Ye Tian in one move.


    "Die!"


    Ye Hei didn''t say anything further, and sliced out once more, the sword beam spreading out, once again killing the Chief Tsar.


    "Brother, they can''t be killed! What should we do? If this goes on, sooner or later I''ll exhaust all of my strength, and then you''ll be in danger. " Ye Hei said worriedly.


    His strength was gained by the Devouring Weapons and sacrificial material, it was just as he said, there would be a time when he would be exhausted, and at that time, Ye Tian would be in danger.


    "If it doesn''t work, I will first enter the broken sword to dodge it. I just don''t know if this Sha Huang Race will be able to unleash my attack inside the broken sword, so if there is no other choice, I will have to give it a try. Right now, you have to help me to escape with all of my strength. First, inject your power into me, I have a secret technique that might allow me to escape. " Ye Tian said.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to big brother."


    Ye Tian suddenly felt an incomparably vast force surging into his body. That kind of terrifying force was difficult for even his body to handle, and he immediately turned into a black hole to engulf the nameless dao pattern.


    Crash! *


    A three hundred meter large black hole appeared on the spot, and swallowed the Chief Tsar that had just condensed itself into its stomach.


    Although the Chief Tsar was already very powerful and had reached the level of a semi-sage expert, he was still unable to compete with Ye Hei who was devouring countless metal ores and soldiers. What Ye Tian was controlling right now was Ye Hei''s power, which was also the power of a black hole.


    The Chief Tsar was naturally hard to compare to the black hole that Ye Tian had turned into.


    After being devoured by the Chief Tsar, the yellow spike on the Chief Tsar''s body within the devouring black hole was quickly melted by the devouring energy. At the same time, his huge body also quickly melted.


    In but a few moments, the black hole had devoured the entire Chief Tsar and completely obliterated the yellow sands it had turned into.


    "Patriarch ¡­"


    "No, how is that possible? How could the Patriarch possibly die? "


    "We are of the Undying Tsar''s race, and the longevity of our race is far from over. How could we be killed?"


    "That''s impossible, that''s not true. Chief Tsar is immortal ¡­"


    When they saw that their clan leader had been completely obliterated by the terrifying devouring black hole, and that even their life''s yellow sand was gone, all of them immediately felt incomparable fear. They were filled with terror at the sudden appearance of the devouring black hole.


    "Effective? As long as there''s an effect, it''s good that we''ve finally killed this guy. " Ye Tian finally heaved a sigh of relief and kept the black hole.


    At this moment, he was a bit astonished. Under normal circumstances, he could obtain enormous amounts of power by devouring creatures, but the situation right now was clearly different.


    Logically speaking, since he had devoured the existence of one semi-sage level, the energy he should have received should have been extremely terrifying, and was able to expand his Sea of the Dantian to a large degree.


    Ye Tian naturally felt that this matter was a little abnormal.


    "It might be because the Tsar race is special, which is why this phenomenon ¡­"


    The only thing Ye Tian could do was to console himself. That was the energy of a semi-sage expert, and it had disappeared just like that.


    However, even if he wasn''t happy, it didn''t change anything.


    "Big brother, something''s wrong? He ¡­ Could he still be alive? " Ye Hei''s voice suddenly sounded out, causing Ye Tian''s expression to change.


    Ye Tian knew that there was no need for Ye Hei to lie to him. Ye Hei''s Primordial Spirit Power was not very strong, but his main body was a mysterious broken sword, so his perception was unparalleled in this world.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    Just as Ye Hei''s words fell, where Ye Tian had turned into a black hole and devoured Chief Tsar, a small pile of sand suddenly appeared in the originally empty spot. That pile of sand began to wiggle crazily, and immediately after, as Ye Tian''s expression changed greatly, the Chief Tsar''s enormous body actually appeared once again in the world.


    The thing that made Ye Tian despair the most was that Chief Tsar, who he had spent a lot of energy to kill, did not seem to be injured at all.


    A deep sense of powerlessness surfaced in Ye Tian''s heart. He knew that the Tsar race, could he really be ¡­ They wouldn''t die.

 C968 the might of the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma

    He couldn''t kill him, but he had to be extremely strong. He had no choice but to fight back.


    This situation really made people feel helpless.


    "Hahaha, hahaha... "I am the Tsar, Sha Ling. I will not die in the desert, so, no matter how you try, I will not die. Unless my life is dry and thirsty, even a Saint will not be able to kill me."


    The Tsar came back from the dead and killed him.


    Just as he had said, he would not die.


    "Hmph, so what? I can''t kill you, but what can you do to me? " Ye Tian was clearly shocked in his heart, but his expression did not change much, and it seemed that his expression did not change much.


    Ye Tian had two reasons for saying such words.


    Firstly, he didn''t want the other party to see through him.


    Secondly, he wanted to see the other party''s true strength. After all, the other party said that he would die today without a doubt, and he also felt a great danger in his heart. Naturally, he wanted to see how the other party would kill him.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you? Don''t forget, this is my Sha Huang Race''s lair. " The Tsar took human form and smirked at Ye Tian.


    "No matter what, I said you don''t have the qualifications to kill me. If you don''t believe me, you can try." Ye Tian said: "Oh right, don''t think that I am unable to hurt you, if you force me, you might not die, but I am afraid that your clan members will suffer from countless of deaths."


    Ye Tian''s voice was incomparably ice-cold. He temporarily did not flee, because just as the opponent had said, this was his opponent''s lair. Even if he wanted to escape, where could he escape to?


    In the end, he was still stopped by the opponent.


    The best method was to defeat the opponent, or to be a taboo when dealing with them. Only by doing so could he once and for all be able to get away with it.


    "You can harm my people? Are you joking? "Alright, I''ll give you a chance. See how you hurt my clansmen."


    The Tsar looked at Ye Tian with disdain, his eyes filled with disdain.


    Ye Tian was not completely sure, but he remembered the kind of inheritance he had in the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun.


    Perhaps the power of that inheritance would be able to harm the Tsar clan.


    That was the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma of the Avalon of Five Elements.


    It was rumored that the Avalon of Five Elements was an existence that surpassed Zhi Zun in legends. His Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma should have a mysterious power.


    After all, the rules of the Dao of the Heavens could only be compared to existences that had surpassed the Martial Saint level. There was no way for them to surpass those existences that had surpassed the Martial Saint level.


    No matter how heaven-defying the Tsar race was, they were still part of the rules of the Dao of the Heavens.


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt that there was still a possibility, at least to give it a try.


    "Alright, since you have given me the chance to kill your clansmen, then I will naturally not show mercy. However, I hope that you will not regret it." Ye Tian sneered, he did not act in a hurry, but looked towards the Chief Tsar, wanting to see if he really dared to let him try.


    Facing Ye Tian''s gaze, the Chief Tsar laughed in disdain.


    "You can do it. Before you try to end it, if I attack, it''ll be considered my loss. With this range, I won''t use my clan''s resources to kill you." The Tsar sneered in his heart as well. He was confident that Ye Tian''s strength was insufficient to kill the Tsar race, not even the most ordinary of clansmen.


    At the same time, he also slightly raised the person who he could rely on to kill Ye Tian.


    It was obvious that he wanted to cause Ye Tian to feel despair in his heart.


    Ye Tian looked coldly at the Tsar, and immediately began to activate his understanding of the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    Five mountains with different attributes of thunder, wind, earth, fire and water appeared.


    "Fit!"


    When the five small Five Elements Mountains evolved, a black and white ball of light appeared in Ye Tian''s hands. These two balls of light represented Yin and Yang, and also represented Heaven and Earth.


    Following Ye Tian''s command, the black and white ball of light and the five small mountain range of the five elements fused together.


    Shua shua shua shua shua shua!


    The five-colored light immediately burst out from the seven-colored light, and immediately disappeared, turning into the five elements light.


    It was a light that had the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    Within this light, the power of thunder billowed unceasingly.


    Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma.


    Within the light of the five elements, there was a terrifying flash of lightning. That light was clearly the power of thunder, but within that lightning energy, there was endless power of the five elements, making the power of thunder even more powerful, and also possessing the attribute of immortality.


    This was the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma, the inheritance of the Avalon of Five Elements.


    "Sky Sovereign ¡­" Five Lightning Dharma! Kill! "


    Ye Tian said as he waved his hands, throwing away the evolved Five Element Lightning.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Immediately, the area within a radius of several hundred meters was filled with explosive sounds of the five elements. In an instant, it enveloped and killed thousands of the Sha Huang Race''s clansmen.


    The power of thunder was different from the usual power of thunder. Normally, once the power of thunder struck a target, it would quickly dissipate on its own.


    However, the Avalon of Five Elements''s thunder art combined the five elements of endless life. It was able to make the Five Elements Thunder Art immortal, as long as its owner did not die, the power of thunder would not be extinguished.


    After the tsars were killed, they immediately wanted to be reborn. Unfortunately, once they appeared, they were killed again. This continued for a long time. Sometimes, they would be born again, and sometimes, they would die again.


    Although they would not die, every time they were struck by the Five-elemental Lightning Dharma, they would suffer unimaginable pain. Some of the tsar''s willpower would fail, and he would commit suicide.


    Even the powerful Tsar, after being struck by the formless lightning several times, could not bear the pain of dying, and committed suicide one after another.


    Ordinary cultivators wouldn''t be able to kill the Tsar tribe, but they wouldn''t be able to save anyone if they committed suicide.


    Right now, Ye Tian was using the Five Elements Lightning Method to torture these weak Tsar until he had no choice but to commit suicide.


    In just a few moments, all the tsars in the area had chosen to commit suicide. None of them had managed to persevere.


    After they committed suicide, even in the air, there was a sense of their release.


    It was hard to imagine what kind of terrifying pain they had just endured. They couldn''t bear it and had no choice but to self-detonate to free themselves.


    "Did you see that?" I said it already, I have the strength to kill them. Now, whether you fight me to the end or settle the matter peacefully, it will be up to you. " Ye Tian looked at the patriarch with an ice-cold gaze, waiting for his reply.


    At this moment, it was difficult for Ye Tian to remain calm in his heart. After all, he really did not have any confidence in dealing with the Sha Huang Race''s so-called background.


    However, even if the Sha Huang Race wanted to kill him, she might not necessarily be able to do so. After all, there were no Saints in the Sha Huang Race who could control the power of karma.


    At the very most, he was only a semi-sage.


    However, this was not absolute. Perhaps the Sha Huang Race''s resources would give rise to a terrifying existence that could control karma ¡­


    Everything would only be known after the Patriarch of the Sha Huang Race had made her choice.

 C969 I want the secret of Sha Huang Races immortality

    The ordinary clansmen of the Sha Huang Race all avoided Ye Tian from far away, as if they were afraid that he would suddenly attack and kill them.


    Although they hadn''t heard the miserable shrieks of their clansmen after being enveloped by the rainbow colored lightning just now, just by watching from the side, they knew that their clansmen had suffered unimaginable pain.


    Otherwise, why would he commit suicide to release himself?


    Every single Sha Huang Race clansman knew, that even if they were the most ordinary clansmen, even if they were saints, it would be hard to kill them, unless they were celestial beings or if they committed suicide.


    And when Ye Tian attacked just now, she forced her tribesmen to commit suicide to use such an extreme method to free themselves.


    Therefore, the moment they saw Ye Tian again, the hearts of every single person present from the Sha Huang Race were filled with fear.


    So much so that when Ye Tian''s gaze fell on the Sha Huang Race''s Patriarch, these Sha Huang Race''s clansmen were all looking at their Patriarch with extreme care, wishing that they could agree to reconcile with this terrifying human.


    However, the Sha Huang Race was very concerned about status and position, they were just ordinary clan members, they did not dare to speak carelessly, even if they had to speak, they would only speak with the status of an elder, and the fate of all the ordinary clan members was in the hands of the clan leader.


    "It''s not impossible to reconcile with you, but I have a condition, as long as you agree to it, my Sha Huang Race will reconcile with you, what do you think?" A cunning and sinister light flashed across Chief Tsar''s eyes.


    Ye Tian saw the expression in his eyes, but his heart was as calm as an ancient well.


    "Hmph, since we are standing on the same level, on what basis would we agree to your conditions? Unless you agree to a condition of mine, we will have a great battle today. I will also help you kill all of your clansmen, and let you become the leader of a single branch family. " Ye Tian spoke coldly, making people feel like they were in the middle of winter.


    "Alright, then tell me your conditions first. If that''s possible, then what''s the harm in me agreeing to it?" The Patriarch of the Sha Huang Race did not care about the danger to Ye Tian at all.


    However, no matter what conditions Ye Tian had, he would definitely die, because he was already prepared to unleash the power that was stored in the Sha Huang Race.


    As long as he had a foundation, the tiny human in front of him would die without a doubt.


    "I want your Sha Huang Race''s secret of immortality. As long as you give it to me, we can still have a good talk. " Ye Tian said with an incomparably serious expression.


    What Ye Tian had said was no small matter.


    This was the secret of the Sha Huang Race.


    The moment Ye Tian suggested it, the experts of the Sha Huang Race objected.


    "Clan leader, the secret to the immortality of Sha Huang Race is no small matter. It concerns the life and death of our clan, and we cannot hand it over."


    "That''s right, no matter what, the secret of my Sha Huang Race''s immortality can''t be passed on to outsiders, otherwise, my Sha Huang Race''s fate will be unimaginable."


    "Patriarch, please think twice. Even if this old man dies, he must protect our clan''s secret."


    "..."


    All the great figures of the Sha Huang Race who had some statuses all opened their mouths at this moment, and their words were all filled with opposition.


    Chief Tsar was naturally not a reckless person and naturally would not easily agree to anything Li Feng said.


    "I''ll give you guys some time to think it over. Oh right, why don''t you tell me your conditions first. It''s not too late for us to discuss my conditions later." Ye Tian sneered.


    "Okay, then I''ll tell you the conditions of this chief first." Chief Tsar immediately said: "My condition is that if you want to live peacefully with my clan, you must first take an attack from my clan''s power. If you are to survive, my clan will live harmoniously with you."


    Ye Tian thought for a while, then made a decision in his heart.


    "I can agree to your conditions, but before that, you must give me the secret of the Sha Huang Race''s immortality. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to agree to your conditions."


    Ye Tian continued: "That''s right, don''t think that I don''t know of your methods to kill the person who possesses your clan''s Immortal Secret Technique, so, even if you gave me your Sha Huang Race''s Immortal Technique, it would not cause any harm."


    Ye Tian''s words seemed to be a reminder to the Chief Tsar, but it also seemed like he was helping others and framing himself.


    The moment he said those words, the big figures of the Sha Huang Race started to hesitate. They were obviously discussing with each other through sound transmission.


    Not much time had passed, and the important figures of the Sha Huang Race had come to a conclusion. In the end, there were still those that spoke to Ye Tian.


    "My clan just discussed it a bit, it''s not impossible to give you The Secrets of Immortality for the Tsar, but you have to give us Tao Oath, so that we won''t spread the word that the Tsar will never die. Only then can we agree to your conditions, of course only if you agree to the conditions I mentioned just now." Chief Tsar looked at Ye Tian coldly.


    That gaze was as if he was looking at a dead man.


    During the discussion at the higher ups of the Sha Huang Race, they had felt that Ye Tian was definitely going to die.


    As a result, in the Chief Tsar''s eyes, Ye Tian was already a dead man.


    It had to be known that although the Sha Huang Race had used up all of their resources in the Sacrificial Array, they had still inherited them countless of years ago.


    With such background, Ye Tian definitely did not have any chance of surviving.


    It could be said that before they decided to pass it down to Ye Tian, they had already treated him as their target, someone who would undoubtedly die.


    And Ye Tian was not an idiot either. He had calculated in his heart that if he could obtain the The Secrets of Immortality for the Tsar, he might be able to use this secret power to achieve the goal of being able to survive even under the effects of forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    The forbidden heavenly tribulation was too terrifying, so it was undoubtedly good to have an extra layer of preparation. Perhaps, it was precisely this small preparation that allowed him to smoothly pass through the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Therefore, even if it was just a little bit of hope, Ye Tian would not give up.


    "I can agree to your conditions. Let me know right now that you are all The Secrets of Immortality for the Tsar, then I will be prepared to take the hit from your foundation. If I die because of your foundation, then I will be asking for it myself. And if I can withstand one of your blows without dying, I hope you won''t play any tricks on me either. Otherwise, even if I die, I will drag your entire tribe down with me. "


    "You do not need to doubt the authenticity of my words. I can swear to the heavens that I have the strength to bring your Tsar clan down with me."


    When Ye Tian spoke, there seemed to be a faint power of laws descending from the sky.


    Sensing the fluctuation of this power of laws, all the great characters of the Sha Huang Race present had complicated expressions in their eyes. They finally believed what Ye Tian had just said.


    Although they did not know how Ye Tian had done it, they believed that he had brought the Sha Huang Race down with him.


    "Very well, this patriarch will tell you all the secrets of the Tsar. Prepare to be destroyed by our clan!" The Chief Tsar sneered, and looked at Ye Tian with no emotion in his eyes, as if he was looking at a corpse indifferently.

 C970 Soul Extinguishing Order

    Ye Tian did not speak, and did not fear the threat of the Chief Tsar either.


    Waiting for him to tell the secret of the Sha Huang Race''s immortality rate.


    The Immortal Mystery of the Sha Huang Race was his ultimate goal. He wouldn''t mind talking to himself about other things since he had the confidence to survive.


    After seeing such a long period of nurturing, Ye Tian had once again used the reincarnation regeneration to nurture a substitute that could take his life. Although that doppelg?nger did not have the confidence to exchange for his life, if he added in the life-saving lightning group that the champion gave him, he was still confident that he could survive under the Sha Huang Race''s protection.


    After Ye Tian''s substitute was cultivated in the Vast Expanse Serene Pool, it was only now that a brand-new double was developed.


    Actually, this double could be considered to be at the tenth level of the reincarnation regeneration. However, there was still something lacking at the tenth level.


    As for the Sha Huang Race''s secret of staying alive, it might be able to enlighten Ye Tian, allowing the double at the tenth level of the reincarnation regeneration to reach true great perfection. This way, Li Feng would not be affected by karma and the double would be able to die for.


    This was the fundamental reason why Ye Tian had to obtain the The Secrets of Immortality for the Tsar.


    The method he used to pass through the forbidden heavenly tribulation seemed to have unknowingly found a direction;


    Ye Tian didn''t know how far the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· could be deduced, but he knew that the ninth floor was far from its limit and the tenth floor might just be a beginning.


    After all, the first level to the ninth level had no way of resisting the power of Karma.


    And the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· was obviously not that simple.


    If Ye Tian was truly able to reach the tenth stage, then he would be able to withstand the might of Karma attack.


    "This is my The Secrets of Immortality for the Tsar. You will know when you take it."


    Swish!


    A ray of yellow light flew out from the Chief Tsar''s hands. It was a soul imprint.


    Ye Tian felt around and knew that the soul brand was not dangerous. Without hesitation, he accepted the spirit brand.


    He took a rough look at it, on the soul brand, was recorded information about the Sha Huang Race''s secret to Immortality, and after Ye Tian carefully examined it, he felt that there were no big problems, and believed that the Chief Tsar had given him the secret to Immortality.


    "You do not need to doubt, what I''ve given you is absolutely true. When you are about to die, there is no need for me to lie to you." Chief Tsar sneered. He naturally could imagine that Ye Tian might not trust him and directly said that.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, you make a promise. Once I take on one of your blows and don''t die, I will reconcile with your Sha Huang Race. Then, display the true power of Sha Huang Race! " Ye Tian''s eyes showed no fear.


    Chief Tsar immediately swore an oath without thinking.


    He felt that Ye Tian was definitely dead, and to him, this oath was actually nothing at all.


    Since he was already dead, the oath was naturally useless.


    "Now, die!" Chief Tsar smiled coldly. He waved his hand and a black order badge appeared in it.


    The two words'' Soul Extinguisher ''were on the black tag.


    The two words seemed to be somewhat blurred, as if they had been through countless years.


    At this moment, the Chief Tsar sneered, and immediately activated it.


    A blurry black light immediately erupted from the Soul Extinguishing Token. It was as if there was a strange aura lingering around it. Li Feng was very familiar with that aura; it was the power of Karma.


    "This is an Annihilation Spirit refined by one of my ancestors. It can kill any living being below the Saint level. Even a half-Saint would have to die. So, I said, you''re dead." The Chief Tsar was not in a hurry to kill Ye Tian.


    Killing a person while they were in despair was a very comfortable feeling for him.


    "So what? "If you want to fight, return it to me quickly. I also want to see just how terrifying this method, which is known to be able to kill anyone below the Saint level, is." Ye Tian did not think so, but he was actually filled with a sense of danger.


    The Soul Extinguishing Token was actually so terrifying, possessing such shocking Karma, that meant that his reincarnation regeneration was already useless against this item.


    Therefore, Ye Tian could only place his hopes on the life saving Lei Ling that the champion marquis had given him.


    This was his only chance of survival right now.


    Although life saving Lei Ling might not be of any use to the forbidden heavenly tribulation, it should still be able to protect his life against the attacks of Saints. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be worthy of being from the hands of the Great Thunderbolt Emperor.


    forbidden heavenly tribulation could not even hide the power of karma from the Heavenly Mystery. Ordinary saints and heavenly beings, on the other hand, only contained an astonishing amount of karma, which was nowhere close to the power of forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    As a result, Ye Tian was extremely confident in the Thunderblitz Trees left behind by the Thunder Emperor that he had obtained from the champion marquis.


    "Hmph. Since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish." "I haven''t heard of a little cultivator below the Saint level who could survive under the effect of the Soul Extinguisher, so you''re dead for sure."


    Chief Tsar was nagging again, as though he did not see Ye Tian''s expression of fear.


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and make your move," Ye Tian urged a little impatiently, but there was not a shred of fear in his eyes.


    Seeing that Ye Tian''s expression did not change, and was still cold, Chief Tsar could only give up on the thought of killing him.


    The Chief Tsar''s gaze finally became cold and stern as he activated the black Soul Extinguishing Token.


    Swish!


    Instantly, a black light flew towards Ye Tian, and floated above his head, enveloping him within.


    "Not good. This sort of might is not something that the current me can contend against. This is the Lightning Ball of Life."


    Ye Tian sensed the fatal threat, and did not dare to be the least bit careless, and immediately activated the life-saving lightning ball.


    When Ye Tian unleashed the Lightning Ball of Protection, his body was already enveloped by the light of the black Soul Extinguishing Token. The black light immediately erupted, corroding every part of his body and entering into his primordial spirit.


    Wherever the Soul Extinguishing Light spread, all of the places that contained Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power, his primordial spirit, was completely destroyed.


    Facing this kind of black light that could exterminate the soul, his Primordial Spirit Power could not resist at all.


    Very quickly, all of the Primordial Spirit Power in Ye Tian''s body was destroyed by the frightening black light. His origin soul was killed just like that, and his life force was still present, but his Primordial Spirit Power did not exist at all.


    In the blink of an eye, he changed from a living person to a corpse with an empty shell.

 C971 A transaction

    "Hahaha, I knew you would die without a doubt. It''s just a dead person, so even if you obtain my clan''s secret technique of immortality, it won''t be a big deal."


    "Patriarch''s vision is really deep. He already knew he would be killed."


    "Now that''s good, we finally killed him. If it wasn''t for him not running away on his own accord, it really wouldn''t have been easy for us to kill him."


    "Now, our Sha Huang Race can finally leave this world."


    "It''s time to leave."


    "..."


    When they felt that Ye Tian''s body no longer had any soul auras left, the Sha Huang Race clansmen were all incomparably happy. They knew that they were truly safe this time around.


    The strength that Ye Tian had displayed was actually capable of killing them with a secret technique, causing fear to well up in their hearts.


    And now, this terrifying human youth had finally been killed, and their safety had finally been guaranteed.


    Initially, the Sha Huang Race Patriarch had wanted to use the Soul Extinguishing Token to kill him, but she had thought it would be difficult to do so since Ye Tian had controlled Ye Hei''s power just now.


    With the help of Ye Hei''s strength, Ye Tian looked to be extremely powerful. Even the Chief Tsar s of semi-sage level did not have the strength to retaliate.


    As a result, the Chief Tsar also believed that although the Soul Extinguishing Token was one of the resources that the Sha Huang Race had, it was still unable to kill Ye Tian.


    However, just now, in order to obtain the secret of the Sha Huang Race''s immortality, Ye Tian had voluntarily given the Chief Tsar the opportunity to kill him.


    "What a fool. He actually dared to directly receive the power from my clan''s foundation. He is looking to die, so you cannot blame me for not winning." Chief Tsar felt extremely carefree in his heart, thinking that Ye Tian was extremely stupid.


    However, he was secretly glad that Ye Tian was stupid. Otherwise, wanting to kill him would truly not be a simple matter.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Suddenly, on Ye Tian''s body that no longer had a Primordial Spirit Power, countless lightning bolts shot out, following that, a surge of will crazily rose up from his body, and in a blink of an eye, that will turned into a Primordial Spirit Power, and in that instant, a surging Primordial Spirit Power appeared on his body that no longer had a primordial spirit.


    Yes, Ye Tian had already resurrected using the power of the Lightning Ball of Life.


    The primordial spirit that had been destroyed by the Soul Extinguishing Token had actually been reformed at this moment, completely unharmed.


    Even his aura did not weaken in the slightest.


    Ye Tian had actually appeared in this world.


    "You ¡­ You''re not dead yet? Impossible, no one below the Saint level will be able to survive the aura of the Soul Extinguishing Token, not even the Nirvana secret of rebirth ¡­ "


    At this moment, the Chief Tsar had already been replaced by shock and fear. He never would have thought that a mere brat with Perfection of stepping into the Dao would actually still be able to survive after enduring the terrifying might of the Soul Extinguisher.


    This was completely not in accordance with his understanding. In his understanding, even if some of the most ancient disciples possessed some kind of rebirth technique or rebirth technique of the phoenix, they would still be unable to withstand the power of karma. This was because the power of karma could hide the soul aura of cultivators and destroy their primordial spirits.


    This kind of extermination could definitely kill someone, but the person in front of him right now, with only the cultivation level of his Perfection of stepping into the Dao, was actually at a level that defied common sense.


    The Chief Tsar never would have thought that Ye Tian would possess a life-saving divine object that had been passed down through the inheritance of the Great Emperor. After all, such a thing was extremely rare and practically impossible to obtain.


    But Ye Tian got it from the champion marquis.


    "Right now, I don''t want to talk to you any longer. I will write off all the grudges between me and your Sha Huang Race. I will walk my path, you guys take your own path, and I will have nothing more to do with your Sha Huang Race."


    Ye Tian ignored the incomparably complicated look in the Sha Huang Race''s eyes as he leisurely turned around and left.


    "Wait."


    Just at that moment, Chief Tsar spoke and stopped Ye Tian in his tracks.


    "What is it? He went back on his word? You need to know that your Sha Huang Race sends out Tao Oath, so if you go back on your word, I don''t have any objections. Right now, we''re going to fight. "


    Ye Tian''s words became more domineering, and his tone was filled with a thick sense of unhappiness.


    "Fellow cultivator, you misunderstand. Since our clan has sent out our Tao Oath, we naturally do not dare to violate it. Our clan has only just stepped into this world, we do not wish to unknowingly cut off our path." Although Chief Tsar had some objections towards this outsider Ye Tian, Ye Tian, since the other party had already reached an agreement with Sha Huang Race, it would not be good for him to intervene.


    Else, if he was sensed by the Heavenly Dao, it would be extremely difficult for his cultivation to progress by even an inch, as it would affect the future of his entire clan.


    Even as the Patriarch of the Sha Huang Race, he didn''t dare to rashly do things that would greatly affect the Sha Huang Race.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief as his expression became normal and he asked coldly.


    "Um ¡­" I want to tell us about the outside world. "


    He was afraid that Ye Tian would not agree, and immediately said: "As long as fellow cultivator gives my clan a detailed explanation, my clan will naturally not treat you unfairly, and can give you a satisfactory reward, fellow cultivator, what do you think?"


    Ye Tian was a little confused, he did not expect that Chief Tsar could change so much.


    Just a moment ago, she had been shouting at him to kill, but now, she wanted to ask for his help and said that she was willing to pay the price that he was satisfied with.


    Ye Tian was quiet for a while, but in the end, he still felt that they could cooperate. Right now, what he lacked the most were resources.


    The amount of energy required to expand the Sea of the Dantian to a hundred times was incalculable, so Ye Tian had to fight for every opportunity.


    And now, with such a great opportunity right in front of him, he naturally couldn''t afford to miss it.


    "What can you pay me? "If you can move my heart, I can give you a map of the outside world. I can also give you some basic information about the outside world so that you won''t know anything about the outside world. Ye Tian went straight to the point. The treasure that he wanted, being able to sell it to Sha Huang Race, this fat sheep, was clearly an excellent one.


    Right now, he was already on par with the Sha Huang Race, and no one could do anything about it. No one wanted to make a move against the other, and it would be a waste of their strength.


    "Fellow Daoist, what would you like?" Although my Sha Huang Race has been sealed within this world for countless years, and the treasures left behind by our ancestors have all been used up during the Sacrificial Ceremony, there are still some that can be used. " Chief Tsar immediately replied with a face full of joy.


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, there was indeed hope, looks like even though he almost lost his life this time, his gains were not small. Not only did he obtain the The Secrets of Immortality for the Tsar, there was another great opportunity before him.


    Seeing Ye Tian thinking about it, the Chief Tsar became slightly nervous. After all, he did not know what Ye Tian wanted, and the remaining treasures of their Sha Huang Race were extremely important to their clan. That was the fundamental reason why they were not allowed to use them once they entered the outside world.


    Therefore, he was really afraid that Ye Tian would say something big. If that was the case, he obviously wouldn''t be able to take out the corresponding treasure and could only let their business fail.

 C972 Half-Jihad Flag

    "I don''t want your battle weapons, and I don''t want the things that can hurt the bones of your Sha Huang Race ¡­ ¡­" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed. Under the puzzled gaze of the Chief Tsar, he said: "I want all the sacrificial material your Sha Huang Race can''t take away."


    Ye Tian''s request was actually so low, this scene far surpassed the Chief Tsar and Sha Huang Race''s expectations.


    To them, the thing that Ye Tian wanted was simply trash.


    There was a large pile of [Beginner] and [Intermediate] sacrificial material that they were unable to take away. If Ye Tian did not want these things, at most, they could only take away some of the higher levelled sacrificial material.


    Yet now Ye Tian actually wanted such a thing, it was something that was somewhat difficult for them to imagine for a moment.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you joking?" Chief Tsar didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Clan Chief, you worry too much. It is a pity that those things have been abandoned. However, they cannot be brought away, and we can only allow them to be discarded. However, they are of great use to me." Ye Tian laughed: "How is it? Do you want to trade or not? "


    Chief Tsar naturally wanted to say that he wanted to switch, but he still felt uneasy in his heart.


    Immediately, he began to communicate with the elders of Sha Huang Race and finally came up with a reason that made them feel that it was a very sincere exchange.


    In order to express our clan''s sincerity, we will use a semi-Sacred Battle Soldier and all of the abandoned sacrificial material and metal mines that our clan can''t take away, to exchange with you. Hopefully you won''t lie to us, our clan''s sincerity is these, if Fellow thinks that it''s okay, then we can exchange it now.


    After the big figures of the Sha Huang Race discussed for a while, they actually gave Ye Tian such an answer.


    Ye Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in his heart, but since the other party didn''t believe him, and felt that his sincerity was not good enough, why not just give him a semi-sage level combat weapon?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian instead calmed down.


    He understood a principle. Cheap goods were not good.


    The Sha Huang Race was worried, since the things they gave him were too little, the information he sold them wouldn''t be enough.


    In fact, Ye Tian had completely thought about it too much. Ye Tian had simply wanted to obtain a few Weapon Material s or some metal ore veins so that the broken sword could devour them and give himself enough energy to level up even more.


    "Alright, since Sha Huang Race is so sincere, then I won''t be courteous. "I''ll organize some information about the Vast Expanse Continent and draw up a map for you."


    Ye Tian was quiet for a while before giving his answer. He then asked Sha Huang Race to bring him a Jade Scrolls that had a map engraved on it.


    To understand the information of the outside world, it was better to use a map to understand the situation. Otherwise, it would be easy to make a mistake when using words or a soul imprint to transmit the information.


    After drawing a map and knowing the general direction of the map, a map would appear in his mind. To strangers, this map was the most important.


    "Fellow cultivator, our clan does not have the Jade Scrolls that you mentioned, but this beast skin scroll is not small. Can you inscribe it on the beast skin?" Chief Tsar said somewhat embarrassedly.


    The Sha Huang Race did have some Jade Scrolls, but it was too few. There were quite a few beast skins, so Ye Tian decided to use them.


    "Whatever."


    Ye Tian gave a casual reply before accepting the beast skin. It was spread out on the flat ground and the longsword in his hand moved like a dragon snake. Streak after streak of scars immediately appeared on the beast skin as if they were flying.


    Ye Tian drew very carefully, and etched the rough map he knew of onto the map. Of course, as to how strong the sects were, Ye Tian would naturally not carve them out, he only used a few red dots to remind the Tsar Clan.


    A short while later, a brand-new map appeared in front of him. This map was a rough map of the Vast Expanse Continent, except for the West Lingshan Desert.


    But it was missing information about the situation of the map in the West Lingshan Desert, it was completely blank here.


    "Here, this is a semi-Sacred Battle Soldier left behind by a great monk of mine. It''s a pity that this ancestor of the great monk suffered during the Saint Tribulation. Otherwise, this Battle Soldier would have a very high chance of reaching the Saint Rank." The czar handed over a large, earthen yellow flag. The flag seemed to have a painting of a mountain, and on it, there were powerful presences.


    This was a soldier that had a high chance of advancing to the Saint rank. However, because its master had failed to transcend the Saint Tribulation, it was slightly damaged and its power had weakened. However, it was also a very precious weapon.


    The patriarch of the Sha Huang Race was very smart. He knew that the reason why Ye Tian left such a blank space was because she wanted to do things after obtaining the benefits.


    "Good, very good. Although this half-holy weapon is a little damaged, it doesn''t have much of an impact on its power. I like it very much, I will draw you guys a rough map of the West Lingshan Desert."


    Ye Tian laughed and said: "But this West Lingshan Desert is mysterious, all I know is a general idea, I can only draw the map in part of what I know. Also, I don''t know about the dangers of this West Lingshan Desert, otherwise I wouldn''t have entered your world, which is a czar with a slim chance of survival. "


    When Ye Tian said this, Chief Tsar''s face reddened.


    It was very obvious that Ye Tian was still somewhat unhappy about their Sha Huang Race attacking again and again, which was why he said these words.


    At the same time, Ye Tian saying this was also to account to their Sha Huang Race. After all, who would benefit by doing something?


    "Fellow Daoist, you can inscribe however much you know. After you finish inscribing the map, I will order someone to take you to have a look at our clan''s sacrificial material and metal ore veins. I believe that Fellow Daoist will not be disappointed." It could be considered as saying that he trusted Ye Tian. After all, when he heard Ye Tian''s words, he did not refute at all, nor did he say anything that he did not trust.


    It was obvious that he had tacitly agreed to what Ye Tian had said.


    "Alright, then I''ll give Sha Huang Race the map of the Vast Expanse Continent that I know."


    Ye Tian did not speak anymore, the sword in his hand moved quickly, accurately inscribing lines on the Beast Skin Scroll.


    At this level of cultivation, he was already able to control the sword in fine control. For a sword like this, he could carve out many minute marks, but to him, it was as easy as flipping his palm.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    As the long sword in Ye Tian''s hand released a sword beam, the sword beam quickly flew around the beast skin scroll, and the map on the West Lingshan Desert also slowly formed and became complete.

 C973 expansion of Sea of the Dantian

    After leaving behind the completed map, Ye Tian''s heart was filled with anticipation.


    "Patriarch, can you take me to see your clan''s sacrificial material and metal mine now?"


    Of course, Ye Tian would not forget about this matter, it was the most important matter to him.


    Originally, when Ye Hei was in a coma, he absorbed all of the energy and used it to recover his body. But now, it was different.


    Once the sacrificial material and metal substance were swallowed, the corresponding energy would be fed back.


    And all this energy, was actually the best thing that Ye Tian could use to raise his cultivation.


    The heaven and earth spirit energy that had been purified and filtered by the broken sword was the purest form of nature energy, it did not contain any impurities and was extremely beneficial to Ye Tian in replenishing his Sea of the Dantian.


    Our Sha Huang Race has been here for so many years, and we don''t have much remaining materials, but there are still plenty of them. They are all at the west side of the Tsar World, and you will be able to see them once you go there. Chief Tsar looked at the map and was very satisfied.


    Ye Tian drew very carefully. Aside from the fact that the danger zone was not marked, the rest of the drawing was still very complete.


    Seeing the high quality of the map, Chief Tsar was naturally overjoyed.


    "Alright, then I''ll be going. From today onwards, the Tsar race and I will not owe each other anything. We will coexist harmoniously." Ye Tian said.


    "What a nice harmonious place. Since you are going to collect our discarded metal, then we can''t wait for you." The Chief Tsar looked at the Sha Huang Race and said loudly: "Sha Huang Race people, listen up, we need to leave this world immediately. Soon, this world will collapse and we need to leave quickly."


    Jijijijiji ¡­


    Behind him were the excited shouts of the czars. They knew that after today, they would no longer be bound by this world and would finally be able to obtain their freedom.


    The world of the Vast Expanse Continent was the best place for them to develop.


    Ye Tian rushed there as well. Although he was not afraid of the threat of World Wall collapsing, he still felt a sense of danger.


    Once the Tsar world completely collapsed, it would cause a huge commotion and attract powerful creatures to investigate. By then, the fish and the dragon would be mixed, and it would be extremely dangerous for someone to be the first person to arrive at the ruins.


    Everyone might think that the first person to arrive would benefit, and at that time, no explanation would work.


    Swoosh


    Because he couldn''t fly, Ye Tian could only jump from castle to castle of Guardian Spirit Tribe.


    With each step he took, he was dozens, hundreds of meters away. His speed was so fast that it was difficult to see him clearly.


    Very quickly, Ye Tian disappeared from the Sha Huang Race clansmen''s sight.


    Swiftly heading west, Ye Tian could feel the small world cracking and collapsing from the inside.


    Chief Tsar was right, this small world was going to collapse soon.


    Although the Guardian Spirit Tribe''s Sacrificial Array was used to attack the small world''s World Wall, in reality, when the World Wall was broken, the Quicksand Array outside was also broken.


    The Quicksand Formation was the foundation of this small world, but now that it had collapsed, only the World Wall that constructed the small world remained. Hence, the collapse of this world was only a matter of time.


    It was best for Ye Tian to leave this world before the small world collapsed. Otherwise, if he were to hide inside the broken sword, he would be discovered sooner or later, which would bring about unnecessary trouble.


    His speed was not slow, but he had spent an hour to reach the destination the Chief Tsar had mentioned.


    When he just arrived, Ye Tian was already shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Putting aside the grade of these metals, their quantity could only be described as vast.


    "Little Black, use all your strength to devour these mines and recover your strength." Ye Tian quickly replied.


    "Big Brother is right, I will definitely use all of my strength to devour these metals. After devouring these metals, Big Brother''s Sea of the Dantian will also reach a hundred times higher, and my strength will once again skyrocket." Ye Hei appeared before him. Without saying anything further, he controlled the broken sword to transform into a heaven-shaking great sword that swallowed a large pile of metal minerals.


    Ye Tian did not stay idle either. Using all his strength, he helped Ye Hei break the metal substance, making it easier for Ye Hei to swallow.


    With the two of them working together, the metal mountain in front of them disappeared at an extremely fast speed.


    All that was left on the ground were deep pits.


    At this moment, more and more World Wall fell from the sky as they grew in size, carrying with them a terrifying aura.


    ji ji ji ji ¡­ *


    Miserable screams came out, many of the Sha Huang Race''s people were smashed into a bloody paste, and they constantly lost their lives.


    "Hurry, hurry up."


    "Charge out and enter our little brother''s tunnel. We''ll be able to survive."


    "Charge!" In order to live, in order to be free ¡­ "


    The people of Sha Huang Race all rushed towards the underground passage outside the Tsar world as if they had gone mad.


    The place where the sand used to flow through had now become their escape route.


    They were tsars. As long as they entered a place with sand, they would be like fishes in water.


    As for the clansmen who were crushed to death by the World Wall, even if they could revive, they would still be crushed to death after being revived as they endured endless pain. In the end, they would still choose to commit suicide to free themselves.


    As a result, the Sha Huang Race clansmen who were killed at that moment, were basically dead.


    They ran like mad, howling like mad, fighting to be the first to escape, fleeing for their lives.


    However, Ye Tian was still crazily helping the broken sword absorb the metal materials, but he was also aware of the extremely strong sense of danger.


    "Little Black, we should leave first. If we are discovered by an extraordinary expert, we will be in danger." Ye Tian said to Ye Hei.


    "Has Big Brother forgotten?" There are very few people in this world who can compare to my sensing power. I was able to discover a strong enemy before they even arrived, so big brother doesn''t need to be cautious. " Ye Hei replied with a smile.


    Ye Tian understood that Ye Hei had said that he could no longer sense the presence of a Zhi Zun in this world, and in truth, he had not been captured by Ye Wutian for a long time.


    Earlier, Ye Hei once again swore that he could sense danger ahead of time, which undoubtedly made Ye Tian heave a heavy sigh of relief.


    In fact, he couldn''t bear to part with the metal mountain that had less than half of it. Although these metals were only the lowest grade of metals, the benefits were too great for him.


    At this moment, he could feel that the broken sword was sending streams of incomparably pure energy of heaven and earth back into the Sea of the Dantian in his body.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian also increased sharply, the rate at which he was increasing was extremely fast, and it was extremely pleasing to behold. ))

 C974 Tsar World Crash

    Crash! *


    A wave of extremely pure Heaven and Earth spirit energy was being fed back from the broken sword, allowing Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian to quickly expand.


    The broken sword was being controlled by the will of Ye Hei, who was in the form of a living being. The speed at which it devoured metal was incomparably fast, and as Ye Hei recovered his strength, the speed at which he devoured became faster and faster.


    "Quick, quick, quick!" Ye Hei roared in his heart, unleashing the might of his current broken sword to the extreme as he crazily devoured the pile of metal in front of him.


    "Break! Break!"


    Ye Tian did not stay idle either, he channeled his energy frantically and broke apart the metal pile one after another, immediately using the Nine Yang Saint Spear in his hand as a sword.


    Under the effort of the two, the pile of metal in front of them disappeared.


    "My Sea of the Dantian has unexpectedly increased this quickly. It''s simply too great."


    Ye Tian felt that her Sea of the Dantian had already changed from ninety-two times its original size to ninety-three times its current size in such a short amount of time, and he felt that her Sea of the Dantian of ninety-four times its original size was almost full as well.


    It had to be known that the further his Sea of the Dantian went, the more difficult it would become to expand.


    It was like an ocean, vast and endless. Even if one injected an ocean the same size as it, its diameter would only increase a limited area. The area would not be able to reach two times the size.


    It was the same for Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian. Every time he doubled his Sea of the Dantian, he would gain ten times the strength every time.


    The first time he broke through from his ninety fold Dantian to ninety fold, he had only refined one clone of the Nine Yang Saint Son. But to break through to the ninety-two fold Sea of the Dantian, he would need nine clones of the Nine Yang Saint Son plus his original body.


    But now, Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian had almost reached ninety-four times its original size.


    In other words, that was equivalent to Ye Tian refining the energy of a doppelganger of a thousand Nine Yang Saint Children.


    The vastness of this energy was simply incomparable.


    A hundred times the Sea of the Dantian, in terms of the degree of vastness of the Dantian, was peerless in the world, and completely incomparable.


    For Ye Tian to cultivate to such a state, it truly was not easy.


    "Little Black, hurry up. If you hurry up, I feel that I''ll be able to break through the ninety-four fold increase in Sea of the Dantian very soon." Ye Tian urged.


    "Big Brother, don''t worry. Even if the world has already collapsed, I will still need to make your Sea of the Dantian break through to ninety-four times stronger before you are willing to give up." Ye Hei hastily said, "My original body is extremely tough. There shouldn''t be any energy in this world that can shatter it. As a result, even if the world of the czars were to completely collapse, we would still be fine."


    Hearing Ye Hei''s comforting words, Ye Tian finally calmed down a little. While helping Ye Hei consume the pile of metal, he also used a method to knock away the large piece of World Wall that was smashed down from the sky.


    At this moment, after two-thirds of the Sha Huang Race''s clansmen had died, the remaining elites finally escaped into the underground tunnel that Quicksand had once used.


    "Not good, the underground passage is about to collapse. Hurry up and go..."


    The Chief Tsar suddenly exclaimed. He saw that at the area of the passage that was adjacent to the Tsar World, in the hard soil that was suppressed into two fingers wide, there was a crack. The crack was like a spider web that quickly spread out towards them.


    "Hurry up!"


    "The passageway is about to collapse! Run!"


    "Flee as fast as you can."


    Fortunately, this time, a large portion of the passage was covered with sand, making the Sha Huang Race clansmen feel as if they were fish in water. Although they were exhausted, the speed at which they were escaping with their lives was beyond imagination, it was even faster than when they were escaping.


    Finally, after a long and arduous journey, the Sha Huang Race finally escaped and came to the boundless West Lingshan Desert.


    Although they had lost nearly ninety percent of their clansmen before being able to see the light of day again, the people they had left behind were all elites. After experiencing this great change, their future achievements were limitless.


    Rumble, rumble, rumble ¡­.


    At the westernmost tip of the world, the mountain of metal had been swallowed up by the broken sword. At the same time, the world had completely collapsed, burying the youth deep within the earth.


    Fortunately, the youth was already prepared. His body flashed, and at the most critical moment, he entered the black Broken Sword Space.


    As the youth disappeared and was buried underground, this world that had once belonged to the Tsar became ruins. Everything was buried deep within the earth.


    From then on, the people of the Tsar Clan once again appeared on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    It was as if they had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, breaking into the undercurrents of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    By the time everything calmed down, all the creatures within several hundred li were alarmed. Those with some strength were all sighing with emotion. Even those experts that weren''t too far away had arrived.


    He was trapped deep underground and with his current strength, it would be difficult for him to escape. He had been buried too deeply, even if he were to control the broken sword a little bit to get up, it would still take a long time.


    Moreover, even with Ye Hei''s help, it would be extremely difficult for him to reach the surface from the ground.


    "I never would have thought that there would be such a huge pit here. Does anyone want to go down with me to investigate?" A goatee elder said to the few cultivators who were rushing over behind him with a smile on their faces.


    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t we form a squad and go down? I feel that there''s a treasure trove down there."


    "Alright, then the few of us will temporarily group up and investigate. As long as we get the treasures, it''ll be good for everyone."


    "Including me, I want the benefits as well..."


    Very quickly, goatee elder and the seven to eight cultivators who arrived around the same time as him formed a small team. After they looked at each other, they could see the joy in each other''s eyes.


    They were the first group of cultivators to arrive at the crater that had suddenly collapsed. If it contained a treasure, then they were naturally the first ones to obtain it.


    This made them very happy.


    Swoosh


    They jumped down and carefully walked towards the deep hole.


    Naturally, they all knew that the pit was very dangerous, and thus they were all extremely careful.


    "Big Brother, someone''s coming down. Why don''t we use some methods to make the cultivators outside think that there''s a treasure here and then have them be dug out by us? What do you think?" Ye Hei''s heart was moved as he said this to Ye Tian with a smile.


    "Alright, this way, we will save a lot of effort and be located tens of thousands of meters below the surface of the earth. The pressure is too terrifying, even controlling the broken sword will be extremely difficult, and they can easily dig it out from the top, which is extremely easy. "


    Ye Tian then moved his hand, and a few mystical runes condensed in his hand.


    In his hand, a black pearl appeared. This black pearl looked somewhat illusory, and after flying out of the Broken Sword Space, it could actually easily pass through layers of earth. Everywhere it passed, it could actually leave behind a dense amount of Spiritual Energy aura.

 C975 Excavation

    This was only a very small technique that Ye Tian had casually cast, but it was a technique with the characteristics of immortality within the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma. It allowed the user to drill tens of thousands of meters deep into the ground with a dense amount of spirit energy, allowing the user to remain indestructible for the time being.


    When this black ball of light appeared on the ground along with a shallow tail along with a dense amount of spirit energy, Ye Tian immediately had a reaction.


    The scene of the ruins on the ground appeared in his mind.


    This ball of black light that contained pure energy of heaven and earth clearly did not look this way. It was as if he had turned into Ye Tian''s eyes, and was able to transmit information.


    "Disperse!"


    In the air above the broken sword that was tens of thousands of metres below, Ye Tian shouted.


    Boom! *


    In an instant, the black barrier that had just arrived on the ground silently dispersed. The pure energy of the world also spread out with it.


    "Alright, let''s wait for them to dig us out for now. I want to make use of this time to digest the energy in my body." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Big Brother, cultivate in peace. Little Black will protect you." Ye Hei also laughed, he believed that Ye Tian''s methods would be able to make the cultivators above him willingly dig holes and finally reach them.


    When Ye Tian was meditating, tens of thousands of meters above, there was a crater in the ruins.


    At this moment, the goatee elder and the others had also discovered the location of the ruins, where a dense amount of spiritual energy had dispersed.


    Swoosh


    They rushed to be the first to flash out, and all of them appeared in a place where there was still a dense amount of spirit energy remaining.


    "There must be a treasure below. Otherwise, how can it emit such dense Spiritual Energy fluctuations from so far away?"


    "Dig it out. Dig it out and we''ll split it equally."


    "Alright, we''ll dig them out first. When more people arrive, things won''t be easy."


    Immediately, goatee elder and the rest took action, quickly digging a huge hole in the ground.


    It was very difficult for their Primordial Spirit Power to detect beneath the ground, so they did not know where the treasure was with dense spirit energy.


    "How strange, this treasure is actually only emitting this little aura, could it be that it knows how to restrain its aura? What rank treasure would have such a divine nature? "


    "Dig! As long as the spirit energy is there to guide us, we''ll be able to find something if we dig any further."


    "That''s not right, the ruins here were obviously newly created. Could it be that someone is crying for help down there?"


    Hearing his words, everyone present was stunned.


    "Have you gone stupid? Those who could not escape must have been buried alive. Those who could release such pure Spiritual Energy of the world and still be able to maintain its existence must be extremely valuable treasures. If you don''t want to dig, let me do it. " goatee elder looked at the cultivator who was suspicious just now as if he was an idiot, his heart was filled with disdain.


    "Fellow Daoist is right, how terrifying is the collapse of a small world?" Just look at how thick the World Wall is, and you''ll know if the person who was buried could still be alive. " A cultivator said.


    Hearing him speak, the rest of the cultivators all turned to look at the World Wall above the ruins. They estimated that the World Wall was actually tens of thousands of meters thick.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present felt their hearts tremble. They felt that the person buried underneath really had no chance of survival.


    "In that case, there must be some rare secret treasures down there."


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" "Hurry up and dig."


    With that, everyone worked together once again. They tried their best to dig towards the place where they thought they could find a rare treasure.


    The direction in which the group of people were digging, was straight down, leading to the location where the broken sword was located.


    Their eyes were blazing with a greedy light, wishing that they could immediately unearth this treasure.


    As they went deeper and deeper into the ruins, they felt that they were right. The treasure must have been at the bottom of the ruins, only appearing when the small world collapsed.


    And the people of this world were either extinct, or had fled before they could collect their treasures.


    Of course, goatee elder and the others believed in the former result more.


    Only by doing this would they be able to make them look forward to it even more.


    "I really don''t know what kind of creatures live in this world. Now that this small world has collapsed, I guess they all died with it, and the treasures they left behind after their deaths must be precious treasures. If I obtain them, my strength might even rise a level." When goatee elder thought here, the passion in his heart increased and his anticipation for the battle increased.


    He was even imagining what kind of treasure was buried below.


    Other than the goatee elder, almost everyone else had the same expression.


    While their hearts were filled with anticipation, they couldn''t help but dig even harder.


    Swoosh


    Not long after, more and more cultivators felt that they had discovered the strange method that the goatee elder and the rest were using. After learning of the reason, they also joined the group to excavate the treasures.


    goatee elder and the rest did not refuse, because they had already dug a few hundred metres away and dug a huge pit, but they did not see anything. Both physically and mentally were exhausted, and so they could only let more people come and dig, so they could rest for a while.


    Furthermore, their strength was limited and they did not dare to fight against so many people. They could only make way for the new cultivators to continue digging.


    It was said that there were many people with great strength, and as more and more cultivators arrived, the hole in the ground became deeper and deeper.


    After half a day, the depth of the pit already reached several thousand meters, and its width also reached quite a shocking level.


    "Damn it, this World Wall is tens of thousands of meters thick, could it be that we have to dig out a ten thousand meter deep pit to obtain the treasure?"


    "You must think so. Actually, there is more than one treasure below, and the one that we can see is only one of the treasures, and the remaining treasures do not glow at all. So, you must imagine, there are a lot of treasures below, and this way, I believe everyone will have the strength to dig. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Fellow Daoist, you''re right. I also want to say that this entire world has been destroyed and this place buried. The creatures below must have all died and been crushed alive. So, we can obtain many ownerless treasures." goatee elder quickly added.


    After hearing goatee elder''s words, everyone''s heart was filled with energy. They who were originally very tired, once again felt a strong force erupt from their body.


    Their eyes were a bit red, and they were emitting greedy rays of light. That greedy light became their greatest motivation.


    Treasures could move the heart, move the body, add manpower ¡­


    Now, in this greed and desire, every cultivator was full of energy, vowing to dig out the endless treasure buried underground.

 C976 The Tsar Is Not Dead

    "The origin of the Tsar clan is sand, and if there is sand in the heart, then the Tsar is sand, the emperor in the sand, and so on. If the Sand Monarch does not perish, the emperor will not perish, and the tsar will not perish ¡­ "


    Ye Tian was looking at the secrets of the Sha Huang Race, the The Secrets of Immortality for the Tsar was speaking in a muddled voice, making people confused on what it meant.


    Even with his experience with Ye Tian, he still felt that it was extremely hazy, as though he had understood the meaning of the sentence, or as though there was a thin barrier separating them. Once he obtained the barrier, although he might be able to comprehend it, but he might not be able to break through it, and would never be able to understand the deep meaning behind the sentence.


    Actually, to Sha Huang Race, these words did not need to be understood. From the moment they appeared, it was because they understood the The Secrets of Immortality for the Tsar and naturally controlled it.


    However, Ye Tian was not the Tsar, even if he obtained the The Secrets of Immortality for the Tsar, it would be difficult for him to comprehend the profoundness behind it.


    "Is this the The Secrets of Immortality for the Tsar? It''s too mysterious, I''m afraid that only by possessing their life forms will I be able to experience a sudden enlightenment, and I am a human, not a Sha Huang Race, I might never be able to understand it ¡­ However, there is no such thing as absolute certainty in this world. Perhaps, there might be a way ¡­ "


    Ye Tian could only console himself, he could imagine how simple it would be for the Tsar to use this secret technique. Their entire bodies were made of sand, and they could naturally cast it.


    But even though Ye Tian had a rough understanding of how to use their secret arts, his body was still human, so he was unable to unleash this kind of secret arts. Even if he used the Nameless Transformation to simulate all sorts of methods, he was still unable to achieve the same heaven-defying effect as the Sha Huang Race.


    Ye Tian knew that he would need a great opportunity to comprehend this secret technique.


    Suppressing the complicated feelings in his heart, Ye Tian started to size up his Dantian.


    "As expected, my Sea of the Dantian has reached the level of ninety-four times that of a Sea of the Dantian. The vastness of my dantian far surpasses a normal person''s, far surpasses a possessor of an extremely strong battle body, and even surpasses a ruler''s Sea of the Dantian. If my Sea of the Dantian can break through to a hundred times the level, then the vastness of my Sea of the Dantian would at least be comparable to that of a saint''s Sea of the Dantian."


    As Ye Tian thought this, although he was happy in his heart, most of it was heavy.


    To need so much energy to replenish his Sea of the Dantian, he truly felt somewhat powerless in his heart.


    "If only I could obtain the treasures from my previous life, all of the treasures from the first life would have been used up, leaving only the treasures from the second. Although I still remember some of the treasures from the second life, I don''t remember the method to safely open them ¡­"


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart. Losing his previous life''s supreme memory still had a huge impact on him.


    Otherwise, he would directly open a treasure left behind in his previous life. His strength would definitely be able to reach the level where his Perfection of stepping into the Dao was one hundred times that of his Dantian, allowing him to directly cross tribulation, and step past the Half-step into the State of Brilliance to become an expert of the lustrous Realm in one fell swoop.


    However, the current him could only think, after all, his supreme memory had disappeared.


    "Forget it. This way, I will be able to train myself. I will no longer have the mentality to rely on others. Perhaps, the last two lives were all due to that kind of psychological dependence that prevented me from taking that crucial step!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s heart actually calmed down.


    Since he couldn''t rely on anyone, he could only rely on himself.


    "In this lifetime, I, Ye Tian, am destined to ascend above the Sovereign Realm. As long as I am strong enough, I will not be afraid of anything."


    With this thought, Ye Tian unknowingly had a special feeling, as if he had thought of a method to cultivate the Sha Huang Race''s Immortal Secret Technique.


    Since he was unable to become a Sha Huang Race, then he would just treat his own body as sand and turn his own will into the undying secret of the Sha Huang Race.


    "Therefore, what I need to comprehend right now is not how to turn the book into sand, but how to learn the concept of not dying after transforming into sand. Once I have comprehended that kind of conception, I will be able to survive.


    finally found the right method. The The Secrets of Immortality for the Tsar was like the guiding light of the tenth level of the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡·, once he mastered it, he would have the possibility of having a substitute die in place of him.


    Although the double on the tenth floor of the reincarnation regeneration was still unable to help him block forbidden heavenly tribulation, at least the power of karma was already unable to kill him. Even if he was killed, he could still strangely come back to life like the Tsar.


    This was the power of the The Secrets of Immortality for the Tsar.


    As for the secret method to pass through the forbidden heavenly tribulation, Ye Tian still did not have a clue, but when he thought about the Avalon of Five Elements''s inheritance, he had a certain feeling that the method to pass through the forbidden heavenly tribulation was actually hidden in the World of Thunder left behind by the Five Element Sovereign.


    Ye Tian thought that if he went inside the World of Thunder to undergo the tribulation one day, he might be able to reap some benefits from it.


    But it was still too early to think about it now. His Sea of the Dantian was only ninety-four times stronger, and every subsequent increase in profound strength was extremely difficult to measure.


    Hence, even if he was anxious, it would be useless.


    Before his Sea of the Dantian increased by a hundred times, he would not have to think about how he could survive the tribulation.


    Ye Tian felt that he had thought through a lot today, and his future path unknowingly became extremely bright.


    "Big brother, they''re almost at our location. I don''t think it''s good for us to expose our true bodies. Why don''t we think of a way?" Right at this moment, Ye Hei''s voice sounded out.


    Ye Tian immediately regained his senses, he felt that this was a problem, if people outside saw a broken sword, they would think that it was a treasure.


    However, his identity had long since been revealed on the Vast Expanse Continent. There was no need for him to conceal it any longer, and the broken sword just happened to be his name.


    Seeing the broken sword, these cultivators might not know him, but if they saw him holding the broken sword, they would easily recognize him.


    But none of this was important. Now that he and Ye Hei had the ability to protect themselves, even if their identities were exposed, it would not be a big deal.


    It doesn''t matter. My identity has already been revealed to the Vast Expanse Continent. If these people find out, they might be a bit afraid of me. Ye Tian said.


    "Alright then!"


    Ye Hei could only agree. What Ye Tian said was very reasonable, there was no need for them to hide their identities anymore.


    Ding! Right at this moment, a long spear''s spear light cut down on the broken sword. The broken sword''s traces were finally discovered.

 C977 This old man is also going

    "There''s something, there really is something!"


    "Let me take it out and have a look!"


    "This treasure was discovered by this old man first. Who dares to attack?"


    "I dare!"


    Before the crowd could clearly see what treasure it was, they had already started fighting.


    As the saying goes, treasures move the hearts of the people. No one had thought that the sound of the collision earlier must have come across a shocking treasure. Therefore, everyone had the intention to fight for it.


    In fact, it was the sudden disappearance of the force that had guided them through the excavation that had led to their fight.


    They had worked so hard to dig a hole tens of thousands of meters deep in the ground.


    Wasn''t it for the treasure guided by that dense spiritual energy and the treasure that could exist tens of thousands of meters below?


    Now that they have confirmed the existence of a treasure, how can you not make them excited?


    The most important thing was that this treasure could spread the aura of spiritual energy tens of thousands of meters above the ground.


    Just by thinking about it, one could tell how amazing it was.


    "Everyone, stop for a moment. It''s fine to fight over the treasures, but at least you should at least be able to see what the treasures are first, right? Is there any point in fighting blindly like this? " goatee elder watched as everyone fought, standing leisurely at the side, not participating in the battle at all.


    At the sound of his voice, which was filled with an extremely powerful spirit energy, everyone stopped for the moment.


    The old man said hurriedly, "I don''t want this treasure, but I can help you guys take it out, but I want one of the remaining treasures. Don''t attack me now, just wait for me to take it out for everyone."


    After goatee elder finished speaking, he wanted to go get the broken sword again.


    "Stop!" We don''t believe you. If you take away the treasure, then wouldn''t our efforts have been in vain? "


    "This won''t do. You can''t go and get it. Stop right there. What if there is only one treasure here and it is still taken by you? Wouldn''t all of our efforts be wasted?"


    "If you dare take another step forward, we''ll attack you together."


    "Right, you can''t take another step forward."


    "..."


    Just as the goatee elder''s words came out, he was stopped before he could even move.


    At this moment, he truly did not dare to move. With so many people present, if he acted rashly, there would only be one result ¡ª he would be beaten to death.


    "You don''t have to worry. I know what you''re thinking, but this old man has lived for at least a hundred years. How could he not have thought of what you were thinking?"


    Facing the covetous gazes of the crowd, goatee elder''s heart remained calm, and he said: "If I obtain the treasures and refuse to give them to you, then you can join hands and kill me. In this kind of place where I can fly, can I still fly?"


    goatee elder was actually a lustrous Realm Ranker, after his words just now, everyone finally reacted.


    They finally understood why the shout from the old man was able to cause them to be stunned, and why they immediately stopped fighting.


    So it turned out that goatee elder''s voice just now contained all of the An expert of the Brilliant Realm''s spirit energy.


    There were more than a hundred people present, all of them with Dao entry level above and below the King''s Realm. Among them, other than goatee elder, there were only four cultivators with lustrous Realm s.


    Now that the goatee elder had stepped forward to speak, it naturally carried a lot of weight.


    So he was actually an expert of the lustrous Realm. No wonder why he brought up the issue of suppressing flight.


    "Alright, I feel that fellow daoist has a good idea, I agree with your decision."


    An old man who was also from the lustrous Realm stood up, after releasing her power, she forced the surrounding cultivators to retreat a few steps, and that was because he was only releasing part of her Qi.


    "I also agree with you. Since you don''t want this broken sword, then take it out." Another middle-aged man from the lustrous Realm said.


    "I support you, fellow Daoist." A third almighty being from the lustrous Realm stood up.


    Seeing three powerful lustrous Realm cultivators stand out and stand at the edges of the huge pit, looking like they were about to snatch it, the surrounding cultivators all felt a little guilty, as they only dared to go forward to snatch it when they thought that their cultivation was high enough.


    The chaotic battle that was originally a chaotic one had now completely changed. It was completely different from before.


    Just now, these cultivators all felt that the bottom of the crater was a broken sword, but they couldn''t clearly sense how powerful the broken sword was. This was because when their spiritual sense or primordial spirit swept over, the broken sword looked extremely ordinary.


    However, the more ordinary they looked, the more they couldn''t see through it. The more they felt that it was a precious treasure.


    If he could see through it so easily, then the grade of the treasure wouldn''t be that good either.


    Under most circumstances, powerful weapons would appear ordinary and ordinary. Only after being activated would they appear incomparably powerful, unleashing world-shocking power.


    Because of this, all the cultivators present thought that the broken sword was an incomparably powerful battle weapon, which was why it looked so ordinary.


    As the three major powers stood out to support the goatee elder, all the cultivators present retreated a little. At the same time, they glared at the goatee elder, as if they wanted to charge forward and seize the broken sword.


    "Since no one has any objections, let this old man personally take out this broken sword."


    goatee elder looked at everyone around him, and upon discovering that no one was making any movements, he took out his spear and stepped forward, aiming towards the broken sword.


    Ding!


    The broken sword was chosen, there was no danger. goatee elder immediately became more courageous, the black spear in his hand shook, causing the broken sword to fly out towards him.


    Swish!


    goatee elder held the broken sword tightly, his eyes revealed surprise and joy.


    "Hahaha, you idiots! Do you think that I would truly give such a divine weapon to you? You''re dreaming! I''ll go too!" The goatee elder said as he held the broken sword in his hand. Using his spirit energy, he swept away a pitch black sword light.


    When this pitch-black sword beam appeared, everyone felt their hearts tighten. They, who did not know the might of the broken sword, were immediately shocked. They did not even have the time to think about the might of the broken sword beam as they quickly retreated.


    goatee elder took the opportunity to jump out of the crowd and escape towards the ruins.


    Swoosh


    The goatee elder''s speed was too fast, he did not care about the flustered voices of the large group of cultivators behind him, he only tried his best to flee, trying his best to avoid the beams of spirit energy coming from behind him.


    The power of his previous attack was not very strong, and it did not injure anyone. This was because the cultivators closest to him were not weak, so they were naturally able to attack him with a single blow.


    When they regained their senses, they were enraged, they immediately started their attacks, without saying a word, they rushed towards goatee elder.

 C978 juggling power

    "You want to catch up to me? No way!"


    goatee elder laughed out loud, he pushed his speed to the limit, and the broken sword in his hand slashed out another ray of sword light.


    The cultivators behind were no longer afraid of the sword ray. They had already tried it just now, but it was actually not as powerful as they had imagined.


    As a result, those who dared to chase down goatee elder and try to take the broken sword from him did not avoid the sword beams.


    Pfft!


    But the sword beam that looked just like the last time from the goatee elder had actually managed to kill the expert with the title Half-step into the State of Brilliance behind him in an instant.


    Even the three almighty lustrous Realm s suffered some injuries from the sword beam.


    "Hahaha, I told you to fight with this old man. This old man knew that this broken sword was extremely outstanding. As expected, it did not disappoint this old man."


    goatee elder was obviously stunned for a moment. He never thought that the broken sword would actually be so powerful, he had only used a little more power than the first time he used it, he never thought that its power would reach the level of Instant Death Half-step into the State of Brilliance, and injure Brilliant Great Expert.


    He had never imagined that he would be able to unleash such power.


    Actually, this sword light was not the power that he himself had displayed. It was because Li Feng had slightly added some power to it that he was able to achieve such an effect.


    But all of these were not important. What was important was that the goatee elder believed that he already had the power to not be afraid of all the people behind him.


    Thus, he stopped and coldly looked at the cultivators behind him who were trying to kill him for the treasure.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    "Why can''t we just fight with you over it?"


    "Take this broken sword, those who have the ability to obtain the treasures."


    The faces of the three experts from the lustrous Realm were pale, the corners of their mouths still had fresh blood, the sword beam from goatee elder had caused them some injuries.


    "Hmph, didn''t you think of the consequences when you chased me down to starvation?" "Now, I will let you know the consequences of offending me." How could goatee elder let the three of them off so easily? With a cold face, he once again activated the broken sword and slashed at them.


    "Damn it!"


    "Fight him to the death!"


    "If we don''t fight, we''ll be killed!"


    Seeing the goatee elder take action once again, although the broken sword seemed like it was no threat to them, they did not dare to be careless this time.


    The three almighty elders continued to instigate their weapons to their limits as they charged towards goatee elder to block the incoming sword light.


    At this moment, the hearts of the three major powers were trembling. Earlier, the might of the broken sword was not limited to just the three of them, there were also several experts of Half-step into the State of Brilliance and several experts of Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    However, none of this changed anything. Nearly a dozen of their experts had been instantly killed by the goatee elder''s sword beams, and even the three of them had suffered from quite a few injuries.


    Therefore, even though they had unleashed their strongest attacks and pushed their respective Battle Weapons to their limits, they still felt a little fearful when facing the light of the broken sword, which did not seem to have much power.


    Puff!


    However, just the first blade light was enough to completely destroy the broken sword light released by goatee elder. The remaining power and the attacks of the other two Major powers all carried a fiendish aura as they slashed towards goatee elder.


    goatee elder''s expression immediately changed, he had thought that the broken sword would still have a terrifying might, but there was nothing more to it, the energy that he had used a moment ago to activate the broken sword did not even qualify to block an attack from a almighty being.


    "Dammit, how could this happen? Block it for me!"


    goatee elder immediately channeled all of the power in his body and channeled it into the broken sword.


    However, this time, the energy that he poured into the broken sword strangely disappeared. Not only did it not use a single strand of the broken sword''s power, it had also caused him to waste all his strength.


    All of his strength had been devoured.


    The broken sword was like a black hole, devouring all the energy he poured in.


    "No ¡­."


    When goatee elder saw this scene, he screamed miserably. His body was chopped into three sections by three powerful attacks and there wasn''t even ashes left as the destructive aura spread out.


    Swish!


    After goatee elder was killed, a few kilometers away from the ruins, a young man''s body trembled, his eyes revealed a cold light, and with a flash, he rushed towards the ruins.


    Sou sou sou!


    Seeing that the master of the broken sword, goatee elder, had been killed, the three great powers of lustrous Realm rushed forward to snatch it away.


    It was another big battle, their battle on top of the Sha Huang Race''s ruins was extremely intense, the World Wall s were split into pieces, and the entire world became a scene of devastation.


    As the three major powers were battling, one of them managed to snatch the broken sword from him every now and then. However, he was met with the frenzied attacks of the other two and had no choice but to throw it out.


    When the other person seized the broken sword, he was attacked again by the other two. This continued until the end, but the broken sword had no way of falling into the hands of the other person.


    When they were battling, there were even some weaker cultivators behind them who wanted to find an opportunity to snatch the broken sword.


    They had experienced the might of the broken sword before, and to them, it could only be described as terrifying.


    Thus, as long as they had the chance, they would not hesitate to take it.


    Of course, there were even more people digging at the spot where the broken sword was dug out, trying to find other treasures besides the broken sword.


    The ruins of the entire Sha Huang Race became a treasure hunt, with people digging everywhere for tens of thousands of metres.


    More and more people began to arrive within the ruins, and this place became a treasure hunt.


    In the end, the number of people chasing after the broken sword increased. They were all aware of the extraordinary aspects of the broken sword.


    "Little Black, isn''t it a little improper for us to do this?"


    While Ye Tian was watching everything in the outside world from within the Broken Sword Space, from time to time, the broken sword would slightly emit some kind of powerful might, causing the thoughts of the people in the outside world to become even stronger.


    "Big Brother, don''t you think it''s fun? That goatee elder was just an avatar just now. We can play around for a while longer and lure his original body out. We should know this person, I sensed a familiar aura from his body. " Ye Hei said.


    "Mm, then we''ll wait and see. If there''s any danger, with your help, we won''t be in any danger."


    After the two of them communicated with each other, Ye Tian once again continued to control the broken sword to play with the cultivators in the outside world who were trying to obtain the broken sword.


    At the same time, a white-robed youth was running through the ruins of the czar world at an alarming speed. His target was the broken sword.

 C979 infinite killing intent

    It was to let the surrounding people sense it.


    Right now, who knew how many cultivators had arrived in these vast ruins.


    At the location where the broken sword was located, due to the mutation in the West Lingshan Desert, an extremely terrifying and blazing aura was present. To be able to reach this point, all of the cultivators were at least in the middle levels of lustrous Realm s.


    At the moment, the broken sword still did not have a master, and this was actually caused by Ye Tian secretly controlling it.


    Every time it was in the hands of a strong cultivator, the broken sword would become ineffective. After being attacked, it would naturally not be able to protect the broken sword, and when in the hands of a weaker cultivator, the broken sword would occasionally display its might, causing the remaining cultivators to feel fearful.


    Just like this, Ye Tian and Ye Hei continued to watch from within the Broken Sword Space, they were slowly brought towards the depths of West Lingshan Desert.


    During the day, there was an astonishing high temperature present in the West Lingshan Desert, this high temperature appeared extremely strange, there was no combustible materials, there were no flames, and there were no traces of magma below the ground, but it made people feel extremely hot, as if an astonishing hot temperature had appeared out of nowhere.


    When night arrived, the place immediately became incomparably cold. The icy cold aura was similarly shocking when compared with the scorching heat.


    "The blazing aura is becoming more and more terrifying. All of the cultivators that can reach this place are at the middle stage of the lustrous Realm. This time, we have obtained a free mount and we have come here without the slightest danger." Ye Tian smiled.


    This time, the collapse of the Tsar''s world had caused the fall of all the enemies within thousands of miles radius. Even the dangerous areas marked on the map by Li Feng had disappeared without a trace due to the collapse of the Tsar.


    This was an area that had collapsed for thousands of kilometers, which was almost one thirtieth of the West Lingshan Desert''s territory. One could imagine how big of an impact this had on the outside world.


    While the cultivators were digging through the ruins of Tsar World, they had gained a bit. Some of the better cultivators were able to excavate the treasures of the tribes that existed in the West Lingshan Desert.


    "Big Brother, this time, we might be able to borrow their power to go deep into the West Lingshan Desert." Ye Hei also said.


    "That''s right. Although I came here to find Broad Creed, if I were to enter the depths of West Lingshan Desert to see for myself, I would not have come here for nothing." Ye Tian said.


    He had already had the thought of entering the depths of West Lingshan Desert to take a look, and maybe even get a few lucky chances, allowing his power to increase greatly.


    This was just the right time, and he could let the cultivators in the outside world bring him to the West Lingshan Desert.


    With the cultivators of the outside world leading the way, at least he didn''t have to worry about danger. Even if he met with danger, he could have Ye Hei, and his own strength wasn''t weak at all.


    After advancing about five hundred li, the black-clothed youth finally caught up to the foot where the broken sword was taken away.


    "I want this sword!"


    The black-clothed youth had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. His eyes seemed to contain boundless stars, causing anyone who saw it to feel as if they were drawn into an endless starry sky.


    He was tall and had nothing in his hands, but the sharp aura he gave off was shocking.


    The young man muttered to himself as he dashed into the crowd that was fighting over the broken sword, leaving an afterimage behind.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Opening the Heavens!"


    The youth in black shouted and pointed with a single hand. A thick silver sword flew out. After the sword flew out, it appeared before everyone and suddenly spun around.


    As it spun, it turned into countless silver longswords that shot out with a sharp glint.


    Pop


    Instantly, all of the dozen or so major powers present had their bodies pierced by countless silver swords. Each and every one of them was instantly severely injured.


    If not for the fact that everyone present was a lustrous Realm Ranker, under the might of the ten thousand swords opening the sky, they would have been killed just now.


    However, even though they had survived, terrible injuries had appeared on their bodies. Clearly, they had lost the ability to fight.


    "All of you, scram. This sword is not something that you all can obtain." The youth in black snorted.


    The cultivators who were severely injured all felt a chill in their hearts. Although they were complaining in their hearts, they didn''t dare to show it on their faces.


    At this moment, all of them were completely intimidated by the youth''s terrifying aura. Their hearts were filled with fear and none of them dared to retort, so they immediately used their last bits of their cultivation bases to seal their injuries as they endured the intense pain within their bodies.


    The terrifying aura emanating from the black-robed youth''s body was terrifying. The dozen or so major powers who were fighting over the broken sword felt a sense of impending doom. They were now afraid, and didn''t dare to say a single word.


    Only after seeing the ten almighty elders depart in terror did the black-clothed youth put away his terrifying killing intent.


    He waved his hand towards the broken sword and it immediately turned into a black line and flew towards his palm.


    "Now is the time!"


    Killing intent surfaced in Ye Tian''s eyes who was in the Broken Sword Space. He frantically prepared a killing move, and made Ye Hei conceal his presence. When the broken sword was only a meter away from the black clothed youth, he suddenly exploded.


    "Chi!"


    The broken sword suddenly erupted with an incomparably shocking light, and that light contained a peerless sharpness.


    The sword contained all of Ye Tian''s essence, energy and strength, although the broken sword did not have any additional power in his hand, it did not affect the power of the attack at all.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian''s sneak attack was too close to the black-robed youth, and at such a close distance, the black-robed youth could not react at all.


    At the moment, Ye Tian was using his weapon controlling techniques to the extreme, allowing the sword beam power of the broken sword to the extreme.


    Pfft!


    His body turned into ashes, and was crushed into nothingness by the incomparable destructive might of the broken sword beam. His primordial spirit was cut into two, but he was also unable to resist the terrifying might of the broken sword beam and was directly erased in the air.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s body appeared on the ground, the broken sword in his hand. Not only was Ye Tian not happy from killing the black-robed youth, he was also extremely dangerous in his heart.


    At the same time Ye Tian retreated, a gigantic dark red sword appeared at the place where the black-robed youth had died, an astonishing baleful aura emerged from it. The baleful aura took the form of a substance and spread out with an incomparably powerful oppressive might, almost enveloping Ye Tian who had retreated to a distance several hundred meters away.


    And wherever the dark red infernal energy went, the massive dark red sword followed.


    The aura being emitted by the dark red greatsword was extremely suffocating. If this sword were to slash at Ye Tian, he would definitely be severely injured.


    "You want to run? Kill my clone! You''re dead!" The black clad youth looked coldly at the fleeing Ye Tian, his eyes filled with boundless killing intent.

 C980 A Great War with the Black Cloaked Man

    "Little Black, I didn''t expect that we would meet him again. Can you find a chance to kill him this time?" Ye Tian was sending a sound transmission to Ye Hei.


    Ye Hei had already felt everything from the black-clothed youth, and his heart was already filled with killing intent.


    "Don''t worry big brother. This time, I have already found out that he didn''t bring that terrifying combat weapon. We have a huge chance of killing him in one move." Ye Hei opened his mouth, causing Ye Tian''s heart to feel at ease.


    "That''s good. Don''t do anything yet. My strength has increased tremendously recently, so I''ll use this person to try it out." Ye Tian''s heart was instantly filled with an incomparably strong desire for battle.


    Just now, he had been able to severely injure the youth in black. This youth must have been at a lower level than the king level, and had yet to reach middle level king level. This way, he would have the qualifications to issue a challenge.


    The reason why he fled the moment the black-clothed youth appeared was mainly because he was afraid of the terrifying combat weapon on his opponent''s body. That was why he chose to flee at the first possible moment.


    At this moment, when the black clothed young man reappeared, although he was still wearing black clothes, his appearance had undergone an enormous change. Furthermore, his strength had also increased by quite a bit.


    Originally, his strength should have been at the perfection-stage of the lustrous Realm, but now, following his appearance, he became familiar with Ye Tian.


    This person''s strength instantly became the level of his half-step king.


    Moreover, this person was not just an ordinary half-step king. Rather, he was the more powerful kind, one that possessed the strength to fight a King.


    The youth in black had already changed his appearance to that of a middle-aged man.


    He was precisely the one who had controlled the halberd in his hands outside Yin-Yang Sect Mountain that day, and wanted to borrow the Emperor Armament to kill Li Feng.


    It was just that for some reason this Dao Protector had such a powerful doppelg?nger. After a goatee elder was killed, it was also a very powerful black-clothed youth.


    Even Ye Tian suspected that the middle aged man in front of him was only a clone.


    If this body in the half-step king realm was still only a clone, then his strength would simply be too terrifying.


    "Little Black, do you know if his current state is an avatar or an original body? "My divine ability is currently unable to detect him. Although his methods are inferior to mine, there are still similarities. For example, when he appeared, I was actually unable to detect whether he was real or fake. This is truly bizarre." Ye Tian still felt that it was not safe, so he asked Ye Hei.


    "Big brother, I have already felt it just now. His source energy is divided into three parts, and his soul is divided into three parts. This should be a special type of secret technique that divides his body into three parts to increase his chances of survival.


    I can sense that his Essence power is at the great completion stage, whereas his other two clones are a bit incomplete. Ye Hei immediately analyzed.


    "Good, this is great. Since he only has his avatar left, then that''s good. Don''t make a move yet, let me use it to hone my cultivation." Ye Tian warned, and stopped running, directly stopping.


    Ye Tian''s speed was too fast. Just now, he had actually opened up a very large distance from the middle-aged man, who was behind him.


    His astonishing speed made the middle-aged man behind him turn ashen.


    Seeing him stop, the middle-aged man immediately sneered.


    He actually dared to stop. He was simply courting death.


    "Ye Tian, we meet again. This time, you don''t have the protection of the Yin-Yang Sect, let''s see how you''re going to survive." When the middle aged man approached Ye Tian, without saying a word, he unleashed his Myriad Sword Domain.


    The Myriad Sword Domain instantly enveloped a radius of one Li, enveloping Ye Tian within.


    Feeling the terrifying might of the Myriad Sword Domain, Ye Tian''s heart moved, he immediately used his Nameless Concepts to contend against the Myriad Sword Domain.


    The Ten Thousand Swords Domain and the Nameless Concepts.


    The Myriad Sword Domain contained an incomparably sharp sword aura that intersected with each other. Its might was unimaginable. It was able to seal the void and was even higher than the Concept by a level.


    Domain was a skill that only lustrous Realm cultivators could use, and concept was only a technique used by Dao entry level cultivators.


    But at that moment, as Ye Tian unleashed his poetic perspective, he was actually able to faintly contend against the extremely powerful Myriad Sword Domain.


    Although the Nameless Concepts was clearly at a disadvantage, the Myriad Sword Domain was still unable to do anything to the Nameless Concepts, and only managed to compress it in the middle.


    Although Ye Tian''s Nameless Concepts looked weak, its power was not to be underestimated. At the very least, it could not even deal with the domain power of protector''s half-step king.


    "Such powerful strength. No wonder he could fight against the young master. But sometimes, living a long time is also a part of one''s strength." The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    The instant the cold light appeared in his eyes, the silver sword in his hand turned into a silver waterfall. As this silver waterfall slashed out, it turned into tens of thousands of sword shadows, enveloping towards Li Feng.


    The myriad of sword images contained an endless amount of sharp light and their might was simply terrifying. If ordinary half-step king were to be slashed by so many sword images, it was likely that it would immediately turn into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    "108,000 sword strikes!"


    Facing this kind of formation, Ye Tian did not dare to be careless, and immediately executed an attack that was somewhat similar to his opponent''s.


    Instantly, 108,000 golden sword images flew out from the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand.


    Pah pah pah pah pah pah ¡­


    Countless sword images clashed, causing the ground to be riddled with holes. The World Wall s in these ruins were penetrated, and crumbled once again.


    Pop


    Although they were both sword techniques at the same level, Ye Tian''s strength was not comparable to the middle aged man''s, so after only clashing for a bit, he was defeated.


    "Gold Tai Chi Circle."


    Seeing that it was only half a dozen or so sword silhouettes that had lost their strength and were still attacking, Ye Tian did not dare to hesitate and immediately used a secret technique called Gold Tai Chi Circle.


    He would not use his supernatural powers just because his energy supply was insufficient. That was because the amount of natural energy stored in his body was countless times greater than that of a normal person''s.


    As a result, when he unleashed the one hundred eighty thousand swords, he immediately used the Gold Tai Chi Circle.


    Boom


    Another violent collision occurred as countless silver sword images and the golden Gold Tai Chi Circle collided.


    Finally, the countless silver sword images disappeared, and the Gold Tai Chi Circle also disappeared.


    "Satisfying. Again, my strength has indeed increased quite a bit. Although I am not comparable to you, I am not without the strength to fight." This time, Ye Tian took the initiative and rushed forward.


    "Die!" The middle-aged man didn''t show any fear as he controlled his power to attack.

 C981 Dao Protector Unlocking

    Ye Tian''s entire body was enveloped by the black Nameless Concepts, in his hand was the Nine Yang Saint Spear s with golden light. The Battle Weapon he had taken from the Nine Yang Saint Child was being pushed to the limits, using the Nameless Transformation Art, and evolving the Nine Yang Saint Technique that was the most suitable for using the Nine Yang Saint Spear.


    Puff!


    When the golden spear thrust out, one spear was like nine golden suns, each round of the golden suns had an unfathomable might, and under Ye Tian''s control, it smashed towards the middle aged man with a savage might.


    The middle-aged man was enveloped by countless silver sword images, as if he was the reincarnation of a sword god. He could only hear him exhaling a "he".


    All the silver sword shadows turned into a huge silver sword.


    The moment the Silver Sword was formed, a silver light shot up to the sky, quickly shooting towards Ye Tian''s golden sun with an indescribable speed.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The Silver Sword''s power was too terrifying, it had actually pierced through all of the nine round golden suns that Ye Tian had released with a single strike, and the power of the Silver Sword was only slightly weaker. It did not stop at all, and directly pierced through Ye Tian''s body.


    This time, Ye Tian did not use any Divine Arts to block, and instead swung the Nine Yang Saint Spear in his hands out with his own powerful physical body.


    With a loud bang, the air collapsed where the Nine Yang Saint Spear and the Silver Sword had clashed, and the aura of destruction spread everywhere.


    This time, Ye Tian was purposely testing out the extent of his fleshly body''s strength.


    Sure enough, the strength of his fleshly body did not disappoint him, and actually blocked the Silver Sword''s might.


    He had even sent the Silver Sword flying. After the Silver Sword flew into the air, it turned into a silver sword the size of a human and appeared in the palm of the middle-aged man''s hand with a wave of his hand.


    "What a terrifying fleshly body strength. You''ve completely reached such a level. I''m afraid even the strength of the young master''s physical body is not comparable to yours."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth in shock.


    He had long known that the power of Ye Tian''s fleshly body was extremely terrifying, but he had never imagined that it would be terrifying to such an extent.


    "Cut the crap, I will definitely kill you today." Ye Tian''s heart was already filled with killing intent towards the that was trying to kill him outside of Yin-Yang Sect. Now that they had met, it was the right time to settle the score.


    Ye Tian first received the feedback energy from the broken sword which devoured the Sha Huang Race''s mines, causing his Sea of the Dantian to soar from ninety-two to ninety-four times. Other than the vastness of his powers, his power did not increase, but the strength of his body actually went from the Fourth Heavenly Layer of the King Realm to the Fifth Heavenly Layer.


    When he used Nine Yang Saint Spear to knock away the middle-aged man''s Silver Sword, he had only used a little bit of his power, and had already displayed a very terrifying power.


    The strength of his body had already reached the point where he could destroy tens of thousands of techniques with a single strike.


    However, right now, he was a moving and nimble Ruler Armament of the fifth heaven. Not only was he astonishingly tough, he was also equipped with an incomparably terrifying power.


    All this time, Ye Tian''s opponents were all extremely terrifying in terms of physical body, and were almost comparable to him. However, even though this middle-aged man''s realm was higher than his, his physical body had always been at the First Sky of the King''s Realm.


    Even if he combined his mana with his physical body, it would only be able to threaten cultivators that had a physical body at the Second Sky of the King''s Realm.


    However, Ye Tian''s physical body had already reached the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm, so the middle-aged man could not make a move.


    However, his Fa Li was very strong, and he was able to do anything to Ye Tian.


    Sometimes, magic power was even more terrifying than physical strength.


    For example, when one''s physical body was unable to display its might.


    "Hmph. Your physical body is strong and even I don''t dare to rashly go near it. However, your realm is too low and your mana cannot be compared to mine. This time, I''ll use mana to kill you."


    As the middle-aged man spoke, he pushed the Myriad Sword Domain to its limits, causing Ye Tian''s speed to immediately decrease. Even though he had pushed the Nameless Concepts to its limits, his speed had still been restricted.


    Now that Ye Tian''s speed had been restricted and he was unable to catch up with the middle-aged man''s body, he could only become a meat target.


    "Come on, let''s see what you can do to me. "The gap between your mana and my physical body is too big. Even if you can limit my speed, I can''t do anything about it. Even if I stood still and let you fight me, you wouldn''t have a chance to defeat me." Ye Tian did not resist anymore, and just stood there brazenly, allowing the opponent to use their own methods to attack.


    The strength of his fleshly body was so strong that he wasn''t afraid of the opponent''s attacks at all.


    Even if his opponent combined his Fa Li and his fleshly body''s power, as well as using a powerful sacred art, he would at most be able to pose a threat to a Second Sky of Ruler''s cultivators. However, to a monster like Ye Tian with an incomparably terrifying fleshly body, it was completely useless.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Ye Tian allowed his opponent to attack freely, but even Ye Tian was not able to harm the middle aged man even if he used all of his skills.


    He had contacted and attacked Ye Tian many times, but in the end, he gave up. He knew that he was unable to cause any harm to Ye Tian.


    "Good, good, good. I can''t do anything with your body, but do you think I can only do this as the young lord''s Dao Protector?" If that''s the case, then what kind of dao protector am I? I''ll let you experience my true strength. "


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, a buzzing sound came from his body.


    Soon after, his cultivation level strangely reached the realm of a king, and his combat strength also increased by leaps and bounds.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    At the same time, several other sounds came from his body.


    Every time the buzzing was heard, the middle-aged man''s cultivation level would increase.


    Second Sky of King''s Realm!


    The King''s Realm, Third Sky!


    Fourth Sky of the King''s Realm!


    It was still going on. The buzzing sound of the body exploding was still going on.


    It was only when his aura reached the terrifying level of the 5th Heavenly Layer that it stopped.


    At this moment, the middle aged man''s cultivation had already reached the terrifying level of the 5th Heavenly Layer of a King''s Realm, the countless silver sword images revolving around him had become many times more solid, as if they were real, and his Myriad Sword Domain''s might had reached an unimaginable level. In just a moment, it had destroyed the Nameless Concepts that protected Ye Tian.


    At the same time, a shocking killing intent burst out from the middle-aged man''s body. The killing intent formed sword intent that surrounded him in all four directions, countless longswords covering an area of three miles. Everything within his Myriad Sword Domain was sliced by the longsword, leaving nothing behind.


    The place where Ye Tian stood, was still in perfect condition below him. It was obvious that the middle-aged man had done this intentionally.


    "So ¡­ You have always sealed your strength. "


    Seeing how powerful the other party had become, Ye Tian''s heart momentarily felt heavy.

 C982 to kill the protector.

    At the moment, Ye Tian''s expression was incomparably solemn, as he stood several hundred meters away and faced off against the middle-aged man.


    He could faintly sense that this middle-aged man had an aura that caused his heart to palpitate. At this moment, he finally understood why his heart was throbbing.


    So it turned out that this middle-aged man had sealed his strength all along. He was actually an expert of the 5th Heavenly Layer.


    Just now, Ye Tian was a little curious. As someone who could fight with him, the strength of the protector, Fu Tian, was actually so low.


    Now that he had truly erupted with power that belonged to him, Ye Tian naturally felt relieved in his heart.


    However, Ye Tian was still unable to contend against the terrifying power of the King''s Fifth Heavenly Layer, even with the King''s Fifth Heavenly Layer''s flesh and blood, he was unable to do so. After all, when the opponent''s flesh and mana were combined together, they were both incomparably terrifying, and simply not something a body of a King''s Fifth Heavenly Layer cultivator could contend against.


    But, Ye Tian did not immediately admit defeat, nor did he let Ye Hei take action immediately.


    He wanted to confront this man, a expert of the 5th Heavenly Layer.


    If he did not even have the courage to fight, then he was not worthy to be called Ye Tian.


    "Kill!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Tian exploded his essence, energy and divine to their absolute limits.


    The Nine Yang Saint Spear in her hands released an incomparably bright golden light, and rushed towards the middle-aged man.


    "Since you are looking to die, I''ll grant you your wish to eliminate our great enemy for the young lord." The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with killing intent as he slashed out with his silver sword.


    An enormous silver sword beam immediately took shape in the void, as if it could break through everything.


    The moment the silver sword aura appeared, Ye Tian could feel that his heart was suffocating.


    Furthermore, the aftermath of that silver sword light was actually caused the Nine Yang Saint Spear he was using to begin disintegrating the strongest state of the Nine Suns Unity. It was hard to imagine what kind of terrifying power was contained within that silver sword light.


    "Not good, this attack is too terrifying ¡­"


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate to use one of his most powerful methods. His entire body transformed into a dragon-shaped curve, and this dragon-shaped curve flew out of the golden primal chaos.


    Furthermore, in this moment, in the face of such an abnormal and powerful danger, Ye Tian did not hesitate to unleash the Military Control Technique, causing his fighting strength to reach its maximum.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian''s Fa Li was still too low. Even though there was some effect on the Silver Sword''s sword ray, the effect was truly minuscule, and wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    The silver sword beam was still slashing towards Ye Tian with an incomparably terrifying sharpness.


    Ye Tian had now morphed into the shape of a dragon. The might of this move was extremely amazing, even though it contained the power of his fleshly body and magic, it still made him feel a huge sense of danger. He knew that just with these methods alone, he was still unable to resist this terrifying sword.


    "Ancient Demonic God Coffin Image!"


    Ye Tian bellowed in his heart, when the thousand gold was drawn out, he once again activated the Ancient Demonic God Coffin image, bringing the power that he was able to achieve to its true peak.


    This was truly his full strength. If he was unable to block this terrifying sword beam even with a single blow, then Ye Tian could only let Ye Hei make his move.


    After all, this was already his full strength. If he was still unable to do anything to his opponent, then there was really no need for him to persevere any longer.


    Finally, a black ancient coffin with a golden dragon-shaped curve met with the enormous silver sword ray.


    "Chi!"


    The black coffin instantly crumbled, but the Silver Sword''s might was still extremely terrifying.


    With a * Cang * sound, the dragon-shaped curve that Ye Tian had transformed into carried an unparalleled sharpness as it slashed at the silver sword beam.


    "Little Black, make your move." Ye Tian knew that if Xiao Hei still did not make a move, he would definitely be killed once. That way, it would cause quite a bit of loss to his power source, so he decisively let Ye Hei make his move at this moment.


    Ye Hei had long since been prepared to act. At this moment, he exploded with a powerful force, unleashing his terrifying power of a semi-sage expert.


    Swish!


    A black broken sword flew out from Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian, and the moment the broken sword appeared, with an incomparably domineering aura, rudely cut the silver sword beam in half from the middle.


    Bang!


    Wherever the broken sword went, a black light filled the air. That silver sword light exploded, unable to shatter even a little bit of the blade''s edge.


    The broken sword''s speed was too fast, so fast that even the middle-aged man did not have enough time to react. The broken sword was too fast, so the middle-aged man did not even have enough time to react.


    It was very obvious that he had sensed a fatal danger from the broken sword, so he did not dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness.


    The middle aged man never thought that this ordinary looking broken sword would actually be so special. He had seen Ye Tian use it before, but at that time, the broken sword did not have any kind of power, it was just that it was shockingly sturdy.


    But now, all of this seemed different.


    This ordinary-looking broken sword actually erupted with a light that was fatal to him, enough to instantly kill him.


    After a while, he realized that he had no other way out.


    Pfft!


    The power of the broken sword was unimaginable. It brought with it a black sword light that broke through all obstructions. The domain of the broken sword destroyed the middle-aged man''s ten thousand sword domain and destroyed his protective divine ability of the ten thousand swords.


    The broken sword did not immediately kill him, nor did it immediately end his life. Instead, just when he thought that he could escape, a terrifying devouring force erupted, devouring both his body and his primordial spirit that was trying to escape.


    Swish!


    Everything disappeared, the broken sword became a simple and plain broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand.


    When the broken sword reached Ye Tian''s hands, a vast and pure energy of heaven and earth burrowed into his body, expanding his Sea of the Dantian.


    Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian was still ninety-four times what it was after absorbing the natural energy of a expert of the fifth level of the King''s Realm, but it was already ninety-four times that of the Great Perfection Stage.


    To break through his Sea of the Dantian to ninety-five times, he would need to at least kill such a powerful great monk.


    "The energy that I need for my Sea of the Dantian is too terrifying. I really don''t know how much energy of heaven and earth I''ll need when I reach a hundred times ¡­"


    Ye Tian sighed with emotion. His heart was a little complicated, but within it, there was determination.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, the broken sword flew out on its own. It released a terrifying sword light that was even more resplendent than the previous one. It headed straight for the blood-red spear that had just appeared.

 C983 died on the spot

    The blood spear had originally been hiding in mid air, preparing to attack Ye Tian at the most crucial moment. However, just as it was approaching Ye Tian after concealing itself and about to attack, it was discovered by Ye Hei''s incomparably powerful senses.


    Hence, Ye Hei had used his original body to control the broken sword and stabbed towards that space.


    However, there was only a single broken sword. Although the broken sword had cut down countless of the blood-colored lances with a single slash, there were still quite a few of the terrifying blood-colored lances that were shooting towards Ye Tian.


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that the blood colored lance actually contained quite a few auras of karma. This blood colored lance was clearly only emitting the might of semi-sage level, yet it possessed such a terrifying strength.


    Within the blood colored lance, there was a wild and violent aura.


    It was very obvious that this was a forbidden weapon, a forbidden weapon of semi-sage level.


    Forbidden weapons of this level were incomparably precious, and when they exploded, they were able to unleash an attack comparable to a Saint''s.


    At this moment, the mysterious existence that had been hiding in the void all this time actually didn''t hesitate to use such a half Saint artifact to deal with Ye Tian, just for the sake of killing him.


    "Damn it, this is a half-jihad soldier. Luckily, I also have a half-jihad soldier. Otherwise, I would really be in danger this time."


    Ye Tian''s heart shivered, he couldn''t figure out who attacked him at the moment, and it looked like they had been hiding for a long time. They thought they had grasped the best opportunity, and wanted to give him a fatal blow.


    The tsar''s war flag!


    Ye Tian faced the blood red lance that penetrated through him with the power of karma. At the same time as he felt a great crisis in his heart, he activated the power of the SemiHoly Soldier Tsar Battle Flag he got from the Sha Huang Race to the maximum extent.


    Crash! *


    The czar waved its flag, turning into a czar covered with long, sharp yellow thorns, and charged towards the three phantom blood spears.


    This was the half holy spirit soldier that the Sha Huang Race gave to Ye Tian, but Ye Tian''s cultivation was still shallow, and the amount of power he could gather was limited.


    But at the moment, Ye Tian was already in a crisis, so he could only do whatever he wanted.


    Puff puff puff!


    The three blood-colored lances carried an unparalleled might as they easily pierced through the mighty and awe-inspiring Tsar. The blood-colored aura destroyed the Tsar''s mutilated body.


    The remaining terrifying might did not diminish as it directly pierced towards Ye Tian, locking him firmly in place.


    This was a terrifying attack that contained the power of karma. It was enough to take away the life of any king level expert.


    Bringing along the offensive of a Holy Son means that within this attack, there is an unstoppable power of karma.


    The power of karma was enough to render all creatures below the Saint realm dead without a chance of survival. It did not matter if you had a secret resurrection skill or a rebirth technique.


    He was going to be obliterated by the power of karma.


    The power of Karma was able to track the power of Essence, and kill it with a single blow.


    This time, the mysterious person hidden in the dark was clearly well-prepared. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to do this.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The three blood red lances were weakened a little by the power of the Tsar''s war flag, the remaining power attacking Ye Tian''s body.


    Even if Ye Tian used all of his skills, he would still be unable to resist. The terrifying blood red spear pierced through his head, stomach and lower body.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tian''s body was completely penetrated, and immediately exploded in midair.


    "Big brother ¡­" "No ¡­."


    At this moment, Ye Hei suddenly unleashed his powers and swung his sword. The might of his blood red battle lance was immediately repelled by the explosion and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    As for the mysterious person, his record had disappeared into the void, disappearing without a trace.


    Ye Hei came to the place where Ye Tian had exploded. He was incomparably grieved in his heart, but after sensing it for a bit, he was unable to sense Ye Tian''s aura.


    This caused the anger in his heart to reach its peak.


    Ever since his spirit sense had been developed, the first person he had known was Ye Tian. They had fought side by side multiple times, and even recognized Ye Tian as his big brother, his only family in this world.


    From an ignorant kid, he had gradually obtained the memories and inheritance of the broken sword, and became stronger and stronger. All of these things were inseparable from Ye Tian, and as a result, he felt that there was an inseparable connection between him and Ye Tian.


    Also, he was an intelligent life form born from the army, hence he was extremely loyal to his original master.


    Although he and Ye Tian were no longer master and soldier, their brotherly relationship did not lose anything compared to that relationship. Instead, it had gained intelligence.


    "Big brother, no, you won''t die! Even the Heaven''s Path forbidden heavenly tribulation can''t kill you! How could you be killed by such a small forbidden weapon? "No, you won''t die."


    Ye Hei''s heart was incomparably sorrowful. At this moment, he felt that the world was completely dark. There was no meaning in living at all.


    He seemed to have lost his direction and was in a state of confusion.


    "Forbidden weapons can sometimes be incredible, but this person is actually able to appear from thin air. Although this isn''t flying, it''s still hard to imagine ¡­ No, that''s not right. Even semi-sage level''s forbidden weapon can''t fly, he ¡­ He must have an incredible combat weapon on him, that must be it. Otherwise, how could he tear open space and sneak attack Big Bro? "


    In his grief, Ye Hei thought of a terrifying fact.


    Just as he thought of this, another streak of blood-red light appeared in the sky once again, and struck down towards Ye Hei''s Primordial Spirit Body.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, an abnormally cold voice came from the void. Then, a blood-red colored battle weapon, which could not be seen clearly and carried an unimaginable might, was swung towards Ye Hei''s Primordial Spirit Body.


    Although Ye Hei''s sensing power was extremely terrifying, he still had a lot of power. As long as a cultivator with an extremely powerful battle weapon was deliberately concealing his aura, he would not be able to sense it.


    This was the situation he was in right now. By the time he sensed danger approaching, there was no time to dodge.


    "This is bad..."


    Ye Hei only had enough time to use an incomparably mysterious secret technique to escape a strand of Primordial Spirit Power into his Broken Sword Space. Immediately after, most of the remaining Primordial Spirit Power were exterminated by the blood-colored light weapon.


    Clang!


    Ye Hei''s primordial spirit was exterminated. The broken sword, overflowing with black light, immediately lost its luster and fell to the ground, producing a slight sound of collision with the ground.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, so what if I am a supreme reincarnation? "As the saying goes, ''The wind will destroy a tree and the forest. If you dare to kill my clan''s heaven''s pride expert, you deserve to die''." The mysterious person appeared from the void, his entire body shrouded in endless bloody light. Even with the Heaven''s Eyes, it was impossible to see his appearance.


    "This broken sword is pretty good, but it actually gave birth to true life consciousness. It''s simply too hard to imagine." Could it be that this is an inconceivable Battle Weapon that surpasses the Supreme Battle Soldier? "


    The mysterious man was overjoyed. With a deep sense of excitement, he reached out to grab the broken sword.

 C984 Red Diremonster

    As the terrifying power of the self-detonation of the blood-colored battle lance spread out, no one dared to approach it. The entire area seemed to be extremely quiet.


    At this moment, within a radius of ten miles in this area, there was only the existence of the mysterious person.


    His hand moved towards the broken sword that was quietly lying on the ground and lightly guided it.


    Swish!


    Immediately, the broken sword flew towards his palm.


    Just as he held the broken sword in his hand, the mysterious person actually let out a mournful and terrified cry. With a backhand, he threw the broken sword out.


    In that instant, thirty percent of the vast energy within his body was instantly devoured.


    This 30% was no small amount for him.


    But now, it had been devoured in a split-second. This scene caused everyone to feel inexplicable shock in their hearts.


    "Dammit, why is this broken sword so terrifying?" It can actually absorb my power by itself. Furthermore, I immediately threw it away. If I did not, wouldn''t I have been sucked dry by it? "


    The mysterious man looked at the broken sword with fear still lingering in his heart. For a moment, his eyes were filled with uncertainty; he did not dare to touch the broken sword again.


    "Why don''t you try using my clan''s Precious Battle Soldiers ¡­"


    Thinking of this, the mysterious man brought the blood-shrouded Battle Soldier, whose shape could not be seen, closer to the broken sword.


    Swoosh!


    Who would have thought that the blood-colored soldier in his hand would actually tremble the moment it got close to the broken sword and quickly flew out. During this period of time, even the mysterious person was unable to control the blood-colored soldier and allowed it to escape.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    He himself was fine, but the blood-red weapon in his hand was a Precious Battle Soldiers of his clan, how could he be afraid of this broken sword to such an extent?


    The mysterious man felt great fear and did not dare to try to obtain the broken sword again.


    "This broken sword is fine for those with weak cultivations, but for those with sage realm cultivation, it is a terrifying existence ¡­" "It seems like I can''t bring this back, or else something big might happen ¡­"


    The mysterious person muttered to himself. He once again sized up this seemingly unadorned and ordinary broken sword. He no longer dared to rashly try to touch it.


    He stayed where he was for a while, before summoning his blood-colored battle weapon and disappearing into thin air.


    After the mysterious person left, there was no more sound coming from this place. Aside from the ground, there was only a broken sword lying there silently.


    Time flowed by, and soon it was night in this West Lingshan Desert.


    Daytime alternated, and the place turned from scorching hot to abnormally cold.


    The cold here was something that even a middle stage lustrous Realm cultivator would find hard to endure for long.


    Naturally, there weren''t many people who could make it here.


    When night fell and the sky turned dark, about one hundred and fifty meters away from the broken sword, there was a strange movement in the air. A figure with an abnormally weak aura appeared.


    This person was a young man clad in black. His complexion was as pale as paper, as if he had just caught a serious illness.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    The young man coughed dryly as pieces of broken internal organs flew out from his mouth along with blood.


    After spitting out the black blood, his complexion turned slightly better.


    The young man was in a very poor state. His aura was weak to the point where he was almost unconscious. He did not sit down and recover from his injuries. Instead, he crawled towards the broken sword that was 150 feet away with great difficulty.


    "This time, I''ve suffered such injuries. If I hadn''t used this strange wooden box to block the attack at the most critical moment, I might not even have had a chance to survive. I''m still too weak, facing an attack that contains the power of karma ¡­" "It''s more difficult than surviving..."


    Ye Tian''s hands crawled on the ground as he struggled to move his body. He was in so much pain that he felt like his entire body was covered in blood.


    In his current state, only death awaited him when he met an enemy.


    This was because those who were able to reach here were all at least in the middle stage of the lustrous Realm.


    He needed to first get closer to the broken sword and enter the Broken Sword Space so that he could have a chance at survival.


    Although he had been lucky enough to survive thanks to the assistance of the mysterious rotting wooden box, his body was incredibly weak. His Essence power was less than 10, reaching a new, illusory level.


    If not for the fact that his physical strength had already reached the Fifth Heavenly Layer and his physique was exceptionally strong, he probably wouldn''t even be able to move in this state.


    Finally, when he sensed the surrounding living beings approaching, he arrived beside the broken sword, and when he saw the broken sword, Ye Tian finally let out a sigh of relief.


    With the last of his strength, he drew himself back into the broken sword.


    After entering the broken sword, he could no longer hold on and directly fainted within the Broken Sword Space.


    He had no way to know what was happening in the outside world.


    At this moment, the rotten wood box on Ye Tian''s head did not follow him into the Broken Sword Space. Instead, it lied down beside the broken sword, closely next to it.


    The strange thing was that this wooden box could not be absorbed by the broken sword, and was in a special balance.


    It was difficult to imagine just how heaven defying this rotten wood box was to be able to do this.


    However, it was impossible for Ye Tian to know about these strange situations now, and Ye Hei only barely managed to escape with a thought, as he fell into a deep slumber.


    Sou sou sou!


    Not far away, a half-step king ranked major power approached from afar, arriving beside the broken sword and wooden box.


    "Eh? Why are these two items here? It seems like a terrifying battle has taken place here ¡­"


    It was a beautiful woman wearing red clothes. She had a charming appearance and a faint seductive aura.


    No, it was more accurate to say that she was emitting a demonic aura. That was not just a seductive aura, but a true demonic aura.


    This woman was actually a greater demon cultivator. At this moment, she had encountered the broken sword and the rotten wood box. She discovered that the broken sword and the rotten wood box were both ordinary and ordinary.


    But the strange thing was, he could clearly feel that these two objects did not have an owner, but they could not be absorbed into his dantian and storage bag, and their hardness was so great that not even his Battle Weapon could leave a single mark on them.


    "What a hard item, what a strange item. I''ll first bring it to my body and have a look at it before deciding ¡­"


    Carrying the broken sword and rotten wood case on his body, the red-clothed demon was pleasantly surprised. Without much thought, he headed towards the depths of West Lingshan Desert.


    The red-clothed Great Demon''s journey was extremely smooth. Even though he had released a bit of his powerful cultivation, not many people dared to approach him.


    Now, with her strength in half-step king, she could naturally do whatever she wanted here.


    However, she was still very careful, because the change that had occurred in West Lingshan Desert this time around had already alarmed many of the extremely terrifying old undyings. Those old undyings, in the environment where the Heavenly Dao had suppressed them, had mostly reached the King Realm.


    When she encountered such an existence, the red-clothed demon was actually still very weak. At the very least, she did not dare to rashly offend him.


    "This time, if we meet the Young Lord, let him see what''s so special about these two items. The Young Lord has unparalleled talent, and his cultivation technique is a supreme secret technique of the Demonic Clan. He should be able to see what''s so special about them." The red-clothed Great Demon muttered to himself as he thought of a Qing Nianzhizun who was known as Demon Prince.

 C985 Im in big trouble

    As the red-clothed greater demon advanced towards the West Lingshan Desert, Ye Tian felt waves of strong chill coming from his Broken Sword Space.


    This sort of coldness was incomparably shocking.


    From the sixth stage of the lustrous Realm, he had reached the seventh, eighth, and even ninth stages.


    When the frost concept reached the ninth heaven of the lustrous Realm, the red-clothed Great Demon finally stopped and began moving horizontally in this region.


    In this kind of intense chill, Ye Tian''s heavily injured body did not get any worse, and gradually showed signs of recovery.


    When he encountered the strong chilliness, he was actually able to absorb the power of the chilliness, and turned into waves of pure cool air. After these auras appeared, they did not flow into Xiao Yue''s sleeping origin soul, nor did they flow into Xia Yuhe''s body which had already lost its consciousness and memories. Instead, they flowed toward Ye Tian''s heavily injured body.


    Ye Tian had no idea that his goddess'' tears could undergo such an astonishing change when they encountered the frost aura. He was actually able to turn the frost energy into his own, and also give his a cool energy feedback.


    With the help of the refreshing energy that the goddess''s tears had brought back, Ye Tian''s severely injured body was being nourished as his primordial spirit and flesh were slowly recovering at an extremely joyful rate.


    However, the recovery speed was very slow. It would probably take a very long time for his heavily injured body to recover completely.


    However, if it was only to restore his willpower, then it would be much faster.


    An unknown amount of time passed by as the red-clothed Great Demon continued to advance in West Lingshan Desert with a cold aura that had reached the ninth heaven of the lustrous Realm. In the end, she arrived in front of the extraordinary youth who was just looking at her one on one.


    This pair of young men were exceedingly valiant, yet their eyes were filled with an unfathomable profoundness, as though there were countless constellations hidden within them. There was a dangerous aura hidden within his body, as though a terrifying demonic dragon was lurking within.


    The girl beside him was young and beautiful. Her elegant and beautiful attire accentuated her peerless appearance and made her look even more attractive.


    The two of them were the Holy Son and Holy Maiden of the Demon Imperial Hall.


    "This old servant greets the Holy Maiden." The red-clothed demon''s cultivation was exceedingly profound. Seeing the two young men and women whose cultivation were clearly lower than hers, she actually paid her respects.


    When she bowed, her eyes were filled with subservience, devoid of any other emotions.


    "Hong Niang, no need to bother yourself with that. Did you bring the things you prepared?" Demon Princess asked.


    "Reporting to the Holy Maiden, this old servant has followed the arrangements of the Demon God Hall and brought the things you need." The self-proclaimed old servant, Hong Niang, said respectfully.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then let''s go deeper into the West Lingshan Desert." Demon Prince''s eyes lit up as he said.


    Swish!


    The red-clothed Great Demon summoned a dark red sword from his storage bag. On the sword, there was an incomparably tyrannical aura. The aura was strong, actually surpassing the Saint-rank.


    As for what level he had reached, no one knew.


    When the sword appeared, Demon Prince waved his hand and kept it.


    Seeing that the Demon Prince and Demon Princess were about to set off, the red-clothed Great Demon hurriedly spoke up.


    "Holy Maiden, please wait for a moment. This old servant has seen these two items on the road. I would like to invite you to take a look at what''s so special about them." The red-clothed Great Demon said, "The hardness of these two items is extremely astonishing. Even if this old servant used all his strength to attack, he would not be able to leave a single mark on them. Furthermore, these two items are ownerless, but the strange thing is that it''s impossible to recognize their owner, nor can they be stored in a storage location like the Dantian or the storage bag."


    Hearing the red-clothed greater demon''s words, Demon Prince and Demon Princess were moved. When they saw the broken sword, their faces immediately lit up.


    They naturally recognized the owner of this broken sword.


    When they saw the broken sword, two words, Ye Tian, surfaced in their hearts.


    "Brother Ye''s broken sword..."


    The two of them spoke at almost the same time as their hearts trembled.


    "The Holy Maiden is referring to that Ye Tian?" The red-clothed demon asked.


    "That''s right, that''s him. Where did you get these two items?" Demon Princess asked quickly.


    Demon Prince was also interested.


    They had all heard the news of Ye Tian''s reappearance not long ago, and at that time, they still found it hard to believe. However, when they saw this broken sword, they could be considered to have completely believed it.


    Ye Tian had truly survived once again, and those astonishing achievements were all real.


    "This old servant found it in the West Lingshan Desert. The rotten wood box and the broken sword were lying quietly on the ground, as if they had just experienced a great battle. The old servant looked at it strangely, and decided to bring it back for the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden to see if they could see what''s so special about them." The red-clothed demon answered truthfully.


    "An astonishing battle? "How astonishing?" Demon Princess''s face revealed astonishment.


    "This old servant sensed it from there ¡­" It seems to have the aura of a Saint, which is an aura left behind by Saint Force that hasn''t completely disappeared yet. " Only now did the red-clothed demon realize how terrifying that battlefield was.


    Yes, at that time, he had indeed felt an extremely terrifying aura. No, it wasn''t right. It was several strands ¡­


    In that case, was that a battlefield where several semi-sage experts of at least the level of a semi-sage expert?


    When he thought of this, the red-clothed demon had a look of lingering fear.


    Initially, she didn''t think much of it. But now, she knew that things weren''t as simple as they seemed.


    "You actually brought these two items with you. Although I don''t know what''s so special about them, but ¡­" It''s definitely not going to be a good thing. Quickly put them down, and we''ll leave this place as soon as possible. " After hearing the red-clothed demon''s words, Demon Prince''s expression immediately turned incomparably solemn.


    Since the battle had the aura of a Saint, then the victor must have discovered the magic of the two items and would not leave them behind.


    At that moment, he had the urge to slap the red-clothed great demon to death. Did she not know that the two items could safely exist there? Wasn''t it a secret tacit consent of a terrifying existence?


    Now that she had taken these two items away, did she not think that there was a secret existence that could always follow behind her?


    They might have gotten into some big trouble.


    The red-clothed demon was somewhat confused, but he was prepared to abandon the wooden box and the broken sword.


    However, the strange thing was that she was unable to throw away the broken sword and rotten wood box. These two items seemed to have taken root inside her body, making it impossible for her to throw them away.


    Actually, this was all because of the rotten wood box secretly controlling everything.


    Back then, when the rotten wood box had stuck onto Ye Tian, even if Ye Tian had cut off the hair that had stuck onto the rotten wood box, it would have been impossible to remove it. Now, it was simply impossible for the red-clothed great demon to throw it away.


    "Looks like the trouble is right in front of me. It is impossible for me to escape!" When the Demon Prince saw the red-clothed demon''s state, he sighed to himself and knew that it was now possible for him to hide.


    "Have you never thought that there is a terrifying expert hiding behind them? You''ve really tricked us this time! " Demon Princess could not help but berate the red-clothed Great Demon.


    Only now did the red-clothed demon realize how foolish his actions were. Immediately, his face was filled with fear and self-blame.

 C986 Could he hide?

    "Holy maiden, this old servant will not implicate you. Since I can''t get rid of you, then ¡­"


    Pfft!


    With a strange sound, the red-clothed Great Demon actually wielded a sword and cut off his right hand. The small wooden box on her right hand earlier was stuck to the broken sword in her normal state, so in order to not burden Demon Prince and Demon Princess, she had actually cut off her right hand.


    "You ¡­ "Forget it, next time pay more attention. It''s not yours, it''s best not to touch it."


    "Since they are no longer here, let''s go."


    Demon Princess and Demon Prince were shocked at first, but soon shook their heads as they prepared to set off on their journey.


    "Hua!"


    The red-clothed demon was a rebirth of flesh and blood. It had previously lost its right arm, but now, as the blood and flesh wiggled strangely, it grew another right arm, but it wasn''t that easy for her to grow a new right arm either. It made her face pale.


    The severed right arm had grown back into its original form. The red-clothed demon finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    She swore that she would never pick up anything again. This time, the pain of her arm being cut off was not ordinary. The pain was so deep that it was hard for her to forget.


    However, no matter what, he was finally able to get rid of these two annoying items.


    But suddenly, when her arm was reborn and she recovered, her eyes were filled with terror.


    "No ¡­" How, how is this possible? "I clearly ¡­"


    The red-clothed demon was panic-stricken as he stared at his right hand in horror. She stood rooted to the spot and was momentarily stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Demon Prince and Demon Princess had already walked a distance away from each other when they suddenly heard the red-clothed Great Demon''s scream. They immediately turned around to look, and their eyes immediately went straight to the point.


    "Hong Niang, didn''t you say you were going to throw them away?" Demon Princess saw the broken sword once again appearing in the hands of the red-clothed greater demon, and the rotting wooden box that had turned into the size of a baby''s fist was stuck onto the broken sword.


    With a single glance, it was as though the red-clothed demon had once again grasped the broken sword in his hand.


    "No, she didn''t pick it up. This time ¡­ It was them who appeared in her hands ¡­ "


    Demon Prince wanted to say something but hesitated. He knew that they had met with big trouble this time, and his face immediately darkened.


    He realized that this matter was not as simple as they seemed.


    "What?" It... They appear in her own hands? " Demon Princess looked at the red-clothed Great Demon in disbelief, a sinister light flickering in his eyes.


    "Holy Son and Holy Maiden, this old servant really did not touch them. This old servant is willing to use the facts to show you." Before the red-clothed demon could wait for Demon Prince to stop him, his eyes revealed a shocking sense of decisiveness.


    Pfft!


    The sound of a sword slicing through flesh rang out again as her right arm was cut off.


    After the red-clothed great demon lost her arm, her face paled once again. Even her aura had weakened significantly. She had once again expended some of her source energy.


    The flesh on her severed arm began to wiggle once more. Not long after, it grew back into a perfectly fine arm.


    The price of rebirth was that she had exhausted nearly twenty percent of her origin power, and her strength had dropped from the original level of half-step king to the peak of the lustrous Realm.


    From this, it could be seen just how persistent she had become in order to express her sincerity towards the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden.


    As her severed arm returned to its original state for the second time, the broken sword and wooden box strangely disappeared from the ground under the astonished gazes of the trio. When they reappeared, they were in the palm of the red-clothed demon.


    It still appeared in her palm, still in the same position as before.


    This incomparably strange scene caused the pupils of the three people to constrict. Shock and fear inexplicably appeared within their hearts.


    When the wooden box and the broken sword had disappeared, they hadn''t felt anything at all. It was as if they hadn''t been on the ground in the first place.


    When the broken sword and wooden box appeared in the red-clothed demon''s right palm once again, it was as though they had always been there and had never moved.


    He could not get rid of it. Looking at his arm, it would still appear strangely, appearing out of nowhere. There was not even the slightest fluctuation.


    "How... How is this possible? "This..." Demon Princess''s small mouth formed an ''o'' shape, as deep fear flashed across his eyes.


    "Even in my eyes, I have never heard of such a strange thing. Could it be ¡­" This broken sword was one thing, but it had existed in the Broken Sword Kingdom all those years ago, and no one could take it away. Only Brother Ye could control it, and this rotten wood box ¡­. "To think that it would be so strange as well ¡­" Demon Prince was inexplicably shocked.


    The three of them had extraordinary experience. They were all important figures in the legacy of the demon shrine, but they had never seen or heard of anything as bizarre as this.


    "It''s this rotting wooden box! It must be there!" After hearing Demon Prince''s words, Demon Princess thought about how Ye Tian had controlled the broken sword and came to this conclusion.


    The Demon Prince also nodded his head, expressing his agreement with this point of view.


    "Looks like we''ve been targeted!" Demon Prince sighed lightly. The unknown was the scariest.


    "The Holy Son means to say that the mysterious expert we fought against Brother Ye ¡­"


    Demon Princess did not say the word ''stared'', as if those two words contained a strange, devilish existence.


    "Yes, I suspect you do." Demon Prince understood.


    The red-clothed great demon sighed in his heart when he saw the great change in the expressions of the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden. He felt that she might be unable to escape her doom.


    This old servant will stay far away from the Holy Maiden right now, so as to not cause trouble for the Holy Maiden. This old servant''s life is not important, but the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden are the future places of our Demon God Hall, so nothing can happen to them. "


    Swoosh


    As soon as she finished speaking, the red-clothed Great Demon rushed into the distance without waiting for Demon Prince to speak with Demon Princess. She was heading deeper into the West Lingshan Desert, but her direction was different from that of the Demon Prince and Demon Princess.


    Demon Prince and Demon Princess watched as the red-clothed demon left. They did not say a word, but their hearts were filled with incomparable complex emotions.


    At that moment, they did not relax because of the red-clothed demon''s departure.


    This was because they did not believe that the red-clothed demon would leave.


    The person who had been hiding in the darkness might have arrived a long time ago, and everything that had happened just now was now in his eyes. They knew far too much, and knew about the secret of the rotting wooden box.


    The red-clothed demon had charged out a distance of several hundred meters when a blood-red pillar suddenly descended from the sky, blocking her path. As for the red-clothed demon, it was enveloped in a bloody glow.

 C987 The Great Horror in the Deep West Spirit Mountain

    The red-clothed demon was enveloped by the crimson light as his entire body turned blood-red. After that, the blood-red light completely drilled into his body before he returned to normal, as though nothing had happened.


    However, there was no longer any spirit in her eyes from before. There was no spirit in her eyes anymore.


    Her body was controlled by the owner of the blood colored light beam, and with the broken sword and rotten wood box, she moved several times faster than before. In just a blink of an eye, she disappeared from the eyes of Demon Prince and Demon Princess.


    Even though the red-clothed demon had been burning its bloodline, it was still not as fast as it was just now. However, after the bloody beam of light had drilled into her body, her strength had reached such a degree.


    "As expected, the mysterious person in the dark is nearby ¡­" Demon Princess was shocked, just now he and Demon Prince were preparing to use the blood red sword in their hands to protect themselves.


    Thankfully, the mysterious person in the dark had only controlled the red-clothed demon and had allowed her to disappear before their eyes along with the broken sword and wooden box.


    It was obvious that the mysterious person''s target was the rotten wood box and the broken sword.


    As it turned out, he had already left. However, the moment he thought of the weirdness of the broken sword, greed arose in his heart. When he returned, he coincidentally saw the red-clothed great demon obtain the broken sword and wooden box.


    Originally, he did not discover the rotting wood box, but as for the secret treasure that could not be swallowed by the broken sword, it was naturally incomparably powerful. As a result, his desire for the broken sword and his desire for the rotted wood box were not too different.


    Because he was shocked by the strangeness of the broken sword for the first time, he didn''t dare to hold the broken sword at the moment. After seeing the strangeness of the rotting wood box, he didn''t dare to touch it either.


    Just now, when he used his terrifying combat weapon to suppress his aura, both Demon Prince and Demon Princess had not realized this. They had secretly watched as the red-clothed Great Demon General chopped off his arm twice, but was still unable to shake off the wooden box.


    Furthermore, when he heard the conversation between Demon Prince and Demon Princess, he felt that he could not throw it away, even if he chopped off his arm. That kind of strange phenomenon was actually caused by a rotten wood box.


    "Ye Tian is truly worthy of being a supreme reincarnation. The treasures he possesses are all bizarre beyond belief. Without absolute confidence, I definitely cannot touch that wooden box and the broken sword."


    The mysterious person in the dark muttered to himself as he felt goosebumps all over his body. He was extremely fearful of the broken sword and rotten wood.


    The broken sword was originally capable of absorbing energy, and even the Precious Battle Soldiers in his hands did not dare to approach it.


    He could imagine the horrible consequences.


    "Do not, do not casually touch any one of them... "One can swallow power while the other can stick to a person. No matter what they do, it''s impossible to get rid of them. Just thinking about it makes one''s scalp tingle ¡­"


    The mysterious man''s heart was filled with fear towards these two items. Right now, he did not want to think about bringing them back to the sect. He felt that they were ominous.


    The reason he still had the red-clothed Great Demon at his side was because he wanted to bring them to the heart of West Lingshan Desert and find an opportunity to kill him for any treasures that might exist.


    This time, the commotion in the West Lingshan Desert not only stunned all the living beings within a radius of several tens of thousands of kilometers, but also startled some of the sect elders who had yet to die.


    The rumors about Bai Yinvxian and the mysterious shock at the center made these old people think that it was possible that the secret door to longevity had been opened. Thus, they awakened from their deepest seclusion.


    He did not even hesitate to bring her own Precious Battle Soldiers and came here to fight for it.


    And this mysterious man was none other than an old man from a powerful force in the Western Region of the Vast Expanse Continent. The Precious Battle Soldiers in his hand was an Imperial Armament.


    If Demon Princess and the Demon Prince knew that such a terrifying existence had arrived, they probably wouldn''t even dare enter the depths of the West Lingshan Desert in an attempt to obtain good fortune.


    At this moment, the mysterious person was not shuttling through the void but was slowly advancing with the red-clothed Great Demon. Although to him that speed was extremely slow, to Demon Prince and the others, that speed was already extremely fast.


    Just like this, the broken sword and wooden box were brought towards the depths of West Lingshan Desert.


    The deeper they went into the West Lingshan Desert, the more terrifying the scorching and freezing energy became.


    In order to prevent the red-clothed great demon from being unable to withstand that terrifying aura, the mysterious person did not even hesitate to use his cultivation to protect her and prevent her from dying.


    After all, he had already considered the broken sword and the rotten wood box to be incomparably powerful bottoms, so he could not afford to lose them.


    But the goddess'' tears within Ye Tian''s Broken Sword Space were not affected by the aura of the outside world in the slightest.


    No, it should not be harmed by the external energy.


    Not only was he not hurt, but because he was deep inside the West Lingshan Desert, the coldness suddenly increased and after being absorbed by the goddess''s tears, the resulting cold energy was even more abundant.


    With the help of this ice-cold energy, Ye Tian''s injuries began to recover at a very fast speed.


    When they reached a place where only semi-sage realm cultivators could resist, the injuries on Ye Tian''s body completely recovered due to the cold aura produced by the goddess''s tears. At this moment, his Primordial Spirit Power had also recovered to its peak.


    He had yet to awaken. The main thing was that his origin energy was still very weak. However, after his primordial spirit and physical body recovered, the cold energy within the goddess'' tears also began to recover his origin energy.


    Time passed slowly, and the mysterious person had already entered the region which only Saints could reach. Here, they had reached the outermost region of the West Lingshan Desert''s center region.


    "We''re finally here. We can''t rashly continue forward any further ¡­"


    In front of him was a place filled with multi-colored light and auspicious colors. Within the multi-colored light, there were cranes, divine beasts, and even True Dragon roars. The most astonishing thing was that there were even figures that seemed like True Immortals that would occasionally fly into the sky.


    It was a place that was like the Immortal World. From time to time, there would be bursts of immortal music coming from it.


    Occasionally, strands of rainbow colored light, which looked like immortal qi, would fly out. When the rainbow colored light landed on the dried up desert, it was actually able to make the land appear full of vitality.


    All of this was truly like a fairyland.


    "This may seem like an Immortal Realm, but in truth ¡­" It''s hard to predict. It might be a fairyland, or it might be an unimaginable trap ¡­ "


    The mysterious person was still shrouded by the blood-red fog, making it impossible to clearly see his appearance. However, the aura he was emitting right now was obviously due to his extreme fear of what seemed to be the residences of true Immortals.


    Within the Broken Sword Space, Ye Tian had finally obtained great benefits from the goddess''s tears. He had finally awakened, but he did not dare be careless, nor did he dare to come out. This was because he had sensed an extremely terrifying life threatening aura and did not dare to act rashly.


    For the sake of safety, even though he was under the protection of the broken sword and the goddess'' tears, he still cautiously suppressed his life force to the limit.


    "What happened in the outside world? Isn''t that a little too terrifying? Could it be ¡­ I have already been brought to the deepest region of West Lingshan Desert? " Ye Tian guessed.


    He did not dare to send out his spiritual sense to try to find out what was going on, because life and death situations often occurred. All he could do was wait for the danger to disappear, and only then could he leave.

 C988 The world has changed

    "It seems like I can only hide inside the broken sword for now. Only the sword''s magic is able to keep me safe and sound." Ye Tian said to himself.


    Earlier, when he tried to communicate with the broken sword''s spirit, Ye Hei, he couldn''t get any response.


    This made him realize the seriousness of the situation.


    "Lil ''Black most likely received unimaginable injuries in the battle against that mysterious person. However, fortunately, I had a special connection with him and knew that he was still alive."


    When he sensed that Ye Hei still had life force, even though the life force was so weak that even he was unable to discover where he was.


    But at least, Ye Hei, this newly born life, was still alive.


    As long as he was alive, everything was fine. As long as he obtained enough opportunities, Ye Hei could be resurrected.


    But right now, Ye Tian really couldn''t do anything because his strength was too weak. Even within the Broken Sword Space, it was difficult for him to stay alive, because the terrifying ice-cold intent from the outside world caused him to feel a sense that he was unable to resist.


    Only in the goddess'' tears would he be able to keep his life.


    No matter what, even if he wanted to leave, he would have to wait for the cold outside.


    Being in the midst of the goddess'' tears, he did not need to worry. Although the goddess'' tears could not isolate the scorching aura, the Saint Bodhi''s fruit on his body had an extremely good effect in isolating the heat.


    As a result, regardless of the terrifying heat and coldness that descended, he would not be in any life-threatening danger.


    Of course, the Goddess''s Tears could resist the cold energy but there was a limit to how much the Saint Bodhi''s fruit could resist. If that limit was exceeded, Ye Tian''s life would be in danger.


    Fortunately, the outside world only felt the same cold as the Saint''s power. In other words, even in the daytime, the cold outside would become scorching hot, and the burning power would reach the Saint''s level.


    was only at the Saint level. With the power of the King''s Fifth Heavenly Layer and the protection of Sacred Bodhi, it would not be difficult for him to protect himself.


    Outside of the broken sword, the red-clothed demon held the broken sword in his hand. There was a half-foot-long wooden box stuck to the broken sword, next to the mysterious person covered in a bloody mist.


    There was a faint layer of blood-red light surrounding the red-clothed great demon''s body, protecting her half-step king cultivation from being affected by the coldness of the Saints.


    The mysterious man''s burning gaze was fixed at the deepest part of West Lingshan Desert, looking at the fairy-like scene within, in the end, he still could not resist entering. He could faintly sense an incomparably terrifying crisis from within.


    As time passed, the mysterious person remained at his original spot. His eyes appeared to be deducing something as he stood there motionless. The red-clothed great demon was also standing not far from him as he remained silent.


    It was as if they had become wooden sculptures. They stood there motionlessly the entire time.


    Half a day later, the day had arrived, and the frost concept instantly became scorching hot.


    The scorching heat was incomparably terrifying, and the difference between it and the cold was not that great. It was all at the Saint-rank.


    Ye Tian who was inside the Broken Sword Space immediately took out his Saint Bodhi''s fruit, and allowed the green light that it emitted to resist the terrifying blazing aura.


    "What''s going on? Why was there no movement at all? I can clearly feel that this life and death crisis does not come from the cold and blazing aura of the outside world, but from the terror of the living beings at that place ¡­ "


    Ye Tian was a little confused, but the people outside had not moved for a long time, causing him to feel a little helpless.


    Right now, he could only wait. He could only wait for the terrifying feeling of danger in the outside world to disappear before he could attempt to leave.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about the complicated feeling in his heart anymore. He started to cultivate with a peace of mind and now that cool energy no longer existed within his goddess'' tears, it helped him to nourish his source of power.


    However, from the cold energy that he had received from the Goddess''s Tears, his physical body and Primordial Spirit Power had already been fully recovered, and his source energy had been restored to thirty percent.


    As long as he stayed here for three nights, Ye Tian believed that his powers would recover to their former state.


    "I never thought that Goddess''s Tears would have such a powerful effect after meeting with the frost concept. Since the mysterious expert outside hasn''t moved, then I''ll cultivate properly and try my best to comprehend the The Secrets of Immortality for the Tsar. At that time, I''ll no longer have to fear the attacks of a semi-sage expert."


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian sat cross legged. He had used the Tsar''s Immortal Techniques, he had fought with the patriarch of the Sha Huang Race for a long time, so he had a lot of understanding towards the Tsar immortality.


    At that time, when the broken sword killed the Tsar time and time again, it also possessed the might of a semi-sage expert. The power contained the power of karma, but the Chief Tsar could not be killed, and he himself was only at the King Realm.


    "The Tsar immortality, the most important thing is that strange Intent Domain that can ignore all causes and effects. Once I comprehend that Intent Domain, even a semi-sage or even saint would be unable to kill me, unable to kill me." The Tsar immortality, the most important thing is that strange Intent Domain that can ignore all causes and effects.


    Ye Tian realized that there was danger. Originally, many of the old undyings had reached the end of their cultivation and their longevity was almost dried up, but many of them were able to sense that there was a breakthrough in this environment and reached an even higher realm.


    Although the number of saints and semi-sage level was still very low, the Vast Expanse Continent was vast, and its super powers, the Undying Gods Empire, had at least tens of them.


    Moreover, there were also some rogue cultivators. These people seemed to be a lot of semi-saints and saints in this world.


    Ye Tian even thought of a few places that were left behind by ancient times, such as the Firewood World, the bone grain continent and some other small worlds not affected by the laws of heaven. If the cultivators from these places were to appear on the Vast Expanse Continent, let alone the semi-sage realm and sage realm, even Heaven Realm people or even more terrifying existences might appear.


    In addition, there was an even more terrifying danger, and that was the evil race that had been lurking in the Vast Expanse Continent from an unknown place in the Universe.


    If they appeared, their power would be even more difficult to imagine.


    After all, there were no longer any Martial Saints left in this world.


    Ye Hei had already sensed that the supreme being''s aura had disappeared from this world.


    In other words, Ye Wutian, the current Zhi Zun, was no longer in the Vast Expanse Continent. No matter where he went, whether he lived or died, it had no deterring effect on the evil race.


    As a result, the evil race''s terrifying force that hid within the Vast Expanse Continent would awaken shortly after.


    If Ye Tian did not even have the ability to resist against a Saint in this kind of environment, then he would be in danger.


    "No matter what, I must first comprehend the Tsar immortality and break through to the tenth stage of the [reincarnation regeneration]."


    With that thought in mind, Ye Tian began to use the Nameless Transformation to imitate the Tsar immortality that Chief Tsar had once used.

 C989 This technique was not something that could be mastered

    As Ye Tian was evolving his Tsar immortality and training in the deepest level of seclusion, the mysterious person in the outside world had finally found a person who could travel together with him.


    It was also an expert whose strength was not inferior to his. Most importantly, his opponent also brought an incomparably powerful Imperial Armament.


    The two of them could be said to be compatible. This time, the reason why they came out was to find a way to break through, because their lifespan had already reached its end and they just walked out from the seal.


    Of course, they didn''t die just because they saw the light. Their lifespan was still a few years away.


    However, if they did not find a way to help their cultivation break through within the next few years, then it was likely that they would be reduced to dust and return to earth.


    This time, when the mysterious man came out, it was actually by chance that he met Ye Tian and killed him.


    Before this, Ye Tian had killed two of their Patriarch''s favored ones, although the strength of the two of them were not very outstanding, but when the two of them worked together, the power they could bring out was extremely terrifying. In time, the right hand and left hand of the Patriarch at that time, the two of them were even his direct descendant, and he had forgotten to pass down his legacy as a Holy Maiden.


    In the end, they were both killed by Ye Tian.


    He would definitely not be able to endure such an outcome. The moment he saw Ye Tian, he would definitely want to kill him faster.


    Ye Tian had probably never thought that the twin sisters he killed in the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun would actually have such a powerful identity and background.


    However, since he had already killed the man, even if he hadn''t, he wouldn''t have cared that much.


    So what if he killed someone who wanted to hurt his father?


    It didn''t matter what the consequences would be.


    In the end, his strength was still insufficient, or else this mysterious man would not be able to do anything to him.


    Swish swish!


    The mysterious person and his companion were protected by an Imperial Armament. They could ignore the laws of this place, and they could fly in such a restricted area.


    When the mysterious person and his companion entered the heart of the West Lingshan Desert, it was as if they were in a fairyland.


    Where did this fairyland come from? Rainbow light, celestial mist, immortal birds, immortal beasts, and celestial beasts. Everything was fake.


    There were no buildings here, no immortal palaces or immortal palaces, just a cold and scorching space.


    The hot and cold air here was something only Saints could withstand.


    But this was not its terror.


    The most terrifying thing in this place was the cold and scorching auras. These two completely different energies actually existed at the same time, and even intertwined together.


    "What a strange place. The outside world seems to be very peaceful and peaceful. It seems like a place for True Immortals to live. Once you enter, you''ll know that this isn''t the case. This place seems to be a place where Yin and Yang are derived from."


    The black-robed man next to the mysterious man was shocked. It was hard to imagine that such a completely opposite energy could actually appear in the same place at the same time.


    Even the Secret Art of Yin and Yang cultivated in Yin-Yang Sect did not possess such power.


    The Secret Art of Yin and Yang contained the existence of yin and yang diagrams, allowing the existence of yin and yang energy at the same time. However, the blazing hot aura and icy aura here did not have any sort of medium for them to exist.


    It had to be known that although the Secret Art of Yin and Yang looked mystical, because of the existence of the Yin Yang Diagram, the Yin Yang Energy actually did not exist in the same space, and could only exist at the same time.


    However, the hot and cold auras here existed in a single space.


    The mysterious man and the black-robed man found it hard to believe in this strange state.


    "This is the first time this old man has seen such a strange place. It''s really the largest place in the world, there''s nothing too bizarre about it ¡­"


    The mysterious person who was shrouded by the bloody mist was also extremely surprised and could not believe his eyes.


    The scorching heat and the cold energy were able to exist strangely here, just like how neither the mysterious man nor the black-robed man were able to see the true appearance of this space in the outside world.


    "The more wonderful this place is, the greater the chances of us getting this opportunity."


    "That''s right, we might really have made the right bet this time."


    When the mysterious man and the black-robed man saw the strangeness of this space, not only were they not worried, they were even filled with hope.


    Within the Broken Sword Space, Ye Tian basically did not know about what was happening outside. He was currently in the midst of a subtle reaction, as if he had grasped some of the Tsar immortality''s mysteries, but he still felt that there was something wrong.


    Unknowingly, as the mysterious person brought him to the deepest region of the West Lingshan Desert, his origin energy was swiftly recovering.


    However, he did not know about any of this.


    "No, when the Chief Tsar died, he did not use any methods at all, but he was still able to be reborn ¡­ He didn''t intentionally use the Tsar immortality, but he did it ¡­ And even though I''ve tried so hard to comprehend it, there''s nothing in it at all. "


    Ye Tian said to himself. He had originally thought that he had already comprehended some of the profound mysteries of the Tsar immortality, but now that he thought about it, he actually did not gain anything.


    "Could it be that I have to forget myself, forget my identity as a human, and start from the bottom of my heart, think that I am a member of the Tsar race to be able to cultivate this technique? That''s not right... Perhaps it would be impossible to cultivate this art ¡­.


    Countless thoughts emerged in Ye Tian''s mind, but these thoughts were immediately rejected by him.


    As he rejected all the speculations, a new idea would emerge in his mind.


    "Yes, the Tsar immortality cannot be cultivated, but it is not impossible to possess it. If one wants to know if one already possesses the Tsar immortality, one has to take the risk and put oneself in a life-threatening situation to find out."


    Ye Tian had an epiphany. He knew that it was impossible to cultivate the Tsar immortality.


    Apart from this, only those who truly incarnate as a member of the Tsar clan would possess this kind of innate technique.


    He was not sure if he already possessed the secret technique of the Tsar''s Undying, but he knew that it was no longer necessary for him to comprehend this technique. He had already entered a mysterious state.


    To prove that he already possessed the Tsar immortality, he could only revive under the attack of a Saint and not fear the power of karma.


    "I have already completely transformed into the Tsar form that I thought I was, and I feel like I already possess the Tsar immortality. Even the current me, thinks that I am a member of the Tsar family, that even if an attack that contained the power of karma were to land on me, I would not die, I would live a life that defies the will of the heavens, and I would be resurrected countless times ¡­ Of course, the prerequisite for all of this was ¡­ In the desert. "The desert..."


    When he thought of the word ''desert,'' Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly flashed with an intense light.

 C990 reincarnation regeneration, tenth level

    "Rustle ¡­" "Mo ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with an unfathomable light, he felt that these two were very particular.


    "If the body of the Tsar is compared to sand, then the Tsar immortality is like the word ''Mo''. The ''Mo'' here refers to the boundless meaning."


    Ye Tian was deep in thought, he felt that he had captured some very useful information.


    In the deepest part of his heart, there was already a vague feeling. That feeling led him closer and closer to the end of the real thing. As his consciousness circulated rapidly, as he continued to study it, his comprehension of the concept gradually deepened.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "I understand, I finally understand ¡­" The sand is lifeless, and in the middle of the desert, whether it is a grain of sand or the entire desert, there is no life. That is to say, at the point where there is no life, there is no difference between them.


    "The sand is the whole desert, the life of the tsar. If we put it together, it''s not the tsar, it''s not the desert, it''s the sand ¡­ "


    "Rustle ¡­" that the tsar doesn''t die. "


    Ye Tian only felt that everything that he had experienced before had become clear. The barrier that he could almost touch but had disappeared instantly, allowing him to see the world behind the invisible barrier.


    In his profound state, he finally comprehended the true Tsar immortality.


    The Tsar immortality was to comprehend the two words, desert. Only after comprehending it would one be able to comprehend the deepest level of coldness within the sand.


    After comprehending the Tsar immortality, Ye Tian''s entire body broke out in a cold sweat. It was at this moment that he realized, although the Tsar immortality could not be cultivated, it could be comprehended.


    If he had thought that he had already reached the same level as the Tsar, being able to survive under the attack of the Power of Karma, then when he met a semi-sage and sage that could unleash the power of Karma, he would have been killed in one blow.


    "Fortunately, it was lucky that I managed to comprehend the true meaning of Tsar immortality at the end. Otherwise, if I had recklessly tried to sense the might of a semi-sage realm cultivator, I might really have died. To be crushed by a single blow from that sort of existence. "


    But now, he had already learned the Tsar immortality, as long as he was in the desert, no, in a place with sand, he would not die, even if it was an attack with the power of karma.


    An attack that contained the power of karma was no longer of any use to him.


    This was because he could turn into a lifeless sand. Since there was no life, he was naturally not afraid of the power of karma.


    After experiencing so much, he finally obtained something and was able to comprehend this Secret Technique.


    "''s tenth level, break through!"


    Ye Tian''s heart immediately skipped a beat as he activated the main meaning of the Immortal Deity Technique and fused it with the ninth layer of the reincarnation regeneration.


    Bang!


    It was as if the barrier between existence and nothingness had been broken. It was as if his¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡· had finally broken through to the tenth level after fusing the essence of Tsar immortality.


    After mastering the tenth floor of the¡¶ reincarnation regeneration¡·, this time, there was no so-called double. It was as if nothing had changed at all, and Ye Tian could still only be reborn nine times.


    However, Ye Tian knew that these nine rebirths, were no longer the rebirths he had originally had, but rebirths after merging with the Tsar immortality.


    In other words, even if he was no longer in the desert and was attacked by semi-saints and saints, he would still be able to survive these nine rebirths. No matter how terrifying the Karma force was, allowing his body and primordial spirit to die in an instant, he was still able to survive by relying on the tenth layer of the reincarnation regeneration.


    And he had to live nine times.


    If they wanted to kill him, even if they were semi-saints or even saints, or even if their attacks contained an incomparably terrifying power of karma, they had to kill Ye Tian nine times before they could truly kill him.


    This was the most terrifying thing about the tenth floor of the reincarnation regeneration.


    "From now on, as long as I don''t meet any Heaven''s Realm existences in the desert, I ¡­" "Even if I don''t die, even if I leave the desert and am in a place without sand, I still have nine chances to live without fear of karma ¡­"


    That kind of belief was an unbridled belief. Although he knew that the mysterious person who almost killed him through the blood colored fog was extremely powerful, he also knew that it was impossible for that person to have exceeded the level of Saints.


    At the very most, he was only a semi-sage expert. It was only because he possessed an unfathomable combat weapon that he was able to unleash such terrifying might.


    However, the current Ye Tian was no longer afraid of this person. In West Lingshan Desert, Ye Tian was certain that this person would not be able to kill him.


    "Since I am no longer afraid of the danger in the outside world, I can leave now. Now that Xiao Yue is unconscious and Xiao Hei is unconscious, I need to find sufficient opportunities for them to recover."


    Ye Tian''s eyes revealed determination, and with a thought, he attempted to appear within the Broken Sword Space.


    However, just as he was about to walk out of the goddess'' tears and enter the Broken Sword Space, he felt an irresistible, terrifying chill and scorching heat. That cold and scorching heat had fused together without any agent and his might had reached the Saint-rank, so he had no right to contend against it.


    "It seems that we can only wait a bit longer. I can use Sacred Bodhi to contend against that blazing aura, but that sort of chilliness is impossible for me to resist once I walk out of the goddess'' tears ¡­"


    Ye Tian knew that this was not the time to head out. At the very least, after he went out now, although he would only be able to reach the Broken Sword Space, there was only death waiting for him.


    Although he could not die under the attacks of the Saints, that was a relative situation. It was impossible for him to not die from the attacks of the Saints at all times. Only by being killed could he survive in the desert.


    Although the Tsar immortality was terrifying in the desert, it was not to such an extent.


    Just like how when Ye Hei killed Chief Tsar, after killing him, he was actually fused with the endless desert. If Ye Hei was powerful enough to cover the entire scope of the Tsar World with his power and maintain that power for a long time, even if the Chief Tsar was even stronger, he would have been killed.


    Thus, the use of Tsar immortality was actually related to one''s own cultivation level. There was an area of effect that could fuse with yellow sand, if the attack area was too large, and if it took too long, it would naturally be able to kill them.


    For example, Ye Tian''s current situation was average.


    He had no idea how terrifying the range of that frigid aura was.


    He was confident that he could survive the attacks of these Saints, but he wasn''t confident that he could survive the chill of the outside world.

 C991 He was courting death!

    Now that Ye Tian still had no way to leave the Broken Sword Space, he could only continue to lurk in wait for the time to come.


    Outside the Broken Sword Space, the mysterious person and the black-clothed person had begun to carefully move forward the moment they entered the space that was filled with an aura that was incomparably hot and cold.


    After arriving here, they were actually unable to sense anything more than a hundred meters away from them.


    Even though they still had a range of a hundred meters, for a Saint like them who could sense the surrounding area with their primordial spirit, this was truly a great grievance.


    Merely a hundred meters. It seemed that distance truly could not be called distance.


    However, at this moment, they were limited in their detection range. This place was full of danger, so they didn''t dare to increase their speed for fear of encountering danger.


    Although they all had Imperial Armaments protecting their bodies, Imperial Armaments were not omnipotent. After all, their strengths were simply unable to activate how much might an Imperial Armament had.


    With their current cultivation, being able to use the Imperial Armament''s power was only a small matter. They couldn''t even reach a ten thousandth of it.


    As a result, they could protect themselves, but if an accident happened, they wouldn''t have the power to protect themselves.


    "Oh right, Fellow Daoist, I''ve always seen you bring along a greater demon clan demon. Why is that?" I see that her strength is low and she needs to be protected by Fellow Daoist''s energy to survive. Isn''t this wasting all her energy? " In the end, the black-robed man couldn''t help but ask.


    When he asked that question, his gaze was not on the mysterious person that was shrouded in the blood mist. Instead, he was looking at the red-clothed demon.


    No, it was more accurate to say he was looking at the combination of the broken sword and rotten wood box in the red-clothed demon''s right hand.


    He had noticed the broken sword and rotten wood box in the red-clothed demon''s right hand for a very long time, but the red-clothed demon was extremely strange. He had been holding the broken sword in his right hand for a very long time, but he noticed the broken sword and rotten wood box in the red-clothed demon''s right hand for a very long time.


    This scene had long since caused him to feel a deep confusion in his heart.


    At this moment, he could not help but ask all the questions in his heart.


    Although he had some ties with the mysterious person, they were only friends with the same interests. Once a conflict of interest arose, they could instantly turn into a life or death situation.


    "What is it? Fellow Daoist, are you interested in that broken sword and that rotten wood box? With how close we are to each other, Fellow Daoist, if you want to check it out, you can give it a try. I don''t mind. " The mysterious person''s voice was filled with a warm smile, as though he was bathing in the spring breeze.


    He sneered in his heart, but on the surface, there were no traces of any special emotions, so he spoke to the black robed man in a friendly manner.


    Oh, Fellow is truly worthy of being my old friend. It is worthy of being able to see through the many years of friendship between us. The black-robed figure did not immediately investigate the broken sword and rotten wood box in the red-clothed demon''s hand. Instead, he said with a smile.


    He seemed to be probing the mysterious man''s words.


    The mysterious person sneered in his heart. He secretly laughed at Wang Lin''s perfunctory words. Even a three year old child could hear the hypocrisy in his words, let alone himself.


    The mysterious person could immediately tell that the other party was probing him. As such, he gave a faint laugh before giving the red-clothed great demon an order.


    The red-clothed demon immediately used both hands to hold the broken sword and rotten wood box. He respectfully walked in front of the black-robed figure.


    "Senior, this is the item that master ordered me to search for you." The red-clothed fiendish demon spoke in an extremely respectful voice. Its voice carried the unique magnetism of a Banshee. Its voice was extremely pleasant to the ears.


    "Hahaha, good good good! Let this old man have a look at these two items." The black-robed old man first carefully probed the broken sword and rotten wood box to see if there was any sense of danger to prevent himself from being tricked by this mysterious person.


    However, after careful examination, he found that both the broken sword and the rotten wood box were ordinary in nature. The broken sword was like an ordinary Cold Iron sword, while the rotten wood box was like an ordinary rotten wood box.


    Furthermore, looking at the cultivation base of the red-clothed demon, it was inconspicuous. Even self-detonation would not be able to cause him any damage. In addition, the red-clothed demon didn''t give him an unusual aura.


    All of this proved that there was no danger.


    This proved that the mysterious man was sincere in allowing him to inspect the two items.


    Seemingly seeing that the black robed man was hesitating and did not immediately investigate the broken sword and rotten wood box, the mysterious man immediately said: "Could it be that Fellow Daoist does not trust me? "Honestly speaking, these two items are a bit special. When I checked them just now, I actually found out that they are incomparably hard. Even the power of my Imperial Armament couldn''t leave a single trace of it on them. The strangest thing is that they can''t be recognized as masters, and they can''t even be stored in my storage space or even my dantian ¡­"


    As he spoke to here, the mysterious man no longer spoke. Instead, he turned his gaze to the black-robed man.


    After the black-cloaked person heard these words, his face revealed a great deal of surprise. His eyes even hid a deep greed that only he could detect.


    He made up his mind. While the mysterious man sneered in his heart, he first attempted to channel his spiritual energy into the broken sword.


    The broken sword did not change at all.


    He then attempted to inject his Spiritual Energy into the rotten wood box. However, the box had no reaction. Even Spiritual Energy was unacceptable, as if it had been rejected.


    "Eh, it really is mystical. I''ll try out the Primordial Spirit Power again ¡­"


    Thinking up to here, in order to save time, the black cloaked man directly took out two threads of Primordial Spirit Power, attempting to infuse them into the broken sword and rotten wood box.


    However, his Primordial Spirit Power was completely blocked just like spirit energy. It was as if there was an invisible power within the broken sword and rotten wood box, as if it was an ordinary item without a divine substance that couldn''t be used by a master.


    "Fellow Daoist, you''re right. The Broken Sword and Decay Wooden Block are really strange." The black-robed man said in surprise.


    "That''s right. I was unable to discover their strangeness, and I didn''t want to take it with me. That''s why I subdued this greater demon and allowed it to follow me, allowing her to bring along these two items."


    The mysterious person smiled. "Oh right, Fellow can try out their hardness. Also, Fellow can try out if you can find anything abnormal. I''ve tried all sorts of methods, but they have no effect. Who knows, Fellow might be able to do it."


    Hearing the mysterious man''s sincere words, the black cloaked man''s eyes lit up. He was completely attracted by the broken sword and rotten wood, and decided to give it a try and see if the mysterious man''s words were true or not.


    If they were truly so extraordinary, and if they could be controlled by him ¡­


    Just thinking about it made him excited.


    Seeing the look of excitement on his face, the mysterious man became even more excited. He knew the strangeness of the broken sword and rotten wood box. After speaking so much, he finally persuaded the black-robed man to investigate the broken sword and rotten wood box.


    "I wonder how he will be tortured?" I look forward to his fate ¡­ "


    The mysterious person muttered to himself as he was shrouded in the bloody fog. It was as if he had seen the miserable ending of the black-robed figure.


    Under the persuasion of Zhu Luo, he finally led the black-cloaked man astray.


    However, all of this was caused by the black-robed man.

 C992 Kill the man in black

    The black-clothed man did not think too much about it. After his investigation just now, he did not find anything unusual about the broken sword or the rotten wood box, so he was no longer afraid.


    His eyes were filled with anticipation as he reached out his palm and grabbed the broken sword.


    Immediately, a terrifying devouring force erupted from the broken sword, frantically absorbing the spiritual energy in his body.


    "No ¡­" What is this thing!? "


    The black-clothed man was greatly shocked. He wanted to throw out the combination of the broken sword and rotten wood box.


    However, it was impossible for him to succeed. The rotten wood box was too strange. As long as it wanted to stick to someone, there was no way to get rid of it.


    "No ¡­" "Get the hell over here, damn it, what the hell is this thing ¡­"


    However, he could not get rid of the wooden box and the broken sword, not even when he used his most powerful strength. Even when he activated his Imperial Armament, the strand of power released by it was unable to knock the wooden box and the broken sword away.


    In the end, his heart was filled with despair as he directly exploded his arm.


    However, when his flesh was reborn and his broken arm grew back again, and his aura dropped by quite a bit, he discovered that the broken sword and wooden box were still there. Moreover, their devouring speed was not slow at all.


    In that split-second, nearly thirty percent of his strength was directly devoured.


    To him, this was an incomparably terrifying result. He had never imagined this kind of terrifying result, and if he knew, he definitely would not have dared to so easily touch the broken sword and rotting wood box.


    "Hahaha... I let you peek at my treasures, I''ll let you know how powerful they are now. " The mysterious person who was shrouded in the bloody mist laughed heartily at the side and quickly distanced himself from the black-robed man.


    "Dammit! I''m going to kill you! How dare you cheat me! I''m going to kill you!" When the black-robed man discovered that even the Imperial Armament was unable to knock away the broken sword and wooden box, he fell into complete despair.


    However, when he heard the mysterious man''s words, boundless fury immediately arose in his heart. He swore that no matter what, he would kill that mysterious man and let him die with him.


    Therefore, when the broken sword crazily devoured his power, the black-robed man crazily used all of his remaining power, even burning the power of his bloodline, to inject it into the Imperial Armament.


    The Imperial Armament in his hand had three severed heads and black chains. After they were activated, black light rose up into the sky and turned into three black Inky Dragons. They roared as they charged toward the mysterious person.


    "Humph, if you want to deal with me, I''ll have to fear you if you go all out. But now, you''re not worthy to fight me." The mysterious person did not care at all. He activated the Crimson Emperor Armament in his hand, causing it to emit a sky-overflowing blood-colored light. It turned into a blood-colored ball of light, and collided with the three black chains.


    Clang clang clang!


    The three black chains collided with the blood-red ball of light, producing a metallic sound.


    Within the blood-red ball of light, there was clearly a Battle Weapon concealed within.


    However, this mysterious person was extremely careful and did not reveal the shape of his Battle Weapon.


    "Ah... "I can''t accept this ¡­"


    The screams of pain abruptly stopped. The black-robed man was killed in an instant. His body was devoured by the broken sword, his bloodline power was devoured, and he devoured everything.


    As for the Imperial Armament in his hand, the black-coloured chains that connected the three tails seemed to have revived. It was as if it felt danger, and actually flew up on its own, and disappeared from this place.


    The Imperial Armament had a soul. It could automatically fly out when it sensed danger.


    "Stay here for me!"


    Seeing the black chainmail flying away, the mysterious person who was covered in the bloody mist sneered. He quickly urged his blood-red weapon to release a shocking bloody light towards the chainmail, wanting to leave it for his own use.


    Weng! *


    However, at this very moment, the chained Battle Weapon erupted with an incomparably shocking black light. It charged out of the blood mist and disappeared into the air.


    "As expected, even if I were to control a soldier of the same rank, I still wouldn''t be able to keep such a weapon ¡­"


    Looking at the black chainmail disappearing into the void, the mysterious man was slightly shocked.


    Earlier, he thought he could leave the Imperial Armament behind and use it to suppress it. Perhaps he would even be able to subdue it. However, after trying, he knew that he had underestimated the Imperial Armament too much.


    At this time, the mysterious person had already shifted his gaze to the place where the black-robed person had been killed. There was only a storage bag left there and a section of dried bones that had been melted by the scorching cold energy here.


    It wouldn''t be long before those bones would be melted by the cold and the scorching heat.


    A semi-sage expert with an Imperial Armament was killed by the mysterious person just like that. From start to finish, the power he had used up was less than thirty percent. This was the result.


    "This broken sword and rotten wood box are truly strange and unpredictable. They make me feel scared. If it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t have killed him so easily." The mysterious man muttered to himself and kept the black robed man''s storage bag.


    After killing the Great Emperor, this storage bag was his only harvest.


    Meanwhile, the black clothed man''s body and weapon of war no longer existed, being completely absorbed by the broken sword.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    These energies did not help Ye Tian increase his strength. Instead, they surged towards Ye Hei''s Nascent Soul that was sleeping, to provide energy for his Primordial Spirit Power.


    When Ye Tian saw this scene, he had a feeling in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know what was happening outside, he knew that Ye Hei had gained a lot of benefits this time. Although he couldn''t wake up yet, he was still on the way to waking up.


    "What happened in the outside world? The broken sword actually gained a strange amount of energy. This is too strange. " Although Ye Tian said that, he did not dare go out at the moment. He was able to feel that something big must have happened in the outside world, if not the broken sword would not have suddenly received an energy supply.


    Aside from the broken sword, the red-clothed demon had been instantly killed by the flustered and exasperated black-robed man. The broken sword and wooden box lay quietly on the ground without any reaction.


    The mysterious person had mixed feelings. With the red-clothed demon dead, there was temporarily no one left to take the broken sword and wooden box away for him.


    He didn''t dare to touch them himself. Just now, he had witnessed the terror of these two objects, so he didn''t dare to court his own death.


    However, he did not want to give up. After all, if he used them well, the broken sword and rotting wood box would be his trump card in slaughtering his great enemies.


    "Eh, someone seems to be coming ¡­"


    The mysterious person suddenly felt the aura of energy fluctuations approaching and immediately knew that someone was heading their way.


    He coldly laughed and hid behind a huge rock. Using his Imperial Armament, he hid his aura to the extreme and waited for the arrival of this person.


    However, he did not care about the strength of the newcomers. The stronger the newcomers were, the more he was looking forward to them. If the people who came were not at the semi-sage realm, he could control them and have them take away the broken sword and wooden box for him.


    While the mysterious person was waiting, a golden light flashed from outside the inner region of the West Lingshan Desert.

 C993 Sage Golden Light

    The golden light was very dazzling, and it moved very quickly, carrying a terrifying aura. This aura was so powerful that it was at the Saint level. The fact that this person didn''t have a powerful combat weapon protecting him and was able to reach this place was a testament to everything.


    "Saint, dammit, he''s not an ordinary Saint. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to last this long against the cold and the scorching heat. He''s obviously more than capable of it." The mysterious person was terrified. No matter how hard he tried to release his aura, he wouldn''t dare to look at the golden light.


    He knew that this was a true Saint. Even if he had an Imperial Armament in his hand, he would not dare to provoke someone like this.


    Swish!


    Although the golden figure could not fly, his speed was still unimaginably fast. He was originally prepared to fly deeper into the West Lingshan Desert, but was attracted by the broken sword and rotten wood box lying quietly on the ground.


    When he saw the broken swords and wooden boxes, the golden figure continued to glow with a golden light. He picked up the wooden boxes and examined them closely. He didn''t find anything special about them, only that they were extremely hard.


    "What is this?" "How strange ¡­"


    His other hand picked up the broken sword and it immediately absorbed a lot of his cultivation. He quickly threw it away and his face was still filled with fear.


    "What a terrifying broken sword. It can actually devour my cultivation. The items in this space are truly strange. It seems like I can''t casually touch them, or else the consequences will be unimaginable. The broken sword just now was a former example." The golden figure was panic-stricken, not daring to underestimate every single plant here.


    After he had tested the might of the broken sword earlier, he naturally did not want to easily throw it here. Thus, he had thought of a way to take it away.


    "Could it be that they have some sort of connection? I just saw that they were not far apart and safe and sound, could it be? "


    Thinking about that, the golden figure was moved and summoned an ordinary soldier from the storage bag, preparing to jump up with the broken sword.


    The golden figure was a saint, so even if it was a random weapon, it was still no small matter. This was not his life weapon, but it was still a perfect lustrous Realm weapon.


    Swish!


    Just as the soldier approached the broken sword, it was immediately absorbed by the broken sword. Black light rippled and was crazily devoured.


    In the blink of an eye, the lustrous Realm Great Perfection level battle weapon was actually directly swallowed up, the light aura on the broken sword immediately disappeared, as if the broken eyebrows of the lustrous Realm Great Perfection battle weapon had appeared.


    "This... Was it that terrifying? Not only could it swallow cultivation, it could also swallow weapons. What kind of divine object was this? Such a powerful weapon, I must take it away, it is extremely useful to me. " The Goldlight Sage was overjoyed.


    He was only passing by to pick up such a shocking treasure. The feeling of joy in his heart simply reached the extreme.


    "I wonder what''s so special about this rotten wood box? Let''s see if the broken sword can devour it first."


    It was difficult for even him to leave a mark on it. One must know that he was a Saint, and although he did not have any Saint Weapon, his strength was greater than ordinary Saint''s. His body was extremely hard, and he could easily destroy a Saint Weapon with a single punch.


    However, just now, when he punched the rotting wood box with all his strength, he was unable to cause any damage to the rotting wood box at all. Even his own arm was in great pain from the impact.


    Sage Golden Light''s eyes narrowed, and a resolute look appeared on his face. He brought the wooden box closer to the broken sword.


    As the two items clashed, Saint Goldlight stared fixedly at the two items, only to discover that there was no change at all.


    "Could it be that the broken sword can only swallow metal?"


    The Goldlight Sage felt that he had finally grasped this point, and suddenly had an idea to try it out for himself.


    He found a large black boulder not far away, but when he approached the broken sword, the broken sword did not react at all.


    "That''s right, that''s right. The rotten wood box isn''t metal, and it isn''t even a living creature. Thus, the broken sword couldn''t do anything about it. Wouldn''t I be qualified to hold it now?"


    The Goldlight Saint was extremely excited as he used the stones on the ground to form a thick sword case. He wrapped the broken sword in it and returned it to his hand.


    "Hahaha, as expected, you can do it! From now on, you are my weapon, the Saint Weapon that I have never had a chance with since I became a Saint. Today, let this broken sword of yours be my weapon! In time, I will make you my weapon of life."


    Saint Lord Golden Light was greatly excited. He separated the wooden box from the broken sword and carried it with him.


    He laughed heartily as he carried the broken sword and rotten wood box by his side. He was completely fine. He had found a way to control the broken sword and rotten wood box.


    "Although I can''t recognize them as my masters, although I can''t activate them, or even store them in my dantian or storage space, they''ll definitely be extraordinary. Once I''ve studied them thoroughly, I''ll definitely be able to reap some benefits." Saint Lord Golden Light felt as if he had been extremely lucky today to be able to find such a treasure on the road.


    However, once he thought about how he was in the deepest region of West Lingshan Desert, he felt a little relieved and even more cautious.


    In the West Lingshan Desert, even with his cultivation, he could only sense things within a thousand meters of the city.


    After discovering the broken sword and wooden box, he became even more cautious.


    In the deepest region of the West Lingshan Desert, it was not a desert, but rather, a barren mountain shaped terrain.


    To the outside world, this place looked like the Immortal World, but after entering, this was actually the scene they saw.


    The rocks, mountains, and scenery were all made up of large black rocks.


    The black stone had become the main object here.


    However, the surroundings were filled with a hazy green light. That green light was being emitted from the enormous green mountain in the sky, or in other words, the deepest part of the black rock region. It was emitting an endless amount of green light that turned the entire area green, causing one''s divine senses to be clouded.


    Even a semi-sage realm cultivator could only scan a distance of a hundred meters, and even a sage realm cultivator could only scan a radius of a thousand meters.


    Beyond a certain range, everything was replaced by a blurry green light.


    "From now on, we have to move forward with caution. Not only must we guard against the possibility of experts appearing, we must also guard against the strange things in this place." Sage Golden Light thought to himself as he activated what he thought was a slow speed. He brought the broken sword and wooden box with him as he disappeared into the hazy azure light.


    After Saint Goldlight left, the mysterious man walked out from behind a large black boulder with an angry look on his face. He had originally thought that he would use a wooden box and a broken sword to trap someone, but he was easily taken away by someone.


    "Why didn''t I think about using the stone skin to take the broken sword away earlier ¡­ "No, these two items are very strange, I can''t let him have them."


    Thinking of this, the mysterious man hurriedly chased after the direction that the Radiant Saint disappeared in.

 C994 Exposed!

    The mysterious person was unwilling to accept this. He felt that he was the one who first encountered the broken sword and rotting wood box, a fortuitous opportunity that belonged to him. As a result, he had already treated the broken sword and rotting wood box as his own treasures.


    However, the aura from Saint Goldlight was simply too terrifying. He had to be extremely careful even with his Imperial Armament.


    After all, he only possessed an Imperial Armament. With his cultivation of a semi-sage expert, he was truly unable to display much of the might of an Imperial Armament.


    Although his opponent did not possess an Imperial Armament, his strength was truly frightening.


    It was because of this that he did not dare to show his face.


    The most important reason was that he did not know how to prevent the broken sword from harming him, so he had always been hesitant in his heart.


    When he saw what the Goldlight Sage had done, he immediately understood.


    However, it was too late. He could only watch helplessly as Saint Goldlight took the broken sword and rotting wood box away. There was nothing he could do.


    "Although I am unwilling to fight against him head on, I possess an Imperial Armament. Thus, I do not have much fear against him. Right now, I will just follow him." Sooner or later, we will have the opportunity to snatch back the broken sword and rotten wood box, and have him lead the way.


    With this thought in his mind, the mysterious man felt some comfort in his heart.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer as he began to follow Sage Golden Light.


    The direction they headed towards was naturally towards a location even deeper than the West Lingshan Desert.


    That was also their final destination for entering the West Lingshan Desert.


    Sou sou sou!


    The golden figure was in front and the blood red figure was behind. The two of them were only a few thousand meters apart and both of them were extremely powerful, but the golden figure in front could not sense any of the Blood red shadow''s Qi from behind.


    This was the profoundness of West Lingshan Desert.


    As the Blood red shadow behind him possessed an Imperial Armament, it did not emit any killing intent. As a result, even though the golden figure in front of him was extremely powerful, he was unable to discover any traces of the Blood red shadow.


    And within the Broken Sword Space, Ye Tian was incomparably happy. This was because he discovered that his strength had once again grown quite a bit under the nourishment of the cool light that came back from the goddess'' tears.


    Although that kind of increase was due to his Primordial Spirit Power and the activation of his flesh, it was still extremely good. During this period of time, her Primordial Spirit Power had actually undergone a huge change.


    Even though he was still at the level of half-step king, it was already difficult to imagine the level of the vastness of the Primordial Spirit Power. At the very least, it could be comparable to the spirit of a middle stage King Realm cultivator.


    This was a huge improvement, and was extremely beneficial for Ye Tian.


    One had to know that his current realm was only at the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    The lustrous Realm was then used to reach the King Realm.


    Although the half-step king realm was extremely special, other than this realm, it was also two great realms that had crossed realms.


    This degree of heaven-defying was simply unbelievable.


    Because the rules of the Heavenly Dao allowed it, after entering the lustrous Realm, the number of participants in the Primordial Spirit Power would be at most nine levels lower.


    But Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power had obviously exceeded this range and reached an unimaginably difficult level.


    Although his Primordial Spirit Power was still in the half-step king realm, that degree of vastness was already unimaginable.


    This was a peerless demon-level character, a demon-level character amongst demon-level characters.


    Although every time he broke through to a higher realm, he would still encounter the might of the Heavenly Dao''s forbidden heavenly tribulation and wouldn''t be able to survive, before he underwent her tribulation, he had indeed reached a level that ordinary people could not reach.


    For such a monster to be feared by the heavens, it was understandable for him to not hesitate to lower his forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    If a person like him had truly become a Martial Saint, he would no longer be an ordinary Martial Saint. He would be an unimaginably terrifying Martial Saint. At that time, his strength would even be able to threaten the Heavenly Law.


    As long as I have enough time, once I break through Dao entry level, I will definitely be able to reach the lustrous Realm with a single step. Half-step into the State of Brilliance will no longer exist for me. "


    Now, Ye Tian was even more certain that as long as he successfully broke through Dao entry level, he would be able to take a step against the heavens, directly jumping across the realm of Half-step into the State of Brilliance, and reach the level of lustrous Realm.


    At this moment, the spirit of the broken sword, Ye Hei, finally woke up. His Will was once again awakened by the Saint''s power.


    The broken sword was an unfathomable skill. It was able to transform all energies into the energy that Ye Hei needed.


    In a sense, as long as Ye Hei received enough energy, he would be able to infinitely increase his strength.


    Even though he was the spirit of the broken sword, until now, he still did not understand much about the mysteries of the broken sword. This was because he was only the form of life that was born not too long ago from Broken Sword Heart.


    "Big brother, we have Saints outside. Please don''t go out." When Ye Hei regained consciousness, he was initially dazzled, and after realising the situation he was in, he immediately used a secret technique to inform Ye Tian, who was in the midst of his goddess'' tears.


    At this point in time, he did not dare to send a divine sense message, because he was a saint other than the broken sword. If he were to be discovered, both he and Ye Tian would be in danger.


    The broken sword had an extremely powerful effect of concealing his presence. With the addition of the secret technique he had cast, even a Saint would not be able to detect his presence.


    Oh, don''t worry, I don''t plan on going out for the time being. By the way, Xiao Hei, you should come to my goddess'' tears as well. Ye Tian suggested.


    "Alright, I''ll try." Ye Hei said. He had sensed a faint will from the goddess''s tears long ago and felt enmity towards him. Hence, he had never entered the goddess''s tears.


    Now, with Ye Tian''s permission, he wanted to test if the enmity hidden within the goddess''s tears truly existed.


    Boom! *


    Sure enough, just as Ye Hei was about to transform into a ray of black light and enter the goddess'' tears, he was blocked by an invisible barrier, preventing him from entering.


    "Looks like the Goddess''s Tears has her own consciousness on Weibo. You are actually the spirit of the broken sword, it might be afraid of you replacing its position with yours." Ye Tian immediately opened his mouth and made this deduction.


    "That''s right. I''ve already felt its existence. This time around, I''ve truly felt it." Ye Hei also said.


    They did not feel that there was anything amiss about Ye Tian and Ye Hei being in the Broken Sword Space, but when Ye Hei and the goddess''s will made contact, they had already attracted the attention of the Goldlight Sage who were outside of the Broken Sword Space.


    A cold sneer appeared in Saint Goldlight''s eyes as he stared at the broken sword like a ferocious beast. It was as if his gaze could pierce through the sword and see the space within it.

 C995 psychological warfare

    Ye Tian and Ye Hei immediately felt as if they had been frozen by something. That kind of feeling caused their entire body to turn ice-cold, and even their primordial spirit bodies could not help but shiver.


    "Not good, we''ve been discovered." Ye Tian''s face immediately changed, as he asked in shock.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, it won''t be that easy for him to kill us either." Ye Hei immediately comforted him.


    Ye Hei was right, the broken sword was very special, to great monk who had Holy Spirit Qi and above, it had a very frightening resistance, an existence that even these great monk had to fear.


    Ye Tian was also afraid of the broken sword, so he panicked a little. Thinking about how strange the broken sword was, he calmed down a little.


    However, the two still did not completely relax, because if they were struck by an incomparably terrifying force, even if they were struck by the broken sword, they would die.


    For example, if the Goldlight Sage brought them to the danger zone and used its terrifying power, they would be easily shaken to death. Even Ye Hei, as the spirit of the broken sword, would not be able to avoid that.


    Therefore, they were not absolutely safe.


    "Hahaha, like I said, why can''t I recognize a master? This broken sword has will. As long as I extinguish its will, then naturally, I can easily control it." Saint Goldlight looked at the broken sword and sneered.


    He did not want to keep the spirit of the broken sword. Even if it was necessary, he had to create one himself. This was because the power of the broken sword could not recognize its master. Clearly, it had its own consciousness.


    He wouldn''t let such a soldier with his own will survive. That kind of artifact spirit was the easiest to disobey.


    "Wait until I find a terrifyingly powerful place to put you in, then maybe I''ll be able to kill you. Also, I think I can make good use of this rotting wooden box." Saint Goldlight felt that he had already discovered the secret of the broken sword and the rotting wood box.


    It was not that they could not be ruled by a master, but that they had a will of their own. It was as if they were living beings that wanted their master, unless they were enslaved.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t submit to them in his entirety.


    A normal spirit artifact was different. Once a spirit artifact acknowledged someone as its master, it would be loyal to the heart. However, the broken sword and rotten wood were clearly not such existences in the eyes of Saint Golden Light.


    From his point of view, the reason why the broken sword and the rotten wood box could not recognize each other as masters was because they already had their own independent consciousness. As a result, it was simply impossible for them to recognize each other as masters.


    Because they already had an independent consciousness, so how could they be willing to be recognized as masters?


    Suppressing the malicious intent in his heart, a look of surprise flashed across Saint Goldlight''s face. However, he didn''t continue to advance, but rather retreated toward the incoming Lu Chong.


    Just now, when he stopped for a while, he actually felt the fluctuations of space.


    The aura was extremely obscure, but it could not escape the senses of a Saint.


    Therefore, a sneer appeared in his eyes as his body seemed to pass through space. His savage punch shone with a golden light as it instantly reached the location of the fluctuation in space and smashed towards the location of the fluctuation in space.


    Boom! *


    The moment the fist was thrown out, the entire space turned golden. Although the space here was extremely stable, it was still filled with cracks, which spread out in all directions. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    Swish!


    A few meters away, a Blood red shadow appeared. His heart was still palpitating; that golden light was too fast just now, and it almost attacked his body.


    The golden fist contained a terrifying power. Although he could block it with his Imperial Armament, it would still take a lot of energy to block it. He could not afford to spend that much energy on it, and once he ran out of strength, it would be impossible for him to contend against Saint Golden Light.


    "Hmph. If you didn''t have an Imperial Armament, I would have killed you today. You dare to follow me? You truly overestimate yourself." Scolding angrily, Saint Golden Light was no longer in a hurry to move forward. Instead, he took advantage of this momentum to pursue. Even if he wasn''t confident enough to kill his opponent, it was still necessary to scare him a bit.


    Otherwise, it was not good to be eyed covetously from behind by a person who held an Imperial Armament. One could easily be tricked and killed.


    He absolutely would not allow this to happen.


    Swish!


    Once again, the Golden Saint disappeared at an astonishing speed. He could sense the existence of the Blood red shadow with his senses.


    Just as Saint Goldlight had made his move, the mysterious man''s heart had been filled with a sense of panic. Without any hesitation, he immediately activated his Imperial Armament''s might and brought him through the air to escape.


    The hardness of this space was simply too terrifying. Even if one traveled through space, they could only travel a small distance. They couldn''t travel too far. If they did, they would need to consume even more strength.


    Boom! *


    Just when the mysterious man disappeared, a huge golden fist directly shattered the place where he was originally standing, creating a rift in the void with a terrifying power that entered into the void along with the golden light.


    "What a terrifying power. I''m afraid that this person is at least an intermediate Saint. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given me such a sense of danger." He knew that if he did not have the assistance of the Imperial Armament, he would not even be able to withstand a single punch from his opponent. He would be killed by a single punch, and even if he could be reborn, he would be defeated by a single punch.


    "Dammit, his Imperial Armament is really powerful. His cultivation is only at the half-step Saint level, but he can still easily break through space in a place like this where even I can''t travel through space."


    Sage Golden Light didn''t pursue them again. In his heart, he was still quite fearful of the Imperial Armament.


    Earlier, he just wanted the other party to know that he was not to be trifled with. If he forced the other party into a corner, then he might not have a good ending.


    At this moment, the mysterious man''s heart was filled with a certain ruthlessness. If that Saint Goldlight wanted to chase after him, then he could only go all out. With the Imperial Armament in hand, he was somewhat confident that he wouldn''t be afraid of him.


    The most important reason was that activating the Imperial Armament truly consumed too much power. Especially in a place like this where the Imperial Armament traveled through the void, the consumption was truly extremely terrifying.


    Just now, he had only escaped twice, but he had already consumed nearly half of his cultivation. This terrifying consumption made him more determined to never escape again.


    If Saint Goldlight appeared again, he would risk it all and fight to the death.


    While waiting, the mysterious man didn''t notice the appearance of the Goldlight Saint and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Indeed, he is still fearful of my Imperial Armament. However, the broken sword and the rotted wood box are likely no longer fated to be with me."


    Forget it, since I can''t get them, then forget it. Although they look very powerful, attractive enough, but relatively speaking, their lives are still very important. Although I don''t have much lifespan, if I were to get lucky here, I might be able to break through to the Saint realm ¡­ Once I break through to the Saint level, my lifespan will increase dramatically ¡­ "

 C996 mountain with mountain in the middle

    This time, he did not choose to follow behind Sage Golden Light. Instead, he changed his direction slightly, and his destination was still that large green mountain at the end of the countless black rocks. That was their final destination.


    Ye Tian and Ye Hei were currently in Broken Sword Space, being led by the Golden Light Saint.


    This time, they advanced smoothly. Saint Goldlight had never encountered any enemies, nor had he encountered any danger.


    Everything seemed to be in order.


    He arrived at the foot of the giant mountain without any problems. The mountain was huge, almost like an ordinary mountain, covered with soil, covered with vegetation, and even wild beasts running about on it. It did not seem that the outside world was as mysterious as it seemed.


    "This... This is the legendary Western Spirit Mountain where immortals live? This... this... How is that possible? "


    Sage Golden Light looked at the scene before him with an incredulous expression.


    When he came here from the West Lingshan Desert, not far away, tens of thousands of miles away, he saw an ordinary Mount Daqing. It was difficult for him to accept reality for a moment.


    The reason he came this time was to find a way to break through. Otherwise, his lifespan would truly be running out. Without enough luck, he would pass away in a few decades.


    He came here full of anticipation, yet the result was actually like this. How could he accept this?


    "That''s not right. This mountain is ridiculously large, and looks ordinary from the foot of the mountain. It might not necessarily be like this on the mountain, and perhaps there really might be some great opportunity." The Goldlight Sage felt that he had been too pessimistic just now, and that what he was thinking now was the right thing to do.


    "That''s right, that must be it. The good fortune to Immortal Ascension, the skill to break through the Cultivation base, it said that there really will be one up on the mountain. Once I reach the end of the mountain, I''ll know." A smile appeared in Saint Goldlight''s eyes as he took a deep breath, preparing to head to the top of the mountain.


    "Whiz!"


    The Goldlight Saint possessed extraordinary strength. With a single leap, he traveled several hundred meters. He thought that he would be able to land on the seemingly real Western Spirit Mountain, but when he arrived, he realized that the seemingly real Western Spirit Mountain did not even exist.


    His foot landed in the air, and he immediately fell down from mid-air.


    Flying was restricted here, and even if one was a Saint, flying was restricted. Therefore, after stepping on air, one could only fall down from the sky.


    Dong!


    The Goldlight Sage landed heavily on the ground, creating a huge crater on the hard black rock floor. His face was covered with dust, making him look rather miserable.


    "Damnit, this ¡­ this is actually fake! Even I, a Saint, can''t tell if this is real or fake. This is truly strange."


    At that moment, Saint Goldlight could clearly feel that he was inside the West Spirit Mountain, but the strange thing was that the place was no longer hot or cold, as if everything was normal.


    Apart from this, nothing else seemed to have changed.


    On the ground was a black rocky surface, the black rocks seemed to be endless while the West Spirit Mountain seemed to exist on top of the black rocks. On the ground was a black rocky surface, the black rocks seemed to be endless, while the West Spirit Mountain seemed to exist on top of the black rocks.


    At first glance, it was composed of countless green lights. They were translucent, but when viewed from the outside, they appeared to be real.


    "No, that''s not right. There''s a Western Spirit Mountain up ahead, a mountain that''s countless times smaller than this one ¡­."


    Saint Golden Light''s calm and astonishing eyesight was able to see the enormous Western Spirit Mountain, as well as a small Western Spirit Mountain countless times smaller. The mountain was located far ahead of him, seemingly very far away, but one could guess that it was at least three hundred thousand meters tall.


    This 90,000 foot tall Western Spirit Mountain looked very real. It was located on an incomparably flat black rock region. It stood tall on this incomparably vast black rock.


    "Is that the real West Spirit Mountain?" And the Western Spirit Mountain that I am in is just his projection? "


    In the end, Saint Goldlight came to this conclusion.


    Without giving it much thought, he immediately ran towards the seemingly real West Spirit Mountain.


    Along the way, he even saw quite a few people heading in the direction of the Western Spirit Mountain. Clearly, they had made similar discoveries.


    "As expected, there are a lot of people here."


    Swoosh


    Sage Golden Light quickly rushed to the 9,000 meter tall Western Spirit Mountain, just like everyone else. He was filled with anticipation.


    Not long after the Golden Light Saint left, the mysterious man enveloped in a bloody mist arrived at the scene. After going through a similar situation, he too, charged towards the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain.


    Not long after he left, another three cultivators who were emitting an extremely terrifying demonic Qi came over. The middle-aged man in the lead was filled with demonic Qi, his strength was terrifying beyond imagination, and beside him were Demon Prince and Demon Princess.


    Who would have thought that the heirs of the Demon Imperial Hall would be brought here by an incomparably powerful greater demon.


    After the three of them, for the time being, no one entered the illusory Western Spirit Mountain from this direction.


    Aside from this position, there were also cultivators with extremely powerful strength that would occasionally appear in the illusory West Spirit Mountain in other places.


    Everyone headed towards the green mountain, which seemed to actually exist at 90,000 feet.


    "What a strange mountain. This person was this big from the start. Even after walking for several miles, he still hasn''t changed at all."


    The Goldlight Sage was somewhat stunned, but he didn''t stop and continued forward.


    As time passed, Saint Goldlight quickly advanced several hundred kilometers. However, the mountain in front of him was still of the same size, as though no matter how much he advanced, he would never reach the end.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Could it be that the gigantic green mountain is simply impossible to reach? "


    A strange feeling filled Saint Goldlight''s heart as he continued onward for another few hundred kilometers before finally coming to a stop.


    This was because he could already see that even if he advanced another several hundred li, or even several thousand li, there would not be any changes to the mountain in front of him. Even in terms of vision, there were no changes.


    It was as though that mountain was eternally unreachable.


    The cultivators behind Sage Golden Light also noticed this strange sight, and all of them immediately became filled with suspicion.


    However, even as everyone was puzzled, someone managed to reach the 90,000 meter high mountain.


    It immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Not long after that person climbed up to the top of Mount Daqing, another person climbed up to the top of the mountain. At this moment, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "What''s going on? I feel like I''ve also walked in front of Mount Daqing. This is real. I touched it ¡­"


    Demon Princess was shocked. Unknowingly, she had touched Mount Daqing as well.


    "I touched it too."


    Demon Prince also asked with a surprised face.

 C997 great monk confronted him

    When the Demon Prince and Demon Princess made contact with the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain, it was as if they no longer existed in the same time and space as the terrifying greater demon behind them. Even though it seemed like they were very, very close to each other, it was actually very far away.


    This was a very strange and realistic feeling.


    The great demon took a step forward, and reached the place where the Demon Prince and Demon Princess could touch the Western Spirit Mountain, he even went a bit further, and the place where the two of them just touched the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain, but he was unable to reach the Western Spirit Mountain, which was extremely bizarre.


    "What''s going on? It''s clear that they touched the Western Spirit Mountain here, so why can''t I do the same? " The demon clan elder was shocked to discover that Demon Princess and Demon Princess were actually walking up the Western Spirit Mountain just like the cultivators who had arrived at the mountain earlier.


    This scene caused the demon clan expert to find it hard to believe.


    "How is this possible? "This, this..."


    While this demon race''s great demon was indescribably shocked, the Blood red shadow with the Imperial Armament that came from behind him was also here. However, he was also unable to touch the West Spirit Mountain in the slightest, and could only stand on the spot dejectedly.


    Right now, there were already quite a few people on the Western Spirit Mountain, and their numbers were about ten or so. All of them were outstanding people in the young generation, but there was one thing special about them, and that was that their strengths were all below the half-step king and they weren''t very old.


    Those who did not manage to enter the West Spirit Mountain were all great monk s. Each and every one of them had white foreheads. With their knowledge, they naturally discovered something special very quickly.


    "So, the cultivation base here is restricted, and even the age is limited. It seems that those who can touch and enter West Spirit Mountain are all young geniuses."


    "No wonder we can''t touch the Western Spirit Mountain. So it''s because of our cultivation base and age. It seems that the good fortune of the Western Spirit Mountain belongs to the younger generation."


    "Then let''s see how much good fortune my clan''s young generation can obtain."


    "The West Spirit Mountain is simply too magical. It has existed for who knows how many years, but nothing out of the ordinary has happened. Now that it has changed, it definitely has to hide an extraordinary opportunity. Unfortunately, we won''t be able to obtain it."


    "That might not be the case. We are unable to obtain them. However, since those younger generation members are able to obtain them, they will naturally be ours ¡­" Someone spoke in a cold voice.


    Humph, that is easy to say. We do not have much lifespan and we do not know if we can wait for them to come out. Moreover, there are quite a number of factions behind these people.


    Immediately, the group of great monk s who were unable to get close to the Western Spirit Mountain began to discuss with each other. Their cultivation was extremely high, so naturally, they could easily communicate with each other from far away.


    Among these people, some of them hid their identities, while some of them existed openly.


    They all had one thing in common, and that was that none of them were simple trash. They all either had incomparably powerful cultivations, or had weapons of the Saint level or above to protect themselves. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even have the qualifications to come here.


    "Who is that guy?" "He actually came as well." Saint Goldlight turned his ice-cold eyes to the bloody mist far behind him, unwilling to reveal his true form.


    The bloody figure seemed to sense something and turned its ice-cold gaze towards Sage Golden Light without the slightest fear. He knew that with his Emperor Armament in hand, if Sage Golden Light showed any signs of cowardice, he would definitely destroy him.


    He knew this too well to show any sign of cowardice.


    The two of them were in a confrontation. The demon race''s demons, who were standing between the two of them, had no intentions of getting involved. They moved to the middle of the confrontation without saying anything further and watched the two of them with interest.


    The two of them were not ordinary people. One of them was a powerful Saint, while the other was a semi-sage who possessed an Imperial Armament. If they were to fight, it would be difficult for them to fight each other.


    The bloody figure and the Radiant Saint were about ten kilometers apart. After staring at each other for a while, they slowly approached each other.


    Although the speed of their approach was not fast, it was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    As they neared each other, their auras were constantly brewing, as if they were trying to ferment their auras to the extreme so that they could approach each other and give the opponent a fatal blow.


    As the two of them slowly approached each other, their auras continuously rose, immediately attracting the attention of the other great monk s.


    At this moment, all of them were slowly approaching where the Golden Saint and the Blood red shadow were fighting. They all wanted to see the battle between the two of them.


    The atmosphere was tense. The spectators were all from great monk and there were a total of six of them.


    Adding the two people in the confrontation, there were a total of eight people.


    Even the weakest of them was at the peak of the King''s realm, while the weakest carried terrifying weapons.


    There were only two Saints who did not harm any soldiers. One was the Golden Light Saint, the other was a sage-like immortal bone, and this white-haired Daoist was also extremely terrifying. His aura was similar to that of the Swordlight Saint.


    Each of the eight great monk s had one thing in common. All of them did not have much lifespan remaining, and all of them wanted to obtain benefits from the West Spirit Mountain.


    This was also the main reason why they had entered the center of West Lingshan Desert.


    Currently, the 11 prodigies on the Western Spirit Mountain were all the children on their backs.


    At this moment, Saint Golden Light and the blood-colored figure were gradually drawing closer. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, they were only a kilometer apart. With just a thought, they would be able to reach this distance.


    By this point, they could be considered to have held on for the time being. However, their auras had already reached the point where they could explode out at any moment.


    This time, the confrontation was initiated by the Golden Light Saint, and was caused by the Blood red shadow.


    Blood red shadow felt that her cultivation was still unable to contend against the Golden Light Saint, but he had always kept the Broken Sword and the rotted wood box in her heart. Therefore, she wanted to borrow the power of the six major powers to force the Golden Light Saint to hand over the broken sword and rotting wood box.


    Only this way would he be able to once again obtain the wooden box and the broken sword.


    Originally, he did not know that the broken sword could even use a stone skin to seal one''s aura. Now, knowing this method, he naturally would not easily give up.


    Not long ago, he had been following Sage Golden Light in hopes of taking back the broken sword and rotting wood box.


    "Hand over the treasure or else, don''t blame me for being impolite." The Blood red shadow directly opened his mouth and stared fixedly at the broken sword and the rotting wood box on the body of the Goldlight Sage.


    Upon seeing his gaze and hearing his words, the major powers present all turned to look in his direction.


    The Goldlight Sage silently cursed, but he wouldn''t give up on the broken sword and rotting wood box so easily. He felt that these were two incredible treasures that couldn''t be lost.


    The atmosphere immediately became a bit tense.

 C998 Riches and moving heart

    The gazes of the six great monk s all landed on Saint Golden Light, giving Saint Golden Light the uncomfortable feeling of having his entire being seen through.


    He knew that if he did not express anything, the rotting wood box and broken sword might not be able to hold on.


    "If you want treasures, it will depend on whether you have the qualifications or not."


    Without a word, he exploded forth with all of his strength. More importantly, he charged toward the mysterious man with the decaying wood box in one hand and the broken sword wrapped in black stone in the other.


    "Die! I''ll let you experience the might of an Imperial Armament!" The Blood red shadow also suddenly rushed out. At the same time it rushed out, a blood-red pillar shot out.


    That blood-colored pillar seemed to contain a terrifying aura that made all living beings want to bow down to it. Fortunately, that aura was only a strand, and thus, although the great monk were shocked in their hearts, they did not feel much fear.


    Swish!


    Using a secret technique, Saint Goldlight disappeared into thin air, brushing against the edge of the bloody aura. His body was immediately cut in half, making him look extremely miserable.


    However, this injury was nothing to a Saint. The most powerful thing was the power of the Imperial Armament, which was contained within the blood-colored pillar. Although it was only left with a sliver of power, it still caused Saint Golden Light some injuries.


    "Indeed, the broken sword and the might of the Imperial Armament were able to devour a bit. Although I was unable to completely devour it, I still managed to devour quite a bit, minimizing the injuries I received. Otherwise, I might have received even more serious injuries earlier."


    Swish!


    Not only did Saint Goldlight feel no fear from the injuries he had suffered from the blood-colored pillar, he felt even more daring because of the heaven-defying power of the broken sword.


    "Die!"


    Sage Golden Light emerged from thin air, the broken sword in his hand hidden within the golden light that he had used to attack the Blood red shadow.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself!" The one who died was you! "


    The Blood red shadow anticipated that the Golden Saint would be able to reach its body, but it did not panic. The Blood-red Emperor Armament in its hand turned into a ball of bloody light and struck forward, enveloping the Golden Saint in its power.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! The blood-colored ball of light contained an incomparable might as it easily obliterated the golden light launched by the Goldlight Sage. Just as it was about to close in on the golden light and kill it, the golden light unexpectedly didn''t avoid it, allowing the blood-colored ball of light to strike him.


    Suddenly, just as the Blood red shadow and a Goldlight Saint were about to die, the broken sword released an astonishing suction force, abruptly sucking in the dense blood-colored ball of light.


    Crash! *


    At the same time as the blood-colored ball of light destroyed the golden saint''s body, the remaining energy was completely devoured by the broken sword.


    When the blood-red light dissipated and the broken sword was about to fall, Saint Goldlight''s voice once again rang out.


    With a flash of light, Saint Goldlight reappeared in the place where his body had been killed, holding the broken sword in his hand.


    At this moment, the mysterious man realized that the Golden Light Saint that had just been killed only had a broken sword in his arm and no rotten wood in his body.


    "Dammit, just now, he was killed by an avatar. He''s been tricked!" The mysterious blood-colored person was immediately horrified. He knew that something was wrong, so he immediately activated his Imperial Armament and teleported through the air to escape.


    With this mysterious broken sword, there was no way for him to be a match for Saint Golden Light. Thus, when he lost just now, he immediately used his Imperial Armament to escape, not wanting to be tangled any further.


    This was the first time he had ever known that the broken sword was so heaven-defying as to be able to devour the blood-red sphere of light that contained the power of the Imperial Armament. If he had known earlier, he probably wouldn''t have used so much energy to attempt to kill Saint Golden Light.


    Of course, this was only a clone of Saint Goldlight, but he was just too strong. Even if it was a clone, it was hard to tell if it was real or fake, so he had wasted at least 20% of his energy.


    Also, in their first clash, he had at least used up ten percent of his power. As a result, even though he only used a sliver of his Imperial Armament''s power twice, he used up a whole thirty percent of his power.


    This terrifying consumption of energy made it clear to the mysterious man that he could no longer go head to head against Saint Golden Light.


    His goal and goal had been achieved, and it was time for him to peek to the side and wait for an opportunity to strike.


    "Although I didn''t think much of his fight just now, the six of them were extremely intelligent. Naturally, they had already seen the wonders of the broken sword. There''s definitely no one among them who doesn''t have thoughts about the broken sword and the rotten wood box." The mysterious man sneered in his heart. When he reappeared, he was already several kilometers away from Saint Goldlight.


    After the battle ended.


    The other six Saints looked at Saint Golden Light in a completely different light. The broken sword he had just used was actually able to devour even the energy contained within the Imperial Armament. If they could obtain such a divine weapon, then their strength would skyrocket.


    If the broken sword was already so powerful, then what about that rotten wooden box that had yet to show its true power?


    It should at least be a powerful treasure of the same level, right?


    "The broken sword and rotten wood box were originally obtained by this old man in the West Lingshan Desert, but they were accidentally snatched away by him. Now that these two precious treasures do not have masters, fellow daoists, you have the qualifications to own them." After the mysterious man retreated a dozen kilometers, he saw the six great monk only secretly surrounding Saint Golden Light. They did not have any intention of attacking him, so he coldly laughed in his heart and said these words to the side.


    Hearing the blood colored mysterious man''s words, greed rose in the six great monk s. After it appeared, they were unable to suppress it.


    They looked at each other, their eyes filled with determination.


    "Fellow Daoist, hand over the two treasures. Otherwise, don''t blame us for taking action."


    "That''s right. These two treasures are extraordinary. Since you''ve also snatched them, they are ours for all of us."


    "Hand over the treasure, or else don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    "Hand over the treasure as soon as possible."


    "No need to waste words with him. From the looks of it, he is clearly unwilling to hand it over. Let''s attack together, the two treasures will be obtained based on our strength."


    "Alright, let''s do it."


    The six great monk s immediately reached an agreement. They each released their powers in order to deal a fatal blow to the Golden Light Saint.


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    All sorts of colored lights immediately shone out from the six great monk s. None of them were in a hurry to act, instead, they each released their own domain power to seal the four directions. As they gathered their strength, they slowly approached the Goldlight Sage.


    They sealed off the void in every direction, not giving the Goldlight Sage a chance to escape.


    "Dammit! Just you wait! How dare you trick me?!" The Goldlight Sage felt a chill run down his spine. The six of them were in no way inferior to him. Even though he was quite strong, he wasn''t confident that he would be able to survive.


    At this moment, his killing intent towards the mysterious man had reached its peak.

 C999 I dont want it! I dont want it!

    I don''t want it! I don''t want it!


    Just a moment ago, he had thought that the broken sword wasn''t that powerful, but after a brief experiment, it turned out to be so powerful. This was the first time he had used the broken sword against an enemy, but the results were beyond his expectations.


    As for the mystery of the rotten wood box, he had yet to figure it out, but it shouldn''t be too bad.


    But now was not the time to consider the effects of the rotten wood box. He had to face the attacks of six great monk who were not the least bit weaker than him.


    "Wait, I have something to say." A thought struck Sage Golden Light''s mind as he came up with a plan.


    When he saw the six great monk s approaching, he immediately opened his mouth.


    The six great monk s had vicious expressions on their faces, but they did not make a move for the time being, as they only looked at him with ice-cold gazes.


    "Since everyone disagrees with me and wants these two treasures, how about I give one of them to you? This old man has lived for so many years, and I still know the principle that possession is a sin. " Sage Golden Light''s expression darkened as he looked at the six great monk s.


    "This won''t do. You must hand over the two precious treasures, or else we won''t be polite."


    Someone immediately spoke up, obviously not wanting to give the other party any leeway to escape.


    The remaining five great monk s all spoke up, indicating that they would not give him any chance. He had to hand over the broken sword and wooden box, or else they would attack him mercilessly.


    A look of sorrow appeared on the face of the Goldlight Sage. After a moment of silence, everyone could see that the bitterness on his face had increased even more.


    "Very well, since that is the case, I''ll let them go. However, you all cannot attack me again. This time around, I am going to kill that crimson mysterious man to avenge myself." Sage Golden Light spoke coldly, his gaze still fixed on the mysterious blood-red figure in the distance.


    The mysterious man sneered in his heart. He didn''t mind and didn''t have any intention of dodging. It was as if he had battled Saint Goldlight for three hundred rounds.


    The mysterious man was afraid of the wooden box and the broken sword in Sage Golden Light''s hands. If Sage Golden Light didn''t have the broken sword, he wouldn''t be afraid at all.


    Therefore, he stood there coldly, with no intention of dodging.


    The two of them faced each other, murderous intent in their eyes.


    "Fellow Daoist, please be at ease. What we want are precious treasures. As long as you hand over the precious treasures, we will not have nothing to do with you."


    "That''s right. What we want are precious treasures. We are not interested in your personal life and fortune."


    "Why do you want to hand over the treasure? We don''t care."


    Since the six great monk had declared that they would be able to obtain the treasure without any effort, they naturally would not act against Saint Golden Light.


    "Good, then you can take all of these treasures."


    Saint Goldlight exerted his full strength, preparing to throw the box of rotten wood out, but a strange thing happened.


    That rotten wood box seemed to have grown roots, preventing him from moving even the slightest bit. Even with his Saint''s strength, he was unable to throw it away.


    "Dammit, how could this be? This ¡­ "What''s going on?" Before the Goldlight Saint could finish his sentence, a cold aura emanated from his body.


    The cold aura naturally came from the six great monk s.


    "How dare you mess with us, you''re courting death!"


    "Kill him. Since he wanted to hand over the treasure himself, we should first kill him."


    "Let''s attack together and kill him."


    Just as the six great monk s were about to make a move, the Goldlight Sage hurriedly threw the broken sword out of his hand. Using this method, he could reduce the number of enemies he had.


    Upon seeing the broken sword fly out, three people were attracted by the broken sword and temporarily stopped their attacks. They all rushed towards the broken sword to fight over it.


    The remaining three were infuriated. Without a word, they immediately launched their attacks towards Saint Golden Light.


    Puff puff puff!


    The three pure purple spiritual energy pillars carried a might that could even make the void tremble. They shook the surroundings, and with a loud rumble, they attacked the Goldlight Sage with their attacks.


    "Dammit, there''s something wrong with this rotting wooden box. Why is it so sticky?" Even my power and influence cannot be thrown out. Damn it, really damn it! "


    The Goldlight Sage repeatedly cursed in his heart at the rotting wooden box, but he was completely unable to do anything to it.


    Moreover, the terrifying attacks of the three great monk s were already close to him, causing him to feel incomparably stifled in his heart. At the same time, he had no choice but to go all out to resist them.


    At this moment, he really wanted to shout out loud, saying that he really wasn''t hiding anything, nor was he trying to tease them. However, the rotten wood box was glued to his body, rendering his roar useless.


    Puff puff puff!


    Three incomparably shocking Spiritual Energy pillars bombarded towards him, and he didn''t dare to show even the slightest bit of carelessness.


    Swish!


    Resplendent rays of golden light shot out from Saint Goldlight''s body as he transformed into a giant of light. Just the height of this giant was more than three hundred meters, and he had turned into a giant of golden light.


    The rotting wood box had grown larger by itself, and was in perfect harmony with his body. Sage Goldlight was astonished to see that he could use this rotting wood box to train some of the three terrifying spiritual energy pillars.


    With this thought in mind, Saint Goldlight activated the massive rotting wooden box in his hand and aimed it at the three astonishing spiritual energy pillars.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Immediately, Saint Goldlight''s body was destroyed by the three terrifying ripples of spiritual energy, but fortunately, the rotting wood box was able to block a lot of the three strikes'' power, allowing Saint Goldlight to survive.


    Otherwise, it was highly likely that he would have been killed by the three great monk s earlier.


    "Stop it, can''t I give it to you? I''ll give it to you. " The golden Saint had reformed, immediately shouting out these words. His words were clearly filled with dejection, nervousness, and even a pleading tone.


    Yes, his voice sounded like he was begging for mercy.


    If he didn''t have the rotting wood box, even as a Saint, he would have been beaten to a pulp. Even if he didn''t die, he would have suffered heavy injuries.


    However, even with the assistance of the rotten wood box, he still received quite a heavy injury. If he were to receive another two of those injuries, he would truly be beaten to death.


    Thus, he was afraid. In his heart, he was truly afraid.


    When the three great monk s were prepared to attack him again, he suddenly chopped off his own arm.


    Using his right hand as a blade, he chopped off his left hand, which was holding a rotting wooden box, while he was still alive.


    The scene was one of blood, and the stench of blood permeated the air.


    This scene caused the three great monk s who were about to attack again to stop in their tracks. They had never imagined that the Goldlight Saint would be afraid to such an extent.


    "See? Stop chasing me now, I don''t want it. I don''t want this rotten wood box anymore."


    Saying that, Saint Golden Light turned into a ray of golden light and began to frantically flee, not sparing the power of his bloodline for his life. He was afraid that he would be surrounded and attacked by the three great monk s again.


    However, just as he was about to escape with his bloodline, the rotting wooden box appeared in his left hand once again.


    Moreover, just as the three great monk s who had reached his severed arm were about to take action and snatch it away, they discovered that the rotten wood box had mysteriously disappeared.


    When they turned to look at Saint Goldlight, they saw another rotting wooden box appear in his left hand.


    Immediately, the three great monk s felt as if they had been ruthlessly slapped in the face.

 C1000 Appearing below the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain

    They had already been deceived once by Saint Golden Light, and now they were being deceived once more. This was simply preposterous!


    They had thought that the Golden Saint would throw the rotting wooden box over to them for a fight, but when they reached the rotting wooden box, the severed arm was still there, but the rotting wooden box had once again appeared in the hands of the Golden Saint.


    If this wasn''t playing with them, then what was?


    Hence, at this moment, the three great monk s were truly furious. Their hearts were burning with rage, wanting to kill Saint Golden Light quickly, but they did not want to hear his explanation. Hearing his explanation, they seemed to hear his taunting.


    "This ¡­ this damned rotten wood box, damn it, is it trying to kill me?" Get lost! "


    Sage Golden Light frantically pushed his speed, trying his best to throw the wooden box out of the way. However, no matter what he did, he couldn''t throw the box out even if he had a severed arm.


    The rotten wood box stuck to his hand, leaving him with no other choice.


    Fortunately, the three great monk s had lingered around him for a while when he had his hands cut off, so they were temporarily unable to catch up to him. In addition, he had escaped out of the encirclement of the three great monk s without any hesitation while burning his blood essence.


    However, at this moment, the mysterious blood-colored man who had been eyeing them covetously all this time suddenly moved. Without saying a word, he used his Imperial Armament to cut off Sage Goldlight and escaped to the West Lingshan Desert outside the Illusionary Western Spirit Mountain.


    The Imperial Armament erupted with a bright blood-red light, shooting straight toward Sage Golden Light with a terrifying might that caused his scalp to go numb. Sage Golden Light felt the threat of death, and hurriedly used his speed to dodge the bloody light.


    However, he was still injured by the blood-red light.


    Fortunately, the rotting wood box helped him block the strand of Imperial Armament''s might once again. As it was struck by the powerful energy, it only received a few injuries.


    "It ¡­ It''s actually able to block a portion of the Imperial Armament''s might. This ¡­ This is simply too unbelievable. The broken sword is already incredibly powerful and mysterious, but I never thought that this rotten wood box would also be this terrifying ¡­ "


    Saint Golden Light knew that if he had been struck by the power of the Imperial Armament, he would have been severely injured. Even if he hadn''t died, he would have been forced to retreat a few layers.


    This scene caused his mind to tremble, and he found it difficult to believe.


    He knew that this rotting wooden box was definitely not simple. However, he had never imagined that it would be so powerful that it could block a strand of the Emperor''s might.


    Although it was only a strand of Emperor''s Might, if it was struck in the face, even if it was a Saint, he would still be killed instantly. However, this wooden box was actually able to fight against the Imperial Armament head-on and be able to remain safe and sound.


    "Kill him, the rotten wood box in his hands is so powerful!"


    "Die! No matter how far you run today, I will still kill you and snatch that rotten wood box away!"


    "Kill!"


    Upon seeing the power of the rotting wooden box, everyone immediately began to madly chase after Sage Golden Light.


    Because of the blood mysterious man''s attack, the thought of letting the Monarch Golden Light escape out of the Western Spirit Mountain was completely ruined. Moreover, at this moment, he was already surrounded by the four great monk s, all of whom were attacking him.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    On the other side, a great monk used his strength to force his way through, and in the end, he managed to obtain the broken sword.


    However, just as he was holding the broken sword in ecstasy, the broken sword actually released an incomparably terrifying devouring force, directly devouring 20% of his cultivation.


    After grabbing the broken sword, he was immediately scared away. However, in this instant, 20% of his Saint cultivation was sucked away. The consequences were unimaginable.


    As the purple-robed man threw the broken sword in panic, the other two people who didn''t know what was going on crazily charged at the broken sword. They were all trying to get it.


    Just now, the Purple Robe Saint had relied on his cultivation to be the first to touch the broken sword, even though he had screamed miserably after controlling the broken sword.


    However, the two men who had been fighting for the broken sword were slightly stunned. When they thought of how even the golden Saint was able to control the broken sword, the greed in their hearts immediately replaced their fear and charged at the broken sword.


    The two of them both had extremely powerful battle weapons, so when they attacked, they were both afraid of each other, and since neither of them was willing to give up, for a moment, they were unable to part with each other, and no one was able to control the broken sword.


    Within the Broken Sword Space, Ye Hei''s strength had increased explosively, his strength had actually already unknowingly recovered to the level of a semi-sage expert. It had only been a short period of time, and sure enough, as long as he gained enough strength, his cultivation would be able to increase infinitely, and he wouldn''t even have to put in effort to cultivate it.


    No matter what, even though Ye Hei who did not have a living body already had his own consciousness and primordial spirit, in the end, he still belonged to the half-warrior spirit. The half-life form had yet to truly evolve from the fighting spirit state.


    "Big brother, let''s go up to that Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain right now. I feel that there''s something extraordinary about it." Now that Ye Hei''s strength had increased dramatically, he also had some confidence.


    "As long as you are confident, we will go up the mountain." Ye Tian laughed.


    He knew that Ye Mo was quite confident in saying this, otherwise he wouldn''t have said it so easily.


    Ye Tian could already feel that Ye Hei had an extremely extraordinary power in his body. That kind of power was no weaker than the power they had when they just came out from the ruins of the Tsar clan, or maybe even stronger. He was at the peak of the semi-sage realm, and even that kind of power gave off the feeling that they had reached the level of saints.


    "Okay, don''t worry big brother. Although I might be a lot weaker this time, I won''t lose consciousness. However, I need big brother to come out and take me up the mountain. Otherwise, I won''t be able to enter." Ye Hei said.


    He felt that this Western Spirit Mountain was extremely strange. It was impossible for him to climb the mountain even with half-step king. Currently, Ye Hei was a semi-sage or even a saint, it was impossible for him to climb the mountain.


    "Alright."


    Ye Tian immediately responded, without saying a word, he immediately flew out of the Broken Sword Space, and before the two great monk could react, Ye Tian activated his Minor Teleportation Technique and teleported to their side.


    "Dammit, there''s actually someone within the broken sword! Kill him!"


    "Die!"


    The two Saints were obviously stunned when they saw Ye Tian, but they were quickly filled with rage. They used their methods and instantly appeared not far away from Ye Tian, directly unleashing their terrifying power at him.


    "Big brother, keep going forward. I''ll temporarily block their attacks for you." Ye Hei said as he controlled the broken sword to attack the two men.


    Ye Tian also did not dare to hesitate, and immediately rushed towards that Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain who seemed to be right in front of him, but also seemed to be separated by an endless amount of distance.

 C1001 This is the only person in the world

    This Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain was incredibly strange. Even though it looked like it was only five kilometers away from him, it was difficult for him to reach it.


    Some people would never be able to reach it, while others would unknowingly reach it. It was said that it was extremely mysterious, and there was no way to explain the reason behind it.


    However, now that everyone knew about the strangeness of the West Spirit Mountain, it had something to do with one''s cultivation level and age.


    "Alright, then let''s work together and charge up this Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain."


    Ye Tian did not hesitate either, he immediately used his Minor Teleportation Technique and rushed towards the West Spirit Mountain in front of him.


    At this moment, the astonishing attack he was receiving had reached his level. However, it was all blocked by Ye Hei with the help of the mysterious broken sword.


    Right now, Ye Hei was not weak either. He had already reached the Saint level, and the broken sword itself could easily absorb a portion of the Saint Force. Although Ye Hei had consumed a lot of energy to fight back, he had suffered quite a few wounds.


    Fortunately, the drop in his cultivation base did not cause him to be in any danger.


    "Kill him, kill this kid!"


    "Kill!"


    The two great monk s behind had gone completely crazy. The broken sword just now flew out from the hands of the young man in front of them and attacked them.


    The most astonishing thing was that even though the light emitted from the broken sword had dimmed considerably after being struck, it had actually blocked their attack. This caused them to feel a wave of fury in their hearts.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian did not care about the situation behind him, and once again used his Minor Teleportation Technique, bringing the broken sword that already had an incomparably dim luster, and made contact with the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain.


    "Hahaha, we will die even on the West Spirit Mountain!" "Die!"


    "Die!"


    The two great monk s behind had long been in a state of true fire, and at the moment, their hearts were filled with extremely ruthless emotions. They pushed the combat weapons in their hands to the limits, and a green blade light slashed down towards Ye Tian along with a cauldron that seemed to have materialized out of thin air, wanting to kill him at the top of the 90,000 foot high Western Spirit Mountain.


    Those two rays of light carried an incomparably terrifying might. At least, the current Ye Tian could not block them, and even the broken sword could not.


    If they were hit by that horrible attack.


    "Xiao Hei, block the remnant energy of the Precious Battle Soldiers''s state of mind and let me handle it." Ye Tian immediately said to Ye Hei through sound transmission.


    "Okay." Ye Hei did not have much time to think, nor did he ask for the reason, nor did he consider whether Ye Tian could block the terrifying might, and immediately agreed.


    "Hua!"


    The broken sword exploded with its final strength, transforming into an illusory ray of sword light as it chopped towards the cyan blade light as well as the large cauldron that had almost materialized.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The green colored blade beam and the large cauldron only trembled slightly, as though something was missing, but it did not dissipate. Instead, it instantly arrived in front of Ye Tian and killed him.


    "Hmph, even if you can control the broken sword, you will only die."


    "Now, this broken sword is mine."


    The two great monk s immediately readied themselves for battle, and when they frantically attacked, they wanted to take the broken sword, so they completely ignored Ye Tian''s existence.


    In truth, just a moment ago, the power concept of the treasures in their attacks were destroyed by the final rays of light from the broken sword, but they were semi-sage realm cultivators whose attacks contained a terrifying power of karma, thus, no matter how powerful Ye Tian was, he was killed by the power of karma.


    However, they didn''t know that Ye Tian had already cultivated to the unbelievable tenth level of the ''Tsar immortality'' and ''reincarnation regeneration''. The two arts gave him a heaven defying method that allowed him to be reborn from the power of karma even if he wasn''t in the desert.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian, whose aura had already been extinguished to the point where it was nonexistent, actually reappeared. Other than expending about a tenth of his origin energy, he was not even injured in the slightest.


    After Ye Tian revived, without a word, he grabbed onto the broken sword and went directly to the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain he had come into contact with before.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian used his fastest speed and rushed up the 9000 West Spirit Mountain.


    "No ¡­" Impossible, how could he still be alive? What the hell. "


    "He''s just a mere Perfection of stepping into the Dao cultivator, yet he''s actually unable to destroy even the power of karma. How is that possible?"


    It was not only the two great monk that were chasing Ye Tian, even the great monk in the nearby battles had noticed this scene. Their eyes were all filled with disbelief, they were stunned, and for a moment, they all forgot about the battle.


    A brat with Dao entry level was actually not harmed in the slightest by the terrifying power of karma contained within the attacks of the two people?


    It was as if they had seen a completely new world.


    Suddenly, someone''s eyes lit up.


    "Did you notice ¡­ He, he looks like a person. " A great monk said, his eyes filled with uncertainty.


    "I also found out. You guys are talking about the one who came back from the dead ¡­" Ye Tian? "


    "Ye Tian... "So he''s really come to life. In this entire world, he''s the only one who can do that. He can''t even kill the power of karma!"


    Some people recognized Ye Tian''s identity, and their identity was quickly verified.


    A person who could not even kill the forbidden heavenly tribulation of the heavens, although their Saint''s might contained the power of karma, it was still within reason that they could not kill him.


    "I really never thought that there would be such a heaven defying person in the world. Even if it''s the supreme reincarnation, he shouldn''t be such a heaven-defying genius ¡­"


    All the great monk s were feeling incomparably complicated in their hearts. After pondering for a while, they once again began to fight over the rotten wood box left behind by Ye Tian.


    Because the broken sword had already been brought by Ye Tian to the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain, not only were they unable to reach the West Spirit Mountain, they were also unable to use their attacks on the West Spirit Mountain.


    As a result, they could only snatch the rotten wood box. Although the box didn''t look as sharp as the broken sword, it wasn''t anything ordinary either. It was worth it for them to fight for it with all their might.


    Watching as Ye Tian continued to head towards the direction of the peak of Western Spirit Mountain, everyone stopped thinking and started to attack Sage Goldlight crazily. The reason was that at this moment, the rotting wooden box was still attached to Sage Goldlight''s body, as if it would never let him go until he was dead.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian was galloping along the Western Spirit Mountain, suppressing his flight here, the gap between him and the West Lingshan Desert was not big, but luckily he was not suppressing his cultivation, and in this place, with the strength of his body, he was able to display a very fast speed.


    Every time it went up a few thousand meters, a terrifying pressure would come crashing down. That pressure was directed at the physical body, but the pressure within a three thousand meter radius from the bottom of the Western Spirit Mountain had already reached the lower levels of the lustrous Realm.


    When Ye Tian reached the twenty thousand feet mountain body, the pressure suddenly rose sharply, and he reached the middle level of the lustrous Realm.


    According to the rate of growth of the pressure, reaching the top of the 90,000-meter mountain would be incredibly difficult.

 C1002 I met an old friend on the West Ling Mountain.

    The pressure on the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain started from the top and started to fall. There were a total of nine regions, and every region had different types of pressure.


    Their rule was that the higher one went, the more terrifying the pressure would be.


    "The pressure here is already at the middle stage of the lustrous Realm, and this is only the 2,000-meter-high position. If this is the case, then doesn''t this mean that the pressure at the 90,000-meter-tall mountain has already reached the peak of the Saint realm? This ¡­ Who but a saint can reach this place? "


    Ye Tian could not help but feel dejected in his heart, but at the moment, he had nowhere to retreat to. If he were to leave this Western Spirit Mountain, he would be immediately blown to ashes.


    In the space below the Western Spirit Mountain, there were eight great monk''s that were eyeing him covetously. No, at this moment, the Goldlight Sage had already been killed, leaving only seven.


    But even so, it was still not something Ye Tian could contend against.


    In the hands of these seven great monk, some possessed unimaginable battle weapons, while some had terrifying strength.


    It was definitely not something Ye Tian could contend against.


    Therefore, Ye Tian no longer had any way to retreat. If he wanted to leave this place safely, he would have to obtain a great opportunity to increase his strength or find a safe way to leave this place.


    "I can only keep going forward. But now, Little Black has become extremely weak, and the only thing is that Little Black can still stay awake. I don''t have any trump cards at all. " Ye Tian muttered to himself. His eyes revealed determination, and rushed to the top of the Western Spirit Mountain.


    In one breath, he went from the one thousand meter mark to the one thousand meter mark. The pressure here could only be endured by cultivators who had reached the great circle of the lustrous Realm with their physical body. It could be said to be extremely terrifying.


    Of course, this time, including Ye Tian and the other twelve young geniuses, none of them were simple individuals.


    It was not enough. There were also people who were unable to advance within this region and thought that their strength was limited. They could only stop here.


    Among the 12 people, there were only four people at the 4000 feet mark. These four were temporarily restricted here and they all felt the terrifying pressure.


    Ye Tian had also come here, and there were five of them. Among them, there was the Demon Prince of the Spirit Demon race, Demon Princess, and one of them was actually the Holy Son of the Temple of Vajra, the other one had an astonishing sinister aura surrounding him, as if there was a fiendish ghost lurking in his body. This man, was truly the Holy Son of the Yin Shen Sect.


    None of these five were simple trash, they all had powerful backgrounds and inheritances.


    Each and every one of them in the West Spirit Mountain was at a loss.


    The deepest part of the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain was an enormous area of 90,000 meters. When one reached the height of 40,000 meters, the plane was also several tens of thousands of meters wide, but this distance was really nothing to the people present.


    "Brother Ye, I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s truly a happy thing." Following the arrival of Ye Tian, Demon Prince and Demon Princess actually came together to welcome him.


    "Brother Ye, long time no see, how are you?" When he saw Ye Tian again, he felt somewhat complicated in his heart. Back then, in the world of fire, there were many conflicts between them.


    However, those festivals seemed to have abated with the passage of time.


    Today, Demon Princess had even taken the initiative to strike up a conversation, obviously wanting to get on good terms with Ye Tian.


    Seeing the two of them as expected, the Holy Son of the Yin Shen Sect, Yin Shenzi, and the Son of Vajra, had cold expressions in their eyes. One of them had a grudge against Ye Tian, while the other was a heaven''s pride level expert who was even killed by Ye Tian in her sect.


    Faintly, the Son of Vajra and Yin Shenzi seemed to be on the same side.


    The Temple of Vajra represented light and justice, and the Yin Shen Sect represented evil and darkness. However, the enemies they faced today were too terrifying, so even if they were enemies, they could still unite temporarily.


    Now that Ye Tian had come back to life, each and every one of his battle accomplishments was incomparably shocking, causing him to have no choice but to be on guard.


    "There is no need for you two to be so courteous. Since we are meeting old friends, then forget about everything that has happened in the past." Ye Tian looked at the two of them, his gaze a little complicated. Since the other party was smiling at him, there was no need to make things difficult for him.


    After all, having more friends was better than having more enemies.


    Furthermore, this time, it might not just be a handful of people who had arrived on Mount West Spirit. He could sense an intense sense of crisis, and speculated that it wouldn''t be long before a new Chosen arrived.


    "Brother Ye is indeed a generous person. We can just write off the grudge between us all thanks to Brother Ye." Demon Princess was naturally able to hear the instructions in Ye Tian''s words, and so, he said with a smile.


    "You''ve been here longer than me. Have you found anything?" Ye Tian did not want to tangle with that problem, so he changed the topic and asked.


    The two of them were very tactful and did not say anything unpleasant.


    "Although we have been here for a while, we have not discovered anything else. Of course, other than the pressure that exists here." Demon Princess laughed.


    "I didn''t find anything either. I wonder if Brother Ye got anything?" Demon Prince also laughed.


    "I wouldn''t ask you guys if I had any rewards. Alright, I think it''s necessary for us to keep going forward. What do you think?" Ye Tian said.


    The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with hatred, as they nodded towards Ye Tian.


    "The pressure here isn''t as great as the one below. This is the physical pressure of the First Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm. With our strength, we should be able to reach a higher level." The Demon Prince said.


    "Yes, we were hesitating just now. It was because we saw Brother Ye appear that we were waiting here to go through the mountain with him." Demon Princess giggled, his expression extremely flirtatious.


    She was a demoness, the Holy Maiden of the demi-humans. She was powerful, had a flawless appearance, and was a beauty capable of toppling nations. Her charm was limitless, possessing the potential to overturn all living things.


    "Is the Holy Maiden expressing her favor to Ye Tian? With such a beautiful woman following him, Ye Tian can''t wish for more." Ye Tian was also not the Mu Clan member, and immediately laughed.


    "You think that flirting with me, the Holy Son of Demon Imperial Hall, is a bit inappropriate?" Demon Prince purposely showed an unhappy expression.


    Ye Tian and Demon Princess looked at each other and laughed. They knew that the Demon Prince was joking, they only wanted him to live his life just for the Great Way, and didn''t care about the relationship between a man and a woman.


    Also, wasn''t it Ye Tian and Demon Princess too? Even if they cared about the matters between a man and a woman, they had already made up their minds that they wouldn''t be affected by the outside forces.


    However, Demon Princess and Demon Prince were the kind of people who only lived for the sake of the dao.


    After the three of them made their decision, they began climbing towards the West Spirit Mountain.


    ¡­.


    Created a group, there are new old books, sometimes welfare, if interested, can add: (711046405) Welcome to join.

 C1003 coexisting with evil

    Seeing Ye Tian and the other two proceed forward, Son of Vajra and Yin Shenzi looked at each other, but did not move forward.


    It wasn''t because they didn''t have the strength to continue, but because they were afraid of Ye Tian''s group.


    The Son of Vajra''s limit was the place where the First Sky of the King''s Realm pressured them. As for Yin Shenzi, this was actually not his limit, it was just that he was extremely fearful of Ye Tian and the rest, so he did not take even half a step forward.


    His gaze was dark and uncertain, and it was unknown what he was thinking.


    However, when he looked down at the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain, his sinister eyes immediately filled with laughter.


    He saw people on his side.


    This person was one who had ran from the Northern Region to the Western Region in preparation of killing Ye Tian. In the end, she had actually been utterly defeated by Ye Tian, and beside her, there was even a woman who had transcended the mortal world for a thousand miles, like a green lotus that had unearthed mud. This person was also someone who had a grudge with Ye Tian.


    The seven great monk s below had yet to determine the victor, but when they sensed the black cloaked man beside the elegant woman, their eyes began to surge with a shocking killing intent.


    "A member of the Evil Turtle clan dares to appear in front of us? Could it be that the end of the world is approaching?"


    "Now that we''re facing a powerful enemy, you old bastards shouldn''t even think about snatching that rotten wood box. This rotten wood box is really strange. It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, it''s just that I really can''t throw it away." The violet-robed Saint spoke coldly as he stared hatefully at the black-robed figure next to the elegant woman.


    "Hmph, I''ll leave the rotten wood box with you. When we kill that evil creature together, I''ll fight with you for a bit."


    "You''re right, this Xie Zhaozhong dares to come out so brazenly. He really doesn''t put anyone on our continent in his eyes. He would be letting down if we didn''t kill him."


    "Cut the crap. We are united by a common enemy. Let''s kill this Liao."


    The seven great monk s were no longer hostile. They cast their eyes, which contained boundless killing intent, at the black cloaked man beside the elegant woman.


    The seven great monk s separated and surrounded the black-robed man, wanting to attack him without a word.


    It was one thing for this person to be so evil, but he actually dared to brazenly release his aura. He did not put these old fellows in his eyes at all.


    "Fellow Daoist, I need your help this time." When the black cloaked man saw the seven great monk s, he was obviously startled, but immediately looked towards the yellow clothed middle-aged man and coldly said.


    "Remember what you promised me." The yellow-clothed middle-aged man didn''t directly answer, instead he said this.


    "Don''t worry, since our evil race has paid the price, as long as you help me this time and allow our Young Chieftain to enter West Spirit Mountain, then anything will be fine." The black gowned person ignored the seven great monk s who were slowly surrounding him and spoke to the yellow clothed middle-aged man standing beside Fu Tian.


    "Don''t worry. If we join forces, there''s nothing these seven can do." The yellow-clothed middle-aged man said coldly.


    This yellow robed middle-aged man had actually reached an agreement with the black cloaked men of the evil Zou Clan that they would deal with the seven great monk s together and escort the Holy Maiden Liu Li and Gu Tian into the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain.


    Swish


    The seven great monk stood on one side, surrounding the four of them in the center. They even invisibly released their respective domains, not giving the black-robed man the slightest chance to escape.


    "Fellow Daoist, if you don''t want to be killed, then hurry up and leave with your clan''s Chosen. Otherwise, we''ll have to take action." The blood colored mysterious man''s blood-colored Imperial Armament was brewing with a terrifying might, as he spoke to the center of the formation.


    The other six great monk s also cast their ice-cold gazes towards the black-clothed man and Rising Sky, wanting to see their attitudes.


    As for the Holy Maiden Liu Li and the black-cloaked person, both of them released a sinister aura. They were unbridled and naturally would not be persuaded to leave by the seven great monk s because their targets were these two.


    The two of them actually blatantly revealed their sinister auras. It was impossible for them not to kill them.


    The evil races had once almost destroyed the countless lives on the Vast Expanse Continent. They were the common enemy of all living things on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Furthermore, the aura of the evil Tribes was incompatible with this world. They needed to consume the Essence of this world to practice cultivation. If they outnumbered it, and were powerful, then the Vast Expanse Continent would be in danger of falling.


    Because of this, the evil race was destined to be the enemy of the Vast Expanse Continent from their most fundamental point of view.


    Of all the people from the Vast Expanse Continent, only one was destined to survive.


    "No need. I still have some agreements with this Fellow Daoist ¡­." So, please forgive me for my offense. "


    The yellow clothed person actually gave such a reply, causing the expressions of the seven great monk s to change again and again.


    They had never thought that a great monk of the Vast Expanse Continent would not hesitate to collude with the evil races and fight against them.


    In response to the yellow-clothed middle-aged man''s reply, Futian had an indifferent expression, as if he were an expressionless person.


    "They''re looking to die. They might be hiding evil intents too. Do not show them any mercy, and kill them all."


    "Kill these four evil brats."


    "No need to say anymore, just kill him."


    "Kill!"


    Swish


    The seven great monk s unleashed a great amount of mana and activated their weapons, releasing seven shocking energy pillars. The pillars fused with their domain and turned into seven colors, forming a Big Dipper Array in the air.


    This was the best joint formation among the seven of them. This formation was very easy to cast, and the effect was also very powerful. It was the most suitable for the seven of them to use at this moment.


    The Big Dipper Array instantly took shape, enveloping a radius of tens of thousands of meters, enveloping the black robed person, the yellow clothed person, the floating sky, and the Holy Maiden Li Li.


    When the seven large stars formed, they twisted in the air, bringing about a terrifying might that seemed to be able to destroy the world, and rushed towards the four people in the Big Dipper Array.


    At this moment, the entire sky and the ground were covered with Big Dipper Array s, as though a dragnet was covering the heavens and the earth, making it impossible for the four of them to escape.


    "Fellow Daoist, please make your move!" The man in black said. With a shake of his body, he transformed into a huge ferocious beast.


    The black light spread out, as if the darkness was about to devour everything. This was a terrifying beast with five heads, its head was covered in layer after layer of squirming spikes, looking extremely ferocious.


    At this moment, its five heads had grown to the size of a huge mountain, with the intent of devouring the five of the seven large stars.


    "Good, Demon Bells!"


    Weng! *


    A bloody glow appeared in the palm of the yellow-robed man, as a dark red bell that contained an incomparably fiendish aura appeared. As the bell grew larger in size, it seemed as if there were evil spirits howling and devils roaring as their fiendish auras gushed forth.


    The yellow-clothed man actually possessed such an astonishing battle weapon. When he appeared, he was able to intimidate everyone around him. His astonishing aura was not the least bit weaker than the ferocious beast that the black-cloaked man had transformed into.


    At this moment, the large, dark red bell that had a monstrous, fiendish aura, brought along a monstrous bloody light as it collided against the two stars.


    A world-shocking collision was about to occur.

 C1004 The Great War of the World and the Sceptics

    Bang !


    A total of seven loud explosions sounded out from within the Big Dipper Array, causing the entire formation to shake violently. While the Saint was still trembling, the Big Dipper Array was unstable, and a flaw appeared in it.


    The moment that flaw appeared, the black robed man that had turned into the sinister huge beast and the black clothed man unleashed a ferocious attack. The target of the attack was precisely the flaw that appeared on the Big Dipper Array.


    "Kill!"


    "Break!"


    The huge beast turned into a huge ferocious python''s head as it charged towards the flaw, causing an earth-shaking explosion and causing the Northern Dipper Formation to shake violently.


    At the same time, the dark red devil bell unleashed an incomparably shocking blood light and fiendish aura. Carrying an unimaginable pressure, it struck towards the Big Dipper Array that was already trembling.


    Boom! *


    The Big Dipper Array still disintegrated in the end, and the yellow-clothed man and Black Robe''s strength were too terrifying. When they both erupted, they were actually comparable to the seven great monk s, catching them off guard.


    At that moment, the formation they laid together was broken open. The strong backlash caused them to receive quite heavy injuries. Although those injuries were not fatal, they could not even be considered serious.


    However, the great formation they had set up together had been broken, allowing the yellow-clothed man and the black-robed evil woman to easily escape with the Holy Maiden Liu Li and Fu Tian.


    "Set up the formation again. We can''t let them escape."


    "Everyone, use your full strength. We can''t let them escape."


    "They want to enter the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain. They cannot let them succeed."


    "Kill! Let''s work together! Don''t hold back! If it wasn''t for the fact that we all didn''t use our full power just now, we wouldn''t have made it this far."


    "Go all out and kill them, or else there will be endless troubles in the future."


    "..."


    The seven great monk s had indeed not used their full powers just now, and did not focus all their attention on fighting their enemies. They were on guard against their enemies, and only then did the all-out Black Robe and the yellow-clothed man escape.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the seven of them, even if the yellow-robed man and Black Robe were powerful enough, it would still be difficult to break through the Big Dipper Array.


    "Young Chieftains, you should hurry and reach Western Spirit Mountain. We will act as your protectors." Black Robe roared, turned into a five headed sinister beast, turned around, and fought with the seven great monk behind him.


    "And me. "Fiend Demon Bell!"


    The yellow-clothed middle-aged man let out a loud shout and then moved the Terminus Devil Bell in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the aura of evil and darkness shot up into the sky. Furthermore, the Terminus Devil Bell released a shocking killing intent, which turned into a deep red ray of light, bringing along an incomparably terrifying killing intent, sweeping towards the seven great monk s.


    Pah !


    Just at this moment, the seven great monk s behind him also exploded with even more power, once again constructing the Big Dipper Array, transforming into seven stars whose might was several times more terrifying than before, fiercely and directly striking forward.


    The Nine Supremes great monk began to fight.


    Although the black robed evil being and the yellow clothed middle aged man were not as powerful as the seven great monk s, their vitality was extremely strong, even if they were severely injured, they could still recover immediately. The strange thing was that even though they had lost their arms, they did not seem to consume any energy, and were extremely difficult to deal with.


    The war between the Nine Supremes great monk s had reached its climax, but even though the Seven great monk s had the upper hand, they were still unable to kill the black-cloaked, evil looking and yellow-clothed middle-aged men.


    The life force of the Evil Beings Clan was infamous for its tyranny, and killing them would be incredibly difficult.


    The yellow-clothed middle-aged man didn''t know what kind of evil magic he was cultivating. Although he wasn''t of the evil race, the depth of his life force was no less than that of the evil race''s. It was hard to imagine what kind of strange secret technique he was practicing.


    In the great battle of the nine great monk s, the Holy Maiden Liu Li and Fu Tian also made contact with the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain, and at the same time, climbed up the Western Spirit Mountain.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Our goal has been achieved. We can leave now."


    When the black-robed evil and the yellow-robed man saw that Rising Heaven and Holy Maiden Liu Li had successfully reached the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain, they were immediately overjoyed. They no longer had any intention of fighting and immediately retreated towards the outskirts of the Western Spirit Mountain.


    "Damn it! Quickly chase them! We can''t let them leave!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Die!"


    While the seven great monk s were chasing after the two of them, some of them, who had sharp senses, shouted towards the West Spirit Mountain.


    "Geniuses of the West Spirit Mountain, listen carefully. Join hands and kill those two men! They are evil! Let''s join hands and kill them!"


    "That''s right, no one is going to fight with me anymore. You all must join hands and fight against the evil. You can''t let their scheme succeed."


    "We have to kill those two."


    "..."


    The seven great monk s chased after the yellow clothed middle-aged man and the black robed man frantically. At the same time, they gave the ten over geniuses on the Vast Expanse Continent a death order, ordering them to kill the Holy Daughters, Fu Tian and Liu Li, who had just ascended the Western Spirit Mountain.


    They chased for a long distance, but ultimately had no choice but to give up. The two''s secret technique of escaping was too mysterious, making it impossible for them to chase after them.


    One of them turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared. The other turned into a cloud of blood mist and disappeared into the air along with the stench of blood.


    In the end, the only thing they could do was return and exhort the forces of the Vast Expanse Continent and the other twelve geniuses on Mount West Spirit to join forces and exterminate the Saint Daughter and Roving.


    It was a pity that Ye Tian and the rest of the twelve who belonged to the Vast Expanse Continent could not hear the words of the seven great monk s at all.


    Although the seven great monk s seemed to have a huge grudge against two of their protector s, the twelve of them were not on friendly terms, so there was no need for them to work together to deal with the Holy Daughter Gu Tian and Liu Li.


    Moreover, they all had their own ulterior motives. It was impossible for them to join hands.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Our helpers have arrived." Within the forty thousand feet radius of Western Spirit Mountain, Yin Shenzi had a faint smile in his eyes. Seeing the arrival of Rising Sky and the Holy Maiden Liu Li, he had already decided to join forces and kill Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was someone who had killed his Yin Shen Sect''s core disciple,. As her Yin Shen Sect''s Holy Son, he could not just sit there and watch.


    He had already known about the grudge between him and the Holy Maiden Liu Li and Ye Tian. That would be a grudge that would only end with death. Therefore, the two of them were the best targets for him to work together.


    He did not care about the status of the two of them, just like how he had vaguely allied with the Son of Vajra earlier, and did not care about the identity of the other party at all.


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    Since they had a common enemy, they could temporarily become friends and fight against each other together.


    "Their attitudes are still unclear. It is still too early to call them helpers." The Son of Vajra said in a cold voice.


    The atmosphere was somewhat silent, and the two of them no longer spoke.


    Ah... No ¡­.


    Amidst the silence, a bloodcurdling scream suddenly rang out from within the region of Mount West Spirit, 30,000 meters wide. It was a scream filled with disbelief.

 C1005 positive enemy

    The scream was too loud, and it instantly stopped.


    Ah...


    Not long after the mournful scream was issued, another scream that was not weaker than the one that was heard rang out. The mournful scream was filled with fear and it quickly came to an end.


    These two miserable shrieks immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the Western Spirit Mountain. They felt goosebumps rise all over their bodies when they heard this voice. A wave of fear spread throughout their hearts.


    "What happened? Just now, could it be that they ¡­ "Dead?"


    "The sound they made just now was too piercing. It made people''s hair stand on end."


    "Is your brain thinking that the two people from Mount Xi Ling did it?"


    "..."


    At this moment, the geniuses on top of Mount Xi all felt their hair stand on end. They felt that this was most likely caused by the two young geniuses who just charged up Mount Xi.


    Who would have thought that in such a short period of time, these two would start a massacre.


    It was one thing to start a massacre. However, those two screams from before seemed to have caused the two men to experience something terrifying before they died. That sound definitely wasn''t as simple as the fear of death.


    It was because of this that everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    It was hard for them to imagine what had just happened.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Just as everyone felt a chill in their hearts, a shrill cry rang out once again. That scream still contained an intense fear.


    "Xie Zhaoqi is indeed savage, he started a massacre as soon as he came up." Ye Tian muttered to himself. He had clearly seen the Holy Maiden Liu Li and Fu Tian, thus he had said this to himself.


    Ye Tian had long known that the Holy Maiden Liu Li was a nuisance, and most of the young geniuses present also knew about it. After all, the Holy Maiden Liu Li had been completely exposed during the great battle at Yin-Yang Sect.


    However, they didn''t know whether or not Rising Heaven was evil. Even Ye Tian was unable to judge the current state of the Sky Heaven.


    "Could it be that Rising Heaven also became an evil race?"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s troublesome. Evil Beings'' vitality is incomparably strong. Even if we are stronger than them, it would still be difficult to kill them."


    Demon Princess and Demon Princess''s hearts tightened, as they knew that this matter was going to be a little complicated.


    On the other side, Son of Vajra and Yin Shenzi had complicated expressions on their faces. They saw the scene of a massacre between the two, one of them wielding evil breath in the air while the other was filled with evil Qi.


    At this moment, the two of them were simply working together. One was evil, and the other cultivated an extremely evil cultivation technique.


    When the two of them attacked just now, they had actually displayed a massive amount of black fog and dark red blood fog, wrapping around the young genius and devouring their bodies and source energies. They weren''t even willing to let go of their souls.


    As the black fog and dark red blood fog disappeared, the people who were originally wrapped within were left with nothing but bones that did not have a trace of a divine luster and essence of divinity. Those bones were grayish in color, as if they could wither at any moment.


    Rising Heaven and the Holy Maiden Li''s incarnations were extremely ferocious and cruel, causing the cultivators here to feel incomparable fear. However, their fear was completely useless; it would only cause them to die even faster.


    Time flowed by, only half an hour had passed, and amongst those people on the Western Spirit Mountain, other than Ye Tian and the other two, only Son of Vajra and Yin Shenzi remained, as well as an extremely silent looking man.


    This person had a huge shield and sword behind him. It was a huge black sword, even longer than the young man''s height. It was extremely shocking.


    However, none of this was important. The most important thing was that this person''s cultivation was extremely terrifying, faintly emitting an aura that even the Holy Maiden Fu Tian and the Liu Li Holy Maiden temporarily did not plan to take action against him.


    Obviously, these two knew that the youth in black was not to be trifled with, so they didn''t try to kill him.


    "Do you want to fight us?" When the Son of Vajra saw the Holy Maiden Liu Li and Fu Tian approaching together, he released his aura, as if he was going to attack them.


    Rising Heaven and the Holy Maiden Liu Li coldly looked at the Son of Vajra and Yin Shenzi. For a moment, they did not make a move as well.


    Hearing Son of Vajra''s words, the Saintess Liu Li took a step forward, and her cold expression immediately changed into a smile. The evil aura around her completely disappeared, and her body actually had a warm feeling, as if she was a warm little sun that could bring warmth to others.


    This change stunned Yin Shenzi for a moment. When he saw the Holy Maiden Liu Li, he could not help but reveal a shocked expression in his heart.


    "We don''t want to be enemies with you because you have the qualifications to cooperate with us." From the looks of it, she was a peerless beauty that had nothing to do with those evil existences.


    However, none of the people present were fools. They all knew that concealed beneath her beautiful appearance was an extremely frightening and wicked power.


    "Are you joking? It''s just you, you want to cooperate with us? " Yin Shenzi, who had been silent all this time, spoke out at this moment. The cold aura around his body dispersed, allowing others to feel his terrifying strength, letting others know that he had the ability to say those words.


    Yes, as the Holy Son of the great power of the Dark God School, his strength was terrifying. He had the qualification to be revered by his peers, and his strength was even more powerful than the Holy Son of the Temple of Vajra, who belonged to the great power.


    "Really?" The cultivation technique of the Yin God Cult was not an open and aboveboard cultivation technique? Don''t you think what you said just now was a bit too much? What evil? What evil technique is there that would not become an alliance in front of the common good? " "Hehehe ¡­" Rising Heavens coldly spoke. The sneer in his eyes was obvious, and even contained a faint hint of ridicule.


    "Fellow Daoist, what you say makes sense. However, she is an evil race after all. Evil beasts are the common enemy of the Vast Expanse Continent." Son of Vajra reminded him coldly.


    It was obvious that he did not like the identity of the Holy Maiden Liu Li at all. He felt that being in cahoots with her was akin to asking a tiger for its skin.


    "Hmph, do you really think that with your strength, Ye Tian can still fight against the Spirit Demon race''s Holy Maiden? You need to know that Ye Tian is a supreme reincarnation who can''t even kill his own forbidden heavenly tribulation and saints, whether you cooperate or not is up to you guys. " Futian''s face immediately sank.


    The cultivation technique he was cultivating was originally a orthodox technique, but after losing two great battles with Ye Tian, he had met with the Demon Bells controlling existence, and actually accepted his master''s inheritance, becoming the young master of the Demon Bells. The cultivation technique he was cultivating in now was extremely evil, and although it couldn''t be compared to the evil race in terms of origin, it wasn''t much better.


    As a result, he felt that the conversation between the Son of Vajra and Yin Shenzi was a little over the top.

 C1006 Son of Vajra had fallen

    On the other side, the stiff black-clothed youth was as indifferent as ever. His aura had already been completely withdrawn, and he even seemed somewhat foolish.


    Standing there, he didn''t have any reaction to the confrontation between the four of them. It was as if he had no intelligence and didn''t know how powerful the four of them would be after joining forces to deal with him.


    It was as if there was no such thing as intelligence in his world.


    Because of this, the four of them held him in even higher regard. They felt that this person was unfathomable. Up until now, they had actually been unable to determine this person''s true strength.


    This was also the main reason why he was able to stay out of this mess.


    Of course, if the four of them were to join hands, then perhaps they might really join hands and attack him together. That was because the pressure that he gave to the crowd was truly too terrifying.


    This person was simply unfathomable. It was hard to guess just how profound he was.


    "Ye Tian..."


    "He is indeed a great enemy. None of us have the confidence to be undefeated by him!"


    "The Demon Prince and Demon Princess aren''t simple people either, and don''t even mention the Demon Prince. The feeling he gives me has always been one of unfathomable depth."


    "So, the alliance I mentioned?"


    The four of them immediately came to a decision. They knew how terrifying the enemy they were going to face would be.


    They were silent for a while, sizing each other up. They seemed to be observing each other to see if they were sincere in cooperating. They seemed to be confirming each other''s strength to not have the qualification to cooperate with them.


    Amidst this silence, there was actually an invisible confrontation. This confrontation seemed to cause the air to freeze.


    This standoff lasted for a very long time. Finally, Fu Tian and the Holy Maiden Liu Li looked at each other, their eyes filled with viciousness.


    Without another word, the two looked at each other, and immediately exploded in anger.


    Roar roar, as if two ferocious beasts had appeared. One of them was roiling in black mist and the other was filled with blood mist.


    Their sudden killing move towards Son of Vajra was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    He thought that they would work together, but now, things seemed a little different.


    Their speculations were vastly different from the result.


    Yin Shenzi''s face was extremely gloomy, but he was selfish, and believed that he was unrivalled, so when he saw that Son of Vajra was being attacked, he did not have any intention of helping.


    Moreover, the coldness in his eyes was astonishing, and he was abnormally calm.


    It was as if he didn''t see his ally injured at all.


    "Ah... Damn it, you all will die a horrible death! "


    Although he had been on guard this entire time, he never thought that the two would suddenly attack him, and let him immediately encounter a life and death crisis.


    His strength was not enough for him to enter the fourth kilometer of the West Spirit Mountain. As such, to Rutian and Holy Maiden Liu Li, he was of no use at all. Thus, he did not have the qualifications to work with them.


    After a period of confrontation, the Holy Maiden Liu Li and Fu Tian finally managed to clearly see the power of the Son of Vajra.


    Holy Maiden Liu Li had received the inheritance of evil, so her power had increased by a lot, and Rising Heavens had also received the strange evil inheritance. His power had also increased greatly, and the two of them had already surpassed the Son of Vajra.


    Thus, the death of the Son of Vajra was already destined to happen, it was only a matter of time.


    The Son of Vajra was currently enveloped by the black and dark red auras, causing him to let out creepy screams.


    The golden light surrounding his body had long since been devoured by the black fog and the dark red aura. At this moment, as he let out a mournful cry, his flesh and blood were quickly being devoured.


    Not long after, the presence of the Son of Vajra disappeared, and his voice suddenly stopped.


    Following the dissipation of the black sinister mist and the dark red baleful aura, all that was left of the Son of Vajra was a grey skeleton.


    There was not a trace of spirit in this skeleton.


    "Hua!"


    A breeze blew by, and the bones of the Son of Vajra were blown away, turning them into ashes, scattering them on top of the Western Spirit Mountain.


    The holy son of the Temple of Vajra, the future heir to a super great power was killed just like that. She didn''t even have a chance to retaliate.


    This was the terrifying strength of the Holy Maiden Liu Li and Fu Tian. After devouring everything in the Son of Vajra, their power had increased by a lot, and it was obvious that they could increase their power while being devoured.


    "Now, do you want to cooperate with us? We are not threatening you, he just does not have the strength to work with us, and you, you have the ability to work with us. " The Holy Maiden Liu Li had a smile in her eyes. She had regained her pure flower like temperament in that short period of time. If he had not seen her attack, he would have regarded her as harmless.


    In fact, she was so fearsome and cruel despite being harmless.


    For the first time, Yin Shenzi finally revealed a hint of fear in his heart. He had felt it just now, if the Holy Maiden Liu Li and Fu Tian were to attack together, he had some confidence in being able to protect himself.


    He did not have any confidence to survive.


    Furthermore, even if he were to fight against the Holy Maiden Liu Li and one of the people from the group, he did not have absolute confidence that he could survive. After all, the two of them possessed the terrifying strength of Qing Nianzhizun, and even though he was extremely powerful, there was still a small gap between him and Qing Nianzhizun.


    The existence of this gap made him feel even more guilty.


    "Alright, as long as you don''t join hands to deal with me, I can cooperate with you. However, I hope that you don''t break your word, otherwise ¡­" After saying that, Yin Shenzi paused for a moment, then said: "Otherwise, even if I were to die, it will not let you live."


    Seeing that Yin Shenzi had made his stance clear, the attitudes of Rising Sun and the Holy Daughter Liu Li changed greatly. They laughed and nodded in response.


    Currently, Ye Tian, Demon Prince and Fu Tian, the Holy Maiden Liu Li, and Yin Shenzi had formed a small camp, and they had formed a small camp as well.


    In the entirety of the Western Spirit Mountain, the only person who looked dull was the black-robed youth.


    It was as if he didn''t care about anything, didn''t want to care about anything at all. He didn''t show any reaction because of the great strength of Ye Tian and the two great factions. It was as if everything was unrelated to him in the slightest.


    "Who is this person?" Is it possible that it is so powerful that even they do not dare to offend it? " Ye Tian looked at the black-robed youth and had this thought in his mind.


    Not just him, Demon Princess and the Demon Prince were the same.


    Of course, among them, was also the one who had just joined hands with the Holy Daughter Fu Tian and the Liu Li, Yin Shenzi.


    Yin Shenzi was extremely unhappy at the moment. His cooperation with them was obviously forced, and he was just worrying that there was no place for him to vent his anger, when suddenly, his gaze fell upon the black-clothed youth who had always been standing outside the door, a chill in his eyes.


    He felt that this person was his outlet, and at this moment, he couldn''t wait to vent his anger.

 C1007 An unfathomable wooden youth

    Yin Shenzi actually sympathized with the stiff youth, in their eyes, the scene played out like this before them. They did not try to stop him, but they had already made up their minds that even if the stiff guy were to kill Yin Shenzi, they would not save him.


    Because, Yin Shenzi was just a tool that they used, he was not even worth them taking action.


    "The sincerity of our cooperation. Let me test his strength." Yin Shenzi opened his mouth and sneered. Without waiting for the two to react, he waved his hand.


    Aoo@@


    A sinister and savage evil spirit rushed out from Yin Shenzi''s body, bringing with it a terrifying amount of power, it attacked towards the stiff youth.


    The dull young man''s gaze was indifferent as he faced that malevolent Yin God. It was as if he didn''t notice it; he didn''t pay it any mind at all. It was as if he didn''t sense it at all.


    Or it could be said that to him, that sort of attack was not even worth mentioning. It was simply not worth it for him to attack.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, that terrifying Yin attack landed on the body of the stiff middle-aged man, producing a huge impact.


    However, the stiff black clothed youth was like a boulder in the middle of a hurricane and didn''t move at all, as if nothing had happened.


    No matter how the Yin Master attacked, he just stood there, unable to make a sound.


    The scene was strange and mysterious, it was unbelievable.


    Suddenly, the stiff black-clothed youth opened his mouth and inhaled lightly.


    Roar ¡­


    At this moment, the Yin God actually let out a mournful wail, before quickly shrinking. Then, it was directly swallowed by the stiff young man. His mouth moved, as if he was tasting the Yin God''s scent.


    Then, he once again returned to the state of Immovable as a bell. It was as if the scent of Yin was not attractive to him at all.


    This incomparably shocking scene caused the faces of everyone present to go pale. They could be considered to have seen just how terrifying this stiff youth was.


    The stiff young man didn''t even look at the crowd as he charged toward the 4000 meter mark on the Western Spirit Mountain. No one knew what he was doing, and no one knew how powerful he was. He had temporarily become a transcendent being.


    "Alright... What a terrifying strength, my Yin Master was actually ¡­ "Eat it..."


    At the moment, Yin Shenzi''s body was suffering from some backlash after being eaten by the Yin God, but he did not care about the backlash, because it was not really that serious.


    This level of terror made him aware that if the other party wanted to kill him, it would be a piece of cake.


    It was just an idea.


    Yin Shenzi was more than afraid of it. Just now, how much danger had he been in.


    "Thank goodness I don''t have the same scent as the Yin Master ¡­" Otherwise, I might. "He was eaten ¡­"


    Yin Shenzi''s heart was in panic, thinking of the scene where he was being eaten, his entire body involuntarily shivered, and his mind roared.


    "Let''s go." Let''s go. The Holy Maiden Liu Li pulled Yin Shenzi back to reality and told him to keep up with his footsteps.


    At this moment, everyone was heading towards the 4000 feet region of the West Spirit Mountain. Soon, they had successfully reached it.


    Currently, there were only seven people present on the entire Western Spirit Mountain. All of them were heading toward the peak of the mountain at the fastest speed possible.


    Although they did not know what was in it, they all felt a sense of urgency. This was because they were faintly able to sense that something extraordinary was within it.


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince Demon Princess also quickly rushed to the top of the mountain. They also sensed the existence of something unbelievable, but they were truly unable to guess what it was.


    "In an area of 15,000 meters, the pressure is actually the first sky of the King''s Realm. It seems this is the pressure of the Western Spirit Mountain." Ye Tian muttered to himself. At that moment, he realized some of the secrets of the Western Spirit Mountain.


    "I thought the pressure would be stronger, but to think it won''t change."


    "No wonder they all charged up like crazy. So it''s because the pressure doesn''t change."


    Demon Prince and Demon Princess were also enlightened in their hearts.


    When the three of them sensed that there was no change in the pressure, they looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes.


    Just as Ye Tian and the other two were about to reach the top of the mountain, the three of them were using all their might to rush to the top as if they were competing with each other, afraid that they would fall behind.


    At the same time, the stiff and black-clothed youth seemed to have sensed something and started to madly charge towards the top of the mountain.


    The stiff youth was extremely mysterious, even Ye Tian felt that he was a threat, and even he was unable to see through this stiff youth.


    Ye Tian was sure that this was the first time this person had seen him, as if he was an existence that did not belong to this era. However, that feeling was too blurry, even Ye Tian did not dare to be sure.


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Ye Tian increased his speed and rushed towards the West Spirit Mountain.


    From the very beginning, he hadn''t cared about anyone else, only himself. He didn''t care about anything else at all as he charged toward the peak of the Western Spirit Mountain, ignoring everyone else. It was as if no one was worth mentioning or even existed in his eyes.


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    The seven of them turned into seven streaks of light and rushed to the peak of Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain with the power of the King''s First Layer.


    Their speed was filled with dissatisfaction. A moment later, they arrived at the top of the West Spirit Mountain.


    Although the top of the mountain looked flat, there was actually a bottomless black pit in the center of the mountain. This pit extended into the depths of the earth, reaching who knows where.


    From within the bottomless pit, sobs could be heard. It was as if there were peerless demons and devils howling within, as if there were ten thousand year old ghosts wailing within them.


    That sound made it hard for people to calm down.


    The seven of them stopped when they saw the enormous black hole. They stood at the edge of the deep hole and looked at the black hole below them. When they heard the whistling sound that caused their entire bodies to tremble, coupled with the fact that they were currently suppressed from flying, a haze appeared in their hearts.


    No one said anything. They just stood there silently, sizing up this seemingly bottomless pit. Their gazes were all complicated and filled with chilliness.


    However, there was not the slightest change on the face of the stolid black-clothed youth among the seven people. It was as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Whiz!"


    As everyone was silent, considering whether they should jump into the deep pit or not, the stiff youth directly jumped into the dark pit.


    Although the dark pit was filled with a disturbing aura, there was also a sort of indescribable enticement that came from within. The power of that enticement had come from within the pit.


    At first, everyone was a little hesitant, but after seeing the stiff black clothed youth leap into the dark tunnel, they were also eager to give it a try.

 C1008 Evil Home Field

    "Should we go down?" Yin Shenzi asked worriedly as he looked at the dark cave in front of him.


    "Of course, let''s go!" Fu Tian said, and directly pushed Yin Shenzi.


    Yin Shenzi let out a miserable scream as he fell into the dark pit.


    "Let''s go as well." After glancing at the Holy Daughter, the two of them jumped up at the same time, and fell into the endless pit of darkness.


    Ye Tian and Demon Princess did not have much hesitation as well. Everyone had already gone down, and since they were not afraid of danger, they were naturally not afraid of anything.


    The seven of them descended through the dark hole, it was pitch black around them, and even Ye Tian and the rest of the Primordial Spirit Power s could not detect anything amiss in the darkness.


    "What a strange cave. I wonder what is down there?"


    "We''ll know once we get there. There''s no use in thinking too much now."


    Demon Princess communicated with the Demon Prince, and soon it became quiet. While sensing that there might be danger, he also prepared to use any means he could to deal with the danger.


    Ye Tian was already prepared, holding the broken sword in his hand, he was prepared to enter Broken Sword Space anytime, and directly take out the Nine Yang Saint Spear, allowing Ye Hei to swallow it and control his body to recover.


    Ye Hei seems to be able to infinitely increase his strength, as long as he obtains a Warrior Weapon or a sacrificial material to devour it.


    After going through so many battles, Ye Tian also understood the power of the broken sword, but he no longer had the thought of refining a lifeblood weapon. He recalled that he actually had a lifeblood weapon, and that the Weapon Material was made from the material of a Martial Saint, and was even refined into a Battle Weapon by his two previous lives'' sacrifice '', just that he had not found the lifeblood weapon yet.


    Therefore, he did not have the thought of refining his Destiny Battle Weapon. After all, it was enough for him to have the broken sword.


    Moreover, other than the broken sword, he also had the Demon Eye and the Tears of the Goddess. These two were extremely rare treasures, so it was no longer important for him to forge a lifeblood soldier.


    As everyone fell, one of the seven people wasn''t affected by the surrounding strange domain. When she arrived, she was like a fish in water. Her eyes were clear and she could see her surroundings clearly.


    Around the black hole, there was actually a strange black substance constantly moving around. These substances were very strange, and when they moved, they would emit ripples. These ripples were truly powerful enough to confuse the remaining six people''s primordial spirits.


    However, to the Holy Maiden, these ripples were of no use at all. In fact, her ability to fly was not restricted at all. It was just that she did not reveal it.


    "This place is really the lair of my evil race. My ability to move is not restricted at all, it''s simply too good. I can see through everything and might even be able to swallow up all of them ¡­" When that time comes, my power will skyrocket, and my talent will be incomparable. Even if I end up becoming the underdog of the Vast Expanse Continent, I will have the potential to become the Emperor of Evil ¡­ "


    Holy Maiden Liu Li was ecstatic, but she did not show any unusual aura. She also pretended to be like the other six as she freely descended down the cave.


    The six of them were all outstanding figures on the Vast Expanse Continent. Among them, Demon Prince, Ye Tian, and that stiff black clothed youth were all extremely powerful existences, but currently, it was impossible for them to avoid being unable to see their surroundings clearly. Their perception was limited, and they could only rely on their strong instincts to sense the possible dangers in their surroundings.


    The seven of them fell into the cave, and time slowly passed.


    After a short while, everyone fell into a black lake.


    The lake was vast and without end. However, to people other than the Holy Maiden, there were no major changes. This was because their perception had been blinded, and they could only rely on their instincts to discern their surroundings.


    "Damn it, why is there an extremely evil aura here? Could it be that there''s a big problem with this water? "


    Ye Tian opened his Heaven Eyes, and two rays of golden light shot out from his eyes, causing everything around him to become clear. The Spirit Qi that was preventing his Primordial Spirit from probing was no longer effective under his Heaven Eyes.


    At the same time Ye Tian opened his Heaven Eyes, Demon Prince and Ding Tian also opened their Heaven Eyes.


    Other than this, there was also that stiff young man, he had also cultivated the Heaven''s Eyes.


    However, other than the three of them, no one else, including the Holy Maiden Liu Li, had been able to cultivate the Heaven''s Eyes.


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li was unaffected due to her perverse nature, but the remaining three people had already become blind. They could only rely on their own instincts to sense some of the things that were happening around them for a very long time.


    While everyone else was at the surface of the black lake, the Holy Maiden''s body had already disappeared. It was as if she had become a part of the black lake.


    "What a dense evil breath. That aura is coming from this black colored lake. Be careful." Demon Prince brought Demon Princess and approached Li Feng.


    At this moment, Demon Princess didn''t have the Heaven''s Eyes.


    But Ye Tian had allied with them, and now that they had encountered an unknown crisis, it was obviously a wise decision to come together.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, a pair of dark red eyes shot out of Fu Tian''s eyes. It was his Heaven''s Eyes, allowing him to see his surroundings, he directly struck out at Yin Shenzi without saying a word. He felt that Yin Shenzi did not even have the Heaven''s Eyes, and had lost its final use, so he could die.


    But just as the attacks of the skies were about to approach Yin Shenzi, Yin Shenzi used all of his strength, preparing to resist.


    Yin Shenzi was actually swept up by the monstrous, black-colored wave that was stirred up at the bottom of the lake, and in the end, whatever it was, was directly submerged within the black-colored wave and disappeared without a trace.


    "Dammit, it''s her. The lake is filled with evil breath s, and the biggest increase in her strength here is when she takes Yin Shenzi away." "Hmph." Rising Skies coldly snorted, killing intent in his heart.


    His cooperation with Yin Shenzi and the Holy Maiden Liu Li was extremely weak in the first place, and was completely built on the basis of utilization and usage.


    The significance of an alliance like theirs was too weak.


    On the other side, the stiff black-clothed youth didn''t say a word. He seemed to have sensed something just a moment ago, and now he was actually heading in the direction of the black lake.


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince did not immediately take action. Ever since they entered the lake, they had sensed that evil breath was coming out of it.


    Although the evil breath were weak, they still wanted to enter into their bodies and assimilate them, making it so that they could maintain the protection of their spiritual energy shield.


    "Brother Ye, what should we do next?" Demon Princess said to Ye Tian.


    Demon Prince also had a face full of hesitation, he did not speak, and only cast a questioning gaze at Ye Tian.

 C1009 Arcane Art of Berserk Demons

    Ye Tian was currently communicating with Ye Hei, and had received a lot of information.


    Ye Hei had just informed him that there seemed to be some extremely terrifying existence of some sort called evil breath in this endless black lake.


    That kind of item was recognized by Ye Tian as the target of the Holy Maiden Liu Li this time, and it was the biggest reason why the evil race did not hesitate to reveal their identity.


    "Let''s follow him. There must be some powerful evil treasure in this lake, and that evil treasure should be heading in his direction." Ye Tian looked in the direction the stiff youth left and said: "This time, we absolutely cannot let the Holy Maiden Liu Li obtain the evil treasure, or else the consequences would be unthinkable."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, both Demon Prince and Demon Princess felt a sense of urgency.


    "There''s no time to lose, we''ll immediately catch up."


    "Let''s go!"


    The three of them transformed into streaks of light and displayed their speed as they chased in the direction that the stiff youth had vanished in.


    Rising Heaven also followed behind Ye Tian and the other two in the midst of his dissatisfaction with the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    He did not know where Ye Tian and the rest were heading to, but the one leading them was a young man with an unfathomable cultivation, thus he did not hesitate to follow after the rest.


    Although the evil aura within the black lake was affecting him, but to someone with his strength, it was truly negligible and could be ignored.


    Following the disappearance of everyone, a ghastly white bone appeared on the surface of the black lake. As this bone floated up, with a whoosh, the Holy Maiden Liu Li, who had disappeared for quite some time, revealed herself once again.


    "My strength increased explosively once again, Yin Shenzi''s source energy is indeed extraordinary, his strength is also exceptionally strong. If not for the help of the black lake, I''m afraid that even I would not have been able to devour him so quickly."


    Her heart was filled with bloodlust as she looked in the direction that Ye Tian and the others had disappeared in with her bloodthirsty gaze. It was obvious that he had set them as his hunting target.


    This time, she used the evil breath in the middle of the boundless black lake to easily kill and swallow Yin Shenzi into her own power.


    With the support of Yin Shenzi''s power, her strength had already reached the same level as Raging Heaven. If he could use the power of the evil breath in the black lake, then even Rising Heaven might not be her match.


    Her next goal was to soar into the sky.


    She wanted to consume all of the Chosen, to use their Essence power to increase her cultivation base and power.


    This was the purest and most direct thought in her mind.


    Swish!


    The Holy Maiden transformed into a streak of black light, merging into the black lake and disappearing.


    "This black lake is simply endless. When are we going to reach the end?" Demon Princess couldn''t see everything around him, and could only rely on his instincts to move forward. As time passed, he couldn''t help but feel a stifling feeling in his heart.


    She did not cultivate the Heaven''s Eyes. In this place, she was like a blind person, and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "No one knows when the current situation will end. Perhaps we will never be able to reach the end, or perhaps the next moment, we will arrive at the end of this black lake. We can just persevere on." The Demon Prince comforted her.


    Ye Tian, however, did not care about the two of them. At this moment, Ye Hei, who had recovered a lot of his strength, was having the Nine Yang Saint Spear devour everything.


    Ye Hei''s sensitivity was not something that the current Ye Tian could compare to, and he immediately had a whole new set of senses.


    "Big Brother, about several miles behind us, that evil and overbearing fight started." Ye Hei opened his mouth, and his words stirred Ye Tian''s heart.


    Before Ye Tian could say anything, an image that came from the Primordial Spirit Power appeared in his mind.


    It was obvious that Ye Hei Jiang had felt the image branding itself onto Ye Tian''s mind, allowing him to see the battle between the two.


    If it was too far, it would be impossible to find. After all, in this black lake, there were astonishing evil breath s everywhere, and although the aura was a little weak, it was still very obvious.


    As a result, even though Ye Tian had cultivated the Heaven''s Eyes, he was still unable to search much further.


    "Holy Maiden Liu Li, you are indeed a greedy and shameless monster, how dare you sneak attack me, do you think you have the qualifications to fight against me just because you absorbed Yin Shenzi''s power?" The look in Rising Sky''s eyes was icy cold. Although he had somewhat expected this, he still didn''t expect that the other party would really attack him.


    "What is it? You think I don''t have the strength to swallow you? " The Holy Maiden Liu Li sneered and said, "Not only will I devour your source energy, I will also devour the source energy of everyone who came here. This is my land of good fortune, and all of you will die.


    "Humph!" Do you think I, a noble successor of the Ancient Chaos Sovereign, would be afraid of you? "Then let me see what qualifications you have to say such words." Rising Heavens was thoroughly enraged.


    A large amount of dark red aura emerged from his body. As it roiled and boiled, it also caused his aura to strangely rise bit by bit.


    Actually, the inheritance that he obtained was not a sacred art but an unimaginable secret technique. It allowed one to enter a berserk state and allow one''s strength to increase tremendously.


    "Mad Demon Secret Technique!" "Nine Styles of Heaven and Earth!"


    Futian gave a loud roar. Without saying anything further, he activated all of the Berserk Demon Art''s secret arts to a certain degree, as well as the ''Chaotic Sky Nine Styles'', directly attacking toward the Holy Maiden.


    "Hua!"


    The Holy Maiden''s body flashed and disappeared into thin air. However, Rising Heaven could feel that he had merged into the endless black lake. He immediately retracted the attack in his hand and used it to protect himself.


    He had actually temporarily lost track of the Holy Maiden.


    Crash! * Crash! * Crash! *


    Suddenly, the black lake''s surface began to surge. In the blink of an eye, stormy waves swept out, creating an extremely frightening scene.


    The black lake water churned, turning into a nine-headed snake. This snake''s entire body was pitch black, and it was formed from the black lake water. However, it carried with it an extremely terrifying and evil aura.


    It had nine vicious looking heads, and when it appeared, it let out a soundless screech. The black lake water and its enormous energy shot up into the sky.


    However, Yu Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately used the Ancient Chaos Halberd to block the attack.


    The Ancient Chaos Halberd in his hand was a sealed secret weapon that he had refined into his life weapon. Its power was extremely terrifying. Even though it was sealed, it emitted a shocking blood-red light while it was in the sky.


    Pop


    The nine-headed serpent''s nine heads exploded under the chaotic ancient halberd, but after they exploded, they instantly took shape again. Its power actually fused together. This kind of power was so strong that it was something even the heavens had no choice but to fight with all their might.


    "Good. Today, either I will kill you or you will swallow me. Between you and I, only one person will be able to live." With an ice-cold voice, Rising Heaven activated yet another layer of power from his Berserk Demon Art, causing his strength to once again skyrocket.


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li and Fu Tian immediately began to fight.


    Within a radius of thousands of feet, the black snake, the dark red Halberd of Chaos, was boiling. The black and dark red rays of light filled the surroundings, causing the lake water to churn endlessly.

 C1010 Holy Maiden Sang of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox

    Rising Heavens activated his Berserk Demon Art and started a great battle with the Holy Maiden, who was controlling the power of the black lake, causing huge waves to rise up in the lake.


    The two of them already possessed Qing Nianzhizun''s fighting strength, and now that they each received an increase in fighting strength, with their current strength, even if it was within Qing Nianzhizun''s group, they would still be ranked at a decent level.


    The battle between the two was incomparably intense. The secret techniques they were cultivating were extremely strange, as they both wanted to devour each other''s source energy.


    However, the two of them weren''t the kind people and it was difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time.


    One of them was the inheritor of the evil species, the other was the inheritor of the Anarchic Elder.


    Both of them possessed the inheritance of a Zhizun realm expert, and they had methods to increase their cultivation as well. Thus, it was truly difficult for them to determine the victor of this battle.


    "Holy Maiden Liu Li, you are truly worthy of being an Evil Seed, a person who became the inheritor of the Evil Emperor. You actually have the power to fight with me, the Evil Inheritance is truly incredible, but the inheritance of the Ancient Chaos Zhi Zun is much better, if we are not in this space this time, I can kill you." The other party borrowed a vast amount of energy from the black lake, causing his strength to soar. Even the Berserk Demon Art that he had just obtained was unable to do anything to the other party.


    "The primordial inheritance is indeed extraordinary. If you didn''t have the secret technique to increase your strength, you wouldn''t have been my match." The Holy Maiden gave a cold snort. She had actually stopped fighting, fusing with the black lake water.


    "I hope you can still live under my hand after leaving this place. You actually dare to try to devour me? You''re still too inexperienced." As he watched the Holy Maiden Liu Li disappear into the black lake, he did not pursue her. He knew that in this place, he actually did not have the strength to kill her.


    In this vast and endless black lake, the Holy Maiden Liu Li could really do whatever she wanted. Unless she met an unfathomable great monk, no one could really kill her.


    Even the most unfathomable of the lot, Ye Tian''s and the black-robed youth''s, were the same. The possibility of them wanting to kill the Holy Maiden Liu Li was close to zero.


    "Not good, she probably wants to make a move against us." Ye Tian had been watching the scene of Ye Hei sending his consciousness over in his mind the entire time.


    He was not afraid of the Holy Maiden Liu Li in the slightest, but amongst the three of them, Demon Princess was definitely not a match for the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    "Be careful, she''s coming."


    Ye Tian suddenly said to Demon Princess and Demon Prince.


    Just as he finished speaking, the black lake water around them began to boil, engulfing an area several hundred feet high.


    In this space, except for the Holy Maiden Liu Li, no one else could fly. Therefore, when faced with such a massive black lake, even if the three of them were prepared, they were still caught off guard.


    If Demon Princess and Ye Tian were ever close, then in that instant, Ye Tian would immediately place him into the broken sword for protection.


    But even though Demon Princess and Ye Tian were working together, in the end, they still could not trust him.


    Even though Demon Princess and the Demon Prince were often in and out of the same place, making them seem like an immortal couple, there was actually a fierce competition between them at the same time, and they also had thoughts of competing with each other.


    Thus, when the Demon Prince realized that danger had fallen, he did not choose to protect Demon Princess either.


    However, because the three of them were not united enough and did not trust each other, they involuntarily changed their positions after being engulfed by the several hundred feet large black wave.


    But in truth, the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s target was the weakest Demon Princess out of the three of them.


    "If you want to kill me, it won''t be that easy. The Nine Tailed Demon Fox Physique." Demon Princess was not a soft persimmon either, he immediately revealed the Nine Tailed Demon Fox''s true body.


    It was a three hundred meter long nine-tailed fox.


    The nine tails waved crazily, causing the black waves to scatter in all directions.


    "Hmph, with your little strength, you''ll die if you meet me."


    Just at this moment, the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s cold voice rang out, and an even more terrifying black wave swept over, directly swallowing the hundred-meter-tall Nine-tailed Demon Fox into the boundless black lake.


    Even though the Nine Tailed Demon Fox struggled madly, resisting crazily and attempting to escape, the surrounding black lake water emitted an incomparably terrifying black evil aura. The evil aura turned into countless black pythons, tightly entangling the one hundred meter tall Nine Tailed Demon Fox, making it impossible for her to escape.


    After the innumerable evil breath bound the Nine Tailed Demon Foxes, the struggle of the Nine Tailed Demon Foxes became ineffective.


    The difference in strength between the two was huge. The Holy Maiden Liu Li was Qing Nianzhizun''s in the first place, and with the help of the power of the black lake, she could even reach the pinnacle of Qing Nianzhizun.


    But Demon Princess was different. She was still a distance away from becoming Qing Nianzhizun''s disciple.


    At this moment, the Nine Tailed Demon Fox that Demon Princess had transformed into had already been pulled into the endless black lake water, and was quickly diving down at an extremely terrifying speed.


    All of this happened in a split-second. It seemed like a very long time, but in reality, it happened only a moment later.


    Ye Tian and the Demon Prince were originally prepared to save them, but just then they were swept away by the huge wave, and now, Demon Princess was dragged into the depths of the black lake.


    "It seems like the odds are against her this time!"


    "There''s no helping it, she''s always been like this. She doesn''t want to rely on anyone, and now she can only rely on herself."


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince opened their mouths. They knew that if Demon Princess did not have any heaven defying trump cards, he might really die for a day.


    But what trump card did Demon Princess have?


    This Western Spirit Mountain was very strange and unpredictable. When they went up the mountain, the power of the soldiers could not exceed the level of the half-step king. Demon Princess had a lot of trump cards, but she could not bring them into the West Spirit Mountain.


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince waited at the same place for a while, but in the end, the lake completely stopped moving, they knew, Demon Princess had probably been devoured by the evil spirit.


    "Let''s go, that evil spirit has succeeded this time!" As Ye Tian spoke, he turned into a streak of light and continued moving forward.


    "The next target should be me. However, I''m not afraid of her in the slightest!" Demon Prince''s expression was indifferent, as if Demon Princess''s death was nothing to him, and did not affect his heart in any way.


    Moreover, he had already guessed that the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s next target would be him.


    But how could the Demon Prince be afraid of an evil inheritor?

 C1011 Evil inheritors vs Demon Prince

    Ye Tian had never known the true strength of the Demon Prince, but he knew that the Demon Prince was more than a little stronger than Prince Xia, Xia Yilong, Demon Princess and the others.


    But at least he had no idea how much stronger he had become.


    The Demon Prince gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    As a result, Ye Tian was not actually very worried for the Demon Prince, he believed that he had the strength to fight against the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    In fact, Demon Prince also felt that compared to him, the Holy Maiden Liu Li was at most on par with him. It was almost impossible for her to surpass him, even with the geographical advantage they had here, it was impossible to kill him.


    This was his confidence, the confidence of the number one demon in the Western Regions.


    "I would like to see how powerful this evil inheritor is. What can I do about it?" Demon Prince''s heart was filled with an incomparably strong will to fight.


    When this fighting intent appeared, he even intentionally kept a distance between him and Ye Tian. This was clearly a chance for the Holy Maiden Liu Li to attack, as if he was afraid that he would not attack him.


    After all, the rumors about Ye Tian were too terrifying, and not long ago, everyone had seen his heaven defying level of power at the Western Spirit Mountain. There were a total of two people attacking him at the great monk, and even though the broken sword helped him withstand the might, he was truly killed.


    However, he was actually able to live against the heavens. Even the power of Karma was unable to do anything to him.


    He was so heaven defying. As long as Holy Maiden Liu Li was not stupid, she would not be his enemy. If she was too close to him, even Holy Maiden Liu Li would feel fear in her heart.


    The reason why the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s sneak attack succeeded and swallowed Demon Princess was actually because the three of them were not united enough. And the most important reason was that Demon Princess was weak.


    This time, it would allow her to succeed.


    However, Demon Prince''s strength was truly mysterious and unpredictable. If he had Ye Tian''s protection, she would have no chance at all.


    "If there''s anything you want to help, just ask. Right now, we''re the only two in the alliance, so I don''t want any more problems for you." Ye Tian slowed down his steps and smiled towards the Demon Prince.


    Thank you for your good intentions Brother Ye, but, if I, the number one being of the Western Territory''s demon race, am unable to defeat this evil inheritance, then there would be no meaning in living on. So, for this battle, I hope that Brother Ye will not interfere. Demon Prince, on the other hand, confidently spoke out when faced with Ye Tian''s help.


    He did not wish for Ye Tian to help him, but wanted to personally test out how powerful the Evil Successor was.


    "Alright, alright, alright... As expected of the number one demon of the Western Regions, the Demon Prince. As expected of the successor of the Immortal Legacy, you have the qualifications to make me attack you with all my might. " Holy Maiden Liu Li''s figure emerged from the black lake and appeared not far behind Demon Prince.


    "Okay, let me see what you can do." Demon Prince frowned, his eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    His battle intent exploded out from his body and turned into a shocking demonic aura that shot into the sky, dispersing all the formless fluctuations in the surrounding space and making the area within several hundred meters around him his domain.


    He stood on the surface of the lake, his eyes calm like water. He stood in his own domain, as if he were the ruler of this area with a radius of several hundred feet.


    This was his Demon God Domain. It was said that his original body was the same as the''s late Demon Emperor, but no one knew what his original body was.


    That was one of the main reasons he was considered unfathomable.


    Up until now, he had experienced many shocking battles, but there had never been a person who was able to force him to use his true body.


    Of course, no one knew about the actual identity of the Demon Imperial Hall''s Demon Emperor, so no one knew either.


    There were even rumors that the Demon Prince was the son of the Demon Imperial Hall''s Demon Emperor, but whether or not this was true, no one knew.


    "Evil Emperor Domain!"


    Holy Maiden Liu Li did not say anything further, and directly burst forth with the inheritance she had obtained from the Evil Emperor. That was the domain of the Evil Emperor, combined with the five hundred years of black lake water, she was able to release an inconceivable power.


    In order to deal with this mysterious Demon Prince, Holy Maiden Liu Li obviously did not have any intention of hiding anything.


    Pah !


    The instant the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s Domain of Power was released, countless ferocious black snakes shot out with cold glints, directly rushing towards the Demon Prince''s Demon Emperor''s Domain.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss...


    When they charged into the Demon Emperor''s Domain, the pitch-black color of their bodies was obstructed by the countless jade-green branches of the Demon Emperor''s Domain. The jade-green branches looked extremely weak, but they contained a shockingly sharp aura.


    The sharpness of the emerald green tree branches was hard to imagine. They were too numerous, and actually pierced through countless vicious black snakes.


    The black snakes then transformed into countless black clouds, which carried with it an incomparably sinister aura.


    These evil auras blotted out the sky and covered the earth, frantically attacking Demon Prince who was in the middle of countless tree branches and tender buds.


    "Humph, the power of the domain."


    Demon Prince''s eyes were indifferent. Looking at the incoming black mist that carried an evil aura, at the same time, he saw that the leaves on the countless jade-green tree branches had started to shake.


    These ripples contained a rich life force and holy aura. It was as if they could see the light of the sun, and wherever they went, the evil black fog would start to turn faint, as if it had evolved.


    Even though there was a large amount of the black evil mist, it could not get close to the Demon Prince at all under the countless faint green ripples. It could not even get thirty meters closer to his body.


    "This little bit of attack is unable to do anything to me. It''s best if you take out a decent attack." Demon Prince''s indifferent voice came out from the Demon Emperor''s Domain, sounding extremely relaxed.


    As his voice faded, countless tree branches rippled and formed a curtain of light. Wherever the curtain of light went, all the giant black snakes evolved along with the evil black fog they had transformed into, no longer existing.


    It was as though, where the green energy that symbolized light could reach, those evil auras didn''t qualify to exist.


    If that''s the case, then I''ll unleash my strongest attack to fight you. If you can block my attack, then I''ll withdraw on my own.


    Holy Maiden Liu Li''s voice was filled with gloominess, and when she spoke, countless black haze s rushed out from her body, filling up the area.


    When the black mist appeared, the evil aura was incomparable. It was as if the entire world was about to be submerged by this evil aura. It was extremely terrifying.

 C1012 "Endless Demonic Snake Technique!"

    In truth, the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s attack just now was only a probe, but after seeing that the Demon Prince''s power was truly terrifying, she did not have any thoughts of probing it.


    She already knew from her previous probing that she wouldn''t be able to do anything to her opponent without using her strongest technique.


    "You can come and try. I can''t kill you here, but you can''t do anything to me." Demon Prince was extremely indifferent, his heart was not afraid of anything.


    The Holy Daughter didn''t say anything else and merged with the endless evil fog, turning into three gigantic black pythons.


    These three pythons were all hundreds of zhang in size. Their bodies were hundreds of zhang thick, and their strength was terrifying beyond compare.


    A monstrous evil aura constantly radiated from their bodies. This aura drew the endless evil aura from the black lake, fusing together, causing their might to become even more terrifying.


    "Die!"


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li''s cold, murderous voice came out from the three black serpents. Three days later, the black serpents let out sinister growls, and under the Demon Prince''s surprised gaze, they started to devour each other.


    As the other two black serpents were devoured, the strength of the remaining two serpents immediately increased explosively, more than three times.


    The terrifying aura that the giant black snake had exuded over the past three days had now tripled in power and power. It was simply too difficult to imagine.


    "What a powerful move. It seems that I can''t be careless." Demon Prince muttered to himself, but he was still very calm.


    Crash! *


    As the Demon Prince unleashed his Tao technique, the countless green sprouts in the Demon Emperor''s Domain began to condense. The speed at which they condensed was too fast, it was difficult to see it clearly.


    All of the tender shoots gathered together and formed a towering tree. This towering tree emitted a crystal clear green light, as if it were fresh and tender enough to drip water.


    The emerald green tree was about three hundred meters tall, and it looked really fresh and tender. There was even a faint fragrance coming from it. How did this look like a Daoist technique to fight against? It was very appropriate to say that it was funny.


    Swish!


    In the end, countless tree branches disappeared and turned into an endless pale green light that enveloped a three feet long tree. There were seven leaves growing on the tree and it appeared as though it was a tender tree made from fine jade.


    Every leaf on the Seven Leaf Tree was a different color, and it just happened to be one of those colors. It looked like a beautiful rose art piece, and it did not have any destructive power.


    If this manyflower was placed in the auction house, it would definitely be able to fetch a good price.


    The moment the manyflower appeared, all the light surrounding it disappeared, as if it had been absorbed by the small tree.


    When the manyflower was formed, Holy Maiden Liu Li and the giant black snake merged as one, with a sinister and savage look, they engulfed Demon Prince.


    "Chinese mandarin tree!"


    Demon Prince did not block, allowing the black snake to devour him. He only said two words lightly.


    When the four of them were staying behind, the manyflower had actually exploded with multicolored light, forming a protective circle that protected the Demon Prince within.


    Demon Prince was protected by the seven-colored light. The bodies of the snakes that were pressing down crazily from all directions and the digestive juices of the huge black snake were all unable to approach him in the slightest, as all of the nearby digested fluids repeatedly fell upon the umbrella and slid down. The terrifying strength of the internal organs of the snake that was pressing towards him was still unable to completely crush and break through the seemingly weak seven-colored light.


    "Explode for me!"


    At this moment, the Holy Maiden Liu Li was this huge black snake. Seeing that the digestive organs of the snake''s body were unable to make him feel any different, his heart also became ruthless.


    This time, a sharp thorn that revolved at an unimaginable speed appeared within the snake''s internal organs. The moment the sharp spike was formed, it immediately stabbed towards the Demon Prince that was protected by the seven-colored light.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The black spikes were too sharp, and the speed of their rotation was unimaginably fast. The power they created was incomparably terrifying, and no matter how strong the protection of the seven-coloured light was, it was unable to be as sharp as that.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The seven-colored light under the rotation attack of the black spike turned into countless seven-colored shards. Like a broken seven-colored glass, they emitted a ''chi chi chi'' sound and began to form a small hole. The appearance of this small hole was completely irresistible and it was immediately expanded.


    "What an astonishing method. As expected, she has the strength to break open my Chinese mandarin tree''s multicolored light." Demon Prince knew that he could not think of a way out anymore, but he still maintained his composure. After all, he was only defending earlier and did not even use the might of a Chinese mandarin tree.


    With a pu sound, the black spike finally pierced through the multicolored light. Following which, the sharp spike turned into an endless black haze and headed towards the Demon Prince, who was within the multicolored light that was starting to break apart.


    Swish!


    The moment the black mist eroded over, the Demon Prince finally moved. He lightly waved the Chinese mandarin tree in his hand.


    It was no longer a defensive light, but a seven-colored light that cut through the void wherever it passed. The light was so sharp that it was hard to imagine, and as it approached the black mist, it immediately evolved into nothingness.


    As for the seven-colored light, it still domineeringly flew out towards the internal organs of the huge black snake.


    "Chi!"


    The seven-colored light ray was too powerful and it easily sliced apart the internal organs of the huge black snake. At the same time, a pit was formed on the snake''s body. At the edge of the hole, there was a seven-colored light aura that corroded the surrounding snake bodies.


    I did not expect your strength to be this strong. However, it does not matter, my snake body does not only have one layer, it has countless layers instead. You can destroy one layer of the snake body, but I have countless layers. At first, the Holy Maiden was shocked, but soon after, she began to sneer.


    The most important aspect of her black python divine ability was not its terrifying power, but its ability to exist endlessly.


    It was said that the Dao gave birth to one, one gave birth to two, two gave birth to three, and three gave birth to all living things.


    Just now, when she had used her divine ability, she had used three giant black serpents to fuse together. Those three days had been filled with countless images of the black serpents. After fusing, there were countless serpents.


    This was the most terrifying Infinity Serpent Technique she had inherited from the Evil Emperor.


    Once it was used, as long as it was swallowed into the snake''s body, it would be impossible for it to escape.


    As a result, in the eyes of the Holy Maiden Liu Li, Demon Prince had already been defeated, because he had been swallowed by the Infinity Evil Snake.

 C1013 The Chinese mandarin tree revealed its divine might …

    The < Endless Evil Serpent Technique > was inherited from the Holy Maiden Liu Li. It was an unrivalled technique of the Evil Emperor.


    Although it did not appear to be that powerful, it was capable of endlessly growing. Once trapped, unless one''s cultivation exceeded the user''s own strength by too much, they would be able to break through and charge out in one go.


    If they were slightly more powerful than him, then he really wouldn''t be able to leave.


    As a result, the Holy Maiden Liu Li believed that the Demon Prince had lost.


    "Hmph. Do you really think you can do anything to me?" Demon Prince sneered, and the manyflower in his hands actually began to grow crazily.


    As it grew, countless new branches and leaves kept sprouting out. These leaves and branches looked extremely fresh and tender as well, but they were able to resist the wiggling of the digestive organs on the gigantic black snake''s body and were unable to deform them.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The newly born emerald green tree leaves unexpectedly carried an unimaginable sharpness as they shot towards the black snake''s body that was pressing down on them.


    No, that could not be called piercing. It should be natural growth.


    This small pearl tree was just like an ordinary plant. Even though there was a tough rock on top of it, it was able to rely on its natural instinct to split apart that incomparably hard stone head.


    As long as there were some cracks within the rock, the tree branches and leaves looked fresh and tender, but they possessed an incomparably terrifying strength. That strength was not sharp, nor was it resolute. Instead, it was tenacious and persistent.


    That stubbornness was the ability of the small grass to emerge from the hard ground and split the top of the rock with its bamboo shoot. It was an incredibly mysterious power. That power seemed to be soundless and unassuming.


    However, once its power was released, it would shock the world.


    "Grow up, Chinese mandarin tree!"


    Demon Prince was indifferent in his heart. From beginning to end, he maintained his calm and composed expression.


    As his words fell, the manyflower released a faint rainbow light. Under the protection of the rainbow light, the manyflower thrived normally.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The manyflower did not grow out of nowhere. Instead, as the tree branches grew out, its roots also quickly developed. Finally, it forcefully stuck its roots into the body of the huge black snake.


    As these rainbow colored roots took root, they actually made ''chi chi chi'' sounds when they came into contact with the black snake''s body.


    At first glance, it seemed as if the black snake had been absorbed, disappearing without a trace. At the same time, the manyflower grew even more lush, pulling out even more new leaves, and growing towards the outside.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    At this time, the roots of the manyflower began to grow at a rapid speed, quickly extending towards the black snake body.


    Wherever the manyflower''s rainbow roots went, all the black snakes seemed to have become nutrients. After being absorbed, the manyflower grew even more lush.


    "H-How is this possible? What divine ability is this?" The tree that I turned into can actually absorb my evil powers. This ¡­ "This ¡­"


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li was now one with the large black snake. She felt her energy being consumed at lightning speed, causing a feeling to arise within her heart for no more than a second.


    She felt that maybe the secret arts displayed by the Demon Prince was the nemesis of her secret arts.


    Could it be that he was destined to be his greatest enemy?


    Although the Infinity Evil Snake Technique she used was extremely powerful, it still required her to consume a lot of energy. The manyflower s that used the Demon Prince''s sacred art were able to absorb the energy and strengthen themselves.


    Even though she possessed an endless amount of demonic power, she could still use it in this black lake.


    However, by doing so, she had achieved the Demon Prince''s manyflower.


    This manyflower was simply too magical, actually being able to absorb her power for its own use. It was truly powerful, extremely terrifying.


    Holy Maiden Liu Li realized for the first time that she had looked down on this mysterious Demon Prince.


    She had originally wanted to use the Infinity Evil Snake Technique to bring her opponent into the depths of the black lake, and then use the terrifying pressure of the black lake to crush him to death. Then, she would swallow his origin, just like how he had killed Demon Princess and Yin Shenzi twice before.


    But the Demon Prince actually had such a powerful secret art.


    This technique seemed to be specifically designed to restrain her Endless Demonic Snake Art.


    It was almost impossible to break the Infinity Evil Snake Technique she used, but it would devour all her energy. Once the energy was devoured and the manyflower grew into a towering tree, the endless evil snakes she maintained would also be drained of their essence and spirit.


    Even her source energy could be devoured, becoming nutrients for the manyflower.


    For the first time, the Holy Maiden Liu Li felt fear.


    She knew that if this battle was fought in the outside world instead of the black lake, she might really be a threat.


    Although she still had the Evil Emperor Immortal Deity Technique, which allowed her to transform into countless clones in the nick of time, but she couldn''t confirm if the Demon Prince had any other methods that would cause her to be unable to escape.


    "Evil Inheritor, even if you retreat today, I will make you pay a price. If you weren''t here today, you would be dead." Demon Prince''s cold voice came out.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    Instantly, the roots of the tree spread out at an unimaginable speed, immediately covering the entire body of the large black snake.


    At the same time, with a swoosh, a burst of rainbow-colored light erupted and froze the body of the huge black snake, preventing it from moving.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li immediately yelled in fear. She felt that her body could not move, and her source energy was being quickly devoured. This feeling made her feel extremely terrified.


    Fortunately, when she was facing a life or death crisis, she crazily burst out her strength and crazily tapped her potential. She forcefully connected herself to the endless black lake, and when her source energy was about to be devoured by 30% of the lake''s surface, she finally broke through the terrifying seven-colored light shackles and escaped into the endless black lake.


    This time, she had used thirty percent of her Source energy as the price and borrowed the Demonic Qi in the black lake to escape with her life.


    Just as the Demon Prince had said, if they did not fight here, she might really die from being devoured alive.


    The Demon Prince seemed to be her fated nemesis. Not only was the strange manyflower able to imprison her, it was also able to devour her Endless Evil Snake Technique.


    She had always thought that even though the Demon Prince was mysterious and had profound strength, she had never thought that his Divine Arts would have such a great restraining effect on her, as if fire had met water.


    "Demon Prince, just you wait. One day, I will devour your origin, swallow your flesh and blood, and your primordial spirit.


    The Holy Maiden''s malevolent curses came out from the endless black lake. Soon after, she completely merged into the lake, disappearing without a trace.

 C1014 Dark red boat

    Holy Maiden Liu Li fought with Fu Tian and the Demon Prince one after the other, but in the end, they could only give up.


    However, Demon Prince''s Divine Arts was his nemesis, causing her to receive heavy injuries. Although she could absorb the endless evil aura from the endless black lake to recover his energy, he was unable to recover his source of energy.


    Aside from a few incomparably precious heavenly resources that could be recovered, the origin energy within a living being''s body was the only source energy that could be consumed before recovering.


    And this place was said to be a treasure of heaven and earth, there were no traces of life, only this endless black lake that was filled with evil.


    Thus, if she wanted to recover her source energy, the Holy Maiden could only slowly rely on her own body''s nourishment to recover.


    "Now that my source energy has been severely damaged, I''m even less confident in dealing with that incomparable black-robed youth!"


    Holy Maiden Liu Li let out a sigh, as she temporarily gave up on fighting against the four geniuses that had Qing Nianzhizun''s strength.


    She discovered that although her strength had increased by quite a bit with the addition of the Boundless Black Lake, that kind of increase was truly limited. At the very least, her strength had increased, but she was still unable to do anything to any of the remaining four peerless geniuses.


    Sou sou sou!


    After the great battle between the Demon Prince and the Holy Maiden Liu Li, he had used the Chinese mandarin tree secret technique to devour thirty percent of Liu Li''s Source energy.


    He kept the Chinese mandarin tree and kept it in his Sea of the Dantian to nurture it.


    From today onwards, as long as he wanted to use the method of Chinese mandarin tree, he would not need to use any great power to activate it. He only needed to release the beast from the Sea of the Dantian and inject it with his Fa Li.


    This time, he had obtained quite a bit of good fortune, but the Holy Maiden Liu Li had ended up like a chicken who couldn''t eat rice and ate up the consequences of her own actions.


    "The strength of the Demon Prince is getting more and more unfathomable, and to be able to condense a Dao seed like that is truly a cause for celebration." Seeing the Demon Prince flying towards him, Ye Tian immediately congratulated him.


    "Although my strength has also improved a lot, it shouldn''t mean much to Brother Ye." Demon Prince knew that Ye Tian''s true strength was truly unfathomable.


    When looking at Ye Tian, one could not use his true cultivation realm to look at him, because he was simply too heaven-defying.


    As a result, even though Demon Prince had reached the lustrous Realm level, he still did not dare to underestimate Ye Tian in the slightest.


    If they really were to fight, Demon Prince did not have the slightest confidence in being able to defeat Ye Tian.


    After all, he had seen Ye Tian''s terror before. He knew that Ye Tian was an existence that even a semi-sage expert would be helpless to control a super Precious Battle Soldiers.


    If this person didn''t even fear the power of karma, then naturally, his opponent wouldn''t care about his tiny attacks at all.


    "Haha, let''s not talk about that. Right now, the first thing is to quickly chase up to that incalculable black-clothed young man. Even I can''t see through his mysteriousness, but I really don''t know where he came from."


    "Yeah, we need to hurry up and catch up. I think he''s on our side of the Vast Expanse Continent, so he definitely won''t help the evil race." Demon Prince also said.


    None of them had been able to guess the identity of the stiff youth, and none of them had even heard a single word about him. However, that didn''t matter, because they could sense the aura of a cultivator belonging to the Vast Expanse Continent.


    The evil aura and the aura of the living beings of the Vast Expanse Continent could be clearly distinguished in this dark lake.


    Long ago, Ye Tian and Demon Prince had already sensed that the young man''s aura was similar to theirs, it was completely out of place.


    There was only one possibility, and that was that he belonged to the Vast Expanse Continent, just like they did.


    However, before, he had been willing to fall into the same trap as the Glazed Snake Mouse, and had formed an alliance with them.


    Ye Tian and the Demon Prince opened their Heaven Eyes, but lost the stiff young man.


    In truth, they had already lost track of each other long ago due to the battle between Demon Prince and Holy Maiden Liu Li, but with Ye Hei''s help, Ye Tian was able to continue chasing, but just now, even Ye Hei was unable to sense the existence of the young man.


    "What''s going on? Brother Ye, why aren''t you advancing? " Seeing Ye Tian stop, the Demon Prince asked in confusion.


    "Just now, that black-clothed youth''s aura had mysteriously disappeared." Ye Tian said.


    "Then we have to be careful, maybe we already reached our destination." The Demon Prince spoke up.


    This time, they actually didn''t have any specific goal. If they really did have a goal, then it would be a treasure that might exist in this world. They were simply following this black-clothed youth as he advanced.


    Even Ye Hei did not know what was in this space. After all, even though his senses were extremely powerful, they were incomparably blurry, and he was unable to sense anything in this space.


    The only thing that Ye Hei could sense more than Ye Tian and the Demon Prince was the space around them. He could even sense if there were any terrifying existences in this world nearby, but it was only a general idea of where they were.


    As a result, after the youth in black disappeared, Ye Tian and the rest lost their target.


    "It''s fine. I can sense his general direction. Let''s head forward and search for him." Ye Tian had gotten the news from Ye Hei, otherwise, he would not dare to speak in such an indifferent manner.


    "Alright, since Ye Tian can sense the location where he disappeared, then we shall follow him." Demon Prince immediately nodded.


    Swoosh


    The two immediately used their speed to move quickly above the huge black lake. This place restricted all creatures other than the evil race, and also restricted their perception. If they didn''t cultivate the Heaven''s Eyes, then it would be difficult to even move an inch in this place.


    After all, if one was unable to see or sense the changes in their surroundings, it was impossible for them to move forward.


    At this level of cultivation, Ye Tian and Demon Prince could already tread on water. They advanced through the endless dark lakes as if there was no difference between the earth and the sky.


    The two of them moved very quickly, and only after walking for half an hour in the dark lake did Ye Tian stop.


    Seeing Ye Tian stop, the Demon Prince also stopped.


    "Brother Ye, is this where he disappeared to?" The Demon Prince admired Ye Tian''s methods to actually be able to track the aura of the black-robed youth. This caused the Demon Prince to feel that it was inconceivable, and at the same time, see Ye Tian''s mysteriousness even more highly.


    Even if he used all his power to activate the Heaven''s Eyes, he could not sense the aura of the black clothed youth at all, but Ye Tian was able to do it, it was truly mysterious.


    "That''s right, the location where he disappeared is in the vicinity. Let''s split up and search for him." Ye Tian said.


    The Demon Prince nodded and began to use techniques or speed up to search the area.


    Ye Tian also began to search.


    A little while later, Demon Prince''s eyes suddenly bulged, he saw an unbelievable sight.


    Above the black lake, a dark red boat was heading in his direction.


    That dark red color appeared to be the color of dried blood. It was eerie and filled with chilliness ¡­

 C1015 Become a paper man

    Fortunately, Demon Prince had cultivated the Heaven''s Eyes, so he could see a lot of distance from this place. If he did not have the Heaven''s Eyes, he would not be able to see this dark red boat.


    "Brother Ye, look at the small boat in front of us. It''s so strange." Demon Prince was shocked, he quickly said.


    Ye Tian also saw the boat. At the start, he was only shocked, but soon after, he felt a burst of cold energy rushing towards him.


    The chilling cold was intense, and even with Ye Tian''s cultivation, he felt a chill, as though a cold wind was blowing through him.


    "I can''t get close to it."


    Ye Tian said, and immediately retreated, and reminded Demon Prince.


    Demon Prince didn''t know why Ye Tian had said that, but he wasn''t in the mood to think about it. He knew that there was naturally a reason why Ye Tian reminded him.


    Moreover, just now, he had already sensed the eerie aura from the dark red boat.


    The darkness and darkness were extremely powerful. Even his cultivation felt a bit uncomfortable.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian''s Demon Prince immediately dodged, wanting to avoid the dark red boat that got bigger and bigger in front of him.


    The dark red boat''s initial discovery was not very big, but as they got closer, it quickly grew bigger in front of Demon Prince and Ye Tian. It became bigger and bigger, and even if they used their speed to escape, no matter how they escaped, they seemed to be within the shadow of the boat.


    Within this range, as long as the dark red boat approached the two of them, they would definitely be hit.


    "Not good, let''s split up and run. One of us will run to the side." Ye Tian immediately said.


    Sou sou sou!


    The two of them watched as the small boat grew larger and larger, as though it was getting closer and closer to them. Their hearts were filled with deep fear, and they didn''t dare to think too much into it.


    One on the left and the other on the right, both of them had reached their maximum speed.


    But it was useless, because the dark red boat was getting closer and closer, and was about to knock Ye Tian and Demon Prince away.


    The two of them were shocked and felt an unprecedented sense of danger.


    However, they discovered that at this moment, they were unable to use their Fa Li any longer. Only their physical bodies could use it, but the power of their physical bodies had already been pushed to the extreme. Their speed had already reached the limit that they could reach, but it was already too late.


    Finally, just when their eyes were filled with shock, the huge dark red ship that had already turned into an enormous dark red ship crashed into them.


    It wasn''t like they had expected the two to be knocked away. They only felt a cold wind blowing at them. Their bodies turned cold and they didn''t suffer any damage.


    This confused them.


    Observing their surroundings, they found that they were no longer in the black lake, but instead in a small boat that seemed to be made of folded paper and dyed dark red.


    This was not the most surprising thing.


    At this moment, when they looked at each other, they were shocked to discover that they had actually become a small paper man.


    This scene was so strange that one could tell how terrifying it was just by thinking about it.


    The two of them looked at each other in horror. This sight caused their faces to change drastically.


    When they looked at themselves, they actually realized that they had also become blood-colored paper man.


    "What, what''s going on?" Ye Tian wanted to speak, but discovered that he was no longer able to do so, as if he had really become a paper man.


    A conscious paper man.


    Demon Prince was the same as well. They looked at each other, and they were extremely close, as if everything they saw was a part of the paper man s.


    Their bodies seemed as if they had been painted on.


    Strange and terrifying.


    Their noses, mouths, eyes, etc., were painted on them, and the outlines of their bodies were like those of paper cut with scissors.


    All of this was so strange and inconceivable that it caused the two of them to be stunned on the spot.


    Only after a while did they come back to their senses. They discovered that they could still transmit their thoughts and move their bodies.


    At this moment, atop this boundless black lake, a paper boat with a dark red face was flying towards an unknown location in the black lake while carrying two paper man.


    "Where are we going?" The Demon Prince sent a worried sound transmission to Ye Tian.


    "It''s not a disaster, it''s a blessing. A disaster cannot be avoided. Right now, we can only take one step at a time." Ye Tian obviously did not know what to do, so he could only say this.


    The two of them were still able to use their Heaven''s Eyes. Compared to before, their bodies were still human, but they couldn''t speak. Everything else didn''t seem to have changed.


    The dark red paper boat carried the two paper man and headed towards the unknown location of the black lake.


    The two of them once attempted to step out of the paper boat. However, they realized that although the paper boat did not appear to be spacious, it seemed endless. No matter how they walked, they would not be able to walk out.


    It was like a mortal meeting a ghost wall. No matter how you walked, you would not be able to leave.


    However, this was clearly not the Wall-Hitting Ghost, nor was it an illusion. This was reality.


    Otherwise, with Ye Tian and the Demon Prince''s abilities, they would have discovered that something was amiss and escaped from the illusion.


    At that moment, they were at a loss. They did not know where the dark red paper boat would bring them to. They wanted to leave it, but they were unable to do so.


    A deep uneasiness rose within their hearts. That uneasiness continued to grow stronger as time passed.


    Crash! * Crash! * Crash ¡­


    The black lake was completely empty except for the sound of a dark red paper boat breaking through the water. This sound caused the surrounding atmosphere to become even quieter.


    Huala!


    Suddenly, in front of the paper boat, a cluster of black flames suddenly emerged and formed a sea of black flames. The sea of flames emitted an incomparably terrifying high temperature.


    When the black flames appeared, a sense of life and death crisis surfaced in Ye Tian and Demon Prince''s heart.


    Their hearts shook greatly as they felt like they were going to be burned alive.


    They were currently the body of a paper man. If they were to be burned by the black flames, it was unknown what kind of terrifying consequences would occur.


    After all, when they turned into the bodies of paper man, although their physical strength was still there, they had the characteristic of being flammable on paper. The existence of this characteristic was enough to kill them within the black flames.


    "Brother Ye Tian, what should we do? I felt a fatal danger from those black flames. I felt that if we were to be approached by those black flames, we would definitely be set ablaze. " Demon Prince was extremely shocked, as a great sense of danger spread throughout his body.


    "What else can we do? What else can we do other than endure? " Ye Tian''s eyes showed a firm look, but his heart was unavoidably worried.

 C1016 Bai Yinvxian sacrificed himself

    In front of him, in the endless black lake, there was a very dense evil aura.


    At this moment, the endless demonic energy was frantically gathering in front of him, as if it had turned into fuel for the endless black flames.


    Under the raging black flames, the evil aura in the endless black lake was completely sucked dry, causing the black flames'' power to reach an extremely terrifying level.


    In addition, the area covered by the black flames was incomparably wide, one couldn''t see the end of it.


    The most important thing was that Ye Tian and Demon Prince had already become paper man s. Under the restrictions of the dark red paper man, it was impossible for them to escape.


    As it got closer, the dark red paper boat moved by itself, slowly moving towards the black flames.


    Even though they were very far away, the scorching hot aura was still able to sense the extraordinary might behind it.


    The closer they got, the more astonishing the heat became.


    "What a terrifying temperature, this time we are in danger!" The Demon Prince was extremely shocked and felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    At this moment, he had no confidence at all. Although this time they brought along the Supreme Battle Soldier of the Demon Imperial Hall, and they were just imprisoned by the dark red paper boat, he had activated the jade talisman and informed the Demon Imperial Hall in the outside world.


    The Supreme Battle Soldier was really with the great monk Dao Protector.


    However, even now, there was still not a single trace of that protector. This caused his heart to feel much colder.


    He even felt that because of the strangeness of this black lake and the strangeness of this dark red paper boat, he couldn''t even send out a message, so even his protector might not be able to sense his existence.


    Ye Tian was also shocked in his heart, feeling that this time, it was truly possible that life and death would end here. There was no boundless yellow sand for him to use the Tsar immortality to escape, and he had no way to get help from Ye Hei, who was within the broken sword.


    He didn''t know if Ye Hei within the broken sword could sense everything that was happening outside, or if he could sense the danger that he was in.


    As such, he was at a loss on what to do and had no confidence at all.


    He could already feel the intensity of the black flames. Even a semi-sage expert would be burnt to death, and even a saint would have a hard time surviving for long. It was just too terrifying.


    At this moment, whether it was Ye Tian or the Demon Prince, both of them had negative feelings of despair starting to breed.


    One of them was an exceptional genius, even Qing Nianzhizun himself was considered to be an outstanding existence.


    One of them was even a supreme reincarnation, his innate talent was already terrifying to the point where even the heavens had to be incomparably fearful of him.


    However, no matter how powerful they were, they were still too young. Their strength was truly too low.


    The most important thing was that they had extremely powerful trump cards that could save their lives, but they were unable to use them now.


    "Big brother, don''t let anything happen to you. I will be coming out soon. As long as I come out, nothing will happen to you." Within the Broken Sword Space, Ye Hei madly rushed towards the formless seal, attempting to escape.


    At the same time, under the goddess'' tears and the strange atmosphere that sealed the outside world, when Ye Tian''s life and death crisis had arrived, Xiao Yue, who had been in deep sleep the entire time, but had already recovered quite a bit from the goddess''s tears, actually showed signs of awakening.


    Xiao Yue was a child of Bai Yinvxian, so if she died, Bai Yinvxian would die as well.


    And at that moment, if Ye Tian died, she would too.


    Because when she left the world of gods and devils, her life had become one with Ye Tian. As long as Ye Tian died, she would die along with him.


    Although the goddess'' tears were incomparably mysterious, and were said to be the result of a tear that surpassed a Sovereign King, they were still unable to cut off the causal link between Ye Tian and Xiao Yue''s primordial spirit. As a result, if Ye Tian died, Xiao Yue would also die along with him.


    Xiao Yue, who was in the deepest sleep of the world, was currently in a life and death crisis because of Ye Tian. She finally showed signs of awakening after recovering her primordial spirit.


    Xiao Yue''s strength had already been greatly weakened, even if she were to wake up, it would be difficult for her to survive the black flames that could kill a Saint.


    Thus, it was no longer important whether he woke up or not.


    Swish!


    In the distant starry sky, there was a rusted, thousand feet tall ancient bronze coffin. This coffin seemed to have existed for countless years, it did not stop for even a moment, and it did not know where it was heading to. It seemed to have become eternal.


    There was a world of gods and devils inside this ancient coffin. At this moment, within the darkness of the world of gods and devils, a Bai Yinvxian suddenly opened her eyes with a deep sense of worry.


    "This is bad, my childhood is in danger of life and death, but now that I have suppressed the demonic well, I don''t have any energy left, what should I do ¡­ ¡­ What should I do? Let her be my child. If something happens to her, then I won''t be able to exist ¡­ "


    "It''s my destiny... "Since I am no longer able to control myself, I will no longer be able to suppress the demonic well. As long as I am alive, there will still be hope ¡­"


    Bai Yinvxian then disappeared from the demonic well and appeared in the immortal palace.


    "The fates of Yin and Yang are unpredictable ¡­"


    Bai Yinvxian sat cross-legged in the immortal palace. As she recited a few profound words, her body actually withered very quickly.


    After withering away, she suddenly vanished into thin air.


    In a place far away from where she had disappeared was a black lake. In a place filled with an evil aura, there was a dark red paper boat.


    In the tears of a goddess in the dantian of a paper man on the boat, the Qi of a little girl who had fainted suddenly soared to a very powerful level. That level of power was enough to easily deal with the terrifying black flames in front of the paper boat.


    Although all of this takes time to describe, it all happened in an instant.


    Suddenly, the little girl opened her eyes. At first, her eyes were filled with confusion, but that bewilderment quickly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared and was replaced with a sharp gaze that seemed to be able to see through the vast sky.


    The current Xiao Yue was no longer the weak, weak Xiao Yue who only had the source of her primordial spirit. She did not have a corporeal body.


    Instead, it was Xiao Yue, who obtained the little girl''s body fusion from Ye Tian''s Three Yuan Mirror, and had also obtained Bai Yinvxian''s terrifying power that was transferred into her body through the use of a forbidden secret technique that was separated by an endless star field.


    Although Bai Yinvxian''s conversion was not even ten percent yet, it still allowed Xiao Yue''s strength to reach an incomparably terrifying level.

 C1017 A glance

    "It''s over, we''re definitely going to die this time. My clan''s Supreme Battle Soldier''s aura hasn''t descended, and it''s clear that my message to the protector s was not received yet ¡­"


    Demon Prince felt despair in his heart. He never thought that he, who had Ling Yunzhi, would actually die so tragically.


    In the current situation, he knew that there was no way he could possibly survive.


    Even if he was the most outstanding out of Qing Nianzhizun s, it was impossible for him to do so.


    Ye Tian''s eyes dimmed, but he appeared to be somewhat calm. After all, he could still be reborn eight times in the flames, and might even have the chance to summon out the Saint Bodhi''s fruit in his dantian. If he obtained the help of Sacred Puti, there was a possibility for him to survive.


    But that was only his speculation, and he wasn''t sure if it was correct.


    But at least he still had hope. Although this hope was very slim, at least it didn''t make him feel hopeless.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a gaze that seemed to contain an unimaginable coldness rushed out from Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian. That gaze contained an incomparably terrifying coldness, and the instant it appeared, the black flames actually extinguished.


    Furthermore, the look in that person''s eyes was filled with a strange aura that was astonishingly corrosive. The aura of ice from the black flames that had been swept by that gaze earlier began to spread rapidly in all directions.


    Wherever the icy aura reached, all the black flames would be extinguished at the first moment, no longer having any possibility of igniting.


    With a sizzling sound, the endless black flames were quickly extinguished. In just a few seconds, not even a trace of the black flames could be seen.


    And all of this, was done by the little girl who had appeared in front of Ye Tian and Demon Prince.


    The little girl was carved out of jade and was as exquisite as a porcelain doll. Her exquisite appearance made people want to ruthlessly rub her face.


    However, the power that this little girl had just displayed was simply too terrifying. It was impossible for him to play with her.


    "Xue Tiangege, are you alright?" The little girl changed his cold aura and sweetly smiled at Ye Tian.


    As her words left her mouth, her strength plummeted rapidly. In just a few moments, she had gone from being unfathomable to becoming a Saint.


    Furthermore, she did not stop. She was like a deflated balloon, rapidly shrinking at this moment.


    "Hua!"


    "Hua!"


    "Hua!"


    The little girl''s cultivation was still rapidly falling backwards, all the way until she reached the great circle of the King''s Realm.


    Her long black skirt made her petite body look extremely weak. Anyone who saw her would not be able to resist the urge to protect her.


    Last time she and Ye Tian had escaped Three Mystical Heavens together, and then, she had struck down the Grand Xia Empire, and she had only awakened today.


    She did not have the will for the future, and what she only had was the will of a child. Thus, the current her, was actually Xiao Yue, not Bai Yinvxian.


    Actually, whether or not she could recover her memories once again would depend on Xiao Yue''s acceptance. In short, Xiao Yue was currently Xiao Yue, and was also Bai Yinvxian''s child.


    Whether or not she wanted to recover Bai Yinvxian''s memories was actually just a thought on her part.


    But this thought seemed to have an endless difference in power.


    Xiao Yue did not call Ye Tian Ye Tian Ye Tian, but instead called him Xue Tian.


    At that time, when the Grand Xia Empire was in deep sleep, she still did not know Ye Tian''s true identity, and thus, she did not know Ye Tian''s true identity either.


    Hearing the way Xiao Yue addressed Ye Tian, Demon Prince had a complicated look in his eyes. At this moment, he realized that Xue Tian was actually Ye Tian.


    With regards to Ye Tian''s mysteriousness, Demon Prince could be considered to have once again seen some of it.


    After all, no matter if it was Xue Tian or Ye Tian''s identity, both of them had done extremely great things.


    A look of understanding appeared in his eyes. Now, he knew that the two of them were actually the same person.


    This kind of comprehension made him feel that Ye Tian was even more unfathomable.


    The most important thing was that the little girl dressed in black that flew out of Ye Tian''s body, made him feel even more unfathomable, and even felt that it was extremely strange.


    Isn''t it true that only those below the half-step king can enter the Western Spirit Mountain?


    However, with just a single glance from this little girl, she had completely obliterated the countless black flames. This was a terrifying black flame that even Saints could not resist for long, and was about to be burned to death.


    However, under the gaze of the little girl, all of them disappeared without a trace.


    Demon Prince could not believe his eyes.


    He wondered how powerful Xiao Yue was.


    Could it be that it can compare to the Supreme Battle Soldier?


    It had to be known that this 90,000 foot Western Spirit Mountain was completely untouchable while only Supreme Battle Soldier could touch it. However, this little girl was simply too mysterious.


    He was clearly an abnormally powerful great monk, yet he could hide within Ye Tian''s body and he could even fly out from his body at critical moments to save others.


    This scene was simply unbelievable.


    Terrifying and mysterious.


    Only these two words could describe Xiao Yue.


    "Xiao Yue, I never would have thought that you would actually help me at such a crucial moment. This is truly great. If not for your help, I''m afraid that I would not have been able to escape this calamity." Ye Tian was ecstatic. He was extremely happy to see Xiao Yue again.


    Now that Xiao Yue had a physical body, her strength had stabilized at the great circle of the King''s Realm, making him happy for her.


    "Xue Tiangege, are you alright?" Xiao Yue did not budge, but was like a determined doll. Ye Tian did not say that he was fine, she just wanted to ask him how he was going to act.


    "Big brother Ye Tian is fine, you can relax now, that name Xue Tian is an alias I normally use, from now on you can just call me Ye Tian, this is my real name." Ye Tian laughed.


    He knew that Xiao Yue was concerned about him, which was why she was so persistent.


    "Thank you Miss Xiao Yue for saving us. If not for Lady Xiao Yue, Brother Ye and I would not have survived." Demon Prince broke Ye Tian''s awkwardness as he cupped his fists and said to Xiao Yue.


    "Alright, Big Brother Ye Tian. It''s good that Big Brother Ye Tian is fine. Xiao Yue is relieved." Xiao Yue did not even bother with Demon Prince, as he came to Ye Tian''s back with a sweet smile.


    It was unknown when the black flames had disappeared, but the dark red paper boat had also disappeared, and Ye Tian and Demon Prince no longer looked like paper man s. Everything seemed to have returned to normal.


    Everything was quiet, as if everything that had just happened was just an illusion.


    "Xiao Yue, this is the Demon Prince, the successor of the Vast Expanse Continent''s Demon Imperial Hall, a friend of mine." Ye Tian saw the awkwardness on Demon Prince''s face and introduced him.


    Xiao Yue then looked towards the embarrassed Demon Prince, as if she had just met him.

 C1018 Xiao Yue awakened

    Seeing Xiao Yue''s gaze, Demon Prince felt as if his entire body had been seen through. Xiao Yue''s cultivation was only at the great circle of the King''s realm, but her Primordial Spirit Power was extremely terrifying, and was still hard to imagine.


    As a result, Demon Prince felt a fatal threat, that kind of threat that seemed to be able to see through all of his thoughts. All of his trump cards, with just one thought from the other party, would turn him into ashes and be removed from this world.


    This was the terrifying pressure brought by Xiao Yue''s terrifying willpower. Even though her cultivation was only at the peak of the King''s realm and her Primordial Spirit Power was only at the semi-sage realm, her willpower was terrifying to the point where it was hard to imagine. Just the look in her eyes caused Demon Prince''s heart to tremble.


    However, Demon Prince was not an ordinary person, his heart was as hard as divine iron, even under the suppression of Xiao Yue''s terrifying willpower, even though his whole body was trembling uncontrollably, even though his mind was emitting an unbearably loud and clear sound, he still stood there motionlessly, like a fast iron god standing on the shore, allowing the waves to sweep past him without moving.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, the terrifying willpower disappeared, and Xiao Yue laughed, she then looked straight at Demon Prince, and felt that although Demon Prince was weak, he was qualified to be Ye Tian''s friend.


    "You''re very good, no wonder big brother Ye Tian treated you as a friend. Since you''re big brother Ye Tian''s friend, then we''ll be friends from now on. Oh right, I saved you just now as a convenience, don''t take it to heart." The reason why Xiao Yue was oppressed by his will like a violent storm was actually to see the strength and potential of Demon Prince.


    After Demon Prince obtained her recognition, she also treated him as a friend.


    "I still have to thank Lady Xiaoyue. I will never forget the grace of saving my life. It is truly fortunate to be able to meet a friend like Lady Xiao Yue today. " Demon Prince said this from the bottom of his heart.


    "Not good, look ahead..."


    Ye Tian suddenly said. As far as he could see, a green boat was sailing towards him from the black lake in the distance.


    Xiao Yue and Demon Prince hurriedly looked into the distance, their eyes filled with shock.


    The green boat quickly enlarged in front of them, and just as it was about to collide with them, Ye Tian and Demon Prince did not try to escape this time, they knew they could not.


    Xiao Yue seemed to know this as well, and stood together with the two of them, watching the green boat smash into them.


    This blue boat was the same as the red boat from before. It seemed to be infinitely large. No matter where and how fast you ran, it would catch you and take you in.


    Ye Tian and the other two suddenly stood in place.


    Soon, the azure colored boat had become so large that it was difficult to see its size clearly. Then, it pulled the three of them into it.


    When the three of them were sucked into the small boat, they immediately became paper man s.


    "Xiao Yue, do we still have a way to get out this time? Leave this blue paper boat? "


    Now that he had become a paper man, he was no longer able to speak.


    Demon Prince also looked at Xiao Yue, his heart filled with doubt and hope.


    Just now when Xiao Yue displayed her godly powers, her power was not too terrifying. They all felt that Xiao Yue should still be able to do what she did just now.


    "Big Brother Ye Tian... I, I just received the awakening of an unknown power, now that power has disappeared ¡­ I''ll see if I can break it. "


    Xiao Yue was obviously a little guilty, and did not know if she could break free from the imprisonment of the green paper boat.


    Under the watch of Ye Tian and the Demon Prince, Xiao Yue moved, his cultivation turned into a black sun, fiercely smashing towards the edge of the green paper boat.


    Boom! *


    A loud explosion rang out and the green paper boat continued to shake on the black lake. However, it was protected by an invisible force and was not destroyed at all. It only shook a few times before returning to a calm state.


    "Again!"


    Seeing that it was somewhat effective, Xiao Yue once again activated her power and fused it with the Primordial Spirit Power. At the same time that the black sun appeared in her hands, she also rushed towards the same spot on the green paper boat.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    The black sun was like a wooden gavel striking the drum, and the invisible protection of the blue boat was like a giant drum. The two collided, and a deafening sound rang out, but no matter how savage and terrifying the black sun''s power was, it still couldn''t cause even the slightest crack in the blue boat.


    Obviously, Xiao Yue was not strong enough to break the seal of the green boat.


    "No, Big Brother Ye Tian, my power is unable to break the seal, we can''t escape." Xiao Yue replied with a voice transmission.


    "It seems like we can only resign ourselves to fate!" Ye Tian was also somewhat helpless in his heart.


    He had always had a lot of cards up his sleeves, but this time, it seemed like all of his cards were helping him, and he didn''t even have the chance to use them.


    They just didn''t know what kind of terrifying place the green boat would take them to, or what kind of terrifying danger they would face.


    "Brother Ye, is there no other way?" Demon Prince could not help but ask.


    He had never been able to understand how Xiao Yue had appeared. It was impossible for her to appear in this world due to emotions but she had appeared at the most critical time for Ye Tian, saved Ye Tian, and also saved him.


    As a result, he had always thought that Ye Tian was truly mysterious, or that he still had some kind of terrifying trump card up his sleeves.


    However, this time, Xiao Yue was actually unable to break the seal of the green paper boat. When she appeared, she was clearly extremely terrifying. A single gaze was enough to remove all obstructions, making her terror unimaginable.


    But now, how could her strength drop so fast?


    It was so mysterious, as if everything related to Ye Tian was so mysterious that it was impossible to imagine.


    "Let''s take one step at a time!" What should come will eventually come, and we can only calmly accept it. " Ye Tian was still indifferent, indifferent as if he had just encountered the life and death crisis of the black sea of flames.


    Originally, Demon Prince thought that he was dead for sure, but he did not expect Xiao Yue to appear in Ye Tian''s body at the last moment and easily save them.


    At this moment, he was fantasizing that if they were to once again encounter a life and death situation, would Ye Tian be able to use his trump card that was as powerful as Xiao Yue''s?


    Ye Tian''s indifference made Demon Prince feel inexplicably safe. Ye Tian had that kind of expression just now, and it''s good that he had that expression now. In his eyes, Ye Tian''s trump cards were endless, and as long as he still had that indifferent expression, there shouldn''t be a problem.


    Not long after, the green paper boat carried the three paper man s a long way ahead.


    In front of them, even though they were very far away, they could still feel an incomparably cold aura. That kind of coldness wasn''t that strong, but it still caused Ye Tian and Demon Prince to feel a chill in their bodies.


    As the green paper boat approached the area, it began to whistle as it turned into a gust of wind with countless black cyclones swirling around it. The frightful coldness in the air became even more terrifying.

 C1019 The Elf should only be in heaven

    In front of him, there was a black gale with a terrifying icy aura. This icy aura was so powerful that even Saints would be frozen by it, unable to avoid it.


    The frost concept of the black gale and the fiery heat from the black flames had a terrifying power that even Saints found difficult to resist.


    Ye Tian, Demon Prince and Xiao Yue all had complex emotions in their hearts, especially Xiao Yue. Even though she had already become the ruler of the dark world that had existed for countless of years, she was still a nine-year-old child after all. She had only just awakened yet, yet she had encountered a life and death crisis.


    Amidst the fear, there was also a sense of unease.


    Following this, her memories of the future that belonged to Bai Yinvxian suddenly resurrected very quickly. The memories of Xiao Yue''s future body that belonged to Bai Yinvxian gradually awakened, and slowly merged together with Xiao Yu''s own memories.


    All of this sounded mysterious, but it made sense.


    Bai Yinvxian was Xiao Yue in the first place, and Xiao Yue was also Bai Yinvxian. They were originally the same, but Bai Yinvxian used a strange secret technique to temporarily separate them.


    In the blink of an eye, their memories had completely fused together.


    The current Xiao Yue was the real Xiao Yue. She was Bai Yinvxian and also Xiao Yue.


    Everything had been completely recovered. Their wills no longer had a primary or secondary position. They had merged into everything.


    Ye Tian was still her big brother Ye Tian, whom she met when she was young and also when she met him in his future body. But no matter what, Ye Tian was her only family, the connection between his and his life, and the fact that he was unable to change.


    She was no longer afraid, no longer worried, even in the face of imminent death, her expression did not change. Even at this time, the small paper man suddenly grew up, looking like a woman who had just reached adulthood.


    Xiao Yue''s change was too strange, the first thing Ye Tian and Demon Prince noticed was that, they were puzzled.


    Ye Tian seemed to have thought of something, and a bright light shone in his eyes, as if he had seen Xiao Yue''s true change.


    "That''s right, Big Brother Ye Tian, Xiao Yue''s childhood has fused with her future body, but Xiao Yue is still Little Yue, there''s no change. Big Brother Ye Tian is still Big Brother Ye Tian, there''s also no change." Xiao Yue spoke of the origin of the sound and paused for a bit, her eyes revealing a reluctance to part. She continued to speak, "Big Brother Ye Tian, do you still remember the words that we said within the Ancient Demonic God Coffin? "If I leave with you, I''ll be yours. I''ll be yours for the rest of my life ¡­."


    Xiao Yue''s voice was complicated.


    At that moment, Ye Tian seemed to have sensed something.


    He thought of everything that he and Xiao Yue had experienced, going through life and death situations together, looking down at the world within the Ancient Demonic God Coffin, designing and taming the Lord Demon, and killing the gods in the world of consciousness together.


    He did not know why such a strange thing would suddenly occur in his mind, but it was all because of Xiao Yue''s voice transmission.


    At this moment, he still remembered the scene of them descending from the immortal palace onto the Fiendgod world. The scene of that charming and perfect girl in black being carried on his back was still fresh in his mind.


    Furthermore, Xiao Yue''s future, every word that she had said to him in her youth, and all of the things that he had experienced...


    Everything seemed to have flashed by in rapid succession. When it appeared once again, it was deeply imprinted in the deepest part of his body.


    Xiao Yue''s every word to him appeared in his heart.


    He finally knew that things might not be so simple.


    "Xiao Yue, I remember, I remember you, what happened to you? Why did you say such a thing? " Ye Tian''s heart was filled with unease, and he immediately opened his mouth to speak.


    "Big brother Ye Tian still remembers it, it''s good as long as you remember. Xiao Yue is satisfied, now Xiao Yue wants to ask Big brother Ye Tian a question. Big brother Ye Tian shouldn''t lie to Xiao Yue, okay." Xiao Yue''s voice was filled with charm, her charm was filled with gentleness, her voice had unknowingly become no longer tender, as though he had grown up.


    "Brother Ye, tell me the truth, do you like Xiao Yue?"


    As Xiao Yue asked this question, Ye Tian''s heart suddenly trembled, and the uneasiness in his heart grew even stronger.


    He was stunned by Xiao Yue''s question and began to think about it.


    Had Ye Tian ever liked the Xiao Yue who had turned into a paper man before him?


    Did you?


    He was asking himself.


    It was as if he was captivated by Xiao Yue''s loveliness and the warmth from her body made his heart beat faster. They had experienced life and death situations before and could trust each other with their lives, giving up everything for each other ¡­


    While he was unconscious, Xiao Yue was unable to remain calm and worried.


    While Xiao Yue was sleeping, his heart was filled with longing.


    Originally, he didn''t have the thought of loving someone. His love was like love for a sister.


    And now, within Xiao Yue''s voice, she had grown up and became an adult. Her voice was filled with tenderness, and the love Ye Tian had for her, had clearly changed.


    The sudden change made her feel a little weird about Xiao Yue.


    Most importantly, Xiao Yue''s words made him recall that Xiao Yue was already his woman and was her future husband. Bai Yinvxian had taken charge of her and betrothed herself to Xiao Yue, giving him only one man in his life.


    All of this added up together ¡­


    They had adored each other, entrusted their lives to each other, liked each other?


    No ¡­.


    That''s not like it. That''s the feeling of love.


    It was the feeling of love.


    By the time Ye Tian was ready to get his answer, the green-colored paper boat had already brought them extremely close to the location where the black colored wind and jade was.


    Their entire bodies were filled with a sense of life and death crisis as the black gale continued to emanate. The chilliness wanted to freeze their bodies and break their souls. It wanted them to die without a burial ground and be removed from this world.


    "Big Brother Ye Tian, I''ve liked you before. That feeling is not because I like your family, but because it''s a deeper feeling, and I want you to remember me, and I''ll never forget it for the rest of your life. I want you to see my final appearance, and I want that appearance to remain in your heart forever. You don''t need a reason to like someone. I like you. "


    When Xiao Yue transmitted her voice to here, her body changed from that of a paper man to that of a living young lady in the prime of her youth.


    This was Xiao Yue''s true appearance after her future body had become one with her youth. This was her true peak beauty range. At this moment, she appeared in front of Ye Tian, and looked at him with a gaze filled with love.


    However, it seemed that it was too late ¡­.


    Swish!


    Xiao Yue''s body turned into a huge white sun, emitting endless white light, illuminating the dark world of the lake.

 C1020 Xiao Yue, Shang!

    Sacrificial Power, a type of Sacrificial Power erupted from the dazzling white sun. When its power reached an unimaginable level, it would be hard to imagine.


    When the white light shone onto Ye Tian and Demon Prince, they did not feel any sense of danger. Instead, they felt extremely comfortable, as if they were bathing in sunlight.


    When the white light shone on the black gale, it seemed to contain an incredible power. It actually let out a crazy "chi chi chi" sound and then disappeared without a trace.


    The white light''s power was too terrifying. This was the terrifying power that erupted from the Sacrifice after Xiao Yue and Bai Yinvxian merged together. This power was earth-shattering as it turned into a boundless white light that illuminated the endless black lake area.


    Endless white light filled an area of the black lake. Wherever the white light passed by, the evil force contained within the black lake would also evolve, turning the black lake into an ordinary lake.


    Moreover, wherever the white light reached, the energy without the protection of the evil aura would be completely dissipated by the white light.


    Other than Ye Tian and Demon Prince, everything else within the radius of a few kilometers were turned into nothingness.


    The green paper boat disappeared, and Ye Tian and Demon Prince also became human beings, no longer the existence of paper man s.


    At the place where the white light was the brightest, an altar appeared. This altar had a sinister appearance, as if it was constructed from the runes of countless demons. On it, black blood flowed.


    Swish!


    The black blood on the altar burst out with an endless black radiance, carrying an endless demonic aura. It actually started to mutually extinguish the white light formed by the offering of Xiao Yue.


    In the end, the white light that Xiao Yue turned into could not help but dissipate due to the limited time that Xiao Yue had left after her sacrifice.


    "Hua!"


    The moment before the white light disappeared, it condensed into the shape of Xiao Yue. It looked a little illusory, and it was constantly illusory.


    She looked at Ye Tian and Demon Prince who had fallen into the black lake, and set her gaze on Ye Tian. The corners of her mouth moved but she could not make a sound, she looked at Ye Tian who seemed to be waiting for his reply.


    She had just asked him a question, but he hadn''t given her an answer. As a result, her last remaining obsession couldn''t be dispelled, couldn''t be released. Even if her soul were to scatter, even if it was destroyed, this remnant will couldn''t dissipate.


    "Xiao Yue... I love you! "


    When Ye Tian spoke, his heart was bleeding, it was as if all the Profound Qi in his body had been sucked out, causing him to feel empty.


    At this moment, it was only when Xiao Yue only had a sliver of determination left that he finally knew that he had fallen in love with her. Furthermore, he knew that if he did not say it, even if she died, she would not be able to escape.


    So he said he loved her.


    Yes, not like, but love.


    It wasn''t the kind of love his loved ones had, but the kind of love he had for her.


    It was as if she loved him too.


    "Hua!"


    As Ye Tian''s words fell, Xiao Yue''s last bit of obsession had finally been relieved. She had gotten the answer he wanted the most.


    Ye Tian loved her, so everything she did was worth it.


    Xiao Yue''s will gradually dissipated, disappearing into thin air, leaving nothing behind.


    She no longer had a single strand of Qi remaining. Her fleshly body, primordial spirit, and even her final obsession. Everything about her had disappeared just like that. It was impossible for her to exist.


    Xiao Yue disappeared. After receiving Ye Tian''s reply, she fulfilled her wish and disappeared from this world.


    "Xiao Yue..."


    Ye Tian called out, but other than the black water that constantly poured in and the sinister energy that accompanied it, everything else disappeared. How could Xiao Yue appear to give him an answer?


    Ye Tian stood blankly where he was, unable to recover from his shock for a long time. He knew that Xiao Yue had sacrificed herself for him, and her soul had flown away from her body, to the point where even the last trace of her aura could no longer exist.


    The culprit behind all of this was none other than the evil being that had set up this strange black lake.


    He was the one who had forced Xiao Yue to death, and this hatred was unforgivable.


    "Ah... I, Ye Tian, swear that in this life, I will destroy your evil race, cut off your roots, and make you never appear on the Vast Expanse Continent again, to avenge Xiao Yue. "


    Ye Tian let out a mournful howl towards the black colored lake. That scream contained boundless hatred and echoed within the endless black colored lake, causing the surface of the lake in the middle of the lake to ripple with silt, as it diffused into the distance.


    Demon Prince watched Ye Tian and Xiao Yue for a long time, unable to recover from his shock. He witnessed the existence of this ill-fated relationship between Ye Tian and Xiao Yue, and became the last witness for the permanent separation of Xiao Yue and Ye Tian.


    He did not disturb Ye Tian, because he knew that Ye Tian had to vent the emotions in his heart right now.


    Perhaps he would feel better after he vented his feelings.


    Time passed by, and Ye Tian finally managed to calm down. He became much quieter, and hid the boundless killing intent he had towards the evil race in his heart deep down in his heart. However, that hatred would not fade because of the passage of time, but instead become even stronger.


    The influence that the Evil Turtle clan had on Ye Tian was just too great. The Blood Demon, who caused the death of''s third disciple, had caused his eldest and second disciples to disappear without a trace.


    His hatred for evil had already reached its peak, an extreme that he had never experienced before.


    "Brother Ye, please restrain your grief. We will go ahead and take a look at the Black Altar this time, I keep having the feeling that this altar is not simple, it might lead to some secret place in the Evil Zang Clan, maybe we can take back some interest there." Demon Prince''s eyes were extremely cold.


    No matter what, Xiao Yue had saved him twice, and he felt that he owed her too much. However, now that she was dead, he was naturally saddened.


    He thought that if he wanted to repay the favor of saving his life twice, he could only do so on his Xiao Yue''s lover, Ye Tian.


    As a result, his killing intent towards the evil races had reached an unprecedented level.


    When Ye Tian heard the words of the Demon Prince, his eyes revealed an astonishing coldness. He looked towards the Black Altar that had appeared in front of him, and without saying a word, he immediately sprinted forward.


    Sou sou sou!


    Demon Prince''s eyes were also filled with ice-cold killing intent as he followed Ye Tian.


    Until now, they had not seen any trace of the Holy Maiden Liu Li and the black-clothed, stiff youth. However, at this moment, they faintly felt that the two of them had already entered the world connected to the black altar.

 C1021 Ferocious black praying mat

    The black altar was initially illuminated by Xiao Yue''s endless white light, allowing it to clearly pinpoint the location of the Black Altar. But now, Ye Tian and the Demon Prince had easily found the location of the Black Altar.


    The Black Altar was about three hundred meters tall and its surface was engraved with countless sinister patterns. Some of the sinister patterns had black blood on them, but the blood had already dried up and seemed to have lost its vitality.


    It was obvious that under the light that Xiao Yue had turned into, the blood had been destroyed.


    "There''s no more blood on the altar. It seems we need to use our own blood to activate the formation." As Demon Prince spoke, he used his hand as a blade and forced his own demon blood out, dripping it onto the altar.


    His blood was green and had a strong fragrance. That strong fragrance was the scent of plants and vegetation, causing one to feel relaxed and energetic after smelling it.


    Ye Tian did not say much as well. As he raised his blade, golden blood was forced out of his hand. His Sea of the Dantian had always been a golden color because he had cultivated the reincarnation regeneration, and only when he could do it would it change to a different color.


    Ye Tian''s golden blood also contained a fragrant scent, that was strong enough to make one want to drink it. Compared to the Demon Prince''s demonic blood, it did not feel any weaker at all.


    Within their blood, were extremely powerful vital force s, comparable to all the precious medicines in the world. It could be said that they were existences of precious blood.


    As the two continuously dripped fresh blood, the blood flowed along the trough of the altar and quickly spread out, filling up some of the patterns on the altar. After a while, the Black Altar released a bright light.


    The black light enveloped Ye Tian and the Demon Prince, and after a series of undulations in the air, their voices immediately disappeared from the altar, as though they had never appeared before.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In an equally dark space, there was an enormous lake that was over ninety thousand meters wide. This lake was also completely black, and contained an incomparably pure Evil Qi.


    "Lake in the lake, we are in another lake." Demon Prince was surprised. He had originally thought that he would reach a new place, but now, he had once again entered a black lake.


    This black colored lake was almost no different from the original, it was just that the evil breath was several times denser.


    "There are mountains in the West Spirit Mountain, lakes in the dark lake. This is the lake within the lake, so this should be our destination." Ye Tian said.


    "Brother Ye is right, this should be our destination." The Demon Prince also said.


    The two of them observed their surroundings and found no danger. Only then did they rely on their instincts to move forward.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s and Demon Prince''s Heaven''s Eyes could only see things within a radius of three kilometers, and were under an even more terrifying pressure compared to the previous black lake.


    "The mountain in the middle of the West Spirit Mountain is only 90,000 meters high. This lake should be the same size. This distance is nothing to us." Demon Prince speculated.


    "Then let''s increase our speed and see what''s at the end of the lake." Ye Tian said.


    The two of them no longer hesitated and increased their speed. While protecting themselves, they continued to rush forward.


    Not long after they advanced, they truly discovered something strange. They saw that someone was fighting a great battle, and as they approached, they saw that it was not Holy Maiden Liu Li and the black-clothed youth. They were working together to fight against a dozen black figures shrouded in thick black fog.


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li and the black-clothed youth had indeed arrived.


    The figures that were battling were extremely strange. They didn''t have a corporeal body, only an illusory body, as if all of them were formed from a mass of black fog.


    There were endless evil auras emanating from their bodies.


    In front of the two of them, there was a black praying mat. This praying mat looked very ordinary, but was completely black in color. Upon closer inspection, it seemed to be wiggling and looked somewhat sinister, as if it was made from the flesh of a living creature.


    Seeing this praying mat that looked like it was made out of black flesh and blood, Demon Prince and Ye Tian revealed a serious look. They knew that this black praying mat didn''t seem to be anything ordinary.


    This black praying mat was the aura that the Holy Maiden Liu Li and the stiff young man wanted to obtain.


    "What is this?" They are actually fighting over this item. Likely, to them, this item will not be simple at all. " The Demon Prince had a complicated look in his eyes, he felt that this object must definitely not be common, if not it would not be located in the center of the lake.


    Furthermore, the dozen or so figures formed from the demonic mist were most likely the ones who were protecting it.


    There was only one object in this place, and although it appeared to be ordinary, anyone with a keen eye would be able to tell that it was definitely extraordinary.


    Swoosh


    Not long after Ye Tian and the Demon Prince arrived, on the black praying mat, a dozen or so black figures floated out while the black blood and flesh wiggled, and directly rushed towards Ye Tian and the Demon Prince.


    "Damn, this praying mat really is strange and unpredictable."


    "Kill them!"


    Demon Prince and Ye Tian spoke out one after the other, each of them using their own methods to fight against the sinister and demonic figures.


    Currently, the four people who had survived in the black lake below the West Spirit Mountain had all started to fight against these evil fog human figures, who were not too frightening, but were unable to kill them. Each of them coincidentally had nine opponents, and the strange thing was that each of these figures actually possessed a strength equivalent to theirs.


    Ye Tian finally understood why the black-clothed, stiff young man was fighting with the sinister, hazy human figure. He wasn''t fighting with the Holy Maiden Liu Li, but he had his own opponents.


    Their opponents all had nine.


    The only difference between the nine evil figures and his own was that they were not agile enough.


    However, they were not afraid of death when they attacked, and could not even be defeated, although all their attacks could make them collapse, but after they crumbled, they would immediately take shape, and their strength had not changed at all, the degree of difficulty, could only be felt by Ye Tian and the others who were fighting against the Evil Qi.


    "Their strength is actually the same as us, and they''re not dead yet. There''s still the Nine Supremes. This is too troublesome." Demon Prince continued to complain as he fought. He did not talk much usually, but recently, when he met Ye Tian, he did talk a lot.


    "This might be the test of the black praying mat. After I pass the test, I should be able to approach it." Ye Tian''s eyes showed wisdom, his attacks became even more ruthless.


    Furthermore, in order to save time, Ye Tian directly held the broken sword in his hand. Although he could not activate the battle weapon, the broken sword was not an ordinary battle weapon, so even if the space inside was sealed, as long as Ye Tian activated it, he would still be able to unleash the power it deserved.

 C1022 The Great Killing Evil Shadow

    Of course, what Ye Tian could unleash right now was only the power that matched his cultivation level, it was just that the broken sword had its own ability to absorb energy, thus, it was the most suitable method to deal with this Evil Fog figure.


    Puff!


    Ye Tian slashed out, striking the black shadow''s body. The shadow wanted to reform, but discovered that their energy was quickly being devoured, because the broken sword from Ye Tian was in his hands, but the Sword God was trapped within the black shadow''s body.


    The Devouring Power of the broken sword was becoming increasingly terrifying. Perhaps it was because Ye Hei had sensed it, but when combined with it, the black and evil energy was actually rapidly being devoured. In an instant, more than half of it was devoured.


    "It is indeed effective. The broken sword is indeed the best way to deal with them." Ye Tian was secretly happy, and continued to kill the remaining black figures.


    Although the black figures were of a similar strength to him, their actions were extremely wooden and their intelligence was not high. In terms of speed, they could not even compare to Ye Tian.


    When Ye Tian was fighting with them, their strength basically had not changed at all. As a result, they were basically unable to do anything to Ye Tian and could only stop him.


    Now that Ye Tian had the broken sword, every slash he made would cause an evil being to receive a heavy injury, and that kind of injury was not something that could be healed easily. For this battle, from the moment Ye Tian took out the broken sword, the outcome was already decided, victory was only a matter of time.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian knew that it was best to take advantage of this situation while he was sick. He chased after the evil black shadow that had been devoured by the broken sword and killed him with just a few swords.


    "Next!"


    Ye Tian knew that since these evil figures could be devoured by the broken sword, it would benefit Ye Hei a lot, thus he felt that he could kill all the black figures and let Ye Hei devour them to recover his strength.


    Within the Broken Sword Space, Ye Hei was currently unable to come out.


    In truth, he was already close to using his secret technique just now, but that kind of price was too much for him to bear. Hence, after Ye Tian''s life and death crisis disappeared, he had once again hidden himself.


    At that moment, when Ye Tian used the broken sword to swallow the black shadow, he received a replenishment of energy, and his heart immediately became less worried towards the outside world.


    "It seems like big brother''s danger has already been eliminated. I nearly fell into an eternal slumber twice just now. Fortunately, something seemed to have happened in the outside world, allowing me to have a chance at survival." "If something had not happened during the first crisis, even I would not have been able to save him in time. Big brother might really have died, but fortunately, big brother had the fortune to remain safe and sound."


    Thinking of this, although Ye Hei found it hard to calm down, he also calmed down a little.


    After he calmed down, he activated the broken sword inside the broken sword, cooperating with Ye Tian to kill the enemy.


    Puff!


    This time, with Ye Hei''s help, with a swing of Ye Tian''s sword, that evil black figure could no longer live.


    Pop


    Ye Tian felt it in his heart, and knew that Ye Hei was using the power of the broken sword to help him while he was still in the Broken Sword Space.


    Very quickly, Ye Tian had killed all nine of his opponents, and rushed towards the nine evil figures that were fighting the Demon Prince.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Ye Tian did not say more, the broken sword in his hand swung down, engulfing one of the evil figures, making it impossible for him to recover.


    Pop


    When the Demon Prince saw how easily Ye Tian sliced his opponent like cutting vegetables, and beheaded him so easily, he was extremely shocked and felt that Ye Tian was even more unfathomable.


    Furthermore, he was very curious about the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand. This broken sword was not ordinary, and was located in the Broken Sword Kingdom near the Yin-Yang Sect for countless of years, yet no one was able to take it away.


    But in the hands of Ye Tian, it was displaying a mysterious power that was hard to imagine.


    "Thank you Brother Ye for your help. If I were by myself, I really don''t know when I would be able to get rid of this evil entanglement. Oh yeah, Brother Ye, are we going to get that black praying mat? " Demon Prince thanked him and asked.


    It was already not the first time Ye Tian had helped him, he would just remember it in his heart. Now that he had experienced all of Ye Tian''s heaven defying aspects, he wanted to follow Ye Tian''s lead, but this also existed in his gratitude to Ye Tian. It was impossible for him to truly follow Ye Tian.


    He believed that he would be invincible, and from the depths of his heart, he basically did not regard Ye Tian as any other person of the same generation. This kind of thought had begun to arise in his mind the moment Ye Tian had actually broken through a large realm, when he had to cross forbidden heavenly tribulation. Now, it had reached its peak.


    From the depths of his heart, Demon Prince no longer treated Ye Tian as a member of the same generation.


    Little did they know that Ye Tian no longer had the will of a Zhi Zun, and even the supreme memory had disappeared, so he was actually just a member of the young generation.


    But it was impossible for Demon Prince to know this point.


    He didn''t want to accept it from the bottom of his heart, didn''t want to believe that Ye Tian was able to defy the heavens. He didn''t believe that there would be such a heaven defying person as well.


    Because it was impossible for it to exist.


    Even a Martial Saint would find it hard to believe that such a young man could defy the heavens to such an extent.


    There was no living soul under the forbidden heavenly tribulation. Since ancient times, there had been countless ancient records, and there had never been records of anyone who could survive under the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Ye Tian was still the first.


    "No, we can''t touch that black praying mat for the time being. I keep feeling that it''s extremely strange." Ye Tian laughed as he looked at the Holy Maiden Liu Li and the black-clothed youth who were respectively surrounded by nine great opponents, and the smile in his eyes grew even wider.


    "Brother Ye, are you going to deal with them first?" A look of comprehension appeared in Demon Prince''s eyes, as he felt that Ye Tian''s thinking was very comprehensive, to the point where he did not think about it in the slightest.


    "That''s right, we should deal with that evil scum first. This time, if possible, let''s kill her together!" Ye Tian used an ice-cold gaze to look at the Holy Maiden Liu Li, who was fighting against the nine evil figures that were surrounding her, and an expression of extreme coldness filled his eyes.


    He felt that if it was possible, he would first kill this Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I will definitely cooperate fully with Brother Ye. I must do my best to kill this Liao." Demon Prince also hated the Holy Maiden Liu Li. This person had killed the Holy Maiden of Demon Imperial Hall in front of him.


    If he just let this matter go like this, then he, as a Demon Prince, would truly be unable to justify himself.


    Thus, he decided to give the Holy Maiden Liu Li some face.


    Swish swish!


    Ye Tian and the Demon Prince moved at the same time. One of them had a Chinese mandarin tree and the other had a black broken sword.

 C1023 strong union

    The two of them had already secretly made up their minds that they would do their best to kill this evil inheritor, the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    Holy Maiden Liu Li was currently fighting with the evil figures of the Nine Supremes whose strength was similar to hers, but even now, there was still no clear victor. She was tightly entangled by the nine evil figures, making it difficult for her to escape.


    "Dammit, how could they possibly enter the treasure trove of our Evil Turtle clan, that''s impossible ¡­ Didn''t Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain restrict existences above king level to come here? What''s going on with them? " When the Holy Maiden Liu Li saw Ye Tian and the Demon Prince, her heart had already changed greatly.


    All along, she had been a black-clothed, stiff young man who was not evil, but in this space, she finally understood that the other party was actually evil as well, and a place that had been sealed for countless years, where her cultivation had only just recovered a little.


    His level of terror was difficult to imagine.


    It was as if this black-clothed youth truly wasn''t some ordinary evil being, but a great figure in evil. It was just that his cultivation had fallen below the realm of a king.


    This was also the main reason why he could easily enter the place where he hid his treasures.


    But what about Ye Tian and the Demon Prince?


    With their strength, it was impossible to reach this place, because the setting up of the array, was not possible for anyone, even with the help of Supreme Battle Soldier, perhaps only Zhi Zun herself could reach the array.


    "You, you''re part of my evil race?" Holy Maiden Liu Li could not help but ask.


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince looked at each other, ridiculing intent in their eyes, they were actually mistaken for an evil race?


    They were no evil race, they were the honorable, righteous, and peerless Chosen of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "Holy Maiden, why do you say that?" Ye Tian was not in a hurry to make his move. Instead, he gestured to the left and right of Demon Prince, preparing to surround the Holy Maiden with his power.


    "If it wasn''t my evil race, even the Emperor wouldn''t be able to reach this place. Even with the help of the Supreme Battle Soldier, we wouldn''t be able to reach this place. Holy Maiden Liu Li said affirmatively.


    "Oh? Is that so? In this way, wouldn''t that black-clothed youth also be an evil race? " Not a small ripple emerged in Ye Tian''s heart as he asked this.


    "That''s right, he is naturally from our evil race, and he is also a senior of our race. It''s just that he met with some trouble which caused his cultivation to fall back, but senior''s strength should be able to increase greatly this time."


    When she heard Ye Tian''s reply, she had already gotten close to Ye Tian and the Demon Prince and thought that they were from an evil race. However, it was not important if Ye Tian and the Demon Prince were from an evil race or not, the most important thing was that they did not attack her at the moment.


    The Evil Beings clan was a huge race. Like humans, they were also deceitful. For their own benefits, they could do anything that went against common sense. Even if they killed each other, it would only be in the process of cleaning up.


    Holy Maiden Liu Li did all these just to stall for time. She seemed to have some kind of incredible ability, even seeing that Ye Tian and Demon Prince were preparing to kill her, she did not care about it at all.


    As long as she had time, she would have a way to escape.


    "He''s actually quite evil. Sure enough, I already said he definitely isn''t simple."


    "No wonder he could get here so easily."


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince immediately came to an understanding. They finally knew what was so special about this black-clothed, stiff youth.


    From what the Holy Maiden said, it seemed like this person was an evil major power. It was just that his cultivation had dropped.


    However, the black clad youth''s methods were a bit too astonishing, because even Ye Tian could not detect anything special about him even when he was hidden.


    This person strangely appeared on top of the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain. If he appeared on the outside, Ye Hei would definitely be able to sense his evil breath, but he appeared on top of West Spirit Mountain, so it would be extremely difficult for him to find out his identity.


    With Ye Hei being sealed within the Broken Sword Space, it was impossible for Ye Tian and the Demon Prince to discover his true identity.


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince finally understood that the black-robed youth and the Holy Maiden Liu Li were actually being evil, and that their target was the black, sinister looking praying mat.


    Just what was this thing?


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince had deep questions in their hearts, but their instincts told them that this was a terrifying thing that not just ordinary people could touch. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Alright, since we already know what we want to know, we won''t give you any more time to gather energy. So, you can die now!"


    Ye Tian said, holding onto the broken sword, he rushed towards the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    Ye Tian''s physical strength was too terrifying, reaching the terrifying level of the Fifth Heavenly Layer. As a result, even if the black evil figure that was fighting the Holy Maiden Liu Li landed an attack on his body, he would not be harmed.


    Ye Tian did not kill the sinister figure in a hurry. Instead, he wanted to borrow their power to help him tie the Holy Maiden Liu Li down.


    Although the current Holy Maiden Liu Li was not considered strong for Ye Tian, he had the qualifications to kill her. However, he had seen how powerful the opponent was before, and it was extremely difficult to kill her.


    Ye Tian''s confidence came mainly from the broken sword, which he hoped to devour her.


    However, the possibility of killing the Holy Maiden Liu Li right now was very low. Ye Tian wanted to control it and let her obtain the black praying mat;


    "Kill!"


    Demon Prince erupted with his Rainbow Domain of Power and turned it into a Seven Colored Forest, enveloping the Holy Maiden Liu Li and Jiu Zun''s black figures within. Ye Tian also unleashed his Nameless Concepts to envelop his surroundings.


    Under the domain concept enveloping the two of them, the Holy Maiden Liu Li and Jiu Zun''s black, sinister figures immediately felt an enormous pressure appear.


    The Demon Prince activated his Chinese mandarin tree, and a wave of energy that could erase the evil aura erupted out of it, heading straight for the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    Ye Tian attacked from a close range, and the black broken sword in his hand transformed into sword beams. Every time it slashed down, the Holy Maiden Liu Li would devour quite a bit of his energy, and Ye Tian''s Nameless Concepts would also transform into a miniature devouring vortex. The devouring vortexes contained a great amount of the mysterious power of the nameless Dao patterns, they were actually able to devour the evil energy in the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s body for their own use.


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s nameless dao patterns were too terrifying, it was extremely powerful, and had a natural restraining effect on the Evil Qi.


    The light of the Chinese mandarin tree in Demon Prince was also not to be underestimated, hitting her so hard made her cry out.

 C1024 The black-clothed youth attacked

    Ye Tian and Demon Prince did not have the slightest intention to show mercy. Their hearts were filled with ice-cold killing intent as they tried their best to kill the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    "Evil Emperor Immortal Technique!


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince''s attacks were too strange, they were actually able to destroy the Evil Qi in her body, and after being attacked for a while by the two of them, more than 30% of her Evil Qi had been destroyed, and the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand made her feel extremely terrified.


    Every time the broken sword struck her body, it would devour a portion of her source energy, causing her to feel indescribable terror.


    Without much hesitation, she immediately activated the Evil Emperor''s Immortal Deity Technique that she had prepared. She did not dare delay any further, because as time passed, she had lost more source energy than before. She was obviously not willing to accept such an outcome.


    Whoosh


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li''s body suddenly exploded, turning into countless sinister black snakes. The snakes were innumerable, and the sheer number of them caused one''s scalp to tingle.


    "Nameless Concepts, Nameless Dao Rune Devour!"


    "Chinese mandarin tree Prison!"


    When the Holy Maiden Liu Li had turned into countless little snakes, Ye Tian and the Demon Prince unleashed their big moves one after another. Ye Tian then used the nameless Dao patterns and fused them with the power of the Nameless Concepts, forming a vortex that seemed to be able to swallow everything in the world.


    And at this moment, Demon Prince had also merged the Rainbow Domain and the Chinese mandarin tree''s power in his hands into one, temporarily locking the endless black little snakes in place.


    Whoosh


    Under the meticulous preparations by the two of them, they finally had the chance to kill the Holy Maiden. The might of the black devouring vortex that Ye Tian had transformed into was hard to imagine, as it directly wrapped countless small black snakes within it.


    "How dare you!"


    Right at this critical moment, when the Holy Maiden Liu Li seemed to be destined to die, the black clad youth who had not spoken a single word at all finally opened his mouth. The moment he opened his mouth, the two words that came out of it immediately became two large black words, as though they had traveled through space and time. In an instant, they approached and directly pierced a hole through the devouring vortex that Ye Tian had transformed into.


    As the two large black words faded away, many of the black, sinister little snakes that the Holy Maiden Liu Li had transformed into took the opportunity to rush out, escaping from the devouring whirlpool that Ye Tian had transformed into.


    Puff!


    Demon Prince''s Seven Colored Confining Divine Light was broken through, causing him to suffer a considerable amount of backlash. He was forced a few steps back, a sweet taste appeared in his mouth as he spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood.


    Ye Tian also followed suit and retreated half a step. Just now, he was caught unprepared, and never would he have thought that the black-clothed youth did not hesitate to use his own origin energy to form a character called "Source Spirit" just to save the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    It was not that Ye Tian''s strength could not compare to his, but those two black words were not trivial. It was the result of the black-clothed youth using his own origin energy, and now that it had exploded, even he had turned pale.


    However, he still achieved his goal and saved the Holy Maiden Liu Li.


    "Senior, thank you for saving my life. Junior will leave now and give this great opportunity to senior." In this moment, countless voices came from the countless sinister black snakes. It created a thunderous sound.


    She had successfully escaped. Originally, she was prepared to compete with the black-clothed youth for good fortune. But now that she knew that her strength was lacking, she completely gave up on the idea of competing for good fortune.


    Moreover, she knew in this world, there was almost no chance for her to obtain that sinister black praying mat. The black-clothed young man was also sinister, and his aptitude and strength were even more terrifying than hers.


    The most important thing was the fatal danger that Ye Tian and the Demon Prince had brought him. If they attacked alone, the Holy Maiden Liu Li might still have some confidence in escaping, but once they worked together, it would truly be terrifying.


    Even the Immortal Deity Technique of the Evil Emperor that she had always thought she could escape unscathed was unable to survive under the combined power of the two.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the black-clothed youth had spent a great deal of effort to save her, she might have already been removed from this world.


    Therefore, she no longer felt that there was a need to stay here any longer.


    Following the departure of the Holy Maiden Liu Li, the expressions of Ye Tian and the Demon Prince also completely turned ice-cold.


    They watched as the countless black snakes disappeared from the world, before casting gazes filled with boundless killing intent at the black robed youth.


    If it were not for this black-clothed youth earlier, the Holy Maiden Liu Li would not have been able to survive and would have already been killed.


    But now, they had missed such a good opportunity to kill her. Their future troubles would be endless.


    "You helped her escape, so we''ll have to use your life to replace it." Ye Tian''s gaze was filled with killing intent and her voice was ice-cold, as if she was going to sentence the black-clothed youth to death.


    "Brother Ye Tian, let''s work together. We can definitely kill him." Relying on his powerful physical body, Demon Prince had already recovered from his injuries. Regarding the matter of being injured by the black clad youth, he had always kept it in his heart, and only by killing the black clad youth would he be able to dispel the anger in his heart.


    In the face of Ye Tian and Demon Prince''s killing intent, the black clothed youth, while dealing with the nine great enemies, coldly spoke, "You want to kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications. "


    His voice did not contain the slightest bit of emotion, as if everything in the world could not attract his attention. That feeling was dull and cold without the slightest fluctuation.


    It was as if he was talking about something insignificant.


    At this moment, he was battling with the terrifying and evil figures of Jiu Zun, whose strength was on par with his. However, every time, he would easily dodge the opponent''s attack and kill him from time to time.


    "It''s time for my battle to end. Now it''s time for me to fight with you!"


    The black greatsword in his hand suddenly turned, and eight gigantic swords flew out, forming a total of nine swords. The nine gigantic swords brought along an unimaginable force, and descended from the sky, with pfft pfft pfft pfft sounds, the nine evil figures of the youth simultaneously disappeared from the world, turning into strands of black Qi, and entered the ferocious black praying mat.


    It was as if these evil black figures had never appeared before.


    Mysterious and bizarre, incredibly powerful.


    He controlled the laws of the Nine Supremes'' shadows. If he didn''t kill them all at once, then he wouldn''t be able to make them truly die. They would constantly be reborn, and only by killing them all at the same time would he be able to catch them all.


    Now he had done it. With a single sword strike, the evil figures of Jiu Zun who were on par with him were killed at the same time. They then disappeared without a trace.


    "Come, let me see what qualifications you have to kill me." The black-clothed youth stood proudly, looked at Ye Tian and Demon Prince, and spoke indifferently.

 C1025 You dare to swallow me?

    You dare to swallow me?


    The man in black''s eyes were indifferent, but there was no trace of dullness in them. The original dullness was due to the illusion that he was disdainful to give to others.


    As an evil senior, although his cultivation had fallen below the King''s Realm for some unknown reason, he was still very proud.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince did not say much. They immediately activated all of their powers and rushed towards the black-robed youth.


    Golden light surged, and the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand became a golden color. It released a resplendent golden light, which condensed into a terrifying might, and slashed down.


    At the same time, the Chinese mandarin tree also released an exceptionally strong rainbow colored light as it flew up. A large amount of rainbow colored light instantly enveloped the black-clothed youth.


    Facing such an attack, the black-clothed youth''s eyes were incomparably indifferent. He had no intention of attacking, he only opened his mouth.


    When he opened his mouth, an incomparably large phantom beast appeared outside his body. That enormous beast looked like a lion, and its entire black body also opened its mouth at this moment, following the black-clothed youth''s movements.


    For a moment, an unimaginably terrifying Devouring Power came from that huge mouth. It actually devoured the seven colored divine light and the golden light of the broken sword, which had the ability to imprison it.


    The suction force was so terrifying that even the Demon Prince found it difficult to defend against it. When the domain in his body was broken, the Chinese mandarin tree would tremble uncontrollably and its luster would darken quickly, but even if he used all of his strength to resist, it would still be difficult to change the fact that the seven colored glow was constantly fading.


    He desperately tried to resist. The natural energy within his body was rapidly being consumed at a frightening speed. In just a moment, his face had already turned pale from the excessive consumption.


    "Devour it?" "Although your devouring technique is not bad, mine is not bad either. Let us compete whose devouring technique is more powerful." Ye Tian laughed coldly in his heart. Seeing the devouring ability of the other party, his heart did not waver in the slightest.


    Coincidentally, the black clad youth had the ability to devour that even the top grade Qing Nianzhizun was unable to contend against. However, the nameless dao traces on Ye Tian''s body allowed him to evolve into an even more terrifying devouring ability.


    It could be said that the complete form of the nameless dao pattern could be said to have engulfed everything. Although Ye Tian was far from being able to perform its perfect form, and the moment it was used, it would attract forbidden heavenly tribulation, so he did not dare to try it.


    However, even if he was only able to use part of the power of the Dao Inscription, the devouring power was terrifying to a point that was difficult to imagine.


    "Hua!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian had executed the Nameless Divine Art. His body turned into a black hole and with a shake of his body, he had actually swallowed the Demon Prince, sending him flying out of the devouring range of the black-robed youth. Then, without resisting, he turned into a black hole and engulfed the black-robed youth in one gulp.


    "Hahaha, once you reach my stomach, no matter how powerful you are, you will die without a resting place." The black clad youth sneered. His body moved and disappeared on the spot, heading towards the Demon Prince.


    However, he couldn''t help but stop halfway because at that moment, he felt a horrifying drastic change within his body. That type of change made a sharp pain come from the depths of its body.


    Pfft!


    Just as he was stabbed by the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hands into his body earlier, a terrifying devouring power actually came from the broken sword, and crazily devoured his flesh and blood. That kind of feeling, was as though his heart and lungs were being torn apart.


    Just then, the Swallowing Vortex that Ye Tian had transformed into turned into a Devouring Rune as it imprinted itself onto the broken sword. Following the eruption of the nameless Dao Mark, the Devouring Power on the broken sword grew even stronger.


    "If you dare to devour me, then you will be the one to suffer the consequences of being devoured."


    Ye Tian felt the energy that the broken sword had returned back into his body crazily, and his heart was filled with a comfortable feeling, this feeling was extremely enjoyable for him, he could clearly feel that the Sea of the Dantian in his body was quickly being replenished, and his Sea of the Dantian was slowly becoming more and more vast.


    Compared to Ye Tian''s condition, the black-robed youth''s complexion had completely changed. He had used every method available, but he was still unable to do anything to the broken sword;


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but regret swallowing Ye Tian into his stomach. This wasn''t even a person, but a sword, a sword that could devour his body.


    "Come out!"


    The black clothed youth roared. His voice did not come from the outside world, but instead, it was from the Lion''s Roar that carried the gigantic black lion, bringing forth all of its might as it roared towards Ye Tian.


    That sound was extremely ear-splitting, like a world-shaking explosion, coming from his body, even though Ye Tian was extremely powerful, he was still shaken by that terrifying sound to the point of choking.


    That feeling was as if he was struck by a massive hammer, causing his mind to rumble. The nameless Dao patterns that he had transformed into started to tremble, and the light seemed to dim for a moment. He almost couldn''t maintain the nameless Dao patterns form.


    The black-clothed youth''s realm was not something that Ye Tian could compare to after all. His explosive strength was truly inconceivable.


    It was a pity that he had underestimated Ye Tian''s willpower. Although his cultivation was high and his attacks were terrifying, all of these were not unstoppable for Ye Tian.


    Swish!


    After Ye Tian''s nameless pattern dimmed, it immediately erupted with bright black light once again, attaching itself onto the broken sword and controlling the broken sword to crazily devour the black-clothed youth''s flesh and blood.


    "I''ll let you devour me, I''ll let you devour me!" Ye Tian kept sneering in his heart. His willpower was so strong, that after the lion roar''s roar just now, he was already somewhat prepared. Even if the black-clothed youth used it again, the effect would be greatly reduced for him.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    The black-clothed youth was naturally unwilling to let Ye Tian go so easily, so he launched another dozen or so sonic attacks at him. Unfortunately, the effects were not non-existent, but the craziness had weakened, and the final result was almost nothing.


    Ye Tian''s willpower was too strong, the main target of this kind of sound wave attack was the Primordial Spirit Power, but Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was extraordinary, reaching the 2nd Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm, and the vastness of the Primordial Spirit Power was even comparable to the 5th Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm. Adding his incomparably tyrannical willpower, even though the Lion''s Roar''s sound wave attack was impressive, it was truly unable to do anything to him.


    "This is what happens when you randomly eat. I want you to remember that when you randomly devour something, it can sometimes be fatal." Ye Tian sent a sound filled with arrogance and insolence, full of high spirits.

 C1026 Lightning Wars

    At first, he had wanted to turn into an evil mist and dissipate, but the broken sword was too strange, it seemed to be able to lock onto his source energy, and was stuck firmly in the depths of his body. Even if he used a secret technique, it would not help if he turned into an evil little snake or an evil haze.


    This was because regardless of how many divine abilities and techniques one had, even the secret of rebirth would have to rely on the source energy to use it. Even a strange technique like the Tsar immortality would need to consume the source energy to use it.


    Only in the desert, when using it, one could use the source energy of the desert to replenish their source energy, achieving the effect of not consuming any of the source energy to regenerate.


    However, this secret technique also had a huge limitation. If it was cast outside of the desert, then every time he was reborn, he would have to use up about 10% of his source energy.


    For example, before Ye Tian entered the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain, he was killed by a Saint.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had devoured the black-robed youth''s power source, and only then was his power source restored to its original state.


    "I want you dead!"


    The black-clothed youth found it difficult to endure the intense pain in his body. It was difficult to endure the fact that he could feel the source energy constantly weakening, yet he could not move at all.


    Swish!


    His primordial spirit actually transformed into a small black figure. The huge black sword in his hand appeared in the hands of the small black figure and became the size of the small person''s primordial spirit.


    Then, the tiny black-clothed person flew into his body with its tiny black-colored sword.


    Outside, when the Demon Prince saw that the other party had actually ignored his existence and flew the Primordial Spirit Body away from his body, he sneered in his heart.


    Sou sou sou!


    When the Demon Prince returned and pushed the manyflower in his hand to its limits, the root of the manyflower actually began to grow, growing bit by bit into the black qi youth''s body.


    The manyflower was actually so strange. Even the black-clothed youth who was so tough, and whose toughness was even higher than that of a King''s Fourth Layer body was able to pierce through it.


    At this time, the tendrils grown by the manyflower had taken root in the black clothed youth''s head and entered his body. They began to frantically absorb the energy in his body and began to grow.


    This scene was similar to the time when the manyflower and the Holy Maiden Liu Li were fighting, it was just that the black-robed youth''s primordial spirit was no longer controlling its body, but was going to fight against Ye Tian instead.


    The body that was left behind could only be destroyed by the Demon Prince.


    The Demon Prince was naturally making use of this good opportunity to crazily stimulate the manyflower, causing it to crazily absorb and absorb the black-clothed man''s body, growing crazily.


    Right now, the Demon Prince''s manyflower had already devoured the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s three sources of cost, and had turned from a sacred art into a physical entity. If they were to completely devour the black clothed man''s body, then their power would definitely skyrocket.


    His Chinese mandarin tree did not evolve, but it could at least completely stabilize into its real form.


    At this moment, an astonishing battle was taking place within the black-clothed youth''s body.


    It was a great battle between the primordial spirits, and Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power and the black-robed youth''s Primordial Spirit Power began to fight.


    But just now, the black sword that the black-clothed youth had taken away actually had a cultivation method of its own. More importantly, this sword did not fear the power of the broken sword; even the broken sword was unable to absorb its power.


    After this sword appeared, it was already entangled with the broken sword. The broken sword''s will, Ye Hei''s, was currently sealed. Although it was unable to attack on its own, the small black sword was also unable to do anything to it.


    Even though the broken sword could not move, the small black sword could not. However, because it could move on its own, it forcibly pulled the broken sword out of the black-clothed youth''s flesh.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    The black broken sword and the huge black sword appeared in the outside world. They stabbed into the black lake heavily and disappeared into the bottom of the lake.


    Demon Prince was startled at first, but after seeing that the two swords did not have the power to attack, he calmed down.


    "Brat, you actually dare to fight with my primordial spirit. This time, I will let you know what my true strength is. Even though I am extremely weak, it is not something you can fight. Die!"


    The black-robed youth''s primordial spirit suddenly changed into a black lion, and swallowed Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body.


    No matter what, he had to bring Ye Tian''s primordial spirit out of his body. He was shocked by Ye Tian just now, so he absolutely could not let Ye Tian''s primordial spirit stay.


    Ye Tian''s body was also teleported out of his body using a secret technique.


    Ye Tian did not care about all these. He already knew that the other party''s realm was at the Second Sky of the lustrous Realm. At this level, even if he was the previous elder of the Evil Zou Clan, he was not afraid in the slightest.


    He was still in supreme reincarnation, if he was afraid, he wouldn''t be Ye Tian.


    "Do you think you have victory in your grasp? I heard that your evil race fears the most positive, and that quite a bit of the power of thunder and lightning just happens to be infused within my Primordial Spirit Body. Today, I will definitely let you have a taste of the power of a primordial spirit that has fused with thunder and lightning. "


    Ye Tian said coldly: "Your physical body swallowed me today, and now that your primordial spirit has swallowed me, do you think that I''m crushed in the mud? "Even a mud man kneaded by mud would probably be angered by it. If my anger is so great, I''m afraid you won''t be able to endure it."


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit appeared in the stomach of the large black lion and appeared in a three hundred meter radius around it. It did not have the digestive organs that it had imagined, rather, it appeared in the surrounding darkness and there were countless sharp capes flying over. Only when the sound of the wind had neared could one clearly see that it was a sharp and immeasurably long sword.


    These longswords carried a ghastly cold aura, their might was extremely terrifying, and had the power to penetrate through everything. They came piercing over from all directions of this three hundred meters long dark space, and wanted to pierce through Ye Tian''s origin soul to shatter it and destroy him.


    "Nameless Transformation!"


    As the countless swords closed in with a cold glint, Ye Tian activated Nameless Divine Art without hesitation, causing his Primordial Spirit Body to transform completely into the power of thunder.


    This was not the Primordial Spirit Power that he had evolved to, he had only used the Nameless Divine Art to allow the fused power of thunder in his primordial spirit to reach the greatest degree.


    Crack


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit disappeared and what replaced it were countless arcs of lightning that flickered with resplendent silver light, dancing in this black space. Wherever they went, they would explode on the countless cold long swords formed by the evil energy while carrying an extremely masculine aura.


    Pah pah pah pah pah pah ¡­


    The cold and sharp sword that was formed from countless amounts of evil Qi, although it was shocking in terms of quantity and power, but it received the strongest restraining effect in front of the silver lightning that Ye Tian had turned into.


    "Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma!"


    Seeing that the lightning magic that was used was extremely effective, Ye Tian shouted in his heart and used the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma.


    In an instant, the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and earth evolved. The powers of the five elements circulated endlessly and flowed endlessly, exploding in all directions.

 C1027 Hand of Devil Buddha

    The Heavenly Sovereign''s Five Elements Art was created by the Avalon of Five Elements. Its might was peerless, and it could live forever at its most important moments. As long as the user did not die, the Five Thunder Arts would not be destroyed, and it would be incomparably powerful.


    At this time, Ye Tian activated the Tao technique and combined it with the heavenly tribulation lightning aura in his primordial spirit, causing the technique''s power to reach a whole new level.


    Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was only at the 2nd Heavenly King Stage, but the vastness of his primordial spirit had already reached the 5th Heavenly King Stage. With the support of the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma, its power had far surpassed the battle power that the 2nd Heavenly King Stage Primordial Spirit Power possessed.


    As a result, even though the black-robed youth was strong, and his realm surpassed Ye Tian''s, the Primordial Spirit Power was even more terrifying, surpassing half the human realm.


    However, he still suffered an unprecedented crisis from the lightning that was formed from Ye Tian''s Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma.


    "Dammit, how could this brat possess such a terrifying Primordial Spirit Power? What kind of Dao technique is this, to actually be so terrifying?!?!" He, his primordial spirit actually fused with the power of thunder, it is simply inconceivable ¡­ "


    The black-clothed youth had only just escaped from the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain''s suppression. He had already been suppressed for who knows how many years, so his strength had fallen to this day.


    Even though he had been suppressed for countless years and his strength had declined to his current state, none of this was a problem, because his enemy was just a little fellow with Perfection of stepping into the Dao.


    But now, this little fellow that he did not even place in his eyes was actually this heaven defying. That kind of Primordial Spirit was shockingly vast, and the Primordial Spirit Power that reached the Second Heavenly Layer caused his heart to feel fear.


    All of this seemed to indicate that he had kicked an iron plate this time.


    Actually, this was because he did not know Ye Tian''s identity. If he knew Ye Tian''s identity, he would not think this way.


    "Fearless Lion Roar!"


    At the same time, countless sound waves with extremely terrifying might appeared within the hundred meter radius of dark space. The might contained within these sound waves was something that could make Ye Tian''s mind tremble, and even his primordial spirit body tremble endlessly.


    The Fearless Lion''s roar''s power was astonishing, even when Ye Tian''s primordial spirit transformed into Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma, it was still being attacked by the sound wave, causing it to change constantly, changing into various shapes. Fortunately, he was using her Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma, so he could live forever, and as long as he could not kill him at once, he would be fine, his primordial spirit could continue to circulate, to live forever.


    "What a powerful technique! If it was an ordinary 2nd Heavenly Layer King''s Nascent Soul, it would not be able to stop my roar at all, and even if it was a 3rd Heavenly King''s Nascent Soul, it would still be unable to block my roar thrice! But his Primordial Spirit Power released that unknown technique, although it continuously deformed under my Fearless Lion''s Roar, it could still circulate without rest, and will never die, or even ¡­ Even his aura has not weakened much ¡­ "


    The black clad youth was completely shocked. His offensive power had already reached the level of an ordinary expert in the perfection-stage of the third level of the King''s Realm, but Ye Tian''s second level of the King''s Realm Primordial Spirit Power was too. He had actually forcefully blocked it.


    This scene was truly difficult for the black-clothed youth to block.


    "If even the Fearless Lion''s roar can''t do anything to you, then I can only use my last trump card. If you can still withstand it, then I really can''t do anything to you!"


    A vicious look appeared in the eyes of the black-robed youth. Although this technique was rather difficult for him to execute, it wasn''t impossible.


    "Hua!"


    As the black-robed youth closed his eyes, everything within that three hundred meter region of darkness disappeared. The cold, endless sword disappeared, as did the lion''s roar attack.


    In the original space, only a large black hand descended from the sky, bringing along an abnormally resplendent golden light, and even a divine aura. That aura was somewhat similar to the aura of Buddha, as if it could change all evils.


    However, in the eyes of the heavens, Ye Tian was filled with a boundless evil aura, as if it was formed from the very source of evil in the world.


    With and without the Heaven''s Eyes, after seeing this Buddha, the difference was as enormous as the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the golden buddhist hand turned into a huge hand, and with the form of a palm, it pressed down.


    "What divine ability is this?" "What a terrifying power. It seems like I can only use the weapon controlling technique to weaken its power a little. Otherwise, I really might be killed with one palm." Ye Tian felt a sense of life and death in the golden hand, he didn''t dare think too much, and immediately released all of his Primordial Spirit Power to its limit. Just as the golden hand was about to reach him, Ye Tian activated Nameless Myriad Arts, transforming into the strange power of his Soldier Technique, then charged towards the golden hand.


    In fact, Ye Tian still felt that it was not safe. He had prepared the Tsar immortality at all times to ensure its safety.


    It wasn''t that he was being too cautious, but that the other party''s attack was too terrifying. Such power was hard to imagine.


    "Hand of Demonic Buddha!"


    When the black-clothed youth used this move, the Primordial Spirit Body became a lot more illusionary, obviously the consumption was extremely terrifying. This also had quite a few side effects for him, and could not be used multiple times.


    He knew that if even this kind of move was unable to kill Ye Tian, then he would really have to give up.


    As long as he got the black praying mat, he was confident that he could easily kill Ye Tian.


    Although the black praying mat was not the Battle Weapon he left behind, it was the Battle Weapon that he desperately obtained. However, after being suppressed by Western Spirit Mountain, it was also suppressed by him in the lake.


    However, in the past few years, the black praying mat started to show signs of being the main guest. The demonic aura on it was enough to cover the lake, as well as the endless black lake outside the lake.


    It might also have the possibility to break through the seal by itself soon.


    However, the time wasn''t ripe yet.


    The reason the black praying mat had such great power and the hope of breaking the seal was actually thanks to the black-robed youth. Actually, the reason for this upheaval in Western Spirit Mountain was because the black-robed youth had escaped from the seal and caused such a drastic change.


    When the change happened to the West Spirit Mountain, the black praying mat also took the chance to attack, but it did not succeed. It could only escape with a lot of power, covering the lake and the endless black lake, and started to slowly assimilate into the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain.


    The black praying mat clearly did not have the terrifying magic power of the black-clothed youth, so it was unable to rush out in one go.


    And now, the black-clothed youth had entered the lake to take away the black praying mat, to take away this item that originally belonged to him.


    As long as he had the help of the black prayer mat, his power would increase dramatically, reaching an unimaginably powerful level.


    However, there was still fear in his heart. He was afraid of a woman in white that appeared when he just escaped. She had always been hiding in the unknown, eyeing him covetously. As a result, he never went out to try to get the black praying mat.


    Ye Tian did not know about any of this and knowing it would not be of any use to him.


    At this moment, what he needed to do was to use all of his strength to fight against the Demonic Hand and survive.

 C1028 Do you still want your physical body?

    Do you still want your body?


    Ye Tian had previously absorbed the black-robed youth''s origin energy, allowing his own origin energy to return to its normal state and allowed him to rebirth nine times. However, every opportunity was extremely important to him, so he would not use it unless it was absolutely necessary.


    This was because the black robed youth''s strength was extremely terrifying. If he killed him once, he would use this terrifying technique a second time, and he might even be killed by the youth in the end.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was completely unable to sense the black-clothed youth''s condition. He was trapped within the black-clothed youth''s incarnation as the black lion, and even though this world was only three hundred meters long, it was temporarily able to prevent Ye Tian from sensing things outside, including the black-clothed youth''s condition.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian forgot about everything else. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to survive under this black devil Buddha that was sinister in front of him.


    The hand of the Buddha approached quickly, and in an instant, a pressure that suffocated Ye Tian arrived. The pressure also became more and more terrifying, to the point that the invisible ball of lightning that he had transformed into became crazily compressed and deformed.


    Pow!


    A loud sound shook the entire black space. The black space suddenly trembled and almost exploded, as it was suppressed by the huge impact. The resulting sound was extremely loud, and the might it brought was astonishing.


    The five-colored lightning ball formed by Ye Tian was pressed down to become a piece of multicolored paper that couldn''t be any thinner.


    After the giant golden hand attacked, due to the difficulty in maintaining its energy, it slowly dissipated.


    As the golden buddhist hand dissipated, a piece of extremely thin and colorful paper appeared. This piece of paper did not have any reaction at all, as if Ye Tian had been smashed to death, causing the multicolored paper to not have any reaction at all.


    After some time, the colorful paper actually had some movement, after the movement, it quickly gathered and changed into Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body. Although the light aura from his Immortal Soul stage was a little weaker, but it was not weak at all, his Primordial Spirit Power was too vast, even though he had consumed a lot of energy from the golden hand.


    However, it could not stop the vastness of his Primordial Spirit Power.


    "Come on, this divine ability is pretty good. Come a few more times, let me try to comprehend it. I just happen to have a secret skill that can help me deduce divine abilities. Don''t be stingy and use it. If you do, I''ll be very disappointed." Ye Tian concentrated and let out a cold laugh. He looked at the sky above the dark space and his heart was filled with a cold smile.


    Within that sneer, there was actually a hint of desire.


    It was as if he was talking about it. He was eager to learn that secret technique.


    "Humph!" Since you''ve blocked my power, then I''ll let you live for the time being. "


    The black-clothed youth snorted coldly, and then, Ye Tian felt that the black space around him had disappeared.


    Shua, just as the black-clothed youth was about to fly back to his body, he discovered that his body had been rooted by a rainbow tree. The tree roots had already covered his entire body, and not even 10% of the essence of his flesh remained.


    When he saw this scene, a monstrous hatred arose in his heart. That fury was something only he could understand at this moment.


    Because his primordial spirit was connected to his flesh, as long as his primordial spirit returned to his physical body, it would produce incomparable pain. Just now, he had been too focused in his battle with Ye Tian, so he had temporarily severed the connection between his primordial spirit and his physical body.


    And as long as his Primordial Spirit Power merged with his flesh, he would naturally feel the terrifying pain of his flesh being deeply rooted into every part of his body by the roots of a tree.


    That sort of pain was incomparably terrifying just by looking at it. Just thinking about it made his scalp tingle with numbness.


    It would be difficult for anyone to remain calm when they saw their own body being covered by the roots of a tree. Even an old monster like him, who had lived for so many years, would have a drastic change in expression.


    "I want you dead! "Ah, ah, ah..." At this moment, he had forgotten about his hatred for Ye Tian. In his heart, he was extremely aggrieved for the injuries Demon Prince had inflicted on him, and at the same time, he was making a vow in his heart that he would kill Demon Prince as soon as possible.


    "Not good, this fellow''s primordial spirit has finally found me ¡­"


    Demon Prince''s expression changed greatly as well. However, at this moment, he had the protection of the Chinese mandarin tree so he was not too afraid of the black-clothed youth.


    Chinese mandarin tree s were extraordinary items that could be turned into divine powers. While possessing a terrifying destructive power, they could also possess the power of imprisonment. This kind of imprisonment not only affected the body, but also the primordial spirit.


    If it was the Chinese mandarin tree from before, then it would have been fine, but now that the Chinese mandarin tree had absorbed 90% of the black clothed youth''s vital force, its power had increased dramatically, enough to cause a huge amount of danger to the black clothed youth.


    As a result, when Demon Prince faced the other party, although his heart was stunned for a moment, he quickly recovered from his shock. At the same time that he indifferently put away the Chinese mandarin tree, he pushed the realm''s Chinese mandarin tree to its limits and shot out a rainbow light at the black-robed youth''s primordial spirit.


    Swish!


    Compared to the previous seven-colored light, the power of the seven-colored light was much, much stronger, and the effect of the restriction was several times stronger.


    At this moment, the seven-colored light shone on the youth''s primordial spirit.


    The approaching black-robed youth''s primordial spirit was immediately shackled by a little, but in this small amount of time, Demon Prince had already used the Demon Emperor''s secret technique and distanced himself far from the black-robed youth''s primordial spirit and physical body.


    "Damn it, damn it, I will kill you!" Demon Prince felt extremely depressed, he only felt that if he was in his physical body state now, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    The seven-colored divine light was clearly unable to harm him, but after absorbing 90% of his life force, it was able to imprison him. This caused his primordial spirit to tremble in anger as if it had gone mad.


    He hated Demon Prince to the bones, and wished that he could kill him as quickly as possible.


    Just as he was about to charge towards the Demon Prince to kill him, a cold and playful voice came from behind him.


    The moment he heard that voice, he had no choice but to stop.


    "Do you still want your physical body?"


    These were Ye Tian''s cold and emotionless words, and they were filled with dense coldness.


    Without the broken sword in his hand, it would be difficult for him to destroy his opponent''s physical body. However, if he was given time, the black-clothed youth''s physical body would definitely be destroyed.

 C1029 Evil Suppressing Golden Armored War General

    "Hmph. You do not have the qualifications to destroy my body." The black-clothed youth''s first reaction was to return to his physical body.


    He knew that Ye Tian had the strength to destroy his flesh. Although his flesh only had 10% of his life force left, his Primordial Spirit was terrifying. Furthermore, due to the strangeness of this place, he could quickly recover.


    At this moment, there were too many scars on his body. These scars were all hidden within his body. They were like a ferocious net that appeared on every part of his body.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    As soon as his primordial spirit returned to his body and fused with the power of his body, the black-clothed youth''s entire body was filled with an unimaginable pain. That kind of pain was so strong that it was simply unimaginable.


    At the moment, his entire body was being extended by the Chinese mandarin tree, and the roots were retreating. One could only imagine the pain he felt.


    Fortunately, the youth in black had great perseverance and possessed an evil senior. Otherwise, most people would have probably fainted from this terrible pain. However, even if he could endure it, his face was as pale as paper at the start. As he crazily absorbed the dense evil energy in the surroundings to replenish his body, he slowly started to recover.


    Ye Tian did not attack him again, because he knew that his strength was insufficient to kill this man, even if he did attack him, it would be useless.


    Just like the black clothed youth, Ye Tian had already merged with his flesh, and the first thing he did was to summon his weapon.


    Ye Tian''s broken sword had always been in the outside world, to the point of avoiding the embarrassment of being unable to summon a warrior from his dantian.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    A broken sword and huge black sword flew out from the black lake and landed in the hands of Ye Tian and the black clad youth respectively. They had just engaged in two great battles, and none of them could do anything to each other.


    Although it looked like Ye Tian had taken the initiative to attack them, it was not so, for Evil Beings, the lake was like a paradise, they could absorb their energy from the black lake all the time, and replenish themselves, thus, a small disadvantage would not have much of an impact on their victory or defeat.


    Although the artifact spirit is not suppressed by this place, it is able to display its might and not fear the devouring power of the broken sword. It looks like this sword is not as simple as it looks, if I''m not wrong, this sword is not his Destiny Battle Weapon, but an extremely strange and hard to imagine battle weapon. It is actually able to block the devouring power of the broken sword ¡­


    Ye Tian knew that there was no limit to the number of soldiers his broken sword could engulf. Whether they were strong or weak, they could all be swallowed. Even when the spirit of Ye Hei was sleeping, he could still engulf him, he had already become like a demon weapon, and after devouring he could still infinitely raise his strength.


    However, the strange thing was that the black greatsword in the black clothed youth''s hand did not react at all when it came into contact with the broken sword. The broken sword was unable to devour it;


    Right now, he couldn''t communicate with Ye Hei, otherwise, he would really want to ask Ye Hei what was going on with that huge black sword.


    At this time, the black clad youth had also recovered some of his vital force s. He did not stay behind, nor did he chase after the Demon Prince.


    "We can''t let him obtain it. Let''s stop him!" Ye Tian immediately grabbed the broken sword and rushed towards his opponent''s back.


    The Demon Prince even released a rainbow-colored divine light at the first moment, wanting to bind the opponent and prevent him from getting close to the black praying mat.


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince were not idiots, they knew clearly in their hearts that the black praying mat was not simple. If one of them were to be obtained by the black clothed youth, it was likely that there would be no end to their troubles, and even if they had to lose their lives, no matter what, they could not let the black clothed youth succeed.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Tian''s broken sword actually struck the afterimage, completely unable to slash any further into the black-clothed youth.


    At the same time, there was a ''swoosh'' sound as a rainbow-colored divine light swept over. Nothing was touched at all. The black-clothed youth had used some divine ability, and his speed had actually reached an unimaginably fast speed.


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince knew that it was already too late to stop him, as the other party''s speed was simply too fast. In just an instant, they had arrived a dozen or so meters away from the black praying mat.


    Boom! *


    Suddenly, the black-clothed youth heavily collided with a golden-colored general. The general appeared out of thin air, and the golden light around his body exploded, causing the black-clothed youth to explosively retreat. His hand struck out with a tremendous force.


    Even the light surrounding his body dimmed as he suffered some heavy injuries.


    "I am the Evil Suppression Golden-Armored General, I will kill anyone who crosses the border!" The rise of the golden armored warlord actually alarmed the four directions. The entire black lake rippled, the space vibrated, it was an incomparably terrifying and imposing sight.


    This golden-armored warrior''s strength had already reached an extremely terrifying level. That kind of terror was something that Ye Tian, Demon Prince and the black-clothed youth were unable to contend against.


    Just now, the black-clothed youth had been sent flying and had suffered a severe injury. If the golden-armored warrior had acted, he would have been easily killed.


    This golden armor was entirely enveloped in a golden armor. It held a golden lance in its hand. It was diagonally pointing to the heavens, and its might was distant yet powerful. It carried an unquestionable meaning.


    Ye Tian and the other two did not doubt that anyone who dared to approach him, would release their unparalleled divine might and kill him in one move.


    "Damn it, I knew it wouldn''t be that easy!"


    The black robed youth''s eyes were dark as he entered the black lake. It was obvious that he had been severely injured just now, so he had temporarily recovered from his injuries.


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince looked at each other but did not act rashly. They had experienced the divine might of the Golden-Armored Divine General earlier, so they naturally would not provoke him rashly.


    "Hua!"


    As if it had sensed that Ye Tian, Demon Prince and the black clad youth did not have any intentions to make a move at the moment, the golden-armored warlord slowly dissipated, as if he had never appeared before.


    However, Ye Tian and the other two knew that it had not disappeared. It was just that he had snuck into the formless array formation once again.


    Although he was temporarily out of sight, they had no doubt that as soon as they got close, he would immediately appear and launch a terrifying attack.


    The terror of that terrifying attack caused everyone to feel an incomparable sense of dread.


    Just now, the black robed youth was heavily injured. If the golden armor had been used, the black clothed youth might have been killed immediately.


    Although the black clothed youth wasn''t killed that easily, it would still consume a lot of his source energy.


    "Brother Ye Tian, what should we do now?" The Demon Emperor cast an inquiring glance at him.


    "No problem. He doesn''t dare to touch it. I do have some methods to try, but I don''t know if it will succeed." Ye Tian did not plan to give up, and in his heart he had the idea to give it a try.


    He might be able to accomplish something that the black-clothed youth couldn''t.

 C1030 Black clothed man asked for cooperation

    His strength and aura were actually the same, and at least Demon Prince had been keeping his Heaven''s Eyes open the entire time. However, even if he was in close proximity, he was unable to differentiate between Ye Tian''s clone and himself.


    In other words, if he had met with one of Ye Tian''s clones, he would not be able to tell whether this was Ye Tian''s real body or a clone.


    "There''s even a powerful avatar technique. Most avatar techniques can''t be hidden under the Heavenly Vision. No matter how good your disguise is, it will be seen through. After all, there''s still a small gap between the avatar and my original body." However, the avatar technique is simply heaven-defying, even my Heavenly Vision is unable to see any differences ¡­ "


    Demon Prince started to admire Ye Tian even more.


    "Whiz!"


    Ye Tian''s clone''s speed was fast, and very soon, he arrived at the place where the Golden Armored War General used to be.


    Boom! *


    Sure enough, when Ye Tian''s clone appeared, the golden light suddenly erupted, and at the same time, a mighty golden spear shot out explosively! With an explosion, Ye Tian''s clone did not even have the chance to retaliate, as he was directly lifted into the air.


    However, it was unknown when Ye Tian''s other clone took advantage of this great opportunity to enter the thirty meters radius of the black praying mat, reaching a height of sixty meters, but it had once again collided with a golden light that suddenly erupted. That golden light instantly turned into a golden-armored silhouette, and with a terrifying strength test, a large golden hand smashed down.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Tian''s other doppelg?nger was scared to death by that big golden hand, so he still did not have the strength to resist.


    However, Ye Tian was still as calm as ever, because his third doppelg?nger had already reached a different direction, ten meters away from the black praying mat.


    Light appeared here as well, but it was no longer gold. It was black, and it gave off a sinister aura.


    This was no longer a Jin Clan general, but a black war general that was enveloped in evil breath. This black war general was obviously eroded by the evil breath and became an evil existence.


    However, his movements were the same as the Golden-Armored War Armor, and he had no intention to hold back at all. The gigantic black ruler in his hand tore through the void, and tore Ye Tian''s third clone into nothingness.


    Of the three clones, one of them was unable to endure the three generals'' life threatening attack and was instantly killed.


    Ye Tian finally tested the distribution of danger within a thirty meter radius around the black praying mat.


    "If I go all out, I should be able to make contact with the black praying mat''s location ¡­ "However, that isn''t a safe bet. The danger level is too high, so we can''t rashly take the risk ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, he did not intend to try again. If he was not confident, he would not do it unless it was absolutely necessary.


    "Brother Ye Tian, how is it? "Are you confident you can enter?" When the Demon Prince saw Ye Tian''s powerful method and saw that Ye Tian''s third doppelg?nger had reached thirty meters of the black praying mat, he felt some hope in his heart.


    "For the time being, I''m not completely confident. You can give it a try. I can''t cast my clone technique for the time being. I''ll need some time to recover." Ye Tian said truthfully.


    "Alright, I''ll try out the clone technique." Demon Prince felt an itch in his heart and also wanted to give it a try.


    Swish


    Dozens of rainbow colored lights floated out from Demon Prince''s body and turned into dozens of clones. After the clones were separated, he had consumed a lot of energy, but the light in his eyes was even more intense than his body.


    "Go!"


    The Demon Prince controlled these clones whose strength was far from that of his own. They rushed into the black praying mat thirty meters away, wanting to use the method Ye Tian had just done to rush in and take the black praying mat away.


    However, something strange happened. Just as his clone charged into the black praying mat, he disappeared before he even bumped into the golden-armored general. He had just vanished into thin air.


    His clones all disappeared, as if they didn''t exist.


    If not for the feeling of weakness in his body, Demon Prince would have thought that what he saw just now was an illusion.


    "This... What was going on? Why is my clone so weak? He didn''t even have the qualifications to touch a golden-armored warlord? Could it be that they are too weak? " Demon Prince could not understand no matter how much he thought about it, but he could vaguely guess a few things.


    Demon Prince was naturally a little unwilling. This time, he used up a lot of energy and forcefully split out four of his powerful clones.


    Sou sou sou sou!


    The four clones moved, successively arriving within thirty meters of the black praying mat.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    However, the result didn''t change at all. When his four clones came into contact with the black praying mat, they all disappeared. It was as if they had never appeared.


    Pfft!


    Demon Prince''s four powerful clones disappeared and his original body suffered a large backlash. His face immediately paled and he spat out a large mouthful of blood at the same time.


    Although he had only suffered some minor injuries this time, it made him understand that his clone could not be within a thirty meter radius of the black praying mat. Furthermore, his clone could not enter that area, not because he was weak, but because he was lacking something.


    Brother Ye Tian''s clones seem to be different from mine, his clones can be said to be clones, and can be said to be real, because even with my Heaven''s Eyes, I am unable to see any flaws, and even the two weaker clones behind him were unable to see if they are real or fake with my Heaven''s Eyes.


    Demon Prince sat cross-legged and did his best to recover his cultivation. He already knew that the black praying mat was not a place that he could easily reach, so he temporarily stopped thinking about it.


    Currently, Ye Tian was recuperating from a thirty meter long black lake, the Demon Prince was recovering, and the black clothed youth had also merged with the black lake to recover his strength.


    The 29,000-meter area was completely silent. Silence and darkness filled the air.


    In the blink of an eye, several days had passed. Finally, the black clothed youth within the black lake at a height of 90,000 meters recovered his strength, and flew out from the lake. He appeared in front of Ye Tian''s Demon Prince.


    Naturally, Ye Tian and Demon Prince had already sensed it and were on alert, prepared to fight with it at any time.


    "I don''t want to fight with you this time, I want to cooperate with you." The black-clothed youth said calmly.


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince looked at each other, their eyes filled with coldness, but they were not in a hurry to refute. They wanted to see how General Xie was going to cooperate with them.

 C1031 savage phagocytosis

    Swish!


    Right at this moment, in the middle of the black lake in the distance, an elegant and beautiful woman that seemed to be like a fairy flew through the dark sky.


    This person was the Holy Daughter Liu Li. However, her strength had already been restored to its peak state. She was evil, so she was not under any pressure here. Furthermore, she could release even more power.


    At this moment, she flew over, gave Ye Tian and Demon Prince a ruthless look, and then flew behind the black clothed youth, standing in confrontation with Ye Tian and Demon Prince.


    At this moment, there were two people on both sides and both of them were extremely strong. It could be said that their strength was on average evenly matched. In this kind of balanced situation, it was not impossible for them to cooperate.


    "Fellow Daoists, as the saying goes, one doesn''t become an eternal enemy, but one only has eternal benefits. This time, we can work together to obtain that black praying mat, then make a decision. What do you think?" However, his expression was abnormally indifferent, as if it was possible for Ye Tian and the Demon Prince to not cooperate.


    The idea of cooperation was that he would initiate it, but whether or not it worked was not up to them to decide.


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li did not say anything. Now that her strength had returned to its peak and she was not close to Ye Tian and Demon Prince, the most important thing was that the black clothed man was still by her side. As long as the black clothed youth was present, she felt extremely safe.


    Regardless of cooperation or not, he was filled with killing intent towards Ye Tian and Demon Prince, because when the two of them were together, they truly had the ability to kill him.


    To him, their combination was too terrifying. If he had the chance, he would not hesitate to kill them.


    Demon Prince and Ye Tian looked at each other, and after exchanging glances, Demon Prince gave the decision to Ye Tian. As long as Ye Tian cooperated, he would not say anything, and if Ye Tian didn''t cooperate, he definitely wouldn''t cooperate.


    They were a group, and Ye Tian was the one who made the decision.


    "Okay, we can work together with you, but we also have a condition. If you agree to our condition, then so what if we work together with you?" Ye Tian''s eyes were crafty, and the depths of his gaze contained boundless coldness.


    As he spoke, his peripheral vision was already in the direction of the Holy Maiden Liu Li. The killing intent from the chilliness made the Holy Maiden Liu Li''s body involuntarily turn cold.


    It was as if his gaze gave her the right to die.


    "What are you trying to say?" The black-clothed youth seemed to have thought of something, but he still asked.


    "I want her life. As long as she dies, how about we work with you?" Ye Tian said with a cold smile.


    The black-clothed youth remained silent. His gaze fell upon the Holy Maiden Liu Li. The Holy Maiden Liu Li only felt her entire body go cold, as if she had fallen into a deep abyss of ice.


    It was extremely difficult for the people of the Vast Expanse Continent to kill the evil race. However, it was not that difficult for the evil race to kill the evil race.


    In fact, the Holy Maiden Liu Li did not doubt that this black-clothed youth could easily take her life. At this moment, he finally knew that this black-clothed youth''s call was not that simple. She even regretted coming here.


    Earlier, she could have ignored the black-clothed youth''s summons, but her desire and greed for the black praying mat had taken over her fear of the black-clothed youth. Thus, the moment she received the black-clothed youth''s summons, she naturally arrived here.


    However, at this moment, she felt a bit of regret. She felt that she really shouldn''t have come here.


    "What do you think? I just saved your life, do you have to agree to their conditions? " The black-clothed youth did not make a decision. Instead, he turned to Liu Li and asked a question.


    The Holy Maiden was stunned. She felt that these words contained a deeper meaning, and her answer might truly decide her life and death.


    This time, the Holy Maiden Liu Li was truly regretful in her heart. She knew that this was caused by her greed. If she had not harbored thoughts of using the black praying mat as her own, she would not have been in such a state.


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li was silent for a while, but in the end, she opened her mouth and said: "Senior, this junior was indeed saved by you. Since that is the case, it is not impossible for me to give my life to senior, I only hope that after I die, senior can kill them to avenge me.


    The Holy Maiden Liu Li''s words were also very meaningful. When they were heard by the black-clothed youth, the black-clothed youth smiled. That smile seemed to contain praise and approval, as well as a deep meaning that was difficult to understand.


    "Alright, alright, alright, I didn''t save you for nothing at that time!"


    The black-clothed youth laughed, but suddenly, the massive sword in his hand slashed out crazily without any warning.


    Before the Holy Maiden could react, she was already cut into two halves.


    Whoosh!


    The black-robed youth opened his huge mouth, and in front of and Demon Prince, he actually swallowed the Holy Maiden in one gulp.


    Before the Holy Maiden could react, she was heavily injured, and before she could merge with her body, it was swallowed into her stomach.


    This scene caused both Ye Tian and Demon Prince''s hearts to turn cold. This was nefarious, for their own benefit, they would not care about face, and would immediately attack when they said that. They were sinister and cunning, with no morals at all.


    "Don''t worry about it, Fellow Daoists. She only wants to have a chance with us. When I summoned her just now, she wouldn''t have come. Even if you didn''t want me to kill her, I would have killed her sooner or later." The black-clothed youth burped. He had unexpectedly swallowed and digested the Holy Maiden in such a short period of time.


    The black-clothed youth explained why he had devoured the Holy Maiden Liu Li. Although the two of them thought deeply, they also scoffed at him.


    At the very least, no matter what happens in the Demon Prince, Ye Tian wouldn''t easily swallow him up. Unless he loses his will, he wouldn''t be able to do so.


    He wasn''t an enemy and could only be considered a competitor. He felt that there was no need to do so.


    However, the reason he did this was naturally to prove his sincerity.


    "Very good. Tell me, how should we work together?" Ye Tian sneered and asked.


    When the Demon Prince saw the Holy Maiden Liu Li being killed so easily, he also felt somewhat complicated in his heart. However, that complicated feeling quickly disappeared and was replaced with indifference.


    He also cast his gaze towards the black-clothed youth, wanting to see how he would cooperate.


    "Before we start working together, let me affirm that once we obtain the black praying mat, I will not show any mercy. I hope you all can continue to live on." He smiled. This smile was extremely sinister. That kind of smile sent chills down one''s spine.


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince had ice-cold expressions, with no expressions whatsoever, obviously agreeing with the other party''s words.


    It wasn''t as if they wanted to kill him, it was just that they did not have the power to kill him now. Furthermore, he had just devoured the Holy Maiden Liu Li, so his strength had increased greatly.

 C1032 use as bait

    The current black-robed youth''s strength had already reached an extremely terrifying level. If not for Ye Tian''s incredible inheritance, it was likely that even Ye Tian would not be his match.


    But now, the black clad youth wanted to kill Demon Prince, so Ye Tian was completely able to save him in time. This was because the might of the Chinese mandarin tree in the Demon Prince''s hands, which had devoured ninety percent of the black clothed youth''s life, was already extremely tyrannical.


    After staying for a very short period of time, Ye Tian was already able to save Demon Prince.


    "Speak, how should we cooperate?" Ye Tian immediately opened his mouth and did not say anymore.


    "Each of us will fight against a general and then fight with our own strength. Coincidentally, there are three generals on the black praying mat, while we also have three." The black-clothed youth said.


    When the black-robed youth said this, the complexions of Ye Tian and the Demon Prince both changed. Just now, they had witnessed the might of three Guardian Generals.


    And when the black-clothed youth said that they had joined forces against three generals, and each of them had even fought against one, wasn''t that just courting death?


    You''re courting death?


    "Then you think too highly of our strength. Do you think that with our strength alone we can deal with those three generals?" Ye Tian laughed coldly and spoke with a tone of ridicule.


    "The strength of each of those three generals is enough to kill us in an instant. There is no chance of survival." Demon Prince also opened his mouth, and felt that this method would not work.


    "No, no, no. Haven''t you discovered that their offensive techniques don''t possess the power of karma?" That is to say, as long as we possess the secret of rebirth, we will be able to revive. As long as we are able to reincarnate and consume some of our Origin Energy, we will be able to snatch that black praying mat. " The youth in black explained.


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince looked at each other and saw the word unreliable in each other''s eyes.


    How could they believe the black-clothed youth''s words? They felt that he was speaking nonsense and wanted to use this method to kill them, but unfortunately, they weren''t stupid.


    "Humph, if you think it''s feasible, you can go and try it out first. As long as you go first, I''ll go second." Ye Tian snorted coldly, the cold smile in his eyes becoming even stronger.


    "Fine, it''s a deal then. I''ll go up first. You guys can continue to fight later." The black-clothed youth was silent for a moment before agreeing.


    After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Ye Tian and the Demon Prince''s reply and directly walked towards the black praying mat''s location.


    As an once great figure of the Evil Turtle clan, he naturally had the secret of rebirth. Even if he died once or twice, it would only consume some of his origin power.


    "Whiz!"


    The black-robed youth suddenly scurried to the area where the black prayer mat was located.


    Pfft!


    A golden long hair suddenly appeared, and with a single spear strike, it pierced through him completely, causing his body to explode into nothingness under the endless golden light.


    "Hua!"


    Indeed, the black-robed young man appeared once again, only to be met by a golden spear.


    Just as the black-clothed youth exploded with life force, his body was penetrated by the golden spear in the hands of the golden-armored general, exploding in the air.


    "He is seeking his own death. Even if he can be reborn, there is no possibility of survival." Ye Tian said indifferently, as if he had already predicted the black-clothed youth''s ending.


    "That''s right, he thought that he would not be attacked when he was reborn. I''m not too sure, but the golden-armored general seems to have vowed to kill him no matter what, unless he was more than 100 feet away from the black praying mat. But right now, he''s about to be struck by the golden spear when he was reborn, and he won''t even have the chance to leave." Demon Prince also sneered in his heart, feeling that the black clad youth had brought this upon himself.


    Pop


    Sure enough, after the two of them spoke, every time the black-clothed youth revived, he would be killed. There was no possibility for him to escape at all.


    Not long after, under the gaze of Ye Tian and the Demon Prince, the black-clothed youth was killed a total of nine times.


    Swish!


    After losing 90% of his source energy, a pale-white black-clothed youth finally appeared. Besides his pale face and weak aura, he didn''t seem to have suffered any unnecessary injuries. And at the 100 foot mark, the golden-armored warrior truly had not appeared again.


    This scene was immediately discovered by Ye Tian and Demon Prince, and they had a strange feeling in their hearts.


    "Did you see that!?" I''m not lying to you. " Although the black clad youth was extremely weak, he had a confident smile on his face. It was clear that even though he was weak, he had the confidence in protecting himself, and was not afraid of Ye Tian and the Demon Prince''s attack.


    Demon Prince and Ye Tian looked at each other, their eyes becoming extremely serious.


    "Is the prince confident?" Ye Tian asked with goodwill.


    "Even if I don''t die, I still have some confidence. But I''m not sure how weak I''ll be. After all, at that time, I can only have 10% of my source energy left ¡­" Demon Prince was a little worried.


    "That''s good then. Since that''s the case, we shall go first. Prince, please wait for a moment." As Ye Tian spoke, he walked forward resolutely. After using up ninety percent of his origin power, he was still willing to pay this price.


    Furthermore, he was now able to unleash the Three Great Clones Clone Technique again. Although the clones could not be resurrected here, they would still be able to block three of his attacks, saving him a lot of Essence power.


    As a result, even though he had blocked nine attacks, Ye Tian still possessed more than thirty percent of the power of origin.


    Ye Tian walked up, his heart full of confidence. With the broken sword in his hand, he did not fear the black praying mat too much.


    Moreover, he himself would also receive a huge feedback of energy, saying that he would definitely be able to increase his Sea of the Dantian to a terrifying level that was a hundred times greater in one go.


    As such, he truly cared about this great opportunity.


    As far as he was concerned, the black praying mat was not a dangerous item. There was only endless temptation.


    Ye Tian stepped into the thirty meters radius of the black praying mat at the thirty meter position.


    "Hua!"


    But right at this moment, the figure of a gold war general appeared, causing Ye Tian''s face to immediately change.


    Puff!


    Before he could react, the golden spear that was boiling with golden light craftily erupted from the empty space. After which, it exploded into pieces.


    "Damn it, we''ve been tricked. Brother Ye really lost big time this time!" The moment Demon Prince saw that something had happened to Ye Tian, his eyes immediately revealed a look of extreme fear. Without thinking too much, he immediately prepared to escape, but it was already too late as the black robed youth who looked extremely weak had already merged with the black lake, and was charging towards Demon Prince from the shadows.

 C1033 Demon Prince vs Black Cloaked Heretic Youth

    Demon Prince had a feeling that because of the backlash from his clones, he was still in a weakened state.


    In this place filled with dense Evil Qi, the moment Ye Tian and Demon Prince were injured, they would not be able to recover at all, and would have to continuously use their own strength to resist the invasion of the dense Evil Qi.


    Just now, Demon Prince had suffered some injuries and his strength had weakened. As a result, the black clad youth thought that there was a possibility of killing him again.


    The moment he had tricked Ye Tian into a thirty meter radius around the black praying mat, he had begun to destroy Demon Prince.


    Although he had consumed a total of 90% of his origin power, he had lost it. He was still able to mobilize the countless amounts of evil energy in the black lake and unleash a terrifying power. Although he did not have absolute confidence in killing the Demon Prince, he still wanted to give it a try.


    "Die!"


    A gigantic black shield sword appeared out of the black lake without any warning, and with the force of a thunderbolt, it slashed towards Demon Prince ruthlessly.


    "Five-Colored Divine Light, immobilize!"


    The Demon Prince was shocked, he immediately activated her Chinese mandarin tree and released a Rainbow Divine Light to counter it.


    The rainbow colored divine light did indeed manage to stop the Chinese mandarin tree for a little while, but it was only for a little while. In this short period of time, it was not enough for Demon Prince to escape.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the black clad youth turned into a several hundred meter large black colored tiger, releasing a ten percent terrifying roar. That roar carried a terrifying might that seemed to want to kill anyone, causing the escaping Demon Prince s to tremble, after that, they were immediately devoured by an unstoppable, terrifying power from behind him, and sent flying backwards.


    "Immortal Deity Light, kill!"


    As the Holy Son of the Demon Imperial Hall, as the strongest of the Western Goblin Tribe, Demon Prince was naturally not someone to be trifled with. Even though his strength was not as strong as Ye Tian and the black-clothed youth, he would still not be killed so easily.


    If he was so easily killed, then he wouldn''t be worthy of being the number one demon of the Western Regions.


    How vast and endless was the Western Regions?


    There were a lot of heaven''s pride level experts. To be able to become the number one demon of the Western Regions, in a sense, it clearly showed his strength.


    Swish!


    The rainbow-colored divine light didn''t have any effect, being swallowed by the black clothed youth''s black lion.


    "Explode!"


    Instantly, a terrifying aura that surpassed his strength exploded in the middle of the black lake. The destructive aura was earth-shattering, causing endless black waves to swirl around, causing the black clothed person''s black lion to quickly dim. Even the place where the explosion occurred in the nearest location, Demon Prince, had directly collapsed.


    Everyone within a radius of several hundred meters was affected by the terrifying destructive aura and cleared out.


    It wasn''t until the destructive power spread out that the black waters of the lake began to flow back in.


    At this moment, the black clad youth had already returned to his human form. He stared at the spot where the Demon Prince had self-destructed with a dark look, he knew that the Demon Prince would not die so easily.


    Swish!


    Sure enough, a few rainbow-colored lights appeared in the sky. Soon after, countless rainbow-colored lights hidden in the void from all directions appeared in a crazy manner and completely merged into the rainbow-colored lights.


    Following that, the Demon Prince appeared perfectly fine in front of him. Other than his face turning pale and his aura weakening, there was nothing abnormal about him.


    Evidently, he also possessed an incredible rebirth technique. Even if he were to self-destruct once, he would still be able to survive.


    "You really have the secret of rebirth, it seems like killing you is not easy, but even if I can''t kill you, I can still seal you first, and when the time comes, I will naturally be able to devour you little by little." The black clad youth''s eyes were cold, looking at Demon Prince as if he was his prey.


    "Really?" I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to seal me. Try it! "


    When the Demon Prince spoke, his body actually exploded with a berserk aura, it was the symbol of a self-destruct, it was obvious that he was a tough nut to crack, if they wanted to seal him, they would have to endure the power of his self-detonation.


    "Damn brat, I''ll count it as ruthlessness. However, I really want to see how many times you two will self-destruct." The black clad youth''s expression became even colder, his killing intent towards the Demon Prince reaching its peak.


    "Try it." Demon Prince did not think so.


    Roar!


    The evil breath around him immediately surged forward, replenishing the giant black lion''s energy. Just as the giant black lion was about to charge up its energy, a huge black blunt sword shot out of the giant black lion''s mouth, straight at Demon Prince. The giant black lion''s mouth had a terrifying devouring force in it.


    This time, Demon Prince did not immediately self-destruct, because he knew that the best way now was to stall for time, waiting for Ye Tian to rescue him. Thus, after using all his strength to use his Chinese mandarin tree to block the black blunt sword, he allowed the black mouth to devour him.


    With a whoosh, the Demon Emperor Prince disappeared and was swallowed into that small black space. That was the inner world of the black lion, and it was three hundred meters in radius.


    At the moment, Demon Prince was the same. However, his strength was incomparable to Ye Tian''s, and the Tao technique he cultivated was also not as profound as Ye Tian''s Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma. Thus, the result was naturally different.


    Although the strength of the black-robed youth could not be compared to what he was at the moment, the help given to him by the Infinite Black Evil Qi was extremely limited in terms of strength. It was more than enough to deal with the Demon Prince.


    "Hahaha! Stupid fellow, how dare you be absorbed by me into the internal world of the sacred art? You better wait for death!"


    The black-clothed youth didn''t say anything further. He immediately summoned the Devil Buddha Palm to strike down from the 1000 foot dark space.


    Boom! *


    Demon Prince felt the terrifying might of the pitch-black, terrifying hand and knew that he was unable to resist it.


    An enormous wild and violent energy ripple erupted within the hundred meter radius, however, it was unable to break through this strange dark space. The stability of this dark space was too astonishing, even the self-destruct Demon Prince would not be able to break through.


    In truth, when Ye Tian was originally brought back to this place, even if he was struck by the even more terrifying Devil Buddha''s Hand, even if the black space was trembling nonstop and looked like it was about to collapse at any time, it did not collapse at all.


    Because of this, even though the might of the Demon Prince''s self-detonation was extremely terrifying, it was still unable to match the full power of the black-robed youth''s Devil Buddha hands. Although the destructive aura was terrifying, it was also unable to tear apart this thousand feet of dark space.


    "You''re dead meat!" The black-clothed youth once again borrowed the boundless evil energy and condensed into the hands of a devil Buddha. He waited for the Demon Prince to come back and then slap him to death, definitely not giving him any chance to live.


    The Demon Prince did not have Ye Tian''s strength, and furthermore, he did not have a terrifying Tao technique like the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma which surpassed the level of Zhi Zun.

 C1034 dead and invisible

    "Explode!"


    Just as the Demon Prince condensed the seven-colored light to form his physical body, the Devil Buddha hands above him came crashing down, followed by the black-robed youth''s ice-cold voice.


    This time, Demon Prince did not self-destruct immediately, but used all his strength to resist, wanting to defend against the terrifying hand of the Buddha, but his defense was futile. This time, he did not even have the time to self-destruct before he was smashed to death, becoming nothing under the hands of the Devil Buddha.


    He only had time to use secret of rebirth at the last moment of his life to condense the rainbow-colored divine light to form his own body again.


    For some reason, even at this moment in time, in this kind of life or death situation, the Demon Prince still did not reveal his true form.


    Everyone knew that the most powerful state of a Goblin Tribe was when their true form appeared, yet the Demon Prince had yet to reveal itself even in such a life and death situation.


    Was his main body really that important? It actually did not show itself even at this time.


    "You''re still hiding your strength. You''re really persistent. Even in the face of a life and death crisis, you''re still unwilling to reveal your true form ¡­" Even the evil side of the black-clothed youth was feeling incredulous.


    It was his first time seeing such a strange person, but that was not important. What was important was that he was about to obtain his source energy.


    Every time a Demon Prince died, the formless source of power would dissipate, but the black-clothed youth was unable to absorb it.


    But as long as Demon Prince was truly dead, the origin energy that he dissipated would have a short period of time to recover before it gathered again. And at that time, it would be the perfect time for the black-clothed youth to obtain it.


    This was actually the secret technique of the evil race. If it was a normal cultivator, they would not be able to capture this short moment. It could even be said that they would not be able to capture any living creature on the Vast Expanse Continent, and only the evil race could.


    Every time Ye Tian killed an enemy, they would self-detonate, and he would no longer be able to obtain their source energy.


    However, the evil side of the evil side was different. They were not from the same world as the cultivators of the Vast Expanse Continent. Therefore, they were naturally different from the cultivators of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "Explode!"


    This time, Demon Prince was even weaker. He knew that he could only self-destruct three more times, and after three more times, that would be his final rebirth. If he was still unable to leave this world, then he would only be able to reveal his true body.


    Even the Heaven''s Eyes could not see through his true form. As long as he did not die, no one would know what it was.


    However, he was truly unwilling to reveal his true form. However, he was also unable to grasp it. That was because, once he died, his true body would remain unharmed in this world. It was impossible for him to self-detonate even if he wanted to.


    It was precisely because his original form was not something to be trifled with that he truly did not wish to reveal his true form.


    The moment his true form appeared, it meant that he was dead for sure!


    You''ve already experienced rebirth six times. This is your seventh time, and you''ve only experienced rebirth at most nine times. No secret magic can surpass that. The black-clothed youth''s cold voice carried a trace of anticipation.


    He knew that the Demon Prince''s power source was definitely extraordinary and thus, he desired it to the extreme.


    "Brother Ye, I hope you can get my main body. If you get my main body, then I will really die with regrets..."


    The Demon Prince closed his eyes and activated the secret of rebirth, waiting for death to come. He had already tested the might of the terrifying Devil Buddha''s Hand, but he could not stop it!


    At this moment, the Demon Prince was in despair, he had never expected that Demon Imperial Hall''s Holy Maiden, Demon Princess, would die, and he, the Holy Son, was about to lose his life, so his heart was filled with complex emotions.


    However, the complex emotions gradually dissipated under the pressure of the pitch-black Devil Buddha hands.


    Break!


    Suddenly, a loud shout exploded outside the black space like a divine thunder. At the same time as the black broken sword became huge, it slashed open the dark space and cut open the golden, pitch-black hand of the Devil Buddha.


    The broken sword carried an unparalleled sharpness as it stopped three inches away from the Demon Prince.


    The black broken sword became smaller and smaller. At the same time, a slender black figure appeared in front of Demon Prince. Especially in the eyes of Demon Prince, the white clothed youth who had saved his life was practically a god. If one were to talk about appearance, to the current him, it could be described as peerless.


    "Brother Ye..."


    Demon Prince came back to his senses and didn''t know how to thank Ye Tian for a moment. If Ye Tian didn''t come now, he really would have been killed by the black-robed youth.


    Although the black-robed youth''s source energy was extremely weak and unable to unleash his full strength, he could use the countless dense evil energies within the black lake for his own use. It allowed him to have the strength to kill Demon Prince no matter what.


    However, to Ye Tian, he was currently weaker by a little, because just now, the one Ye Tian entered the thirty meters radius of the black praying mat was not his original body, but his two clones instead. His original body had to use a secret technique to hide itself, knowing that it was only now that it was revealed.


    As a result, with Ye Tian''s current strength, he did not lose out at all. It was just that he was temporarily unable to use the Triple Headed Body Splitting Technique.


    Ye Tian''s current strength did not change from his original strength, but the black-robed youth''s strength had clearly declined by too much because of the lack of a source, so his strength had dropped by too much. Even though he could still take away the life of the Demon Prince, he was still unable to block Ye Tian''s blade.


    But even so, Ye Tian had to use his entire strength in the outside world many times before he was able to break open the black-clothed youth''s three hundred meter radius of darkness.


    "Let''s go out first."


    As Ye Tian spoke, he brought along the Demon Prince in one hand and controlled the broken sword in the other. Once again, he created a big hole in the dark space.


    Swish!


    The two of them fled from the dark space, and at this moment, the black-clothed youth had already suffered a few more injuries as he was being forced to do so from within his inner world. It could be said that his injuries had even more severe than before, and he no longer dared to face Ye Tian and Demon Prince directly.


    "Is the prince alright?" This evil internal world is extremely hard, if not for my broken sword being able to swallow the World Wall in his internal world, it might not have been able to break through. " Ye Tian felt a little complicated in his heart. When the Demon Prince was absorbed into the inner world of the black-clothed youth, his original body had immediately appeared and searched for traces of the black world outside. When he used a secret technique to search for it, he started to use the broken sword to chop and devour it.


    But even so, the Demon Prince had nearly lost his life during that period of time, and only thirty percent of his power was left.

 C1035 I am not solitary

    Although Demon Prince''s physique was also very strong, he only had about fifty percent of his strength left at the moment.


    He was even prepared to die, but fortunately, Ye Tian arrived in time to save him.


    Although he knew that if he wanted to prove something, he had to defeat someone who was unrivalled at the same level as him. As a result, even though Ye Tian had helped him multiple times and saved his life several times, he still thought that he would one day be able to fight against Ye Tian, who was at the peak of the world.


    And a battle between two peak-level experts would easily result in the difference between life and death.


    "Brother Ye, I''m fine. Thank you for saving me again, but ¡­" "If there comes a day when I feel that my strength is sufficient, I will still fight Brother Ye to the death. In this battle of the peak, if Brother Ye is defeated, I will let you leave." Demon Prince actually said such a thing.


    It sounded a little strange, but Ye Tian could understand the meaning behind his words. He was a Heaven''s Pride, an exceptional Heaven''s Pride, and the Demon Prince was also an exceptional genius, honored as the top genius of Qing Nianzhizun. He had the strength, confidence, and potential to say such words.


    "Good, the path of cultivation is as lonely as snow. With your words, I am actually very happy. At the very least, I am not alone." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Thank you Brother Ye for understanding. I think I will not let you down." After the Demon Prince finished speaking, he had once again become that mysterious feeling. It was clear that under the influence of Ye Tian''s unwittingly words, he had once again recovered his calm and tranquil self, and once again, found and confirmed his dao heart.


    Although the black-clothed youth was powerful, he already knew from the Holy Maiden Liu Li that this person was not a contemporary heaven''s pride expert. Instead, he was an old monster that had lived for an unknown amount of time.


    Ye Tian, who was just like the black clothed youth, and was even more heaven defying than him, had actually never been among his peers in his heart.


    This was also the reason why he was able to regain his confidence.


    From his point of view, Fu Tian and the others were people of the same generation as him. As long as he was not weaker than any one of them, he possessed the qualifications to be invincible among them.


    With regards to all of this, Ye Tian was well aware of it, but he would not reveal it, if he did, Demon Prince''s dao heart would collapse instantly.


    "Let''s think of a way to leave this space, or else you won''t be able to maintain this state for long. This place is simply an evil paradise, filled with a dense demonic aura, and we don''t get a single bit of replenishment." Ye Tian suggested.


    "Brother Ye is right. With my current condition, I won''t be able to hold on for long here. If I can find a way out, then I can leave." Demon Prince originally thought that he wouldn''t be reduced to such a state that he would leave soon, but now that his Source Energy was missing, the energy in his body was expended greatly, and he needed to constantly use the Heaven and Earth Energy to stop the invasion of the Evil Qi.


    According to his calculations, he should not be able to last more than four days here. If he did not get the energy to replenish himself after these four days, he would most likely be corroded by the demonic energy.


    Thus, after hearing Ye Tian''s reminder, he truly had the thought of finding a way out of here immediately, and then leaving right away.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh! The two of them moved at the same time as they began to search the area within a radius of 90,000 feet.


    Time flowed on. They spent an hour searching every inch of the lake, and in the end, except for the place where the black praying mat in the center was a little abnormal, the rest of the lake came out with a thick evil breath in them. Nothing else existed.


    It was obvious that they did not have any harvests, and could not find any clues that could lead them out of this space.


    "Could it be that the exit is at the bottom of the lake?" Demon Prince''s face did not look good, he knew that the Evil Qi in the black lake was even more terrifying, and the deeper they went, the more pressure the black lake would feel.


    In his current state, it could be said that he was a threat.


    Once he entered the black lake, the energy consumption would be very fast. And if he stayed behind alone, with the threat of the youth in black, it would become even more difficult and he would immediately face a life or death crisis.


    Although the black-robed youth had merged into the black waters of the lake, he was constantly watching over them.


    "Demon Prince doesn''t need to worry. If it''s about other things, I might not be able to take them out. However, I have quite a bit of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in my Dantian, so I''ll just bring you along." Ye Tian smiled slightly. Instantly, Demon Prince felt a surge of heaven and earth spirit energy wildly flowing like a storm around his body.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye!"


    Demon Prince could feel that the nature spirit energy that Ye Tian transferred to him was extremely pure, he had never done anything wrong, he was immediately moved, he felt that if he were to meet Ye Tian in his life, he had truly profited.


    After he thanked her, he started to absorb the huge amount of Heaven and Earth Energy transferred over from Ye Tian to replenish his energy.


    Ye Tian constantly transferred energy to him, which was extremely vast. It allowed him to quickly replenish the Sea of the Dantian in his body and quickly recover his strength.


    "Brother Ye, don''t force yourself. This natural energy is more than enough for me to use for a long time." After the Demon Prince recovered ten percent of his Sea of the Dantian, he wanted Ye Tian to stop.


    After all, Ye Tian was currently using his own energy of heaven and earth to help him.


    "It''s fine. I am unable to recover your source energy, but letting your Sea of the Dantian energy recover is also a small matter. You don''t have to decline. Ye Tian laughed.


    Demon Prince took a deep breath. After sensing Ye Tian''s aura, he did not seem to be exhausted at all. It was really hard to imagine just what kind of surging energy of heaven and earth his body contained.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling Brother Ye. I will remember this kindness in my heart." Demon Prince immediately accepted it.


    Crash! *


    Endless energy of heaven and earth suddenly appeared in Ye Tian''s body. Like a small creek or a small river, it wildly poured into Demon Prince''s body, and was absorbed and replenished by the Demon Prince into his Sea of the Dantian.


    A few minutes later, with the help of Ye Tian''s enormous energy of heaven and earth, Demon Prince''s Sea of the Dantian was actually restored to its original state. At this moment, other than his origin energy that could not be recovered, his body was as normal as usual.


    It was only then that Ye Tian stopped the infusion of spirit energy into him, but Ye Tian''s current breathing did not weaken by much. The enormous energy that was abundant in Demon Prince''s Sea of the Dantian seemed like a drop in the ocean to Ye Tian.


    "My Sea of the Dantian has already reached the size of a few dozen times that of an ordinary person''s. I never thought that Brother Ye would actually be so powerful ¡­" Demon Prince muttered to himself. He did not know what to say at this moment, but Ye Tian''s mysteriousness had unknowingly increased by a lot.


    To him, Ye Tian was simply endlessly mysterious. His trump cards were endless, and his Sea of the Dantian was limitless. All kinds of mysteriousness were talking about how powerful Ye Tian was, as if he would never be able to see his true strength.


    Whether it was his trump card or his true strength, Demon Prince felt that he really could not see the end of it, as if it was endless.


    "Alright, now we can go down to the lake and investigate." Ye Tian smiled and looked at Demon Prince, causing him to feel that he was even more unfathomable.

 C1036 Strange Blunt Sword

    Demon Prince was somewhat unable to understand why Ye Tian wanted to help him in this way, but he had already reached the limit of his feelings towards Ye Tian. No matter what, even if one day they become enemies, he would still let Ye Tian leave safely.


    Of course, that was just what he was thinking. Things might never happen.


    However, if it really happened, then he would really do as he thought.


    He was even lucky enough to succeed one day and would do his best to extradite Ye Tian. This was the obsession in his heart.


    Actually, in Ye Tian''s heart, these were not really important, he only said these four words.


    I am not alone in my path!


    These four words seemed ordinary and ordinary, but the profound meaning contained within them could only be understood by the truly invincible.


    The feeling of standing tall above the vast expanse of the world, of not finding an enemy, of not being able to find a peer, was something that ordinary people simply couldn''t understand.


    Ye Tian was not afraid of his opponent''s strength, because he believed that he would be invincible. But he was afraid of loneliness, afraid that there would never be another person in the world who would be able to see the world with him, and talk about ordinary things.


    He hoped that when he stood at the peak, there would still be people who would not fear his might and would be able to talk to people of the same generation as him.


    As for the Demon Prince, he believed that they had such potential.


    Swoosh swoosh!


    The two of them were like two sharp swords that stabbed into the black lake. Their bodies were completely surrounded by the energy of the world, making it impossible for the evil aura in the surroundings to erode any part of them. Their strength was extraordinary, even though they were thousands of feet deep in the black lake, they did not have much of a feeling of heaviness.


    With the help of their cultivation bases and powerful fleshly bodies, they were able to fly around freely in the black lake.


    "No, not at all. This lake seems to be empty, there''s nothing abnormal."


    "From the looks of it, the only way to get out of the lake is to find the black praying mat in the center. The way to get out is related to the black praying mat."


    Demon Prince and Ye Tian had used an entire day and night to meticulously search every nook and cranny of the 90,000 meter wide lake, but they did not discover anything abnormal.


    Besides the black praying mat, there was only the black lake and the evil aura. All of this signified that there was only one way out of this place. There was only one possibility.


    That was where the black praying mat was located.


    "It seems that the only hope for us to leave is the black prayer mat."


    Ye Tian sighed, and in the end, the Demon Prince and he once again returned to the side of the black praying mat and began to recuperate quietly.


    This recuperation lasted for several days. During this time, the black-clothed youth did not appear again. It was as if he had already disappeared.


    However, Ye Tian and the Demon Prince both knew that the black-clothed youth had not left, and had even been silently recovering his strength from start to finish, waiting for the best opportunity to strike.


    They all knew that the black-clothed youth was hibernating, silently recovering his strength. Of course, it was also possible that he was preparing a terrifying attack to capture them all in one fell swoop.


    The important thing was that he did not dare to reveal himself for the time being, which meant that he did not have enough strength to deal with Ye Tian and the Demon Prince.


    In the silence, the undercurrent was raging, waiting for the sea to turn upside down.


    "Brother Ye, what should we do next?" Demon Prince no longer had any confidence now, he could only allow Ye Tian to come up with an idea.


    "Wait, he might be preparing a move against us, or he might be waiting for us to exhaust our strength before dealing with us. After all, he is evil, and possesses an endless lifespan. Time really means nothing to him." Ye Tian said.


    "Brother Ye, time is a waste for us, but for him, time is the only way to recover his strength. If we continue to wait, won''t we be left with nothing to eat?" Demon Prince was puzzled.


    Ye Tian slightly smiled, and did not explain anything. Seeing him smiling like this, Demon Prince inexplicably felt at ease.


    Just like this, the two of them fell into silence. They sat cross-legged, adjusting their state of mind.


    Actually, this time Ye Tian wanted to once again nurture the Triple Layered Body, so he was already prepared to risk his life. After all, waiting here was not an option.


    He needed about three days of rest before he could use it again. Coincidentally, it was now the second day, and the third day would arrive very soon.


    At that time, Ye Tian would not hesitate at all.


    After a thorough investigation, he realized that the only way to leave this place was with the black praying mat.


    He might have moved it, might have taken it away, or it might have been some other method.


    But no matter what, if he wanted to leave, it had to be because of the black praying mat.


    He could only take a gamble. He believed that as long as he could get near the black praying mat, the broken sword would have some effect, and might even be able to swallow the black praying mat. Then, he would be able to obtain a huge amount of energy, and thus be able to reverse the situation.


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian completely sunk his heart and calmly waited for the third day to come.


    In the black lake, after two days of recovery, the black clothed youth had recovered most of his life in this lifeless, treasure free place. The consumption of his origin energy was also strangely close to recovering.


    But he did not immediately reveal himself, this time he did not want to immediately reveal himself, he wanted to see what Ye Tian and the Demon Prince wanted.


    As an evil race, they possessed limitless life, unless they were refined into nothingness by someone with immense power, or if their source clan was destroyed, they would die.


    Even if he was suppressed for countless years, he wouldn''t die.


    For example, he had been suppressed for who knows how many years by an incredible figure using the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain, yet his cultivation was still greatly reduced. It was almost impossible to kill him.


    While waiting, on the third day, the black-clothed youth''s body started to strangely recover its source energy. If someone was by his side, they would be able to see that within the blunt sword in his hand, there was actually a bit of the newly dissipated pure and evil energy circulating. That energy, was in fact the source energy of the evil energy.


    One must know that the source energy was something that only living beings could possess. Even though precious medicine could restore a living creature''s source energy, it was still a part of a living creature. Yet, this blunt sword also had such a characteristic, and it truly could shock anyone who saw it.


    Just as the black-robed youth had fully recovered all of his origin energy and reached its peak state, Ye Tian who had been meditating the entire time finally got up from his meditative state. The instant he stood up, a shocking light beam containing a shocking sharpness shot out explosively along with it ¡­

 C1037 The Wonderful Use of Tsars Venom

    "Demon Prince, do you still have a secret life-saving technique? This time, I have decided to take the risk. Ye Tian opened his eyes and after restraining his aura, he looked at the Demon Prince who had just woken up and spoke in a serious tone.


    Demon Prince understood the importance of this matter. Ye Tian was really going to use his last resort.


    But did he really have the chance to keep his life in the hands of the black-clothed youth?


    Even though the black-robed, young man was injured, he was still able to borrow the energy from the black lake. He had the strength to kill himself. After recovering over this period of time, his strength was likely even more terrifying.


    The most important thing was that he was not at his peak state. If his source energy was less than 40%, how could he be his enemy?


    However Ye Tian naturally had his own reasons for asking such a question.


    "If Brother Ye has a way, then just say it. I really don''t have any chance of survival right now." When Demon Prince said these words, he naturally felt a slight bitterness in his heart. He was the number one individual among the demon race in the Western Region.


    Only he knew the bitterness and helplessness he felt.


    The reason why Ye Tian asked earlier was actually to see if Demon Prince still had any trump cards left, and he did not hold much hope. Now that he had heard Demon Prince speak, he no longer thought about whether he had any more cards up his sleeves.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I have a secret technique that can let the Demon Prince stay alive for a period of time. During this period of time, it''s enough for me to get an answer." Ye Tian laughed.


    "That''s great. Brother Ye, please enlighten me." Demon Prince''s eyes revealed a light as he said happily.


    "Alright, I''ll pass on this technique to you. After you start your cultivation, it''s not impossible for me to rush into that thirty meter space." As Ye Tian said that, he waved his hand, and a Primordial Spirit that contained a thought flew out, entering Demon Prince''s mind.


    After the Demon Prince obtained the Inheritance, his face revealed a happy expression, he immediately cupped his fists in thanks to Ye Tian, and then fell into deep thought.


    Ye Tian also sat cross legged once again, and waited for the Demon Prince to finish comprehending the secret technique.


    Actually, Ye Tian did not pass any secret arts to the Demon Prince, for when he obtained the Primordial Spirit Intent, there was actually a kind of poison.


    This venom was the Tsar''s venom that Ye Tian had created using an unknown method. This venom was very strange, once poisoned, one could not die within a month. Even if the venom was attacked by the Power of Karma, the poisoned person could not die within a month.


    Of course, this was under the premise that they wouldn''t be killed.


    Demon Prince was not stupid, he knew how the Tsar''s Venom could be used on him to survive. He could get injured continuously and receive all kinds of fatal injuries, as long as he was not killed in one move.


    Although the Tsar''s venom brought about astonishing pain and numbness, it was at least a life-saving measure.


    The current Ye Tian had even comprehended Tsar immortality, so he could easily comprehend the Tsar Poison.


    "Alright, Brother Ye''s technique is truly mysterious. Although I am still unable to fully comprehend it, it is still very easy for me to temporarily save my life." Demon Prince immediately said.


    What he had obtained was the method to utilize the Tsar''s poison. Earlier, he had already made all the preparations, giving himself the confidence to survive.


    "Alright, then I''ll be making my way to the black prayer mat area. Take care."


    Swish!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Tian directly headed toward the thirty meters radius of the black praying mat.


    The black-robed youth appeared almost immediately after Ye Tian left, his cold eyes carrying boundless killing intent.


    The strength of this killing intent caused Demon Prince to feel chills all over his body.


    "You think I didn''t know you were acting? How could there be an immortal technique that could be cultivated in a moment? "Do you think I''m a three year old child? Die!"


    The black clad youth let out a cold snort, immediately transforming into a large black lion, swallowing the Demon Prince within.


    This time, the black clad youth did not hesitate at all, directly using the Devil Buddha''s Hand, slapping towards Demon Prince.


    Before Demon Prince was taken away, he had already injected the Tsar''s venom into his body. The venom immediately erupted and spread throughout his entire body, and when it was sucked into Black Cloak''s body, it exploded into countless pieces of flesh and scattered in all directions.


    At the same time, his manyflower also exploded into countless rainbow fragments, shooting out in all directions along with his shattered flesh.


    The sacred art the black clad youth used just now had only managed to swallow a portion of the Demon Prince''s flesh and blood. The remaining flesh and blood quickly fled into the surroundings along with the rainbow colored light.


    "Hmph, do you think you won''t die just like that? "You truly are underestimating me. My attack contains the power of Karma. You are doomed." The black-clothed youth simply did not spare him a glance. His black blunt sword contained a terrifying power that only he himself knew of. Even before this, it had never revealed itself.


    At this time, in order to kill Demon Prince, he had actually used a part of the energy in the Blunt Sword.


    The energy that was filled with karma was combined with his Devil Buddha hands to form a terrifying power that could kill any king level expert and sent a palm strike towards a part of Demon Prince''s flesh and blood.


    Pow!


    The flesh and blood and the rainbow light were all smashed into nothingness, leaving nothing behind.


    Under normal circumstances, Demon Prince would have been dead for sure, but the strange thing was that even though he had escaped, the flesh fragments still contained life force, which meant that he was actually still alive, and had only lost a portion of his flesh and blood.


    Moreover, at this moment, under the explosive power that he had unleashed earlier, the flesh and blood became one with the seven-colored light and were quickly fleeing in every direction.


    In this situation, even if the black clothed young man wanted to exterminate all of the remaining flesh and blood, he would not be able to do anything and would need a lot of time.


    "No, impossible! How could he possibly escape from my attack?" "This isn''t real..." The black-clothed youth could not believe his eyes, but the truth was right in front of him, and he could not help but believe it.


    When the black clothed youth saw the secret technique Ye Tian had passed on to the Demon Prince was so outstanding, his body was even stunned for a moment. In the midst of his exasperation and deep confusion, he chased after the flesh and blood that had fled in all directions towards the distant Demon Prince.


    Since the power of karma was not used, he had to kill all of''s flesh and blood. Even if it took a bit of time, he did not care because he did not believe that Ye Tian would be able to reverse the heavens and save the Demon Prince.


    In his view, the Demon Prince was already dead.


    "All of you will die today. No one will live past today." The black clothed youth laughed coldly again and again. As he rushed towards the Demon Prince''s flesh and blood, he looked towards Ye Tian, who had already lost a clone.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s second clone had already appeared within the radius of seventy-three meters of the black praying mat.

 C1038 99 times breakthrough in Sea of the Dantian

    Ye Tian had already paid the price of one clone to pass through the thirty meter region. This time, at the seventy-three meter region, another clone appeared.


    Pow!


    A large golden hand appeared and slapped his doppelganger to death. He did not even have the ability to resist.


    "Whiz!"


    This time, Ye Tian was already three meters away from the black praying mat.


    When the black coloured general made his move, Ye Tian''s final clone still did not have the slightest ability to resist, and was instantly killed.


    Finally, Ye Tian''s original body jumped up and steadily landed on the final black praying mat.


    Without any warning, an extremely terrifying suction force came from the black praying mat. That kind of force was too strong for Ye Tian to resist.


    However, Ye Tian was already prepared, he pierced the broken sword into the black praying mat and used all his strength to push the devouring force of the nameless dao pattern to its limits, and at the same time, he poured it into the black broken sword. The black broken sword actually started to vibrate naturally, and that vibration was not because of Ye Tian''s instigation of his power, but because of its own activation, and then it erupted with a terrifying devouring force.


    When the black mist burst out, it all surged towards Ye Tian''s body, wanting to kill him.


    The black praying mat seemed to have a mind of its own as it knew it wanted to kill Ye Tian first.


    However, the broken sword suddenly shook, then released an even more terrifying devouring force that engulfed all of the black mist surrounding Ye Tian.


    The broken sword had a spirit, and that kind of intelligence naturally came from Ye Hei. Although Ye Hei who was in the broken sword was unable to feel anything in the outside world, but just now, he felt that Ye Tian had encountered a life and death crisis that was difficult to imagine, and thus crazily activated the broken sword''s power. Like the broken sword''s instinct, it produced an astonishing devouring power, and instantly devoured the black praying mat.


    With the current Ye Tian''s strength, even if he was even slightly affected by it, he would still be in danger of being corroded. Fortunately, Ye Hei had sensed danger at the very first moment and resolved the trouble immediately.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    When the broken sword encountered the black praying mat, it looked like a person who had nearly starved to death. It encountered a plump and fragrant piece of meat as it crazily devoured the power of the black praying mat while shaking the Sword God in excitement.


    The black praying mat had a spirit and felt its power being quickly devoured. Immediately, it resisted and released a huge black evil aura. Just as the evil aura was about to spread out, it was violently devoured by the broken sword.


    The moment the broken sword absorbed the endless evil energy from the black praying mat, a surge of abnormal energy also flowed into Ye Tian and through the evolution of the broken sword, the energy became extremely pure and all of it rushed into Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian.


    This wave of energy was simply too vast, and quickly caused Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian to skyrocket.


    Originally, the energy in his Sea of the Dantian was only 94 times that of her Sea of the Dantian, but now it had actually increased to 95 times that of before. Furthermore, the rate at which her Sea of the Dantian was increasing was increasing at an even faster rate, to the point that it was somewhat difficult for Ye Tian to control.


    Fortunately, every time his Sea of the Dantian expanded, an extremely terrifying energy would be poured into it. This allowed his Sea of the Dantian to contain the enormous amount of energy of heaven and earth that was currently being fed to him by the broken sword.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely die from the tremendous amount of energy of the world.


    Ninety-six times his Sea of the Dantian!


    Ninety-seven times his Sea of the Dantian!


    Ninety-eight times his Sea of the Dantian!


    Ninety-nine times the Sea of the Dantian!


    At this moment, Ye Tian still felt that her Sea of the Dantian was capable of absorbing an extremely large amount of energy of Heaven and Earth, and it was the same thing in fact, that these hundred times of Sea of the Dantian was truly difficult to achieve. Even if the broken sword crazily sent back surging energy, it was still difficult for Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian to reach a hundred times more.


    From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to achieve Sea of the Dantian up to a hundred times.


    Fortunately he had obtained a great opportunity this time, if not Ye Tian would not know when he would be able to raise his Sea of the Dantian to one hundred times.


    Crash ¡­


    Endless amounts of pure energy of heaven and earth crazily surged, and all of it poured into Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian, which looked as though it was about to reach its maximum capacity.


    Suddenly, the black praying mat exploded with an incomparably terrifying aura. Monstrous demonic mist erupted from its surface, and countless malevolent flesh and blood surged. Each strand of flesh and blood turned into a huge black snake. It actually sent the broken sword and its head flying.


    Fortunately, Ye Hei, who had consumed a large amount of the black praying mat''s exploding strength at the most crucial moment, finally broke through the restraints of this place, appeared from within the Broken Sword Space, and saved Ye Tian in time as he flew out with Ye Tian.


    The black praying mat seemed to have gone berserk as well. Endless amounts of black fog erupted forth, and within the black fog was an aura of endless evil. The black light was monstrous, and as it spread out, it actually flew up by itself.


    Weng! *


    However, just as it was about to flee, a golden shield appeared within a radius of thirty meters around it. The shield possessed an unimaginable might, and after it appeared, it actually covered the black praying mat''s endless evil light. As the golden light boiled, it evolved all the evil energy within a radius of a few thousand meters, and even the battle spirit turned black once again into a golden color.


    The black praying mat was once again suppressed to the center of the golden shield.


    After which, everything disappeared, as if everything that had just happened was just an illusion. It was extremely strange.


    Swish!


    Under Ye Hei''s protection, Ye Tian landed in a place where there was flesh and blood on the Demon Prince, protecting his flesh and blood.


    The broken sword had also returned to normal at this moment, but it already contained an extremely terrifying power. Ye Hei''s strength had also reached an extremely terrifying level because of this. He was actually able to borrow the broken sword''s power to fly in the air.


    Just now, the broken sword in his body had not only absorbed a small amount of the black praying mat''s strength, but it had also absorbed a lot of it. The duration of the devouring process was not short either, and he had obtained enormous benefits.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian had also almost reached the level of a hundred times that of a perfect Sea of the Dantian.


    This time, Ye Tian and Ye Hei could be said to be the biggest winners.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The remaining flesh and blood of the Demon Prince also crazily surged at this moment, then transformed into an incomparably weak appearance, and stood beside Ye Tian.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Tian immediately dispelled the Tsar''s venom from Demon Prince''s body, allowing him to return to normal.


    The current Demon Prince was extremely weak, but luckily he had consumed too much energy and did not suffer much damage.


    "Dammit, I want you dead!" Devil Buddha''s Hand! " When the black-clothed youth saw that the person he had been chasing for so long was still alive and had just consumed too much energy, he became completely furious.


    This time, the Devil Buddha Claw he unleashed actually contained an astonishing power of karma within it, as if it wanted to kill both Ye Tian and the Demon Prince in one strike.

 C1039 Brilliant Sword Break!

    The black-clothed youth completely erupted. He had been hiding his strength too deeply all this time in order to deal with the white-clothed woman who had appeared not long after he had broken free from the seal. She was extremely terrifying, being able to fly into the sky and flee into the ground under the pressure of the Western Spirit Mountain.


    Because of this, he had been concealing his true strength in order to deal with the mysterious white-robed female.


    The white-robed woman was one of the major powers of the mortal world, a seemingly female Immortal.


    The female cultivator didn''t actually come from Mount West Spirit, but from the Vast Expanse Continent. It was just that, back on Mount West Spirit, she had encountered something that she couldn''t clone, and that something had happened outside of Mount West Spirit. It was a terrifying pressure that was difficult to imagine.


    Therefore, the youth had been concealing the terrifying power he had absorbed from the blunt sword, with no intention of exposing it.


    But just now, he had seen Ye Tian strangely able to enter the location of the black praying mat with his own strength, and had also swallowed quite a bit of the black praying mat''s power, causing the protective golden light to turn the black praying mat into a sinister gold color. That kind of result had truly shocked him, and had shocked him quite a bit.


    had only given the Demon Prince a secret technique and after comprehending a little, the Demon Prince was actually not afraid of his Karma attack.


    ''s methods made him feel a deep sense of powerlessness and fear. He did not know why the other party had become so powerful to this extent, but deep down in his heart, he felt waves of emotions that could not be killed.


    He knew that Ye Tian had to die, and the best time to kill him was now. If he was allowed to enter the black praying mat''s location and devour the black praying mat''s power again, the black praying mat would never be able to break free from the seal, it would never become his object.


    Thus, he felt that he really couldn''t endure it any longer.


    At the moment, he erupted with a bit of power that belonged to him, but that bit of power was already extremely terrifying. That kind of terrifying power was enough to create a life and death crisis for Ye Tian and the Demon Prince, and there was a possibility of killing them with one move.


    He was still using his strongest divine god hand, which carried incomparable might and astonishing karma. In the eyes of ordinary people, this was a big golden hand that was filled with the power of Buddha, but this was just an illusion. In the eyes of Ye Tian and Demon Prince who had opened his eyes, it was only an illusion.


    This was not the golden hand of Buddha at all, but a black, malevolent large hand filled with endless evil aura. The power of this hand was terrifying without end, and its power had reached an unbelievable level.


    "Don''t worry, with this little bit of power, you don''t have the qualifications to harm us." Facing such a terrifying might, Ye Tian actually spoke in a bland voice. His words were naturally to comfort the Demon Prince, so he did not have to worry.


    At the same time, Ye Tian sent a sound transmission to Ye Hei, telling him to attack.


    Ye Hei knew that his big brother would naturally not be able to block this attack, and was already prepared to make his move. Now that he had heard Ye Tian''s words, he immediately controlled the broken sword and turned into a pitch black vortex of devouring, headed towards the golden hand.


    Ye Hei''s attack was incomparably tyrannical, and did not contain any accumulated energy. He simply instigated the might of the broken sword, turning it into a terrifying devouring vortex, and directly wrapped the huge golden hand in it.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The giant golden hand seemed to be overflowing with power. Even a king would be instantly killed, and even a semi-sage expert would be heavily injured. However, the devouring vortex formed by the broken sword was just too tyrannical. It actually devoured it with a single gulp.


    The Devouring Vortex emitted a ''chi chi'' sound. The large demonic Buddha hand within it was completely swallowed into nothingness, before finally disappearing, as if it had never appeared before.


    And when Ye Hei returned after transforming into the broken sword, his power had increased yet again. It was truly shocking.


    "What a powerful broken sword, what an astonishing battle weapon. Not only will it self-attack, it also possesses such terrifying might. However, from today onwards, it is mine." A look of shock appeared in the eyes of the black-robed youth. He had never imagined that the broken sword, after devouring some of the power of the black praying mat, would actually become so powerful.


    He did not know how terrifying the devouring power of the broken sword was, so he was unable to guess just what level of power the broken sword had reached.


    The might of the broken sword did not affect Ye Tian and Demon Prince at all. Instead, it was easily swallowed by the broken sword''s might.


    "I never thought that Brother Ye''s broken sword would become so terrifying, Brother Ye Tian ¡­. "It''s simply unfathomable ¡­"


    No wonder Ye Tian was so calm. So the broken sword was actually this powerful, he did not need to fear the black-clothed youth''s attack at all.


    "Whatever tricks you have up your sleeves, just use them. I''ll just accept them one by one." Ye Tian sneered, and said while looking at the black clothed youth.


    Humph, do you really think that I can''t do anything to you, not to mention that the might of your broken sword has increased to such a level, even if it is strengthened a hundred times, it is still not a match for me. In that case, I will let all of you know my strength. The black-clothed youth was really angry, and time and time again, he was blocked by Ye Tian''s might.


    He had originally wanted to kill Ye Tian one after another, but had been blocked time and time again by Ye Tian using some strange method. Even when the person he wanted to kill behind him was only the Demon Prince, he was still unable to do so with Ye Tian''s help.


    All of these made the black-clothed youth extremely unhappy, and when he thought about how Ye Tian could actually borrow the black praying mat to raise his strength, he felt that he really needed to take a risk.


    He wanted to unleash all the power hidden within the broken sword, causing the deaths of Ye Tian and the Demon Prince, and allow the black praying mat that originally belonged to him to break free from the seal.


    As long as he could control the black praying mat once more, he could borrow its power. He might be able to fight against the woman in white that had never appeared before.


    Thinking up to here, he became completely ruthless and activated the broken sword for the first time.


    Weng! *


    A thick layer of black leather appeared on the surface of the black blunt sword, and a black longsword suddenly appeared from within the black leather.


    The sword had been sealed with leather, which was why it looked like a heavy, blunt sword.


    Actually, this was its true form.


    As the sword was unsealed, the black-clothed youth''s power suddenly soared, reaching a terrifying level that was difficult to fathom.


    This sword was completely black, not the pitch-black color, but the pitch-black color that could emit all light. Because of its extreme sharpness, it looked like an incomparably dazzling sun.


    Seeing the change in the sword, Ye Tian finally knew why the sword was not afraid of the Broken Sword''s devouring power. It turned out that the black substance used to seal it was not the Weapon Material s, and was thus isolated from the sword''s devouring power.


    But even so, with the astonishing power released by the black sword, Ye Tian knew that Ye Hei''s power was insufficient to control the broken sword. This time, they would be in danger.


    He did not expect that the black-clothed youth would hide his cards so deeply, just like how the black-clothed youth did not expect that he had so many cards in his hand.

 C1040 Seven Floor Pagoda Destroyed

    Endless evil aura erupted from within the blunt sword in the black clothed young man''s hand. That kind of aura was incomparably terrifying and it had already caused the entire black lake, which was over 9000 feet long, to tremble repeatedly just as it appeared. Even the invisible golden shield that was imprisoning the black praying mat appeared as though it had met a great threat.


    At the same time, the three protector generals within ten feet of the black praying mat emitted a bright golden light and appeared on it like tigers eyeing their prey. It was as though they had sensed an enormous crisis, which was why they were triggered.


    Other than that, the biggest change was with the broken sword. At the moment, the broken sword''s spirit, Ye Hei, did not even say a word, and immediately wanted to absorb Ye Tian and Demon Prince into his Broken Sword Space, but after he tried, his face changed greatly. He realized that the space around him had been sealed, and even with his recovery, he could not absorb the two of them.


    All of this was so terrifying, so terrifying that it was hard to imagine.


    "Big brother, you guys are behind me. This time, it''s going to be very dangerous." Ye Hei immediately pushed the power of the broken sword to the maximum extent that he could now use it. He looked extremely solemn. He even became extremely serious when he said the word ''dangerous''.


    When these three words came out, Ye Tian and Demon Prince were shocked in their hearts. They knew that this time, Ye Hei was not completely confident.


    No, in that tone, it was obvious that he had no confidence at all.


    As a result, Demon Prince and Ye Tian felt their hearts cool down a little when they heard Ye Hei''s words.


    He knew that it was impossible for Ye Hei to stop him from entering the Broken Sword Space, and the most likely possibility was that Ye Hei was also helpless to prevent Ye Tian from entering the Broken Sword Space.


    This was a big problem, a fatal big problem.


    "There''s no need to struggle. Once this sword appears, it will definitely kill!" The black clad youth retracted his terrifying might, as if he had become a completely different person. He regained his indifference and only raised the pitch-black sword in his hand, yet it seemed like a sword that was reflecting the light already. He merely casually pointed in the direction of Ye Tian and Demon Prince.


    In an instant, wherever it went, the void did not collapse, nor did it distort, but directly turned into nothingness, as if there was no void there, as if the void was not even qualified to exist. In front of this sword, the void did not have the qualifications to exist, as if it was completely penetrated, becoming nothing but nothingness, the only thing that could exist was this sword.


    Seeing the terrifying state of this sword, Ye Hei''s heart trembled. He knew that this sword attack was too terrifying. Even if he controlled the broken sword and pushed the broken sword to its limit, he still wouldn''t be able to block it.


    Although the broken sword could instinctively absorb some of the Precious Battle Soldiers''s might, that degree of devouring was closely related to his cultivation level, and was extremely limited. The attack this time was clearly extremely terrifying, and even with the help of a part of the broken sword''s power, Ye Hei was still unable to block it.


    Since he could not stop them, naturally, Ye Tian and the Demon Prince could not survive as well.


    At this moment, the pitch-black sword that the black-clothed youth was wielding became incomparably large. Its power had reached its limit, and as it hacked down towards them, its power also enveloped the black praying mat behind them, sealing their shields of golden light.


    It was clear that he was going to have trouble coming into contact with everything in one move.


    In fact, the black-clothed youth had been concealing all of his strength. After this strike, he was no longer able to unleash such a terrifying technique. Therefore, he wanted to use this attack to come in contact with everything.


    "Freeze!"


    Just as the gigantic pitch-black sword descended with unparalleled might, just a few meters away from the broken sword that Ye Hei controlled, a delicate shout exploded in the air. Immediately after, countless amounts of power of the void exploded out, shooting towards that terrifyingly powerful pitch-black sword.


    That was the power from the countless amounts of air that had gathered towards the black longsword, trapping it within. It caused the pitch-black longsword to be unable to move even an inch, even though it was monstrous.


    Boom! *


    However, the shackling force was completely shattered by the terrifying power of the pitch-black sword in an instant. It immediately slashed down towards the broken sword once again.


    The endless black light that erupted from the broken sword dimmed at a maddening speed, and at the same time, the black broken sword flew back with Ye Tian and the Demon Prince, sent flying far away into the black lake by the terrifying force.


    They were extremely lucky this time around. With the assistance of the mysterious woman, the might of the pitch-black broken sword was no longer that terrifying, allowing them to escape with their lives.


    Actually, just the word ''fixed'' was not enough to weaken the power of the pitch-black longsword. At that moment, a white-clothed female fairy appeared there, and a small silver pagoda appeared in her hand. It was the silver-coloured pagoda that blocked the horrifying might of the pitch-black longsword.


    Otherwise, in that strike just now, Ye Tian, Demon Prince, and even Ye Hei would have been killed in an instant.


    That frightening dark-black longsword was truly too terrifying. Even with its remaining might, it was able to kill all of them.


    However, the outcome of all this changed after the appearance of the white-clothed woman.


    Crack!


    Suddenly, a heart-shaking sound rang out from the small silver pagoda that the woman in white had brought out. The seven layered silver pagoda had actually exploded from the terrifying power of the pitch-black sword.


    Moreover, the pitch-black sword beam still did not weaken much. It forcefully cut quite a bit of the woman in white''s body, and only when one of her arms was cut off did its power dissipate.


    The eruption of the terrifying black evil breath caused the entire space of 90,000 meters to tremble incessantly, and it took a long time for it to calm down.


    The power of this sword strike was so terrifying that even the white-clothed woman, who could only fly in this place, could not withstand it. Now that the seventh level of the Destiny Battle Weapon, the pagoda, had been destroyed, and her body had suffered an extremely terrifying backlash.


    Swish!


    The eroded black arm was taken away by the black gas. It was swallowed by him into his stomach and became nutrients for his recovery.


    The white-clothed female was clearly at an absolute disadvantage in the battle between the black-clothed young man and the white-clothed female. However, in the end, she was lucky enough to survive, and only received unimaginable injuries.


    The black-robed young man wasn''t doing any better. At this moment, he had already used up all of his hidden strength. Fortunately, he had still managed to cut off one of the white-robed young woman''s arms, devouring it.


    Otherwise, his strength would only be what it was before.


    "You finally... You still managed to escape. However, you''ve already suffered some unimaginable injuries, and even your life soldier has been destroyed. That''s why, you''re dead for sure! I want to show you how miserable it is to force yourself out! " Although the aura of the black robed youth had plummeted by countless levels, he was still much more powerful than the aura he was originally showing.


    As such, he had the confidence to speak out.

 C1041 Damn, shes crazy!

    Damn it, she''s crazy!


    Pfft!


    The fresh blood in his mouth was repeatedly spat out as if it was not worth money. There was a mixture of flesh and blood within the fresh blood. Each time fresh blood was spat out, the lady in white''s face turned paler and her aura became weaker.


    When she spat out five mouthful of blood, her face was as pale as paper, and her cultivation had dropped to an extremely low level. Compared to her previous frightening might, the gap was truly enormous, so enormous that it was outrageous. Even her current strength paled in comparison to the black-clothed young man who had swallowed one of her arms.


    Of course, that difference wasn''t too great. At the very least, he still had the qualifications to contend against them.


    "Damned evil! I never would have thought that you were hiding such a terrifying power. Today, I know that I will die so I will use my last bit of power to seal you forever." The woman in white spoke with a voice that was a bit hollow. It was a voice that contained a supreme killing intent.


    She knew that with her current strength, it was impossible for her to kill the black-clothed, evil looking youth. The vitality of the evil race was too strong, to the point that it was difficult to kill them.


    "Just give it a try, I''ll give you some time to make your move. Oh right, let me remind you, this place is filled with evil energy, and the longer you drag it out, the better it will be for me. You can decide on your own. " The black-clothed youth continued to smile. He had been waiting for the white-clothed woman to arrive, he hadn''t thought that this move would be so effective.


    The might of his earlier sword strike had actually drawn out the white-clothed female and heavily injured her. It had caused her cultivation to drop to a very low level, causing even her Intrinsic Battle Weapon to completely collapse.


    "You must be the reincarnation of the Sword God, the Zhi Zun? Actually, I have seen all of your original battles. Now that I am going to use my last bits of power to seal this evil, I hope you can agree to one of my requests, can you? " The white clothed female didn''t pay any attention to the black clothed youth, and instead smiled at Ye Tian as she spoke.


    Her smile was somewhat sorrowful, like a blossoming flower in its final moments. That kind of feeling caused one''s heart to tremble as they looked at the unknown. It was a shocking feeling, just like the beautiful sunset.


    "That''s right, I am Ye Tian. If you have anything to say, please speak." Ye Tian did not say anything more. He could see the woman in white''s determination, but it was obvious that her wish had not been fulfilled, which was why she wanted his help.


    "Zhi Zun, Ye Tian, please accept my respect!" The white-clothed female actually gave Ye Tian a great bow in return, and then said: "I hope that Zhi Zun can recover her cultivation one day, drive the evil race out of the Vast Expanse Continent, and suppress them ¡­ It''s not a long-term solution! "


    The white clothed female''s request was actually this matter. It caused Ye Tian''s heart to immediately become heavy, and he thought of far too many things at that moment.


    He thought about why this woman hated the evil race so much. Was it because the evil race had caused her some kind of a great hatred?


    "Zhi Zun Ye Tian has guessed right, our clan was indeed affected by majority of the evil race, they ¡­ He died in such a miserable way ¡­ I don''t want the rest of us to suffer the same kind of torture, the kind that is born of the same root and turns into something that eats the same kind of people! So, please! "


    The white woman cupped her fists and bowed deeply towards Ye Tian once again.


    He still remembered that after the evil side of his tribe had been eroded, they had brazenly exploded out with auras that engulfed their own race''s cultivators. She had no choice but to kill them all.


    As the ancestor of the sect, she had just come out of the seal and was looking for a way to break through the seal not long ago. She wanted to break through to a higher level when the Heavenly Dao was weakened, but she met countless disciples who had been viciously eroded.


    That kind of pain could only be felt by killing the disciple who had been invaded by evil.


    Afterwards, when she heard about Ye Tian, she did not expect to actually see Ye Tian''s real body.


    As a result, when she was seriously injured and dying by the black robed man, she finally wanted to ask Ye Tian to kill off Xie Zui and chase him out of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    This was her only wish before her death. This wish, was naturally entrusted to Ye Tian, the person with the greatest potential for growth.


    Ye Tian was an existence that was rumored to be indestructible even by the forbidden heavenly tribulation of heaven. Who in the world could compare to the might of the forbidden heavenly tribulation of the heavens?


    Even a Martial Saint wouldn''t be able to match up to him.


    This was because even Martial Saints were unable to surpass the Heavenly Dao.


    However, Ye Tian was someone who could not be killed even if he went against the heavens and went all-out against the heavens. Just by thinking about it, one could tell that his future was limitless.


    "Don''t worry. In this life, I''ll definitely kill off all evil spirits. If possible, I''ll chase them down to the origin of this tribe and destroy them. I''ll make sure that evil, the ultimate evil race in this world, disappears from this world." Ye Tian didn''t take the oath. After all, he had to experience a lot of forbidden heavenly tribulation every time he crossed a large realm.


    Only he knew how terrifying the forbidden heavenly tribulation was. Even if he looked like an incomparably terrifying life-saving technique and couldn''t be killed repeatedly, facing the forbidden heavenly tribulation, all of this wasn''t enough. He would be instantly killed.


    As a result, he didn''t dare confirm whether or not he could actually pass through forbidden heavenly tribulation in this life.


    However, as long as he could grow, even without the white-clothed woman''s words, he would still slay Zhuo Lu.


    He had always sought to surpass the Sovereign Realm. Actually, one of the most important reasons was because he wanted to kill off the entire Evil Turtle clan.


    Even though he had the cultivation of a Martial Saint in his two previous lives, he was still able to suppress the evil of a Martial Saint. It was impossible for him to kill them all even if he wanted to.


    Evil life force, its life saving abilities were simply too terrifying.


    "With Ye Tian''s words, I am satisfied!" The white-clothed woman smiled. Along with her smile, her body actually turned into specks of white light. When her entire body turned into specks of white light.


    All the white lights turned into a seven-level pagoda, and when it turned into a seven-level pagoda, it became huge and boundless as it pressed down towards the black-clothed youth.


    The black-clothed youth had always been indifferent, as if he did not care about anything. However, when he saw the seven-level pagoda made of white light, his expression changed the first.


    "Dammit. She''s gone mad. She''s actually offering her life to the Tower of the Buddha. I might not be able to break this kind of might."


    At this moment, the black-clothed youth''s expression had truly changed. A great fear arose in his heart. He knew that this matter was not as simple as he had imagined. It was as if he had underestimated the decisiveness and ruthlessness of the white-clothed woman.


    The white-robed woman didn''t hesitate to commit suicide. She offered her sacrifice to temporarily seal him away.

 C1042 overturning heaven and earth

    With the power of the white-clothed woman''s life sacrifice, even though it was abnormally powerful, it still did not have the qualifications to kill this black-clothed youth. Even though the black-clothed youth was already weaker than a king, he was still incomparably powerful.


    A skinny camel was bigger than a horse. No matter how weak he was, it was impossible for him to be killed by ordinary people. Even if the white-clothed woman, the person who could fly unrestricted in the Western Spirit Mountain, sacrificed her strength, he could only seal her.


    "Hand of Demonic Buddha!"


    The black-clothed youth naturally didn''t want to be sealed again. He had been sealed for who knows how many years, and now, after countless years of hard work, he had finally broken free from the seal. How could he allow the white-clothed woman to easily seal him?


    Therefore, without thinking too much, she directly unleashed the strongest technique she could currently use, ''Devil Buddha''s Hand'', from the bottom up, towards the seven-level pagoda which was not very bright and white light.


    Swish!


    The golden hands of the Demonic Buddha actually passed through the black pagoda and did not attack it at all. The pagoda did not seem to exist and could not attack it at all.


    "Seal!"


    A cold shout came from the seven-level white pagoda. Even though the black robed youth had unleashed an endless amount of black evil energy, it was still useless. The white tower of light descended from the sky and suppressed him within it.


    No matter how much he struggled, it was useless. As the light tower descended, the endless demonic aura on his body was completely sealed. Then, the white light tower brought him and suppressed him into the black lake.


    As the black-clothed youth was suppressed, everything slowly recovered. It was as if nothing had happened at all.


    The black lake''s surface gradually calmed down, and only Ye Tian and Demon Prince remained. Ye Hei also suffered a heavy injury and was unable to appear in the outside world, hence he once again sneaked into the Broken Sword Space.


    Ye Tian and Demon Prince were silent for a long time before they recovered from the shocking scene from before.


    "Brother Ye, this time, we should have nothing more to worry about." Not long ago, he had experienced a life and death crisis, and even though that crisis had disappeared, his heart was still unable to calm down.


    Sometimes, there was only a thin line separating life and death.


    "That''s right, this time, when I devour the black praying mat again, I might have a chance to go out." Ye Tian''s heart was also extremely complicated. If not for the white clothed female''s timely appearance, he might have died. In the end, his strength was still too weak.


    He felt a sense of urgency and felt that it was about time to increase his strength.


    From today''s incident, Ye Tian obtained a lot of information.


    If not for this reason, why would they dare to speak to the white-robed woman like that? Instead, all of them exploded with evil energy within their own race, devouring everyone else, forcing her to take action.


    This might seem like a small matter, but it was a huge one.


    Ye Tian knew that this kind of demonic invasion could not only have happened to the white-clothed female''s forces, it was very likely that it had happened in many places, it was just that after they had entered the West Lingshan Desert, they did not know much about the affairs of the outside world, so there should be a lot of similar encounters with the white-clothed female, but the news had not spread yet.


    Currently, more than half a month had passed in the West Lingshan Desert and he had no idea how many unpredictable things had happened in the outside world.


    Unknowingly, the uneasiness in Ye Tian''s heart was already born from the depths of his heart. He knew, the evil race might not be able to hide anymore.


    When he thought about the terrifying evil spirit that had appeared in the center of the Western Spirit Mountain, Ye Tian''s guess about the reason was confirmed.


    How much time had passed? It was unknown how long the evil race did not dare to brazenly appear in this world.


    But now, all sorts of signs suggest that they may have done something big.


    In other words, the Vast Expanse Continent had changed. It was filled with the evil that had been lurking around for a long time.


    They were frantically fighting the living beings of the Vast Expanse Continent!


    The more Ye Tian thought about it, the more troubled he felt. Things might not be as bad as he thought, but it might not be as smooth as he thought.


    "Mn, I''ll protect brother Ye Tian!" The Demon Prince said.


    Ye Tian did not say much. After nodding his head, he suppressed the complicated feelings in his heart and started to nurture the < Three Elements of Body Dividing Technique >.


    No matter what, they had to find a way out of this space that was filled with evil energy.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Finally, Ye Tian''s¡¶ Three-Inherent Skill¡· was nurtured once again.


    This time, he was familiar with the route of the light carriage. After using three more clones as the price, he once again inserted the broken sword into the black praying mat.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Instantly, the black praying mat felt a terrifying devouring force emanating from the broken sword. It began to struggle madly, obviously unable to bear the pressure.


    At this moment, it was extremely sullen. It was unable to resist the devouring power of the broken sword. No matter how it struggled, it was firmly imprisoned by the golden shield.


    As long as its movements were slightly larger, the golden seal would erupt with a bright golden light and extinguish the endless black evil aura it emitted, leaving it helpless.


    The broken sword frantically devoured its power, causing it to go completely crazy. It knew that if this carried on, it might really disappear from this world. As a result, it was willing to sacrifice itself to escape the seal.


    Boom! *


    All of a sudden, an explosive sound that shook the entire area rang out, half of the black praying mat suddenly exploded, and a terrifying and boundless black evil aura spread out, bringing with it an incomparably evil aura. In just a few moments, the broken sword was sent flying, and the golden seal around it turned completely black, before suddenly exploding.


    Puff puff puff!


    At the same time, the three golden-armored warlords also exploded at the same time as they turned black.


    This black lake was truly overturning the heavens. It was as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    At that moment, if not for the fact that he had devoured a large amount of black praying mat''s energy, Ye Hei''s strength would have soared and he would have immediately controlled the broken sword to protect Ye Tian and Demon Prince from the incoming attacks.


    In the invisible sky, there was a black praying mat that was left in the sky that was incomparably large. It easily blasted the World Wall in the world away and sent it flying out of the hole made by the World Wall.

 C1043 Instant Swallowing of Evil great monk

    The black praying mat exploded with half of its power, creating an incomparably terrifying aura. A destructive aura surged and surged in this area of 90,000 feet, before finally directly exploding, blowing up the entire space of 90,000 feet. The destructive energy immediately rushed towards the endless black lake.


    At this moment, the black praying mat had already entered the endless black lake and was frantically absorbing the demonic energy present here.


    This demonic energy was originally emitted by it, so it was naturally extremely easy to absorb it.


    Its strength was replenished by an endless amount of evil energy, and it crazily increased its strength.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a black broken sword flew out with a faint black light. With an unimaginable speed, it flew towards the cattail hassock that was half of its existence, as if it was made up of countless malevolent flesh and blood.


    Seeing this broken sword that didn''t seem to have much power, the black praying mat acted like a mouse seeing a big cat. It didn''t dare to stop for even a second, immediately splitting open the void and disappearing into chaotic space.


    Swish!


    The broken sword didn''t stop, flying straight towards the black lake. In the sky above the black lake, there was a black cave, and around the cave were countless squirming black tendrils, looking extremely ferocious.


    However, these tentacles did not cause any damage.


    This was the black cave that Ye Tian and the others had fallen into at that time.


    At this moment, the broken sword was flying upwards, completely ignoring the flying restriction that existed here.


    Swish!


    The speed of the broken sword was too fast, it took Ye Tian and the rest half an hour to reach the bottom of the cave, but it had only taken a few flashes to reach the top of the Western Spirit Mountain.


    A wave of aura that belonged to the Vast Expanse Continent gushed over, and Ye Tian and Demon Prince appeared in the air above the Western Spirit Mountain. The Western Spirit Mountain looked no different from any other mountain. It looked simple and unadorned, and the mighty pressure it once exuded was still there.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    However, at this moment, a huge hole had appeared in the belly of the mountain. This hole had appeared in the deepest part of the mountain, extending all the way to the surface.


    At the same time, a black praying mat, which was only half filled with a sinister light, broke through the seal on the Western Spirit Mountain and appeared within the domain of the illusory Western Spirit Mountain. It appeared in the eyes of the five great monk s who had been paying attention to the situation on the mountain the entire time.


    At this moment, of the seven great monk s, only five remained. The rest were either killed or had already fled, and one of them could not do much. Because of his lifespan, he had completed his task of dissolving the Dao in this world.


    Amongst the remaining five great monk s, one of them was actually the Soaring Sky protector, the other one was an evil major power, and the remaining three were all great monk of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Both sides were still in a confrontation. It was obvious that neither party was willing to take the initiative to attack. Therefore, they were extremely afraid of the other party.


    Everyone turned pale with fright when they saw the black praying mat fly out.


    The sinister major power''s eyes had already begun to grow dim, but as soon as the black prayer mat appeared, an endless amount of light suddenly flashed through his eyes.


    That was an extremely powerful combat weapon of their evil race. As long as he got it, he would definitely be much, much stronger.


    Swish!


    The black praying mat had a spirit, and immediately appeared beside the Evil great monk, in his hands.


    The evil major power''s face was instantly overjoyed. Without saying a word, he began pouring energy into the black prayer mat, attempting to make it recognize him as its master.


    As for the other three great monk s, each and every one of their expressions changed greatly. They had also noticed that the black praying mat was no small matter.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Before the power of the four great monk s could attack him, an incomparably mournful scream came out from the mouth of the evil major power.


    This caused goosebumps to appear all over the bodies of the two people. They could not help but let out a cold voice.


    Just as everyone''s attacks were about to land on the body of the Evil Turtle great monk, the body of the Evil Turtle great monk was suddenly engulfed completely, to the point that not even dregs could be left.


    As for the black praying mat, it transformed into a black mist and vanished into thin air.


    All of this happened in the time it takes for a spark to fly off a piece of flint. It happened too fast, and a great monk died just like that.


    That was a great monk of the evil race. It was extremely difficult to kill and had an extremely strong life force. However, at this moment, it was devoured by the black praying mat that was half gone.


    Pah pah pah pah pah!


    The attacks of the four great monk s all missed, hitting the ground that was formed entirely by the black volcanic mountain, destroying countless black mountains.


    At this moment, the four great monk s felt chills throughout their entire bodies, as though the black praying mat that had mysteriously disappeared would appear at any moment and engulf them at any moment. That kind of feeling made it difficult for them to calm down, and fear filled their hearts.


    Swoosh!


    At the same time, Ye Tian and the Demon Prince arrived together, descending from the Western Spirit Mountain and appearing in front of the four great monk s.


    Rising Heaven did not appear. No one knew whether he was dead or alive, but just now, when they passed that boundless black lake, Ye Tian had Ye Hei investigate, and actually could not find any trace of him.


    It had to be known that the skies above the boundless black lake were also suppressed by the ability to fly, so it was impossible for him to fly away.


    But the strangest thing was that even Ye Hei''s terrifying senses were unable to detect his existence. This scene was extremely strange, it was simply unbelievable.


    When they saw Ye Tian and the Demon Prince arrive, one of the four great monk s suddenly flew out with the black wooden box in his hands. With a swoosh, it landed in Ye Tian''s hair and hung it up, causing everyone present to be stunned, and all of them had gazes that contained endless killing intent.


    And the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand, everyone''s eyes were filled with extreme greed, they wished they could immediately kill Ye Tian and seize the broken sword.


    Demon Prince and the demon clan great monk looked at each other, naturally seeing the greedy look in the great monk''s eyes. They immediately sent a sound transmission warning him not to take any notice of Ye Tian.


    As for the remaining three great monk s, they continued to stare at Ye Tian with shining eyes.


    Now that Ye Tian had the broken sword in his hand and the strange treasure called the rotten wood box was flying towards him, it naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What is it? Do you want my soldiers? " Ye Tian looked coldly at the three great monk s. His voice was ice-cold, and cold.

 C1044 I am Ye Tian.

    Even if Ye Tian was a fool, he knew that these great monk had their eyes on the broken sword and rotten wood in his hands, furthermore, he was not a fool.


    During this period of time, these great monk s fought to the death for the rotten wood box. Even at the very end, this rotten wood box was only temporarily stabilized in the Purple Saints''s hands, because this person''s cultivation was not only at the Saint level, but he was also a powerful Saint.


    He never revealed the fact that he had a super powerful killing tool until he killed the last person who obtained the wooden box. Only then did he unleash his terrifying power, making it so that no one dared to rashly attack him again.


    But the moment Ye Tian appeared, the rotten wood box flew out of his hand as if it had seen its master. The rotten wood box was extremely bizarre, even with his cultivation, and the suppression of the Great Killing Weapon in his hand, it was unable to seal him.


    The rotting wooden box flew out of his hand.


    "You are that Ye Tian?" A shocking killing intent filled Purple Saints''s eyes, he felt that all of this fighting and killing was because of Ye Tian, all of this was caused by him.


    However, the two items that Ye Tian had obtained were not simple, they were both extremely tempting to them.


    Thus, when he spoke, killing intent boiled in his heart.


    He did not care whether Ye Tian was supreme reincarnation or not, he only knew that the current Ye Tian was only an ant in his eyes.


    The reason he wanted to ask, to confirm Ye Tian''s identity, was mainly because he wanted to feel more comfortable killing him.


    Now that his cultivation had reached such a level and his lifespan was almost up, to be able to kill a supreme reincarnation at such a time and obtain such a great opportunity from him, it was truly an interesting thing.


    As a result, Purple Saints felt that all of this was beautiful, even if he died, it would be worth it. If he obtained a great opportunity from Ye Tian, he might really not die, and could even use this to reach an even higher level.


    The rest of the great monk s had the same thoughts as the Purple Saints. They all wanted to know Ye Tian''s identity.


    If it was true, then in their eyes, Ye Tian was just a steamed bun, they might even be able to find a great opportunity on him.


    Facing everyone''s gazes, especially those of the three great monk s who were eyeing him covetously, a smile appeared in his eyes. However, a sneer rose in his heart.


    "That''s right, I am Ye Tian, and I am also the supreme reincarnation myself. Didn''t you guys want my two treasures? So what if I give it to you? " Ye Tian sneered, and without bargaining with the others, he directly threw the broken sword and rotten wood out.


    When pasted together with the broken sword, it turned into a small black square, as if it had become an inlaid object of the black broken sword. It looked extremely exquisite, as if the broken sword was something to look at.


    Swoosh!


    The combination of the rotting wood box and broken sword flew straight towards the Purple Saints. Purple Saints was startled at first, but soon after, he felt the greedy gazes of the other two great monk.


    It was obvious that he did not want the broken sword and rotten wood to fall into the other party''s hands.


    They had completely ignored Ye Tian, and felt that Ye Tian''s insignificant Perfection of stepping into the Dao was nothing to threaten him at all, even if it was difficult to kill him, he wouldn''t be able to do anything, thus, they had all instinctively forgotten about him.


    The three great monk s started to fight, but the from the demon race did not make a move. Through the sound transmission from the Demon Prince, he understood how powerful Ye Tian was, and his heart was filled with fear, not daring to make a move as he pleased.


    Just now, Demon Prince sent him a sound transmission and told him, ''The power that Ye Tian possesses is hard to imagine, so it cannot be easily provoked.'' With these short words, it let this great monk of the Goblin Tribe know how terrifying Ye Tian was.


    "Greetings, Young Master Ye Tian."


    When the great demon saw Ye Tian looking at him, he actually humbly bowed towards Ye Tian with eyes that were filled with sincere respect.


    With regards to the terrifying might of Ye Tian''s previous two lives, this great demon had lived for several hundred years, so he was naturally aware of it. Currently, he was not called Zhi Zun Ye Tian, but the main reason why he was called Young Master was because Ye Tian''s strength and identity had changed.


    After all, the current Ye Tian was no longer a Zhi Zun, he was just a Qing Nianzhizun who did not even have a supreme memory.


    "Fellow Daoist, there''s no need to be courteous. Although I''ve lived for several lifetimes, I''m only an ordinary junior right now." Ye Tian saw that the other party was extremely polite, he did not want to put on any show, so he said this.


    "Young Master is truly humble, truly admirable." The Diremonster laughed.


    "Alright, this time, Brother Ye saved my life many times. I hope that if Brother Ye is in any trouble, I hope that protector can help." Demon Prince spoke with a solemn expression.


    The solemness in his eyes made this great demon of the protector feel a chill in his heart. He knew that what the Demon Prince said might be true, or else his expression would not be so solemn. This was the first time he had seen the extremely indifferent and solemn Demon Prince before, as if he did not care about anything.


    "Even though I am a protector of a prince, and cannot interfere with the affairs of others, since Sir Ye Tian has saved the prince''s life, then this old man will naturally not stand idly by the side and watch at a crucial moment." protector remained silent for a while before making his promise.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll thank you, fellow daoist." Ye Tian''s expression was also good, now that he had the help of this person with the unfathomable cultivation and the protection of the Supreme Battle Soldier, his confidence could be considered to have increased by a bit.


    The three of them looked at each other and stayed out of the matter. They were not prepared to participate in the battle of the three great monk s.


    At that moment, the battle between the three great monk s had reached its climax. Their berserk mode of attack should not have been directed by the two great monk s with weaker cultivations, but instead, they seemed to be working together to kill him.


    It was a pity that Purple Saints''s strength was too terrifying, he was actually suppressing two people to fight.


    In the end, he even grabbed the combination of the broken sword and rotten wood box. Just as he grabbed the broken sword and rotten wood box, a change happened.


    Originally, when they had entered the Illusionary Western Spirit Mountain, the rotting wood box and broken sword had never merged again. No one knew how terrifying the combination of the broken sword and the rotting wood box was.


    "Ah... Get lost! "


    He felt a terrifying devouring force coming from the broken sword in his hand, but strangely, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to shake off the broken sword. Even when he took out his own Great Killing Weapon, the weapon actually flew away on its own, out of his control.


    In a moment of desperation, he used his hand as a sword and cut off the arm holding the broken sword.


    However, something strange happened. The combination of the rotting wood box and the broken sword once again appeared in his hands the moment his arm was reborn.


    "Dammit! Scram! This time, I will stop the rebirth of my broken arm. I want to see what you can do to me!"


    Thinking about it, Purple Saints once again used his hand as a sword, and cut off the arm that was holding the broken sword and rotten wood.

 C1045 devouring Purple Saints

    Pfft!


    He let his arm fall, but this time, he did not want to regrow it. The memory of what happened was new, and fear was building up in his heart.


    "Let''s attack together. Now is the time."


    "Die!"


    The other two great monk s felt the situation of the Purple Saints and were pleasantly surprised.


    They had seen the Purple Saints''s combat weapon fly away on its own after being intimidated by the broken sword''s terrifying might, and then his cultivation had plummeted. In just a few moments, he had fallen by several levels, and they knew that all of this was due to the broken sword and wooden box.


    At this moment, they naturally wanted to grab this great opportunity and take the chance to kill Purple Saints.


    The two of them did not think much and immediately activated their Battle Soldiers to their limits. Then, they directly took out their Battle Soldiers and left with Purple Saints.


    At this moment, Purple Saints''s spirit was still unable to recover from the shock brought by the strange scene of the broken sword and rotten wood, he was suddenly moved by the sudden arrival of a life and death crisis, and immediately used his last bit of strength to defend against the attacks of the two great monk s.


    However, the current Purple Saints was too weak, even if he used all his strength to resist, he was still struck and exploded by the combined attack of the two great monk s, turning into countless pieces of flesh that scattered in all directions. The clear and crystal clear holy blood all dimmed under the terrifying power, and only a small portion of his flesh and blood remained, along with his divine essence.


    "Hua!"


    After the Purple Saints was destroyed, he used the remnants of his flesh and blood to resurrect at the side. However, his aura had reached its peak and his face was extremely pale, as if he had suffered from a serious illness that had not yet recovered.


    At the moment, he was in a very poor state. However, it was at this point that the broken sword and rotting wooden box mysteriously vanished from the location of his severed arm, and reappeared in his hand.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    With a miserable scream, the broken sword''s spirit Ye Hei suddenly activated the power of the broken sword. He twisted the broken sword into countless pieces of flesh and blood, then directly turned it into a devouring vortex, and swallowed all of the countless pieces of Purple Saints''s flesh and blood.


    Purple Saints is dead!


    A Saint that was extremely difficult to kill was killed in such a short period of time. His life and death was gone, and not even his corpse could be left behind.


    "Hurry up!"


    "This sword is too terrifying! Run!"


    The two great monk s witnessed the terror of the broken sword and did not dare to think any further. They immediately activated their fastest power, and even burned the power of their blood essence, allowing their speed to reach its peak. Then, they escaped into the space outside the West Lingshan Desert, as if their lives depended on it.


    Ye Tian laughed coldly and retracted the broken sword.


    Crash! *


    Instantly, an incomparably vast energy of heaven and earth frantically surged forth from within the broken sword, and crazily gushed into Ye Tian''s body like a river bursting through a dike. He used all his strength to direct it, allowing this terrifying energy to completely gush into the Sea of the Dantian.


    Purple Saints was not an ordinary saint. Even when he only had a little left over flesh and blood, he had already reached his weakest point, but he still possessed a terrifying amount of energy. The energy that he received from being devoured by the broken sword was naturally incomparably vast.


    Hualala, hualala ¡­


    It was really hard for Ye Tian to fill her last Sea of the Dantian which was one hundred times stronger than normal. Only after knowing that all the Purple Saints s had poured all their energy into it, did the Sea of the Dantian in Ye Tian''s body fill up one hundred times more.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian was so enormous, it was comparable to that of a Saint''s, to a level that would cause others to be amazed upon hearing about it.


    After her Sea of the Dantian had increased by a hundred times, every time it increased, it would increase by double the amount of energy it used. With each level stacked on top of another, by the time it reached the hundredth level, it had already caused Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian to reach an incomparably terrifying level.


    This Sea of the Dantian was comparable in size to a Saint''s, it was extremely terrifying.


    it was impossible to have another Sea of the Dantian that was so heaven-defying in the world.


    No, it should be impossible for there to be a second Dao entry level in this world which would allow one to reach such a terrifyingly vast level of Sea of the Dantian.


    Ye Tian was the only one.


    One had to know that the maximum allowed Sea of the Dantian in this world was ninety times that of normal people, and that was something that only the strongest physique could possess, yet Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian was a hundred times more. Although it was a hundred times, it was still an unknown how much larger it was than ninety times that.


    Ninety times the Sea of the Dantian meant that her Sea of the Dantian was twice that of ninety times.


    Ninety-two times the Sea of the Dantian meant that her Sea of the Dantian was four times that of ninety times.


    Ninety-three times the Sea of the Dantian meant eight times the Sea of the Dantian.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When stacked like this, and reached a hundred times the original number, it would already be a terrifying level of ninety times the Sea of the Dantian.


    It was a level of terror that was difficult to imagine.


    The only reason why there could only be one person in this world who had a Sea of the Dantian that was ninety times stronger than normal was because of the existence of the Heavenly Dao.


    A ray that exceeded ninety times looked good, but in reality, it had to be envious by the Heavenly Dao. When raising one''s cultivation by a large realm, one had to experience forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    And in this world, up until now, only Ye Tian was able to survive under the influence of the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    As a result, since ancient times, only he could reach a level of Sea of the Dantian that was ninety times higher.


    Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian had already reached one hundred times the size of normal, it was truly something that no one had ever done before.


    Just the four words "forbidden heavenly tribulation" made all the cultivators in the world sad. Before they had surpassed the Sovereign Realm, there was simply no one like Ye Tian who could go against the heavens and not die under the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    "A hundred times Sea of the Dantian, hahaha, I have finally reached this level, this is great, what''s left is to find a way to cross the forbidden heavenly tribulation, if not, I can only take the risk and find the Immortal Deity Medicine, in this world, I''m afraid that only the Immortal Deity Medicine and the reincarnation technique can help me survive this ordeal ¡­"


    At the same time, Ye Tian was overjoyed, thinking about how difficult the next step would be.


    Now that he had reached the true Perfection of stepping into the Dao, and the strength of his physical body had also risen to an inconceivable level, it was hard for even the current him to know the level of strength of his physical body.


    He remembered that when his Sea of the Dantian had increased to ninety-four times that of the King''s Fifth Heavenly Layer, her Sea of the Dantian had already reached one hundred times that of the Great Perfection. No one knew what level his fleshly body had already been nourished to.


    However, he knew that at the very least, his body would not be weaker than a Ninth Heavenly Layer King Stage cultivator. In fact, it might even be comparable to a semi-sage body.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Ye Tian let out a long breath, waking up from his meditative state. At the moment, Ye Hei did not appear, but he had still controlled the broken sword to protect him, to protect him.

 C1046 Mount Xi Ling Becoming a Devil Mountain

    It was only because of Protector Ye Hei of the Broken Sword that Ye Tian dared to brazenly cultivate and absorb energy, allowing his Sea of the Dantian to reach the Great Perfection Stage. Otherwise, with the Demon Prince and his protector present, Ye Tian would not be able to cultivate peacefully.


    After all, after Ye Tian was betrayed by his master Ye Wutian, he had already learned a very profound truth; one cannot have the heart to harm others, but one must still have the heart to guard against others.


    Even though he had saved Demon Prince many times, and the Demon Prince seemed to be extremely grateful to him, in the deepest part of his heart, even though he believed in the Demon Prince, he had naturally never believed in the Demon Prince.


    As a result, while he was absorbing the energy that the broken sword had sent back, he was protected by the broken sword''s spirit, Ye Hei.


    Seeing the broken sword that Ye Hei was controlling constantly protecting Ye Tian, even if the Demon Prince demon had bad intentions, he did not dare to do anything out of line.


    Just like this, Ye Tian smoothly increased her Sea of the Dantian to one hundred times that of the great complete realm, and then recovered it at this moment.


    "Congratulations Brother Ye, your cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds."


    "Congratulations fellow cultivator, you have obtained another great opportunity, Fellow Daoist Ye Tian is truly a person of great fortune, not only was you able to escape danger, but you also benefited from misfortune, allowing your cultivation to rise to another level."


    The Demon Prince and her protector congratulated him repeatedly. They had all felt Ye Tian''s strength increase more or less when he had awakened, and their hearts were a little moved.


    They all knew that Ye Tian was extremely heaven-defying, but they didn''t know that Ye Tian was actually able to kill even holy beings.


    They did not care about the reason for the broken sword. In their eyes, the broken sword was Ye Tian''s object, and if the broken sword killed, then naturally, it meant that Ye Tian had killed someone, and just now, the broken sword had killed Purple Saints and swallowed his energy.


    Ye Tian''s strength had indeed grown by quite a bit as well. The aura his body was faintly emitting right now was something that even the Demon Prince s who had reached at least the semi-sage realm were unsure of.


    They all knew that Ye Tian''s physical body strength had reached an inconceivable level, but it was impossible to guess what level it had reached.


    It was the first time they had seen this, the first time they had heard that someone could actually reach such a terrifying level of strength in such a situation. Furthermore, the realm of Ye Tian was still at the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao, which made the two of them somewhat unable to comprehend what was happening.


    It was just a mere cultivator of the Dao entry level, but it caused this cultivator of the lustrous Realm, Demon Prince, to feel as though she could not match up to him.


    The feeling Ye Tian gave them at that moment was just too strong, ridiculously strong.


    This was definitely one of the strongest Dao entry level cultivators they had ever heard of.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, forget about Dao entry level, even if he was in the lustrous Realm, he would still be at the peak of existence.


    "Thank you for protecting me. It''s time for us to leave. We can''t stay here for long. I still feel a sense of danger." Ye Tian looked at the two, thanked them first, and then changed the topic.


    "I also feel my heart palpitating. That sense of danger comes from inside of that Western Spirit Mountain." With his powerful Primordial Spirit Power, he had indeed sensed a terrifying power. That kind of frightening feeling made him feel as if he was in a life or death crisis.


    "It could be that the item suppressed by the West Spirit Mountain is about to be released from the seal." The Demon Prince also spoke with a solemn expression. Since his cultivation had reached such a level, he naturally had sensed something.


    After conversing for a while, the three of them made a decision. They had to leave this place immediately, and they could not stay here for too long.


    Swoosh


    The three of them displayed their speed and dashed through this area of black rocks. It did not take long for them to reach the location where the gigantic figure of the West Spirit Mountain was located.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    However, right at this moment, an incomparably terrifying power suddenly exploded out from the depths of the Western Spirit Mountain. A monstrous evil energy surged out from the deepest parts of the mountain, and it was a black praying mat with one foot missing. The praying mat seemed to be made of countless pieces of flesh and blood, and at this moment, the material turned into countless hideous black serpents.


    The evil aura was too terrifying. Its power had reached an unimaginable level, and it was actually able to forcefully shake the 90,000 feet West Spirit Mountain. It once again hollowed out a huge pit in its belly.


    At this moment, the Western Spirit Mountain collapsed. As it did, the countless black serpents on the black prayer mat began to wildly dance about, as though they were being summoned.


    Not long after, a white seven-level pagoda was summoned. Under the vicious attacks of countless black snakes on the bloody praying mat, the white seven-level pagoda gradually became illusory, and then directly exploded into countless fragments.


    As for the black clothed young man, who was suppressed within the white seven-level pagoda, an evil aura surged out from him. The pitch-black longsword in his hand also erupted with extraordinary might, causing the entire Western Spirit Mountain to be enveloped by an endless black mist in an instant.


    The Western Spirit Mountain was no longer the Western Spirit Mountain. Under the terrifying power of the black-robed youth and the black praying mat, it became a mountain of evil.


    All of this happened in an instant. The black-clothed youth and the black praying mat strangely fused together, creating a terrifying might that shook the heavens and earth.


    The black-clothed youth had originally been sealed, and there wasn''t much power left, but it was unknown if the black praying mat had possessed him, or if he had possessed the black praying mat, or if there had been some unknown change between them. In short, after they had fused together, they had become a complete black praying mat, and the endless black vicious snakes on the black praying mat were incomparably terrifying.


    Whoosh


    Countless sinister black hands vanished, retracting back into the black praying mat.


    At this moment, the undamaged black praying mat had actually returned to its original undamaged state. In that moment, a faintly discernable intent seemed to have glanced in Ye Tian''s direction, and then disappeared into the black hole.


    The black hole in the sky slowly healed, as if everything that had happened just now was an illusion. However, Ye Tian and the other two could clearly see that the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain had already turned black and was filled with an evil aura.


    At the same time, the enormous image of the Western Spirit Mountain in the world had already turned black. Black mist roiled about, as if it had turned into a demonic mountain, intimidating and intimidating ¡­.

 C1047 holy avalanche

    The image of the Western Spirit Mountain had always appeared in the outside world as if it was in a fairyland. There were thousands of auspicious colors, an endless amount of multicolored light, and even mist rising from it.


    However, something strange happened today. The gigantic illusion of the Western Spirit Mountain, which was in the middle of the nine thousand mountains, had turned black. That black illusion seemed to be in the sky, in the endless abyss.


    The 90,000 feet West Spirit Mountain had already been filled with a black evil aura, causing its illusory image to seem like a demon mountain, causing people''s hearts to surge with boundless waves.


    After the evil breath rose to the sky and eroded most of the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain, because the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain lost the support of the energy, it started to collapse.


    In the outside world, following the collapse of the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain, the already black illusory image of the Western Spirit Mountain also started to collapse crazily.


    In the eyes of the outside world, the Western Spirit Mountain was already gigantic and boundless. All the living beings within ten miles of the mountain were able to see the vast and endless Western Spirit Mountain within the West Lingshan Desert. Now, they could see that the Western Spirit Mountain had actually turned into a gigantic black demon mountain. The shock in his heart was not small.


    Amongst them, the most influential people were the tribesmen that lived in the West Lingshan Desert. The Western Spirit Mountain had existed for countless years, and it had basically become their land of faith, their divine mountain, and their religion.


    Now that their faith had been demonized and collapsed, it didn''t take long for them to disappear completely. This made them turn orange in color, as if they believed the apocalypse had arrived.


    "Oh heavens! The divine mountain collapsed! How can this be? This is an ominous sign! This is an apocalyptic omen! The apocalypse has arrived ¡­"


    "The divine mountain collapsed just like that, and the divine mountain that was able to hold up the essence tree for so many years collapsed just like that. Could it be that the evil spirits have already eroded the world, and are about to reappear in the world?"


    "The divine mountains have been destroyed, the heaven and the earth have been shattered, and the faith no longer exists ¡­"


    "It''s over. The legendary evil races have escaped from this place. Now that they''ve appeared, this world must be going to meet an unprecedented calamity ¡­"


    "..."


    Inside West Lingshan Desert, many of the old Patriarchs were terrified. They looked up at the sky and laughed miserably, as if they had already foreseen something terrifying.


    Legend has it that Mount West Spirit was a holy mountain with an incomparably evil devil suppressed underneath. Now that the holy mountain had collapsed, it was inevitable that the world would be overturned. The evil existences underneath would soon appear in the world and turn the entire world into a world-shaking catastrophe.


    "Let''s leave quickly. Something big has happened in the West Spirit Mountain ¡­"


    Ye Tian felt a terrifying sense of life and death approaching from an unknown place under the Western Spirit Mountain. It was as if a peerless Evil Emperor had broken free from its bindings and was about to struggle free from hell and open the gate to the mortal world.


    And Ye Tian had just captured the existence of this incomparably terrifying sense of danger. His instincts were simply too sharp and he was incomparably terrifying, so he usually had a premonition of danger.


    Without needing Ye Tian to remind them, the Demon Prince and his great protector had already activated their Supreme Battle Soldier, bringing Ye Tian with them as they tore apart the void and disappeared from this space.


    Not long after Ye Tian and the other two disappeared, the Ninety thousand Feet West Spirit Mountain suddenly shook, then released a rumbling sound that shook the sky and earth, when it appeared, it was as if the sky and earth were turning upside down.


    At this moment, Mount Xi Ling exploded. Beneath it, an enormous black figure appeared. It was shrouded in an evil black haze. This figure let out a roar that caused the sky to distort, as though it was announcing its arrival.


    "Evil creature, die!"


    At the same time, the collapsed West Spirit Mountain actually emitted a green light, and in a few moments, it turned green, and as if coming to life, the green Western Spirit Mountain crashed towards the gigantic demonic shadow.


    A loud noise filled the sky. Green light and black evil filled the endless space of West Lingshan Desert as they killed and obliterated each other.


    No one knew what had happened, no one knew what the outcome of the battle had been, and no one knew the identities of the two combatants.


    The battle lasted for one day and one night. The green and black evil auras filled every corner of the deepest parts of the Western Spirit Mountain, turning this place into a forbidden zone for life. As long as ordinary creatures were swept up by this aura of chaos, they would definitely turn into ashes.


    After today, the Western Spirit Mountain had disappeared. The image of the mountain had also disappeared. In the center of the West Lingshan Desert was a crater that was immeasurably deep. The crater was filled with a destructive aura that would last for a long time, making the place a forbidden area for life.


    From this day forth, the Western Spirit Mountain was a fairyland, and the life of a true Immortal was like a bubble that no one would ever believe.


    Those who had attempted to enter to search for a great opportunity could only dejectedly withdraw. They all knew that it was impossible for there to be another great opportunity within. They would only end up losing their lives for nothing.


    His appearance had fused with nature, and it was so natural. Even the birds around him who flew by, were not frightened, as if they had long since seen his existence, or perhaps felt that he had been here all along.


    "Ye Tian, I''m afraid you never thought that I, Rising Sky, am not dead yet. Furthermore, I have obtained a supreme inheritance, and on the day that I cultivate the supreme divine ability, it will be the day your life goes to hell ¡­"


    When he opened his eyes, his body erupted with a shocking amount of black mist. After the black mist appeared, it turned into countless sinister little black snakes that flew in all directions, and all the creatures that were touched by the little black snakes turned black, then withered, and then turned into lifeless ashes, blown away by the wind, leaving nothing behind.


    Whether it was animals or plants, wherever the black, malevolent little snakes passed by, all the vital force would be devoured, becoming extremely tyrannical.


    This was the silver armored youth''s terrifying transformation, it was just that the inheritance seemed to have something to do with evil, not just evil ¡­


    At the same time, on a mountain peak within Demon Imperial Hall, three figures appeared with a flash of green light. They were none other than Ye Tian, Demon Prince and their protector.


    They had used the power of the Demon Imperial Hall''s Supreme Battle Soldier to escape from this crisis and arrived here.

 C1048 Sunset Infinite Good

    "Brother Ye, the Demon Imperial Hall is up ahead." "Once we reach Demon Imperial Hall, I will definitely do my best to show respect to my host. Drinking heartily with Brother Ye, I will definitely not stop until I''m drunk!"


    He was temporarily controlling the Supreme Battle Soldier in the Demon Imperial Hall. Now that there was no longer any danger to the Demon Prince, he naturally no longer needed to protect it. What he needed to do was to first arrive in the Demon Imperial Hall, and let the Supreme Battle Soldier return to guard the Demon Imperial Hall.


    "No, I still have something I need to do. I can''t stay here any longer." Ye Tian rejected it immediately. He had originally entered Western Spirit Mountain with the intention of finding the Sky Sovereign Talisman and obtaining it from him. He wanted to use it to transfer forbidden heavenly tribulation and increase his strength in the process.


    His strength had increased, but Rising Heaven had disappeared. Whether he was dead or alive was unknown, so he needed to think of another method. giving himself the confidence to pass the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Now that he was at the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao, with a hundred times the level of perfection in Sea of the Dantian, what awaited him was forbidden heavenly tribulation. If he could not overcome this tribulation, then everything would be empty.


    "Can Ye Tian tell me why? If I can help, I definitely won''t decline. My Demon Imperial Hall is also an undying''s inheritance, and is not a nameless power in the Vast Expanse Continent. Maybe I can help Brother Ye Tian a little. " Demon Prince immediately opened his mouth, his tone hinting that he wanted to stay.


    "No one can help me with what I need to do. I can only rely on myself. And right now, I am already at the true great perfection level of Dao entry level ¡­ "


    Ye Tian said some meaningful words, which caused Demon Prince to feel extremely complicated in his heart.


    Although Ye Tian did not say it directly, it was actually no different from saying it directly.


    "forbidden heavenly tribulation..." He knew just how heavy these four words were. Since Ye Tian had spoken in such a manner, then naturally, even he did not have the confidence to pass through, if not, there would be no need for him to do so.


    "Since Brother Ye has made up his mind, I can''t force you to stay. However, I have some things here that might be useful to you. I hope they can help you." Demon Prince wiped his hand as he spoke, and a wooden box suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This wooden box was a very rare type of wood, and it had a very powerful sealing effect. This type of seal was not aimed at living creatures, but at the spirit energy of heavenly and earthly treasures.


    The material of this wooden box was called the Nanchen Wood. It was extremely rare and was one of the Natural Oddities.


    The Nanchen Wood had an amazing effect on sealing a genius'' spiritual force. Even precious jade could not compare with it.


    Just by looking at this wooden box made from South Morning Wood, one could guess how precious the items inside were.


    "Brother Ye, this is a Demonic Dragon Fruit from my Demonic Dragon Temple. If you consume it when it''s important, as long as you don''t die and still have a breath left, you will be able to live and be reborn." The Demon Prince said.


    The Demon Dragon Fruit was actually the fruit of the Demon Dragon Fruit that the Demon Imperial Hall possessed, a treasure equivalent to a life. Thinking about it, the Demon Prince had actually taken it out and given it to Ye Tian.


    Brother Ye, please accept this. If you do not accept it, I will not let my heart be at peace, Brother Ye has saved my life many times, but the only thing I can give you is this Demon Dragon Fruit. Demon Prince was a little emotional in his heart.


    He wanted to help Ye Tian, but he knew that not to mention him, even if it was anyone in this world, or even Zhi Zun, they would be unable to help Ye Tian.


    That was forbidden heavenly tribulation, a heavenly tribulation that would not disappear until one was killed. It was extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, the Demon Prince was powerless against Ye Tian. If he wanted to help him, he didn''t have that kind of strength.


    "Mm, I''ll take this holy fruit." Ye Tian''s eyes were also somewhat complicated as he said, "Brother Demon Prince, let''s part ways here, I hope ¡­ There will be a day to see you again, if. I am unable to reappear in this world, so Brother Demon Prince, please take care of my family and friends! "


    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with determination, he did not say anymore, and after seeing the Demon Prince nod his head gravely, he turned and walked away.


    "Brother Ye ¡­" Take care! "


    He knew that he would probably never see Ye Tian again after parting with him today. From Ye Tian''s words, he could hear the kind of helplessness and helplessness that he had no choice but to accept.


    He could even hear the sense of death in Ye Tian''s words.


    This allowed him to know that Ye Tian''s forbidden heavenly tribulation was something that even he himself did not have the confidence to pass through.


    Swish!


    Black wings emerged from behind Ye Tian and carried him straight into the sky.


    This time, the direction Ye Tian was heading was not towards the lightning space of the inheritance location of the Avalon of Five Elements that he thought had the best chance of passing his forbidden heavenly tribulation, but towards a large city instead.


    Only by confirming their safety would he be able to safely cross the tribulation.


    After all, within the West Lingshan Desert, he had heard from the white clothed female that the evil race had once again become active. Thus, he was truly worried about his family and friends.


    Ye Tian''s speed was very fast. After leaving the Demon Imperial Hall, he arrived at a grand city. It was a huge city that covered an area of over a hundred thousand kilometers, and was huge for five hundred years. He did not belong to a single force, but he belonged to all the forces in the Western Regions.


    If this city were Sunset City, then the scenery would be like this. If the setting sun on the Vast Expanse Continent was considered the most beautiful, then it would undoubtedly be Sunset City.


    Sunset City was the central region of the vast and boundless Western Regions of the Vast Expanse Continent. Because this was the Western Regions, the setting sun was also incomparably beautiful and intoxicating.


    Today was a sunny day and it was right around the afternoon. Ye Tian arrived at the Sunset City and stood on top of the tallest inn in the Sunset City. Looking at the Jade Scrolls he had obtained from the Divine Machine Pavilion and enjoying the beautiful sunset, he couldn''t help but feel intoxicated.


    The sunset was ever so good, only late afternoon!


    Ye Tian muttered this beautiful poem that contained a faint hurt. Looking at the setting sun in front of him, he seemed to see himself.


    When the sunset was beautiful, but he had no confidence at all in passing through the forbidden heavenly tribulation. That kind of powerlessness, was like the sunset in front of him was incredibly beautiful, but he was unable to keep it back, and that helplessness at this moment was exceptionally similar.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s almost dusk. The sunset of today is gone, but tomorrow, it can still appear on a sunny day. If I fail to transcend the Tribulation ¡­. Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel insignificant in his heart. He took a deep breath and admired the setting sun at the horizon. It was unknown as to what he was thinking.

 C1049 drunk

    On this day, Ye Tian thought of many things. He thought of Xiao Yue, who had died for him, who had yet to take revenge for her, who had not even found her loved ones yet. He thought about his future prospects ¡­


    He stared blankly at the setting sun, not moving even a step until the sun set in the west.


    No one disturbed him, because he had already reserved the place. Tonight, the highest tower in the entire Sunset City belonged to him.


    "Shop owner, serve the wine, the best wine, the strongest wine, and some good dishes with wine."


    Suddenly, Ye Tian had an urge to drink, to clear his worries, although he was strong, as long as he did not use his Spirit Transformation Stage alcohol, he did not need to worry that he would not fall drunk.


    If he was drunk, he wouldn''t know anything. He didn''t find anyone to drink, he just sent the waiter away.


    Swish!


    He did not speak, nor did he disturb Ye Tian, much less try to persuade Ye Tian otherwise. He knew that his big brother did not feel well, and needed him to be drunk. What he needed to do was to protect him and ensure his safety.


    Ye Tian did not pay too much attention to Ye Hei. Ye Tian only had the body of the primordial spirit and was unable to drink.


    He got drunk on his own and drank one cup after another. As he drank and drank, his entire body felt scorching hot, especially his mouth, esophagus, and stomach. The burning sensation was especially obvious, and it spread to every part of his body.


    He drank the wine alone, drinking from the start of the night until the moon began to shine and the stars began to fade. After drinking for a while, the night had grown darker, and at least the night was getting darker. When the second day arrived, he could not even remember how many bottles he drank.


    From the beginning, he drank from a glass, to the end, he drank from a wine jar. In the end, he drank from a wine jar, he drank from all the strong alcohol in the storage ring brought up by the waiter and fell into a deep slumber.


    He was drunk, not the way he knew it, but really drunk and unconscious.


    He did not sink into depravity, nor did he flee. Rather, he was trying to solidify his Dao-heart.


    After this round of drinking, he would have to go do something extremely difficult. That matter might have caused him to lose his life, but he had no choice. Currently, the Vast Expanse Continent was full of evil spirits, waking up completely from its seal and slumber.


    All of this was because the Vast Expanse Continent no longer had the aura of a Paragon.


    As a result, the evil spirits could no longer sit still.


    After Ye Tian left the West Lingshan Desert, he had an exchange with Ye Hei, and obtained news of Ye Hei''s investigation.


    From Ye Hei''s investigation, he could see that wherever they passed, many people had already been invaded. They looked like normal people, but in reality, they had already become sinister and were ready to attack any living being around them and devour them.


    Along the way, Ye Tian discovered hundreds of evil beings, and there were even thousands of them. Amongst the one hundred humans, one of them had already been invaded, which was a huge hidden danger.


    Those who were eroded were like a piece of mouse shit in a pot of delicious soup. It was hard to find mouse poop, but once it was exposed, a pot of delicious soup would become undrinkable.


    And once the eroded person exploded, the terror of life could no longer remain calm.


    Demonic cultivators devoured the Essences of living beings on the Vast Expanse Continent to strengthen themselves. They were constantly devouring the power of the Essences to an unending extent. Their cultivation bases were limited to a very low level, to the point where they were non-existent.


    Of course, if they wanted to become strong, they would also need to continuously convert immense amounts of source energy into energy. As a result, the strength of the Vast Expanse Continent was also limited.


    Especially since they were under the threat of a Martial Saint, they did not dare to show their faces.


    In addition, most of them had been sealed for countless years, and their power levels had dropped by a great deal.


    However, now that the Paragons were gone, the evil spirits couldn''t help but appear. Some of the stronger beings might have already begun to consume the life forms of the Vast Expanse Continent to recover their strength. If no one showed any signs of deterring them, then the stronger ones would appear as well.


    It was like this all over again, and one day, the Vast Expanse Continent would become a land of evil and bliss, the Devil Cave for all living things on the continent.


    Ye Tian did not know how long this day would last, but he could foresee that this day would not be far off.


    The lowest requirement to kill Evil Turtle was to be at the semi-sage level.


    But of course, with a semi-sage level battle weapon, it was possible for it to contain the power of karma.


    However, there were very few semi-sage soldiers. Therefore, in order to get a foothold, one needed to first reach the level of being able to eliminate evil.


    Furthermore, with Ye Tian''s supreme reincarnation body and all the other cultivators on the Vast Expanse Continent that were extremely talented, they would all become targets for the evil race to hunt. Their source energy would devour one, which was equivalent to devouring countless of ordinary cultivators'' source energy.


    And there was also the limitless potential of these young geniuses, which could potentially threaten the evil race. As long as the evil race wasn''t stupid, they wouldn''t allow these young heaven''s pride level experts to live on.


    It was so much so that Ye Tian suspected that he had already been targeted by an unfathomable evil presence for a very long time. It was only because his cultivation had reached the critical point and he was about to cross the forbidden heavenly tribulation, that it was very likely that he would end up dying during the tribulation, which was why he did not alert his hidden enemies.


    If he succeeded in transcending the tribulation, then a terrifying evil might descend upon him at the very first moment and kill him.


    Of all the living beings on the Vast Expanse Continent, only one was destined to survive.


    Either you die or I die.


    Time often passed by when he was in deep sleep. Ye Tian thought that it was already late in the morning, so he slightly circulated his cultivation, causing the dizziness to disappear. His strength had also returned to his peak, and he did not release his Qi, so as to not alarm others.


    Alright, now it''s time for me to find a way to transcend this tribulation ¡­.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s body disappeared and reappeared on the busy street, where there was an endless stream of pedestrians. Ye Tian secretly made Ye Hei feel that in every direction, they were all being eroded by the Evil Qi.


    As Ye Tian waited somewhat nervously, they passed by quite a few areas. In the end, the information Ye Hei gave them allowed Ye Tian''s heart to calm down a little.


    "Sunset City is the main city of the Western Regions. It is said that although there are no Supreme Battle Soldier suppressing it, there are still existences that are comparable to them. It looks like even though Evil Beings have started, they have not reached the worst level of arrogance I can imagine! It''s just that our father and mother only had information half a month ago. I wonder how they are, and how Shan Shan is as well ¡­ "


    Looking at the bright sky, Ye Tian took a look at his surroundings, feeling the beauty and bustle of the Sunset City, before nodding slightly, and headed out of the city.

 C1050 The Choice of the Three Jedi

    "The effects of the Demon Dragon Fruit that I have obtained are actually not that great, and it''s unable to keep me alive under the forbidden heavenly tribulation. If I want to escape the forbidden heavenly tribulation, the only thing I can do now is to obtain the true Immortal Medicine, an Immortal Medicine that contains the complete dao pattern ¡­"


    Ye Tian already had a plan in his mind. He knew that if he wanted to live, he would need to consume a complete stalk of Immortal medicine and use the secret reincarnation technique. Only then would he have the qualifications to live.


    Only by swallowing an Immortal Deity Medicine that had complete Dao patterns could he completely change his physical body and soul''s aura after his rebirth. Only by doing so could he escape the attacks of the of the heavens.


    "In my previous two lives, every time I reincarnated, I relied on the aid of an Immortal medicine. However, back then, I was incredibly powerful, standing at the very pinnacle of the Vast Expanse Continent. "However, my strength is still very low, I can''t ask for anything from the undying inheritance that has the Immortal medicine, and there are only a dozen or so Immortal medicines in the entire continent, and without the undying inheritance control, there are only a few left ¡­"


    Ye Tian thought for a while. In the end, he still felt that he had to find the forbidden grounds, the dangerous grounds.


    As for having an immortal legacy, no matter how strong Ye Tian was, even if he was ten thousand times stronger, he would still not be their match. Wanting to obtain their Immortal medicine was simply a dream.


    "everlasting forest, The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, Primordial Lake." Ye Tian muttered.


    He recited the names of three places in his mind. These three places were known to be dangerous zones with the existence of the Immortal Medicine.


    It was said that none of the creatures that entered would be able to come out alive. Even if they were lucky enough to do so, all sorts of unimaginable and bizarre things would happen, resulting in miserable deaths.


    However, other than a few undying inheritances, other than these three places, there were no other traces of the Immortal Deity Medicine.


    The Immortal Deity medicine was as valuable as their Supreme Battle Soldier, it was definitely not something an ordinary person could obtain easily.


    Even his Holy Master did not have the right to obtain the entire Immortal Deity Medicine, and Ye Tian''s cultivation was currently very limited. Even with the help of the Broken Sword''s spirit, Ye Hei, he would not even have the slightest chance to obtain one of these stalks.


    Thus, if he wanted to obtain the entire Grass of Immortality, he would have to enter one of the Three Great Jedi.


    The reason why the everlasting forest, the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, and the Primal Lake, the three ultimate realms, became danger zones and not a life forbidden zone, was actually because among the three ultimate realms, there was a power that made even Zhi Zun afraid, but there were also people who managed to survive. Even though it was said that those who entered were able to leave, they died miserably in the end.


    However, there were still a few people who were able to survive.


    At least the outer regions of the Three Great Jedi, upon entering, would be free from life-threatening dangers. Only in the middle and in the depths would such a life-threatening danger appear.


    Because of this, these three places were not forbidden areas, but were known as'' Jedi ''.


    Of course, being called a danger zone was also a very scary thing. It was easy to encounter a life or death situation.


    It was as if the three ultimate worlds were their own space and time. The moment one entered them, it was as if they were a completely different world. Everything within was the same as in the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "Among the Three Great Jedi, the everlasting forest is the strangest. It was covered in dense fog, and the trees inside were not normal trees but killing trees. With my strength, it is almost impossible for me to survive."


    "In the middle of The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, there are still many types of terrifying presences left behind by gods and devils, it is not a peaceful place, as for the primordial lake, it is said that there exists an extremely terrifying clan which is related to the Nine Infants. Some even say that the deepest part of the primordial lake is the nest of Nine Infants, and the dangers of this place are not less than the killing trees in the everlasting forest ¡­"


    "Therefore, right now, the most suitable place for me to go to is the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils. With Little Black''s help, perhaps I will have a chance!"


    Ye Tian compared the information he had received regarding the Three Great Jedi in his heart and finally confirmed his decision to go to The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    To the super great monk, the danger was even greater and they could easily lose their lives. However, to Ye Tian, who had the help of the broken sword, that place became the most suitable place for him to stake everything.


    "Only in The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils would I have a chance of obtaining the Immortal Deity Pellet."


    Ye Tian made up his mind. He felt that he would only have a sliver of hope if he went there.


    Without making any preparations, Ye Tian immediately found the right direction and prepared to set off.


    The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils was not located in the western region, central region, or northern region.


    In the Eastern Region, it was rumored that countless years ago, there was a man with an earth-shaking cultivation who claimed himself as the Heavenly Emperor. He established the Heavenly Court and wanted to take control of the world.


    After the establishment of the Heavenly Court, its power and influence were almost the same.


    At that time, the Heavenly Court had a very glorious history. However, although the Heavenly Emperor had a sky-high cultivation base and was the most powerful existence among Paragons, he was still a Paragon. He could not Transcend, and had reached the same level as the Heavenly Dao.


    As a result, he was still unable to escape the crisis of his life coming to an end.


    When the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Court reached his latter years of life, the Heavenly Dao whose bloodline was dried up and had been eyeing him covetously finally made its move. It sent down the limitless forbidden heavenly tribulation and swore to kill the Heavenly Emperor without stopping.


    The Heavenly Emperor''s strength was also heaven-defying. Even though he was old and weak, and his blood was dried up, he was still able to forcibly knock the will of the heavens into a deep sleep.


    However, just as his life was about to end, the endless demonic gods seemed to have been guided by him and appeared in the depths of the starry sky. They controlled their strange weapons to descend upon the Eastern Region.


    They seemed to have long known that the Heavenly Emperor, the leader of the Eastern Region, had already died, so they had peeked at the Heavenly Court''s countless treasures and engaged in a long and shocking battle with the Celestial Emperor''s heavenly soldiers.


    The battle had lasted for hundreds of years, and even the Eastern Region had nearly sunk. Fortunately, that was a hall left behind by the Celestial Emperor.


    However, after that world-shaking battle, the Heavenly Court was no longer the same. The external gods and devils had also all disappeared, leaving behind a vast and boundless The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    The sun rose from the east, bringing a prelude to the glory days of the Heavenly Emperor''s Illumination.


    There would be no more Heavenly Court in the world.


    Later generations of people said that these alien gods and devils were attracted by the will of the Heavenly Dao from unknown places in the universe in order to destroy the Heavenly Court and make it disappear from the face of the earth.


    There were also some people who said that the word ''Heavenly Court'' was too important. If one wasn''t a true Immortal, they couldn''t have one, or else they would be punished by the Heavenly Dao.


    The tragedy of the Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Court was the best explanation.


    However, for those things, it had now become a legend.


    "Eastern Region, The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, I, Ye Tian, am here ¡­"


    Ye Tian digested the information about the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils that he had obtained from the Divine Machine Pavilion. At a time when he was extremely shocked, an enormous determination was born in his heart.


    He displayed his speed and returned to the Yin-Yang Sect, arriving at the main city of Yin-Yang Sect. He prepared to borrow the Yin-Yang Sect''s teleportation formation to teleport to the Eastern Region.

 C1051 take care of

    Yin Yang Saint Master and the Great Clan Elder came out to welcome Ye Tian at the same time. Behind them were the Yin-Yang Saint and the Yin Yang Holy Maiden.


    The current Ye Tian already had the qualifications to be on equal footing with the older generation. Furthermore, his current strength and position were even a bit higher than the older generation''s cultivators.


    When Yin-Yang Saint and the Holy Maiden saw Ye Tian, they no longer dared to address him as a member of the same generation.


    They felt an incomparably terrifying aura from Ye Tian''s body, an aura that made them not doubt in the slightest that once it erupted, they would be able to easily kill themselves without a burial.


    Even though Yin Yang Saint Master and the Great Clan Elder had both broken through to the King''s Realm, both of them still felt fear and trepidation from this terrifying aura.


    It was all the pressure that Ye Tian''s terrifying physical body had brought to them, and the pressure that Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian had produced, which was a hundred times stronger than normal, which was indescribable, causing them to feel a great sense of crisis in their hearts.


    It was as if the person they were facing wasn''t a junior from the Dao entry level, but was a terrifying existence which hid a great ancient beast within its body.


    This was still Ye Tian suppressing her aura on his own accord. If he were to release it just a little bit, Yin-Yang Saint and the Holy Maiden would probably find it hard to endure that kind of terrifying pressure, and their bodies would even feel uncomfortable.


    "Third brother, this time, the place you''re going is no small matter. After discussing it with the ancestor, I have decided to give this to you. I hope you can avoid danger and rise up against the heavens." The Great Clan Elder said as he passed a storage bag to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled, he scanned with his consciousness, and was immediately surprised.


    Amongst the storage bag, there was actually a true Saint Weapon lying down quietly, there was also an incomplete Saint Weapon, and there were also three Medicine Kings. Although this time there was no Yin Yang Fruit, the value of these things were not small, and one could see how much the Yin-Yang Sect cared about him.


    When Ye Tian saw these treasures, he did not try to speculate anything and nodded deeply, "He is my friend and I hope that the two big brothers can give him some help. Ye Tian is extremely grateful."


    Ye Tian did not say the words of thank you for the gift, his gratitude was hidden in his heart and had even more weight to it. However, it was difficult to predict when he would be in danger, and his life or death was unpredictable, so he could not consider the matter of Bai Buyi, his friend who had helped him before, and hence he felt that it was necessary to take care of him.


    Third brother, you can rest assured. Now that this kid has obtained the cultivation technique that you gave him, his strength will increase by the day and he is already one of the elders in our Yin-Yang Sect.


    "Third brother, you only need to focus on yourself. Let us handle the rest."


    Yin Yang Saint Master and the Great Clan Elder said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was becoming more and more terrifying day by day, they naturally wanted to win him over.


    It would have been fine if Ye Tian did not cross over once, but they did not hold onto even a little bit of hope.


    But since Ye Tian had already passed through the forbidden heavenly tribulation twice, then there was a huge chance that he would be able to cross the forbidden heavenly tribulation thrice, thus they felt that this was the right time to build a good relationship with Ye Tian.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian was the young ancestor of the Yin-Yang Sect. With this relationship, Ye Tian would have a greater sense of belonging towards the Yin-Yang Sect, and once Ye Tian becomes stronger in the future, he would naturally be able to protect the Yin-Yang Sect, making it immortal.


    As long as Ye Tian could grow up, even if the Yin-Yang Sect became an undying, they would only be able to do it for sure.


    "Take care, second brother!" Ye Tian cupped his fists and bowed to the two.


    The two of them had helped him quite a bit, and they had already helped him many times. They could accept this bow.


    "Take care, third brother."


    "Take care!"


    Yin Yang Saint Master and the Grand Elder also returned the courtesy as they saw Ye Tian step onto the Teleportation Array and disappear within the teleportation formation.


    Swish!


    After teleporting through the spatial teleportation channel that had been shocked for an hour, Ye Tian finally arrived at the region of the Eastern Region.


    The teleportation from the Western Region to the Eastern Region took quite a long time, to actually take a full hour. One must know that this kind of teleportation formation was truly not simple, every second required one to travel tens of kilometers, yet it took Ye Tian an hour to travel from the Western Region to the Eastern Region. From this, one could see just how inconceivable the Vast Expanse Continent was.


    Following the scene before him, Ye Tian knew that he had arrived in the Eastern Region.


    "So this is the Eastern Region? Aside from the Fiendgod Battlefield, it doesn''t seem to be much different from the Western Region."


    Ye Tian thought in his heart, and looked at the surrounding cultivators. These cultivators looked unfamiliar, and their attire was also different.


    Everyone looked at him with unfamiliar gazes. No matter how famous he was, there was a limit to the amount of people who could recognize him. There might be people in the Eastern Region who could recognize him, but not many could.


    Ye Tian planned to buy a map from the God Hand Pavilion first and then some detailed information about the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils. Only this way would he be safer in his journey.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian did not care about the gazes of the surrounding cultivators, he went into the city, and went straight to the Mysterious Pavilion''s Hall of Punishment.


    The hall master of the Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall was actually only a middle-aged man. When she saw Ye Tian''s arrival, she seemed to be unhappy in her heart, which surprised him a little.


    "I am Ye Tian, and would like to buy more information on the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils." Ye Tian said as he arrived at the main hall of the Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    However, the middle-aged man still remained silent. However, his expression became even more unsightly.


    Ye Tian was a little confused, thinking that this person was a bit too arrogant, and was slightly dissatisfied in his heart. Just as he was about to speak up again, the middle-aged man spoke up.


    "I''m not deaf. Leave, our branch hall will not accept business from people who are about to die."


    The middle-aged man was wearing a green robe. He wasn''t an old man, but an old man. After he finished speaking, he gestured to the boy next to him to send them off.


    Ye Tian felt even more baffled, this person actually said such a thing.


    "Wait, I have something to say. From what I see, your strength is only at this level. If I don''t want to leave, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do anything to me." As he spoke till here, Ye Tian slightly released a bit of aura which actually forced the two children to retreat.


    However, he didn''t hurt the two boys. The energy that was used to push them back was very gentle.


    "I don''t care if you don''t leave. I won''t give you what you want anyways. This is the rule." cyan middle-aged''s words were resolute and decisive, there was no fear in them at all.


    It was as if Ye Tian didn''t matter if he left or not, he wouldn''t care about it. However, if he wanted Ye Tian to know something, it would be impossible.


    This was his attitude, the rule of their Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall.


    They knew that there were some things that were too causal. He ¡­ He didn''t want to be contaminated.

 C1052 heavenly dampness

    As the hall master of the Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall''s huge city, he naturally had his own tricks as well. He knew that Ye Tian would be here before she even arrived.


    Originally, he wanted to avoid her, but after thinking about Ye Tian''s strength, he gave up on that idea. However, if he had to say something, he would not say it.


    He had long anticipated that besides buying some information, Ye Tian would also want to know a few other things. As a result, he displayed such an attitude, and expressed his attitude when Ye Tian arrived.


    "I only want to ask one question. Why did you say that I was someone who was on the verge of death?" Ye Tian''s gaze was a little gloomy and a little unfriendly. After all, he was still alive and well, yet someone had said that he was going to die.


    It was obvious that he had been cursed in front of everyone.


    Ye Tian''s gaze was extremely cold, and a cold chill rose within, as if wanting to freeze this space and time. At this moment, the two boys were already trembling, sensing a life-threatening danger.


    cyan middle-aged also felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse, as if he would lose his life in the next moment.


    When he saw Ye Tian just now, he could have said something else. He didn''t say ''dying people'', or directly didn''t say anything, but he was extremely prepared, and his mouth was still a bit sloppy.


    At this moment, he regretted speaking carelessly.


    Could it be that he had said the wrong thing when he saw the fear in Ye Tian''s heart earlier? Or was this fate?


    "Speak, if you don''t say it, I will annihilate your Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall. Everyone will die!"


    Ye Tian''s incomparably cold voice came out, a terrifying aura spread out in all four directions, enveloping the entire Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall. It was as though with just a thought, all of the people from the God Manifestation Hall would die.


    If it was anyone else, they would have to suffer the wrath of the countless forces on the Vast Expanse Continent, but Ye Tian did not care now, because if the other party said that he was a man who was about to die, then he would not rest until he was given an explanation.


    After all, the fault lay with the other party. The other party had said something wrong to offend him, and it was not his fault even if it was on the surface.


    Even if all the major powers were to join hands, they would still have to consider whether or not they would really dare to kill him. It must be known that he was someone who couldn''t even be killed with forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Even if he wanted to help the Heavenly Sword Sect deal with him, he had to think about it carefully whether it was worth it or not.


    Also, right now, the evil race was ready to make a move, which was an eventful matter. Therefore, all the forces had the intention to protect their own safety, even if the God Manifestation Sect had a special status, it was not difficult to get help from the other big powers.


    "Speak!"


    Ye Tian spat out another word, and the icy aura grew even colder. The man in green was trembling, and the corners of his mouth were trembling. At this moment, he realized that he had unknowingly offended such a terrifying ruthless person.


    Swish!


    Sensing the fear in the heart of this cyan middle-aged, Ye Tian immediately withdrew his aura and coldly looked at him.


    "I will speak, I will speak. Before you came here, I had already predicted that you would come today. I advise you not to go there, or else ¡­" Otherwise, you really will die ¡­ " cyan middle-aged wanted to say something but hesitated, as if he was afraid of mentioning something forbidden.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    However, just as cyan middle-aged was speaking, the sky suddenly changed. The clear sky turned into dense black clouds and a thick silver lightning bolt struck down.


    Sssii! *


    Silver bolts of lightning pierced through the skies of the great hall, striking right at cyan middle-aged''s body.


    Boom! *


    After being struck by the silver lightning, cyan middle-aged suddenly exploded, bringing along a stench of blood and flesh that contained traces of the undissipated lightning aura, which exploded in the air.


    Dead!


    The cyan middle-aged had only advised Ye Tian not to go to the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, but he had actually been punished by the heavens, killed by the heavenly tribulation, and killed on the spot.


    This was the punishment for revealing the secrets of the world.


    In reality, although he seemed like a small reminder, there was a possibility for him to change his future.


    For example, Ye Tian was destined to die, the place where he died would be the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, and after the cyan middle-aged reminded him, he would not head to the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, thus he might be able to escape this calamity.


    Thus, the cyan middle-aged changed the history that should have happened.


    Although it was only rewritten a little, it could cause a whole series of things to happen.


    After all, Ye Tian was not an ordinary person. If he had not died when he should have, with his innate talent, he would have become extremely terrifying. It might have affected the changes in the entire Vast Expanse Continent, or even the will of the Heavenly Dao.


    Although this matter seemed small, it was actually not a small matter at all. It could even be said to be extremely large.


    After the cyan middle-aged was killed by the silver heavenly tribulation, the dark clouds in the sky slowly disappeared. The sky was still clear in all directions, as if everything that had just happened was just an illusion.


    "Dead ¡­" "He actually died just like that ¡­"


    Ye Tian stood blankly on the spot, his heart filled with complex emotions. He had never thought that just a single sentence from him would cause such a great commotion and cause a person who was still alive to suffer the wrath of heaven.


    Did he kill him?


    It might be so!


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s body disappeared from the Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall. It was not because he was afraid of anything, but because he felt that there was no point in staying here.


    Not only was he unable to help, but he could also cause unnecessary trouble. At this moment, he did not want any trouble to stain his body, so he needed to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    It was not that he did not want to help the cyan middle-aged fend off the heavenly tribulation, but he did not dare to do so because the moment he came into contact with the aura of the heavenly tribulation and took the initiative to fight it, it would very likely lead to his heavenly tribulation.


    The heavenly tribulation that he would face next would be forbidden heavenly tribulation. Once it was triggered, not only would cyan middle-aged be the ones to die, all living things within a radius of ten kilometers would probably suffer.


    "Looks like I won''t be able to get any information about the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. This time, when I go there, is it really that bad? He has only reminded me once, and is already facing heavenly retribution. If he were to sell me information regarding the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, I''m afraid that he will be in great danger. "


    Ye Tian''s heart was extremely complicated. After thinking about it, he felt that there was no need to think about anything else, nor did he need to go to the next Divine Machine Pavilion.


    This was because he had already predicted that he wouldn''t be able to gain anything by going to the next Mysterious Pavilion. He would only harm some innocent people.


    "Big brother, should we change to another location this time?" The words of the cyan middle-aged were probably very particular, I think it was a little extraordinary ¡­ "


    Ye Hei''s voice sounded, worried for Ye Tian. After all, what happened just now was too strange, he did not have the luxury of time to think about it properly. He had to take care of it.

 C1053 A chaotic world is coming

    Ye Hei had only said a seemingly insignificant sentence upon seeing cyan middle-aged, yet he had actually been punished by the heavens and died on the spot. Naturally, he knew that the seriousness of the situation had probably far surpassed their expectations.


    The aura of the Lightning Calamity of the Sky Scourge was definitely not forged by someone, it was a genuine aura of heavenly retribution.


    This was something that Ye Hei could feel.


    "I also feel that this trip is very dangerous, but if I don''t, I''m afraid I won''t be able to break through to a higher level in my life, so ¡­ I have to go to The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils. "Right now, the evil race is on the move. Only by breaking through to the next realm can I have more power to protect myself and my friends." Ye Tian sighed, "Even if I avoided the danger to the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils this time, I still would not be able to escape the reckoning of this chaotic world.


    Ye Tian''s eyes revealed a determined look.


    Hearing that, Ye Hei also felt that what Ye Tian said was reasonable. He was right, now that the chaotic world was here, only by increasing his strength would he be able to come out and make a name for himself.


    And if his fear was complete, and he did not have any chance to obtain the Immortal Deity medicine and be unable to pass through forbidden heavenly tribulation, then Ye Tian would probably be unable to progress further in his life. Even with Ye Hei''s help, it would be difficult to survive in this chaotic world.


    "Big brother, no matter what, I will support you. No matter what, I will support you for the rest of my life." Ye Hei was very serious, and could tell how loyal he was to Ye Tian.


    "My good brother, with these words of yours, I have even more confidence that this time, we will definitely succeed in obtaining the Immortal Deity Medicine and the chance to break through forbidden heavenly tribulation." Ye Tian took a deep breath and said.


    He did not reject Ye Hei''s good intentions. He knew that there was nothing in this world that could truly kill Ye Hei, and even if there was, it would only be able to surpass the power of a Martial Saint. Otherwise, with Ye Hei''s special powers, there wouldn''t be any danger at all. Even if there was danger, it wouldn''t be enough to take his life.


    "Alright, you can continue to be my trump card, don''t easily reveal it. Now, let''s go borrow some things ¡­"


    As Ye Tian spoke, he disappeared in a blur.


    "Hua!"


    When Ye Tian appeared once again, he had Ye Hei suppress his aura and karma to the lowest, causing him to once again come to the information pavilion in the Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall, and take all the information within.


    He said he was borrowing it this time, but in reality, he was stealing it.


    He stole all the information and disappeared again.


    In this tiny little Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall, even if it was already very chaotic, no one would be able to discover his whereabouts. It wasn''t until after Ye Tian had left that someone cried out in shock from the Information Pavilion. They discovered that all the items in the Information Pavilion had disappeared.


    It had to be known that the Information Pavilion was not very large, but it was filled with spatial items. All of these spaces added together contained a massive amount of information, but at this moment, all of this information had disappeared.


    "This time, you don''t have to worry about not having enough information. I will first look at the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils''s information." Ye Tian was overjoyed. This time, he had looted countless information Jade Scrolls s from Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall, allowing him to obtain countless information. This information was simply too huge, and he was unable to absorb it in a short period of time.


    Fortunately, this information was clearly categorized, and he could easily find whatever information he wanted.


    Now that all of this information was in his storage bag, if he were to encounter any problems in the future, he wouldn''t have to go to the Heavenly Sword Pavilion.


    "The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils is indeed worthy of being one of the Three Great Jedi. There are actually so many dangerous places within. Fortunately, I did not recklessly enter, or else I could have died at any moment ¡­"


    Ye Tian rejoiced in his heart, and only after he had carefully branded the information from the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils with his heart did he embark on his journey once again.


    This time, he did not use the teleportation formation. It was not because the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils was relatively close to him, but because he wanted to see how active he was in the Eastern Region.


    It seems like we don''t have much time left. The last time we appeared, the number of people that were eroded were few, and they did not dare to appear in the world. The percentage of evil appearing today has increased countless of times. After Ye Hei investigated, he came to this conclusion.


    "It seems like General Evil cannot sit still any longer. Not only in the western region, but also in the eastern and other regions." Ye Tian also felt a great sense of crisis in his heart. He knew that the world would probably really turn into a chaotic world.


    The only thing he could do was to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    Plop, plop, plop ¡­


    Along the way, Ye Tian used the broken ears of the sword to miraculously kill a lot of evil spirits, but there were too many evil spirits, and although there was only one out of a hundred cultivators that had a chance of being eroded, that was still too much, there were too many evil spirits, and it was simply too much to kill.


    These eroded cultivators had actually been corroded by a wisp of evil aura to become like this. They were like poisonous tumors that would frantically spread. Just thinking about such a scene caused one to be unable to calm their hearts.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    With a wave of his hand, the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma revolved and a beam of Five Elements lightning flew out, killing a cultivator who had turned evil.


    "Sure enough, the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma is incredibly marvelous. To be able to kill off the evil energy, ordinary people must possess the power of karma in order to kill off the evil, and my Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma also possesses the power to kill off the evil energy." Ye Tian had thought about it long ago, he believed that the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma was able to kill the evil spirits, and after trying it just now, it was indeed true.


    The Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma did not disappoint him.


    Actually, even if one did not use the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma, which surpassed the level of Zhi Zun, as long as one was able to restrain the demonic Saint Stage and above, they would have the power to kill the evil.


    For example, the Chinese mandarin tree of the Demon Prince was able to kill evil spirits, and there were some strange Divine Arts s that were able to do the same, but the majority of the Divine Arts s were only able to kill evil spirits because they possessed the force of karma, for example, Ye Tian''s Supreme Sword Technique, under the condition of not having the power of karma, was unable to affect the evil spirits, and was unable to kill them.


    In short, without the support of the Power of Karma, more than 90% of the inheritance of the Divine Arts was unable to kill the evil, even the weakest was impossible.


    At most, they would just destroy their bodies, but the evil aura in their bodies could still find their next target.


    Boom! *


    Suddenly, a huge ball of black evil Qi came out from a sect in front of them. The evil Qi was incompatible with the surrounding area and instantly spread out, enveloping that small sect.

 C1054 A little girl who is immune to evil

    was shocked that Evil Turtle would actually release such a terrifying Qi in broad daylight, and thought to himself: "Is Evil Turtle really that arrogant?"


    Indistinctly, he felt that this matter was not simple, as he released the powerful Primordial Spirit Power, his figure flickered, and rushed towards the place where the evil breath was spreading.


    "No, there''s someone in the Evil Fog, and ¡­ Furthermore, that person will be able to erase the evil energy. "


    Ye Tian was a little surprised after inspecting it. He immediately used the Minor Teleportation Technique to arrive in front of the small sized sect in an instant, gently destroying their sect''s great protective formation. Then, with another minor teleportation technique, he arrived at the entrance of a small sect''s cave.


    Within the cave abode, countless black evil auras surged out. Within these evil auras, there was actually a twelve to thirteen year old girl. The girl''s eyes were tightly shut, as if she was sleeping peacefully. At the same time, her face was slightly pale.


    A white light barrier actually appeared around her body. This white light barrier was actually able to obliterate the demonic aura that was approaching her. It was truly strange and unpredictable.


    "Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma!"


    When Ye Tian saw this, without saying anything further, he immediately displayed this great technique. Countless lightning snakes instantly rushed out from his body and rushed towards the black Evil Qi and devoured it.


    With a crackling sound, countless evil energies were dispersed.


    The cave regained its brightness, and Ye Tian kept his Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma.


    "Strange, this little girl''s body is extremely special. It can''t even enter such a vast and evil aura." Ye Tian sized up the little girl who was in deep sleep, and his heart was filled with astonishment.


    Ye Tian wanted to find someone to ask, but he realized that in this small sect with several hundred people, apart from the little girl, not a single person was alive. Even the plants had withered, and all of the vital force s had been devoured.


    It was obvious that this small sect had some kind of extraordinary power that could make this small sect into a hell on earth with just one move.


    "Let me see what happened..."


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Tian unleashed the secret technique of Retrospection of Time, causing the original scene to appear once again.


    This evil being was not even at the semi-sage realm, and was unable to erase traces of its existence, thus, after Ye Tian used the Time Oblivion Technique, everything clearly surfaced.


    At the same time, a ray of Soul Realm rushed out from the cave. The woman looked somewhat similar to the little girl, as if she was about twenty-eight years old, her eyes were filled with fear, but after looking at the little girl who was fast asleep, she forcefully suppressed the fear in her heart, and resolutely charged towards the black sinister looking little girl.


    The battle between the two had only lasted for an instant and the woman was defeated. She was directly swallowed by the gigantic skull.


    The black skull let out a sharp cry, before it charged towards the little girl in the cave and devoured her.


    The little girl was still in a deep sleep with a serene appearance. She did not realize the danger that had come to her from the outside world.


    When the evil skull arrived in front of the little girl and was about to swallow her, it discovered that a white light had suddenly rushed out from the little girl''s body. The white light instantly spread out and formed a halo, directly dispersing the evil will.


    Afterwards, the demonic energy relied on its instincts and crazily attacked the white light, but it could not break through it at all. Furthermore, the white protective light continued to grind down the demonic energy.


    When the white halo around the little girl''s body extinguished the black evil Qi, it became even more illusionary, but it was still extremely tenacious. Even if Ye Tian did not come, the little girl would probably still be able to survive even if she was extremely weak.


    However, if Ye Tian did not come, and such a huge incident happened inside the sect, then he would have to be investigated by the four great powers. At that time, this little girl might not be able to survive as well, and there would be too many variables.


    "So that''s how it is, this little girl''s physique is really special. Her body actually contains such an amazing defensive power, it can be said to be a great opportunity for a person. Moreover, his protective Qi is actually able to resist the evil Qi." Ye Tian felt that it was necessary to nurture this little girl. She might become one of the main forces fighting against the evil race in the future.


    Thinking about this, Ye Tian poured some power into the little girl''s body. The little girl''s pale white face also slowly turned rosy, and as her complexion returned to normal, she slowly woke up from her dreams.


    "No ¡­" Don''t. "No way ¡­"


    The little girl originally looked peaceful, but in the end, her peaceful beautiful dream had turned into a nightmare. She dreamt that her family and all the people in the sect had been mercilessly killed by someone, and corpses were scattered everywhere. When she saw a lake of blood formed from countless amounts of blood, she was shocked awake.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a black-robed young man looking at him with a gentle gaze. The young man was handsome, and had a gentle expression on his face, causing the little girl to feel as though she was bathing in the spring wind.


    For some reason, when the little girl saw the young man in front of her, she felt an inexplicable sense of security. It was as if once she saw the young man, she would be safe.


    "Big brother, who, who are you? Why here? Where''s my mother? "Where is she? I want to see her." The little girl was stunned when she saw Ye Tian. She did not feel any sense of danger from Ye Tian, so she was not afraid of him, but right now, she wanted to find her mother and tell her about the terrifying dream she had just had.


    She was extremely scared right now because she dreamt that her mother was also dead and everyone was dead. That kind of feeling truly made her feel incomparably terrified.


    "I am Ye Tian, your mother ¡­ She''s not here for the time being, so she asked me to take care of you. " Ye Tian naturally didn''t want such a young child to know so much. He didn''t want her to know that her mother was dead, didn''t want her to know that their sect was extinct, and even more so, didn''t want her to know about the cruelty of this world.


    Ye Tian wanted to keep all of this a secret.


    "Big brother you''re lying, I''m going to take a look outside, I just had a nightmare, I''m going to take a look." The little girl was wearing a yellow dress, looking like a butterfly. However, at this moment, the butterfly''s heart was filled with fear.


    The little girl was about to run outside.


    Right at this moment, Ye Tian lightly tapped on the little girl''s body, making her faint. He felt that since she was still so young, he really couldn''t let her know about this.


    Thus, he knocked her out with a finger.


    "Looks like I have to take responsibility for her safety. I''ll find a chance to send her to another sect!" She''ll understand my pains when she grows up. " Ye Tian thought of this, then carried the little girl and disappeared.

 C1055 Saint Light Sect Yao Xi

    Arriving at the edge of a cliff, Ye Tian suddenly stopped, with a thought, a pile of Jade Scrolls appeared in his hands.


    "Let me first look at the news of my old friends. Perhaps there will be news of them in the Eastern Region. I can be at ease now that I''ve given her to my old friends to take care of."


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian''s powerful Primordial Spirit Power erupted. Soon enough, he found information about Hei Zi and the others among the countless Jade Scrolls.


    Ye Tian didn''t have many friends in this lifetime, and was one of the few Child of Darkness in the dark abyss of the blood demon world.


    However, amongst these people, there weren''t many Ye Tian could be at ease with, but Hei Zi was definitely one of them.


    As for those two lives of Ye Tian, it was not that he did not have any friends, but those friends of his all had good achievements, their strengths were not weak, or they had all died, but amongst these people, he did not have any real friends, because his Inherent Skill was too terrifying, and with the help of countless of fortuitous encounters in his previous life, he did not need any friends at all, so he really did not have many friends.


    "As expected, Hei Zi went to visit the Eastern Region one month ago and disappeared after a great battle with a peerless genius from the Eastern Region. There was no news of him after that."


    "Sister Xue Linger came to the Eastern Region before, but that was a year ago. The last place she appeared was the Western Region, half a month ago, it seems like she went to find me ¡­"


    "..."


    Ye Tian looked at the information of quite a few people. In the end, he felt that the person who was most likely to appear in the Eastern Region was Hei Zi.


    Not long after, Ye Tian used his Greater Teleportation a few times and arrived at a location a few hundred kilometers away. There, he found a wasteland, and on it stood a rock mountain that had already collapsed from being beaten. If this place was a mountain peak, then the battle between Hei Zi and the absolute genius of the Eastern Region would take place here.


    "Recall of Time!"


    Ye Tian did not hesitate, he wanted to restore the scene from half a month ago, but unfortunately he was unable to do so, as his cultivation was still too weak.


    He searched the area for a long time, but was unable to find any trace of Blackie. He could only give up on the idea of finding Blackie and handing the little girl over to her.


    "Whatever, this little girl is a girl. We can just send her to the Saint Light Sect. It is said that the Saint Light Sect only accepts female disciples ¡­ I am someone I know in Saint Light Sect. Although I don''t really want to beg her, but with the current situation, going to reminisce about the past might not be a bad thing. "


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian''s heart became complicated. He still remembered an old friend from several hundred years ago, an old friend whom he could call out even if he had lost his supreme memory. After all, her existence in his previous life had moved him.


    However, that woman from the Saint Light Sect had once said that she would not marry anyone but her. After that, he was reborn and a series of things happened.


    "Yaoxi ¡­ I don''t know how you are doing after not seeing you for hundreds of years, but I believe with your talent, you wouldn''t have died so quickly. After all, even I am still alive! " When Ye Tian said this name, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    If his obsession from hundreds of years ago wasn''t so strong, he was afraid that they would have already become Dao-companions.


    However, in his previous life, Ye Tian was wholeheartedly working for the Dao, and had let down Yao Xi''s favor, causing her to feel hurt in her heart.


    Thinking about it now, Ye Tian was actually feeling somewhat guilty.


    "I hope I can make it up to her this time. Hopefully ¡­" She can forgive me! "


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian had already reached the entrance of the Saint Light Sect.


    The Saint Light Sect was one of the only two immortal inheritances in the Eastern Region. It was extremely powerful and was used in a domain of tens of millions of li.


    Yao Xi was the Holy Maiden of the Saint Light Sect several hundred years ago. If nothing unexpected happened, she would very likely be the Holy Lord of the Saint Light Sect, and she might even retreat and become a Grand Elder of the Saint Light Sect.


    However, the name Yao Xi was once a glorious name, but now it had long been sealed away by the passing of time.


    Ye Tian didn''t even know if she was dead or alive, he only came to Saint Light Sect with some hope. As for whether he was able to see this old friend of his, he would have to listen to heaven''s will.


    The Saint Light Sect were all female cultivators and cultivated in the Sacred Light Technique. This technique was extremely powerful and was created by the Sacred Light Sovereign, with an attack power that was on par with the attack power of the Emperor''s Qi sword of the Da Xia Empire.


    However, the Saint Light Sect''s Sacred Light Secret Art had a very big point, which was that cultivators could only be pure women, and could not break the body for the rest of their lives.


    Once his body was destroyed, all of his cultivation would go down the drain.


    And the Saint Daughter of the Saint Light Sect, Yao Xi, was actually willing to ruin his own cultivation hundreds of years ago, just so that he could compare with Ye Tian in the field of wings and flying.


    However, she was rejected by the ice-cold and heartless Sword Demon Ye Tian in her previous life for her good intentions, and her heart received an enormous blow. From then on, when she returned to the sect, she never took a step out of Saint Light Sect.


    "This humble one is Ye Tian, seeking an audience with the Saint Light Sect''s Sect Leader. Ye Tian said as he arrived outside the Saint Light Sect''s mountain gate and smiled towards the female disciple that was guarding it.


    As he spoke, an aura slowly spread out from his body, causing the four Saint Light Sect s who were guarding the sect to be overwhelmed with shock. They knew that this person''s cultivation was incomparably terrifying, and one thing was most likely required to kill them.


    It had to be known that their cultivation was also at the level of Soul Realm, and was even in the midst of a great protective formation. But this youth was actually so terrifying, even though they were separated by the great protective formation of the Saint Light Sect, it caused them to feel fear and trepidation.


    The great sect protecting array of the Saint Light Sect, even the outermost Hu Zong array, was at the King''s Realm, and it could even activate its own defense. However, this young man was able to make them feel fear, and sense that there was a life and death crisis.


    They did not care who the person was, but the strength of the person was truly unfathomable.


    The four of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with seriousness. The name Ye Tian gave them a faint sense of familiarity, but that feeling was extremely sparse and practically non-existent.


    "Young master, please wait a moment. We will now ask the Sacred Master to personally welcome young master."


    After the four female cultivators discussed for a while, they gave Ye Tian such an answer. Two of them continued to protect the sect while the other two went to report to their superiors.


    Ye Tian nodded his head, the complexity in his expression becoming even more, in the complexity, there was a faint sense of anticipation and not knowing what to do, and it was also a bit difficult to be relieved from.


    Would he be able to see that person this time around?


    If so, what would that person look like?


    Was she still beautiful and elegant, or was she old and decrepit?


    However, no matter what that person had become, he would not care because he had once loved her, and she had also admired him.


    Ye Tian''s heart was deeply complicated, the complexity increased even more when he looked at the Saint Light Sect.


    When he saw the woman flying through the air, his pupils constricted and a look of disbelief appeared on his face.

 C1056 As long as you have a promise

    Yao ¡­ Creek?


    When he saw this woman, this name suddenly surfaced in Ye Tian''s heart.


    She didn''t know that one of her elders was close to Ye Tian, but when she saw that Ye Tian was looking at her with that kind of expression, she immediately felt that he was very presumptuous. However, the Ye Tian in front of her was a supreme reincarnation, and his talent in this life was even more terrifying, to the point where no one could compare to him.


    As a result, even though the woman saw that Ye Tian''s gaze was a little unfavorable, she did not think too much about it.


    "You are Ye Tian? I wonder why you have come to my Saint Light Sect? " The person who came emitted a sense of elegance and prestige, followed by a few strong Saint Light Sect Rankers who accompanied her.


    This woman''s identity was obvious.


    The Saint Lord of the Saint Light Sect.


    "I am Ye Tian, and am here to pay my respects to Saint Light Sect." When Ye Tian heard the woman''s voice and felt her aura, he was slightly disappointed. From her voice and aura, he knew that this woman was not the Yao Xi who had once moved his heart.


    However, this woman''s appearance was extremely similar to Yao Xi''s. That similar feeling, made Ye Tian think that this woman was most likely that Yao Xi''s junior.


    Wasn''t it forbidden to marry by the Saint Light Sect?


    Could it be ¡­


    Ye Tian''s heart became more complicated. If Yao Xi really got married and had children, and had a broken body, then her cultivation would definitely be destroyed. If her cultivation was no more, her lifespan would be greatly reduced as well. At the very least, he would not be able to obtain a lifespan longer than cultivators, but even the lowest level Roulette cultivators only had a hundred years of lifespan.


    In other words, once Yao Xi''s body was torn apart, she would have already died in the river of time.


    "You are Ye Tian? You are truly worthy of being a supreme reincarnation, even my King''s Realm cultivation is unable to see your depth, I wonder why you have come to my Saint Light Sect? " The reason the Saint Light Sect''s Holy Master did not invite Ye Tian to join them was obviously because she was afraid of Ye Tian''s identity.


    "I came this time to see an old friend. I just don''t know if that old friend is still alive ¡­" Ye Tian wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He felt that he was just asking because he knew the answer, but in the end, he still wasn''t willing to accept it.


    "May I know who this fellow cultivator is looking for?" The Saint Lord in the holy light was confused and seemed to have thought of something at the same time.


    "Yaoxi."


    Ye Tian did not conceal anything, and directly revealed Yao Xi''s name.


    The Saint Light Sect''s Holy Master addressed Ye Tian as her dao friend and obviously treated him as someone of equal standing. However, when Ye Tian had just finished speaking, her heart trembled, and even his expression changed a little.


    "The Old Ancestor has been in closed-door training for a hundred years, and no one knows whether he is still alive or not ¡­ "It''s better if you leave. I think that if she''s still alive, the last person she wants to see should be you!" The Saint Light Sect''s Sacred Master had actually said such words.


    "Seclusion for a hundred years ¡­ A hundred years ¡­ That is to say, she ¡­ she didn''t break her body? That''s great, that''s really great! If that''s the case, we might still have a chance to meet again. "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, he would not say these words out loud, after all, it was very easy to be misunderstood by others.


    "I can give her some help, I can give her some help, as long as he is still alive I can give her another half a hundred years. Several hundred years have passed, I just want to see her again. I hope that the Holy Lord can help." Ye Tian''s eyes showed deep emotions. Within his emotional emotions, there was also some excitement, and even some desire.


    The Saint Light Sect''s Sacred Master was naturally able to hear the changes in his tone and her heart was slightly moved. She felt that she could use this opportunity to give the sect an additional safeguard in the future.


    After all, they had heard of the news that had suddenly appeared. As one of the immortals, they felt that if they used it well, Ye Tian might become their future backer.


    "Although Fellow Daoist Ye Tian wanting to see the Old Ancestor will make things difficult for us, as long as you agree to one condition of our Saint Light Sect, even if we have violated the Old Ancestor''s taboo, we will still not hesitate." The Sacred Master of the Saint Light Sect smiled slightly, and looked at Ye Tian with a meaningful gaze.


    "What condition?" Don''t even mention one, as long as it''s something that I, Ye Tian, can accomplish, as long as it''s not against the morals, so what if there are eight of them? Just treat it as my compensation to Yao Xi! " Ye Tian immediately opened his mouth and spoke seriously.


    The Sect Leader of Saint Light Sect immediately smiled, that smile was so beautiful that it caused the surrounding light to dim.


    Ye Tian''s heart thumped, as if he was stunned by a cunning fox. Although this girl looked like Yao Xi, although she was very beautiful, her temperament was completely different from Yao Xi''s. Yao Xi was a person who did not like to talk too much in the dark, but she had a kind heart and did not talk about schemes and tricks.


    But Yao Xi was different. From a single glance, it was clear that this girl liked to scheme, and was as crafty as a fox.


    "Good, good, good. Fellow is truly a straightforward person. My Saint Light Sect does not need Fellow''s treasures, and does not need anything else from Fellow. We only need your word." The Saint Lord of the Saint Light Sect said, "I want fellow daoist to protect my Saint Light Sect when you achieve your Dao."


    The Sacred Master of Saint Light Sect had a huge smile in her eyes, as if she was sure that she was sure of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate at all.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that this time, he was going to the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils. It was difficult to predict whether he would live or die, and after that, he would have to use forbidden heavenly tribulation, so his current promise was actually not as valuable as he had imagined it to be.


    However, the Saint Light Sect''s Holy Master did not know about all these. She had only heard that Ye Tian was able to survive under the forbidden heavenly tribulation and had the ability to defeat Qing Nianzhizun.


    "Then please take me to see him!" Ye Tian took a deep breath, suppressed the restlessness in his heart and said.


    "Alright, this Saint Lord will personally lead you to meet the Old Ancestor. However, I don''t know if the Old Ancestor is still alive, or if he is willing to see you. It''s already up to you to remember your promise." The Holy Master of Golden Light said, as if he was afraid that Ye Tian would be worried about him, he waved the memory crystal ball in his hand, indicating that he had recorded down the conversation he had with Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, he really did not care about what Holy Master Golden Light was thinking.


    Huala!


    A pair of black wings emerged from Ye Tian''s body, and carried him into the Saint Light Sect without any obstructions.


    The Saint Light Sect was not afraid of Ye Tian doing something out of line, because the Saint Light Sect was an Immortal''s inheritance. With the Supreme Battle Soldier guarding it, it was not afraid of anyone.


    Upon seeing Ye Tian enter, the Sacred Master of the Saint Light Sect signalled to the major powers behind him to leave, personally bringing Ye Tian flying toward Yao Xi''s cave.

 C1057 lost divine art

    Yao Xi''s cave abode was located deep within the Saint Light Sect, within a desolate mystic realm. Just as he arrived here, Ye Tian was already stunned by the scene before his eyes.


    Compared to the Vast Expanse Continent, it was much weaker and weaker. Moreover, there weren''t even any living creatures in this small world, and even the old trees that were sparse and sparse seemed to be extremely withered, having long since lost their life force.


    This piece of barren land was filled with a deathly aura, and at the same time, a desolate aura assaulted their faces.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is the secluded meditation zone of Patriarch Yaoxi. The only thing I can do is send you there." Looking at this world, the sect master of the Saint Light Sect felt a little complicated in her heart. Without saying much, she sent Ye Tian there before taking her leave.


    After all, as a Sacred Master, she had a lot of things to do, so she didn''t have the time to wait for Ye Tian.


    When she left, she did not say a single word to Ye Tian regarding this small secret realm; it was clear that she did not want to say anything more.


    Ye Tian nodded his head, and did not ask any further. He could feel that the other party did not have any ill intentions towards him, and if the other party had any ill intentions towards him, Ye Hei would immediately feel it.


    Ye Tian carefully sized up the small secret realm, spreading out the powerful Primordial Spirit Power to cover a three kilometer radius of the small world. When he sensed the small world, he could actually not feel any trace of life, which caused his heart to thump loudly.


    "Big brother, I feel a sense of desolation. It''s coming from that withered old tree up ahead." Ye Hei said when Ye Tian felt despair in his heart.


    Ye Tian immediately rushed forward, and very quickly, he arrived under this dried up piece of wood.


    Underneath the tree was a man who was as thin as a twig. He looked like an extremely dried up pile of wood. It was difficult to even see the appearance of a man and a woman.


    This person no longer looked human. Instead, he looked like a withered piece of wood.


    Under this withered tree, there was only this withered figure, but the vitality of this person was close to nothing and he was in a state of death.


    "Legend has it that there is a powerful divine art called the Great Desolate Sacred Art. This is a technique that destroys oneself, allows the dead tree to reignite its life force in the spring, allows the fire of life to burn like a prairie fire, and allows plants to be reborn ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s heart trembled, he never thought that Yao Xi would end up with such an inheritance, abandoning the Sacred Light Technique to train in this technique.


    This technique was extremely strange. If one cultivated it, they would have to undergo a test of complete annihilation. Only by being reborn would they be able to improve their cultivation and cultivate the Great Desolate Sacred Art.


    If he could cultivate this technique successfully, his strength would be incomparably terrifying. It would be able to make use of the power of all living things in this world to form the power of the great wastelands to make it incomparably powerful. Of course, if he borrowed the power of this technique, all living creatures would turn into barren wasteland without a single blade of grass.


    It was said that the Great Desolate Sacred Art was created by an existence that was unbelievably strong, but in the end, it didn''t even pass on to its owner. In the end, this terrifying sacred art became a legend.


    "Big Brother, this cultivation method is very strange. We can''t help her at all. Whether she lives or dies, we can only rely on her own comprehension!" Ye Hei could immediately see through the profoundness of Yao Xi''s cultivation technique, so he said: "That''s right big brother, if you want her to be safer, it''s best if you don''t let her be affected in any way, otherwise it might cause her to fail in her cultivation."


    Ye Hei''s tone was solemn.


    "I know, that''s why I decided to protect her here and ensure that she wouldn''t be disturbed by any external forces while she was cultivating." Ye Tian immediately said.


    "I can''t!" she thought. "When I reach the most critical moment in my cultivation, there won''t be any life force left in the entire dimension. Not even she herself will have any." If you stay, not only will you not help her, you will also harm her. " Ye Hei immediately reminded him.


    "So that''s how it is. Then I must get rid of the Saint Light Sect and let them temporarily close this small space, so that the people inside can leave. As for the people outside, that''s the only way to temporarily guarantee her safety." Ye Tian immediately made up his mind.


    "Alright, big brother, if you want her to have a chance to live again, let''s retreat. Right now, the vitality in your body has some influence on her, so when this kind of cultivation method is extinguished, it will take at least a few months, or at most a few years, or even forever. There are too many variables, so it''s better for us to leave as soon as possible." Ye Hei advised.


    Ye Tian nodded, and looked deeply at Yao Xi''s condition. Even though he was worried, he was unable to do anything, and could only listen to Ye Hei''s advice, and leave the small secret realm first.


    Swish!


    Not long after Ye Tian entered Yao Xi''s cultivation room, the small secret realm s that were guarding the outside world were pushed out.


    "I wonder if Fellow Daoist Ye Tian is aware of the Old Ancestor''s condition?" The Saint Light Sect Elder obviously knew something and said.


    "Elder, please report this to the Holy Lord as soon as possible. I have something important to discuss with her. This matter is related to Yao Xi''s life, it must not be delayed." Ye Tian immediately said with a serious face.


    "Alright, Fellow Daoist, please wait a moment. I''ll go notify the Sacred Master right away."


    This elder had obviously also heard the impatience in Ye Tian''s heart, and knew the seriousness of the matter. Thus, he hurriedly flew towards the great hall of the Saint Light Sect.


    Ye Tian stood guard at the same place, worried about Yao Xi. At that moment, he saw the Holy Master of the Saint Light Sect driving a long rainbow over with an astonished expression.


    "Dao Friend Ye Tian, may I know what you are talking about? Did the Old Ancestor think that he was still alive? Three months ago, we already could not feel any aura from her body, this ¡­ " The Sacred Master of the Saint Light Sect was puzzled, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    Ye Tian did not bother with the matter of her deceiving him and saying that he did not know whether Yao Xi was dead or alive. After all, if not for his scheming, Ye Tian would not have known that Yao Xi was not completely dead.


    This could be the will of heaven, so he had no intention of blaming himself for this.


    "Have you ever heard of a miraculous skill that requires rebirth before it can be cultivated? After mastering it, one can use the withering of all living things as the price to turn it into the power of the great wastelands. Its power is limitless ¡­" Just as Ye Tian was speaking, Yao Xi''s heart was suddenly shaken, the doubts in her heart immediately became clear.


    With Ye Tian''s reminder, with her experience, she naturally thought that there was a record of this ancient scripture. And even with the fact that it was extremely powerful, it was a divine ability that had already been lost in the world.


    "You mean... "Great Desolate Sacred Art?" The Saint Light Sect''s Sacred Master was moved, she felt that this answer was almost identical to what Ye Tian had said.


    "That''s right, this is the technique. Yaoxi cultivates this technique at a critical moment. Therefore, I have asked you to come here so that I can discuss with you how to protect her and give her the greatest possibility of success. " Ye Tian said in an extremely solemn voice.


    "I wonder if Fellow Daoist Ye Tian has any good methods? Even though I am the Holy Lord of the Saint Light Sect, I know very little about this kind of miraculous cultivation technique. I only read a few words about it in the ancient texts, so I really don''t know what to do. " The Sect Leader of the Saint Light Sect was immediately in a difficult position.


    "This is simple, as long as it is a strand of Supreme Battle Soldier''s power, it will ensure her safety. As for whether she can succeed or not, it will depend on her own good fortune."


    Just as Ye Tian finished speaking, the Saint Light Sect''s Sacred Master''s expression immediately changed. Supreme Battle Soldier, could it be that they were so easily touched by a single word from an outsider?

 C1058 See the rabbit and the eagle

    Almost the moment Ye Tian opened his mouth and said that he wanted to borrow the Supreme Battle Soldier''s power, the Saint Light Sect''s Sacred Master''s expression changed.


    She was paranoid by nature, and even suspected that Ye Tian was harboring malicious intentions.


    Furthermore, activating the Supreme Battle Soldier a single time would consume a lot of energy, so the Supreme Battle Soldier could not be used as they wished.


    But the moment Ye Tian opened his mouth to borrow the Supreme Battle Soldier''s power, no matter what, the Saint Light Sect''s Holy Master still found it hard to accept.


    "Don''t misunderstand, my consciousness is that this cultivation technique that Yao Xi cultivates is extremely special, at a critical moment, no one is allowed to disturb her, and the space for cultivation cannot be disturbed by the slightest bit of vital force, so, if you want Yao Xi to cultivate this technique to an even higher probability, you have to give her an absolutely suitable environment. Which is to say, at the same time that she cannot be affected, you cannot let any living beings enter." Ye Tian immediately explained, as he also noticed the cold look in the Saint Light Sect''s Holy Master''s eyes.


    "What you mean is that the Old Ancestor is at the critical point in the cultivation of the" Great Desolate Sacred Art "? So you want me to use the Supreme Battle Soldier to help protect this small secret realm? " The Saint Light Sect''s Holy Master was not someone who did not understand reason, but he still had some doubts towards Ye Tian''s words.


    After all, in her opinion, her ancestor Yao Xi was already dead, and had already been dead for a long time. As for Ye Tian''s request, maybe he really had some tricks up his sleeve.


    Even if she believed in Ye Tian''s words, Ye Tian''s words were extremely easy. The amount of energy required to protect the small secret realm was enormous, even if she had used up all of her Ruler''s cultivation, she would not be able to do it.


    Therefore, she couldn''t possibly pay so much for the sake of an old ancestor who might have already died for no reason.


    "That''s right, I have a Saint Fruit here. Just consider it as paying a price to protect her. I just hope that the Holy Lord will not refuse." Ye Tian said as he took out the Goblin Dragon Fruit that the Demon Prince had given him. Without hesitation, he handed it over to the Saint Light Sect''s Holy Master.


    This was his sincerity. This Demon Dragon Fruit was originally something he wanted to give to Yao Xi, but Yao Xi already had no use for this Demon Dragon Fruit, so staying by his side didn''t have much use.


    However, this Demon Dragon Fruit was a sacred fruit, and the Immortal Deity Pellet was a fruit from the Dragon Fruit Tree. Therefore, it was extremely attractive to anyone.


    "This ¡­ this is the fruit of the demon dragon fruit tree from the Immortal Deity Medicine?" The Saint Light Sect''s Sacred Master was completely stunned. She never thought that Ye Tian would be willing to take out such a sacred fruit.


    And all of this was in exchange for the right of Ancestor Yao Xi to protect her.


    "That''s right, I obtained this fruit in the Demon Imperial Hall. For the time being, I don''t have a use for it, so I''ll use it as the reward for me to protect Yao Xi!" Ye Tian laughed, and spoke calmly, as if he did not put this matter in his heart.


    "Dao Friend Ye Tian is too courteous. Ancestor Yao Xi is my grandmother''s younger sister, so I will naturally do my best to help her. As long as she still has a sliver of hope, our Saint Light Sect will not give up on her. Since our ancestor''s condition is as what Dao Friend Ye Tian has said, then we shall pay a price and seal this small secret realm sealed away to ensure that not even a mosquito is able to enter. As the Holy Master of the Saint Light Sect spoke, she kept the Demon Dragon Fruit and her words were watertight.


    Ye Tian snickered in his heart, this person was truly not an ordinary snob. With this benefit, the words that came out immediately became noble and dignified, and when he did not take out the Spirit Demon Dragon Fruit, his attitude did not change at all.


    Only now did she take out the Demon Dragon Fruit. Her face immediately changed, as if she had become a different person.


    "If that''s the case, then this matter should not be delayed. I request the Holy Master to immediately control the Supreme Battle Soldier s of the Saint Light Sect, seal this secret plane, and let the people inside come out. The people outside cannot enter, and must ensure Yao Xi''s safety." Ye Tian immediately smiled slightly.


    "Alright, I will gather the elders and work together to activate the Supreme Battle Soldier and seal this secret realm." Even if the Saint Light Sect''s Holy Master got his hands on the benefits, he would still be swift and decisive.


    Not long after, many clan elders of the Saint Light Sect gathered.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Saint Light Sect and the leader of the Saint Light Sect were actually already three King''s Realm cultivators. From this, it could be seen that after the Heavenly Dao had been suppressed down, the life forms of the Vast Expanse Continent had truly changed quite a bit. Even King''s Realm existences were no longer rare.


    Ye Tian also released some of his strength from the side, and only after confirming that there was nothing wrong with Yao Xi''s small secret realm s that had gone into closed door cultivation, Ye Tian finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Yao Xi, this is all I can do for you, next ¡­ It''s all up to you. " Ye Tian''s gaze was deep and complicated as he looked at the sealed small secret realm in front of him, unable to calm his heart for a long time.


    The group of elders from Saint Light Sect and the Holy Master were all meditating at their original spots. Only after a long time did they manage to recover some of their strength and wake up.


    "Is there anything else, fellow cultivator Ye Tian? If not, I''m afraid we will have to invite you away. After all, our sect does not allow male cultivators to stay permanently! " After all, the other party had given her a Goblin Dragon Fruit. This was a rare and precious medicine.


    Hence, it was not good for her to say too many things to Ye Tian.


    However, the rules of the Saint Light Sect were rules that had been passed down for countless years. The matter of not allowing men to stay here was extremely strict, so she had no choice but to say such words.


    "En, I have another request. I hope that Saint Light Sect will accept this woman as his disciple."


    Swish!


    After Ye Tian imitated his Broken Sword Space, a little girl suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Although her aptitude looked normal, the white light inside her body was extremely strange. Saint Light Sect cultivated the Sacred Light Technique, so if the two were light, then this place might be her place of safety.


    "You mean her?" Two golden rays of light shot out from the eyes of the Saint Lord of the Saint Light Sect onto the little girl''s body. She immediately shook her head and retracted her gaze.


    "Her talent is too bad, I am afraid she will never be able to enter Saint Light Sect''s outer sect. Even if she tries her best to cultivate, it will be difficult for her to even enter service disciple, this is ¡­ "It really makes it difficult for me." It was obvious that the Saint Light Sect''s Sacred Master did not wish to have her little girl as her disciple.


    The two Golden Eyes s in her eyes earlier, had already examined the little girl''s body thoroughly, and understood just how lacking her talent was.


    "Does the Holy Master recognize this item?"


    "Hua!"


    A mass of black mist suddenly emerged from Ye Tian''s finger, when the black mist appeared, it revealed an extremely evil Qi, that was the Evil Qi, the Evil Qi that had always been sealed by Ye Tian.


    The moment they saw the Evil Qi, all the experts of Saint Light Sect had pained looks, thinking that Ye Tian was being evil and that was why they were on alert.

 C1059 entrustment

    The Evil Qi in Ye Tian''s hands was extremely dense, and its degree of richness was enough to make cultivators with early stage Dao entry level to have difficulty resisting, invading and becoming Evil Beings'' puppets.


    On this lump of black evil aura, an evil aura that was out of place in this world erupted, causing one to involuntarily feel a great sense of hatred from the depths of their heart.


    The evil races were the common enemy of all living beings on the Vast Expanse Continent. They relied on the source of all living things to consume them to survive. They were a race that was completely incompatible with this world.


    However, at this moment, such a dense ball of Evil Qi actually appeared in Ye Tian''s palm, causing all of the Saint Light Sect Cultivators present to have a change in expression.


    "You, you are so evil? Since you dare to come to our Saint Light Sect because you are Evil, could it be that you do not know that our Saint Light Sect is a Supreme Inheritance? " One of the clan elders of the Saint Light Sect spoke with a gloomy face, her voice wishing that she could immediately kill Ye Tian.


    "Damned evil, you actually dared to come to our Saint Light Sect, you''re courting death."


    "I never thought that a dignified supreme reincarnation would have already been corrupted by evil, what a great ridicule."


    "It looks like the strength of the Evil Turtle clan has already exceeded our expectations. Even the supreme reincarnation is not immune to it ¡­"


    "It must be true that the Paragon of the Vast Expanse Continent has disappeared. Otherwise, how could Evil Stomp dare to act so wildly?"


    "..."


    The clan elders of the Saint Light Sect all had ice-cold killing intent in their eyes. They faintly released their auras and surrounded Ye Tian, ready to fight at any moment, not giving them any chance to escape.


    "Wait, he''s not evil, he''s just sealing a wisp of evil energy."


    Suddenly, just as the various elders of the Saint Light Sect were about to take action, they were stopped by the relaxed face of the Sacred Master of the Saint Light Sect. She had obviously borrowed the mysteriousness of the Supreme Battle Soldier and saw through the fact that Ye Tian was not evil.


    "Holy Lord and all the elders, please take a look."


    Ye Tian said as he sealed the little girl and that ball of demonic energy, which could erode an early stage Dao entry level cultivator, into a sealed space.


    Aoo@@


    The evil aura within the sealed space immediately let out a soundless roar. It transformed into countless extremely tiny, black, hideous snakes that corroded towards the unconscious little snake.


    These black snakes were too small. If they weren''t great monk s, it would be difficult to see them clearly, because they were many times thinner than human hair. Countless black snakes that were condensed together could be seen as fog-like existences.


    Seeing this evil energy brutally corrode the little girl who wasn''t on guard at all, a few of the elders present softened their hearts and prepared to stop them, but they were stopped by the Saint Light Sect''s Holy Master. She knew that Ye Tian definitely had his own reasons for doing so, and he wanted to see what exactly was happening.


    Under the nervous gaze of the Saint Light Sect''s Sacred Master and all the elders, the ball of evil aura had completely appeared in front of the little girl, and was attempting to enter her body.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, when the first trace of evil touched the little girl''s body, a white light shot out from her body. After this white light appeared, the evil energy was actually destroyed by 90% of the white light.


    Everyone was dumbstruck as they sucked in a deep breath.


    They finally understood what Ye Tian wanted to do, and what he wanted to prove.


    This little girl looked extremely ordinary, but she was able to easily resist the terrifying evil aura that could erode an early stage Dao entry level cultivator, and even obliterate it. This scene caused the hearts of everyone present to tremble, and they all looked at each other with expressions of disbelief.


    A strange person. This little girl was definitely a strange person. She definitely wasn''t as simple as she imagined.


    "What a powerful white light, this little girl is actually so special, I wonder where Dao Friend Ye Tian brought her?" The Sacred Master of the Saint Light Sect could not help but ask.


    Honestly speaking, after seeing the little girl''s special features, she already had the intention of cultivating her. After hearing what she said just now, it already showed that she was very interested in the little girl.


    "I saved her on the way, her sect was destroyed by that evil spirit, and its evil spirit was eventually destroyed by the power in her body. When I rushed over, that evil spirit that did not have any consciousness was attacking her, so I saved her on the way." Ye Tian did not have anything to hide either.


    "Oh right, I have to do something very dangerous recently, it really isn''t good to bring her by my side, I just happened to pass by your honorable sect, so I wanted to send her to Saint Light Sect." Ye Tian said truthfully.


    "Do you know anything else about her?" the Holy Master of the Saint Light Sect asked.


    "Everyone, please take a look. This is the scene that I''ve discovered after using the secret art of time travel. This is what I know."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he waved his hand and immediately used his mana to evolve the scenes of what happened to the little girl.


    These things that happened in front of the Saint Light Sect''s Sacred Masters and all the elders caused their hearts to tremble even more.


    As the saying goes, ''hearing is hard, but seeing is believing''. After personally seeing the little girl''s experience, they were completely stunned. So it turned out that this little girl was really mysterious to this degree.


    "What a mysterious girl, she should stay in our Saint Light Sect. I feel like the mysterious white light in her body is fated to be our Saint Light Sect''s Sacred Light Mantra." The Saint Light Sect''s Sacred Master immediately smiled, and said that he wanted to accept the little girl.


    The surrounding elders also nodded their heads. No one objected.


    They had all seen through the charm of this little girl. The white light on her body would automatically appear and protect her body when it encountered something evil. Perhaps this little girl might be of great use to their sect in the future.


    After all, it was the time for evil to become more active. The existence of such a mysterious girl was obviously of great value to him.


    "Alright, with the Holy Lord''s words, I am relieved. How about this, I have a semi-Sacred Battle Weapon here. The Holy Lord can just take it. Just treat it as a gift from me!" After all, we have met once, so I hope that she will have some prospects in the future. " As Ye Tian''s words fell, a battle weapon with semi-sage level appeared in his hands. This was a treasure given to him by the Yin-Yang Sect, and he had actually taken it out at this moment.


    In fact, Ye Tian felt that this little girl was really pitiful, and might become one of the main forces fighting against evil in the future.


    He knew clearly in his heart that after he left, this half step photo would most likely fall into the hands of Saint Light Sect, but that was not important. What was important was that after he did this, Saint Light Sect would definitely place more importance on the little girl.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye Tian is truly a loyal person. I will help her keep this half-holy weapon. I hope that your departure this time will be smooth sailing." The Saint Light Sect Saint Lord smiled as he received the half-holy weapon, and once again issued the command to expel the guest.

 C1060 The Sloppy Old Daoist

    The Sacred Master of the Saint Light Sect had obtained a lot of benefits from Ye Tian today, so she should have been entertaining Ye Tian, but Saint Light Sect had her own rules, and could not let this man stay for one day.


    Ye Tian had already been in Saint Light Sect for more than a day, because he had to leave now. If not for him taking out the semi-sage level''s Battle Weapon and the Goblin Divine Fruit, the Holy Master of Saint Light Sect would probably have chased him out long ago.


    Ye Tian naturally knew the rules of the Saint Light Sect and immediately decided not to stay.


    He was once again alone in the world. Although it seemed like he had not gained much and had paid a great price, it was not the case. The peace he had gained this time could be considered as cutting a hole in his heart, and with this mysterious little girl, he might be able to gain another powerful general in the future.


    "It''s time to leave. The evil race is getting more and more rampant. Only by increasing their strength will they be able to survive in this chaotic world."


    Ye Tian left the Saint Light Sect, his eyes revealing determination and determination, as he arrived at the edge of the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils and Saint Light Sect were not separated by much, and currently, Ye Tian''s speed was extremely terrifying. In just half a day, he had already arrived in the forest near the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    All kinds of plants grew crazily under the dense Spiritual Energy of the world. It looked extremely lush, and within this forest, there were many strange beasts that had great strength, making it so that no one dared to provoke them.


    However, the strongest beasts here were only beasts of the half-step king rank.


    Therefore, it was very safe for Ye Tian to walk around here.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian did not fly, but silently experienced everything that happened here, and many emotions arose in his heart. Right now, within his goddess'' tears, there was still Xia Yuhe''s body, and also the existence of the Lord Demon''s body of consciousness. As for Xiao Yue, he was already completely dead, and would lose his soul, so Xia Yuhe no longer had the memory mass, and had temporarily become an eternal vegetable.


    And because Lord Demon did not have a body, nor a combat weapon as a host, he could only temporarily rest in his goddess'' tears, so he was of no use.


    "This time, I''m afraid the odds are against me, but the Goddess''s Tears are extremely special. Therefore, it''s enough to protect the Yu He''s body and it''s also possible that she''ll regain her memories one day ¡­"


    Ye Tian thought about it, and decided to take her in the end. As for the Lord Demon''s consciousness, even if she didn''t want to go, Ye Tian had to bring her along, as he was a pretty good spirit weapon, after he obtains the treasures of heaven and earth, he would be able to recreate his Battle Weapon and let her control it so that it could unleash even more power.


    When he felt relieved, Ye Tian felt that he no longer had any worries, and a strong resolve arose in his heart. He released his aura to let the surrounding beasts and beasts retreat, and at the same time, rushed towards The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    Before long, the forest was no longer in front of Ye Tian''s eyes, but a wasteland that was brimming with a desolate aura.


    From time to time, dark red infernal energy would shoot out from large and small holes in the ground, and there would even be strange ghost-like black shadows flashing for a while before disappearing. There was even the moaning of the cold wind, which sounded like the wails of ghosts, as if they were recounting their misery.


    The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, this was the outermost region. This kind of scene caused one to involuntarily feel a chill in their heart.


    Those dark red murderous auras and ghost-like shadows gave off an indistinct sense of viciousness and danger. No one doubted that once they got close, they would be attacked or eroded.


    Only those who had reached a certain level of strength would dare to venture in and out of this place.


    "The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils is indeed not simple. It is said that in the great battle between the foreign invaders and the Heavenly Court, even the lowest ranked heavenly soldiers and demon soldiers would all be at least at the lustrous Realm level. All of them could fly in the sky and flee to the ground.


    Ye Tian stepped into the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils with a longing expression in his heart.


    Back then, exactly how prosperous were the existences of the Celestial Emperor?


    It was said that there were millions of heavenly soldiers, and the lowest among them was at the lustrous Realm level. The heavenly soldiers were so powerful that they were at least at the King level.


    Just the thought of it was enough to make one yearn for it.


    A million lustrous Realm, a hundred thousand king level entities, and a terrifying number of all kinds of incomparably powerful great monk s ¡­ Just thinking about it made one feel that it was terrifying. However, even such a huge power had been destroyed by the alien demons.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, then resolutely entered the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    Right now, what he had to do was not to think of other things, but to go to the deepest part of The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils and search for the Immortal Deity Medicine that was hidden there. If he couldn''t get the Immortal Deity Medicine, it would be extremely difficult for him to survive, so no matter what, he had to obtain the Immortal Deity Medicine first.


    Just as Ye Tian was about to use his full speed to advance, he suddenly realised that his shoulder had been slapped.


    This scene caused him to be greatly shocked, his senses were extremely sharp, the Broken Sword Sword Spirit Ye Tian''s instincts were extremely terrifying, but, they did not realise that someone was nearing them.


    "Brat, you stepped on me, how can you do this? How can you be so rude? Why do you think a young man would treat an old man like me this way? "Say, you''re so young, why aren''t you learning it? Say, you don''t even know how to walk when you''re young? Say, you ¡­"


    It was an old man who started to nag as he patted Ye Tian''s shoulders, causing Ye Tian to be stunned. He couldn''t feel any presence from the old man''s body, but he could clearly see him, which was extremely strange.


    This was the first time Ye Tian had met such a bizarre person. When he had first met the old man, he had even used the sound transmission to communicate with Ye Hei, but the answer to Ye Hei''s question was that even he was unable to sense a trace of this old man''s aura. It was as if this person was an illusion, and did not even exist.


    Actually, if someone was beside Ye Tian, they would not be able to hear the old man at all, and would not be able to see the old man standing in his original spot. All of this, seemed as if Ye Tian was talking to himself.


    Weird, mysterious.


    But Ye Tian did not know about all these, he thought that everyone else would be able to see this old man.


    His face was round, and his eyes could not even be seen clearly. Only a small crack could be seen, and his body was round, making him look extremely obese. His hands and feet were also round, making him look like a ball.


    This was a slovenly old Daoist, and one could tell from the look in his eyes that he definitely wasn''t a good person.

 C1061 Brat, what do you mean by this?

    What do you mean, kid?


    The Sloppy Daoist''s entire body was like a ball. His face was covered in oil, and there was even a thick smell of alcohol coming from him. The smell of alcohol was too strong, as if his body was filled with meat and wine.


    Amidst the alcohol, there was also a strong smell of disgusting meat.


    Other than that, the slovenly old Daoist seemed like he had never taken a bath before, he was too lazy to use his cultivation to clean up, his entire body was releasing the stench of hunger, and by Ye Tian''s side, he also felt an extremely strange stench.


    At the same time, Ye Tian held his breath in fear of inhaling the disgusting stench of the Sloppy Daoist.


    "Brat, what do you mean? What''s with that gaze of yours? Don''t you feel guilty for doing the wrong thing? " When the slovenly old man saw Ye Tian''s disgusted and disgusted expression, he was immediately displeased and started chattering nonstop.


    "Um ¡­" Can you not be so close to me? " Ye Tian discovered that he was unable to struggle free from his opponent''s grasp, and was shocked in his heart. Although his cultivation was still in Perfection of stepping into the Dao, the strength of his body was extremely terrifying, and could even be compared to a semi-sage realm expert, but this old man was able to easily suppress his body with a single hand, causing him to be unable to move even an inch.


    This scene was simply strange and unfathomable, causing Ye Tian to feel overwhelmed with shock.


    "You ¡­ You, you, what do you mean? Let me tell you, this isn''t right. You have to apologize, do you understand? [You did something wrong, so it is natural for you to apologize. It is one thing for you not to apologize, but you ¡­] You want me to go away? What do you mean? Tell me, what do you mean. "That''s not right..."


    In his opinion, it was as if Ye Tian was an unpardonable devil. And as the envoy who represented righteousness, naturally, he wanted Ye Tian to know that he had done something wrong and to dare take responsibility.


    Furthermore, he felt that he had the duty to teach Ye Tian, to let him know the truth, and to let him know the truth of the matter.


    Ye Tian was speechless, he finally had a new understanding of this old Taoist.


    Not only was this person talkative, he was also extremely mysterious. Although it seemed as if he was being enlightened, once he admitted to his mistakes, this person would also be talkative and unending.


    The slovenly old Daoist was the type of person who spoke a lot of words, so much that it caused one''s scalp to go numb.


    In fact, Ye Tian did not know how long it had been since this old Daoist last had someone to talk to him. The most fundamental reason was that no one could see him, touch him, sense his existence, or hear his voice, so he had no idea how long it had been since someone had talked to him.


    He was truly lonely. Only he could understand how lonely he was.


    He had lived for countless years, and possessed an endless lifespan.


    Furthermore, all sorts of strange things had happened to him. It was difficult to explain in a single sentence.


    All of this was because he had seen a painting in the past.


    There was no name on this map, and there were countless complicated patterns on it. He felt that this map was not simple and didn''t dare to let others know that he would study it whenever he had time.


    He discovered that he was gradually comprehending this map and was extremely excited in his heart. He could feel that when he controlled the map completely, he would definitely know the uses of this map, and something extraordinary would definitely happen to his body.


    As a result, he was intoxicated for more than a dozen years. When his lifespan neared its end, he finally managed to fully comprehend this map.


    And at this time, an incomparably strange change occurred to him. It was as if he had vanished into thin air.


    His family couldn''t see, sense, or touch him anymore. From then on, he was eternally lonely as he watched his wife die of old age, and his descendants die one by one, generation after generation.


    However, he would not die. He could sense everything, but others could not sense everything about him.


    In order to be free, in order to die, he wanted to kill himself countless times, but the wounds on his body would immediately heal on their own. Even though there was pain, he would not be harmed in the slightest, he had tried hunger strike, but he could not starve himself to death, because it would only get hungrier and hungrier.


    He thought about drowning himself, but when he entered the water, not only would he not suffer any pressure, he would not even suffocate. He was better off than fish in the water, but he could feel everything.


    He had lived for a very long time, and he had learned more and more things. He wanted to go to the legendary danger zones, the forbidden zones of life, but he discovered that these forbidden zones had no effect on him at all.


    And so ¡­


    He finally gave up all hope, and his heart was filled with loneliness.


    He would not die. He would not die. He had never known what sort of time it would take for him to live.


    He put on his daoist robe. He liked wine, something that could hypnotize people.


    He kept drinking and eating, trying to make himself die, trying to make the wine completely numb his heart.


    However, other than realizing that his strength had increased and his body had become round, there were no other changes to his body.


    All of these things had changed the slovenly old man. In truth, all of them were just the diagrams depicting the top five.


    As a result, today he discovered that when someone was able to step on him, he was wild with joy. When he saw Ye Tian, he couldn''t help but jabber on and on.


    Ye Tian''s thoughts were all correct, if Ye Tian admitted his wrongs, then he would find an endless amount of topic to discuss with Ye Tian, and would not want to bother communicating with him, so even if Ye Tian did not bother with him, he would continue to talk endlessly.


    "Senior, can you let me go first?" Ye Tian was a little speechless. He had the strength of a semi-sage realm physical body, but he was actually easily controlled by a mere mortal using a single hand.


    He could clearly sense that there was no natural energy of Heaven and Earth on the Sloppy Daoist''s body. In fact, he had sensed that the Sloppy Daoist''s dantian was as hard as steel, with absolutely no traces of spiritual energy at all.


    Ye Tian was even suspecting that this person was a super great power. Otherwise, how could he, himself, not even sense a trace of his cultivation?


    Even Ye Hei was unable to sense this person''s cultivation with the help of the broken sword.


    "That won''t do. If I let you go, you''ll be running. It wasn''t easy for me to find you and I can''t let you go so easily." The slovenly old man finally said something normal, causing Ye Tian to have a bad feeling in his heart.


    It looked like this old man was relying on him.

 C1062 Iil smack you to death

    Senior, don''t worry. With your ability, even if I wanted to escape, I don''t have that strength. Think about it, even if I am suppressed by your hand, I will not be able to escape. Even if you let me go, I will not be able to escape. Ye Tian advised sincerely.


    Your thoughts weren''t good from the moment you thought about it. Let me tell you, as a person, you have to be honest, you clearly know that I don''t have any cultivation, but you still want me to let you go, and if I let you go, wouldn''t you run away? You want me to capture you? Do you think I''ve lived all these years for nothing? I won''t fall for it, I won''t let you go. It''s useless if you say anything, but since you''ve disturbed my sleep, then stay and have a good chat with me ¡­ "


    The Sloppy Daoist began to speak again, not showing any signs of stopping at all.


    Ye Tian was extremely confused. He had obtained some information from the sloppy old man''s words, but he felt that it was all because of him. It was hard to believe that the slovenly old man did not have any cultivation.


    "Dammit, this old man is really sick. It''s not light. Why does he talk so much? Did he not say anything in his previous life?" "Since I can''t break free with my power, I can only use the broken sword ¡­"


    Ye Tian did not hesitate as he summoned the broken sword out. Holding it in his hand, he rushed towards the Sloppy Daoist to kill him.


    He wasn''t trying to kill the Sloppy Daoist, but rather, to force him to retreat.


    Although the slovenly old Daoist was extremely repulsive and disgusting, he had no intention of killing him. As a result, it was impossible for him to kill him either.


    "Brat, you, you''re actually attacking me?!" "But it''s no use, my flesh is too tough, your shitty ¡­"


    Before the slovenly old man could even utter the word "broken sword", he felt a terrifying devouring force erupting from his body. In just a few moments, a portion of his flesh and blood was actually devoured.


    However, as he was retreating, the Sloppy Daoist was first startled, and then he was overjoyed.


    "Hahahaha, this is great! This aristocratic family finally has something that can kill me! I can finally be free! This is great! Hahaha ¡­"


    The slovenly old man laughed out loud, his laughter resonating in the air for a long time. When he saw that Ye Tian was about to escape, he turned into a gust of wind, and with his extremely fast speed, and his own body''s terrifying strength, that kind of speed was beyond imagination. In just a flash, he arrived in front of Ye Tian.


    In front of Ye Tian''s shocked eyes, the chubby old Daoist took the initiative to smash himself into the broken sword, as if he was committing suicide.


    Others might not be able to avoid the sword, but the slovenly old Daoist took the initiative to run into it, looking like he wanted to die right away.


    Just now, he had been blabbering nonsense like a chatterbox. But now, his eyes were filled with a bright light, as if he had found a treasure. As he stared at the broken sword with a burning gaze, he charged crazily at the broken sword.


    "This is insane! Could it be that this person is insane ¡­?"


    Ye Tian subconsciously kept the broken sword, causing the slovenly old man to miss.


    "Brat, you, you ¡­ "Hurry up and take out that broken sword. Hurry up, otherwise, you and I will not be finished." The slovenly old man was flustered and exasperated. It was not easy for him to see a broken sword that could free him from this world, but this brat actually put it away. How could he not be anxious?


    "Why do you want my broken sword? That''s not right, this is mine, you can''t fight over it even if you''re old. " Ye Tian learnt from his tone.


    Who knew that the slovenly old man would not care at all? He glared fiercely at Ye Tian, as if Ye Tian was going to attack him if he did not bring out the broken sword.


    "Hand it over! Hand it over quickly! Hurry up!" The slovenly old man seemed to have returned to normal, only his eyes were filled with a cold light, he wished that he could kill Ye Tian with a single slap and seize the broken sword.


    "Senior, you can ask me to hand over the broken sword, but senior, why are you doing this first?" Senior, don''t you know that the broken sword will harm you? "You ¡­" Ye Tian didn''t know what to say for a moment. He found himself unable to understand this slovenly old Daoist, and felt that this person''s methods were vastly different from an ordinary person''s.


    "I''m going to die! I want to be free! I''ve lived for far too long, and I don''t want to live any longer! Take it out quickly! I''m going to use it to kill myself!" He had lived for far too long, and now that he had finally seen something that could free him, how could he not be excited?


    In this world, his family and friends had long since ceased to exist.


    In this world, other than Ye Tian, no one knew of his existence. Even if he stood in front of other people or other living beings, no one knew of his existence.


    He had lived for far too long. Living was too lonely. He hadn''t even spoken. What was the point of living if he didn''t die?


    All he wanted now was to be free.


    At a time like this, he did not care about what was wrong or wrong, nor did he care about who was right or wrong.


    Now, he saw hope for liberation. All he wanted was to be free, and to be free. He had long since forgotten the right and wrong.


    "Senior, please don''t think too hard. If there''s anything, we can take it slow. If you have any difficulties, you can tell this junior. This junior might have a way to solve them for you." He felt that he was even more unable to understand the Sloppy Daoist now, but he really did not want to hand over the broken sword. After all, the broken sword was closely linked to Ye Hei, and he did not want anything to happen to his good brother Ye Hei.


    This slovenly old man revealed that something was not right, he did not dare to take Ye Hei''s life as a risk.


    Thus, no matter what, he would not easily take out the broken sword.


    The slovenly old Daoist was so mysterious that even Ye Hei was unable to see through it. It was utterly bizarre to the extreme.


    Ye Tian felt that it was very necessary to first understand everything before making a decision.


    "I just want to die. Hurry up and break my sword. Hurry, otherwise, I''ll have to kill you for it." The Sloppy Daoist was unable to calm his anger, and so he immediately came up with this idea.


    She made it so that when she looked at Ye Tian with her savage eyes, it seemed like she was going to kill him with a single word.


    The slovenly old Daoist had lived for countless years, and had visited countless places. He knew that once a cultivator died, his dantian would be destroyed, and his Battle Weapon would fall out.


    As a result, seeing Ye Tian blocking all sides and not taking out the broken sword, killing intent arose in his heart.


    The energy in his body had been transformed into the strength of his fleshly body, causing the strength of his flesh to become terrifying to an unimaginable level. He knew that if he continued to slap Ye Tian, Ye Tian would definitely die.


    From the slovenly old Daoist, Ye Tian also felt the threat of death, but the more it was like this, the harder it was for him to hand over the broken sword easily. The broken sword did not end up with his brother Ye Hei, which made it impossible for him to betray his brother.


    Because of this, he was destined to be slapped to death by the Sloppy Daoist.

 C1063 To seek only relief

    "Big brother, if you let me out, I have a way to protect myself!" He was already prepared, and did not feel any threat from the slovenly old man. Instead, he felt that the slovenly old man was a living treasure waiting for him to absorb.


    Just now, he had used the broken sword to devour quite a few vital force''s from the slovenly old man''s body, so his strength had increased quite a bit. If he could completely devour the slovenly old man, his strength would definitely skyrocket to an extremely terrifying level.


    More importantly, he did not sense any danger from the slovenly old Daoist.


    "Little Black, stop messing around. This person is not simple. No matter what, I won''t let him hurt you." Ye Tian immediately stopped her.


    "Big brother is truly fine. Believe me, no matter how powerful he is, nothing will happen to him. I am the spirit of the broken sword, did you forget?" Ye Hei transmitted his voice.


    When Ye Tian thought about the broken sword, his heart immediately calmed down, and felt that he could let Ye Hei give it a try.


    Ye Tian immediately sent a sound transmission to Ye Hei, reminding him a thousand times before he finally agreed to give Ye Hei a try under Ye Hei''s reassurance.


    Swoosh!


    Just as the slovenly old man lost his patience and was about to slap Ye Tian to death, the broken sword, along with an astonishing black sword beam, finally slashed at his body.


    Seeing the broken sword appear once again, even when the slovenly old man saw that the broken sword was attacking him, he did not show any fear. Instead, he had an expression of wild joy.


    He did not resist as he watched the broken sword pierce into his body. Although the broken sword was unable to penetrate his body, it was still able to crazily devour the life force and energy within his body.


    He did not resist and gladly accepted it.


    He allowed the broken sword to devour his life force without the slightest bit of fear on his face. As he felt his life force dissipate bit by bit, a look of relief appeared on his face.


    "Elder..."


    Ye Tian tried to call out, wanting to see if the slovenly old man was playing any tricks. However, all of this was in vain, because the slovenly old man actually had a face full of enjoyment.


    Ye Tian was a little unable to endure it any longer as he transmitted his voice to and fro with Ye Hei. Ye Hei also happily said that he was not feeling any discomfort, and his strength was instead rising rapidly at all times.


    For a moment, Ye Tian was silent, not knowing what to say.


    He silently waited on the spot, waiting for a special situation to occur between the broken sword and the slovenly old Daoist.


    However, he still thought too much. From the beginning to the end, the slovenly old man had happily accepted the matter of his life force and energy being devoured. His face did not show any fear and instead, the sense of relief became even stronger.


    "Senior, you ¡­ Are you really determined to die? "


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tian could feel that the energy and vitality in the old dao''s body was still surging, as though ten percent of it had not been devoured.


    Just now, Ye Tian had already communicated with Ye Hei via sound transmission. Ye Hei''s answer was that his strength had increased explosively, without any discomfort.


    All of these made it hard for Ye Tian to believe, so he asked again.


    This old man has lived for countless years and cannot afford to die. Today, your broken sword finally has a chance to let me go, so naturally, I am looking for death, or do you have any other special thoughts?


    However, you must think about it carefully. This art is extremely strange, and once you learn it, no one in this world will be able to sense your existence, even the Heavenly Dao might not. Therefore, once you learn this art, you will be eternally lonely, and will have to beg for your own death ¡­ "


    The collapsed old Daoist was obviously in a good mood today, and actually narrated in full detail about the Nameless Diagram he obtained.


    During this time, Ye Tian listened quietly, his heart was already completely stunned by the Sloppy Daoist''s words.


    If the level of profundity of the art was similar to what the Sloppy Daoist had said, then it truly was Heaven-defying.


    However, according to the slovenly old Daoist, once one learns this technique, one''s life will be forever lonely. It is truly terrifying.


    Ye Tian had once stood at the peak, and experienced the kind of unrivalled loneliness, and at the same time, understood how terrifying loneliness was.


    He finally somewhat understood why the Sloppy Daoist would have such a huge reaction after meeting the devouring power of the broken sword. It turned out that all of this was because he was truly too tired from living.


    And just now, he had heard from the slovenly old Daoist that he had already gone to various legendary forbidden zones of the dead. He just couldn''t die. How hopeless was that? It was something which only he himself could understand.


    "... Therefore, little fellow, I advise you to absolutely not practice this secret technique. Otherwise, you will truly regret it. " The Sloppy Daoist warned him in an incomparably solemn manner.


    "Senior, the technique that you mentioned is truly too inconceivable. This junior truly has difficulty believing it. However, if senior truly possesses this technique, I truly wish to learn it." If Ye Tian wanted to learn this technique, he naturally had to think of ways to use it to cultivate his forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    If this technique was really as heaven-defying as the slovenly old man said, then he might really be able to be used to cultivate and cultivate forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    With the existence of the broken sword, he didn''t have to worry about dying. When he used this technique in the Forbidden Land of Life to obtain the Immortal Deity medicine, he could be reborn at a critical moment. This way, he could avoid the trouble of reincarnation.


    After all, reincarnation was not as easy as one would imagine. It was very likely that life and death would come to an end, and one would die of old age without being able to awaken their memories.


    Ye Tian was naturally aware of the dangers of reincarnation, so unless it was absolutely necessary, he really did not wish to reincarnate.


    And if he obtained this strange secret art, he would be able to obtain the Immortal Deity Medicine. Then, he would be able to borrow the strength of the Immortal Deity Medicine and the broken sword to revive him, allowing him to even pass through the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    As a result, the benefits were limitless.


    Everything was so wonderful.


    "Kid, are you crazy? Do you think learning this technique is so easy? "To learn this technique, you first have to cripple your cultivation so that there are no traces of natural energy in your body. Only then can you have a chance to cultivate it, and even I am not sure if you can learn it, because as far as I know, other than me, no one else in this world has ever learned it."


    "Actually, I have always been very curious. In this world, there has never been anyone who was able to detect my existence. Yet, you ¡­"


    As the slovenly old man took the initiative to be devoured by the broken sword, he looked at Ye Tian, deep in thought.


    After Ye Tian heard the Sloppy Daoist''s words, his heart trembled. To learn this technique, was it actually necessary to cripple his cultivation first, so that there would not be even the slightest bit of Heaven and Earth aura in his body?


    This point was simply unacceptable to him. If he didn''t have cultivation, then what was the point in learning this secret technique? He had wanted to use his Fa Li to reincarnate, or even to truly reincarnate, but now it seemed that it was not going to work.


    "Senior, you said that this technique requires the cultivation to be crippled in order to learn it? And the success rate is ridiculously low? " Ye Tian could not help but ask.

 C1064 Was what he said true?

    Is what he said true?


    When Ye Tian asked the question that he was most concerned about, he was extremely conflicted in his heart. He was a little unwilling to believe the slovenly old man''s words, and he was also filled with anticipation.


    Under Ye Tian''s attentive gaze, the Sloppy Daoist gave the worst answer that Ye Tian could think of.


    "Is there a need for me to lie to you? Back then, when this old man obtained the Nameless Diagram, I was just curious, and coincidentally comprehended it. This is bad, this is such a terrible crime, I can''t even die if I wanted to, what''s with that look in your eyes? Do you think that I would lie to you? " The slovenly old man once again saw the suspicious look in Ye Tian''s eyes, that kind of look as if he was looking at a swindling old bastard.


    This expression made the slovenly old man feel uncomfortable, he felt that his sense of trust had been humiliated. Hence, he began to compare himself with Ye Tian.


    "I do have some doubts about the magic of this art that senior is talking about. Please forgive me, senior. The technique that senior is talking about is truly too unbelievable. If I said that I know this art, senior would not believe it!"


    Ye Tian truthfully said, he was indeed a little suspicious of the Sloppy Daoist''s words, and felt that he looked a little unreliable.


    The slovenly old man still wanted to say something, but he was also a reasonable person, and felt that Ye Tian''s words were very reasonable.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then this old man will bring you over to see just how desperate I am."


    After the slovenly old man finished speaking, he allowed the broken sword to continue devouring his body, and at the same time, led the way, preparing to bring Ye Tian deeper into the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    "Senior, please wait a moment. Your body is currently so strong, so I''m afraid that the power of the mortal cannot hurt you. Therefore ¡­"


    Ye Tian raised the worries in his heart, his physical body was extremely terrifying, even the speed of the broken sword was extremely slow, it was extremely difficult to destroy his terrifying physical body, even if he were to go to the dangerous grounds, he would still be able to exist safely.


    "Kid, what do you mean? Am I that untrustworthy? " The slovenly old Daoist was clearly unhappy, and he immediately began to speak in an unhappy tone.


    "Senior, you think too much. What I want to say is, if possible, I want to see if Senior''s fleshly body can go anywhere when it''s about the same as mine. Moreover, it doesn''t need to fear all dangers. Moreover, junior''s strength is still weak right now, so I might not even reach the depths of The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils before my life and death will end ¡­ So, please forgive me, Senior. " Ye Tian was speaking the truth, he was just worried that the other party would be too strong, and that he would lose the qualifications to proceed before he could even reach a very far distance from the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    His strongest point right now was his physical body. Even with the help of the broken sword, he was still unable to advance to the deepest part of The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    So that''s what you''re worried about. Very well, very well, I''m not afraid of you harming my life, so I don''t want to live. Being able to escape is also a good thing. The slovenly old Daoist did not care about Ye Tian plotting against him, and was unperturbed about it.


    He didn''t even care that Ye Tian had to think of a way to weaken him; he seemed to not care about anything at all.


    "Then, Senior, please wait a little longer." Ye Tian immediately cupped his fists and bowed.


    In any case, the old unkempt Daoist was using his life force to help the sword break. He could afford such a gift.


    Ye Tian knew this point, because although Ye Hei was said to be his brother, he was after all, born from a Sword Spirit. It could be said that there was already another way to recognize Ye Tian as master, and thus, it was impossible for him to leave Ye Tian.


    Therefore, as long as the broken sword grew stronger, Ye Tian''s strength would also increase.


    Now, the slovenly old Daoist allowed his broken sword to frantically devour the slovenly old Daoist''s vitality and fleshly body strength. His strength had been constantly increasing by leaps and bounds.


    "Little Black, hurry up and devour this senior''s life force."


    Ye Tian did not hesitate and gave Ye Hei an order.


    Ye Hei did not hesitate and immediately unleashed his strongest power, beginning to control the broken sword''s power to the greatest extent to devour the sloppy-looking old Daoist''s power.


    During this devouring, because it really had been quite some time, the slovenly old man could only sit on the ground with a satisfied expression. He held the broken sword in his hand and allowed all of it to enter his body.


    At this moment, the slovenly old man was in pain and joy. He was determined to die, and now that he had something to kill him, he could feel the life force in his body slowly dissipating. The feeling of relief in his heart made him feel extremely comfortable.


    Sou sou sou!


    When they sensed Ye Tian''s terrifying aura, they did not dare to get close for a moment, and after looking from afar, they entered the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils from another direction.


    Seeing these people, Ye Tian appeared to be extremely calm, he knew that although the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils was surrounded by dangers, and could easily lose his life, as long as they did not go deeper, as long as their luck was good and they could avoid the evil Qi and the black spirit that occasionally rushed out from the ground, they would still have a high chance of obtaining valuable treasures.


    For example, the remnants of combat weapons, the remnants of ancient civilizations, and even the legacies of major powers and great monk ¡­ all of these were possible.


    This was also the reason why the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils was so attractive.


    Those who passed by just now were like this because they were looking for lucky chances.


    "That person was so bizarre. He actually controlled that broken sword to float in the air, not moving at all ¡­"


    "That person is strange, but his strength, and the terror of that broken sword is simply chilling. It''s hard to imagine."


    "Why do you care so much? I feel that this person is not some kind person, and it''s best not to provoke him. "


    "Let''s go, our goal is just to take the risk here, there''s no need to provoke him."


    They all turned into streaks of light and left Ye Tian, carefully heading deeper into the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    This was the outskirts of the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, and there were not many dangers here. All of their lucky chances were taken away by people, so it was impossible for them to have any gains.


    Ye Tian remained silent while standing in place. His keen intuition caught the conversation of the few people just now, and his heart was filled with a strange color, he was finally certain that the slovenly old Daoist was not lying, at least the words of the few cultivators just now was proof that they had seen the slovenly old Daoist.


    "Could it be that what he said is true?" Isn''t this a bit too ¡­ "It''s too amazing, if I had gotten his secret technique, maybe ¡­"


    Ye Tian sank into deep thought. Unknowingly, he had already tried to believe the sloppy old Daoist''s words.

 C1065 The slovenly old Daoist was suddenly enlightened

    Ye Tian did not think anymore as he helped Ye Hei stimulate the broken sword to devour the old man''s vitality and body. Ye Tian could feel the explosive power of the broken sword as he felt that he had gained another piece of vital force during his trip to the Ancient Devil God Battlefield.


    "Brat, hurry up. This feeling of losing your life force is really too good. I feel like I''m about to float to the heavens. Hurry up, hurry up ¡­"


    The slovenly old Daoist was just too superior, even Ye Tian was also in a state of shock.


    This was the first time he had seen someone like the Sloppy Daoist, and he couldn''t help but feel complicated in his heart.


    "I still don''t know senior''s name. I wonder if senior can tell me? " Ye Tian felt that this slovenly old Daoist was actually not really bad, it was just that he was a little mysterious and strange. Hence, he felt that since the other party had given him such huge benefits, he should remember his name, if not his heart would not be at ease.


    "Name? "Name..."


    The Sloppy Daoist was stumped by this question. How long had it been? How long had it been since he last thought about his name? And how long since anyone called out his name?


    It had been so long that he couldn''t remember or recall it at all.


    He was dazed for a long time before replying, "Kid, I have forgotten my name. Even if I think about it, I can''t recall it. After all, aside from having a strong physical body, I''m not even a cultivator ¡­"


    The power of consciousness was similar to that of mortals, but it was just that he could not die until now. His consciousness was simply too weak, and he could not even remember a single thing. His name had long since been forgotten in the river of time.


    As a result, when Ye Tian asked for his name, he was silent for a long time, and after thinking for a long time, he still could not remember.


    "By the way, brat, you aren''t really thinking of learning my Nameless Diagram''s immortal arts, are you? I told you not to learn this technique. Although this old man does not wish for this kind of rare secret technique to be lost, I do not wish for it to harm you either. "Ai, it''s impossible for you to experience this kind of feeling, because you''ve never experienced it before ¡­"


    "Senior, I feel that this technique is of great use to me. Has Senior ever heard of forbidden heavenly tribulation before?" Ye Tian said somewhat dejectedly.


    "forbidden heavenly tribulation? Don''t tell me you want to say that you want to cultivate forbidden heavenly tribulation? You, what do you want to say? " The slovenly old Daoist didn''t quite understand what was going on, and so his heart was filled with anticipation.


    The Sloppy Daoist naturally had heard of the name forbidden heavenly tribulation. He truly did not remember many things, but for some reason, after remembering this forbidden heavenly tribulation, he would not be able to forget it, as if it was branded in his mind.


    When Ye Tian said this, he couldn''t help but feel huge waves surging through his heart. He felt that the Nameless Diagram he comprehended must be related to that forbidden heavenly tribulation, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to forget about the memories regarding forbidden heavenly tribulation this entire time. And as time passed, it would become harder and harder to forget.


    At this moment, he felt that Ye Tian could see him but others could not.


    The most likely reason was because of the deep meaning contained within the four words forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    "That''s right, because of junior''s special talent, every time I cross a large realm, I have to pass through forbidden heavenly tribulation, so I want to learn senior''s secret technique. But senior also said, to learn this technique, you have to cripple your own cultivation first ¡­"


    Ye Tian sighed, he felt that the matters of the world were too incomprehensible.


    This was the feeling the slovenly old man gave Ye Tian.


    "You little rascal, you aren''t lying to me right?" Are you really going to have to go through forbidden heavenly tribulation every time you cross a great realm? No, what you said was impossible to achieve, and no one can pass through the forbidden heavenly tribulation ¡­ " The slovenly old man had not finished speaking, when suddenly, his eyes seemed to have an astonishing electrical light shooting out, he stared straight at Ye Tian and asked: "Who are you? "What''s your name?"


    "Junior Ye Tian, what is senior asking?" Ye Tian was a little confused.


    "Ye ¡­" Ye Tian, that''s right, that''s right, the only person in this world who hasn''t died yet from the forbidden heavenly tribulation that has passed so far is the legendary Ye Tian, and to think that you can actually see me, and feel my existence. I understand, I finally understand ¡­ Hahaha... "Hahaha..."


    The slovenly old man couldn''t help but laugh loudly. He finally understood all of this.


    So the reason Ye Tian was able to see him was because his innate talent was terrifying to the point where he needed to pass through the forbidden heavenly tribulation every time he crossed a large realm.


    So he was actually Ye Tian, and it turned out that only those who had gone through the tribulation with forbidden heavenly tribulation would be able to see him.


    He understood all of this in an instant. He finally understood the reason behind all of this.


    "Senior, you ¡­ what do you understand?" The more the slovenly old Daoist spoke, the more confused Ye Tian became. He thought that the slovenly old Daoist was crazy again.


    "Brat, I finally know why you are able to see me. I also finally know that the Nameless Diagram I comprehended is definitely fated to be with you." The Sloppy Daoist explained.


    But the more he explained, the more blurry Ye Tian became. He looked at him with a puzzled expression, like he was a curious baby.


    "I can see that you''re not a bad person. Let me tell you the reason why."


    "A long time ago, I obtained the nameless Tao Map, and then, I comprehended the ability of never dying. In an accident, I found out about the existence of forbidden heavenly tribulation, and ever since I found out about it, I could no longer forget about it.


    "You know that I met you? No, you met me, and I discovered that not only did you touch me, you could even hear my words. At that time, I could not understand no matter how much I thought about it. It was only when you said that you would have to pass through forbidden heavenly tribulation every time you broke through great realms that I realized this was all because of forbidden heavenly tribulation. "


    Ye Tian immediately came to an understanding. He was not stupid, he naturally knew what the Sloppy Daoist meant by saying these words.


    "Senior, you mean to say that after comprehending the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram, you will only be seen by those who have already passed through the forbidden heavenly tribulation? And it just so happened that I did not die after crossing the forbidden heavenly tribulation, and that''s why I was able to sense your existence? " Ye Tian asked.


    "You''re really smart, you''re right, just like that. Look, aren''t people coming from that side? I''m going to crash into them, see if they can discover me or not." As the Sloppy Daoist spoke, he didn''t sense any ripples of energy in his body, nor did he use any techniques.


    He yelled at the cultivators in front of him, and even charged towards them, passing through their bodies and trying to touch them.


    However, he was unable to do so. Those people were simply unable to sense his existence.


    Until now, he only believed fifty percent of the Sloppy Daoist''s words. As for the remaining fifty percent, it was naturally because he had said that he would not die no matter where he went.


    "See? No one can detect my existence. Only you, only you ¡­" When the slovenly old man looked at Ye Tian, his eyes shone brightly, as if he had seen the light of hope and relief.

 C1066 phagocytosis flake

    Ye Tian fell into silence. At this moment, he had already believed fifty percent of the Sloppy Daoist''s words, because under Ye Hei''s tests, no matter how powerful the slovenly old Daoist was, it was difficult to fake. Furthermore, he could confirm that the shocking and strange scene he saw just now was definitely not fake.


    "Senior, can you really only cultivate this technique after crippling your cultivation?" Is there no other way? " was a little unwilling. Abolishing a cultivation would mean eternal loneliness like the slovenly old Daoist, and he would have to find a way to free himself from death.


    He was truly unwilling to accept such an outcome.


    "It should be, it should be, it might be ¡­" After all, I have lived for an unknown amount of time, and you are the first person I have ever met that was able to sense my existence. I have also once found someone who could transition forbidden heavenly tribulation, but before I even arrived, those little fellows were already hacked to death by forbidden heavenly tribulation, and you have already experienced my speed before, to say that I was less than a few hundred kilometers away, but even with my forbidden heavenly tribulation, I was still unable to help them. They were also unable to discover me, and could only watch helplessly as they were killed by forbidden heavenly tribulation ¡­


    "Actually, even though it''s incomparably rare to see heavenly tribulation that requires forbidden heavenly tribulation in this world, it might still exist. It''s just that they didn''t cross over forbidden heavenly tribulation and survived in that sort of situation, thus, they were unable to sense my existence. "It is precisely because of this that I have never met anyone other than you. Thus, I do not know whether this will work ¡­"


    The Sloppy Daoist scratched his head and said these words.


    Ye Tian was silent. He knew that the slovenly old Daoist did not need to deceive him, and thus, it was not as if he did not know what to ask right now.


    "By the way, senior, can you let me take a look at the Nameless Diagram first? Won''t you know whether or not you can cultivate? " Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "Nameless Diagram... It has already fused into my body and is imprinted in my mind. Actually, I do not know how to impart it to others! "


    The slovenly old man actually knew how to impart the technique to Ye Tian, but if he imparted it to him, Ye Tian would immediately die and disintegrate into nothingness.


    But because of Ye Tian''s existence, he hesitated a little. He felt that living was actually not that painful anymore, and because of that, an unknowingly yearning for death existed in his heart.


    As a result, the tone he used just now had changed.


    However, he did not refuse to let the broken sword devour his life force, because he knew that as long as he did not sacrifice himself and did not teach Ye Tian the secret arts of the Nameless Diagram, it would be very difficult for him to die.


    It could even be said that he would not die, unless Ye Tian was determined to kill him with the broken sword.


    But he knew that Ye Tian had demands of him, and couldn''t possibly kill him.


    "Senior actually doesn''t know how to impart this skill ¡­" "This..."


    Ye Tian was a little speechless. The other side said that he did not want the technique to be lost, but said that he did not know how to pass it on to his.


    Ye Tian also thought of many possible situations, but he did not reveal them as he knew that it would be fine as long as his thoughts were correct.


    However, this old man might still be able to think of a way to pass it on to you. After all, you are someone who has passed through the immortality stage of the forbidden heavenly tribulation, and a person like you is different from ordinary people. The Sloppy Daoist consoled him.


    Since I am not confident, I might as well die if I have to. Since I am unable to resist, then I will just let nature take its course. It''s just that with my death, senior will once again descend into eternal loneliness. " The reason why Ye Tian had said that, was actually to ponder over the Sloppy Daoist''s thoughts.


    Ye Tian felt that the slovenly old man must have held back towards him just now and did not tell him everything he knew. For example, regarding the Nameless Diagram, he must have concealed a lot.


    Ye Tian only needed to guess a little to know about these.


    "You must not die. If you die, I will once again descend into eternal loneliness. That way, my life would truly be meaningless." The Sloppy Daoist said nervously.


    Sure enough, after Ye Tian tested it out, he could tell from the slovenly old man''s words that he did not want to die, and that such thoughts came from him.


    "Does senior think I can survive under the forbidden heavenly tribulation? The reason why I was able to preserve my life was because this junior had once entered a small world. That small world was an ancient remnant of the primordial era, and this junior obtained two chances at rebirth, both in terms of soul and body.


    The aura of my life, my soul and my physical body have all changed. It can be said that I have become a completely different person and this change is difficult for even the Heavenly Dao to detect. This is why I was able to survive against the heavens ¡­ "


    "But now, the two rebirth methods that this junior obtained are all used up, and my cultivation is on the verge of a breakthrough, so I had no choice but to enter the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils to search for the Immortal Deity Medicine in an attempt to live!"


    Ye Tian sighed, not concealing the helplessness in his heart.


    The slovenly Daoist naturally completely trusted Ye Tian''s words, but his heart had also started to waver because of Ye Tian''s words.


    "You mean, you can live once you get the Immortal Deity Medicine?" The Sloppy Daoist said.


    However, it is hard to say whether or not I will be able to awaken the memories of my previous life before I die after passing on my reincarnation. After all, junior''s cultivation is low, so the probability of me being able to awaken is really very small. Ye Tian felt bitter in his heart, and his face also showed pain.


    "So that''s how it is. It''s not like there haven''t been any reincarnations since the ancient times, but there really aren''t many people who haven''t died before awakening. The chances of you surviving by doing this are extremely small." The Sloppy Daoist understood.


    Although passing on the Nameless Diagram to him would lead to his death, that kind of death was a type of release for him. It was something that he had yearned for in his dreams before meeting Ye Tian, and if Ye Tian really died under his forbidden heavenly tribulation, he would once again sink into endless loneliness.


    Even if the broken sword was able to kill him, up until now, he was still unsure if it was actually able to kill him.


    Although the broken sword was able to devour his life force and physical strength, as time passed, he discovered that the devouring power of the broken sword was gradually disappearing.


    This scene made him unable to calm down.


    "Big Brother, the devouring power of the broken sword ¡­ It seems like it''s going to be useless soon. "


    Right at this moment, Ye Hei turned into a black shadow and appeared beside Ye Tian as he spoke.


    Ye Tian''s expression also changed. He looked at the slovenly old man, wanting to find the answer from him.

 C1067 Impulse for a moment

    Not much time had passed since the feeling of devouring had weakened, and the feeling of devouring had completely disappeared. When Ye Tian turned to look at him, that feeling of devouring no longer existed.


    "Damn it ¡­" What, what was going on? Broken Sword, it ¡­ It actually doesn''t want to devour my body? " The Sloppy Daoist was immediately shocked, and then looked at Ye Tian with a fierce gaze, and thought that Ye Tian was messing with him.


    Ye Tian felt as if he had turned into a little white sheep, being stared at by a ferocious wolf, and an intense feeling of life and death accompanied him.


    "Senior, I''m afraid you can tell that the matter of Devouring has nothing to do with me." Ye Tian immediately understood the other party''s thoughts, and spoke neither haughtily nor arrogantly.


    He knew that the other party would not be able to kill him, because he still had uses, even if the slovenly old man himself were to die, he would not die first. Because the broken sword was no longer able to absorb his energy, so if he wanted to use a method of death to release himself, he could only use the Nameless Diagram technique that he had taught Ye Tian.


    Apart from this, he could not find any other method to release himself from this predicament.


    "What are you doing?" I was trying my best to control the broken sword to swallow you, but you were the one who didn''t let us devour you, and in the end you blamed it on us. What do you mean by this? I''m warning you, as long as I''m present, you can forget about harming a single hair on Big Bro''s head. " Ye Hei said in a timely manner. His attitude was extremely forceful, and he seemed to have the intention of protecting Ye Tian within his Broken Sword Space whenever there was a disagreement.


    However, the strange thing was that during the process of the devouring, the devouring power gradually weakened. In the end, it was as if he could no longer sense it. He was actually unable to devour the power of the slovenly old man anymore.


    The slovenly old Daoist gave him a feeling as if he did not exist anymore.


    "You, you''re the broken sword spirit, right? How dare you talk to me like that, are you seeking death? " The Sloppy Daoist''s heart was instantly filled with rage. Without hesitation, he sent a palm flying towards Ye Hei.


    Even though Ye Hei had received the slovenly old man''s enormous energy supplement and his strength had increased dramatically, he was still far from being able to withstand the aura of the slovenly old man. Therefore, when the slovenly old man sent a slap over, Ye Hei immediately felt an incomparably terrifying sense of life and death.


    Swish!


    At this critical moment, Ye Tian hid the shocked Ye Hei into the broken sword to protect himself while he appeared in front of the Sloppy Daoist''s large hand.


    Pow!


    Ye Hei was a power that he couldn''t endure, so Ye Tian naturally couldn''t endure it. Being killed instantly, not even a hint of life force could be present.


    Ding!


    The broken sword let out a light cry as it fell to the ground, emitting a metallic sound. Ye Hei was extremely shocked and did not care at all. He immediately used all his strength to slash towards the Sloppy Daoist.


    "Die!"


    He wanted to take revenge for his big brother. He knew that Ye Tian had the secret of rebirth, but this slovenly old man was too mysterious. He no longer had any confidence in Ye Tian''s secret of rebirth.


    This was because once one''s physical body reached a certain level of strength, one would be able to destroy all kinds of spells. Even if one had thousands of secret techniques, all of them would be useless and would be destroyed with a single move.


    Nothing could stop the power of karma, and all other methods were useless. He would be killed by a single slap.


    Seeing that he had actually killed Ye Tian with a single slap, the slovenly old man was also at a loss. He had wanted to kill Ye Hei, this broken sword spirit, like killing a mosquito with a single slap, thinking that he was too presumptuous, and deserved to die.


    But he never would have thought that Ye Tian would actually accept him into his Broken Sword Space at such a crucial time, while at the same time, he received a slap from his terrifying might.


    Dian Cang!


    The broken sword heavily smashed into the Sloppy Daoist''s head. The Sloppy Daoist was completely unharmed, but the black sword glow on the broken sword dimmed in an instant, before being sent flying far away by the powerful rebound. It fiercely stabbed into the hard ground and pierced a deep hole through the ground.


    It was difficult to imagine how hard the body of the slovenly old man had become.


    "Dammit, how could I smack him to death! If that happens, I won''t die! What should I do!? " The Sloppy Daoist was also completely stunned, and completely ignored the second attack of the broken sword. He only stared blankly at the place where Ye Tian had disappeared, as if he was a person who had lost his soul.


    "How can you just die like that?" Do you know that you are the only person I can kill. If you die, what will happen to me? "


    The slovenly old man was currently feeling extremely complicated, his heart was also filled with regret. If he had not harbored killing intent for Ye Hei, then Ye Tian would not have been killed with a single slap from him. He still might have been able to die.


    But no matter how good it was now, because of a moment of unhappiness, he had caused the death of Ye Tian, causing the life and death of Ye Tian to disappear, and not a single trace of his presence anymore.


    This was hard for him to accept.


    Swish!


    But right at this moment, a slender azure-clad figure flew out from the broken sword once again. No, actually, this figure flew out from the tears of the goddess within the Broken Sword Space.


    When the figure saw it clearly, it was Ye Tian.


    "Big... "Big brother, you, you actually didn''t die. You scared me to death. Just now, I thought you were already dead, and was just thinking about taking revenge for you." Ye Hei immediately disregarded the slovenly old Daoist for his revenge and looked towards Ye Tian with incomparable shock. A wave of happiness arose in his heart.


    The feeling of recovering what he had lost caused tears to well up in his eyes. Of course, Ye Hei had no tears, it was only a way to express his emotions.


    "Do you expect me to die?" Ye Tian looked at Ye Hei and laughed.


    "Good, good, good. Sure enough, you''re still alive. Great, I thought you were dead just now. I didn''t expect you to have this kind of trick up your sleeve." When the slovenly old Daoist saw Ye Tian once again, he was so excited and filled with emotions. That kind of feeling really couldn''t be too good.


    "If it wasn''t for the Three Elements Splitting Technique that I''ve cultivated, I would have died without a resting place even if I had the Life Concentrating Technique. Therefore, I hope that senior would have thought about it more before you attacked." If it wasn''t for the Three Elements of Creation Art that I''ve cultivated, I would have died without a resting place even if I had the Life Concentrating Technique.


    Ye Tian was blunt, the other party kept on wanting to kill Ye Hei, and did not care about him at all. This made him extremely unhappy in his heart.


    Moreover, it was just as he had said. If he had not used the Tripartite Body Dividing Technique in advance, allowing this sovereign to bring Ye Hei into the Broken Sword Space and hide in the goddess'' tears, he might really be dead.


    All of this was caused by a single thought on the Sloppy Daoist''s part. How could he not be unhappy?


    "Big brother, don''t believe his words anymore. You can''t trust him. He''s hiding too many things." At this moment, Ye Hei''s body was much weaker. He looked gloomily at the slovenly old man with a look of displeasure.


    The slovenly old man was also embarrassed for a moment, he did not say much and only cast his gaze towards Ye Tian, as if he wanted to get Ye Tian''s forgiveness, or as if there was some mysterious expression in his eyes.


    Seeing the slovenly old man''s gaze, Ye Tian''s heart remained calm, his eyes were cold. If this person wanted to kill his brother, then it would be touching his reverse scale. If not for the fact that he did not have the power to kill him, Ye Tian would probably have already acted.

 C1068 Peer

    "This old man has no ill intentions towards you. It was just a misunderstanding. Alright, since the matter of Devouring Power has nothing to do with you, then this old man will not pursue this matter." The slovenly old Daoist laughed. His smile was amiable and amiable, as if he were his own grandfather.


    But in the eyes of Ye Tian''s Ye Hei, this smile felt that he was being unreasonable and thought that he harbored evil intentions in his heart.


    "What do you mean? Do you really think that I need to tell you all this if I want to kill you all? " When the slovenly old man saw Ye Tian and Ye Hei''s guarded expressions, he immediately became displeased.


    Ye Tian and Ye Hei looked at each other. Ye Tian felt that what the slovenly old Daoist said was reasonable and immediately felt a little awkward.


    Just now, they had been frightened by the power of the slovenly old Daoist. This was why they had forgotten some of the simplest truths. Now that they thought about it, this was indeed the case.


    However, just now, the slovenly old Daoist was truly too domineering. It was evident that he would not act in such a manner after what had happened previously.


    "Alright, since senior has promised not to harm us, then we don''t have anything to worry about. If senior is willing, then accompany us to the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils to explore." Ye Tian immediately said.


    As he spoke, he actually said the words of the slovenly old man as a promise of not killing them. This was clearly to give him some psychological comfort.


    The Sloppy Daoist had lived for countless years. Naturally, he knew what the old man was thinking, and so he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    "Very well, in that case, I''ll take you to find the Immortal Medicine. I''ve seen it before, but it''s a pity that this pill is intelligent and can no longer be considered to be an ordinary plant. So, I can''t touch it, just like how it can''t sense my existence." The Sloppy Daoist said.


    He had actually seen the Immortal Deity Medicine in the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils before, but he was unable to obtain it.


    "Then Ye Tian will thank Senior first. With Senior passing through, it can''t be any better." Ye Tian said.


    Ye Hei didn''t say anything this time and obediently entered the broken sword. He could feel that the slovenly old man wasn''t interested in him, so there was no need for him to appear in the outside world. But he would stay in the broken sword and wait for Ye Tian to strike, if anything happened to Ye Tian, he would immediately appear and help him.


    Ye Tian and the slovenly old man had reached an agreement and started to head towards the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    As the two of them proceeded forward, the first person to go forward would naturally be Ye Tian, as the Sloppy Daoist''s fleshly body was too terrifying, and he was also extremely strange and mysterious. It was obvious that the way he was leading was unreliable, and Ye Tian might be tricked to death by him.


    There was no sunlight in the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, and it was always a haze. Under the haze, could it be that there was a murderous aura and a black figure that looked like a heroic spirit rushing out? These were all places of danger in the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, and other than these, there were also some invisible dangers.


    There were also some strange gas that rushed out from the ground. Upon contact, their Yuan Spirit would be erased.


    There were also some ordinary-looking objects, such as a pool of clear water, and a small tree. These things looked ordinary, but there were people who had died under these commonplace things.


    Of course, the dangers of the outer region had also caused countless of cultivators to enter and were almost all consumed. But Ye Tian knew that he could not let his guard down, and even operated the reincarnation regeneration and the Tsar immortality on his guard at all times, as long as there were any changes, he would use it immediately, in order to be absolutely safe.


    "There''s a lot of sand on the ground here. As long as I follow the path, it should be safer."


    As Ye Tian thought about this, he started to advance along the lines of sand.


    As long as he was in a place with sand, as long as he possessed the Tsar immortality, he would be able to live forever. Using the technique of rebirth countless of times, would be the strongest thing he could rely on to enter the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    The slovenly old man continued to chatter beside Ye Tian, and did not care if Ye Tian listened or not, in his current state, it was as if he wished that no one could hear him in the past countless of years.


    Although Ye Tian''s path was always deeper into the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, he kept circling around, as if there were no rules at all, and he even stopped to investigate a bit, but it was clear that there was no danger ahead, so he insisted on taking a detour.


    At the start, he had thought that Ye Tian had sensed the existence of danger and was constantly changing directions. But as he nagged on, he who had been paying attention to Ye Tian, finally realized that something was wrong. Ye Tian''s whereabouts were too strange, and he was unable to figure it out.


    "Hey, little brat, why are you always taking detours when you''re fine and not walking on the road? Were you scared silly by my invincible might just now? " The slovenly old man couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is a secret!" After Ye Tian said these four words, no matter how the slovenly old Daoist asked, he no longer spoke, and kept his mouth shut. He had always been wary of the slovenly old Daoist, so naturally, he would not tell him all his secrets.


    In the face of Ye Tian''s silence, the slovenly old Daoist didn''t care at all, and started nagging again.


    "Big brother, it''s much safer for you to go forward like this. However, you still have to be careful. How about I come out and lead the way?"


    Swish!


    Ye Hei finished his sound transmission and immediately came out of the Broken Sword Space, appearing in front of Ye Tian, wanting to lead the way for Ye Tian.


    "Little Black..."


    Ye Tian wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by Ye Hei''s resolute expression.


    Xiao Hei sound transmitted to Ye Tian, he was the spirit of the broken sword, it was impossible for him to kill before he reached a level beyond Zhi Zun, this caused Ye Tian to be silent, he knew how powerful Ye Hei was, if he was to say that his death was not an ordinary power, at the very least, to his knowledge, even the Saints who controlled the Imperial Armament could not do it.


    At that time at the foot of the Western Spirit Mountain, Ye Hei had helped Ye Tian fight against the power of the Half Martial Saint controlling the Imperial Armament. Although he had fallen into a deep slumber, he did not die.


    Thus, after Ye Hei''s sound transmission, Ye Tian also calmed down in his heart.


    He also felt that letting Ye Hei lead the way was very appropriate.


    "Alright, then Little Black, lead the way. Don''t worry, if you fall into a deep sleep, I will definitely help you recover." Ye Tian promised.


    He felt that even if Ye Hei fell into a coma, as long as the broken sword could absorb a Warrior Weapon or a treasure, or a vital force, it would be able to obtain enough energy, and he would be able to recover.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I will lead the way for you. Nothing will happen to you." Ye Hei laughed, and then headed towards the direction of The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils where there was sand.

 C1069 Terrifying Gravitational Space

    Ye Hei knew that Ye Tian had successfully cultivated the Tsar immortality, so he also knew what Ye Tian was thinking.


    This scene caused the slovenly old man to be completely stupefied. He could tell that these two were sick, and seriously ill. There was no place with sand on the ground, and these two didn''t want to pass by at all.


    "Are you two afraid that your feet won''t be soft enough? That''s it? " The Sloppy Daoist asked, wanting to know something.


    But no matter how much he asked, Ye Tian and Ye Hei kept silent, not daring to answer his question at all.


    Just like this, the three of them advanced in this mysterious situation where two people remained silent and one person chattered endlessly.


    Their group''s speed was extremely fast. In just half a month''s time, they had arrived at the middle region of The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils. Because they were following the sand and soil, they did not encounter any danger.


    However, the calmer it was, the more Ye Tian felt that something was amiss, and the sense of crisis in his heart grew stronger as well.


    "I say, are you guys able to be circled around here and there? How long will it take for you to reach the location of the Immortal Deity Medicine? What danger is there? How about I bring you guys there?" As the slovenly old Daoist said this, he wanted to bring Ye Tian away. As for Ye Hei, he was the spirit of the broken sword, he naturally did not need to bring him.


    "Wait a minute. Senior does not have cultivation, only the strength of the physical body. If you encounter danger, you might be fine, but there will be a huge problem." Ye Tian hurriedly stopped his. He knew that he could not let the slovenly old Daoist be willful, otherwise, he would very likely lose his life in the near future.


    At first, he did not want to care about his words, but at this point, the bad premonition in his heart was growing stronger and stronger.


    It was as if he would encounter a fatal danger if he advanced a bit further.


    "I was just joking with you. Seeing that you''re scared, alright, I won''t joke with you anymore. Next up, I''m going to tell you guys about what happened during the ancient era. Do you know ¡­"


    The slovenly old man was simply a chatterbox. The kind of chatterbox that would not stop once one started to talk. He once again began to jabber on.


    Ye Tian and Ye Hei were actually very fed up with him, but his strength was too terrifying, the two of them had no way to deal with him and could only maintain their silence.


    They continued moving forward, and Ye Hei continued to lead the way. However, after they had advanced fifteen kilometers, black fog continued to emit from the sand in front of them where sand existed. This black fog covered the location of all the sand in front of them, and dyed the sand in a black color.


    "Little Black, stop, the black haze in front of us is not simple ¡­"


    Ye Tian had not finished speaking, as if an existence in the black sand had sensed their auras, and immediately transformed into a huge black python. The big snake''s entire body released a black mist, making it look extremely strange.


    "Little black snake, let me do it!"


    "Whiz!"


    The slovenly old man took a step forward, blocked in front of Ye Tian and Ye Hei, and attacked towards the terrifying huge snake in black mist.


    However, the black snake in the mist passed through his body, and was unable to touch him. He was also unable to touch the black snake in the mist, and the black snake immediately rushed towards Ye Tian and Ye Hei.


    "Big brother, let me do it."


    Ye Hei controlled the broken sword, causing the broken sword to become several hundred feet large. It erupted with a monstrous black sword light, as it slashed downwards.


    With a chi sound, the huge snake black mist was indeed cut into two halves. Just when Ye Hei thought that the huge snake black mist was about to turn into ashes, two halves of the huge snake black mist actually formed a huge snake black mist and attacked Ye Tian and Ye Hei respectively.


    "Big Brother, don''t resist!"


    In the face of such a crisis and sensing the terrifying might of the black foggy snake, Ye Hei knew that it was impossible for Ye Tian''s current strength to contend against it. Hence, he immediately summoned Ye Tian into his Broken Sword Space and began to control the broken sword to battle with the two black foggy snakes.


    Each time it was chopped off, it would transform into a brand-new black fog serpent. In the end, there were black fog snakes everywhere around Ye Hei, but the broken sword that Ye Hei controlled was unable to swallow them. It was as if they did not exist in reality, it was impossible to devour, it was extremely strange.


    However, even after the power of the huge black python had been dispersed, it was still unable to affect Ye Hei much. Ye Hei directly brought the broken sword and flew towards the black sand in front of him.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    Just when Ye Hei reached the center of the black sand, a terrifying suction force suddenly came from the center. This suction force was extremely terrifying, even Ye Hei was unable to resist and was directly sucked in.


    "Damn it, this black fog doesn''t seem to exist to me. I can''t even save them ¡­"


    The slovenly old man could only watch with a complicated expression from the side, not having the ability to stop them. Other than Ye Tian and his weapon, everything in the world could not sense him, nor could it harm him.


    The terrifying suction force from the black sand cave had no effect on him at all.


    The slovenly old man could only follow behind Ye Hei as he jumped into the black sand cave. His surroundings were pitch-black, and he could not see anything, but with the slovenly old man''s powerful physical body, he could clearly see that this was no longer any sand hole. His surroundings had become extremely hard, to a degree that even the slovenly old man would be apprehensive of.


    This was a sealed space. A broken sword and the slovenly old man both fell into this space.


    Even the broken sword was incapable of flying. Although the Sloppy Daoist''s fleshly body was incredibly powerful, reaching an unbelievable level that allowed him to use the power of his fleshly body to tear apart space itself, the Sloppy Daoist seemed to be restricted by an unknown energy. He was unable to fly, and could even break through space.


    One had to know that once a cultivator reached the power of the lustrous Realm, they would be able to break through space and create cracks in space. However, the slovenly old man was simply too strange.


    Except for food, of course.


    He could still eat the food, or else he would have starved to death. However, the food he ate could only be inanimate, as long as it had life or spirit.


    Weird and mysterious, this was the power of that Nameless Diagram.


    Dong!


    Ding!


    The broken sword and the slovenly old Daoist simultaneously smashed into the incomparably hard and unknown material of this space, unable to damage the ground in the slightest.


    The broken sword struck the ground, and even the protective sword beam that was released was weakened by a lot, there was an intense vibration inside, if Ye Tian did not hide in the goddess'' tears earlier, he would have been severely injured from the shock.


    "What kind of place is this, and why is there such a terrifying gravitational force ¡­?" Ye Tian muttered to himself as a bad feeling rose in his heart.

 C1070 The strangeness of the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram

    Gravity. The terrifying gravitational force coming from the black pit was gravity, an incomparably terrifying gravitational force that even Ye Hei, who controlled the broken sword, couldn''t withstand.


    At this moment, the gravitational force had pulled Ye Hei and his body into this sealed off space of unknown gravity.


    "Big brother, don''t you dare come out. The gravity here is too terrifying. Even a Saint would find it hard to withstand it." The gravitational pressure on the outside had actually reached a level that even Saints would find it difficult to resist.


    When Ye Hei was speaking about outside, it was naturally inside the Broken Sword Space, because he was currently within the Broken Sword Space.


    If there was such a terrifying gravitational force within the Broken Sword Space, then what about the gravitational force from outside? What level of power had he reached?


    Ye Tian didn''t dare imagine this, because he currently didn''t have the ability to withstand that frightening gravity.


    If he rushed out, he might be instantly crushed into a bloody pulp by the terrifying gravitational force.


    Swish!


    When Ye Hei left the Broken Sword Space, he needed to use the Primordial Spirit Body to move the broken sword in the outside world. Because in this place, flying was restricted, and even if he controlled the broken sword, he could no longer fly.


    Thus, if he wanted to move, he had to personally come to the outside world and bring the broken sword with him.


    Ye Tian, on the other hand, hid within his goddess'' tears and watched the outside world, not daring to come out.


    "Hey, old Taoist, don''t look like you don''t know how to help. Don''t you know how to wait for my main body to leave?" Seeing the slovenly old Daoist casually watching from the side, Ye Hei immediately spoke with some dissatisfaction.


    Ye Hei knew that the slovenly old Daoist was completely unharmed. Just as he said, all the dangerous lands in the world were completely useless to him.


    "Impudent, who are you? How dare you talk to me like that? " The slovenly old Daoist and Ye Hei, the artifact spirits had never had a cold, and now they were showing off their smelly faces, not giving Ye Hei any face at all.


    If not for Ye Tian''s connection, the slovenly old Daoist would have already slapped Ye Hei to death.


    Although Ye Hei was a conscious being born from the broken sword, he was not immortal. It was just that there was a very large limit to his endurance. He could not die within that limit, but once he exceeded that limit, he would still die.


    However, all of these were things that only he himself knew, and even Ye Tian himself did not know of, while the slovenly old man did not know of either, because he did not even have a cultivation, but his fleshly body was incomparably strong in a strange form.


    "If you don''t bring it, then don''t. Why are you being so fierce? I can still get out without relying on you." Ye Hei harrumphed coldly and brought the God of Swords forward into the passage.


    He no longer had a way out, and could only go forward with an unstoppable momentum before getting the chance to leave.


    At this time, the unkempt old man''s terrifying aura began to show itself. In this sealed space, he could actually enter the inconceivably tough space wall at will. It was incomparably strange, just like a ghost from the mundane world.


    It was hard to tell whether ghosts were real or not, but it was said that they could pass through objects. For example, there was a wall, and they could directly pass through walls. It was extremely strange.


    The Sloppy Daoist''s current performance was no different from the ghost''s description.


    However, true ghosts were connected to Hell and Reincarnation. In this world, not even Paragons knew whether or not there were Immortals, let alone the other mysterious forms of reincarnation and reincarnation.


    There were some legendary things that happened every hour. Perhaps they did not exist in this world.


    The Sloppy Daoist naturally paced back and forth between the extremely hard walls of the sealed space without being affected in the slightest. It was as he had said, it was as if he was walking on flat ground in this world where he would not be obstructed at all.


    "This old Taoist''s Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram, is it really that amazing? "Isn''t that a little too scary ¡­"


    Ye Tian had always been paying attention to everything in the outside world.


    It was impossible for him to move around as casually as the Sloppy Daoist. Even if he had a powerful cultivation, it would still be difficult for him to do this. No matter how one put it, there were still some changes. For example, the Karma around him could not be seen, but there was still a strange power that could be felt.


    However, even with Ye Hei borrowing the broken sword''s power to sense, he was still unable to sense the existence of a special energy, and Ye Tian was even less able to sense a trace of a special existence.


    All of this was extremely strange, causing Ye Tian and Ye Hei to be unable to understand.


    The only possibility they could think of was that the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram mentioned by the slovenly old Daoist was so powerful, to the extent that they could not comprehend it.


    "Do you still need this old man to blame you?" Forget it, I won''t bother with you anymore. Do you think I don''t want to bring you away? If I bring you away, you can leave, but I can''t leave with my people, I can only leave by myself, there''s nothing I can do. " The slovenly old Daoist was surprisingly in a better mood, and his tone was filled with emotion.


    "You have no basis in your words. I will not believe your words. Big Brother Shang even trusts you so much. See this? At the crucial moment, you will stand by and watch."


    Ye Hei said in dissatisfaction. When he looked at the slovenly old Daoist, he had a look of disdain.


    "Forget it, this old man will not argue with you. I''ll let you see if this old man can bring you out first." The slovenly old man didn''t want to speak any further, so he used his actions to prove his words.


    He came to Ye Hei''s side and grabbed the broken sword''s main body. However, he held onto the hand that wanted to transcend the sturdy wall.


    Clang!


    The slovenly old man''s body was not obstructed in any way. He easily passed through the gravity barrier, but the broken sword hit the incomparably hard walls of the sealed space, making a crisp sound.


    "Let me see what else you have to say." The slovenly old Daoist turned back and stared blankly at Ye Hei.


    "Well, I''m wrong, okay? What more do you want to do to me? Only I can bring Big Bro out now. " Ye Hei was completely unmoved. He still had that cool expression, as if nothing had happened.


    However, after his previous experiment, he was certain that the old Daoist was unable to bring them out.


    Seeing the situation outside, Ye Tian frowned deeply. The slovenly old Daoist''s mysteriousness had provoked his nerves time and time again, and he even developed a faint sense of fear in his heart towards the slovenly old Daoist''s secret technique.


    That kind of fear was strong, that kind of fear felt like it was formless and formless, but it felt like it came from a person''s bones. As time passed, it made Ye Tian even more terrified.


    "If I really obtain his kind of mysterious Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram, then wouldn''t I have to wait until I meet someone who can live under the forbidden heavenly tribulation before I can be free ¡­" Ye Tian thought of one of the most terrifying consequences, and it became somewhat difficult for him to calm down. He even started to think, if the slovenly old man was really able to teach him this art, then, should he learn it?


    This technique was too strange and mysterious, and completely shook Ye Tian''s heart.

 C1071 Bull, Ghost, Snake and Nightmare Realm

    This was the first time Ye Tian had a strange thought about this kind of Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram, and it was the first time he was afraid of this technique.


    But Ye Tian knew that it was still too early for him to think about it, so he slowly calmed down.


    Ye Hei penetrated into the space that was only three hundred meters wide, and headed towards the place that seemed like a great hall.


    As for Ye Tian, he simply could not do anything, and could only watch as they moved forward.


    He walked step by step towards the black sealed space, not worrying about danger at all. This was because his perception was truly extraordinary, but the place was peaceful and the gravity was very stable, there was no danger at all.


    He still had his broken sword to protect himself, and he could easily avoid danger at a critical moment.


    The black tunnel was very long. It took Ye Hei a long time to reach the end of the tunnel. At the end of the tunnel was an altar. On top of the altar was a stone carving.


    The beast had six wings, two long legs, the head of a cow, and the body of a snake. The hand was actually a human arm. The number of arms was the same as the number of wings a beast had.


    There were four weapons in each of the beasts'' hands.


    Its appearance was very much like that of a legendary deity from hell. It looked very lifelike, as if it could come back to life.


    "Ox Devil Snake?" Why is there a statue of him here? "Could it be that this is his training hall?" When Ye Tian saw the sculpture, his face immediately changed.


    The twenty-meter tall statue in front of him was none other than one of the legendary vicious Gods of the Vast Expanse Continent. He was not a true God, but rather, incredibly vicious and cruel.


    At that time, this person was already in the Emperor Realm, and was extremely infamous. He had mercilessly killed countless creatures, but in the end, he was killed by Ye Tian during the rise of his previous life.


    Although Ye Tian had killed him in his previous life, he had paid a huge price in that battle and finally managed to take his life. His Tao technique was extremely profound, his strength was terrifying, and his talent was unparalleled.


    But in the end, he was still killed by Ye Tian.


    This person was already dead and was not worth being afraid of, but this person was not a kind person. Now that Ye Tian had accidentally entered into a place that seemed to be his place of cultivation, it would truly be dangerous.


    A ruthless person like Niu Gui and the Snake God simply could not allow his training hall to be taken advantage of. He must have set up an endless killing array or set up countless traps; it was impossible for others to easily obtain good fortune in his training hall.


    "Little Black, be careful, this is ¡­"


    Before Ye Tian could finish transmitting the voice, the Ox, Ghost and Snake God statue suddenly moved. Two streaks of red lightning shot out of his eyes, and upon being struck by the red light, Ye Hei''s primordial spirit was immediately shifted away. Even though Ye Tian was in the midst of the goddess''s tears, he was still teleported away by a strange force.


    "Hua!"


    Their primordial spirits were actually both released from captivity. No, it should have been three of them, as well as the consciousness of the Lord Demon.


    Under the eerie red glow, it seemed as if all the soul-bound things were going to be imprisoned.


    "Master, what ¡­ what is this place? We, how did we get here? " Lord Demon was only a body of consciousness at the moment, and was incomparably weak. His heart was filled with fear, and he no longer had the mighty aura of a ruler of the world of demons.


    Although her consciousness had been strengthened a little by the Tears of Goddess during this period of time, her strength was limited. She only gave birth to a small portion of the Primordial Spirit Power.


    They appeared in a pink world filled with a gentle atmosphere. However, everyone could feel a terrifying danger hidden within this aura.


    "Here... It should be the Nightmare Realm ¡­ "


    Ye Tian muttered softly. Just as he said that, the scenery around him changed and the pink colored world suddenly changed. The pink color in front of them disappeared, and a large fiery cloud appeared in the sky.


    They could feel an incomparably terrifying pressure radiating from these fiery clouds. It was as if they would be crushed to death if they were touched by the fiery clouds. This kind of feeling was too real, enough to freeze one''s heart.


    "Remember, everything you see is an illusion, an illusion ¡­" Illusion ¡­ Fantasy ¡­ "Feel ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s words seemed to overlap countless times before gradually fading away. But at this time, the flaming cloud had already landed in front of them;


    Ye Tian stood in his original spot motionlessly. He knew that this was the nightmare illusion of the Ox, Ghost and Snake God, and even though he had forgotten something about this kind of scene, the moment he saw the Ox, Ghost and Snake God, these memories suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The impression that Niu Gui had left on him was too deep to forget. Even if his memories were erased, he would still be able to recall them when he saw them.


    From this, it could be seen how much influence Niu Gui and the Snake God had on Ye Tian.


    That kind of pressure seemed to be able to crush everything, and that high temperature seemed to be able to burn the sky itself. In the face of this heavenly might, normal willpower would not be able to withstand it, unless you could maintain your true nature, but how many people could do this?


    Furthermore, he was able to use brute force to break the technique without being afraid of anything.


    Amongst the three of them, Ye Tian had recovered a portion of his supreme memory at the critical time, and Ye Hei, who was also the will of the broken sword, was qualified to be unaffected by this kind of danger. However, at the time of the Lord Demon''s peak, he was only at the level of an ordinary heaven''s soul, and upon encountering such a formation, even though her heart kept repeating Ye Tian''s words, and knew that all of this was an illusion.


    Therefore, when the flaming cloud came crashing down, her will could only resist for a little before being completely destroyed. It had mysteriously ended up in her nightmares.


    Even if she didn''t believe in the reality of the Demon World''s Paragon being killed by the Nightmare Terror, the reality was far beyond what his willpower could handle. He wouldn''t be able to survive the nightmare either.


    "Hua!"


    Outside the Nightmare Realm, the will of the Lord Demon''s primordial spirit in the goddess''s tears would completely scatter, leaving not a single trace behind.


    Just like that, Lord Demon died in Niu Gui''s Nightmare Realm.


    "She... "Still dead ¡­" Ye Tian saw the will of the Lord Demon''s primordial spirit die in the Nightmare Realm and knew that the primordial spirit of hers would also scatter and die in the outside world.


    "Little Black, persevere. This Nightmare Realm isn''t something that your current strength can resist. This is only the first wave of Nightmare Attacks. Only by sticking to your heart can you break out of this Nightmare Realm." Ye Tian reminded as he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes to evolve his Tao technique.


    Ye Hei also nodded his head deeply. He sat cross-legged on the ground and concentrated, waiting for the next nightmare attack.

 C1072 Nightmare power

    Even though Niu Gui and the others had been dead for hundreds of years, the training hall he left behind was no small matter. Although this training hall contained a Nightmare Realm crisis, just the Nightmare Realm alone possessed terrifying powers that would make countless great monk hate them.


    This was a hall left behind by an emperor. This Nightmare Realm was also a killing technique left behind by this emperor. It could be said that only cultivators with unbelievable legacies or extremely terrifying willpower would be able to survive in a place like this.


    For example, one could obtain the memories and inheritances of at least existences above the Emperor level. For example, one could reincarnate. One could obtain the memories and inheritances of at least existences above the Emperor level.


    But of course, there were also strange creatures like the Sloppy Daoist.


    Besides these people, there was no life in the Nightmare Realm at all.


    In addition, some of the heaven''s pride level experts who inherited the memories of their great Emperor had a high chance of not being able to survive in the Nightmare Realm.


    Ox, Ghost, Snake and God''s Nightmare Realm was not an ordinary Nightmare Realm. This was something that Ye Tian, who was in the same realm as them, found difficult to contend with at that time.


    Fortunately, the Nightmare Realm didn''t have any true destructive power, only an incomparably terrifying willpower and suppressive force.


    As Ye Tian and Ye Hei''s primordial spirits were sitting cross-legged, quietly waiting for the next wave of Nightmare Realm attacks, those flaming clouds also unknowingly disappeared.


    In the wasteland, countless earth graves had appeared. Each of these earth tombs exuded an ancient aura, as if they were earth tombs that had existed since the ancient times, and had absorbed the essence of the sun and moon. They had stored up the endless energy of time, nurturing the ancient corpses to a terrifying degree.


    This is the Nightmare Realm. No matter how calm and focused you are, everything in the Nightmare Realm will be branded in your heart. Your primordial spirit can open and close its eyes, but there actually isn''t the slightest difference.


    Boom! *


    This skeleton did not look like a human skeleton, but more like a centipede with a hundred feet. It looked strange and terrifying, its entire body was black, its bones were hard and hard, and they emitted a metallic luster.


    Ka ka ka ka ka ¡­


    The black centipede was over a hundred meters long and unusually thick. After it appeared, it did not stop and pounced towards Ye Tian and Ye Hei''s Primordial Spirit Body.


    Boom


    These bones all retained the most terrifying offensive abilities from their previous lives, and after countless years of nurturing the essence of heaven and earth, they already possessed an extremely terrifying strength. The strength of this power was strong enough to kill Ye Hei and Ye Tian''s primordial spirit.


    "Big brother, it''s too terrifying. The strength of their bodies is too terrifying. You have to be careful." After Ye Hei said this, he immediately began to evolve the image of the broken sword, using it to resist these terrifying creatures that climbed out from the ancient grave.


    Weng! *


    Following Ye Hei''s evolution, an illusory black-colored long sword appeared, enveloping him within. Even though the figures from the tomb continued to attack him, they were unable to disperse the illusory black-colored long sword.


    The original form of the broken sword was a terrifying weapon that surpassed Supreme Battle Soldier. When Ye Hei evolved from it, it was actually evolving into his own complete form.


    "Paragon Dao!"


    Ye Tian did not evolve any images, and only meditated on the nine words that he had comprehended when he reached Zhi Zun in his first life.


    Swish


    Nine golden words came out, and just as the centipede-shaped Ancient Skeleton Corpse attacked, it enveloped Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body completely.


    The ancient corpses and the countless ancient corpses behind them were blocked by the golden light radiating from the nine characters.


    Ye Tian and Ye Hei each had developed an inconceivable Tao technique, which they were able to persevere on in this dark and terrifying space, to the point where they were completely immune to it.


    The most important reason was that the Daoist magics they used all far surpassed the level of the Emperor Realm. At the very least, they were all at the Martial Saint level, and Ye Hei''s Daoist magics had surpassed the level of the Martial Saint, making them terrifying beyond measure.


    Thus, no matter how the illusions of the Nightmare Realm evolved, nothing could be done to the two of them even if they revealed a terrifying scene.


    Swish!


    Their appearances were terrifying and hideous, looking extremely terrifying and terrifying. Their appearance, made this entire place look like hell, and all around them were extremely terrifying Shura and Evil Spirits. They roared as they attacked Ye Tian and Ye Hei.


    It was a pity that he encountered the black sword projection and golden characters. Everything had turned to ash and he was unable to approach them.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Countless blood-colored demon swords appeared in the air, shooting down from the skies with terrifying might. These blood-colored demon swords penetrated through the void, sealing time and space. The might of these demon swords was beyond imagination, seemingly capable of penetrating everything.


    But he was still unable to do anything to Ye Tian and Ye Hei.


    They were like a boulder in the middle of a surging wave. Even if any of the waves surged, they were unable to move an inch and could not leave the slightest mark.


    This Nightmare Realm seemed to exist, as if they would not rest until Ye Tian and Ye Hei were dead.


    After the endless blood colored devil sword was completely used, it turned the world into a world of flames, causing an incomparably terrifying high temperature to erupt. That high temperature was too terrifying, to the point that Ye Hei and Ye Tian, who were protected by the black sword illusion and the nine golden words, felt their primordial spirits become unable to endure the scorching heat.


    Although they knew that all of this was illusory, they still felt that their bodies were going to be incinerated into nothingness.


    "I will transform into a sword, and use Divine Flame to temper my true body." Ye Hei immediately gave a loud shout. His Primordial Spirit transformed into a broken sword. Even with the endless flames, there was nothing he could do.


    "Nameless Transformation!"


    Ye Tian also started to evolve his Tao technique. This time, he used the Nameless Transformation to turn himself into a Saint Bodhi''s fruit.


    The Saint Bodhi''s fruit was a sacred object that could restrain fire. Now that Ye Tian had transformed into the Saint Bodhi''s fruit, he was naturally able to prevent fire from spreading.


    Ye Tian knew that he was currently in a dream. There was nothing he couldn''t do, so as long as he believed in Yue Yang, his faith in him to live and die, he could evolve to fight against the items in the Nightmare Realm to protect himself.


    The reason that Nightmare Realm was called Nightmare Realm was because most dreams were dreams that the master controlled. Nightmare Realm, on the other hand, had the will of the master controlled. This was the most terrifying and terrifying aspect of Nightmare Realm.


    Therefore, Ye Tian and Ye Hei could not escape at all. They could only take it head-on, and endure until everything in the Nightmare Realm evolved, where there was nothing they could do.

 C1073 The endless sea of blood is difficult to measure

    Roar!


    Suddenly, the world went dark and everything disappeared.


    In the darkness, a black shadow appeared. The shadow''s appearance could not be seen clearly, and one could only see a pair of incomparably terrifying black horns tearing through the darkness as it charged out.


    At first glance, it was black, but then it seemed to have turned into a blood-red color. It was extremely strange, and the might of the horn on its head was monstrous, causing the surrounding void and darkness to be unable to withstand it. After it appeared, it seemed to have become the only thing in the world.


    Swoosh!


    With a roar, the entire pitch-black world was shaken, causing Ye Tian and Ye Hei''s body protecting dao words and the black sword images to disappear completely. However, their primordial spirit body was exposed to the world.


    "Little Black, stick to your heart. No matter what, you just need to know that this is all fake. As long as you know that this is fake and that it is impossible for you to die in an illusion, you will be fine."


    This was the sound transmission Ye Tian had given Ye Hei at the last moment.


    After transmitting the message, none of them could sense anything, and the fierce bull head in front of them struck directly towards their primordial spirit body.


    Before Ox-Head reached that level, the peerless sharpness from Ox-Head''s horn caused Ye Hei''s primordial spirit to feel pain all over his body, as if it would explode at any time. No matter what secret technique he used, it was unable to dissipate that terrifying feeling.


    Pfft!


    Ye Hei only felt his body being penetrated by the black bull''s horn and separated from the middle. The terrifying remnant pressure even caused his primordial spirit to crack apart, causing him to unconsciously feel despair in his heart.


    "It''s fake, everything is fake. It''s all just a fantasy. Big Brother said that all of it is fake, all of it is fake ¡­"


    Even if Ye Hei could feel his body being torn apart by the horned cow''s terrifying power and then dissipating quickly, he believed in Ye Tian''s words and believed that all of this was fake, even his senses, which were currently on the verge of being extinguished, were fake.


    What Ye Tian had told him was true. What he had seen and felt were all lies.


    Unknowingly, under his incomparably firm will, his body, which had already disappeared, gradually appeared. It was as if he had not received any damage and strangely reappeared.


    Moreover, the pain from his body completely disappeared after the appearance of his primordial spirit body. In front of his eyes was a giant ghost with an ox head and a snake''s body. This monster had a pair of blood-red lantern-like eyes.


    When Ye Hei looked at that blood-red eye, his primordial spirit body couldn''t help but turn blood-red. That pair of blood-red pupils expanded infinitely in front of his eyes, and finally, his world was replaced by blood-red.


    "I firmly believe in my own heart. Your little illusion technique is useless against me, so it''s best if you don''t waste your efforts." Ye Tian sneered. He had already fought against the true self of the Ox, Ghost and Snake, so all the nightmares left behind by them in the Nightmare Realm were powerless against him. From the depths of his heart, he knew that all of them were fake.


    As Ye Tian''s words fell, his body, which had originally disappeared without a trace, once again appeared. In the end, just like Ye Hei, he was caught by the bloody eyes and the world before his eyes turned blood-red.


    "Is this the final Nightmare Terror?" Come on, I am not afraid of your true body, so how can I be afraid of the Nightmare Realm that you left behind? " Ye Tian snorted, and stared coldly in front of him.


    His gaze was cold and indifferent, as if nothing in the world could shake him.


    Under the stimulation of the Ox-Ghost Snake God Sculpting Statue, under the stimulation of the Nightmare Realm of the Bull, his supreme memory first recovered a bit, and then, like a raging flood, rushed toward his brain from an unknown place in the void. At this moment, the memories of the previous life''s Sovereign were already restored in his mind, and the memories of the remaining life''s Sovereign were also frantically being used up. Not long afterwards, Ye Tian''s supreme memory could be completely restored.


    He was now reminded of his battle with the true body of Angel Ox, and of everything that had happened during that battle.


    Ox, Ghost, Snake and God''s true self were clearly countless times more powerful than the Ox, Ghost and Devil Nightmare Realms that they had left behind. Although Ye Tian was far from his prime, it was not impossible for him to face the illusions of the Nightmare Realm alone.


    Because he had recovered his supreme memory, his willpower was incomparably terrifying. It wasn''t something that a small Nightmare Realm could cause him to sink into.


    Ye Tian and Ye Hei were once again able to see each other. Below them was a cliff that could only stand still one person, and below them was a blood colored sea that was rolling and rolling endlessly, with an incomparably terrifying aura within this blood colored sea. Above them were some bones floating, and the remnant aura on the bones, had actually reached above the Heaven Realm.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    At this moment, those bones were swept up by the blood-red waves and immediately turned into a pool of blood after emitting a strange sound. Nothing could exist.


    It was hard to imagine how corrosive the blood-colored seawater was to be so domineering. Even the bones of Heaven''s Perception cultivators were instantly turned into blood.


    A huge corpse fell from the sky. The aura emitted from it had reached the God Realm. One must know that the God Realm was at a terrifying realm that was above the human realm, but now, there was actually such a terrifying corpse that had fallen from the sky.


    Plop!


    When the God Realm corpse fell onto the blood red sea surface, the blood colored wave rolled and countless blood colored fog instantly emitted out from the corpse. Under Ye Tian and Ye Hei''s shocked eyes, the God Realm corpse actually disappeared at a frightening speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    A few moments later, the Deity''s corpse had been corroded by the blood and became a part of the blood.


    "There''s something in the sky!" Ye Hei suddenly raised his head, as a huge, limitless, blood-colored Roc grabbed towards the bodies of Ye Tian and his primordial spirit.


    The blood colored great roc''s wings covered the sky and the sun, its claws were also incomparably large. As long as they were caught, Ye Tian and Ye Hei were basically unable to dodge at all.


    More importantly, they discovered that their bodies had been trapped by a strange force, making them unable to fly. There was no path in their surroundings.


    Right now, they were standing on top of the Blood-red World''s cliff. They were at the top of the cliff, and below them was the endless sea of blood.


    "Little Black, remember what I told you. Everything is fake, the pain is fake, even death is fake. Even the reincarnation cycle, hell, heaven, everything is fake, you have to remember it!" After Ye Tian finished speaking, the enormous blood red Roc''s claws had already arrived.


    The blood colored roc caught Ye Tian''s Ye Hei''s primordial spirit with one claw and threw them into the endless blood colored ocean.

 C1074 supreme memory Recovery

    When the blood colored great Roc threw Ye Tian and Ye Hei Yuan Spirit into the endless blood ocean, it did not leave either. Instead, it circled above the blood ocean and turned into a blood colored big fish with a shake of its body.


    This blood colored big fish was actually in the shape of a Kun. After Ye Tian''s and Ye Hei''s primordial spirit body melted in the sea of blood, its body also merged with the sea of blood, before disappearing without a trace.


    And Ye Tian''s Ye Hei also did not appear within this sea of blood anymore, as if he had become a part of the sea of blood.


    Ye Tian and Ye Hei only felt that by the time their bodies made contact with the sea of blood, their primordial spirit had already perished.


    "Brother, where are we? Are we going to go to hell? Are we really dead this time? " Ye Hei shouted, but there were no traces of Ye Tian at all. A great fear arose in his heart, because after he discovered that his primordial spirit had been assimilated into the blood colored seawater, he then fell into an incomparably dark abyss with a last will.


    This was a dark space without a single trace of light, isolating all forms of detection. On the other hand, he continued to fall towards this dark space, and a sense of loneliness and despair unconsciously appeared in his heart. He couldn''t help but suspect whether Ye Tian''s words were true or not.


    "Big brother, I trust your words. No matter what, I believe you. All of this is a lie, a lie ¡­"


    As Ye Hei was thinking this, he discovered a terrifying gale blowing from behind him. It was a large blood-red fish. This fish was incomparably large and was several tens of thousands of feet large. Its entire body was covered in blood-red scales, making it look extremely malevolent.


    The big blood-red fish was really the Giant Leviathan within the sea of blood. As it appeared beside Ye Hei, it actually forcefully brought his body down towards the ground.


    The speed at which Ye Hei fell increased by countless times. While he was falling, he could not fly yet. Furthermore, it was dark below him. That kind of feeling made it impossible to make others feel at ease.


    While falling, Ye Hei was able to maintain his calm with his strong willpower at the beginning, but the time he fell seemed to be endless, endless.


    One day. Two days. Three days ¡­


    January, February, March ¡­.


    One year. Two years. Three years ¡­.


    Ye Hei couldn''t even remember how long he fell for, much less where he would reach.


    The fear in his heart also gradually grew more and more intense with the passage of time, so much so that he had even forgotten the words Ye Tian had said. He had forgotten too many things, and forgetting was brought about by the boundless darkness and the insane speed at which he was falling, but he still remembered that he had a big brother waiting for him, so no matter what, he could not die.


    He only remembered this point, and even forgot about what Ye Tian had said.


    It was so long ago that even Ye Hei could not remember how much time had passed. In fact, he was gradually getting used to the darkness and falling, and forgot whether or not there was a threat down there.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the large blood-colored fish seemed to have sensed something and it completely swallowed it in one gulp.


    Crash! *


    Just as the huge blood-red fish swallowed Ye Hei, Ye Hei once again saw that boundless sea of blood. The sea was no longer heaven-overturning waves, but incomparably calm. And most importantly, the sea of blood no longer had that terrifying corrosiveness.


    Ye Hei saw his own unreal body of consciousness, or body of consciousness, because his Primordial Spirit Body was no longer there. It only existed as a thought, and it could transform into an extremely illusory body.


    However, this body of consciousness didn''t stop Ye Hei from looking around.


    Suddenly, Ye Hei''s eyes bulged and he saw the person he wanted to see.


    He shouldn''t have been able to see his corpse. It was the corpse of a slender and handsome young man. The corpse was perfectly preserved, but the pallor of his body was terrifying.


    "Big... "Brother..."


    Ye Hei immediately choked in his heart. He felt that his speech became a bit awkward. His body became a little more illusionary while his emotions were violently fluctuating. His condition also became quite a bit worse.


    He rushed over, and after seeing the young man''s appearance, he held on tightly to him. Feeling the thick death aura and the ice-cold aura from the young man''s body, Ye Hei''s consciousness began to fluctuate even more violently.


    As the emotions of his body of consciousness fluctuated violently, his body of consciousness became more illusory, and in the end, he could no longer protect the youth''s body.


    The youth''s body fell from his illusory arms. When it came into contact with the bloody sea water, it began to emit a large number of bloody bubbles, which then began to corrode and dissipate.


    "Big brother ¡­" No ¡­. You can''t die. How could you die ¡­ If you die, what''s the use of me living? "I ¡­"


    His entire illusionary body became even more illusionary. Looking at his only family and friends, his big brother was unable to even leave a corpse behind, and he immediately felt a death wish in his heart. With the appearance of this death wish, it was extremely likely that his last thought would disappear.


    Once his consciousness dissipated, he would truly die.


    In Niu Gui''s Nightmare Realm, if even he himself believed that he would die, then the Primordial Spirit Power in his real world would die as well, and his soul would fly away.


    At this moment, Ye Hei was in his most dangerous situation.


    As he watched the young man''s corpse slowly melt and disappear, Ye Hei''s body of consciousness also gradually disappeared.


    When Ye Hei was in danger, Ye Tian, who was also left with a strand of consciousness, sensed it and his entire body shook.


    "My two lives of supreme memory have finally been completely restored."


    When Ye Tian''s body of consciousness trembled, the image of Ye Hei appeared within his consciousness, letting him know that something had happened to Ye Hei.


    "Since the two lives of supreme memory have been completely restored, then this Nightmare Realm should also disappear!"


    Ye Tian opened his eyes and an invisible aura surged forth from his body. Following the rise of this formless aura, his body of consciousness strangely became solid, the speed of condensing was too fast, and in just a moment, he had recovered to his original state. Furthermore, with the support of this formless energy, his body of consciousness, which had returned to his primordial spirit, also crazily became stronger at this moment.


    At the same time his primordial spirit became stronger, his primordial spirit body also increased dramatically. In the blink of an eye, he had become a giant that stood against the sky.


    As Ye Tian''s primordial spirit body became incomparably huge, the huge blood-colored fish that was several tens of meters tall beside him seemed to become increasingly smaller. In the end, that blood colored fish looked to have become the size of a sesame seed, and in the end, couldn''t be seen anymore.


    It was not that the blood colored big fish had disappeared, but that Ye Tian''s primordial spirit body had become so huge that it was hard to imagine.


    "Break for me!"


    Ye Tian''s incomparably large primordial spirit body erupted with endless golden light, as the golden light shone in all directions, his fist smashed towards the space of this world.

 C1075 Killing Strike Burst

    When Ye Tian''s supreme memory was revived, he was naturally able to create a huge and vast illusory scene, transforming himself into a giant that towered over the world inside the Nightmare Realm. With his head against the sky and his feet on the ground, he punched out with his fist, releasing a monstrous golden light.


    Boom! *


    With a massive explosion, Nightmare Realm was smashed apart by that incomparably massive golden fist.


    After the Nightmare Realm was broken, everything disappeared in an instant. Everything in the Nightmare Realm became nothingness, and nothing existed anymore. Ye Tian''s Ye Hei''s primordial spirit also returned to its original body.


    Ye Hei, on the other hand, fell into a deep slumber. His soul had been severely injured, and there were too many things he had forgotten;


    "Just a little more, just a little more and Little Black would have died!" This is too dangerous! "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. He could sense Ye Hei''s terrible state and knew that his primordial spirit body''s will was extremely weak.


    "Looks like this time Little Black will need a long time to recover. If I want to leave the Broken Sword Space, I''ll have to temporarily use his Primordial Spirit Power to control the broken sword."


    It could only be said that it was under joint control. After all, Ye Hei was unable to enter the goddess'' tears, and was repelled by the goddess'' formless will. Moreover, the pressure outside the Broken Sword Space and Broken Sword Space were things that even Saints found hard to withstand.


    Therefore, Ye Tian could only temporarily become one with Ye Hei''s Primordial Spirit Body.


    "Break!"


    Ye Tian controlled Ye Hei''s Primordial Spirit Body, and used the power of the broken sword to hack apart the statue of Ox, Ghost, Snake and God in front of him.


    Boom! *


    With a loud rumble, the statue exploded, but the terrifying gravity remained. This statue clearly had nothing to do with gravity; it would only trigger the Niu Gui and the Nightmare Realm.


    "Hey, there''s another tunnel down there."


    Ye Tian saw that underneath the statue of Ox, Ghost and Snake, there was actually a dimension constructed from the same material as the black that was used to make the sculpture.


    The space that led to the underground was extremely sturdy, at least Ye Tian was unable to break it even with the power of Ye Hei''s control of the broken sword.


    Ye Tian could also tell that the building materials were ordinary, it was just that there were extremely unique Dao patterns engraved on them that allowed them to become so tough. And the frightening gravity in this space, was actually also because of the great formation formed by the Dao patterns.


    "Maybe there really is an inheritance left behind by Niu Gui and his snake god. For the current me, his inheritance is extremely useful." Ye Tian smiled. He had to obtain the inheritance of the Ox, Ghost and Snake God.


    He knew that the inheritance of the Ox, Ghost and Snake were not ordinary people. Back then, when he was fighting them, if not for his first life''s supreme memory, it would have been difficult for him to kill them. He might even die.


    The powerful technique Niu Gui and his snake god had used was not only from the Nightmare Realm, but also countless incomparably strange yet exceptionally powerful array patterns. Those array patterns were engraved in his spatial artifact and they exploded out so explosively that even the Emperor Profound Sword Demon Ye Tian who had supreme memory at that time could not endure it and had to pay a huge price to kill it.


    During that battle, Ye Tian had faintly guessed that the Ox, Ghost and Snake God''s inheritances were related to formations, and the Ox, Ghost and Snake God themselves probably obtained an unfathomable inheritance from the arrays, which was why they were so powerful. If he did not control so many arrays, it was impossible for Ye Tian to kill him at that time only because he had to pay a heavy price.


    Ye Tian went along the tunnel below the statue of Ox, Ghost, Snake and God of Ox, and went straight into the depths of the underground.


    Ye Tian walked for an unknown amount of time before finally seeing a black colored altar at the end of the tunnel. On the altar, there was also a statue of Ox, Ghost and Snake, and upon seeing the statue, Ye Tian used the broken sword and destroyed it with his sword. But this time, after cutting down the broken sword, the statue only trembled slightly, and did not collapse as expected.


    "What a tough statue. The Dao patterns on it are too tough. If I want to break it, I need even more power."


    Ye Tian realized that the sword was not able to devour the statue. It was obvious that the statue was not made from some sacrificial material or some metal, the reason why it was so strong was because there were powerful Dao patterns laid on it.


    "Looks like there is no way out, and there is no way out. It seems like I have to break this statue before I can find a way to continue forward." Ye Tian said to himself.


    At this time, the slovenly old Daoist also appeared beside Ye Tian, and quietly looked at him. The slovenly old Daoist knew that he could not help much, but he was extremely quiet this time, and did not speak anymore.


    He silently looked at Ye Tian, and did not know what to do.


    "Got it!"


    Ye Tian hesitated for a moment, then his heart suddenly lit up, he thought that there was something that he could use in that situation.


    Swish!


    It was a black colored demonic eye, and was only the size of an adult''s fist. At this moment, Ye Tian had summoned it, and the power that he was controlling was the power that Ye Hei had devoured from the slovenly old man.


    According to Ye Tian''s calculations, his current strength should at least be at the Heaven Realm. Borrowing the power of the Demon Eye, he must have reached an extremely frightening level.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Ye Tian poured a huge amount of energy into the Demon Eye, allowing the Demon Eye to accumulate to its peak. When the power that was used to accumulate power reached its limit, the black Demon Eye suddenly opened, and shot out a golden beam of resplendent light.


    This golden light seemed to have eternal and divine might. When it appeared, it became the only dazzling existence in this dark space.


    The power contained within it was extremely terrifying. The void trembled, and the Golden Eyes tore through the void as it flew out, enveloping the statue.


    "Chi!"


    There was no explosion, nor movement. The body of the cow-ghost and cow-snake, which was illuminated by the Golden Eyes, started to melt like ice and snow. After a short while, its body completely melted into nothingness.


    "It worked!"


    When it was exposed to the world, the boundless killing intent was immediately stimulated, exploding out with countless killing intent. When the killing intent spread out, it instantly filled the entire area, causing the entire area to be filled with killing intent, while Ye Tian was the one bearing the brunt, the endless killing intent.


    Ye Tian felt pain all over his body, as if his Primordial Spirit Body was about to explode.


    However, Ye Tian knew that this was just an illusion. He had seen this kind of illusion technique before, and it looked somewhat similar to the Nightmare Realm, but it was actually all just an illusion. After all, the most powerful aspect of Ox, Ghost and Snake was actually the power of illusions.


    Of course, he still had some powerful killing techniques. For example, at this moment, the black page had many kids exploding out, forming a picture of a mountain and river in mid air, flying towards Ye Tian. The attack power contained a true attack, the attack power that surpassed the killing intent a Saint could bring.

 C1076 Mountain and River Killing Diagram

    If a Saint had arrived here, he would have already died under the terrifying gravity. If a Heaven Man had arrived here, even if he didn''t die in the Niu Gui and the God Nightmare Realm, he would still die under the same terrifying pressure.


    Even the best of the bunch would be killed if they were absorbed into the Mountain River Diagram that had evolved from killing intent.


    The power of this Mountain and River Diagram was extremely terrifying. It was formed from an array formation and evolved from a terrifying killing formation.


    This formation had the Mountain River Diagram as its host body. It could evolve into an endless killing intent, and was known as the ''Mountain River Diagram''.


    It was one thing for an ordinary person to set up this killing array, but this Mountain and River Murderous Map was personally set up by Niu Gui himself. Although it was not set up at his peak, it was still powerful enough to instantly kill an ordinary person.


    Only those with strength above the divine level were qualified to survive in this killing array.


    "Niu Gui and the Snake God are really careful, even if they died, the inheritance left behind by them is not something an ordinary person can obtain. This mountain and river killing intent map is not an ordinary one, fortunately I am able to temporarily control Ye Hei''s Primordial Spirit Power, otherwise, I really would have died this time."


    Ye Tian sneered as he looked around, his expression still incomparably calm.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    Every blade of grass, tree, and drop of water contained boundless killing intent within this mountain and river killing intent. This killing intent caused one''s heart to turn cold, and it was as if their entire body was about to be penetrated by this endless killing intent.


    At this moment, numerous large mountains descended with boundless might. The world within the painting started to tremble. The might was truly too frightening. The sky and the earth started to tremble, and it seemed as if the sky itself was going to collapse.


    At the same time, a large river rose from the ground and turned into a silver dragon. It let out a dragon''s roar that seemed to pierce through one''s mind. It surrounded the land and unleashed a boundless amount of might together with it.


    The black mountains were all tightly bound up by the silver dragon, making them look sturdy and immortal, their might was even stronger, after they combined, they all rushed towards Ye Tian ruthlessly. That kind of might was not an illusion, nor was it a dream, it was real power, if they were unable to resist, they would definitely die.


    Only by possessing sufficient strength could he use brute force to survive in this Mountain River Diagram.


    "Mountain and River Murderous Map ¡­" Then I shall evolve my Big Mountain and River Seal to fight against you, and see whether your Mountain and River Murderous Map''s Infinite Formidable, or my Big Mountain and River Seal is powerful. " Ye Tian said to himself, exploding all of Ye Hei''s Primordial Spirit Power.


    He knew that this map of mountains and rivers was not simple. Its power and Ye Hei''s Primordial Spirit Power were on a similar level.


    What decided victory or defeat was the divine ability that Ye Tian had displayed and the power of the Mountain River Diagram''s killing intent.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian used the Nameless Art to evolve the Big Mountain and River Seal to its peak. A huge mountain gradually appeared outside of his body, and flowing water surrounded the mountain, it was extremely similar to the mountain and river attack that was formed from the combination of the Mountain and River Annihilation Diagram.


    However, Ye Tian''s Mountain and River had become a large seal, and on the huge seal, all of the mountains and rivers had become imprints.


    The moment it was formed, the combination of countless mountains and the Milky Way seemed to have started trembling, the might from the combination of the mountains and rivers started to uncontrollably fuse with Ye Tian''s Big Mountain and River Seal, as if it was being pulled by something.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    As if they had felt the terror of the Big Mountain and River Seal, the countless mountains and the Milky Way seemed to have merged with each other, and only when they combined as the only mountains, did they no longer feel the attraction of the Big Mountain and River Seal, and were finally able to maintain their power from being devoured.


    "Go!"


    Ye Tian gave a cold shout and took the initiative to attack. He activated the Big Mountain and River Seal to its limit and smashed it towards the Greater Montenegro that was surrounded by the silver divine dragon.


    The silver dragon on top of the Greater Montenegro let out a tyrannical and resounding dragon cry into the sky, while its hands struck against the Black Mountain.


    Boom! *


    The Big Mountain and River Seal clashed fiercely with the Greater Montenegro and was actually pushed back at the same time. However, the Big Mountain and River Seal did not have any traces of impact, and after a shake, its luster dimmed a little, while the Greater Montenegro almost collapsed. Fortunately, the silver light produced by the silver dragon shot out and quickly stabilized the Black Mountain that was trembling as if it was about to collapse.


    "Go!"


    Ye Tian snorted once again, as he controlled the Big Mountain and River Seal to attack with limitless power.


    Roar!


    The silver dragon seemed to be the will of the Black Mountain. Following its roar, the Black Mountain flew up once again, striking towards Ye Tian''s Big Mountain and River Seal.


    It was a huge seal over a great god and a great river, each over thirty thousand meters in length. It seemed to have an unparalleled might.


    Those fighting against it were also a combination of several tens of thousands of meters large Black Mountain and silver divine dragons.


    This was a collision between two giants, causing the space within the map to tremble. Every time it collided with the world within the map, it would shake non-stop, as if it was going to collapse at any moment.


    "What a powerful recovery rate. Since that''s the case, I can only use even more power to crush him."


    Ye Tian looked at the Black Mountain that was about to collapse from the impact yet was being repaired by the silver radiance from the silver dragon''s body. He felt a little unhappy and his body instantly moved, fusing together with the Big Mountain and River Seal.


    In an instant, the image of a Sky Giant appeared in the space on the Mountain River List of Killing intent. The image was exactly like Ye Tian, who, holding onto his Big Mountain and River Seal, fiercely rushed towards the combination of the Black Mountain and the Silver Dragon.


    With the control of Ye Tian''s gigantic illusion, the Big Mountain and River Seal seemed to have come to life, its might becoming even more terrifying.


    Boom


    Ye Tian''s huge simulacrum, which carried the Big Mountain and River Seal, suppressed the combination of the Black Mountain and the silver divine dragon. It collided fiercely again and again with a bang, but unfortunately, it was unable to smash the Black Mountain to pieces, nor could it cause any changes to the silver divine dragon.


    With the help of the silver divine dragon, even if the Black Mountain was smashed flat by Ye Tian''s Big Mountain and River Seal, it would not explode. Furthermore, under the impact from Ye Tian''s Big Mountain and River Seal, the black mountain slowly turned into a grayish-black color.


    "I don''t believe it, explode!"


    Ye Tian did not believe it. He once again used his incomparably strong power to hold onto the Big Mountain and River Seal and fiercely smashed it.


    But the Black Mountain and the silver serpent were both smashed flat, becoming a grey mountain with the picture of a silver snake, the more powerful the mountain, the stronger it became.


    Weng! *


    Suddenly, the entire mountain and river aura violently shook, and the suppressed Black Mountain and large silver dragon actually merged together, transforming into a grey divine dragon that flickered with a metallic luster. With a loud roar, it twisted its body, and sent the Big Mountain and River Seal flying.

 C1077 metacarpus

    The silver dragon and Black Mountain that had originally been suppressed and beaten ruthlessly by Ye Tian''s Big Mountain and River Seal had now merged into one, becoming a large silver-gray dragon with dense, cold light.


    Just as the silver-grey dragon formed, it released a terrifying and limitless might, causing its body to spasm. A Divine Dragon tail struck out and sent Ye Tian''s attack flying, its terrifying might caused Ye Tian''s face to change again and again.


    Dammit, this Mountain and River Death Formation has a spirit, and that dragon is the spirit of this formation. He was created by Niu Gui and the others to control this massive killing formation.


    Ye Tian finally saw the impressiveness of this Great Killing Array, and his heart became heavy. He knew that without using a few more powerful techniques, he would not be able to do anything to this silver grey colored divine dragon, much less get out from the Mountain River Diagram.


    "Forget it, I''ll just use the power of the Dao Inscription to devour everything."


    Ye Tian did not want to stay here any longer, and immediately turned into a nameless dao pattern, exploding with a devouring force that engulfed everything.


    Crash! *


    The divine dragon was currently being engulfed by an incomparably huge black hole, as it struggled madly within the black hole. Unfortunately, the black hole that was being engulfed was the result of the enlightenment from the nameless dao pattern, so the power of the attack was extremely terrifying, and the silver grey divine dragon''s body was being swallowed at an extremely fast speed.


    Roar... Roar... Roar...


    Aoo¡­


    The silver-gray divine dragon''s body was 100,000 feet large, and it seemed incomparably large, but swallowing black holes was just too terrifying. Even though its body''s defense was incomparably shocking, even the places where it swallowed the black holes were corroded.


    As it tightly bound the silver grey divine dragon, it crazily corroded its gigantic body. In the midst of this erosion, the silver grey divine dragon let out a miserable scream, that kind of scream gave people the creeps of fear, just what kind of terrible pain was it enduring, for it to be like this?


    The silver dragon''s miserable shrieks were powerful at first, but gradually weakened until they died down. In the end, the black hole disappeared.


    At the same time, the mountain and river''s killing intent disappeared without a trace. Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body appeared in the outside world but he still stood on top of the Black Altar, right below the black metal page.


    "Right now, you should have no backup, right?"


    Ye Tian stared indifferently at the black metal page. With a wave of his hand, the black page instantly charged into the palm of his primordial spirit.


    Swish!


    Just as the black metal page appeared in Ye Tian''s hand, a black ray flew out of the black metal page, and with an unstoppable speed, it entered Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Body, and like a virus, with a speed that was hard to imagine, it quickly spread throughout his body. The speed of its spread was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had spread throughout his entire body.


    The black light instantly turned Ye Tian''s golden Primordial Spirit Body into black gold, and then the gold slowly receded as well, with black frantically rising up into the sky.


    "Dammit, he''s actually so inhumane. He simply doesn''t want anyone to receive the inheritance. His consciousness is so strong that even an ordinary God Realm warrior couldn''t withstand it ¡­"


    Ye Tian could feel the black aura spreading through his primordial spirit sea and his entire body.


    Ye Tian knew that it was a sign that the black colored power of his consciousness was about to explode his primordial spirit body.


    But now, his primordial spirit body, his primordial spirit sea, had already been completely eroded by that strange black consciousness. It was impossible for him to resist at all.


    At this critical moment, Ye Tian only had enough time to use both the Tsar immortality and the reincarnation regeneration at the same time.


    Boom! *


    When Ye Tian used the two secret arts, his Primordial Spirit Body could no longer hold on, and exploded due to the black consciousness.


    With a huge explosion, the Primordial Spirit Body of Ye Tian and Ye Hei exploded completely. That kind of might was too terrifying, it even made it impossible for his Primordial Spirit Body to exist.


    And because of that, Ye Hei''s primordial spirit will had even chosen to enter a state of extinction. To wake up was as difficult as trying to recover memories from the tears of Ye Tian''s goddess, Xia Yuhe.


    This was also because of the birth of Ye Hei''s broken sword. If it was an ordinary artifact spirit, it would have died a long time ago and would never have been able to recover.


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit also exploded as well. This black willpower contained the power of karma, so even a Saint would have a hard time surviving.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had cultivated up to the Tsar immortality, and was unable to even truly destroy cause and effect. Otherwise, he would really be in danger this time.


    Ye Tian''s incomparably powerful Primordial Spirit Power was forced to explode, the terrifying might caused the space protected by the powerful formation to directly collapse. The terrifying might spread, annihilating all the tunnels in four directions, blasting an incomparably deep hole in the ground.


    Furthermore, the remaining might of the attack did not decrease by much, as it continued to surge in all directions, causing a very large hole to appear in the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils''s underground space.


    Everything within a radius of several dozen kilometers was turned into nothingness.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power appeared once again. At the same time, his physical body appeared, as well, as he merged with his primordial spirit as one.


    In his hand was only the black page made of unknown metal. There was only one mysterious pattern on the page.


    Just by looking at the diagram, Ye Tian understood in his heart. He knew that this was the symbol to open the metal page, and only after comprehending it would he be able to open the contents of the page, and obtain the information inside.


    This black metal page was also extraordinary. Even under the destructive pressure from the explosion just now, it did not have the slightest trace of injury. It was simply bizarre.


    One had to know that the self-destruct aura just now had reached the terrifying might of a celestial being. However, this black metal page was completely unharmed. One could clearly see the mysteriousness of this page.


    "Little Black, don''t worry. No matter what, I will make you recover again!"


    Ye Tian took a deep breath and used his speed to leave the deep pit.


    The commotion here was too great, and was no longer a place to stay. As such, Ye Tian felt that it would be better to leave first.


    Now that he had lost Ye Hei''s help, it was very dangerous here. At the very least, he needed to find a place with a lot of sand in order to be safe.


    "Brat, wait for me!"


    The slovenly old Daoist appeared out of nowhere and suddenly appeared beside Ye Tian once more, following behind Ye Tian.


    The slovenly old man had witnessed all sorts of things regarding Ye Tian and Ye Hei''s experiences, but he was unable to help at all.


    Currently, Ye Hei had already fallen into a state of complete destruction, and could be said to have already died. Furthermore, Ye Tian had also lost his powerful protection, and it could be said that this journey would become even more difficult.

 C1078 How dare you!

    Ye Tian pushed his speed to the extreme, and finally reached the location of a vast stretch of sand. Only here did his heart feel a little at ease.


    "Let me see how mysterious it is that you only managed to get the pages of the book when you were on the verge of death. Just what kind of secret is hidden within it that makes even the gods of Ox, Ghost, Snake and Snake care so much? Even if they had to lay down their deathly killing techniques, they would not let anyone easily obtain them. "


    "This training hall of his should have existed even before the battle between us. He actually did not bring the metal page with him at that time. Could it be that he is afraid that my cheap master will make a move at this crucial moment?" At that time, Ye Wutian, that old fart, also had the strength of an Emperor Realm expert. Under his severe condition, he could still have killed him ¡­ "


    Ye Tian thought about it too much. He also thought that this mysterious metal page was probably really extraordinary, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been protected so well by Niu Gui and the Snake God.


    Suppressing the suspicions in his heart, Ye Tian sat cross legged on the sand, feeling the familiarity of the sand, he took out the black metal sheet and studied it for a while, carefully grinding it in his hands, but he could not find anything strange about it.


    He tried injecting Primordial Spirit Power, spirit energy, and even trying to bind it with blood, but it was all useless.


    He used his broken sword to hack down heavily, leaving even the tiniest trace of destruction on the surface of the black metal.


    "What a strange metal. Oh right, it was completely unscathed when Ye Hei''s terrifying Primordial Spirit Power exploded earlier. Naturally, my small amount of power is unable to cause him any harm."


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian didn''t think much, and directly started to study the mysterious patterns on the black page that was only the size of his palm.


    It looked extremely complicated, but when Ye Tian looked at it, it was as if the pattern started to spin at an extremely fast speed, as though it was trying to pull all of his consciousness into it.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian was shocked. One of them was the trump card laid down by Ox Ghost Snake God, and he immediately retreated back into his original state.


    "That''s not right. It can''t be that he set up a backhand. It''s some sort of strange thing that exists on this picture." Ye Tian understood in his heart, he knew that there was no way his senses were wrong.


    Now that he had regained his supreme memory, his senses and experience were much stronger than before, so it was impossible for him to make such a low level mistake.


    After thinking carefully, Ye Tian once again immersed himself in comprehending the picture.


    The pattern started to spin once again, and the speed became faster and faster. Eventually, it was so fast that it was hard to see clearly, and Ye Tian''s thoughts were all pulled into an illusionary space.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Tian looked around at the emptiness, where nothing special existed, and felt slightly surprised.


    Suddenly, a white-haired figure appeared in the air. It was an old man with white hair. His skin was yellow, and there were traces of age on his face and fingers.


    The white-haired old man looked like an old grandpa, with one foot already buried in the ground, he was old to the point of being deformed. On his body, Ye Tian could not feel a single trace of cultivation, nor could he sense any kind of primordial spirit Qi from the old man''s body.


    The white-haired old man did not even look at Ye Tian. In fact, when he first appeared, he was bending his waist and moving his body. Only then did Ye Tian slowly see clearly that this old man was actually carving.


    In his hand, there was a thirty-centimeter long wooden sculpture. The elder held a sharpened knife in his hand as he focused on carving.


    The old man''s sabre technique was very ordinary and there was nothing extraordinary about it. The wooden sculpture in his hand was also very ordinary, so it was impossible to tell that there was anything special about it.


    There were no Dao patterns circulating around the old man''s body. There were no divine powers, no laws, and nothing else. It was just an extremely ordinary scene.


    Ye Tian was a little confused, he did not disturb the white-haired old man, the old man saw that he was still young and felt pity, he really did not know how much wind and frost he had experienced when he was young, at the moment, he was completely focused on carving the wooden sculpture.


    Ye Tian could clearly see that the wooden sculpture was not a human, but a strange beast pattern. The strange beast flew in the sky, its entire body rippling with ripples, and Ye Tian realized that he could not see the appearance of the strange beast clearly. No matter how he tried, he could not see it clearly, as though it was concealed by something.


    When Ye Tian looked at the strange beast, it seemed as if the strange beast was alive, as if the ripples on the surface of the lake were spreading towards him.


    Ye Tian''s gaze shifted from the wooden sculpture. When he looked at the white-haired old man, the white-haired old man no longer looked at the wooden sculpture nor did he continue to carve. Instead, he looked at him with a gaze filled with laughter.


    "Se... "Senior..."


    Ye Tian didn''t know why, but when he saw the old man''s gaze, he felt a little nervous. It was as if a child had made a mistake and saw the stern gaze of an adult, but the adult had a kind smile on his face that made him feel guilty.


    This feeling was too strange, to the point that even Ye Tian was unable to understand what it was.


    However, that feeling was incredibly real, so real that he felt it was inconceivable.


    "Tian, do you know what your mistake is?" The white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian and spoke with a kind smile. His smile was filled with a dense amount of love, as if this old man was his biological grandfather.


    It was the expression of a grandfather looking at his most beloved grandson.


    Ye Tian became even more suspicious, he did not say a word, and stared straight at the old man. The more he looked, the more he felt that this old man was similar to him, and to the champion marquis as well.


    Ye Tian was shocked by his thoughts. He knew that his grandfather in this life had already died, died on the battlefield, his corpse was even brought back to him.


    And now, this old man looked even older than his grandfather. This was something Ye Tian could imagine.


    But how was this possible?


    At the same time that the scene before Ye Tian left him with doubt, he felt that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    "Illusion realm? This is an illusion? " Ye Tian felt that this was probably an illusion, but he didn''t think too much about it. He opened his Heaven Eyes, nothing in front of him had changed, the white-haired old man still looked at him benevolently.


    If it was an illusion, then it would be impossible for it to escape his Heavenly Eye. But seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but think of Niu Gui''s Nightmare Realm and felt that this scene was somewhat similar to the Nightmare Realm.


    "Tian, Grandpa will ask you a few more questions. Do you understand what''s wrong with you?" That benevolent old grandfather asked another question, causing Ye Tian''s heart to involuntarily thump loudly.


    "How dare you! How dare you mess with me? You''re courting death!"


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with an indescribable sense of frustration, he raised the broken sword in his hand and slashed towards the white-haired old man.


    Ding!


    However, the short knife in the white-haired old man''s hand easily blocked his broken sword. He felt that he was unable to retract his broken sword, so he thought that the broken sword was stuck there.


    At the same time, Ye Tian finally saw clearly that the knife was made of wood and the strange beast carved out of metal.


    Everything was so strange and unbelievable.

 C1079 Was it wrong?

    Ye Tian felt that the other party was truly playing a joke on him, and he instantly became furious. He wanted to use his absolute strength to let the other party know that he was not someone he could casually play around with.


    Although the opponent''s cultivation was unfathomable, the broken sword was also incomparably strange. Facing people with powerful cultivations, it had an unbelievable might.


    The broken sword slashed out, passing through the white-haired old man''s body without causing the slightest bit of damage. Everything seemed extremely strange.


    Ye Tian did not believe it, and waved the broken sword to kill him a few more times. The result was as he expected, it was not able to affect the white-haired old man at all, it was as if the white-haired old man did not exist under his sword.


    "You, what exactly do you want?" Ye Tian''s face was ice-cold, his heart was filled with endless complex emotions. This man was too strange, he could not be killed, and even though he spoke with an extremely calm and benevolent tone, his words made people go crazy.


    This made Ye Tian feel really difficult to accept, because he knew that his grandfather was already dead. The white haired old man in front of him looked similar to his grandfather in first place, but there was a huge gap in their age.


    Ye Tian remembered that when his grandfather died in this life, he was really not that old. At most, he was only around seventy years old.


    "Tian, grandfather is already dead, so you won''t be able to hit grandfather." The white-haired old man spoke again, causing huge waves to instantly rise in Ye Tian''s heart.


    He didn''t dare to believe his ears. Could this person read his mind? If he couldn''t know what he was thinking, then why did he say that?


    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with ice, he looked at the old man and said: "You said I was wrong? What''s wrong with me? "


    Ye Tian felt that if this person wanted to communicate, he would have to follow him, since he couldn''t even touch the other party, there was nothing he could do. Moreover, he seemed to be trapped here, surrounded by nothingness, he couldn''t find a way to leave for the time being.


    To him, the one who went out was none other than this white-haired old man.


    This was not an illusion but a strange space created by the diagrams on the black metal piece. The space was surrounded by nothingness, which allowed Ye Tian to understand that it was extremely difficult to leave this place.


    "Tian, you finally want to have a good talk with grandpa, grandpa is already dead, but when grandpa died, he accidentally became the spirit of this mysterious metal piece, so, you have to use a different method to survive. As long as you are willing to admit your wrongs, I will pass on this mysterious metal piece to you." The white-haired old man asked again.


    "Speak, what did I do wrong?"


    Ye Tian would never care about what he said, he only cared about what he wanted to say.


    "Forget it, forget it. Since you don''t know what you''ve done wrong, then grandpa will tell you. Come, go in, go in. Once you''ve gone in, then you''ll know. There''s everything you want to know." As the white-haired elder spoke, he pushed out his rough hands in the air, causing a crack to appear in the air.


    It was as if a door that he could not see had been opened by the white-haired old man.


    Ye Tian was initially cautious in his heart, and did not want to go forward, but he stood at his original position, and that door actually moved on its own, bringing him inside.


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Tian only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning; he had no way of resisting. When he appeared again, he saw a familiar scene.


    It was a middle aged man who looked similar to champion marquis. He was Ye Tian''s grandfather, who was holding onto a black metal piece, blood flowing down his arm and landing on the black metal piece, following which a soul like shadow floated out from''s body.


    After that, the middle-aged man with a bloody hole in his chest died.


    The image disappeared at this moment.


    Ye Tian looked at this scene dumbfoundedly. He felt that it was a bit inconceivable, and for a moment, he didn''t know whether he should believe this scene was real or fake.


    "Did you see that!?" Did you see that? "My death is all because of you, my Tian''er!" The white-haired old man opened his mouth once more, his voice full of love, as if he was a grandpa trying to educate his grandson, but he couldn''t bear to scold him. He wanted to use this kind of harmonious method to tell him that he was wrong.


    "My Tian, do you understand? "Originally, I could have lived, but because of the existence of this metal plate, I died, so ¡­"


    The white-haired old man wanted to speak but hesitated.


    After hearing this, Ye Tian could no longer calm down.


    "So, this is all because of my reincarnation, because I was reincarnated into the The House of the Champion?" Ye Tian looked at the white-haired old man.


    "You''re right. The black metal card was originally ownerless, but it was controlled by Niu Gui and God. You killed it once ¡­ So, he wanted to take revenge on you, and I became his tool. Do you know what your mistake was? "My Tian?"


    That''s not right.


    The more Ye Tian thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    It was also impossible for him to know of his reincarnation even if he were still alive. The words of the white-haired old man were too strange, and the more he thought about it, the more suspicious he became.


    However, his ability to lie was simply too weak. It was full of loopholes. It was impossible for him to not want to find a loophole.


    "You''re lying. Your lies are so incomprehensible. Even if you try to deceive a three year old child, isn''t that a bit too much?" Ye Tian looked coldly at the white-haired old man, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    "I am your grandfather, your biological grandfather. I can feel the aura of the bloodline on your body. Don''t you feel the aura of my bloodline on your body?" The white haired old man spoke, he did not have a single trace of aura on him, but upon hearing what he said, Ye Tian''s heart moved, and used his primordial spirit to scan the area.


    That bloodline aura came from the deepest part of his consciousness, so there was no way to fake it.


    Ye Tian became silent and was stunned for a moment.


    "Did you feel it?" The aura of the bloodline cannot be faked. " The white-haired old man smiled and said, "So grandpa said you did the wrong thing. Of course, you didn''t do the wrong thing in this life, but in your previous life, after you reincarnated, you chose to become my junior. It was because of this layer of karma that I died ¡­" "Tell me, did you do something wrong?"


    The white-haired old man finally explained everything to Ye Tian from the beginning to the end, and Ye Tian finally knew what he wanted to say.

 C1080 The Origin of the Mysterious Metal Plate

    "Are you saying that Niu Gui and the Snake God are not dead yet? "You mean to say that Ox, Ghost, Snake and God actually know about my reincarnation?" Ye Tian forcefully suppressed the complicated feelings in his heart and said.


    His gaze was fixed on the white-haired old man, wanting to see how the old man would reply.


    However, he was mentally prepared for what kind of answer the white-haired old man would give.


    "I''m not sure if he''s still alive, but he definitely knows about your reincarnation." This was the first time he looked so serious since he met Ye Tian.


    The white-haired old man had a smiling expression the entire time. Only at this moment did he appear solemn. One could clearly see the solemness in his heart.


    Ye Tian was stupefied by his words. He did not know if the Ox, Ghost and Snake God were still alive, but he did know that he was actually aware of his reincarnation body. This was a possibility, and the timing could not be matched at all. The white-haired old man''s words clearly had serious inconsistencies.


    "In that case, he still has descendants left!" Furthermore, he was able to know about my reincarnation body. Perhaps, it was the afterimage of his death that sent the news to his descendants ¡­ "


    Ye Tian felt that this was the only way to explain everything the white-haired old man said earlier.


    But facing Ye Tian''s question, the white-haired old man became silent. He shook his head and said: "I only remember that the Ox Ghost Snake God that you mentioned had sealed my remnant consciousness to this place, and after that, it never appeared again, and I have always existed here. All these years, I have wanted to court death countless of times, but I could not do it.


    The white-haired old man had actually said such words. Once these words came out, Ye Tian was no longer able to remain calm in his heart, his guess was correct. He believed that Niu Gui and the Snake God would not be able to survive under his hands.


    As for the Ox, Ghost, Snake, and God that the white-haired old man mentioned, they were most likely the descendants of Ox, Ghost, and Snake.


    No, Ox, Ghost, Snake and God''s origins were mysterious. Ever since they appeared, they had never had human bodies, and Ye Tian knew that their bodies were not humans, but strange species like the Ox, Ghost, Snake and God.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Tian seemed to have guessed that there was more than just one Ox, Ghost, Snake and God in this world. He had only killed one of them, and the remaining ones might even be one, there might even be countless of them.


    Things were getting complicated.


    The more he thought about it, the more Ye Tian found it difficult to calm down.


    "Tian, so ¡­ Do you know what your mistake is? " It was as if the white-haired old man would not rest until Ye Tian admitted his wrongs.


    "Am I admitting that I was wrong, that I shouldn''t have been reborn in the The House of the Champion, so you can be free from me?" Ye Tian tried to ask.


    "Tian, do you think grandfather will have any other request for you? As long as you say it, grandpa will be satisfied. You are grandpa''s darling grandson, so what''s wrong with grandpa not forgiving you? " After saying these words, it was as if his heart had completely relaxed at this moment.


    Ye Tian couldn''t help but feel a sense of guilt in his heart. If everything that had happened was real, then he really would feel sorry for his grandfather. It doesn''t seem possible?


    did not know how many living beings like the Ox, Ghost, Snake and God existed in this world, but he had his doubts. He felt that there might really be more than just one Ox, Ghost and Snake in this world, but he had never realized that other than the one he had killed, there was only one.


    Ye Tian was silent for a long time, and in the end, he chose to believe that no matter what, this person before him was really a strand of knowledge that might have been left behind by his grandfather.


    Moreover, he could feel that if he admitted it, he would be able to obtain the inheritance of this mysterious metal piece.


    "Grandfather, I was wrong! I am the one who has let you down! "


    In the end, Ye Tian still said those words. After saying all that, his heart immediately relaxed, and felt that the complicated expression from before had disappeared in a short amount of time.


    "That''s right, grandpa can finally be free. Once my residual consciousness disappears, you will be able to obtain the inheritance from the mysterious metal piece."


    "Hua!"


    The white-haired elder''s eyes revealed even more benevolence as he gave Ye Tian a deep look. There was no reluctance in his eyes, only relief.


    Slowly, the white-haired old man''s silhouette disappeared from this space.


    Following his disappearance, the nothingness around him disappeared, and Ye Tian only felt his entire body going dizzy. When he regained his senses, he had already appeared in reality, appearing on the sand.


    Everything he had just experienced was like a dream.


    "He... Is it really grandpa? And... Was there really more than one? If there were too many of these extremely savage creatures, wouldn''t it be a great disaster? "


    Once again, the complicated feelings in Ye Tian''s heart was unable to be suppressed. He felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed, and that this mysterious metal piece was a trap, a huge conspiracy.


    "Kid, do you not know what this metal plate is?"


    He did not leave, nor did he leave. Because in this world, only Ye Tian could sense his existence, so his departure was completely meaningless.


    "Could it be that senior knows about this?" Ye Tian asked.


    "That''s right. I just happened to see this in the deepest parts of the Forbidden Land of Life. It''s just that it''s too old and I can''t remember." The slovenly old man looked like he was deep in thought, but was unable to find anything, which confused Ye Tian.


    "Senior, do you still remember which forbidden zone for one''s life?" Ye Tian felt that the Vast Expanse Continent had only three forbidden zones for life. Even if the slovenly old man''s memories were not as good as it seemed, he shouldn''t be so bad.


    The slovenly old man thought for a while, and in the end, still thought of the answer that Ye Tian wanted to know.


    "Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, it''s there. This kind of thing had appeared in the deepest part of the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area before, but I really can''t remember, this thing is related to a sculpture ¡­ Right, it seemed to be a part of the statue ¡­ Yes, that must be it. "


    The Sloppy Daoist suddenly grew excited, and he suddenly recalled some distant memories.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was even more unable to calm down. When he looked at the black metal page again, he had a strange feeling.


    It was like a black scale.


    Yes, this black metal page was like a scale. The more Ye Tian read, the more he felt that his idea was correct.

 C1081 Book of Array Words

    This mysterious piece of metal actually turned out to be a black scale?


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s heart was already a little numb. He finally understood that all of this was probably because of this scale.


    According to the Sloppy Daoist, this scale was most likely the scale of a mysterious statue. However, this scale was something that was both precious and heavy to behold.


    "Could it be that there is some sort of connection between Ox, Ghost and Snake, and those black scales?" Ye Tian said to himself.


    No one could give him an answer, so he could only put all his doubts to the back of his mind. Perhaps those questions were not something he could come into contact with at the moment, and he would only be able to come into contact with them once his cultivation had reached a terrifying level.


    When Ye Tian thought about this, the slovenly old man spoke again.


    "This scale doesn''t seem to be on a statue anymore ¡­"


    Ye Tian was a little speechless, the slovenly old Daoist changed his words back and forth, obviously unable to ascertain whether his words were true or false.


    "Don''t even think about it if you can''t think about it. There''s no use in thinking about it now. Let me see what the inheritance in this scale is. Maybe I can find some clues." As Ye Tian spoke, he put the Primordial Spirit Power into his black scales.


    When Ye Tian probed a strand of Primordial Spirit Power, a terrifying suction force suddenly appeared. Ye Tian discovered that he had once again appeared in the empty space, but this time, he could sense that he would be able to leave as soon as he willed it.


    The last time he entered this place, he found that he was unable to leave, but this time he felt that he could.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a black light appeared out of nowhere, the black light cut through the space and appeared in front of Ye Tian. After he saw it clearly, Ye Tian realized that it was actually a thick book, with only one big word on the book.


    ''Array ''.


    A single word, ''formation'', explained what this book was.


    "Formation... So, it turns out that the reason why Ox, Ghost, Snake and Snake God possessed so many powerful killing formations is because of the existence of this book. I finally understand, back then I felt that he must have obtained some unfathomable inheritance to become so powerful, and that the unknown formation patterns could be so terrifying.


    Ye Tian still remembered that other than the Nightmare Realm, the only other place where the Ox, Ghost, Snake, and Snake God had been most powerful was his method of setting up an array formation.


    Those formations were terrifyingly powerful, and there were too many changes, making it impossible for one to guard against them.


    Ye Tian carefully flipped open the array word dao technique, on it were indeed records of the entrance to the array, from simple to mortal, from shallow to deep.


    There was not a single word written on the formation Tao Map, nor was there any annotations. However, there were all kinds of Dao patterns.


    "There are 3000 basic runes, symbolizing the 3000 great dao lines. When these 3000 runes are combined together, it can form a variety of runes. It can form a combination of 2 runes, or it can form 3, 4, or even 1000, 2000, 3000 ¡­"


    "Assembling them is very simple. The more they are together, the more difficult it is. In the end, when 3000 runes combined into one, its might is simply beyond imagination ¡­"


    This was the first time he had seen such a complete basic rune diagram. As long as he memorized each one of the three thousand rune diagrams, with enough strength in the future, he would definitely have an extremely powerful ability to fuse them without breaking through.


    "Let''s see what''s written at the back."


    Ye Tian once again flipped through the book. It did not look big, but it was as if he was never able to finish flipping through the array runes of the Tao Map s.


    Ye Tian saw that the last page was filled with supporting dao patterns. He flipped all the way to the end, and found that there were actually a hundred thousand supporting dao patterns. This was a bit more than the number of basic dao diagrams.


    "3000 basic array patterns and 100,000 auxiliary array patterns. There are so many array patterns and it''s really mysterious ¡­"


    Ye Tian realized that there were actually no Runic Circle on the rune in the book, there were only the most basic Runes and auxiliary runes, which made him a little disappointed.


    "So this book is really missing a lot. I was wondering how it was possible for one to obtain the inheritance so easily. It turns out that the reason why there isn''t really a big gap between obtaining and not obtaining it!"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, and then suddenly thought of the words his grandfather had said before dissipating.


    "Could it be that the rest of the formation character book was taken away by the cow-ghost and snake god that grandpa mentioned?"


    This was the greatest possibility. He finally believed some of what his grandfather said. He also truly believed that the white-haired old man was his grandfather.


    "Hua!"


    Just as Ye Tian''s suspicions started to show signs of being solved, the one who had finally answered them appeared.


    The living being in front of him could not actually be called a human, because he was actually a minotaur and snake god. He had an ox head and snake body, and was extremely ferocious. His eyes were filled with a cold smile.


    "The famous Zhi Zun Ye Tian, he is truly worthy of the title of Zhi Zun. Even after his rebirth, his methods are still so heaven defying, you ¡­ did not let me down. "


    This was a thought, but it wasn''t the true form of Niu Gui and his snake.


    Furthermore, when he saw this intent, Ye Tian was certain that he was not the Ox, Ghost, Snake and God that he had killed, but was a completely new entity.


    Ye Tian did not speak, and calmly looked at him. He knew, that he would speak out all the doubts in his heart.


    "My big brother had created countless dangers, and even a God Realm expert might not be able to survive. I never thought that you would actually be able to reach here with your Perfection of stepping into the Dao, and even obtain the inheritance that I left behind, you''re truly amazing!"


    In the eyes of Ox, Ghost and Snake, there was a hint of true admiration, because he was very clear on how terrifying the killing intent left behind by his big brother was. However, Ye Tian had still arrived here and met him.


    The most important thing was that Ye Tian''s cultivation was actually only at the level of his Dao entry level. All of this was like a dream, but he knew that he was only a strand of this sovereign''s will, and it was impossible for him to dream.


    My big brother''s control is only an incomplete book, and he has only recorded a portion of the formation pattern construction method and the foundation of the formation patterns as well as the auxiliary formation patterns. What I control is what you have seen, and there is not a single formation pattern existing, and now I have to thank you for killing my big brother.


    The cow-ghost and serpent-god burst out in laughter. It was a hearty laugh, one filled with elation and complacency.


    After he laughed wildly, he looked at Ye Tian once more and said: "But you did kill my big brother, so when I cultivate to the perfect form of a formation Tao Map, even if Big Brother gets his revenge, at that time, forget about being a Zhi Zun, even if you are an existence that surpasses a Zhi Zun, I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape death."


    At this point, the body of the cow-ghost god dissipated. He had completed the orders left behind by his original body, so there was no longer any value in his existence.


    Ye Tian looked coldly at the Ox, Ghost and Snake God''s consciousness dissipating. Without any indication, he finally understood the cause and effect of the matter.

 C1082 It is better to choose than to strike

    Swish!


    Ye Tian appeared on the sand.


    In this short period of time, he had experienced far too many things, even Ye Hei had fallen into a state of complete destruction. The broken sword had also used up all of its energy, causing Ye Tian, who originally possessed an extremely powerful strength, to revert to his original form in an instant.


    Even the will of the Lord Demon would fly and scatter.


    After losing so much, Ye Tian only obtained a single mysterious black scale as well as the basic text of the¡¶ Formation Letter of Dao¡·.


    This price was simply too huge, and caused all the wealth Ye Tian had accumulated for so long to go down the drain.


    Of course, his supreme memory had recovered because of this, so the recovery of his supreme memory was of great importance to him.


    However, what he needed to do now was not to find the lucky chance he had gotten in his previous life, but to continue searching for the Immortal Deity medicine in the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    After all, he knew that even though he had left a stalk of Immortal Medicine last time, it was impossible for it to actually exist. Ye Wutian had killed him and seized his perfect Dao Body, so naturally, he wouldn''t leave that stalk of Immortal Medicine behind for him.


    Ye Tian originally possessed a perfect Dao Body in this life. After going through three cycles of reincarnation and two generations of Zhi Zun, becoming a perfect Immortal Body was actually about the same as being born with a strong battle body.


    The strongest battle body was the strongest physique allowed under the forbidden heavenly tribulation, and the perfect Immortal Body that Ye Tian had mastered at that time was the same as well, it was just that it was easier to cultivate.


    His Eternal Indestructible Body was also known as the Perfect Immortal Body. Being able to cultivate without any bottlenecks was one of the world''s most powerful physiques.


    At that time, after Ye Wutian killed him, she seized his perfect, indestructible body, and fused with it, he was actually able to increase his cultivation by several levels, reaching the level of perfect Zhizun realm in one go. From this, one could see just how powerful this battle body was.


    "Next up, we will have to continue on our journey. Once the broken sword absorbs enough energy, with my great perseverance in the supreme memory, I will naturally be able to control it and let it unleash a great amount of power. In that case, it would actually be no different from when Little Black personally controls the broken sword." Next, we will have to continue on our journey, once the broken sword absorbs enough energy, with my great perseverance in the supreme memory, I will naturally be able to control it and let it unleash a great power.


    Thinking to this point, a stubborn look appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes, and he once again recalled the words of the Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall''s Hall Master.


    Right after entering the middle region of the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, the Lord Demon was already dead and Ye Hei had also entered into a state of complete destruction. Even Ye Tian himself had almost died, if not for him being able to recover two lives worth of supreme memory, he probably wouldn''t have been able to survive.


    "The words that hall master said that day ¡­"


    Although he did not want to care, it was easier said than done. After all, what happened on that day was truly too strange.


    Only then did the old Hall Master reveal a little insignificant information. This touched Tian Fa and instantly hacked him to death.


    That scene was like a thorn piercing deeply into Ye Tian''s heart.


    Even if he didn''t think about it, as long as he was provoked by something, it would erupt. Furthermore, every time it exploded, the feeling he got became stronger.


    "I don''t have a choice. Even if I''m destined to die, I still have to give it a try. Only by obtaining a stalk of Immortal medicine can I have a better chance of survival. Otherwise, this chaotic world will no longer be peaceful."


    Ye Tian no longer bothered with other matters. He looked at the slovenly old man beside him and treated him like air.


    When the slovenly old man was in danger, he did not even have the ability to rescue him, so he could only be a spectator. Therefore, Ye Tian felt that this person did not have any value in life.


    "Hey, boy, what was that look in your eyes? Are you blaming me again? You have to know that I really have no way to save you, my actions are completely useless. Do you think I don''t want to save you? Do you think I want to watch you die? "You think ¡­"


    As the slovenly old man spoke, the fat on his body constantly trembled, and didn''t seem very beautiful at all. He continuously chattered on and on, but he kept on talking, not allowing Ye Tian, who was always walking forward, to pay even the slightest attention.


    Ye Tian completely treated him as if he did not exist.


    "Brat, say something, don''t be so rude, don''t you know what you''re doing, it''s not right, you should ¡­"


    The slovenly old Daoist was clearly not resigned to this outcome. The feeling of loneliness that he had not felt in a long time began to slowly surface within his heart.


    He didn''t know how long it had been since someone had spoken to him, nor did he know how long it had been since anyone could sense his existence. But now, Ye Tian was ignoring him and treating him as air, as if he wasn''t even felt by any living being in this world.


    A great sense of loneliness arose as the slovenly old Daoist slowly began to feel the desire to die once more.


    That kind of death aura grew stronger and stronger with the passage of time, as Ye Tian didn''t care about it.


    In the end, the Sloppy Daoist finally understood.


    "Perhaps... This is heaven''s will, right? God arranged for him to be placed in front of me, so that he could give me one, and also the only chance to be free ¡­. But what did I do? "After I saw him, I didn''t even want to be free anymore and actually had thoughts of lusting after the mortal world ¡­"


    He finally had an epiphany. If Ye Tian died, then he might never be able to get out of this predicament.


    The heavens might have only given him a chance to escape because they had seen how pitiful he was. However, if he did not cherish it, he would never be able to escape. He would never be able to endure that endless and lonely torment.


    "No, I absolutely cannot lose this great opportunity. I have had enough, I can''t endure this kind of inhuman torture any longer, I almost lost this opportunity in front of me, luckily this brat is truly heaven defying, otherwise ¡­" Otherwise, I won''t even have a chance to escape. "


    In that moment, the Sloppy Daoist thought of many things, and decided that he would never let this opportunity slip by.


    "Fine, fine, it''s better to choose than to strike the sun. Today, right now, I will immediately teach that Nameless Diagram''s secret technique to that brat as a sacrifice. This way, I can be at ease." The slovenly old man''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she muttered to herself: "Didn''t this brat enter the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils to find a way to survive? Once she knows this secret technique, even if she wants to die, he won''t be able to do it.


    The slovenly old man finally thought through it, and decided to sacrifice himself to help Ye Tian achieve his goal. But before that, he had to make Ye Tian not have a single bit of cultivation, otherwise, he would not be able to impart the Nameless Diagram technique.

 C1083 Master

    "Whiz!"


    The Sloppy Daoist''s speed was beyond imagination, in a flash, he arrived in front of Ye Tian, and stopped him with a fat hand.


    "Stupid brat, stop right there. I have something important to tell you." He had already thought of passing this strange secret technique to Ye Tian, and there was actually a moment where he wanted to free himself this quickly.


    "If you have something to say, say it. I don''t want to waste time with you." Ye Tian simply did not have a good expression towards the slovenly old man, the relationship between him and him was something that could not be changed. Although Ye Hei''s control of the broken sword had devoured his vitality, becoming one of the main reasons why Ye Tian was able to survive the killing array laid down by Ox, Snake and God, he did not have any feelings towards the slovenly old man.


    He knew that the slovenly old man gave them the chance to devour his life force because of some sort of goal. Otherwise, Ye Tian believed that he wouldn''t let people devour the vital force to raise his strength.


    From his conversation with the slovenly old Daoist, Ye Tian already knew that the slovenly Daoist was not an idiot.


    "You brat, you''re still complaining about me. Forget it, I won''t explain anything to you. I''m going to ask you a question now, you have to answer truthfully." This may be the last question I will ask you in this lifetime. "


    The Sloppy Daoist''s words were very solemn. It didn''t seem like he was joking at all.


    "Go ahead."


    The slovenly old man was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "Are you willing to learn this old man''s Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram?"


    Seeing the old Daoist become so serious, Ye Tian immediately became somewhat complicated. He did not speak, and calmly waited for the slovenly Daoist to speak.


    "I suppose so!" "I know you want it. Since you want it, I''ll teach you this technique right now, but ¡­" The slovenly old man said in a complicated tone, "However, I will impart this technique to you. I must sacrifice myself and turn it into the will to be imparted to you. This way, you will be able to obtain the inheritance."


    Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly shone with light, making the slovenly old man feel that there was hope.


    "However, I''ve also told you before that you can only cultivate this technique in the absence of spiritual energy. Therefore ¡­"


    "Therefore, you must cripple your own cultivation. Otherwise, my sacrifice will be a waste."


    After the Sloppy Daoist finished speaking, his eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "Don''t doubt it. If I wanted to kill you, you would have already died countless times. Your only value to me is to inherit my Secret Skill and release me."


    Seemingly afraid that Ye Tian would not agree, the Sloppy Daoist added.


    Ye Tian became silent. He had his own thoughts in the face of the slovenly old man''s words, he was extremely unhappy in his heart, and would not cripple his own cultivation.


    "Can you really teach me that secret skill?" Ye Tian said.


    "That''s right. If I don''t want to pass it on to you, then why would I sacrifice it to myself? I only want my freedom, whether or not you want it or not, if you don''t want it, I''ll have to forcefully take action. In front of me, you are truly too weak."


    What the slovenly old man said was the truth. He had already made preparations to grant Ye Tian''s wish as a sacrifice, so there was no need for him to lie. Furthermore, it was as he had said, in Ye Tian''s current situation, he could kill him with a slap.


    "Aren''t you looking to die? How do you know I can''t learn your secret arts without abolishing my cultivation? Don''t you think that I can learn it without crippling my cultivation? " Ye Tian''s rebuttal of a series of questions was actually also a form of powerless resistance.


    "Impossible, no one can learn it with a cultivation level. In fact, many cultivators have already seen the Nameless Diagram that I obtained in the past, but they saw it before, it seems that it was only the most ordinary map, there was nothing extraordinary about it, and after that I sold it to my family because no one bought it. I remember there were some very powerful cultivators who noticed, checked, and tried, but none of them could learn it.


    The slovenly old man actually remembered all kinds of things that happened before he learned the Nameless Diagram. Now, after he said them out loud, Ye Tian knew that there was no need to lie to him.


    "Didn''t Senior say that you had forgotten too many things?" "Why do you remember?" Ye Tian was somewhat unwilling to believe it.


    "I have to remember what happened at that time. I''m not willing to accept what happened after countless years. It''s been too long, but I still remember everything that happened before the incident!" The Sloppy Daoist sighed.


    The old Daoist explained the various questions to Ye Tian in detail, causing Ye Tian''s heart to be filled with despair.


    He knew that he was powerless against the Daoist priest today, and that if the Daoist priest wanted to teach him the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram, he would be powerless against him. Furthermore, after having spoken to the unkempt Daoist, he was now certain that the art could only be learned by abolishing one''s cultivation base.


    However...


    No matter what, Ye Tian was not willing to cripple his cultivation.


    Was he going to perish together with the old Daoist?


    Although the old Daoist did not have any cultivation, the fact that his physical body had reached such an unbelievable level already gave him many unimaginable methods to use. Even if he wanted to kill himself, it would be impossible, no, he would not make it in time, and even if he brought in forbidden heavenly tribulation, the best outcome would be both of them dying together.


    Because when he died, the old Daoist would sacrifice everything to pass on the five secret techniques to him and then die with him.


    Senior, it''s actually like this! Why don''t you try it out for yourself? I''m the only person who has been able to sense you for countless years, and I can take you as my master. According to the legends, even if you die, I can still bring glory to your legacy.


    In the end, Ye Tian gave in. Even if the other party wanted to die, he could not stop him, but he did not want to lose his future prospects.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the slovenly old Daoist was obviously moved. He felt that he could give it a try.


    If he could pass down the techniques when Ye Tian did not cripple his cultivation, then it would be for the best. Moreover, this brat actually had an epiphany, and said that he wanted to take him as his master?


    He had lived for so long, and he was about to die. Although he had longed for a release at that time, if he could still leave behind an inheritance when he died, that would be a pretty good thing. At the very least, there was hope for the traces of his existence to be passed on.


    "Master, please accept three kowtows from your disciple!"


    As Ye Tian said this, he actually under the slovenly old man''s complicated gaze and really bowed down towards him, this was the ceremony of acknowledging him as his master. After he bowed down, he knew that he was Ye Tian''s master, regardless of whether he admitted it or not, in Ye Tian''s heart, he was already his master.

 C1084 dissipating power

    Since the moment Ye Tian had bowed and called out "Master", it had already proven the sincerity of Ye Tian''s words.


    As for whether or not he was willing to accept it, that was up to the Sloppy Daoist to decide.


    Ye Tian was not being forced into a corner, but was instead aware that the Sloppy Daoist had already passed on the Nameless Diagram technique to him, and was actually willing to offer his sacrifice to pass on the technique to him, then what was wrong with him taking him in as a disciple?


    He wasn''t a stubborn person to begin with, but someone who could react in time. It wasn''t a loss for him to kowtow, but a peace of mind for the slovenly old Daoist.


    If he had not gone through the ritual of accepting a master, then he would not have been acknowledged by the slovenly old man. The slovenly old man had always used him as a tool to free himself from his predicament.


    But now that Ye Tian had bowed and become his disciple, as well as the hope for his legacy to continue, he naturally would not think about things like what he just did.


    Ye Tian had already changed his disciple from the person he was using, and thus, the meaning was truly different.


    "Good, good, good disciple, I didn''t expect you to be so determined. I have lived for countless years, and thought that I would never have feelings again, that I would only have distant memories. It''s you, it''s you who made me feel feelings once more. My disciple. "


    The slovenly old Daoist originally wanted to say his name, but unfortunately, he really couldn''t remember it. His name had already quietly disappeared into the endless river of time, never to be found again.


    The slovenly old Daoist personally went forward and helped Ye Tian up. After this disciple ceremony, his opinion of Ye Tian had truly changed completely.


    "Good disciple. I never would have thought that before dying, I would receive such a good disciple. This is great." The Sloppy Daoist laughed. "No matter what, I have to free myself today. I''ll give it a try. If I can pass my spells on to someone with your level of cultivation, I naturally would be more than happy to do so."


    As the Sloppy Daoist spoke, he closed his eyes.


    After he closed his eyes, when he did so, a wave of Sacrificial Power came out from his body. When that power appeared, Ye Tian''s heart was shaken.


    He had never really believed the slovenly old Daoist, but at this moment, he completely believed him.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would offer sacrifices to others, but now, the Sloppy Daoist was offering sacrifices to him.


    As the slovenly old man offered his sacrifice, a formless energy rushed out from his body, then towards Ye Tian''s head.


    Ye Tian knew that this was the power of the Inheritance, so he did not try to stop it.


    This was the moment when he would decide his fate.


    If he could accept the inheritance, then he wouldn''t have to waste his cultivation to obtain it.


    And if he could not accept it, then he would voluntarily let the Sloppy Daoist cripple his cultivation and then follow in the footsteps of the Sloppy Daoist. If he wanted to die, he would not be able to, and he would sink into endless loneliness.


    Weng! *


    Suddenly, when the inheritance power entered Ye Tian''s mind, a repulsive force appeared, forcefully pushing the inheritance power away.


    Apparently, because of his cultivation base, that strange inheritor''s power was sent flying by an invisible force.


    This scene caused Ye Tian''s expression to greatly change, and he could not help but feel despair in his heart.


    "Master, please wait a moment. Let''s do it again."


    He hurriedly opened his mouth, unwilling to give up.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Waves of spirit energy aura rushed out from Ye Tian''s body, and then, all of it flowed into her Broken Sword Space, and the enormous energy of the hundred times the Sea of the Dantian, all flowed into the Broken Sword Space at this moment.


    Disperse!


    Ye Tian was dispersing his cultivation, and was preparing to disperse all of his energy. But now, his Broken Sword Space was being stored.


    This was another method to make sure that there was no spiritual energy in his body other than his own cultivation.


    The slovenly old man sensed what Ye Tian was doing, but did not say anything, and only stopped his sacrifice, and quietly looked at Ye Tian. In his heart, he was actually looking forward to Ye Tian using this method, to be able to accept his inheritance.


    His inheritance no longer needed to be learnt, it could be learned immediately because he had to sacrifice himself as the inheritance. As such, the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram could have an immediate effect and would not have any accidents.


    Under the gaze of the slovenly old man, the incomparably large amount of spirit energy that Ye Tian had released slowly dissipated as well, and was transmitted into the Broken Sword Space.


    Ye Tian''s martial arts technique was the type of technique used by martial artists in the mortal world. His technique was obviously more advanced and not the kind used by martial artists to cripple their own cultivation, but the type that could recover after their cultivation.


    After Ye Tian lost his cultivation, although there was not a single strand of heaven and earth spirit energy in his body, and his Sea of the Dantian was empty, if he wanted to, the energy in his dantian would gush out from the broken sword and fill his entire body.


    "My disciple, do you know that if this move can be used, then I can actually possess mana? It can''t be that I don''t have any mana at all ¡­ I have tried many times, but I can''t do it. After you do this, even if you have learned the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram, the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram will expel all the Spiritual Qi in your body, making it impossible for even the tiniest bit of Spiritual Qi to exist in your body, turning it into a state similar to mine ¡­ "


    The slovenly old man looked at Ye Tian with incomparably complex emotions. He did not disturb him because he knew that Ye Tian would not give up until he tried.


    And what Ye Tian was currently doing, perhaps he could truly obtain the inheritance of the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram. But from now on, his body would no longer be able to contain even the slightest bit of spirit energy.


    However, the slovenly old Daoist would not reveal all of this, because Ye Tian was his disciple, because he wanted to free himself a little.


    After he had thought this through, he no longer had any thoughts of living anymore. He could not wait to pass his legacy to Ye Tian through sacrifices.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s plan was to hide his intentions.


    He did not go to persuade Ye Tian, because he knew that there was no need.


    Time slowly passed by. In this somewhat dark and sandy land, Ye Tian''s aura was constantly weakening. Of course, this was his aura of cultivation.


    Perfection of stepping into the Dao, Eighth Heavenly Layer, Seventh Heavenly Layer, Sixth Heavenly Layer ¡­


    Perfection of the Soul Realm, eight levels of Soul Realm, seven levels of Soul Realm, six levels of Soul Realm ¡­


    Perfection of the Roulette, eight levels of Soul Realm, seven levels of Soul Realm, six levels of Soul Realm ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the process continued, Ye Tian''s aura began to dissipate at an extremely fast rate and all of the energy flowed into the Broken Sword Space, storing them up for inspection. However, the energy in Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian was rapidly dissipating.


    "Master has tried it!"


    After around half a quarter of an hour, Ye Tian finally poured all of the last bit of spirit energy into the Broken Sword Space. At this moment, not a single trace of spirit energy left on his body.

 C1085 Sacrifice and Emancipation

    "Are you ready?"


    If he did not have any selfish motives, he would have told Ye Tian that he had spread the news and obtained the inheritance of the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram, thus, from now on, he would not be able to obtain the existence of Spiritual Energy.


    Without the existence of the spirit energy, Ye Tian would be in the same state as him, exclaiming in his eternal loneliness.


    Unless he met a person who could survive under the forbidden heavenly tribulation and inherited the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram, then he would once again be free.


    Of course, these slovenly old Daoists would not tell Ye Tian, as every master would hide something from their disciple, and the slovenly old man would do the same.


    "Master, you are ready!"


    Ye Tian also did not say anything to express his gratitude because he felt that he should keep it in his heart and not talk about it.


    If the Sloppy Daoist passed this technique on to him, then he would only need to remember him for the rest of his life.


    After Ye Tian''s reply, the slovenly old man did not hesitate either and began his sacrifice once again. This time, as the body of the sacrifice became illusionary, waves after waves of inherited power were also born. When they all entered Ye Tian''s mind, they were not pushed away by the hidden strength.


    As the body of the slovenly old Daoist gradually dissipated, the inheritance of the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram also gradually branded itself in his heart.


    This inheritance was no longer a picture, but a kind of mental state. This kind of inheritance had already been slowly branded in Ye Tian''s mind, making it impossible for him to even forget about it.


    This concept of inheritance was incomparably mysterious, causing Ye Tian''s nameless dao pattern to no longer occupy the upper hand. As the concept of inheritance slowly turned into an image, the nameless dao pattern had no choice but to shift slightly in Ye Tian''s primordial spirit sea.


    Ye Tian could feel that it was not because the nameless dao pattern was afraid of this slowly solidifying image, but because they seemed to be existences of the same level as him. As such, as the image slowly took shape, they seemed to fear each other, and then became separated from each other.


    Ye Tian saw this strange scene, and his heart was filled with shock.


    "What a powerful image, and it''s actually so overbearing. It seems that when it''s completely solidified, it should be on equal footing with the nameless dao pattern. It seems that my master has not lied to me, but I feel that I have been stolen and have hidden something from him ¡­"


    Ye Tian looked at the slowly congealing image in shock. The image was actually a painting, and in the painting, there was only one thing, it was a fat old man, and the man looked to be the Sloppy Daoist.


    Ye Tian was speechless, he had never thought that the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram would end up like this, it was completely out of his expectations.


    "How does he look like? Is this intentional, or unintentional ¡­ "


    The doubts in Ye Tian''s heart were destined to not have an answer, because the picture had already solidified and was now on equal footing with the nameless Dao pattern in his Primal Sea. When the image was formed, the slovenly old Daoist had also truly disappeared from the world.


    The unkempt old Daoist sat there cross-legged, emanating a lingering sense of relief. Now that the unkempt old Daoist had transformed into a Dao, he had offered his life as a sacrifice in order to be free.


    "Good morning, Master!"


    Ye Tian felt the little bit of relief left behind by the slovenly old Daoist, and sighed with emotion. He kowtowed three times towards the place where the slovenly old Daoist had disappeared, and then paid his final respects to his Master and disciple.


    At this moment, within the vast expanse of sand, only Ye Tian was left standing here by himself.


    After he received the inheritance of the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram, for some reason, he felt lonely in his heart.


    "Let''s recover and take a look!"


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian''s heart was filled with anticipation. He wanted to absorb the boundless nature spirit energy in the broken sword, but something surprising happened. He realized that he was unable to absorb the energy anymore, and his dantian closed itself.


    His dantian had originally been incredibly huge, and was able to store an extremely large amount of natural energy. However, at this moment, he realized that although her Sea of the Dantian had not decreased, it was as if the Sea of the Dantian no longer belonged to him. No, it was more accurate to say that the Sea of the Dantian was too strange, as if they were not in the same time and space as his body.


    "No, I will definitely be able to absorb the natural energy again."


    Ye Tian would naturally not give up so easily, but he discovered that without the existence of his spirit energy, his strong Primordial Spirit Power was actually sealed as well. The incomparably vast Primordial Spirit Power, was just like his Sea of the Dantian, and was actually unusable, and although he did not lose a single bit of consciousness, he was unable to use the Primordial Spirit Power again.


    Weird, mysterious.


    This kind of feeling really made Ye Tian feel extremely uneasy. The scene that he wanted to see the most had still happened in the end.


    "So this is what he was hiding?"


    Ye Tian started to feel bitter in his heart, but at that time, he had no way of resisting. He did not have that kind of strength, and the slovenly old man wanting to sacrifice him for passing the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram to him was already a certain thing, something that cannot be changed, just like how a mortal facing the might of the heavens, being unable to resist.


    "My primordial spirit and dantian are both unusable. I only have the power of my physical body left. Although my physical body is powerful, it is now completely useless!"


    Ye Tian sensed his own body, and it was as if nothing had happened to him. However, he was unable to take out everything within his Sea of the Dantian, and he was unable to sense the existence of the Primordial Spirit Power in his mind.


    All of this was so strange that it was hard to imagine.


    Ye Tian tried everything he could to use, including the broken sword, the goddess''s tears, and the devil''s eyes. He was no longer able to use them, nor was he able to enter their space.


    The only things he could sense were that faintly discernible aura of the Dao of the Nameless Dao and that slovenly old Daoist portrait.


    However, these two objects were very ethereal, as if they were covered by a layer of muslin.


    "Let''s not worry about all this for now. Since I have learnt the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram, then can I continue to be unruly and go straight to the deepest part of The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils to search for the Immortal Deity Medicine?"


    Thinking about this place, Ye Tian''s heart had some expectations, but he still felt that it was a bit unsteady. He decided to find the nearby creatures and try to see if they could sense his presence, if they thought that he was no longer able to, then he could really try to enter the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    Swoosh


    Although the Primordial Spirit Power and spirit energy were gone, Ye Tian''s physical strength had not changed. He had still reached the terrifying level of a semi-sage expert, his speed was extremely fast, and he carefully made his way through the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils. He was currently heading towards the outskirts of the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, where the chances of cultivators and life forms appearing was higher.


    He first needed to find cultivators or other creatures to verify whether his inheritance was truly powerful to the point where no one could sense it.

 C1086 To the Tomb Valley

    While Ye Tian was searching, he spent a few days to find out more about the few cultivators. These cultivators all went to the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils to take a risk, and they were all young, obviously wanting to find the right opportunity there to increase their lifespan.


    Only such a person, as well as some people who had suffered from great hatred or were looking for precious medicines to treat would risk their lives in a place like the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, which was only second to the Forbidden Land of Life.


    Ye Tian saw that these people were not young at all, all of them were more than two hundred years old, and their lives were nearing its end.


    Ye Tian did not care about their strength. What he needed to do now was to see if these people could find him.


    There was no need for him to hide his aura, so he brazenly walked towards the crowd.


    He got closer and closer to these elders, and in the end, arrived in front of them. However, these people acted as if they did not sense him, and did not even spare him a glance, as if they truly did not sense Ye Tian''s existence.


    "Impossible, they must have done it on purpose ¡­"


    In fact, Ye Tian already had an answer in his heart, but he was unwilling. How could he be willing?


    With an unresigned heart, he continued forward and used his own body to ram into these old men.


    Just as they had imagined, the things that the elders had collided with did not happen. None of them received any injuries at all, while Ye Tian''s body merely passed through their bodies, without even the slightest of reaction.


    None of the five elders had any feeling, and none of them had any feeling when Ye Tian passed through their bodies.


    Very clearly, Ye Tian had entered a very strange state, and the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram was now in effect.


    The Nameless Diagram he learned was inferior to the slovenly old man''s following.


    "Dammit! Impossible! This isn''t real! It must be an illusion!"


    How could Ye Tian possibly believe that all of this was real? He couldn''t do it, his heart couldn''t, his time was not allowed, and now was the time for all sorts of things. The evil race was on the move, and there was also the possibility of a great disturbance among the strange races such as the Ox, Ghost, Snake, and God.


    In this chaotic world, how could Ye Tian suddenly disappear from the face of the earth?


    If he evaporated, then his family, friends, and countless other living beings on the Vast Expanse Continent would suffer even more. If he was fine and grew up, then he would definitely be of great use.


    Today, he had even recovered his supreme memory. Even if the majority of the treasures and secret realms that he had left behind in his previous life had been taken away by Ye Wutian, as long as the remaining secret realms were opened, the things within them would have a huge effect.


    However, all of this would require him to be able to return to normal.


    It was hard for Ye Tian to calm down at the moment, so he tried to find other creatures to test it out.


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    When he reached the outermost region, he would see a few cultivators from time to time. Because his speed was too fast, even if he did not have Primordial Spirit Power or any Fa Li, his physique was still at the semi-sage level, so his speed was still frighteningly fast.


    Ye Tian encountered wave after wave of people, but these people were unable to sense his existence.


    It was as if he had really vanished into thin air.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless. They can''t even sense my existence anymore. Even if I were to attack them, I won''t be able to touch them. I will only rush through their bodies." "Just like him ¡­"


    Ye Tian thought about the slovenly old Daoist and the many things that they had experienced.


    He even tried to take the initiative to take some damage in the midst of battle, but none of the attacks hit him. It was as if he couldn''t even touch them. It was too strange, all of this was too strange.


    In the end, Ye Tian gradually experienced the feeling of loneliness and fear that the slovenly old Daoist had felt at that time. For a moment, Ye Tian stood blankly on the spot and he roared loudly, but there were wild beasts right beside him, but they did not react at all.


    The big birds and big birds on the huge trees were still singing happily. The wild deer, wild oxen and the others were still eating quietly on the ground, not hearing Ye Tian''s loud roar at all.


    It had to be known that Ye Tian''s physical body was his semi-sage level. With this loud roar, even an ordinary King would be shaken, and even an ordinary lustrous Realm would be severely injured by it, or even die from it. With such a loud roar, it would not be excessive for it to spread across a radius of ten kilometers.


    "Impossible, this isn''t real. It''s all an illusion ¡­."


    Ye Tian still did not want to believe everything that had happened. He was truly shocked by the scene in front of him.


    However, the mystery was far beyond what he could accept.


    Ye Tian was still not reconciled with this, he believed that it was because their cultivations were too weak, and that they did not even have any cultivation, hence, he felt that it was necessary to go to their dangerous regions to take a look, and confirm his thoughts.


    This was the last thought in his mind. If it still didn''t work, then he really wanted to try suicide and see if he would die.


    At that time, the slovenly old Daoist had said that even if he wanted to kill himself, he would not succeed.


    However, he still felt that things had not gotten to that point.


    Swoosh


    Ye Tian used his speed and headed deeper into the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils. This time, he was not cautious and did not care about the possible dangers.


    He headed straight for an extremely dangerous place recorded in the map that related to the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    It was a place with a terrifying Qi, it was said that even Saints would be killed if they went there, and even Heaven Realm people would be severely injured, it became the best place for Ye Tian to experiment.


    "Let''s go take a look at the Tomb Valley. Rumor has it that they contain extremely terrifying remnants of combat weapons. Those remnants of combat weapons contain the blood of an unfathomable great monk. It''s the best place for me to try. "


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian identified the direction and rushed directly towards the location of Buried Army Valley.


    There were countless dangers amongst them. If it were anyone below the Heaven Realm, they would have been able to lose their life at any time, but right now, Ye Tian''s semi-sage body, as a person without any cultivation, was running towards that place as if he was sending himself to his death.

 C1087 The ruins of the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils

    Along the way, Ye Tian met a group of people. As expected, these people could not sense Ye Tian''s existence, and Ye Tian was also unable to touch them. They brushed past each other as they walked past.


    Ye Tian did not care about his encounter with them. After trying again and again, he was already a little numb towards it. The experiment that he was about to try was the most important one, it would decide whether or not he would truly become like the slovenly old Daoist.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s heart was filled with an indescribable sense of frustration. If it wasn''t for the powerful consciousnesses that he had accumulated during his two lifetimes, he wouldn''t be able to guarantee that he wouldn''t go crazy. It was a little difficult for him to imagine how the Sloppy Daoist would have endured this despair, but at the very least it was evident that he had an extremely good temperament.


    It was a pity that according to the old Daoist Sloppy, he did not have the talent for cultivation. If he had had some talent, he might have been able to rely on his mental fortitude to reach great heights.


    Once he enters the cultivation world, he might not be entangled with the Nameless Diagram for so many months.


    And now, even though he had finally been released, his helplessness had been inherited by Ye Tian. If nothing unexpected happened with Ye Tian, he would also be in a similar state to him.


    All of these were not what he wanted, nor were they what Ye Tian wanted.


    All in all, all of this was heaven''s will. Of course, this heaven''s will was not the Heavenly Dao, it was just the abbreviation of the laws of the universe.


    The true Heavenly Dao was still unable to achieve this step, because regardless of whether it was the owner of the Nameless Diagram, or the nameless Dao patterns, they were all things that could be placed on equal footing with the Heavenly Dao.


    It was because even the Heavenly Dao could not sense its existence. It was simply unimaginably strange.


    At the very least, Ye Tian believed that the nameless dao pattern was not weaker than the Nameless Diagram at all. The Nameless Diagram was only a heaven defying existence that had to be concealed, but it was lacking in other aspects.


    After travelling for more than ten days, Ye Tian finally arrived at a gigantic and borderless canyon. This canyon was located in the middle region of The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, and it was near the depths of The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    Occasionally, there would be terrifying black figures that would rush out from the ruins and let out whimpers that sounded as if they had been crying for tens of thousands of years. Just hearing the howls of a thousand-year-old demon would cause one''s hair to stand on end.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    The cold wind moaned as it rolled up the endless gray dust. It made this great valley become even more ancient, giving people a sorrowful feeling.


    After a cold wind blew past, a few remnants of the bones were revealed. On the bones, there were almost all irregular breaks. These breaks seemed to be narrating an incomparably intense battle.


    It was an earth-shattering battle between the great evil monsters of the foreign land and the heavenly generals of the ancient heaven led by the Celestial Emperor, turning this place into a wasteland.


    Even though countless years had passed, the baleful aura here was still incomparably terrifying, as if it would never dissipate. It was simply unimaginably terrifying.


    Ye Tian had arrived here at this moment. He looked at the desolate environment, as if he was in the midst of that world-shocking battle.


    He knew that the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils in the Eastern Region was merely a battlefield for the heavenly soldiers and the foreign devils. As for the strongest people, they could easily destroy the heavens and the earth, especially the Heavenly Emperor, who and the Otherworldly Demon Emperor were unimaginably powerful. If they were to fight in a place like this, forget about the entire Eastern Region, even the entire Vast Expanse Road, with the exception of Life Forbidden Land, would be sunk.


    Their power and influence were too terrifying. It was impossible for a battlefield to be like this. Even if a bit of power was released, it would still be difficult to imagine how terrifying their destructive power was.


    The battlefield in front of Ye Tian was just a part of the heavenly soldiers and devils.


    However, their strength had also reached such a level. It was hard to imagine how powerful the Ancient Heavenly Court had become, and it was also hard to imagine how terrifying the Demon Emperor and the Demon Generals that had invaded the Vast Expanse Continent were.


    "I didn''t expect the Heavenly Court to be so prosperous that it was destroyed. At that time, the Heavenly Court''s master was only half a step away from breaking through to the Martial Saint level, and in the end, he was killed by the Demon Emperor ¡­"


    As a Zhi Zun in his last two lives, Ye Tian naturally knew of the existence of the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils. He had been here before, but at that time, his strength was too terrifying.


    At that time, he did not even manage to find any traces of the Heavenly Emperor and Demon Emperor in the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    It was difficult to say just how big the universe was. The universe was vast and endless, and no matter how big the Vast Expanse Continent was, it was nothing more than a drop in the ocean.


    And for Martial Saints, most battles were fought from within the universe.


    After Ye Tian sighed with emotion, he stepped into the ruins step by step. While leaving behind clear footprints, he walked towards the Tomb Valley.


    The reason why the Tomb Valley was called the Tomb Valley was because it was filled with broken weapons. It was said that this was a huge battle between Demon General Mo Zi and one of the most powerful heavenly soldiers. That was why it was like this.


    There were also people who said that there were countless fragments of combat weapons in the Vale of the Buried Weapons. The reason why the heavenly soldiers and devil soldiers fought here before was because they wanted to snatch enough of these fragments of combat weapons.


    Some people even said that this was the burial site of the ancient heaven. All the weapons in the ancient heaven were made from this place.


    There were all sorts of theories and opinions, but the truth was that they had all been lost in the river of time. Unless someone entered the deepest parts of the Tomb Valley, they would not know the specifics.


    "As expected, the infernal energy here is unable to harm me in the slightest. I can even sigh about the infernal energy, but the infernal energy cannot sense me. The evil spirits formed from this unyielding fighting spirit are also unable to discover my existence ¡­"


    Ye Tian did not despair due to this, because he felt that the Evil Qi and Evil Spirit here were still too weak. They were only at the King Level, so they should not be able to discover his existence.


    What he needed to do now was enter the Tomb Valley and come in contact with an even more terrifying baleful aura and an even more powerful Evil Spirit.


    The evil spirits that caused people to feel a chill in their spines were actually formed from the remnant consciousnesses that remained after the Heavenly Soldier and the Devil Child Demon General had died. Now, after countless years of absorbing the infernal energy and death energy, they had evolved into an evil spirit.


    These types of creatures would go crazy if they encountered living creatures. They would pounce on them and kill them. They would not rest until they had eaten them alive.


    But Ye Tian''s current state was too strange, even though he was releasing the powerful vital force from his body, he could not touch the Evil Spirits, and the Evil Spirits were not able to touch him at all.


    Swoosh


    Ye Tian looked at the Evil Spirits with indifference for a moment, then, without another look, he activated his speed and rushed deeper into the Tomb Valley.

 C1088 Herbal Medicine King

    Buried Weapon Valley was extremely vast, and one could not see the end of it. At the beginning, it was a huge valley. The further one went, the wider the valley became. Gradually, one could not see the end of it.


    As Ye Tian advanced, he could sense that the Evil Spirits around him were becoming more and more terrifying, and the Evil Qi and Death Qi were becoming more and more dense.


    However, these dangers had no effect on him at all. He did not feel any danger at all. It was as if he was standing outside of something, watching a play. No matter how terrifying or unbelievable the events in the play were, nothing would ever change in reality.


    Ye Tian was currently in that extremely delicate state. He could clearly sense the terrifying environment around him, but he was not harmed in the slightest.


    Along the way, the pressure from the Vault of Buried Weapons became increasingly terrifying. However, he would not be harmed in the slightest.


    That danger level continued to increase as Ye Tian continued to advance. The original King Level danger level gradually changed to Peak King, to semi-sage level, to Saint Level, to Saint Level, to Saint Level First Sky, to Saint Level, to Saint Level, to Saint Level, to Saint Level, to Second Sky, to Third Sky ¡­


    After that, as Ye Tian progressed, the danger became more and more terrifying. From peak Saint realm to half-step zhenren grade, then to zhenren grade.


    Ye Tian did not receive any injuries along the way. Even if he were to take the initiative to come into contact with danger, he would be able to do so unharmed.


    The strangeness of what was happening was probably something no one would believe, because the only person who they believed in had already been turned into ashes. Even though Ye Tian, who was currently experiencing it, believed it, he did not belong to the category that they were talking about.


    "Could it be... "No, that won''t happen. It must be because my power is not strong enough. When I find a place where my power is even more terrifying, I should be able to feel it."


    Ye Tian comforted himself in his heart, but he did not immediately leave the Tomb Valley. Instead, he started to move around without restraint.


    If he had the mana, or if Ye Hei still had a bit of willpower, then the broken sword would have a huge improvement. The strongest soldier here would be able to reach the half-step God Realm.


    If the broken sword was devoured, its power would also recover to a similar degree.


    But right now, Ye Tian''s condition was strange, and Ye Hei was even more so, in a state of complete annihilation. The broken sword was simply a dead object, it was impossible to obtain such a fortunate existence.


    To Ye Tian, the broken sword at this moment was like walking in a parallel dimension with him. He could feel its existence, but could not touch it.


    In fact, Ye Tian was simply unable to touch any of the weapons that originally belonged to him. His Demon Eye, Goddess''s Tears, and Broken Sword were all unable to do so.


    All of this emitted a strange aura, causing Ye Tian''s heart to become inexplicably agitated.


    Ye Tian memorized every single place that all the broken Battle Soldiers were in and headed deeper into the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    This time, he no longer had any thoughts of being cautious, and directly rushed into the deepest part of The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils with his fastest speed.


    His body was currently in the semi-sage level and his speed was very fast. The most important thing was that he could advance forward without fear of danger.


    Continuing forward, after more than half a month of trekking, Ye Tian finally arrived at the deepest part of The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    This was originally the location of the Ancient Heavenly Court. Even though it was in ruins, at that time, it was protected by a Sovereign level protective formation, and after it was destroyed, the remaining might was still quite a bit. That bit of Supreme Battle Soldier aura, was enough to kill countless strong great monk, but Ye Tian rampaged through here and took the initiative to head towards the most dangerous place, and yet, he was not harmed at all.


    At this point, there were no other people or creatures.


    This was because they were already in the deepest part of The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    Ye Tian, on the other hand, acted like he was taking a stroll in the courtyard, walking forward in the center of the dead center. He crazily ran, using his fastest speed, rampaging about without restraint, as though he was venting his anger, as though he had other motives.


    He let out a series of roars that only he could hear. He shouted loudly as if he was crazy, he charged through every corner of the Ancient Heaven Ruins, even if he was tired and hungry he didn''t eat or rest, finally fainting due to his fatigue.


    He didn''t know when he woke up, but other than the unbearable hunger in his stomach, he was completely fine. Gradually, the hunger filled every inch of his body. His consciousness became blurry, and his body was subconsciously controlled.


    His subconscious carried him to who knows where. When he regained his Will, he discovered that he was no longer hungry and that he had fully recovered his physical strength.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Tian regained consciousness as he tried to recall the memories of the unfamiliar environment he was in. He wanted to recall what he had done when he had fainted, but unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to recall anything.


    He looked around and discovered that he was in a broken herb garden, and inside the herb garden were many ancient Medicine Kings, while the other Medicine Kings around him seemed to have been eaten by something.


    The Medicine King, to be able to live up to his name, was a Medicine King that could only be named after medicinal plants over five thousand years of age.


    The Medicine King was divided into different grades, but every single one of them were over ten thousand years old. Although they were not many, each and every one of them were extremely valuable, and if someone were to come here, they would definitely be shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "A ten thousand year old Medicine King, tens of thousands of years old Medicine King, and even that one there... If my guess is not wrong, it should be the hundred thousand year old Medicine King... "


    A hundred thousand years. Ye Tian''s mouth was parched and his tongue was parched. Although this kind of Medicine King was still not the Immortal Deity Medicine, it was still able to increase an average person''s lifespan by at least three years.


    In his eyes, there was more than one of these precious Medicine Kings, there were three of them.


    Furthermore, below a hundred thousand years, ten thousand year old Medicine Kings had tens of them, while the average Medicine King under ten thousand year old actually had hundreds of thousands of them.


    This was an incomparably huge amount of wealth. If he brought it to the outside world to sell, who knows how many cultivation resources he would be able to exchange for.


    Even if he did not exchange them for cultivation resources, it would be enough for Ye Tian to cultivate to an extremely powerful level.


    "Let''s not worry about all this for now. Let''s just put them away first."


    Ye Tian knew that anything that he could eat, other than living beings, was something that he could touch. This was also the main reason why the slovenly old Daoist level 1 mortal''s body could still reach an unfathomably strong physical body.

 C1089 The Great Way

    Back then, other than being able to touch things that lacked intelligence, anything that had a little bit of consciousness was unrelated to him. It was as if it was not in the same space with living things that had consciousness, but was just so strange.


    However, he was not affected when he ate. As long as it was something without intelligence, it could be eaten. After eating, not only would it fill his stomach, but if he ate too much it would even be converted into energy.


    This was also the main reason why the Sloppy Daoist''s fleshly body had become so terrifying to an unimaginable degree after countless years.


    And now, Ye Tian had really followed in his footsteps. Even if he didn''t want to eat, when he passed out due to hunger, his instincts would bring him along to eat, and then, he would wake up once more.


    With this going on, other than being unable to die and not be detected by the living creatures, he seemed to be unaffected by any other restrictions.


    "It''s not surprising that so many Medicine Kings have appeared. After all, it''s been so many years since someone has been here, and for some people with a cultivation that can shake the heavens, other than divine medicines or sacrificial material s, everything else can be ignored. This is why they are able to clasp their fists in respect, and now, they have become my food."


    Ye Tian was a little emotional in his heart, he took all the Medicine Kings with him, but at the moment, he was unable to connect to his own dantian, and could only hold them in his embrace. Although there were many Medicine Kings, all of them were plants, and Ye Tian used their branches as ropes, binding them and bringing them along was extremely convenient for him.


    Other than being a bit big, the weight of this bunch of Medicine Kings were nothing to Ye Tian.


    "Let''s see if there are any useful things in this Ancient Heaven Ruins."


    At the thought of this, Ye Tian started to sprint again. He spent a long time to turn the Ancient Heaven Ruins upside down, but he couldn''t find any trace of the Immortal Deity Medicine.


    "Impossible, Master clearly said that the Immortal Deity Medicine is in the deepest part of The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, what''s going on?"


    Ye Tian had some questions in his heart, but he felt that it was only because he had not scouted the entire area that he was in.


    "The Immortal Deity Medicine is located in a place that is extremely dangerous and has an abundance of natural energy. Firstly, it can borrow the strength of the earth to protect itself, and secondly, its requirements to survive are extremely harsh. Thus, it has to be in a place that is extremely rich in natural energy. "Where?"


    Ye Tian suddenly had a thought. Since he had seen the ruins of the Ancient Heaven, and could not find any traces of the Immortal Deity Medicine, it was very likely that he had found it in the ruins left behind by the great demon.


    However, it was more likely for them to set up a battle formation outside of the Ancient Heaven Court. After all, at that time, the Ancient Heavenly Court''s cultivation was extremely terrifying, so no matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t just attack directly. It wasn''t appropriate for them to not make any preparations.


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt that the Foreign Great Demons had left behind some ruins and that the Immortal Deity Medicine was located in some ruins. Furthermore, he wondered if this Immortal Deity Medicine was brought by the Foreign Great Demons.


    His speed was simply too fast. With the strength of his semi-sage level, even if he was unable to execute even the tiniest bit of divine ability or technique, he was only able to see afterimages.


    Ye Tian searched through the surrounding several hundred kilometers of the Ancient Heaven Court. Just when he felt that there wouldn''t be any traces of the Immortal Deity Medicine, he finally saw the location of hope.


    In front of him was a black circular flying disc-shaped object. This object contained an extremely frightening amount of energy that was waiting to be released. It was as if someone dared to come close and this black circular flying disc would self-detonate.


    This circular flying disc was 300 feet large and was completely black as ink. It was unknown what kind of metal it was refined from, but it had a dazzling metallic luster to it.


    There seemed to be some kind of extremely violent substance within this round metal flying disc. As long as someone approached it, they would definitely self-destruct. The terrifying energy that would explode was something that one would be able to sense for a moment.


    Ye Tian could sense that the berserk energy hadn''t even exploded and reached the divine realm. If it exploded, the power would increase by a lot and one could imagine how dangerous it would be.


    "I feel that the Immortal Deity Medicine is one of them. Besides it, there''s no other place that''s most suitable for it to grow." Ye Tian''s eyes revealed surprise.


    No matter what, the Immortal Deity Medicine was going to be found by him.


    After nearly three months of trying, he was already certain that he had really turned into the state the slovenly old Daoist said he was in. In this world, there was nothing that could hurt him, perhaps even the three great forbidden areas would not be able to do anything to him.


    Amongst the three forbidden Life Grounds, the immortal sea was the most mysterious. Perhaps there was something that could affect the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram among them, but the possibility of that kind of existence was very small. Otherwise, after so many years, the slovenly old Daoist might have been released long ago.


    Thinking about it, for the first time, Ye Tian felt that the Nameless Diagram''s inheritance was truly inconceivable.


    When that thought came out, Ye Tian''s heart was in turmoil.


    "The nameless Dao pattern is a terrifying Dao pattern that surpasses Zhi Zun, and this Nameless Diagram is even more mysterious than things that surpasses Zhi Zun? Then ¡­ "Then what level should it be at ¡­"


    For the first time, Ye Tian felt that his knowledge was too little, and for the first time, he felt how insignificant he was.


    Within his mind, a boundless star map appeared within his mind. Within the universe, there were countless unfathomable things, even Zhi Zun had no way of imagining them. These things, were beyond the mortal world, beyond the heavenly dao, beyond the realm of Zhi Zun, and their level of mysteriousness had reached an unspeakable level.


    "The world is big, the universe is big, there is nothing without wonder, even Zhi Zun seems small, even a Zhi Zun might not be the most terrifying existence ¡­"


    Ye Tian was completely shocked by his own thoughts. All this while, he had always thought that passing through Zhi Zun was the limit, the limit that could be allowed in this world. But today, he no longer thought so.


    Those realms were the true transcendent of the Heavenly Dao. They were the symbol of the rules, the masters of all life and miracles.


    Ye Tian stood in place for a long time, staring into the endless sky, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Just what is this Nameless Diagram, perhaps ¡­ Perhaps, only when I have reached an unimaginable realm will I know ¡­ "

 C1090 Black Turtle Immortal Medicine

    Ye Tian suppressed the countless thoughts in his heart, and took a deep breath. He was silent for a while again, and only then did he gradually calm down.


    Although he now had a better understanding of his future path of cultivation, it was completely useless to him.


    "Let''s take a look at the Immortal Deity Medicine first."


    Ye Tian didn''t think too much, he directly rushed towards the black metal disc. He didn''t even try to find the door to the round black metal disc, he just directly crashed into it.


    The round black UFO that had an extremely berserk aura around it did not change at all just because of Ye Tian''s approach, as it passed through its space without any obstructions. Ye Tian was like a ghost from legends in the mortal world, not caring about anything else as he entered the round black UFO while leisurely strolling around the courtyard.


    Ye Tian came to a circular dimension, this dimension was filled with a berserk energy. This energy was extremely huge and berserk, if any living beings touched it, they would definitely be killed instantly. If there were extremely powerful cultivators coming, they would trigger the restrictions inside the berserk energy, causing the black metal disc to explode.


    "So the Immortal Deity Medicine is really here. Brain Monster, it''s been so long, but it''s still alive and well."


    At first glance, Ye Tian could see that amidst the berserk energy, a white profound aura that seemed to have been sculpted out of top-grade white jade was sleeping soundly, and it hadn''t even noticed Ye Tian''s arrival in the slightest. It was as if it couldn''t feel Ye Tian''s existence either, and also as if it slept too deeply, and was unable to sense Ye Tian''s arrival.


    The white Black Tortoise was only the size of a fist, and beneath it was the shape of a Black Tortoise. On top of it was a strange white snake that was greedily lying on its body.


    The white Black Turtle was emitting a faint fragrance of plants and vegetation, that kind of fragrance, if one smelled it, even Ye Tian, who had a powerful body, would have the effect of raising his spirit. If he were to eat the white Black Turtle, it was hard to imagine what kind of benefits he would get.


    The faint smell of grass and trees spread in all directions, blocked by the black circular metal disc shaped space. In this space, the scent of plants and wood had become extremely strong and rich to the point where it was astonishing. The moment Ye Tian entered this place, even after taking a few breaths, he could feel that his body''s vitality had increased quite a bit.


    "Black Tortoise Medicine, this is indeed a Celestial Emperor item. It actually appeared here ¡­"


    Ye Tian knew that the Black Tortoise Immortal Medicine was definitely not sealed. As the Immortal Deity Medicine, other than the fact that it did not have any Fa Li in itself, it could go anywhere in this world. Unless a Zhi Zun personally acted to detain it, otherwise, no one in this world would be able to seal it.


    Only Martial Saint level formations could seal it with their techniques. The other sealing techniques were completely useless against the Immortal Deity Medicine.


    This was the instinctive gift that the laws of the world bestowed upon the Immortal Deity Medicine.


    Every single Grass of the Immortal Deity Medicine was incredibly rare, and they were all the only ones in the world. If one was missing a stalk, they would never appear again.


    Therefore, this could be said to be the protection of the Heavenly Emperor''s rules for the creature known as the Immortal Deity Medicine.


    With this ability, the Immortal Deity Medicine could be used anywhere. Of course, the existence of Zhi Zun was an exception. Under Zhi Zun''s terrifying powers, even if it was them, they would not be able to escape, and would be suppressed.


    When Ye Tian was Zhi Zun, he had gotten the Immortal Deity Medicine to suppress it, and then use its power to reincarnate.


    However, there was a limit to how much the Immortal Deity Medicine could be used. The first effect was the best, and the second effect was halved. The third time, there was no effect at all.


    Therefore, even though Zhi Zun had the means to obtain Immortal Deity Pellets, she could only use it twice.


    Most importantly, the location of the Immortal Deity Medicine was no small matter. Even Zhi Zun would not necessarily be able to find it.


    Being able to find two plants in Ye Tian''s previous two lives, one of them was a fortuitous opportunity, and the other was an item that the immortal legacy asked Ye Tian to thank him for saving the inheritance.


    As for the third bead, Ye Tian did not search for it, because at that time, he had already succeeded in reincarnation.


    Of course, even if he wanted to find the third stalk, the chances of finding it were extremely low unless he went to one of the three forbidden areas or some other undying inheritance.


    For example, the Black Tortoise Immortal Medicine in front of him that originally belonged to the Heavenly Emperor.


    At that time, with''s Sovereign''s cultivation, he was able to investigate everything with just a thought, yet he did not discover that there was such a strange flying disc in the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils.


    "The rumors say that there is an Immortal Medicine in The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, so the rumors are not fake. In my previous life, I couldn''t even find it with my cultivation of Zhi Zun, it is simply a bit hard to believe." Ye Tian had a feeling that this Immortal Deity Medicine might not be here at the time, because the Immortal Deity Medicine could travel through the void and change directions at any time.


    Furthermore, the legends in the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils about the Immortal Deity Medicine were very clear already. However, in the past few decades, there had been more rumors, and there were actually some that were very particular about it.


    Ye Tian even suspected that someone had seen traces of the Black Tortoise Divine Medicine, which was why it had been spread out.


    This was also the most fundamental reason why he chose to enter the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils to search for the Immortal Deity Medicine.


    Legends said that within the three forbidden areas of the Three Great Forbidden Areas, there was the possibility that immortal medicine existed. However, this was only a sound transmission, so it was hard to say whether or not it really existed.


    When Ye Tian saw that this stalk did not have the slightest reaction at all, and that it was even though it was fast asleep, the spirit-like Immortal Medicine which had long since become a living creature, couldn''t help but smile in his heart.


    Although he had used the Immortal Deity Medicine twice, his Tao root in this life had long ago been snatched away by Ye Wutian. In fact, his current body no longer had any relation to his previous life.


    Furthermore, he had experienced rebirth so many times that even the Heavenly Daos would not be able to recognize his aura anymore. This would not cause the third consumption of the Immortal Deity Technique to have no effect at all.


    This was because he was a brand-new life form, and both his physical body and primordial spirit had changed.


    Therefore, it was actually still useful after he swallowed the Immortal Deity Medicine. It was just like how an ordinary person swallowed an Immortal Deity Pill for the first time.


    Ye Tian carefully walked towards the Black Tortoise medicine, afraid that he would wake it up. He was not sure if the pill could not sense him, if it could, then wouldn''t he be letting it go so quickly?


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian became even more careful.


    Finally, he came to the white jade Black Tortoise Divine Medicine''s side and grabbed at it with both hands, wanting to grab it in his hands.


    Although the Immortal Deity Medicine''s ability to escape was terrifying, if he could use his physical strength to capture it, it would be hard for him to escape without a cultivation.


    Ye Tian had originally wanted to use the word Zhi Zun to suppress his body, hide his aura, and then quietly get closer to the Immortal Deity Medicine to obtain it.


    But now, there was a strange change in his body. He didn''t need to use this method anymore.

 C1091 Blessed by Heaven and Earth

    Ye Tian arrived in front of the Immortal medicine, the Xuanwu Divine Medicine, and a very strong herbal scent instantly wafted out. The medicinal smell was too strong, causing Ye Tian to feel like he was about to ascend into the clouds.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian found the best opportunity to catch the Immortal Deity medicine.


    However, he pounced on empty air. He could clearly see the Immortal Deity Medicine before his eyes. However, he was unable to catch it, unable to touch it.


    "Damn it, I really can''t touch it ¡­"


    Ye Tian felt a cold feeling in his heart, he only felt a chill all over his body, and that was because of the apprehension he felt.


    It was at this point that he finally believed the Sloppy Daoist''s words.


    He had already done many, many things, proving that the unkempt old Daoist was not lying to him.


    The current Ye Tian was a little lost, and for a moment, he didn''t know where to go. He stared blankly at the soundly asleep Divine Black Tortoise Medicine in front of him, and the loneliness in his heart increased even further. He felt as if he had been isolated from this world, as he stood in a field of nothingness.


    If he saw his relatives and friends standing right in front of them, but none of his relatives or friends could feel his existence, Citrus would feel sorrow just thinking about it.


    "In that case...


    Is there no one in this world who can sense my existence anymore? "


    Ye Tian said this sentence in an extremely indifferent tone. When he said this sentence, he felt as if his body was being pressed down by an unbearable mountain, which didn''t restrict him but instead caused him to be exhausted mentally and physically without being harmed.


    That kind of feeling was enough to make people go crazy.


    Ye Tian gave it another try, and after realizing that he really could not touch the Divine Black Tortoise medicine, he left with a resentful expression.


    Ye Tian felt himself to be exhausted, and a feeling of helplessness arose in his heart.


    "I will definitely think of a way. Since Master has said that going to the Forbidden Land of Life is useless, there''s no need for me to go. Just let me eat and become stronger without end. Perhaps one day, when my body has reached an unimaginable level, I will be able to come out of this state. "


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian did not think anymore. He knew that there was no point in thinking too much, what he needed to do was to continuously increase the strength of his fleshly body, and increase it to an extremely terrifying level.


    If he could return to his normal state one day, then he would be invincible.


    "Just let me continue eating and improving my strength..."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. Remembering the thousand or so Medicine Kings he had obtained, his heart stirred. Without hesitation, he immediately began to wolf it down.


    Immediately, waves after waves of pure energy rushed into his body, and a strange scene unfolded. His body was like a bottomless pit, not refusing at all, swallowing all of the Medicine God''s power.


    Following the devouring of the Medicine King''s power, the strength of his body started to soar.


    There were hundreds of Medicine Kings here, and each one of them contained a terrifying amount of energy.


    Currently, Ye Tian had only just swallowed a few stalks of energy equivalent to a hundred times his Sea of the Dantian, and with the increase in the age of the Medicine King, the energy within him also increased explosively.


    After Li Qingshan absorbed it, his strength had become more and more terrifying. There was no limit to the speed at which he could increase it. It was as if as long as he was given countless treasures, his physical body''s strength would increase infinitely.


    This was one of the most terrifying parts of this Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram.


    Although Ye Tian could not be sensed by others, the crazy enhancement of his fleshly body''s power was no longer of use, in fact, it no longer had any use for martial arts.


    However, Ye Tian felt that this was very likely the place where the strangest and most unfathomable part of the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram was located.


    After all, other than this method, Ye Tian really couldn''t think of any other.


    "Perhaps master''s physical body isn''t strong enough. If he is unbelievably strong, perhaps others will be able to feel that he has appeared in the real world."


    While Ye Tian was thinking this, he swallowed all of the thirty thousand year old Medicine King into his stomach, making his physical body grow stronger.


    His body was like a bottomless pit. No matter how he ate, he would not be able to eat too much. No matter how huge the energy was, it could be instantly absorbed. It was extremely strange.


    When he ate all these extremely terrifying s, he did not feel as if his veins were bursting and he would die. He felt that he would only get stronger and stronger.


    "At that time, the strength of my master''s body was at least at the level of a half-step Great Emperor. Perhaps it was because of his own natural talent that he was unable to raise his strength any further, and as a result, was unable to escape from that strange state for the rest of his life. However, my talent is already heaven-defying, and every breakthrough would cause the heavens to fear me, and I would not hesitate to lower my forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    The more Ye Tian thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    According to the power that Ye Hei had obtained by controlling the broken sword to devour the slovenly old man''s body, the strength of the slovenly old man''s fleshly body should actually be below the Emperor Realm. did not know the specific strength of it.


    However, this also proved that Ye Tian''s deduction was reasonable.


    Ye Tian suppressed the thoughts in his mind, and started to crazily devour the Medicine King obtained from the ruins of the Heavenly Court, continuously increasing the power of his fleshly body.


    It''s no wonder that even the Heavenly Dao cannot sense its existence, nor can they sense the existence of the person who comprehended it. If the Heavenly Dao can sense the existence of the person who comprehended it, then the Heavenly Dao cannot infinitely increase the strength of the physical body. It will be limited if the Heavenly Dao can sense the existence of the person who comprehended it.


    Once again, Ye Tian saw the terrifying existence of the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram, his heart was shocked, such a strange technique, truly was heaven and earth was blessed, it was truly marvelous.


    If Ye Tian did not obtain it, and did not have control of the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram, even an existence that surpassed the Sovereign Realm could tell him how terrifying the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram was, he might not believe it. After all, this was too hard to imagine, and normal people would find it hard to believe it was true.


    "The strength of my fleshly body is increasing by leaps and bounds. This is great! To think that the strength of my fleshly body has increased by so much. Right now, I''m at least at the level of a celestial being."


    Ye Tian could feel the great benefits brought by the increase in his physical strength, and felt extremely comfortable in his heart. The feeling of being able to raise his strength without restriction, as long as he had enough food, was truly not too great.


    Ye Tian''s body was currently completely immersed in the joy of becoming stronger, and without any side effects, he gradually consumed almost all of the Pill King''s leftovers.


    After a little while, all of the Medicine Kings were eaten by him, and his physical strength had already reached an extremely terrifying level, far surpassing that of the semi-sage realm.

 C1092 Divine Body

    Ye Tian only had three hundred thousand year old Medicine Kings in his hands now, he was prepared to give these three to his family. Although he could not see them, it would be an excellent thing if he could give them the hundred thousand year old Medicine Kings.


    Ye Tian didn''t know if it would work, although his heart told him that it wouldn''t work, he still felt that it was necessary to try it out.


    A hundred thousand year old Medicine King was only second to the terrifying effects of the Immortal medicine. The meaning behind being able to give a person an extra thousand years of life was truly extraordinary.


    Ye Tian did not linger, and used his speed to leave the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils. Right now, his physical strength had already far surpassed the Saints, and the Sky Realm, according to Ye Tian''s calculations, his physical strength should have reached the Sky Realm High Rank, or even the Great Perfection Stage.


    His current speed was extremely terrifying. Every step he took brought him hundreds of meters of distance, and his speed was changing rapidly. This made his speed reach an unimaginable level.


    He, who had originally spent about three months to enter the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils, had now left the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils in just a few days.


    Finally, Ye Tian met a group of people along the way. He took the initiative to try and release the Qi of the three Medicine Kings in his hands and send them to the people in front of him, but these people did not feel anything at all.


    It had to be known that all three were hundred thousand year old Medicine Kings, and the density of the fragrance had already reached an extremely strong level, but the strange thing was, the smell was something that only Ye Tian could smell.


    Ye Tian threw the three Medicine Kings on the ground, and threw them in the position of a group of people.


    This scene caused Ye Tian to be completely stunned, he truly could not imagine the strange thing that was happening in front of him.


    "Is it possible that no one will be able to obtain my item?" This Nameless Diagram technique is a little too weird and mysterious. " Ye Tian found it hard to accept this truth in his heart, but he could not do anything about it.


    After his attempt, he knew that his plan to bring the three Medicine Kings to his family and friends had failed. He believed that even if he brought them to his family and friends, they would still be unable to sense him.


    In fact, this was the strange power of karma that existed within the Nameless Diagram. As long as there was a causal link with Ye Tian, it would be impossible for any living being in the world to sense it.


    This Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram was truly so overbearing.


    Forget it, since I am unable to bring them to me, I will use them to increase my physical body''s strength. These three hundred thousand year old Medicine Kings, the medicinal strength of each of them far surpasses that of the Medicine Kings that I just swallowed. The effects of these three hundred thousand year old Medicine Kings should be able to increase my physical body to a level that surpasses the Heavenly Human Realm ¡­


    As Ye Tian thought of this, he no longer cared about everything around him and began to eat the three hundred thousand year old Medicine Kings.


    After the three Medicine Kings were absorbed by his body that looked like a bottomless pit, the strength of Ye Tian''s body had indeed broke through the heavens and reached the level of Divine Seal. This was an extremely terrifying enormous change, the disparity between Heaven and Divine Realm was enormous, but Ye Tian had crossed such a terrifying chasm in an instant, and in one fell swoop, allowed his body to reach the terrifying level of the Divine Realm.


    "It''s time to take a look at the items I left behind in my previous life. Oh right, it seems like three months have passed in the outside world. I wonder what shocking changes have occurred on the Vast Expanse Continent?"


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian became anxious. Although there was nothing he could do right now, he was still worried about the safety of his family and friends. He would be relieved if he could see his family and friends safe.


    Ye Tian''s current physical body strength had already reached the Divine Realm. Although it was only at the initial stage, it was still very impressive, and this was because the three hundred thousand year old Medicine Kings were those type of Medicine Kings with extremely strong energy attributes. If it was one of those Medicine Kings who could only live and die with their flesh and bones, then his strength would not be able to increase to this extent.


    The God Realm was a terrifying realm that was second only to the Emperor Realm. If there was a cultivation base in this realm, then one''s speed would reach an unimaginable level.


    If Ye Tian''s body was not restricted by the unknown energy and he was unable to travel through the void, his speed would reach an extremely high level.


    At this level, if he wasn''t suppressed by an unknown force, he could use the power of his body to tear apart the void.


    Although he was suppressed by the invisible power, his running speed was still ridiculously fast. He could not even see his traces clearly, and in a flash, he was already over ten miles away.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already more than ten kilometers away from this terrifying speed. Ye Tian was able to travel across a large region in a few months, and traverse the entire Vast Expanse Continent in a few years, and more than ten years.


    This was the effect of his current terrifying speed.


    Sou sou sou!


    Although no one could see his trail, Ye Tian was still very pleased with himself. Even though he was a Zhi Zun in his previous life, during this period of time, ever since he was reincarnated, he had always been too weak. Now that his strength had increased to such an extent, he was naturally very pleased.


    But no one was able to sense his existence.


    Ye Tian''s goal this time was not only to see the safety of his family and friends, but also to obtain the treasures left behind by his previous life.


    Now that he had fully recovered from his two lives worth of supreme memory, he could naturally clearly remember the location of the treasures in his previous life.


    If he was not in this state, if he had not recovered his supreme memory, even if his cultivation had reached the Divine Realm, he would not dare to guarantee that he would be able to survive in the treasure trove that he had left behind in his previous life.


    After all, he had only hidden treasures when he reached the Sovereign Realm in his previous life. If it wasn''t for his aura or the secret techniques he knew that allowed him to safely open the treasure trove, even if the Great Emperor himself arrived, he would still be in mortal danger.


    But at this moment, he didn''t have to worry about these things.


    This time, Ye Tian directly came to the fire field once more. There were a total of thirty-three floors, and the last time he had opened the outermost layer of the spatial void, which was situated in the midst of the void, was only the treasures.


    This time, he did not enter only the outermost area of fire field, but he also entered the thirtieth floor of the fire field.


    This was the place where he hid the most treasures.


    After arriving here, it was difficult for him to defend against a God Realm warrior in the outside world. He would be instantly turned into ashes. Even the Emperor Realm wouldn''t be able to last long in this place.


    "I wonder if that old man Ye Wutian took away the treasure that I left behind. If he did, then I can only go look at other places."


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian''s body disappeared into the space on the thirtieth floor of fire field.

 C1093 The door to the center of fire field

    The treasure trove that Ye Tian was in, only needed to find a location to enter to be enter, but after entering it, there were layers upon layers of terrifying killing intent.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that his cultivation was extremely terrifying, to use strength to break the technique, if not he would only know how to drink.


    This was not Ye Tian being vicious, but rather something that he had planned to leave behind for himself in his previous life.


    However, at that time, because Ye Tian trusted Ye Wutian too much, he had told the majority of the hidden treasure location to Ye Wutian.


    On the other hand, did not tell him where the fire field was, because at that time, he felt that the treasures here weren''t really anything, and he also didn''t tell Ye Wutian about his thoughts.


    At that time, Ye Wutian had even said that he would let him directly take care of the treasures that he would cultivate in his next life. Fortunately, Ye Tian had been careful enough that he didn''t leave anything behind.


    But currently, all of the best cultivation resources had been taken by Ye Wutian, because the perfect Immortal Body that Ye Wutian snatched away was still in its initial stages, and it still needed a large amount of resources to cultivate.


    So Ye Tian knew that the treasures could not possibly still be there.


    On the 30th floor of the fire field was the only place where he felt that there were still treasures that could be used to hide from him.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian stepped into a dimension. There was a terrifying killing array in this dimension, and it was laid down by him in his previous life. If he did not have his secret technique, it would not have been able to be broken so easily. Once they arrived at this place, they would immediately trigger the Killing Cycle, instantly killing the enemy.


    This was also a secret burial left behind for him, so naturally he didn''t want anyone else to know about it.


    The fire field was not a normal place, it could be used to isolate the scouts, and this place was also extremely safe. Anyone who could reach here without Saint Bodhi''s fruit would have to be at least at the Divine Realm, and this place was also the concealment array Ye Tian had personally set up when he was a Sovereign.


    Once Ye Tian arrived at this small void, even if he did not use any secret methods, he was unable to touch the array and in his current state, he would not be harmed in the slightest.


    "As expected, the treasure I left behind is still there."


    Ye Tian looked at the wooden box in front of him. There was a jade bottle inside, and inside the spirit jade bottle was a single pill, refined using countless treasures of heaven and earth. This was a treasure Ye Tian had obtained from killing a great enemy in his previous life.


    "The Seventh Cycle Great Recovery Pill, a rare pill that can help a cultivator reach the peak of the God Realm in one fell swoop. I had originally planned to keep it for my breakthrough, but now I can''t wait that long."


    The Great Revitalizing Pellet was divided into nine cycles corresponding to the nine secret realms. The seventh cycle Great Revitalizing Pellet also corresponded to the God Realm. It was able to allow a cultivator to progress from the early God Realm to the Great Perfection Stage.


    This was originally an extraordinary pill that Ye Tian prepared for his cultivation in this life, but because of the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram''s influence, he was unable to be sensed by others and was unable to take any effective measures.


    Only after he had raised the strength of his physical body to the limit could he try and see if he could break free from this strange state, allowing the world to sense his existence.


    Ye Tian was silent for a while, then no longer hesitated and swallowed the Seventh Cycle Great Revitalizing Pellet.


    Immediately, an extremely surging energy erupted from within his body. However, it was completely devoured by his body that was like a bottomless pit.


    With the help of this Seven Transformations Great Recovery Pill, Ye Tian''s strength also rapidly increased explosively.


    First Sky of the God Realm, Second Sky of the God Realm, Third Sky of the God Realm ¡­


    Ye Tian felt that his own body was becoming stronger crazily, and from the Divine Realm to the Great Circle of the Divine Realm in a short amount of time, he finally stopped.


    "Next is the Emperor Realm!" If you want to break through to the Emperor''s Realm, normal treasures would not be enough, unless you have the Eight Revolving Great Revitalizing Pellet, or other treasures that are on the same level as you. "


    The first thought that came to Ye Tian''s mind was to go to the Three Great Forbidden Areas, but he was not in a hurry to do so right now. Because, right in front of his eyes, there was a place that he could not enter at all.


    From the outside, the fire field''s might was becoming more and more terrifying. At the end of the thirty-three stages, even Zhi Zun would feel an extreme sense of danger.


    After reaching the thirtieth stage, the power of each stage in fire field increased explosively by a great realm, a great realm.


    The power of the thirty-first stage was that of the Emperor Realm. When it reached the thirty-second stage, the power would be comparable to a Martial Saint. As for the thirty-third stage of fire field, even Martial Saints did not dare to carelessly step in.


    Only those above the Martial Saint level had the qualification to go there.


    Ye Tian''s current state was bizarre, he did not have to worry about anything. He could sense all the terrifying auras from the outside world, but he would not be harmed in the slightest.


    "Let me go take a look to see what''s behind the door to the fire field Center!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian became eager to give it a try.


    He had long been extremely curious about the center gate of the fire field, but unfortunately, even though he was a Zhi Zun in his previous life and could bring Saint Bodhi''s fruit along to enter the Thirty-third stage of fire field, the might he had at that time was simply too terrifying. It was impossible for him to enter the gate at all.


    The moment he left, the door would appear again. This caused him to be incomparably shocked and helpless at the same time.


    In short, he hadn''t reached the Martial Saint realm yet, so he didn''t have absolute confidence in the dangers of the door. The second reason was because he didn''t dare to suppress the aura in that place, and the door couldn''t endure the existence of that aura.


    Ye Tian''s speed was not fast, but he quickly reached the thirty-third fire field.


    Although the might and might of this place was so terrifying that not even Zhi Zun could resist it, Ye Tian was not harmed in the slightest.


    "Strange, this door... Why do I feel like the aura on my body is similar ¡­? "


    Ye Tian suddenly felt a strange Qi, and felt that the Qi on his body was similar to the door, only that the connection between the Qi and the door was too weak, weak to the point that it was hard to feel.


    This was also because Ye Tian''s body had already reached the peak of the Divine Realm in order to have this kind of feeling. If he didn''t consume the Seven Transformations Great Recovery Pill, he might not even be able to have this kind of feeling.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that the Nameless Diagram came out from the world behind this door, but ¡­ But isn''t this a bit too strange? "


    Ye Tian looked at the black door in front of him. He could feel that as long as he wanted to, he could easily enter.


    However, at this moment, he hesitated.

 C1094 Sword Demons Mountain

    He did not have any thoughts of entering the fire field''s Gate immediately, but that thought had just appeared when it turned into hesitation.


    Ye Tian knew that if he really went in, it would be very difficult for him to come out. It was because when he saw this door, for some reason, he felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    Logically speaking, with that strange Nameless Diagram inheritance, he should not have this kind of feeling, but when he came near the door just now, the Nameless Diagram that never fluctuated before was able to slightly release its aura. This aura, it was as if he could have some sort of mysterious connection with the black door.


    Ye Tian could already imagine that if he went through the door, some unforeseen event would happen. However, he did not know what exactly happened.


    "Even if I stay behind, I won''t be able to find any solution. There is already no one in this world that can sense my existence. Why not enter and give it a try?"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, as he pondered the pros and cons of entering this place.


    He thought back to the time when the Sloppy Daoist had probably been here as well, but he didn''t know if the Sloppy Daoist had ever entered this door.


    "No, logically speaking, Master must have been here before. At that time, I don''t know what level his fleshly body reached. If he also reached the peak of the Divine Realm, then ¡­"


    Thinking about it here, Ye Tian felt that he would still need to make his fleshly body the strongest in the Vast Expanse Continent, to the point that his talent could reach its maximum.


    This was because he already had a premonition that this door was somewhat related to his Nameless Diagram. Of course, this could also be because the world behind this door was related to his Nameless Diagram.


    However, no matter what, he still felt that only when he reached the true pinnacle of his fleshly body would he be able to feel a bit more secure.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian didn''t think too much and directly headed towards the secret realm where he had hidden his treasures. He was lucky in his heart that the biggest hope had not been emptied.


    Although he was already completely disappointed in Ye Wutian, he was still a little unreconciled in his heart. If he didn''t personally go see the treasures that he had left behind, he really wouldn''t be able to forget them.


    Hence, he used his fastest speed and rushed to the place where the central region and the eastern region were located.


    That was the location of the secret realm where he hid his treasures.


    Along the way, Ye Tian looked around at his surroundings, sensing the changes that had occurred, his expression completely sunken.


    Now that his physical body had reached such a level, his senses were extremely terrifying. Even if he couldn''t control the slightest bit of Primordial Spirit Power, he could still rely on his physical body''s intuition to sense things that he originally could not sense.


    For example, when Ye Tian was walking across the great earth and met some sect''s forces, or when they were on the streets or in the forests, he would be able to tell with a single glance which people were being evil and lurked there.


    "I didn''t expect that in the past few months, the evils on the Vast Expanse Continent have reached such a level. Almost one in a hundred is evil... "


    The people Ye Tian was talking about were naturally cultivators. Mortals who came here to disdainfully control them could just directly kill and devour them.


    Originally, when Ye Tian passed by some of the sects in the Eastern Region, a small portion of them had already been invaded by cultivators. But now, not only were there more cultivators that had been invaded, there were almost all traces of evil.


    This point caused Ye Tian''s heart to tremble, as if he could already see the impending disaster on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    However, he was powerless to stop this. He could only watch as it happened. He couldn''t do anything that would be of any use.


    The only thing he could do now was to allow his physical body''s power to reach its limit, and then try to let the living beings of this world to sense him. If that was not possible, then he would really have to enter the world of the fire field.


    Only when he got there did he feel that there was still a sliver of hope.


    "The terrifying existence that was sealed in evil must have sensed that there were no longer any Zhi Zun left in this world, which was why they dared to act like this ¡­ Looks like that old guy Ye Wutian has gone to the immortal sea to look for opportunities. "


    Ye Tian thought about how Ye Wutian possessed his perfect indestructible body. Although his perfect indestructible body was heaven-defying, it was already Ye Tian''s reincarnation after taking the Immortal Deity Medicine twice, so even if he took the Immortal Deity Medicine, he wouldn''t be able to increase his lifespan by more than a second.


    Therefore, he did not choose to take the most risk of reincarnation and rebirth, but directly fused with the endless treasure, forcibly merging his own origin soul and body into a perfect body, fused with his own body that had been created from countless heaven and earth materials. He had actually become one, and reached the great circle of the Zhi Zun realm.


    In fact, Ye Wutian had already lived for who knows how long. Ye Tian even speculated that maybe he had already taken the Immortal medicine twice, if not he would have tried to reincarnate as well.


    But no matter what was said, Ye Wutian did not have much life left to live, and the Immortal Deity medicine had no effect on him whatsoever, so he could only enter the Vast Expanse Continent''s most mysterious and vast immortal sea.


    "It must be because this old man entered the immortal sea, the power of Zhi Zun is no longer there. Otherwise, the evil race would not dare to be so arrogant."


    Ye Tian''s thoughts were extremely complicated, but he couldn''t do anything at the moment. He couldn''t even let the living beings sense him, much less kill the evil race.


    Ye Tian did not think anymore, he suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and continued forward.


    Right now, his physical strength had reached the peak of the Divine Realm, second only to the Emperor Realm. His speed was unimaginably fast. It took him half a month to traverse the entire Eastern Region.


    "This is the secret plane that I left behind ¡­"


    Ye Tian stopped in his tracks and looked at an incomparably steep mountain in front of him.


    The place where this large mountain was facing Ye Tian was extremely precipitous and smooth. The mountain was several tens of kilometers tall, and the place where it faced Ye Tian seemed to have been split apart by an incomparably gigantic sword.


    This place is called Sword Demons Mountain Range!


    This mountain was named Sword Demons Mountain because it was created when the Sword Demon Ye Tian''s cultivation was not yet at the God Realm when he was training with the sword. As for the original name of the mountain, perhaps there would still be someone who would remember it, but this was no longer the original name, it was Sword Demons Mountain.


    As Ye Tian looked at the mountain in front of him, he suddenly thought back to his previous life as a Sword Demons.


    "Time flies... It has already been several hundred years! "


    Back then, when his Sword Demons''s Sword was kept by the person he trusted the most, Ye Wutian could only succeed in this lifetime. With a single sword strike, he could prove his dao, tear apart the Heavenly Dao, and become an existence surpassing that of Zhi Zun.


    Unfortunately, he was still too confident, too trusting of Ye Wutian.


    "The treasure that I had left behind back then existed in a secret realm that only Ye Wutian and I knew about."


    Ye Tian muttered in his heart, and with a leap, his body immediately disappeared from the spot where the small secret realm was located.


    If an outsider could see him, they would be stunned, because Ye Tian had disappeared the moment he reached the cliff where he was interrupted.

 C1095 Great Emperor Body Level

    The small secret realm Ye Tian had set up in his previous life was within this cliff.


    As the saying goes, a mustard seed accepts a Sumeru, the place where Ye Tian hid her small secret realm was only a very small place on the cliff, so no one would be able to find it.


    This flat cliff had the remnants of the Sword Demons''s aura that he had left behind in his previous life. Ordinary cultivators did not dare to approach it rashly, fearing that they would be accidentally injured by that terrifying sword intent.


    At the foot of the Sword Demons, there were many people who were sitting cross-legged nearby, especially sword cultivators. They were able to get close to the Sword Demons''s sword intent, and as long as they could comprehend it automatically, it would bring them endless benefits.


    As a result, with the Sword Demons left behind by Ye Tian, there were no lack of people. Of course, most of the people here were cultivators, with a lot of them being sword cultivators.


    No one knew about the arrival of Ye Tian, but practically all of them were immersed in silent comprehension, wanting to comprehend a trace of the Sword Demons''s sword intent from the pressure of the Sword Demons Mountain.


    Of course, even if Ye Tian was to shout and shout, they would not be able to detect him, because Ye Tian''s attacks were already useless in this world. Other than dead beings or plants that he could eat, there was nothing else he could do.


    This was Ye Tian''s current state.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian arrived at a broken small secret realm. Everything here had already been destroyed, and everything was in ruins.


    "As expected, Sword Demons Mountain has long been frequented by that old man ¡­"


    Ye Tian shook his head slightly. There was no disappointment in his heart, only calmness. After coming to this place, he did not hold any hope of obtaining any treasures.


    "I only have a few places to hide my treasure. This is the biggest place here, but the treasures here are too weak. Right now, it can be said that my physical body is completely useless." Ye Tian muttered to himself, as his heart was momentarily at a loss.


    He thought about it for a long time. Finally, he felt that if he wanted to raise his physical body''s power again, he could only go to the Immortal Legacy or Forbidden Area.


    "Oh right, Grand Xia Empire and I have a grudge, a grudge with Yu He, One Dragon Brother and Master Elder Chu, today let me collect some interest!"


    Thinking about it, Ye Tian didn''t say anything else. With a smile in his eyes, he walked towards the Grand Xia Empire.


    As an Immortal Divine Dynasty, the Grand Xia Empire''s foundations were shocking. Their foundations were not only the sealed great monk s and Supreme Battle Soldier s, but also countless heavenly and earthly treasures.


    And Ye Tian''s goal was these treasures.


    As for the Grand Xia Empire''s Divine Dragon Fruit Tree, he knew that it was not fated for him, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    After all, he had already tried taking the Immortal Deity Medicine with him in the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils at the moment, so he couldn''t even touch it.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian was flying on the ground at an unimaginable speed. In just a few days time, he had arrived at the border of Grand Xia Empire from the eastern region to the central region.


    When he came to the Grand Xia Empire again, Ye Tian couldn''t help but think of many things.


    Xia Yilong, Xia Yudie, Xia Yuqing, Xia Wuji ¡­


    Figures, faces, events.


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart, he had never thought that there would come a day where he would reach this place.


    Towards Grand Xia Empire, his heart was filled with complex emotions. In this life, he had appeared here many times, and every time he had appeared, it had a huge impact on him.


    And now that Xia Yunlong had died, Xia Yuhe had fallen into eternal slumber. Even with the goddess'' tears, he didn''t know when she would wake up.


    Of course, there was another person that Ye Tian cared about the most, and that person was Elder Chu.


    After such a long time had passed, he already knew that there was a ninety-nine percent chance that Elder Chu''s death was caused by the Grand Xia Empire.


    Other than them, Ye Tian simply could not think of anyone else who had such great ability to invite great monk s of the eighteen levels of hell to kill Heaven Man.


    If Elder Chu was still alive, there might have been someone who used a powerful Battle Weapon to kill him. But at that time, Heaven Man was an extremely terrifying Ranker, it was not easy to kill him.


    The price one had to pay to kill the Heaven Man was too huge, and only the undying inheritance could do it without harming their bones.


    "Elder Chu, One Dragon Brother, how are you ¡­ Yu He, when will you recover your memories and revive? "


    Ye Tian sighed. Not wanting to think too much, he suppressed the various thoughts in his mind and stepped into the Grand Xia Empire.


    Although the Grand Xia Empire was suppressed by the Supreme Battle Soldier and protected by the Supreme Profound Realm, all of these were completely useless to Ye Tian. Under Ye Tian''s strange state, they seemed to be fake.


    "I can actually feel the aura of food ¡­"


    Ye Tian was a little dumbstruck. He had not realized this in the beginning, but now that his heart had calmed down, he had this kind of realization.


    After familiarizing himself with the Nameless Diagram during this period of time, he had basically figured out the strangeness of it all.


    In this world, aside from edible food, there was no way to destroy the existence of the Nameless Diagram, nor was there any way to destroy it.


    He could sense food that lacked life and will, even though it was far away.


    The food that lacked life and will was like a Fate Lantern in the darkness. Even though it was far away, one could still see the radiance radiating from it.


    That kind of radiance guided Ye Tian forward, allowing him to find the existence of food that had no life will at the first possible moment.


    Sou!


    Ye Tian''s speed was extremely fast, and in a flash, he arrived in the Grand Xia Empire''s largest treasury.


    There were countless treasures in front of him, of which, there were pills, medicine kings, and other supporting cultivation treasures. Ye Tian was dazzled by what he saw.


    "This is indeed worthy of being called an immortal''s inheritance. They actually have so many treasures in their treasury. After eating these treasures, my physical body has at least reached the Emperor''s realm. However, if I want to draw a rough draft, I can only go to the forbidden area!"


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with hope, but he no longer hesitated as he began to frantically eat the heavenly materials that were piled in front of him, as well as countless pills of various ranks. He swallowed all sorts of medicine kings into his stomach.


    Because his body was like a bottomless pit, his digesting power had become endless and terrifying. It was impossible to know how much food he could eat.


    When all the food entered his stomach, it would be digested and absorbed by him at the first moment, becoming a way to increase his physical strength.


    The mountain of treasures in front of him continued to shrink unceasingly, and was crazily being eaten by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian ate for a few days and nights straight before completely eating all of the food in Grand Xia Empire''s treasury.


    And, just as he had wished, his fleshly body broke through the God Realm and reached the terrifying level of the Emperor Realm.


    "The Grand Xia Empire no longer has anything that can move my heart, and the things they have left cannot even raise my physical body by a little bit ¡­"


    Ye Tian knew that he should go to the Life Forbidden Land. Only by chance would he be able to reach the Sovereign''s Flesh, and even surpass the level of the Sovereign''s Flesh.


    Of course, what level he could reach would still depend on his talent.


    "Sure enough, my talent surpasses Master''s by too much. His physical body''s limit is the Divine level, so then where is my physical body''s limit?"


    With deep doubts in his mind, Ye Tian disappeared from the Grand Xia Empire''s treasury.

 C1096 re-entry into the Demon Abyss

    After Ye Tian left, a huge earthquake occurred in Grand Xia Empire.


    The countless treasures of the Grand Xia Empire had all disappeared, the five elements were invisible, even if they invited the Supreme Battle Soldier s out, it would be to no avail.


    This matter had too much of an impact, and was one of the things that their Grand Xia Empire had accumulated by surviving.


    But now, these treasures had all disappeared. This was an unimaginable blow to them.


    However, their superiors had no choice but to swallow this matter down and not allow anyone to spread it.


    After all, this matter had too much of an impact. Not only did it affect the supply of their future cultivation, it also affected the reputation of their Grand Xia Empire.


    As a result, they could only take this loss head on and secretly investigate the matter of losing countless treasures.


    However, no matter how hard they searched, they were destined to not get any results.


    Ye Tian did not think about it.


    Right now, his physical body had already reached the initial level of the Emperor''s Realm. When he thought about how powerful the slovenly old Daoist''s physical body was back then, he was already able to ascertain the degree of his opponent''s physical body''s strength.


    Ye Tian did, after all, possess the supreme memory.


    With the supreme memory, the moment Ye Tian reached this level of fleshly body once again, he naturally knew just how powerful his physical body was.


    "At that time, Master''s body was at the peak of the Divine Realm, there''s no mistake. I never thought that he, a mere mortal, would be able to grow his body to such an extent after comprehending the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram. Could it be that my body can actually surpass the Sovereign Realm?"


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with anticipation. No matter what, when he sensed his physical body continuously becoming stronger, crazily becoming stronger without restraint, he felt extremely comfortable in his heart.


    Although he could only sense his own existence, this did not affect the benefits brought by the continuous strengthening of his body.


    Ye Tian had even inferred that this Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram was an unfathomably strong existence. It was a secret treasure specially refined for people to use when breaking through the limits of their physical bodies.


    If that was the case, then it was really hard to imagine.


    How terrifying must these existences be in order to produce this Nameless Diagram?


    At least the current Ye Tian was unable to imagine.


    If this Nameless Diagram was really refined by an unfathomable existence, then why did he do it? What was his goal?


    Ye Tian made many deductions in his heart. When he thought about the possible existence of that great character, was he going to choose a disciple?


    Then, he thought about it again. Was that great character plotting something?


    But no matter what the reason was, Ye Tian felt that only if he became stronger, if he became stronger enough, then everything would just be a lie.


    Of course, Ye Tian did not know how strong he had to be in order to fight against those terrifying existences, but the best option right now was to crazily raise his strength and increase his physical body to the maximum.


    "My current target is only the Three Great Forbidden Areas of life. Amongst the Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area, the best one is that Lei Ling still has the liquid thunder, but they all possess a bit of intelligence, and although that intelligence is negligible, I am still a little intelligent so I am unable to touch them. Furthermore, the immortal sea is too vast, it is too difficult to imagine. The possibility of obtaining the opportunity is very high, but it may delay you greatly ¡­ "


    "This way, my target can only be the Demon Abyss ¡­"


    Ye Tian analyzed the three forbidden grounds for a while, and finally felt that the most suitable person was the Demon Abyss. It was a gigantic abyss that even he, a Sovereign Realm cultivator, was unable to enter.


    "Let''s go to Demon Abyss ¡­"


    Ye Tian had already made up his mind in his heart.


    Right now, his physical body had already reached the level of an Emperor. With just a step, he was able to unravel the golden light. His speed was simply unimaginably fast.


    If it was said that a God Realm body needed half a month to travel across a large region, then the Great Emperor''s body would be able to reach that level within a few days.


    Of course, this was a situation where there was no magic power and there was no way to shatter the void. If he could use magic power and tear through the void, his speed would be unimaginably fast. It could be said that he could cross a great region in the time it took to breathe.


    Swish


    Ye Tian unleashed his fleshly body at the peak of the Great Emperor Realm at an unimaginably fast speed. In merely a day and a half''s time, he came to the Western Region from the position of the Grand Xia Empire s and entered the Demon Abyss s half a day later.


    "I wonder if that strange aura in the Demon Abyss can affect me ¡­"


    Ye Tian thought that an unknown event would occur here, and the moment he came into contact with the Spirit Qi here, the long black hair would grow out, and after a while, it would become a monster that had lost all sense of reason.


    Unfortunately, he still thought about it too much because the blood in his body had long ago transcended the mortal world, and it was even stronger than his special physique. Those ominous things, even if he did not have the Nameless Diagram''s influence, were unable to corrode him, and could not affect him in the slightest.


    Ye Tian did not think too much and directly entered his previous life''s Demon Abyss, where even a Zhi Zun would feel fear in his heart and not dare to rashly approach.


    Sou sou sou!


    He pushed his speed to the limit, and there was no longer any fear in his heart, as he hurried forward with all his might, Ye Tian saw many unusually strong life forms.


    He could sense the existence of countless dangers.


    Those terrifying dangers meant that there was no way for them to survive.


    And in the end, even with the cultivation of the Great Emperor, he was afraid that he would fall, because there were countless ancient corpses here, and these corpses were emitting an endless, cold aura. Even though they had buried themselves on the ground, causing the ancient tombs to appear, it seemed that there was no danger.


    However, Ye Tian knew that once the aura of a living being appeared, these ancient corpses with extremely terrifying strength would all appear from the tomb and kill and devour the living.


    Ye Tian continued to delve deeper into the Demon Abyss. Under his terrifying speed, he could feel that the Demon Abyss was slowly descending. The place he was at looked extremely flat, but in actuality, there was a huge difference in height between the outermost and outermost parts of the Demon Abyss.


    The Demon Abyss was originally a huge and unimaginably sloping abyss, it was just that the abyss was too huge, making people feel that it was a little flat.


    "What exactly is in the deepest parts of the Demon Abyss? Even I, at that time, felt fear in my heart and did not dare to rashly go forward. It was as if there was a terrifying aura that could cause even Zhi Zun to perish. "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, as he became more and more curious. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think about his previous life where he came here.


    At that time, his cultivation base was already at the peak of the entire Vast Expanse Continent, and he thought that he could go anywhere in the world. At that time, his cultivation base was already at the peak of the entire continent, and he thought that he could go anywhere in the world.


    When he had been prepared to enter the three forbidden areas, he had sensed warnings from incredibly powerful existences.


    That warning let him know that if he dared to take another step forward, they would definitely fight to the death with him.


    "When I was in my previous life as a Sword Demons, I arrived at the peak of the Demon Abyss and stopped advancing. I wonder if the terrifying existences in the Demon Abyss this time around could still sense my existence?"


    With deep doubt in his heart, Ye Tian took a step forward and still arrived at the pinnacle of his previous life.

 C1097 An unimaginable existence

    After revisiting the place, Ye Tian didn''t lament about it anymore. He reminisced a little more in his heart before taking a step further into the depths of Demon Abyss.


    "As expected, with the existence of the Nameless Diagram, I still won''t be harmed in the slightest."


    Although Ye Tian was not harmed in the slightest, he was still a little disappointed in his heart.


    If the existences in the Demon Abyss did not discover him, then it would mean that even creatures that posed a threat to Zhi Zun would be unable to discover him, and even more so, would be unable to do anything to the Nameless Diagram.


    As a result, his chances of returning to reality from this strange state were much less.


    Ye Tian knew that he could only take one step at a time. What he needed to do now was to continuously strengthen his physical body to a terrifying level.


    With this thought in his mind, Ye Tian had already arrived in the depths of Demon Abyss.


    The deeper parts of Demon Abyss was not the demon''s nest that he had imagined, but was rather a place where demons were dancing chaotically.


    Amongst them, there was actually an endless amount of black water.


    This was an endless black sea. Upon seeing this sea, everyone couldn''t help but feel terror in their hearts.


    There was nothing on the black ocean, and it seemed extremely calm. However, the calmer the ocean, the more terrifying it would be.


    Ordinary choppy rivers and seas do not look more terrifying than these still seas.


    The calm boundless black ocean was unfathomably deep. It was as though it could devour a person''s mind.


    "So this is how the deepest part of Demon Abyss looks like."


    Ye Tian was also slightly shaken in his heart. This was the first time he had seen the deepest part of Demon Abyss, and also the first time he was here.


    Initially, the rumors were saying that the deepest part of the Demon Abyss was the place where devils resided, which was the place that the secular world talked about as the Devil Realm. However, after seeing the calm and peaceful black lake in front of him, Ye Tian was somewhat unsure.


    It was because he had not even seen a single creature after arriving here, let alone any demons.


    "Is the Infernal Realm really beneath the black ocean?"


    Ye Tian didn''t think much of it and immediately entered the black ocean.


    He was dashing across the black ocean at an extremely fast speed, running straight for the endless surface of the black ocean.


    This run took a few days, but Ye Tian realized that he was actually unable to reach the end of this black ocean.


    It had to be known that it would only take him a few days to traverse countless millions of miles of a great region. However, as he continued straight ahead, he still couldn''t see the end of the black sea.


    It was hard to imagine how big the black sea was.


    "It''s too wide, and there''s not even the slightest trace of food in the surroundings. Seems like I''ll have to go into the sea first."


    Just now, Ye Tian had scouted his surroundings and looked around for something to eat, but he did not manage to find anything even after such a long distance.


    Putong. He entered the sea, but his body could not sense any buoyancy, nor did it stir up any waves. He fell into the black ocean as if he was falling into a vacuum.


    After falling for an unknown amount of time, Ye Tian finally arrived at the bottom of the black ocean, yet he still did not see any living beings, nor did he see any food.


    All of this revealed a strange feeling.


    Beneath the black ocean, Ye Tian inspected his surroundings but did not find any possible small secret realm s, which made him unable to believe what he was seeing in his heart.


    "Impossible. In my previous life, I clearly felt an incomparably terrifying aura from the outside world. It carried a strong sense of danger and even I was unwilling to approach it lightly. How could the owner of that aura have evaporated into thin air?"


    Ye Tian was a little confused.


    Suddenly, he came to a realization.


    "That''s right, my fleshly body is only at the Emperor''s Realm. Those existences are all at least half-step beyond the level of Zhi Zun. Thus, my current senses are unable to detect her existence, unless ¡­ Unless he moves, I can see him, I can see him. "


    Ye Tian knew that in his current state, the other party wouldn''t be able to detect him, it was as if he wasn''t able to.


    Ye Tian was suddenly a little hesitant, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Can it be that I have come here for nothing?"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, he felt that he might really come here for nothing, and was naturally unwilling, but he was also not willing to leave immediately.


    Just like this, Ye Tian stayed in the black ocean, waiting for something different to happen.


    He waited for half a month. During this half month, he similarly did not discover anything special. He did not discover even the slightest bit of food. He did not even sense the aura of a living being.


    This place was like a real dead sea, without any signs of life.


    "Forget it, it seems like there''s no value in this place. If I want to increase my physical strength, I''ll have to go to other places!"


    Ye Tian was preparing to leave, but he did not see any hope at all. He had completely lost all hope in his heart.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Suddenly, the endless black ocean started to tremble, the degree of vibration was extremely high, although it had no effect on Ye Tian, but''s heart was rumbling.


    This was because he could actually see black cracks appearing in the sea below him. As the black cracks split open, an endless amount of vitality actually erupted from the cracks.


    This was also the first time Ye Tian sensed the traces of food.


    The black crack grew bigger and bigger, the ocean water was actually able to separate from the ocean bottom, this scene caused Ye Tian to be in disbelief.


    It was as if the seawater in this sea was not seawater, but rather a strange thing.


    In Ye Tian''s shock, the black ocean water actually slowly left the bottom of the ocean, while the black crevices at the bottom of the ocean became larger and larger, gradually revealing a completely new unknown space.


    "Could it be... Could this black ocean be a living being? "This..."


    Ye Tian thought about this situation that even he was unwilling to believe in. If it was true, then just how powerful was this living being? How terrifying was it?


    The endless black sea was not the sea at all, but his body, or a part of him.


    The more Ye Tian thought about it, the more inexplicably shocked he felt. It took a long time before he could calm the raging waves in his heart.


    "It''s possible. After all, I was a peak Martial Saint at that time and was only a step away from becoming a half-step Heavenly Sovereign. Yet, this place was still able to give me a fatal sense of danger.


    The more Ye Tian thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible, and the more likely it was.


    As the ocean water automatically moved away, the black space below also gradually opened up.


    Ye Tian was quiet for a while, then leaped up and entered the dark space under the black ocean.

 C1098 golden fluid pool

    If there was someone who could see to the extreme limit of the Demon Abyss, then he would be able to see that the boundless black ocean seemed like an incomparably enormous body, and at this moment, it seemed as if it had flipped over.


    As the enormous creature turned over, the place where the earth touched its body was exposed.


    And at this moment, Ye Tian had turned into an afterimage, and instantly disappeared into the black hole that appeared on the ground.


    This black hole had an unknown destination, as though there was no end to it, but all of this was not important, what was important was that Ye Tian could feel the aura of food.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian to arrive at a completely new surface that was several tens of kilometers below him. This place seemed to have become its own space, and from the location of the passage to the bottom, the distance between the sky and the earth grew wider and wider. The black cave in this place seemed as if it was the end of the sky.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Just at this moment, countless black figures flew towards Ye Tian''s location. No, to be exact, they were flying towards the dark passage.


    This dark cave was filled with countless mist, the pitch black mist could cut off all detection, making the original Ye Tian feel as if it did not exist.


    Now that they had arrived in this space where the darkness was also the main tint, the pitch-black mist no longer existed. A black gust of wind flew towards Ye Tian, it was an endless stream of black mist formed from countless flying insects.


    The black bugs were unknown, and even Ye Tian could not recognise them.


    Those black insects flew into the sky, heading towards the black tunnel.


    "What a strange creature. Even I have never seen such an insect before." Ye Tian was shocked, even he had never seen the insect in front of him before.


    However, this was not the time to care about such things. What he needed to do now was to find food.


    Sou sou sou!


    As Ye Tian moved his feet, the dark space opened up even more. Like a cone, from the location of the tunnel to the four directions, it became endlessly vast.


    Ye Tian had a clear goal; his goal was the center of the world, where he could feel the aura of food.


    "What exactly is it?"


    Ye Tian''s speed was too fast. He had the physical body of a great Emperor, so after half a day, he arrived at the center of this world.


    In front of Ye Tian were countless insects that he had seen not long ago. These insects covered the sky, and were everywhere.


    These insects were all bigger than a thumb, the larger the size, the more terrifying the strength, but no matter how strong they were, it was useless against Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian directly went from the countless piles of insects that formed mountains to the place that attracted his attention.


    Ye Tian could feel that the source of the food was from the central underground area of the insects.


    At the center of them all.


    Finally, Ye Tian saw something that attracted his attention.


    "This... Is this the food I sense? "


    Ye Tian looked at the black liquid in front of him and only felt his stomach churning. He felt extremely disgusted, but this black liquid contained an extremely shocking amount of energy.


    This was an incomparably large black pool. The pool was 100,000 feet wide and was divided into 10 smaller round pools. The larger the pool was, the more terrifying the energy contained within it was.


    In these pools, there were actually countless black insects hatching all the time. These insects did not have wings after they hatched, but they were already quite powerful.


    Moreover, in the ten ponds, the insects that emerged from the ponds were even more terrifying. These bugs were like caterpillars, and each one of them was thicker than a thumb.


    Fortunately, the number of insects that had been produced in the pool was extremely low. Otherwise, it would be hard to imagine how terrifying these insects would be.


    "What a magical place, I would actually like to see where this mysterious liquid came from." When Ye Tian thought about this, he immediately became curious. When he arrived at the black liquid, he immediately felt that these things were edible.


    But these black Ye Tian s were too disgusting, he really couldn''t swallow them.


    Far away from the black pond, Ye Tian reached the deepest part of the pond. Seeing that the water in this place wasn''t black, but gold, and that there weren''t any living beings here, there were only living beings at the periphery. This golden pond was only thirty meters wide, and actually emitted the aura of a saint rank.


    Furthermore, from the golden liquid, Ye Tian could smell an extremely rich and mellow aroma. He felt that this golden liquid was strong enough to swallow, and had a lot of appetite.


    However, he wasn''t sure if this pool of water was used for hatching insects.


    As Ye Tian was feeling suspicious, a large group of black insects flew over from above him. Under Ye Tian''s curious gaze, he saw that there were actually golden droplets under their bodies.


    Bees.


    However, each of these insects was carrying a small amount of golden liquid, which was then absorbed into the pool.


    Although the amount of golden liquid brought by this large swarm of insects was pitiful, it was only a drop that was a little thicker than a hair, but these golden liquid droplets were similar to this golden liquid.


    Obviously, this was where this golden liquid came from. Countless black insects had come from, just like a small bee harvesting its honey.


    However, this was a golden pond with a radius of ten zhang and an unfathomable depth. How long would it take for this endless army of insects to fill the entire pond with this golden liquid?


    Even though this pool looked small, one could not know its depth because Ye Tian did not have the Primordial Spirit Power, so it was impossible to find out. However, he speculated that it was not too shallow.


    "Let''s take a look first. If there aren''t any accidents, we can just treat it as honey."


    Thinking about the honey, Ye Tian felt that he could eat it in one bite. After all, the fragrant golden liquid was extremely alluring, and contained a terrifying amount of energy, if there was enough, Ye Tian felt that there was hope for his body''s strength to increase greatly. As for how much his body could grow, it would depend on how much of this golden liquid there was.


    Ye Tian observed that not long after, he saw a few black insects enter the black liquid pool outside the golden pond to lay eggs.


    None of the spawning insects actually spawned in the golden liquid. Furthermore, when they looked at the golden liquid, there was an inexplicable feeling in their eyes.


    With that kind of gaze, Ye Tian seemed to see the feeling of gluttony in it, but did not dare to act rashly.


    This feeling was too strange, and gave birth to countless of guesses in Ye Tian''s mind.

 C1099 Mosquitoess Despair

    Those insects looked at the golden pool in a strange way. Ye Tian could tell that they looked forward to it from their eyes, but there was fear in them at the same time.


    However, they had no idea where they got this golden liquid from, but why did they want it but didn''t dare to possess it?


    "Could it be that these insects were raised by humans? "If they dare to enjoy the golden liquid, they will be punished in an incomparably frightening manner. This is why they are looking forward to it but do not dare to approach it ¡­"


    Ye Tian said to himself, feeling that the possibility of such a thing happening was very high.


    Moreover, their numbers were not small, there were at least around ten of them, which was extremely shocking. Even Ye Tian found it difficult to imagine just what kind of existence was controlling them.


    To be able to control so many powerful insects, perhaps only the strongest existence in Demon Abyss could do it?


    Weng! *


    That terrifying pressure simply caused the expression on Ye Tian''s face to change multiple times. Although he was not affected by the pressure, he could clearly feel the presence of that aura, it was without a doubt the pressure of an Emperor.


    The two insects were not really big, but there were eight lines on their bodies. After observing them for a while, Ye Tian already knew what the patterns on the insects meant.


    When Ye Tian saw the two Insect Kings that were flying over, he realized that the strongest one''s eight lines were extremely clear, and the ninth layer of lines were all slightly blurred. This Insect King had already reached the pinnacle of the Great Emperor Realm, and was only one step away from being a Zhi Zun.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian was finally certain that the owner of these insects was the owner of the Demon Abyss.


    But where was the master of the Demon Abyss?


    "Master of the Demon Abyss, could it be ¡­ Was it that black sea? Was that black ocean it? Is it his body? "


    Ye Tian''s heart suddenly trembled. He felt that his thoughts were a little too unimaginable, and it was difficult for him to calm down for a moment.


    "No matter what, no matter what, raising the strength of the fleshly body is the way to go."


    Ye Tian did not want to think about other things anymore, and felt that it was best to first raise the strength of his own body.


    Ye Tian began to drink the golden liquid crazily. He wanted to use these Ye Tian s to increase the strength of his flesh so that it could reach an even stronger level.


    Ji ji ji...


    Just as Ye Tian started to drink the golden liquid, the black insects around him realized that something was wrong and started to chirp uneasily.


    These golden liquids were even more important than their lives. If these liquids, which they spent so much effort to collect over an unknown period of time, disappeared, then their entire race would disappear.


    This was because the golden liquid was something their master had arranged for them to accomplish.


    After such a long period of time, in order to not let any accident happen to the golden Ye Tian, their race had put in great effort and effort. They simply disdained to pay any price and kill all the living beings in this world.


    This golden liquid was the life essence of the living beings in this world after their deaths, and was not what Ye Tian thought it was.


    In fact, in order to make their safety a little better, they, who were the strongest living beings of this world, Mosquitoes s, had even exterminated the life force of this world, turning the essence of this world into a golden liquid.


    It was unknown how much time had passed before their race finally killed the strongest existence in this world. Just now, they went all out to move part of the golden liquid that was formed from the most terrifying creature''s death while the other part was to inform their owner.


    The group of insects that went to inform their owner just happened to be the ones that Ye Tian met in the passage.


    The insect army that was carrying the golden liquid from that terrifying creature had just returned.


    Not a single strand of the golden liquid was heavy enough. Even if they had extraordinary cultivation bases, they could only move a very small portion of it.


    It wasn''t like Ye Tian who couldn''t feel any gravity at all.


    Even if it was the Insect King among them, the two Emperor-level existences would not be able to move much of the golden liquid. From this, it could be seen just how heavy this golden liquid was.


    However, at this moment, the golden liquid strangely began to slowly disappear, and the speed at which it disappeared was getting faster and faster.


    The two most terrifying insect kings could sense nothing when they flew over, but as they watched, the golden liquid quickly disappeared. The speed at which it disappeared became faster and faster.


    Plop!


    Ye Tian drank to his heart''s content. As he felt his physical body''s strength increase crazily, he felt a lot more arrogant.


    He did not know that at this moment, the Mosquitoes in this world had already gone completely crazy. They could not sense any living creature''s aura at all, nor could they sense any aura from mana or abilities. However, the golden liquid strangely disappeared very quickly, causing them to completely despair.


    They knew that if something were to go wrong with the golden liquid, their master would most likely destroy their race and recultivate them to do things for them.


    But how could their Mosquitoes be willing to do so?


    However, no matter how unwilling they were, it would not change anything. This was because Ye Tian''s existence was something that even their masters would not be able to detect, let alone them.


    Therefore, they were simply unable to stop all of this from happening.


    Ji ji ji...


    Jijijiji!


    Although the members of the Mosquitoes were powerful, they could do nothing about it.


    Later on, the strongest Insect Kings in the Mosquitoes all stepped forward and used their strongest methods to retrieve their Precious Battle Soldiers in order to prevent the golden liquid from disappearing.


    Unfortunately, they had met Ye Tian and everything they had done was destined to be in vain.


    If Ye Tian did not have any Nameless Diagram, then it would be fine. But these Mosquitoes Insect Kings had the ability to insta-kill him, but he had the Nameless Diagram, a Nameless Diagram that even the master of the Mosquitoes would not be able to sense.


    "Too refreshing, too sweet, too fragrant. I really don''t know what material was used to brew it, it''s too delicious."


    Ye Tian''s body was like a bottomless pit, which could never be filled. He crazily opened his stomach and drank as much as he wanted, completely immersing himself in the thrill of swallowing the golden liquid.


    At this moment, the Mosquitoes was already frightened, they did not dare hesitate at all, their master was about to arrive, and was here to enjoy the golden liquid, thus they could not afford to lose the golden liquid.


    And they could not stop the disappearance of the golden liquid. The only thing they could do was to use their own lives to transform into the golden liquid and keep the golden liquid in the pool intact.


    Pah !


    Following the Worm King''s command, countless bugs exploded and turned into tiny streams of golden liquid. As they condensed, they all rushed towards the golden liquid pool.

 C1100 Heaven wants my Mosquitoes to die

    All living things in this world of darkness could transform into a golden energy after death. The amount of this golden energy was closely related to the strength of the living creatures.


    As of now, the Mosquitoes in the dark world, in order to maintain the golden energy in the golden pool, had no choice but to explode, turning into strands of golden energy. Just when the Insect King ordered the rest of the Mosquitoes''s members to send the golden energy into the golden pool.


    Because he was too focused, he was not paying attention to the changes in the outside world. Right now, he had already entered the bottom of the golden energy pool, and as he greedily drank the golden liquid, he also wanted to see how much of the golden liquid there was.


    "The golden liquid pool has a circumference of 100 feet, but it actually has a depth of 100,000 feet. This is unbelievable. I feel that if I drink all of this golden liquid, my physical strength will rise to an unbelievable degree." At the very least, I feel that there is no problem for it to soar to the Zhizun realm. "


    He never thought that there would be such great fortune here. If he knew, he wouldn''t even need to go to the Grand Xia Empire to retrieve the treasures he had planted in his previous life, and he wouldn''t even need to go there.


    The energy contained within the golden energy liquid was incomparably terrifying. Even the countless treasures in the Grand Xia Empire treasury that Ye Tian robbed could only be considered one of the nine cows.


    They weren''t even on the same level.


    Everyone knew that if a cultivator wanted to raise their strength, it would be very difficult to do so in the later stages. Therefore, every time, the energy consumption was extremely huge.


    Especially after one reached a high realm, if they wanted to break through, not only would they have to reach a higher realm, but they would also have to consume a tremendous amount of energy.


    Only when the energy supply matched with the cultivation realm could one naturally break through the cultivation realm.


    Of course, once one reached a certain level of strength, they could use large amounts of mana to absorb energy from the heaven and earth, allowing their cultivation to break through. However, the rate at which they absorbed energy was limited, and was closely related to the environment in which they absorbed it.


    However, the more powerful a cultivator was, the more terrifying the amount of energy needed to break through would be.


    In the vast universe, there were even great monk who, in order to break through an unimaginable boundary and lose their power, sacrificed their mother planet to help them achieve their own, all for the sake of breaking through to a higher level.


    From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to break through to the later stages.


    Even when Ye Tian robbed all of their treasury in the Grand Xia Empire, he could only allow his cultivation to reach the fleshly body of the Emperor Realm. If he still had the power, it was far from enough, because Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian was a hundred times more terrifying than normal, so breaking through to the same level was simply too difficult.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian only had a breakthrough in his fleshly body, and did not have any Fa Li at all, if not the effects of the golden energy would be greatly reduced due to his cultivation.


    "Right now, the golden energy is actually so vast. It might really be able to help my body reach the Martial Saint Realm. If there is more, maybe... He might even become a Paragon ¡­. "


    Ye Tian''s heart was in ecstasy. In order to prevent any unforeseen circumstances from happening, he crazily devoured the golden liquid.


    Ye Tian''s body was like a bottomless pit, able to eat food and digest it with the fastest speed possible. After that, he would allow his strength to increase explosively.


    Actually, this golden energy was the purest energy. Without even needing his body to digest it, it was directly absorbed by him and swiftly strengthened his body.


    As the strength of Ye Tian''s body continued to increase, above the pool of golden liquid, the Mosquitoes was panic-stricken.


    The speed at which the golden liquid disappeared was simply too fast. Every single instant, it would quickly disappear.


    "Explode for me, this belongs to Master! Aside from the problem, all of us Mosquitoes will die! Explode for me!" The strongest Insect King shouted out, his voice shaking the hearts of every Mosquitoes.


    Boom


    In that instant, countless streams of golden liquid were born. This time, without any guidance, the golden liquid automatically dripped into the golden pond. When the Mosquitoes self-destructed, it did it right above the golden pond.


    Mosquitoes could fly at a young age, or to be more precise, as long as they could exit from the black pool, they would gradually grow wings, and then they could fly.


    Now that the Mosquitoes had been annihilated, as long as anything happened to the golden pond, their master would definitely exterminate their entire clan.


    Hence, they could only self-destruct, using this method to give birth to countless amounts of golden energy to replenish the rapidly disappearing golden liquid pool.


    Pop


    Mosquitoes had already summoned countless members of the Mosquitoes. Another Mosquitoes Insect King sent out invisible waves, summoning all of the Mosquitoes who existed in this world over.


    Their whole race was already at a state of life and death, so all the members of the Mosquitoes s would be recalled and they would sacrifice themselves to continuously replenish the golden liquid.


    "No, the disappearance of the golden liquid is too fast. I have to check it myself."


    A Mosquitoes Insect King flew over. He had just returned and after understanding the situation, she spoke out.


    When it spoke, it didn''t even consider the terrifying weight of the golden liquid. Even if it was a little deeper into the golden energy, it would be crushed to death by this terrifying force.


    Yes, with his strength as an Emperor, he was still unable to endure the power of the golden liquid.


    The other two Mosquitoes Kings wanted to help, but they realized that it was already too late, because the Insect King had already leaped into the golden liquid.


    Putong.


    As this insect king entered the golden liquid, countless patterns appeared on the surface of the pool. As these patterns appeared, an incomparably terrifying energy erupted outwards.


    With a pu sound, even though the insect king''s strength had reached the emperor level, under the golden light that rippled around the edge of the golden liquid, it was useless. In a short moment, it was turned into ashes.


    Suddenly, a large ball of golden liquid appeared and became a part of the golden liquid pool.


    "Third brother ¡­"


    "Third brother ¡­"


    Just now, they had wanted to stop the third of the ten Bugs Kings, but this third was simply too reckless. He hadn''t even been able to stop them before he had already lost his life.


    At this moment, they could only silently mourn.


    Aside from the Ten Insect Kings, the rest of the Mosquitoes s did not need to care too much, because even if these Mosquitoes s died, a hundred thousand feet of black water would still produce the Mosquitoes''s larvae, allowing them to live at all costs.


    As long as they, the Ten Insect Kings, were alive, their race would receive the greatest of guarantees. Even if they, the Ten Insect Kings, were dead, they would not let the entire Mosquitoes be exterminated.


    But this Third Bro had been with them nine Bugs Kings for a very long time, and they were very close to each other.


    "Since third brother is dead, we might not be able to live much longer ¡­"


    "What exactly happened in the golden pond ¡­" Why did this happen? Could it be that the heavens are going to destroy my Mosquitoes ¡­ "

 C1101 Miserable race

    The two Insect Kings of the Mosquitoes felt grief in their hearts as they watched their race''s members constantly self-destruct. Tens of thousands of self-destructions, and even hundreds of thousands of self-explosions, produced a golden liquid that was far from being able to fill the golden liquid at its maximum rate.


    There were tens of billions of Mosquitoes, and there were even hundreds of billions of them. After all, they were the only living beings in this vast and boundless world.


    However, even if there were so many of them, there would be tens of thousands of explosions every second. No matter how large the number was, it would be difficult for them to endure. Sooner or later, they would all be self-destructed.


    "Too slow, I can''t do that. This speed is way too slow. Break your own brains for a million. Hurry up and explode your own soul!"


    An insect king issued a deadly order, because it had already received a message from its brother that its master had awoken.


    Their mysterious and extremely powerful master had awoken.


    Their master had been in a deep slumber for who knows how many years, but he finally woke up today. The reason he woke up was because a few of the ten bug kings had reported that they had prepared what their master had told them.


    The purpose of their existence in Mosquitoes was to collect the golden liquid and fill the hundred meters pool full of golden liquid.


    Now, after countless years of hard work, they had finally completed this great matter.


    However, just as they were about to complete this task, their hearts were filled with excitement. Just as they were about to notify their masters, something so bizarre happened.


    The master of the Mosquitoes had once promised that as long as they complete this important task, she would let our clan go to a continent called the Vast Expanse Continent.


    There were endless amounts of food, countless types of food.


    In fact, their master had even personally captured quite a few creatures from the Vast Expanse Continent for them to enjoy.


    Furthermore, every so often, life forms of the Vast Expanse Continent would be caught and used as food.


    The creatures of the world called the Vast Expanse Continent were simply too delicious, the most delicious food they had ever eaten. They were filled with yearning towards the world called the Vast Expanse Continent. Every member of the Mosquitoes s yearned to enter that place to enjoy the food there.


    Today, the Mosquitoes had finally finished what he needed to do and excitedly went to inform their master.


    He did not expect that Ye Tian would suddenly appear and change everything in such a strange state.


    "Your Mosquitoes has done well. After this matter, not only will I release you, I will also give you great fortune. I will definitely not treat you unfairly for your loyalty and devotion to your Mosquitoes." From today onwards, after I enjoy the golden divine liquid, my body will be able to recover. At that time, not only will you be able to go to the Vast Expanse Continent and kill and devour all the living creatures there, I will be your Mosquitoes''s greatest backer. "


    "This is the reward I give you."


    The one who spoke was the boundless black ocean, a gaping hole in the deepest part of Demon Abyss.


    This endless black ocean was actually the body of an unfathomably powerful creature. Such a massive body was simply unheard-of and unheard-of.


    There were countless strange things in this time period, but this black ocean was actually a black creature. It was hard to believe.


    "Respected Master, my Mosquitoes thanks Master for his grace. I promise you, my Mosquitoes will definitely do our best to serve the Master faithfully, for all eternity." An insect king of Mosquitoes hurriedly said as she looked at his master, who was so huge that it was unknown how much she had opened his mouth to ask.


    The rest of the insect kings also spoke respectfully and respectfully, promising themselves they would do so.


    With the existence of that golden energy, there is no longer any restriction for me to enter and exit. When I bring my true body back to merge with this Black Sea Avatar, not only will I not become weaker, I will instead become stronger. At that time, this entire world will be under my divine might.


    A voice rang out from the endless black sea. That voice rumbled and shook this region of the world, creating an extremely shocking scene.


    However, as time passed, the restriction left behind by the existence that had suppressed it was about to collapse. As long as he was able to activate the offering formation that he had meticulously prepared, then he would be able to use the power of all living beings in the Dark World to destroy the seal left behind by his terrifying enemy.


    And his real body would be able to return to the world. After merging with the endless black sea body, his strength would definitely soar to an unbelievable level.


    That 100,000 foot black pool was in fact a powerful sacrificial altar that it had spent countless years and endless amount of blood and effort to refine, and it was specifically used to break through the restrictive barrier.


    Although the golden liquid was formed after the death of living beings in the world of darkness, it was still the sacrificial power of dark life form.


    This terrifying existence used the altar to change the attributes of the world of darkness. After being killed, the creatures within would turn into the power of sacrifices.


    The power of offering was in fact the purest form of natural energy.


    This energy was compressed to the limit by the invisible domain created by the 100,000 foot altar.


    As long as he released all the power of offering contained in the golden liquid, he would be able to activate the supreme power in the altar and break the spell that was suppressing the real body in one move.


    "Hua!"


    But right at this moment, this terrifying creature was stunned. Soon after, his heart was filled with boundless rage.


    This altar was very special, and it could only be activated after the golden priest''s energy was completely filled. Once the altar was fully filled with energy and the restrictions were broken, his real body would be able to appear, and his avatar of the Black Sea would also be able to appear in the world of darkness.


    But now, when he tried to activate the 100,000 foot altar, he discovered that he was actually unable to succeed.


    Clearly, there was only one possibility in this situation, and that was that the golden sacrificial altar lacked sufficient energy.


    "Dammit, dammit! These idiots from the Mosquitoes actually dared to lie to me. They simply don''t want to live anymore. They deserve to die. Right, they deserve to be exterminated!"


    The terrifying existence was incomparably furious in his heart. His body immediately erupted into a boundless fury. The entire black ocean began to boil as it crazily attacked the space below the black ocean.


    However, no matter how much it attacked, it was unable to enter the dark tunnel that led to the world of darkness. Its black sea body seemed to be blocked by an invisible energy, making it impossible to enter no matter what.


    "Mosquitoes, you actually dared to lie to me. Today, I will destroy you, and let you know the consequences of lying to me!"


    The moment the terrifying existence spoke, the black sea surged crazily, showing the shocking rage in its heart.

 C1102 Black Sea Creature was shocked

    The Mosquitoes was merely a small clan controlled by him, even if his real body was sealed, even if his cultivation was not even ten percent of his original strength.


    However, under his meticulous arrangements, the hundred thousand meter tall altar that he had refined to deal with the world of darkness for countless years already existed in the world of darkness.


    If he wanted to, all the creatures in this world of darkness would die in an instant.


    However, his true body was no more, and the avatar of the Black Sea was unable to enter the world of darkness. As a result, even if he killed all the living beings within, he was unable to gather the power of those sacrifices.


    Therefore, he could only continue to nurture races and let them gather the power of offering that was formed from the formless power of the altar, when the living beings died.


    In truth, the creatures of this world had fused with the will of the terrifying great enemy that had suppressed his true body.


    At that time, in order to seal him, that terrifying enemy of his did not hesitate to merge with the world of darkness. Only then did he pay the price of his life and seal his true body.


    He had also received heavy injuries and could only escape a portion of his primordial spirit body. Afterwards, he had borrowed the power of the Demon Abyss outside the world of darkness to continuously nurture the Black Sea avatar away from Noda.


    Although the Black Sea Avatar was incomparably large and looked abnormally powerful, he knew that although it was powerful, it was still lacking compared to his real body. Most importantly, his Black Sea Avatar was too large and heavy, and his incomplete primordial spirit was unable to control it very well.


    To use it to protect his life was akin to invincible within this Demon Abyss. Even Zhi Zun would find it difficult to deal with it if she were to come here, but he was already unable to leave.


    Thus, he could only scheme and hope that one day, he would be able to do so ¡­


    Every living being in this dark world had fused with the remnants of the Primordial Spirit Power left behind by the terrifying existence.


    This was also the reason why Black Sea Creature had the confidence to rely on the hundred thousand foot sacrificial altar to break through the barrier that he had left behind.


    "Master, I. We are not, our Mosquitoes is loyal to our master, the heavens and earth can see it. "


    "Master, please be merciful. We will definitely investigate this matter."


    "Master, please be merciful."


    "..."


    A few Insect Kings of the Mosquitoes began to plead for mercy. Each and every one of them were filled with fear;


    They knew that this kind of great danger was not as simple as just wanting to kill them. It was the terror of wanting to destroy their clan''s inheritance.


    As a result, the Insect Kings of Mosquitoes were terrified, their hearts filled with despair and fear.


    "You do not need to head there. One thought from this noble one is enough to know everything."


    The moment the terrifying existence spoke, a mirror appeared in front of the Insect Kings of Mosquitoes. This mirror reflected everything that was happening on the altar and near it.


    The Mosquitoes Insect Kings were all trembling with hope as they watched the scene.


    Countless black Mosquitoes members flew above the hundred thousand meter altar, then exploded above the golden pool.


    As the scene moved, the water in the golden pool suddenly disappeared. The golden liquid that the hundreds of thousands of Mosquitoes s had turned into after their own explosion was unable to keep up with the speed of the golden liquid''s disappearance.


    The golden liquid was already extremely rare, so it was extremely difficult for it to be born. However, the speed at which it disappeared, was too terrifying, and one could clearly see that golden Ye Tian had disappeared for tens of meters, several tens of meters, in a strange manner. It was simply impossible to tell how it disappeared.


    Under the control of the horrifying existence, the scene began to move again. The image was transferred into the golden water and quickly went down to the bottom of the golden water pool. Then, the surroundings of the golden water pool.


    The screen flashed continuously, and soon, every corner of the altar was shown.


    However, none of them noticed anything amiss.


    "Master... Master, this matter really has nothing to do with us. A bug king couldn''t help but speak up.


    "That''s right, Master. When we came, the golden liquid pool had already been filled, but ¡­" "But now ¡­"


    "Master, please enlighten me. Our Mosquitoes is extremely loyal to Master."


    A few of the Mosquitoes Insect Kings spoke out, each and every one of them feeling uneasy. They knew, their master''s answer would decide everything.


    If their master were to blame them, then their entire clan would be exterminated.


    "Master, in order to collect enough golden liquid, Mosquitoes did not hesitate to slaughter all living beings outside of Mosquitoes in this world of darkness.


    It was the strongest warrior in Mosquitoes, and his cultivation had reached the Sovereign Realm.


    "Good, good, good. I will give you all my answer. I also want to know what kind of creature is doing this. If I find out, he will die without a burial ground."


    The terrifying creature spoke. Actually, he did not say the rest of his words. The rest of his words were, "If necessary, I will sacrifice my life for your race."


    These words were naturally not very good now that he had said them out loud.


    If the Mosquitoes did not kill all the other races in this world, then it would be fine. But since there was only one race in the world of darkness, and he killed all of them and exterminated their race, then no one would be able to do anything for it.


    It had to be known that his clones and primordial spirit were unable to enter the world of darkness, and it was even more impossible to collect the golden liquid. Thus, the Mosquitoes was still of value to him.


    However, he also thought that if the power of the Mosquitoes was enough to fill up the golden pond, he would sacrifice himself to them without hesitation, and use the power of sacrifice to release his true body.


    Mosquitoes and the other Insect Kings naturally could not know about this, furthermore, they knew that it would not change anything.


    Although the Black Sea Creature was unable to enter the world of darkness, his strength was incomparably terrifying. As long as he could communicate with the power of the hundred thousand meter altar, all living creatures in the world of darkness would be exterminated.


    Swish!


    The scene changed once again. It was the secret technique of Time Recall, evolved to the extreme by the Black Sea Creature.


    All the images flew backwards, and finally, when the golden liquid was filled to the brim, when the Mosquitoes Insect Kings woke him up.


    At this point, the scene stopped and they began to move forward quickly.


    Image after image appeared one after another. Black Sea Creature finally saw the whole situation. Of course, they could not see Ye Tian''s existence.


    Ye Tian did not care about anything else at the moment, and continued to frantically devour the energy of the golden liquid. As his physical strength increased, the rate at which he devoured became faster and faster.


    At this moment, in front of the eyes of the Insect Kings and Black Sea Creature, the golden liquid pond disappeared even faster.


    "This... How was this possible? What kind of strange power was this that it swallowed the golden liquid, how ¡­ Why can''t even I sense it? "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible ¡­" Black Sea Creature had already inspected every corner of the altar from head to toe, but was unable to find any signs of life or aura, but the golden liquid still continued to swiftly disappear, it was extremely strange.


    This situation completely shocked the Black Sea Creature.

 C1103 A hundred thousand feet of mass extinction

    Black Sea Creature was originally a terrifying existence that was half a step above Zhi Zun. Even if it was now, his strength was no small matter.


    But he was still unable to enter the world of darkness. The master of the world of darkness, when he died, had fused with the world of darkness, making it impossible for any living being to enter with a cultivation level that did not exceed his. In these countless years, only Ye Tian could enter with such a strange situation.


    Black Sea Creature finally knew what had happened. His intuition told him that there was something inside the golden pond that had swallowed the golden liquid, but he couldn''t see it.


    Judging from Mosquitoes''s performance, it was clear that they could not see what was inside the golden pool.


    However, the golden pool was disappearing at a rapid pace, and the speed at which it disappeared was getting faster and faster.


    This was an extremely bizarre scene. Even those in the Emperor''s Realm, Sovereign Realm or even existences half a step beyond the Martial Saint Realm would not be able to sense the aura of life.


    "Dammit! There must be some strange creature consuming that golden liquid! It must be ¡­ but how can he be so heaven-defying!?"


    "The Dark World has fused with the will of ''he''. Below the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, no one else is able to enter. Could it be ¡­ Could it be that the person who swallowed the golden liquid was an Empyrean? "


    The more Black Sea Creature thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. He felt that it was impossible for it to be the Sky Sovereign, the Sky Sovereign was a being that surpassed the realm of Zhi Zun and only existed in legends.


    Although he had already touched upon the threshold of an Empyrean, the gap between him and an Empyrean was far too wide. He hadn''t even completely found the path to reach the Empyrean level.


    However, the Black Sea Creature had lived for countless of years, and using this strange method of living for an unknown amount of time, he had never seen an Empyrean before.


    Logically speaking, Black Sea Creature had already reached the end of his lifespan because of his archenemy. Even though the master of this dark world was also a half-step Empyrean, that existence had already died because of his lifespan.


    The truth was that the Black Sea Creature was no longer his original self. He only possessed remnant souls from his original memories. If it was his original Primordial Spirit, he would have been killed a long time ago.


    At this moment, his Black Sea Avatar was actually only a remnant soul that possessed his consciousness. The Black Sea was like a soldier, and he was the spirit of a soldier.


    A peerless soldier didn''t have an end. As the spirit of a soldier, he naturally wouldn''t die.


    Of course, if he could find his real body, then he could go a step further and not be trapped in the Black Sea.


    After all these years, he had truly had had enough. He could only be restricted to the deepest parts of the Demon Abyss, unable to go out, unable to move much distance, and unable to fly.


    "Since he is not the Sky Sovereign, then ¡­ Could it be an unknown existence in the world of darkness? "


    Black Sea Creature could only imagine that the only person that he could not discover in this world of darkness was the master of that world of darkness, but wasn''t this person already dead for countless years?


    Thinking of this, the Black Sea Creature couldn''t help but think of himself.


    Didn''t I survive?


    Then wasn''t the other party the same?


    However, she had sacrificed herself before his eyes, so how could she possibly survive?


    Countless questions filled Black Sea Creature''s heart with complex emotions.


    But no matter what, he did not want his golden ocean to change again.


    "The power of the altar!"


    Black Sea Creature ignited his Black Sea body, erupting with unparalleled strength. He used it to communicate with the hundred thousand meter tall altar in the dark world.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The altar within the world of darkness immediately trembled, and the entire body of the altar within the hundred thousand meters area erupted with an endless black light. After the black light erupted, all of the space it passed through was directly destroyed into nothingness, and the Mosquitoes members around the altar that were hundreds of thousands of meters in length were killed at the first possible moment.


    The altar and the altar within a circumference of a hundred thousand feet were filled with endless killing intent. Without a living being below the Martial Saint level, even a Martial Saint would find it difficult to resist such might for as long as they lived.


    However, Ye Tian, who was in the center of the golden pond at the altar, didn''t feel anything. He seemed to be alone and was still crazily devouring the golden pond as if nothing had happened.


    The Black Sea Creature still felt that his thoughts were not enough and was unable to guess what happened in the Dark World.


    "That''s not right, even Zhi Zun cannot endure for too long under the might of my altar, so she has to temporarily avoid it. However, the golden liquid in the pool is still disappearing very quickly, there can''t be any living beings inside ¡­"


    The Black Sea Creature was truly a little confused. He had thought of many possibilities, but none of them could hold true. The strangeness of all this caused his heart to be unable to calm down.


    "Master, could it be that there''s a problem in our dark world?"


    He was the strongest Insect King in the Mosquitoes, with the cultivation of a half-step Martial Saint. However, in front of the Black Sea Creature, he could easily kill a person with just a little bit of his mana, and didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    At this moment, the Insect King saw that his own citizens had all died in just a few moments, but he could not stop them. In his heart, he had to put on a nonchalant expression, to the point that there was even a hint of respect.


    The insect king naturally felt extremely stifled in his heart, but what could he do?


    The Black Sea Creature''s strength was boundless and the Black Sea''s body was unimaginably huge. It was not something it could contend against.


    This time, I will forgive your Mosquitoes. Your Mosquitoes is innocent, alright, there''s no need to think too much about it. Black Sea Creature actually gave such a reply, which made the Extreme Worm Kings of Mosquitoes somewhat baffled.


    However, they were already satisfied with getting forgiveness. They didn''t dare to retort anymore and each of them declared that they were.


    From today onwards, your Mosquitoes will reproduce in the darkness of life. You will be responsible for urging the other members of the Mosquitoes to raise their strength. The Black Sea Creature gave his order.


    Yes, yes, yes!


    The few Mosquitoes Insect Kings were frightened, they nodded and flew away from the Black Sea Creature.


    "Mosquitoes can''t do anything, they don''t have that kind of strength, could it be that the will of this world has been revived? Or was there another reason? "I will definitely find some clues when I observe for a period of time ¡­"

 C1104 Entering the door at the end of fire field

    Just like this, the great disturbance ended with the Mosquitoes suffering heavy losses.


    Of course, they did not have to worry about the number of members at all, because the black pond water in the hundred thousand altar was personally arranged by the Black Sea Creature himself. It was able to absorb the natural energy of the world of darkness and provide an endless amount of energy for the black pond, as well as for the energy that the Mosquitoes emperors, who were suppressed at the hundred thousand meter altar, were able to provide an endless amount of energy.


    As long as there was sufficient energy, the Queen Mother of Mosquitoes would continue to produce Mosquitoes larvae.


    These suppressed Mosquitoes had long since been controlled, they couldn''t help but work hard for the Black Sea Creature.


    Just now, the terrifying might of the''s altar that erupted for a hundred thousand meters did not harm the Queen Mothers who were accused of living here, nor did it destroy everything within the altar. As a result, the life legacy of the Mosquitoes would not be cut off.


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    The five Insect Kings flew over together, arriving at the hundred thousand foot altar. Their hearts were filled with complex emotions, but they were powerless to resist. They could only follow Black Sea Creature''s orders.


    It was not that they were afraid of death and did not care about their tribe. Rather, it was because they had done their best for their race that they did not commit suicide in despair.


    Because Black Sea Creature had once again promised them Mosquitoes, as long as they could once again fill up the golden pool, the benefits of promising them Mosquitoes wouldn''t be small at all.


    This was the power that supported these insect kings to survive.


    They lived for that little hope.


    Ye Tian was naturally unaware of the huge change that had occurred in the outside world. At this moment, he had already swallowed all of the golden energy in the pool, allowing his physical body''s strength to reach an incomparably terrifying level.


    "This is great, my physical body''s strength has actually reached the level of a Martial Saint. Moreover, it''s not an ordinary Martial Saint, but one that''s at the great circle of Martial Saints."


    Ye Tian was wild with joy. He had actually obtained such a great benefit here, this trip was not in vain. It was only that after he had sensed his own body, he was still unable to sense the existence of Fa Li.


    Obviously, even though his body had reached the Sovereign Realm, he was still unable to escape from the Nameless Diagram realm.


    The concept of the Nameless Diagram was too strange, the degree of strangeness far exceeded his imagination. It was as if no matter what he did, he would never be able to escape from it, and he was destined to fall into eternal loneliness.


    Just like his master was slovenly and old, he would need countless years of solitude in order to obtain the curtain of heaven.


    "Alright, it''s time to leave!"


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart, and with a leap, he immediately jumped to the bottom of the golden pool, and easily landed on the altar.


    At this moment, the hundred thousand foot altar seemed to have returned to normal, Ye Tian did not pay too much attention to it, and left the place.


    He once again arrived at the passageway leading to the Demon Abyss.


    At this moment, his physical body was incomparably strong. With a single leap, he traveled an unknown distance. With a light leap, he walked out of the world of darkness, arriving at the world where the Black Sea Creature was.


    At this moment, the Black Sea Creature had once again filled up the entire Black Sea space with his enormous body. If not for the fact that Ye Tian knew that there was a passage here, he might not even have known that he could leave this place.


    But it was good now, even with Black Sea Creature''s body blocking, Ye Tian was able to pass through his body without any restrictions.


    Ye Tian then left after obtaining the great fortune.


    When he left, no living being was able to detect it at all. It was just that after Ye Tian left, Black Sea Creature had a strange feeling in his heart. That feeling told him that perhaps he would never know why the golden liquid disappeared again.


    This feeling was extremely strange, even Black Sea Creature felt that it was unimaginable.


    All of this was really too weird, too weird. Logically speaking, an existence like him should not be hallucinating, but that feeling just now really confused him.


    Swoosh


    Ye Tian''s current physical body was at the peak of the Sovereign Realm and his speed was extremely fast. With one leap, he traveled an endless distance.


    But right now, he only had a little bit of time before coming out from the deepest part of Demon Abyss, and after a little bit of time, he arrived at the fire field of the Central Region.


    Coming to the fire field again, Ye Tian felt very complicated in his heart. He did not choose to look for his relatives, because he was unable to unleash the Primordial Spirit Power, and the strength he possessed was not even comparable to that of a strong little cultivator. Searching for relatives was not reliable at all.


    Because of this, Ye Tian felt that there was no need to search for his family and friends, because it would truly be too difficult to find them.


    Most importantly, even if he found them, even if he saw that they were in trouble, he would not be able to help them in the slightest.


    As a result, he felt that if he went with him, it might cause his heart to become unstable, so he might as well go straight to the deepest door of the fire field.


    Perhaps after entering, the world behind this door would be able to return him back to normal.


    "Let me see what secrets are hidden behind this door."


    When Ye Tian came here again, he could not help but think that the slovenly old Daoist might have come here before, and possibly have entered through this door. However, he did not know what would happen after he entered.


    But of course, he wasn''t sure if the Sloppy Daoist had actually entered.


    These were just some speculations.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Qingshan felt the strength of the peak Martial Saint''s fleshly body. He didn''t think too much into it.


    No matter what it was, as long as he was there, he would know.


    Creak!


    It was a black door that had not been opened for an unknown period of time. Now, it let out a creaking sound, and the sound spread far and wide. If someone was around, they would definitely be able to see it.


    This was the only thing that could be felt by anyone in this world due to Ye Tian''s existence.


    When Ye Tian opened this black ancient gate, he felt a familiar aura that he had never felt before.


    The black door was pitch black. The darkness was the extreme darkness of time, as if all darkness in front of it would turn into day. This was the true darkness.


    When he looked at the darkness, Ye Tian felt his mind rumbling, and that inexplicable sense of familiarity grew even stronger.


    He took another deep breath, and without any further hesitation, stepped into the pitch-black gate.


    Creak!


    When Ye Tian entered the black door, it automatically closed up.


    The black door seemed to be made of black rocks, and there were traces of age and roughness on it. At this moment, it was back to normal, as if nothing had ever happened. It was as if the opening had been an illusion.


    But Ye Tian actually disappeared into the extremely pure darkness behind it.

 C1105 Nine days figure inheritance

    In the deepest parts of fire field, without the existence of Sacred Bodhi, even Zhi Zun would not be able to reach the location of the door. Furthermore, the terrifying might of the door would be too much for the door to withstand, causing it to instantly disappear.


    In this world, it was as if only a state like Ye Tian''s could achieve such a feat.


    It was as if the existence of the fire field was prepared for the inheritors of the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram.


    After all, in this place, no matter how one looked at it, it was more or less related to the Nameless Diagram.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Tian realized that after passing through the darkness, he had come to a brand-new world.


    This world was not dark, but the strange thing was that there were no plants here, nor was there any heaven and earth spiritual energy in the air. There were only massive mountains and vast rivers.


    Ye Tian glanced over. Even a supreme being''s eyes that stood at the highest point could not see the end of the world, and could only see mountains and rivers monotonously appearing before his eyes.


    Moreover, it seemed as if the mountains ahead of them were a little higher, but the higher the level was, the better. Therefore, at the end of the horizon, if one were to take a closer look, it would appear as if there was only one mountain ahead of them. From above the clouds, it was impossible to see the end of the mountain.


    "What a magnificent mountain peak and river. The scenery of this world is truly inconceivable."


    Ye Tian gasped in admiration, he felt that the world was truly beautiful, and only after seeing the mountain did people understand what it meant to be majestic and beautiful.


    "Eh, that''s not right. The Nameless Diagram in my body is actually beginning to fluctuate."


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with shock, but he also realised that there was something strange, and in his mind, the Nameless Diagram that he could sense, but could not touch, started to undulate, and the Nameless Diagram started to release a very weak Qi.


    This aura contained the power of summoning that was sent into the deepest part of Ye Tian''s soul, allowing him to clearly feel the location of the Nameless Diagram''s summoning power.


    "This is ¡­" You want me to go to the deepest parts of this world? " Ye Tian muttered to himself, without thinking much about it, he continued to advance according to the guidance of the Nameless Diagram.


    Swoosh


    Ye Tian''s speed was extremely fast but it still took him a good half a day to reach the end of this world.


    At the end of this world, there were nine large mountains, and these nine large mountains were arranged in a circular formation.


    Each of the nine mountains had a seven-colored altar on top of it. These seven-colored altars were exactly the color of the rainbow, and looked extremely strange and inexplicable.


    Above these nine mountains, Ye Tian felt an extremely powerful might. If he wanted to survive that kind of threat, the strength of his body had to at least reach the Sovereign Realm, otherwise, he would be crushed to death by that kind of domineering domain.


    Just as Ye Tian was looking at everything in front of him in a daze, not knowing what to do, an imposing voice came out from the space above the nine great mountains.


    Ye Tian could not sense the existence of living beings, and that sound was extremely mechanical, as if it was not made by living beings.


    "The successor of the Nine Heavens Tao Map will return. Anyone with a body below the Sovereign Realm will have their memories erased and be kicked out of this world. They will lose the qualifications to continue the inheritance."


    When this imposing yet emotionless voice appeared, Ye Tian only felt the Nameless Diagram in his body suddenly erupt with a great force. Unable to resist, it directly pulled him towards one of the nine great mountains.


    Swish


    When Ye Tian was almost dragged away by the Nameless Diagram''s terrifying strength, there were also eight figures that were dragged here from the other large mountains.


    However, they could not see the confusion on Ye Tian''s face, as though they were already used to it.


    None of these eight creatures were in human form, at most in humanoid form.


    They were one of the eight non-human beasts.


    At this moment, including Ye Tian who was a humanoid being, there were nine of them.


    The Nine Supremes were all temporarily controlled by the Nameless Diagram in their bodies, allowing them to fly towards the nine seven-colored altars in the nine mountains.


    Ye Tian reached one of the altars, and just as he arrived at the altars, the altars immediately released seven different colored rays of light, the seven different colored rays of light contained extremely terrifying power, and the most important thing was that it was able to affect his body.


    This scene caused Ye Tian''s heart to tremble, and he was momentarily overjoyed and shocked.


    It was because he finally had the power to sense him, and was shocked because this power was too terrifying. If he did not obtain enough opportunities in the deepest dark world of Demon Abyss, allowing his body to break through to the peak of the Zhi Zun realm, he would have been killed by this terrifying rainbow light.


    did not know if he would die, but that robotic voice said that without a Zhi Zun''s power, his memories would be erased, and he would be sent out of this world, disqualified from the inheritance.


    This made Ye Tian think of the Sloppy Daoist, and his heart began to understand.


    Combined with the causes and effects, it was very easy to imagine what would have happened if the unkempt old Daoist had entered this place.


    With his peak God Realm physical body, he couldn''t withstand the power of the colorful light on the altar. Although he might not die, his memories would still be erased and he would be transported out of this world.


    Once he was transported out of this world, he would no longer be able to enter it.


    It was easy to guess.


    Aside from the altar that Ye Tian was on, the other few other altars had not been tested by the seven-colored light. They had already experienced the test and had enough strength, so they did not need to take the test anymore.


    At this moment, these eight beings with incomparably powerful bodies were all looking at Ye Tian with expectant eyes, as if they were extremely concerned about him being pressured by the rainbow light.


    "I wonder how many years it has been. Finally, there''s only one successor left on the Vast Expanse Continent, and that''s the candidate. I hope he doesn''t disappoint me."


    I can''t wait until this day comes, "he thought." Unfortunately, the person from the Vast Expanse Continent last time was too weak. He simply couldn''t pass the test.


    "This kid doesn''t look simple. He must have some ability to withstand the power of the seven-colored light."


    "If he still can''t do it, we can only wait for endless years. Humans are truly too weak ¡­"


    "I wonder what the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Tao Map is? It actually requires the combined power of the nine Paragons to activate. This really makes me look forward to it. "


    "The inheritance of the Nine Heavens Tao Map, I must obtain it ¡­"


    When Ye Tian began to experience the Seven Colored Light Trial, these eight living beings all had different thoughts.


    Ye Tian did not know about those things. What he needed to do was to pass the test first.

 C1106 Sacrificial Body

    Under the gaze of the eight strong beings, the rainbow colored light on the Seven Colored Sacrificial Altar rose up, and converged onto Ye Tian''s body.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    The rainbow colored light revolved around it, and it contained a terrifying power. This kind of power was at the early Martial Saint level from the very beginning. If one''s strength wasn''t at the Martial Saint level, they would be instantly obliterated.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian''s physical body had already absorbed the vast golden energy and had already become extremely strong, reaching the peak of the Sovereign Realm.


    As a result, when these rainbow colored lights continuously circulated, even with their endless might, they were unable to do anything to Ye Tian''s body.


    The power of the rainbow colored light gradually increased. When it reached the Martial Saint level, it stopped.


    At the same time, the rainbow colored light completely disappeared.


    Ye Tian had successfully passed the test of the Seven Colored Light, and was qualified to enter the place where the Nine Heavens Tao Map was passed on.


    "Congratulations to all nine of you, the successors of this world, for passing the first trial, you have earned the qualifications to receive Master''s inheritance. Now, let me sacrifice your bodies, and use the power of the Nine Supremes to open the door to the inheritance left behind by Master."


    Ye Tian and the rest of the Nine Supremes all realised that they could not move at all. It was as if they were trapped by a terrifying force that could not be resisted, and no matter how they struggled, they could not escape.


    The shock in Ye Tian''s heart grew more intense.


    He had been in the Vast Expanse Continent for a very long time, and no living being or force had ever touched him. However, everything here today seemed to be different. Not only could it touch him, it could even make him immobile.


    One had to know that he had the body of a peak Martial Saint. The degree of terror was unimaginable. However, at that moment, he was restricted by an invisible force and could not even move a single inch.


    "Rise!"


    He only heard a voice filled with pressure coming from the void, and then, Ye Tian felt the power in his body disappearing very quickly.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "No ¡­."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Dammit, is that so?"


    "I feel like my body is being quickly sucked away."


    "The power of the priest, he''s planning to sacrifice us alive ¡­"


    When the power of sacrifice appeared, all of the Nine Supremes, including Ye Tian, were extremely terrified. They kept feeling the power in their bodies being drained away at a lightning speed.


    They could feel the aura of life disappearing, and they could feel the power in their bodies dissipating.


    That feeling caused people to be inexplicably terrified.


    However, at this moment, they had no way to resist. They could only passively accept it.


    Time passed. It was unknown how much time had passed, but everyone present had become ordinary people. There was no difference between the strength of their bodies and that of mortals. Furthermore, there was not a single trace of Fa Li left in their bodies.


    Furthermore, their lifespan was no longer limitless. It had now become limitless, and it was no longer longer more than 150 years.


    At this moment, their remaining lifespan was one hundred and fifty years, minus the amount of lifespan they had now.


    "Damn it, damn it, I''ve actually become a mortal ¡­"


    "I only have a little more than 10 years left!"


    "I wanted to free myself, but now, I''m about to die of old age..."


    "I can''t imagine what would happen in the end!"


    Jiu Zun was terrified. For a moment, he forgot the words of the person in the sky. After the fear passed, their faces became dejected.


    Ye Tian''s heart was currently filled with complex emotions. He had already reincarnated twice, and those who had experienced several times with forbidden heavenly tribulation, were actually somewhat indifferent to death.


    As for the other eight, he did not know the standard that the Nameless Diagram would choose, but looking at their unsettled expressions, it was obvious that they were different.


    If the Eight Existences had experienced the endless loneliness of that slovenly old Daoist, or experienced the immortality of forbidden heavenly tribulation, they probably wouldn''t have had such a huge reaction.


    Ye Tian felt that the effects of the nine Nameless Diagram were different, and the conditions to fuse with them were also different.


    Each of these nine Nameless Diagram were mystical, Ye Tian could not imagine what kind of state the other nine were in.


    At least in his heart, he had once felt despair towards this Nameless Diagram.


    As for the other eight Nameless Diagram s, it was not easy for Ye Tian to meet the inheritance requirements.


    After entering the territory of the inheritors, you will be able to begin to comprehend the inheritance left behind by Master. If you comprehend one of them, you will be able to leave safely, and your cultivations will change to your original levels. Most importantly, from now on, you will no longer be under the control of the Heavenly Law and will only be under the orders of Master.


    The authoritative voice boomed once again, causing the Nine Supremes to be stunned. It was only then did they recall the words that the voice had said earlier. Their hearts were no longer filled with fear and despair but were instead filled with anticipation.


    Just now, the dignified voice said that as long as they could learn a bit of its master''s inheritance, they would no longer be under the control of the heavens, and would only be under the orders of its master.


    What kind of state was this?


    This was precisely the state that Ye Tian dreamt of.


    "So you''re saying... As long as I learn one or two of them, I will be able to safely pass through forbidden heavenly tribulation? This ¡­ This is too unbelievable. "


    Ye Tian was shocked, hearing the stern voice, their cultivation would return to their original state after entering the inheritance realm.


    Wasn''t his original appearance the same as when they didn''t have Nameless Diagram s?


    Ye Tian could imagine that as long as he comprehended some of the legacies, perhaps he would be able to become normal again.


    And most importantly, he was no longer under the control of the Heavenly Dao but had been ordered by him, the master of the Inherited Nine Heavens Tao Map, whose cultivation was terrifying to the point that it was hard to guess at.


    However, it was still too early to call them master, because it was still unknown whether Ye Tian could comprehend the legacy of this mysterious existence. Thus, calling them master and disciple wasn''t really appropriate.


    "Right, before entering the master''s trial ground, you have two choices. The first is to stay in this world and wait for your longevity to dry up and die of thirst." The second to enter the inheritance land has been heavily tested. Of course, during the master''s test, you all will die, and if you all die inside, you will all truly die. "


    The dignified voice spoke once again, causing the eight great existences, including Ye Tian, to make the choice in their hearts at almost the very first moment.


    "In any case, dying sooner or later is still death. With how he died, I might as well give it a try and see if I can pass the test."


    "I choose to enter the location of the inheritance to undergo the trial."


    "I also choose to enter the inheritance location."


    "Count me in!"


    "Since we''re here together, how can I be missing out?"


    Without much thought, everyone agreed.


    They chose to enter the inheritance land and give it a try.

 C1107 Mortal and Cultivator

    "Very well, in that case, I shall grant you your wish."


    When the dignified voice fell, Ye Tian and the other nine great beings immediately disappeared from the seven colored altars on the nine mountains.


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    The nine mighty creatures had become ordinary mortals. They didn''t move very far, only from the altars of the nine great mountains to the altars of the nine great mountains. Originally, they hadn''t been able to see the hidden, nine-colored altars in the void.


    The nine-colored altar was tens of thousands of meters wide, and beneath it was an enormous mountain range. This mountain range could not be seen or felt on the nine mountains, and only by using a secret technique and offering a sacrifice to the nine Paragons'' fleshly bodies could one reach it and see it.


    Ye Tian''s group of nine appeared in the center of the nine huge mountains with a puzzled look on their faces. They were able to see nine huge mountains not far away, and their location was located in nine of the tallest positions in the center of the nine great mountains.


    They were also on top of a mountain, and the highest one at that.


    "Alright, now you all can begin to feel it. The nine great inheritances that the master left behind each correspond to one of the mountain peaks. Your lifespan is limited, I hope that you nine will be able to obtain something before your lifespan ends." How many years have it been? Finally, the time has come for you to have a Paragon fleshly body, one of the nine legacies. "Don''t let me down."


    After the imposing voice was heard, there was no longer any reaction. No matter how Ye Tian and the other existences opened their mouths to ask questions, they were unable to get any response.


    They had too many questions, but none of them were destined to answer them. If they wanted to pass the test, they could only comprehend it on their own.


    "If I don''t have any comprehension before my lifespan reaches the end, then I might really die here. But if I have some comprehension, then not only can I control a supreme technique that doesn''t fear the control of the heavens, I can also possess mana. "Could it be ¡­"


    "Could it be that I have comprehended one of the nine heavens Tao Map and can possess Fa Li, then can I use a secret technique that even the heavens cannot sense?"


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with anticipation.


    The Nameless Diagram that Ye Tian had fused with was not something that he had comprehended, but the slovenly old Daoist was able to comprehend it without the existence of cultivation, and was unable to cultivate.


    Now, Ye Tian guessed that as long as he could comprehend some of the Nameless Diagram concept, under the premise of possessing powers, he should not be controlled by the heavens.


    "This... Is this the benefit of being the successor to this existence? Just how powerful was he? actually dares to not care about the Heavenly Dao? "


    Ye Tian felt that the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Tao Map was not to be underestimated, and it was even more of use to him.


    As long as he could control the nameless Tao Map, when he cultivated in the future, he would not need to fear forbidden heavenly tribulation even if he met them. This was because forbidden heavenly tribulation meant that the heavens feared his potential and wanted to kill him.


    Once one was able to control this technique, one would be able to control the Heavenly Law. In other words, once one was able to control this technique, the Heavenly Law would be unable to cause him any harm.


    This was how astonishing a diagram from the Nine Heavens Divine Tao Map was.


    Ye Tian even suspected that after the Ninth Heaven Tao Map was enlightened about the kind he wanted the most, it was not because all the living beings outside the world could not sense him, but he could sense them and was able to pose a threat to them.


    Of course, Ye Tian only thought about it, he knew that this idea was a little unrealistic.


    Suppressing the various speculations in his heart, Ye Tian calmed his heart. He knew that he could only comprehend some Concepts within one of the nine heavens Tao Map s. Only then would he be able to go out and not die. Only then would he have the right to think about other matters.


    "I only have a little over 120 years left to live. If I don''t manage to comprehend one of the nine heaven Tao Map within this period of time, I will truly die."


    Ye Tian knew that he had only come into contact with Nameless Diagram s that had slovenly old Taoist heritage, so it was obviously the best for him to start comprehending this kind of map now.


    This was because he didn''t even know what the other Nameless Diagram''s functions were, much less what kind of secret arts they were.


    Hence, the most suitable person for him was obviously the slovenly old priest himself, the Nameless Diagram s that had once engraved themselves in his heart.


    After thinking all of these, Ye Tian was determined to especially comprehend this kind of Nameless Diagram. As for the other Nameless Diagram, perhaps they were also extremely heaven defying, but learning them was also not an easy task.


    Like Ye Tian, the eight great beings present all chose to comprehend their own Nameless Diagram, which was the Nameless Diagram they were the most familiar with and the one they had the most hope of comprehending.


    As long as they could comprehend the concept of Nameless Diagram that they had obtained, then they would obtain enormous benefits.


    At this point in time, the Nameless Diagram in everyone''s minds had long since disappeared, and in front of their eyes was an incomparably large mountain.


    The mountain in front of Ye Tian was over ten thousand meters tall, and in his eyes, it was very ordinary, there was nothing unusual about it, but since the awe-inspiring voice said that the inheritance was here, then there was a ninety percent chance that it was above the nine mountains.


    And Ye Tian''s corresponding inheritance, was naturally on this ten thousand meters tall mountain in front of his eyes.


    Ye Tian did not sit cross-legged. Instead, he stood up and looked at the ten thousand meter tall green mountain that was pulled up a few kilometers away from him.


    He did not know how to perceive the secret arts, but he felt that the secret arts were naturally in the mountains. What he needed to do first was to observe the mountains, understand the mountains, and use skillful methods to comprehend the secret arts.


    Bang!


    Ye Tian originally wanted to leave the altar, but when he arrived at the edge of the altar, he was repelled by an invisible force.


    Now that he had no cultivation and his physical body was that of a mortal, he almost knocked out a huge lump.


    Ye Tian had already forgotten how long it had been, but he once again experienced the feeling of a weak mortal.


    "Mortals are really weak, cultivators can easily fill the mountains and seas, their might is unparalleled, and they fly into the sky and flee into the earth. In the eyes of mortals, they are like gods ¡­"


    "Actually, as a cultivator, sometimes I feel like I''m incomparably small, just a bit stronger than a mortal."


    "But in the eyes of mortals, cultivators with just a bit of cultivation already seem like gods. In the eyes of cultivators, those people might just be small fries. And what''s the difference between cultivators and ants in front of the Heavenly Dao? "


    Ye Tian seemed to have understood something, but in truth, even when his cultivation reached the peak of the Sovereign Realm, he was only stronger than mortals, and was completely useless in front of the Heavenly Dao.


    Faintly, he seemed to understand a principle. To the current him, this principle might be of some use.


    "A mortal comprehending a secret art might be different from a cultivator comprehending a secret art. This might be one of the key points in comprehending the Nine Heavens Spirit Beast. As long as I ponder over this aspect, I might be able to understand this secret technique effectively."


    Ye Tian thought about the slovenly old man. Back then, the slovenly old man had unintentionally comprehended Nameless Diagram s, perhaps there was some special relationship between them.

 C1108 Seemingly bewitched

    "I remember Master saying that when he comprehended the Nameless Diagram, he was a first level mortal. A mortal that didn''t even have a trace of talent in cultivation, but was just curious about the Nameless Diagram. That''s why he studied it every day and unknowingly comprehended it afterwards ¡­"


    Ye Tian thought of the slovenly old man, and his heart became somewhat complicated. He was a pitiful person, a miserable person who was selected by the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Tao Map but could not obtain.


    He just liked that picture, and accidentally comprehended it. But what he got in return was the loneliness of endless years, the loneliness of not being able to die even when he wanted to, and only when he met Ye Tian, he would be able to free himself.


    The slovenly old Daoist was truly a lamentable figure. Whenever anyone thought of him, they couldn''t help but sigh for him.


    After all, Ye Tian was the only person he could see. As for the living being of this world that Ye Tian was currently in, they were actually not human.


    At least these eight people were not even human but all of them had different beast forms. Even Ye Tian was unable to call out their strange beasts, so he could only describe them as similar beings.


    "Since teacher can comprehend it with just the body of a mortal, then I might be able to. At that time, he had Nameless Diagram to observe, and I had this Great Green Mountain to observe as well. Although Nameless Diagram and Great Green Mountain are different, they all have the same method."


    Unknowingly, a great confidence was already born from the bottom of Ye Tian''s heart.


    He gradually calmed down and started to study the large green mountain in front of him. This large green mountain was still the same, without any changes, but now that Ye Tian''s attitude had changed, he thought of himself as a mortal and not a cultivator.


    He suddenly felt that this mountain was very big and he felt that it was extremely difficult to climb this mountain. It was not something that cultivators could easily climb.


    The mountain gradually grew larger and larger in his heart, as if it was growing larger and larger before his eyes. It was as if he had already arrived before Mount Daqing.


    This was a strange change. If Ye Tian had treated himself as a cultivator, this change would not have happened.


    If he treated himself as a cultivator, then he would think that as long as he recovered his cultivation base, he would be able to easily leap over this mountain. Although it was 30,000 meters tall, it wasn''t even worth mentioning in front of his Paragon power.


    However, he treated himself as a mere mortal and immediately felt that this thirty thousand foot tall mountain was incomparably large. Even though it was so large, standing in the distance, it still gave off an extremely powerful pressure.


    Especially at this moment, when Ye Tian was focused on something, he actually had the misconception that he was in front of Mount Daqing, and he could no longer see Mount Daqing''s entire face, because he was getting closer and closer to it.


    Not long after, the trees in front of him continued to grow larger, and gradually, he was replaced by leaves, soon followed by the patterns of the leaves.


    Ye Tian saw everything from the leaf vein patterns, the feeling was extremely strange.


    One must know that at this moment, he had no cultivation, no powerful Primordial Spirit Power, he was just a mere mortal.


    Moreover, he was several kilometers away from the mountain. He could actually see a leaf on top of a tree on the mountain, the veins of the leaf, and everything else that had happened on the leaf.


    This feeling really couldn''t be too mysterious.


    When Ye Tian saw everything inside the leaf vein, it was as if he saw a complete, small-scale ecological circle within the tiny leaf vein.


    At this moment, he felt that he was extremely large. At the very least, he was much, much larger than these tiny creatures.


    Not long ago, he had felt that he and the green mountain must have been extremely small.


    But at this moment, he felt that he was enormous, infinitely large.


    In front of these incomparably tiny creatures, he was just a giant that supported the heavens. His size was simply unimaginable by these tiny creatures.


    If it could be said that this small leaf was a small world to these tiny beings, then this big tree would be a huge universe to them. And from Ye Tian''s current feeling, he felt that he was an existence at the same level as this tree.


    He was also a huge universe for these tiny creatures.


    "So I can actually be this big. It''s so big that it looks like an endless universe ¡­"


    Ye Tian closed his eyes, and everything that he had just experienced flashed past his mind at lightning speeds.


    From the moment he thought of himself as a mortal, he recalled every single detail one by one.


    Gradually, he felt that he had comprehended something, and that this was the truth that was larger than small.


    The difference between big and small was extremely mysterious.


    In an uncertain situation, it was most likely extremely small, or perhaps extremely small.


    "Actually, big and small can sometimes be treated as the same object at the same time. For instance, I understand everything that is happening in front of me ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s body had a sense of understanding.


    As the intangible intent of comprehension spread out, the tiny creature in front of him slowly disappeared. It was as if time had reversed itself, and the world in front of him began to change.


    He looked at the leaf, and then he looked at the leaf, and then he looked out at the entire tree. He looked at the leaf, and then he looked out at the leaf, and then he looked out at the leaf, and then he looked out at the leaf, and then he looked out at the leaf, and then he looked out at the leaf.


    It was as if everything had returned to its starting point, to the moment when he had felt like a mortal at first.


    However, Ye Tian was actually different now.


    Because if he wanted to, he could see everything on Mount Daqing right now.


    Yes, as long as he wanted to look at that place, as long as he had a single thought, he would be able to see what he wanted to see.


    "Perhaps, I have already touched upon the introduction of a kind of concept within the Tao Map of the ninth heaven. As long as I continue to sense it, I will be able to comprehend the concept within sooner or later."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. This was the first time he understood why the slovenly old man liked to look at Nameless Diagram.


    This was the reason why he was able to obtain such an enormous amount of enlightenment after he had just cut off the skin within it. Moreover, he was able to observe the feast with his eyes and was shocked to the core.


    It was an irresistible desire to obtain more novelty.


    The current Ye Tian was also like this. After he observed and felt Mount Daqing, he could not help but obtain even more. It was as if a great sense of anticipation was born in his heart, urging him to continuously comprehend the ten thousand meter tall mountain.


    This kind of feeling was as if a rich slave who saw a great way to earn money, and also saw a way to earn money without losing anything, became incomparably crazy.


    This feeling made Ye Tian feel as if he had been bewitched.


    He did not think too much about it, and immediately began to study and comprehend the mountain in front of him.

 C1109 wickedness

    This big green mountain had already become a little different in Ye Tian''s eyes, because he had already gained some understandings towards it. It was just that it had not reached the level of understanding into the Nine Heavens Tao Map.


    The only thing he could do was to continue comprehending and create more domains. Once he comprehended those domains, he would finally be able to comprehend this mysterious technique.


    Because Ye Tian had the influence of the slovenly old Daoist, he had the fastest comprehension of the nine great existence. When he had already figured it out, the rest of them actually still had not figured it out yet.


    These existences might be able to comprehend it in an instant, or they might not be able to understand it even if they reached the end of their lifespan.


    It was already extremely difficult to comprehend a single thread of the Nine Heavens Tao Map, and it required a great amount of luck.


    Out of the nine great existence present, other than Ye Tian, no one else had inherited it, but they all had it themselves. They had all obtained it by chance, and it was unlike Ye Tian who had obtained the Tao Map, the Sloppy Daoist had given it to him personally.


    Therefore, those people controlled their respective Nine Heavens Tao Map. But even after so many years had passed, they were still unable to comprehend one or two of them.


    Ye Tian was different. He was very lucky to have met the Sloppy Daoist, and found out the cause and effect of the Sloppy Daoist comprehending the Nameless Diagram.


    If he didn''t have the legacy of the Sloppy Daoist, he would most likely be like the Eight Great Daoist Societies, with no way of comprehending anything at all.


    Actually, the most important breakthrough point of the Nine Heavens Tao Map was to ignore his existence and merge himself with the great green mountain, which symbolized time itself as one. Only by putting it down could he pick it up.


    When you really put it down, then you will be enlightened.


    Ye Tian''s method of comprehension started from treating himself as a tiny mortal. Although it was weaker than his initial injuries, he could still comprehend them in the end if he could be close to them.


    At that time, the slovenly old Daoist unknowingly comprehended Nameless Diagram, but the way he comprehended it was actually around the same as how Ye Tian comprehended it right now.


    When the Sloppy Daoist comprehended his first stage of cultivation, he felt that he, as a mortal, was really too weak. He also believed that the concept within the Nameless Diagram could allow him to transcend, and be unaffected by everything in the world. In this kind of mental state, the slovenly old Daoist had unknowingly comprehended the Nameless Diagram''s mental state.


    He believed, unwaveringly.


    As a result, he finally succeeded. He was truly unaffected by anything. He was able to live forever and not be sensed by anything spiritual.


    Ye Tian was also on the right track, what he needed now was time.


    As for when he would be able to comprehend it, it would depend on fate between him and the Nameless Diagram.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Ye Tian was in this strange world and comprehended his own understanding, the Vast Expanse Continent had already experienced many great changes.


    After half a year of lurking evil spirits on the Vast Expanse Continent, they finally could no longer hold it in and directly sent some of their weaker evil spirits to cause trouble everywhere. Afterwards, they lured in the Vast Expanse Continent the experts of the evil races to appear and fight against the experts of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Many times like this, the evil races gradually began to understand the remaining power of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    However, the evil race was extremely shrewd. None of them had shown up.


    In the next three months, the strongest amongst them would only be at the semi-sage realm and the appearance of Peak King. In order to deal with the crisis they posed, the Vast Expanse Continent had no choice but to dispatch such a powerful stream to defend themselves.


    One must know that before the Heavenly Dao was weakened and the strongest sects on the surface were all lustrous Realm s.


    This was also the reason why the lustrous Realm was known as the great powers. Now, even with the weakening of the Heavenly Dao, it was easier for cultivators to break through.


    However, among the countless An expert of the Brilliant Realm in the Vast Expanse Continent, there were very few who could make such great progress and reach the King''s Realm in one fell swoop.


    As a result, the Ruler and half-step Saint level was in fact the strongest on the surface of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    However, the Vast Expanse Continent had many ancient inheritances, many of which were hidden experts. The most important thing was that every powerful inheritance had a sealed terrifying great monk as a foundation.


    This was what the evil race feared the most.


    Without the deterrence of these forces, the evil race would have started to act a long time ago.


    Every time they appeared, they would devour a large portion of the life of the entire continent, causing the hearts of countless people to be in a state of panic. They were afraid that in the next moment, the evil races would suddenly appear from within their sphere of influence and cause endless slaughter.


    Everyone was clear that they were testing the strength of the Vast Expanse Continent, but the strongest human experts couldn''t appear. Furthermore, they had to hide themselves better than the evil race.


    This was a state that retained one''s strength, but it was also an invisible deterrence.


    No matter how powerful the evil spirits were, as long as they didn''t have a good grasp of the true power of the Vast Expanse Continent, they wouldn''t dare to truly break away from it.


    Although the evil races had unlimited lifespan, they would still be killed. As long as the terrifying existences on the Vast Expanse Continent used powerful weapons, they could still be killed. Even if they could not be killed, they could still be sealed.


    Being sealed was not a good thing. Sometimes, it was even more painful for them than killing them.


    All of the evil in the Vast Expanse Continent had been suppressed for hundreds or thousands of years, and they had had enough of the torture of being suppressed. Therefore, if possible, they didn''t want to be suppressed again, not even for a second.


    If not for the few Evil Emperor who did not spare no effort to force Ye Tian, the two generations of Zhi Zun to investigate, the monsters in this world would have already been chased out.


    But, because of the existence of those evil emperors, Ye Tian was unable to do anything about them, which was why they left him with so much trouble.


    A year passed in the blink of an eye.


    During the past year, they had been using evil techniques more frequently, and they had already begun to use Saint level evil experts. Although these experts weren''t many, their vitality was terrifying, and their methods of devouring creatures were extremely terrifying.


    These Saint Rulers were fearless and fearless, causing the Vast Expanse Continent to become a hell on earth.


    The bad news caused everyone on the land mass to feel insecure and terrified.


    At the same time, some of the hidden great monk on the Vast Expanse Continent no longer held back. They controlled their weapons and started to fight a fierce battle with General Xie.


    After many great battles, the evil spirits of the Vast Expanse Continent had begun to fight with the high level great monk s. In fact, there were even powerful existences of the evil spirits and powerful existences of the Vast Expanse Continent watching them secretly.


    A great calamity was about to engulf the world.

 C1110 Seven roars

    Cultivating without the passage of time, one could not tell the year in the mountain!


    Ye Tian had comprehended this technique for a whole three years.


    In the past three years, he had forgotten everything, even himself. He focused all of his attention on observing and comprehending Mount Daqing.


    Ye Tian no longer needed to look at Daqing, because he unconsciously remembered all of Daqing''s appearances. Even if he was a mortal, even if he closed his eyes, he would still be able to sense the existence of this Daqing.


    Here, although they were mortals, they would not starve and their energy would not be consumed. They were in a strange balance.


    As a result, they could peacefully comprehend and observe, without even having to worry about any problems happening to their bodies.


    "It''s been three years and I''ve gained nothing. I can''t even touch a single threshold ¡­"


    "Just what must I do in order to comprehend one of the concepts within the Nine Heavens Tao Map? Could it be that I am not suited to comprehend this kind of Concept? Isn''t it time to change it? "


    "Three years. This old man''s lifespan is only a dozen or so years. I can''t afford to waste any more time. I have to change to a more profound understanding of the secret plane. Otherwise, even if I die of old age, this old man might not be able to gain anything ¡­"


    "I actually foolishly looked at this Mount Daqing for three whole years ¡­ Three years, if this secret art existed, I would have figured it out by now, right? Or perhaps, this art is not fated for me? "


    "..."


    Sometimes, these existences had people with all sorts of irritable emotions. The more agitated they were, the more they couldn''t calm down.


    Among the eight great existences, there was only a nine-headed creature that was staring at Mount Daqing with burning eyes. He was not dazzling and radiant, but a mere mortal. His eyes were all glowing with a strange light.


    As his eyes began to shine, the huge green mountain in front of him gradually began to tremble and shrink. Finally, when it became very small, it actually began to fly up.


    Under the incomparably shocked gazes of the crowd, this creature that had turned into the size of nine heads actually fused together with this existence.


    The 30,000-meter-tall mountain disappeared. This existence also gradually became illusory and then disappeared into thin air.


    "Sure ¡­" Success... He actually succeeded. "


    "So ¡­ It turns out that Mount Daqing really contains a legacy of the Nine Heavens Tao Map ¡­ "


    "Oh heavens, what perception is this person? I haven''t reaped any rewards at all, he ¡­" He actually succeeded! "


    "..."


    All of the High Lords were envious and jealous. They felt that their luck was really bad. They felt that their talent and perception were not inferior to the other party''s; it was just that they did not know the way to do things.


    Amongst the remaining eight existences, only Ye Tian was still seated cross-legged with his eyes closed. The image of a green mountain actually slowly emerged on his body.


    It was as if Mount Daqing were a projection of the 3,000-meter-tall mountain up ahead. However, it was only about three meters long, and looked very illusory.


    The green mountain shrouded him, and as time passed, it became more and more solid.


    As the green mountain on his body became more and more solid, the huge green mountain before him became more and more illusory.


    It was as if he had comprehended the true feeling of Mount Daqing being able to seize the mountain in front of him.


    The green mountain in front of him became more and more illusionary, while the green mountain he had comprehended became more and more solid.


    "Damn it, this human is about to comprehend as well. If he comprehends one, then he will be missing one. He will be missing a mountain that we can comprehend. We have to stop him."


    Immediately, an existence laughed coldly in his heart as he coldly spoke.


    "Fellow Daoist, you''re right. We can''t let him succeed. Otherwise, we''ll have even less chances to gain enlightenment."


    "Enough nonsense, let''s do it. We are only mortal now for hundreds of years, and are not something that a human like him can deal with."


    "Let''s attack together!"


    None of the seven beings were human, and each of them were incomparably tall. Even though they were all at the Mortal Realm, they were still many times stronger than humans.


    Therefore, they had the full confidence to stop Ye Tian. If possible, they would not hesitate to kill Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was currently immersed in the deepest level of comprehension, and his comprehension had already reached its most critical moment.


    It was hard to imagine what the result would be if they were touched by these seven.


    However, the seven great existences did not care about Ye Tian at all. They only wanted to destroy Ye Tian''s comprehension and kick him out of it.


    After three years of enlightenment, they had all given up on the Mount Daqing they had been trying to gain enlightenment of, and felt that it didn''t suit them at all.


    The seven great beings attacked from all sides, all of them tall and mighty, their strength extremely terrifying. In front of them, Ye Tian, a human, appeared extremely insignificant, and didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "..."


    The seven great beings started to attack fiercely, trying to beat Ye Tian to death and turn him into mud.


    What they could not comprehend, they did not think a small human being was worthy of it.


    Pop


    The terrifying attacks of the seven great existences had actually strangely passed through Ye Tian''s body. They could not even touch his body, nor did they cause him any harm, nor could they change his comprehension state in the slightest.


    An invisible force protected him from harm, as if they were not in the same space.


    This scene left the seven great existences all dumbstruck. They were a little disbelieving as they attacked''s body again.


    Unfortunately, the result was the same, they were unable to touch Ye Tian in the slightest.


    They were even trying to determine if it was because they couldn''t attack each other.


    The result was just as they had thought. They were able to reach every single place on the altar, but it was as if they were all in their own time and space, unable to touch each other at all.


    This scene finally made them understand that there was no way they could come into contact with each other, and thus, no one else''s inheritance could be affected.


    This could be because the inheritance grounds were protecting them from each other.


    "No, we can all hear each other''s words. We''ll use a loud roar to wake him up."


    "Well said! We can hear each other''s words! Roar out together! Let''s see if he can still continue to gain enlightenment!"


    "Roar together!"


    The seven experts immediately felt that this seemed feasible. This was a loophole and their opportunity.


    The seven experts immediately looked at each other, each of them seeing the viciousness in the other''s eyes.


    Roar


    Instantly, the seven existences roared at the same time, and let out ear-splitting, loud roars. This roar was too loud, and it was extremely difficult for Ye Tian not to be affected by it.

 C1111 Return

    They were seven huge roars, and even though they were only produced by the mortals, the sound waves were extremely terrifying. The seven great experts were very big, and each of them had quite a big throat, and at this moment, they simultaneously let out sounds that resonated, causing the sound waves to superimpose on each other as they vibrated towards Li Qingshan.


    Weng! *


    In that split-second, the three Zhang tall green mountain on Li Qingshan''s body suddenly became solid. At the same time, the ten thousand Zhang tall green mountain in the distance completely disappeared.


    Li Qingshan''s body had already disappeared, replaced by a three Zhang tall green mountain.


    The voices of the seven great beings were all blocked by Mount Daqing, making it impossible for Ye Tian to withdraw from his current state.


    Moreover, at this moment, Mount Daqing was gradually becoming illusory. If a person were to see it from the inside, they would know that Mount Daqing was actually being absorbed, or perhaps even fused, by Ye Tian.


    Gradually, they merged into each other, making themselves indistinguishable from each other.


    "Done!"


    Suddenly, Mount Daqing disappeared, and Ye Tian''s body also disappeared.


    He was just like the first person who had comprehended the Secret Art of the Nine Heavens Tao Map. After comprehending it, he was immediately sent out of this world.


    The seven mighty beings present were all flabbergasted. Their eyes were filled with jealousy, admiration, and helplessness, but they could do nothing as they watched Ye Tian disappear, disappearing from their senses.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    An unknown amount of time passed. On the desolate mountainous region surrounding the fire field in the middle region of the Vast Expanse Continent, a skinny, azure-robed youth appeared out of thin air. At first, his eyes were a bit lost, but soon after, great joy filled his heart.


    He did not think much and with a wave of his hand, he locked up a little rabbit that was eating grass at the edge of the mountain.


    Looking at the rabbit in his hand, the young man couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He seemed to have gone insane, and those who didn''t know him would think he was a madman.


    "Hahaha... Hahahaha... "Hahaha..."


    "I, Ye Tian... "I''m finally back, I''m finally back! Hahaha ¡­"


    The young man laughed out loud, causing the little rabbit in his hand to tremble in fear.


    "Let''s go. Today, my mood is very good. Not only will I not kill you, I will also let you have the possibility of cultivation."


    With a wave of his hand, a stream of energy appeared in the little rabbit''s body and spread throughout it. It helped it open up its veins and allowed it to have the possibility to train in Psychic Soul.


    Of course, whether or not it could cultivate would depend on whether the rabbit had the talent to cultivate, the only thing Ye Tian gave it was to open up its veins, and pass on to it a cultivation technique for the demon race. He had a lot of these cultivation techniques, as he was a Zhi Zun in his previous two lives, his cultivation techniques were dabbling in various aspects, and a small little cultivation technique for the demon race was naturally something that he could take out.


    The little white rabbit was a little confused. It did not know what Ye Tian had done to it and its body was still trembling. However, it felt that its body had become a lot lighter.


    Ye Tian did not bother with the stupefied little rabbit. Instead, he immediately used his speed to find a few other living beings. After trying, he happily confirmed the fact that he could truly be sensed.


    "Success, it really was a success. From today onwards, I, Ye Tian, will return once again."


    Ye Tian was incredibly happy. He did not know how much time had passed in this world, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart. That feeling of unease was extremely strong, to the point where the moment he appeared on the Vast Expanse Continent, he felt a great sense of danger.


    "I wonder if I still belong to this world''s Heavenly Law Manipulation?" If that''s not the case, then can I not use forbidden heavenly tribulation, or else would forbidden heavenly tribulation be useless against me? " Ye Tian thought about this and wanted to try, but in the end he gave up.


    This was too risky, and he had no confidence at all.


    Right now, in Ye Tian''s mind, there was a small green mountain. He did not have the time to check the secrets of this mountain, and there was nothing else that needed him to do.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit arrived in front of the small green mountain in the primordial spirit sea. Just as he was about to make a move, he discovered that the small mountain had flown up.


    When the green hill and Ye Tian''s primordial spirit merged together, Ye Tian felt that he was different. He suddenly had an epiphany, and that kind of epiphany allowed him to know that his life no longer belonged to the control of the Heavenly Dao but also did not belong to him.


    Of course, this being did not control him, but only gave him the right not to be killed by the heavens. As for the other things, there were no changes, for example, he would still be killed by others, and every time he broke through, he would still have to go through heavenly tribulation. He might even die in the midst of thunder tribulation.


    Because forbidden heavenly tribulation were dictated by the will of the heavens and he was no longer under the control of the heavens, he would no longer be harmed by the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Even if the heavens sent down forbidden heavenly tribulation, it would have no effect on Ye Tian at all.


    Ye Tian didn''t know why he had such a thought, but he believed it the deepest in his heart.


    Yes, I do.


    "So that''s how it is. The only benefit of learning the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram is that I don''t die from forbidden heavenly tribulation ¡­ "That''s enough, that''s enough!"


    At first, Ye Tian was a little disappointed, but very quickly relieved.


    Wasn''t the reason why he was painstakingly searching, wasn''t it to find the power to not die under the forbidden heavenly tribulation?


    Now that he had succeeded, it wouldn''t be too late for him to think about everything that would happen in the future, even when his cultivation base was incredibly powerful.


    At the very least, when he crossed the great realm, even though he would still have forbidden heavenly tribulation here, forbidden heavenly tribulation would only be closely linked to his cultivation. At most, it would be slightly stronger than his cultivation, and it would be impossible for it to be in a situation where there was no end to it, and he would not rest until he was killed.


    "As expected, my weapon is under my control now. That''s great, it looks like my condition has returned to normal."


    With a move of Ye Tian''s thought, the broken sword, goddess''s tears, and devil eyes all appeared beside him, floating in the air. Once again seeing these three treasures, his heart became extremely complicated.


    Swish!


    Just as Ye Tian was in a daze, a figure that was completely covered in a black robe flashed by in the distance, and when it appeared again, it was actually in front of Ye Tian. This figure''s speed was too terrifying, even Ye Tian had difficulty reacting before it.


    "Evil ¡­"


    Sensing the aura of this figure, Ye Tian was immediately shocked, and the word ''evil'' naturally surfaced in his mind.

 C1112 Heaven Man with Evil Pit

    This evil being had no intention of concealing his presence at all. Instead, he brazenly burst forth with an aura unique to the evil race.


    The place that the person stood on, the surrounding plant life force was forcefully absorbed, it looked extremely terrifying, and when he was near Ye Tian, it made Ye Tian feel as though his own life force was being sucked out of him, he immediately used his cultivation to contend.


    "I can''t believe that the evil race is already this arrogant!"


    Seeing this evil spirit with such unfathomable power, Ye Tian''s face was completely calm. It was as if this evil spirit was not a terrifying evil spirit, but was an ordinary cultivator instead, unable to make him feel even the slightest bit of fear.


    The Evil Lord was surprised to see Ye Tian. He looked like he was familiar with the man, but he was unable to recall where he was at the moment.


    In order to understand the strength of the people on the Vast Expanse Continent, the evil race had paid a huge price to gather information, including the protection of the major powers and the absolute geniuses of the various regions.


    Although the great monk of the Vast Expanse Continent knew that the evil spirits might attack the genius cultivators of the younger generation, they were unable to guard against it and from time to time, geniuses would be killed.


    All of the slightly powerful geniuses were buried in the snow by the great powers. Before they gained absolute strength, none of them were willing to let them go, lest they be killed by the evil clansmen.


    However, there were still some young monk with extremely powerful cultivations who controlled their own strength who took the initiative to look for the Evil Turtle clan for the trial.


    When this Evil One saw Ye Tian, he thought that Ye Tian was also one of the geniuses who received the information.


    "Brat, you have a lot of courage, but swallowing it should be good."


    Towards Ye Tian''s performance, he did not think too much about it. In his eyes, Ye Tian was merely his food.


    No, all the living beings on the Vast Expanse Continent were his food, and Ye Tian was just one of them.


    Moreover, Ye Tian seemed to be a genius of the Vast Expanse Continent. For such a genius, swallowing him was extremely delicious.


    Thus, when he saw Ye Tian, he felt that his luck was really good, to actually meet such a kid.


    "Is that so? Do you think you can swallow me? You don''t even know what you are talking about, not to mention you, even if an even more powerful person like you came here, you wouldn''t dare to say such words to me. " Ye Tian did not think too much into it. He, who was about to undergo his tribulation, scoffed at the words of this evil expert.


    Although Evil Turtle was powerful, he was also afraid of lightning tribulation. Once lightning tribulation was attracted, they would truly die.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian had countless of secret life-saving techniques, no matter how powerful this evil being''s methods were, it couldn''t do much.


    "Brat, don''t even think of speaking such arrogant words. Let me devour you first and then decide. To be able to die at the hands of another existence of the zhenren grade, you are truly worthy of dying." The evildoer said so.


    Ye Tian understood in his heart, he felt that this evil aura was similar to the Elder Chu at that time, he did not expect them to be existences of the same level.


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian laughed coldly in his heart. He basically did not have any intention of making a move, as if he had already resigned himself to his fate.


    "Very good, although your words are a bit harsh, but you know what''s good for you. I''ll make you feel less fear when you die, then it''s because you deserve it. Alright, I won''t speak anymore nonsense, you can die now!"


    After the black robed man said that, his mouth immediately grew huge, transforming into a huge tongue, the black, disgusting big tongue had thick mucus on it, releasing a fishy stench, directly sweeping towards Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian was still incomparably calm, and did not even try to stop him. He only quietly said in his heart: "It''s time for my heavenly tribulation to come!"


    When Ye Tian''s words fell, the aura on his body erupted, and the aura of a Great Perfection Stage of the explosion, at the same time, the Heavenly Dao immediately sensed Ye Tian''s existence, and felt his terrifying aura. As a result, the sky changed color, and black clouds suddenly appeared in the cloudless sky.


    These dark clouds turned black, and a terrifying pressure formed.


    It was a terrifying heavenly tribulation on Ye Tian''s level. It had just appeared, but as it brewed, it had already reached the power of a perfect King''s realm.


    The terror of this heavenly tribulation had actually reached such a terrifying level.


    It had to be known that Ye Tian was only at the level of Perfection of stepping into the Dao, and had broken through to the lustrous Realm.


    As for the gulf between the Half-step into the State of Brilliance, with Ye Tian''s heaven defying and terrifying dantian that was one hundred times stronger, he basically did not need to cross it, and could directly jump over the Half-step into the State of Brilliance to reach the level of lustrous Realm in one go.


    This time, the amount of aura Ye Tian released was not a lot, but it was enough to break through into the first stage of the Enlightenment Realm.


    When Ye Tian released his Qi and the clouds in the sky changed color, the Evil Elder also felt the aura of the lightning, and immediately thought of defending, but unfortunately, it was already too late.


    His tongue had actually been firmly stuck onto by a strange rotten wood box, and Ye Tian''s hand just so happened to be holding onto that black rotten wood box.


    When Ye Tian appeared on the Vast Expanse Continent, he had once again strangely appeared on his body. This time, he had control over it, and the black rotten wood box had spontaneously erupted with a binding force which had actually tightly stuck itself onto the evil big tongue.


    When his tongue was stuck to the black rotting wood box and he was unable to retract it effectively, this evilness was quite decisive. He had even directly cut off his own tongue.


    Ye Tian was connected to the black rotten wood box, and Ye Tian''s body was already facing a heavenly tribulation. If he wanted to hurt Ye Tian, that heavenly tribulation would chase after him and kill him until he died.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know how strange the black rotting wood box was. Once stuck, he would be unable to break free.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    At this moment, the black thunderclouds in the skies were roiling about with a terrifying aura. It seemed as though the Heavenly Tribulation was about to descend.


    Ye Tian laughed brilliantly. He laughed coldly and said: "I already said, you don''t have the qualifications to kill me. As for me, I can send you to the west."


    Ye Tian laughed out loud, he did not care about Xie Chong Tian anymore, because he knew that Black Heaven was dead for sure.


    Sure enough, when Xie Zhentian created this black tongue, the black rotten wood box strangely appeared on his tongue, and Ye Tian, who was connected to the black rotten wood box, also strangely appeared in Xie Zhentian''s mouth.


    At the moment, the terrifying digesting liquid of the Evil Person had unknowingly caused harm to Ye Tian, thus, this evil man was already sensed by the Heavenly Dao, causing the sky to change once again. This time, when Ye Tian''s heavenly tribulation descended, a terrifying silver thundercloud rolled out from the sky, these thunderclouds'' zhenren grade was extremely terrifying, and it was actually some other Qi.


    The other tribulations of the zhenren grade were naturally the tribulations of the evil Heaven.


    Evil beings were extremely terrifying when facing heavenly tribulation, but the Heavenly Dao could not send down the heavenly tribulation to kill them. However, Ye Tian''s strangeness caused the heavenly tribulation within the zhenren grade to be affected as well.


    "Damned human brat, ahh ¡­" Even if this noble one dies, I will not let you live! "

 C1113 The Curse of Heaven

    Although the other evils of this zhenren grade were naturally aware of the terror of provoking a tribulation lightning, fortunately he was already prepared and summoned a pitch black Tao Map from his body.


    This Tao Map was personally set up by a terrifying expert of the evil Zang family to hide the truth from the heavenly Tao Map, and could cause all the lightning tribulation under the forbidden heavenly tribulation to be unable to sense it.


    There were quite a few Chosen on the Vast Expanse Continent, after all. They had made preparations in advance, otherwise they would have lost their lives in the face of the Tribulation.


    After all, he had profound strength that was bewitching, and was an expert even in bewitchment. It was impossible for him to not be prepared.


    Pow!


    With the Tao Map protecting him, he was not afraid of the heavenly tribulation, because the heavenly tribulation was simply unable to sense his existence.


    As a result, when Ye Tian''s heavenly tribulation arrived, he still dared to attack without restraint.


    Xie Zhui Tian immediately formed a big palm with his palm, and slapped Ye Tian''s body, directly hitting him.


    Ye Tian naturally did not have any ability to resist, but he had the Tsar immortality, and there was a lot of sand and dirt here, so the evil offensive of this Heaven Man was completely useless on him, it only created a huge pit in the sand and soil.


    But Ye Tian did not receive any injury.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s aura had disappeared, but his heavenly tribulation was still striking towards him. Because he was not dead, his heavenly tribulation would not disappear.


    However, when the Concealment Spirit Beast appeared above Xie Zhaotian, it immediately produced a strange power. Following the growth of this power, the heavenly tribulation thundercloud that originally belonged to him actually disappeared without a trace.


    The Heavenly Tao Map could hide it from the heavens, and could even pass through the seas. It could even make the Heavenly Dao unable to perceive all of this.


    Only if an aura that could cause even the Heavenly Dao to feel fear appeared would the Heavenly Dao feel fear, and lower its forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    In truth, Ye Tian did not disappear, he had only merged into the boundless sand, and now, with the strange appearance of the rotten wood box, he once again appeared beside Xie Zhui Tian Ren, and the rotten wood box also tightly stuck onto Xie Chong Tian.


    "Nameless Dao Mark!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian directly exposed the nameless dao pattern that had always existed in his mind. The Heavenly Dao immediately felt the existence of the nameless dao pattern and felt a great threat from it.


    After doing all of this, Ye Tian''s heavenly tribulation had finally struck his body, but was easily endured by his physical body.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s physical body had returned to its original state, and he was truly at the great circle of kings. With the body of the semi-sage level, it was naturally easy for him to deal with the heavenly tribulation of the Peak King.


    He allowed the power of the heavenly tribulation to completely fuse with his physical body and primordial spirit. He was not the slightest bit afraid of the thunder tribulation.


    And at this moment, Xie Zhui and Tian Ren had also endured Ye Tian''s Peak King level of heavenly tribulation, and were able to pass through it with ease.


    When Xie Zhentian thought that he would no longer be attacked by the heavenly tribulation, he realized that he was wrong, extremely wrong. The aura of his forbidden heavenly tribulation had already sensed his existence, and at the same time, Ye Tian''s heavenly tribulation turned into profound energy, which also descended together with him.


    "This is ¡­"


    As if Xie Zhui Tian sensed something, he became terrified, because he realised that even though the Tao Map was hiding its heavenly aura, it was still detected by the heavenly dao. This made him think of an extremely terrifying thing.


    This was the first time he felt fear. It was also at this moment that he thought of the identity of this young man.


    "Halt ¡­" forbidden heavenly tribulation... He, he is Ye Tian ¡­ "


    Xie Zhui Tian immediately felt despair in his heart. He had heard all kinds of legends about Ye Tian, even if the Heavenly Dao used forbidden heavenly tribulation, it was impossible to kill him.


    This was a legendary existence.


    And now, he had actually run into one of those unlucky fellows.


    When he first saw Ye Tian, he felt that it was a little familiar. Now that he thought about it, it was actually like this.


    If he knew that this person was Ye Tian, he might not have made a move, but it was too late, he had provoked Ye Tian, and Ye Tian had attracted his forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Xie Zhaotian knew that only people with forbidden heavenly tribulation would not be affected by the Tao Map and would descend until they killed their target.


    "It''s over... I, a great man of heaven, was actually deceived by a brat with Dao entry level passing through the tribulation ¡­ "


    Xie Zhaotian truly felt despair. He could feel the terrifying aura in the sky. The aura of heavenly tribulation was terrifying beyond compare. This was the first heavenly tribulation, and it was the terrifying level of the God Realm.


    It had to be known that this evil genius was at the Sky Human Realm, but the first thing he did after forbidden heavenly tribulation was to enter the God Realm. Furthermore, every time he increased it by a huge realm, once forbidden heavenly tribulation locked onto him, only death awaited him.


    Even if he was from an evil race, having a lifeless soul under the forbidden heavenly tribulation was unavoidable.


    Looking at the divine heavenly tribulation descending from the sky, Xie Zhentian knew that he was dead for sure.


    Puff!


    A dark red divine tribulation that wasn''t very thick, but was terrifying to the point of being hard to imagine came crashing down from the sky. With the terrifying might of a Deity, it directly killed Xie Zhaotian on the spot.


    Even if Evil Stunned Heaven Man tried his best to resist and push the secret technique to the extreme, but under the perception of the Heavenly Dao, all of this was futile.


    "No, I can''t accept this ¡­"


    The last sound that Xie Zhui Tian let out before he died, carried with it an indestructible curse, and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    This was the power of the curse formed by the priest of life. It contained an incomparably terrifying power of karma, and it would not rest until the target was killed.


    Now, it suddenly flew out and entered Ye Tian''s body, and began to wildly destroy his own body. The power of karma frantically erupted and the power of curse continuously exploded, causing Ye Tian to encounter an unimaginable crisis.


    In this kind of danger, even if he had the Tsar immortality, he could only endure for a little longer. If there was no solution, then he would have to die.


    The Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram that he had obtained could only ensure that he would not be affected by the forbidden heavenly tribulation. However, it was completely useless against this kind of strange curse technique.


    Sssii! *


    And at the same time, the holy-ranked forbidden heavenly tribulation descended, wanting to kill Ye Tian, this heaven defying person with the nameless dao pattern.


    That terrifying black lightning struck down, covering an area of several kilometers, destroying everything on the ground and enveloping Ye Tian within it.


    Swish!


    A ray of cyan light that was punctually within the cyan mountain appeared itself, enveloping Ye Tian within.


    With the help of the cyan light, Ye Tian actually did not receive any form of injury, the saint-level forbidden heavenly tribulation passing through his body, as if they were in a different world.


    "As expected, it''s really useful. I really don''t need to fear forbidden heavenly tribulation anymore, and most of Evil Beings'' curse power has been extinguished by forbidden heavenly tribulation. As long as the even more powerful forbidden heavenly tribulation descends, the curse power of Evil Beings should be able to completely disappear ¡­"


    Ye Tian was excited and excited in his heart. He was really in despair just now.


    He knew how terrifying the other curse powers within his zhenren grade were, and they were enough to take his life. No matter how terrifying his life saving technique was, it was useless.


    And today, his forbidden heavenly tribulation had unknowingly dispelled some of the curse power. While allowing him to endure for a longer period of time, he also saw his hope of surviving.

 C1114 One Calamity, One Heaven and Earth

    Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble ¡­.


    Thunder rumbled in the sky. The clear sky from before was now covered by dark clouds. These dark clouds were overflowing with power, giving people a suffocating feeling just by looking at them.


    This was the brewing of boundless lightning power. This time''s lightning tribulation would reach a terrifying level, surpassing that of a Saint''s.


    This was the terrifying power of zhenren grade.


    The sage level heavenly tribulation was completely useless to Ye Tian just now. His will of the heavens was enraged and he immediately summoned an even more terrifying heavenly tribulation. This time, the heavenly tribulation was a whole realm more terrifying than the one before.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Ye Tian let out an extremely painful howl. He had been injured by the power of the evil zhenren grade''s light curse, and although part of the curse had been dissolved by the divine retribution while Ye Tian had been using his Tsar immortality to resist, he still saw an incomparably terrifying pain erupt.


    The terror erupted from the deepest part of his soul, spreading to every single part of his body, filling every corner of his body and soul. The pain was terrifying and astonishing, moreover, it was incomparably lasting, and would not rest until Ye Tian was dead.


    Ye Tian was currently enduring great pain all the time. This was a curse on his zhenren grade, if not for the fact that he had the Tsar immortality, he probably would not be able to endure it any longer.


    He used the Tsar immortality, fusing himself with the endless sand to help him share the horrendous pain of the heaven''s curse. Only then could he rely on his astonishing willpower to survive.


    Pfft!


    Streams of extremely thick black colored forbidden heavenly tribulation bolts of lightning shot down from the terrifying thunderclouds in the sky.


    The aura of the heavenly tribulation lightning carried an incomparably terrifying heavenly might as it cleaved towards Ye Tian, causing the zhenren grade on his body to weaken.


    With every lightning strike that came crashing over, Ye Tian was completely unharmed under the protection of the cyan light from the small cyan hill, and the power of the zhenren grade curse was continuously weakened.


    However, the power of the curse was too terrifying, it was formed by the power of the evil heavenly person, its stubbornness was beyond imagination, even this zhenren grade''s lightning tribulation was difficult to completely remove, and the remaining power of the curse turned into a violent explosion, almost causing Ye Tian to lose his life.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had recovered her supreme memory. Although his primordial spirit was still very weak, with the help of the terrifying willpower of the supreme memory, he was able to persevere with his fifth heaven king level primordial spirit.


    Sssii! *


    Even the most terrifying existences on the Vast Expanse Continent would feel a chill in their hearts when they saw this. This was because they could sense that the power of the heavenly tribulation was growing stronger and stronger. In the end, the terrifying level of the heavenly tribulation had reached the Divine Realm.


    The power of the thunder tribulation had not disappeared yet. It had reached the Emperor Stage, and then it had actually reached the Martial Saint Realm ¡­


    The thunder tribulation was endless, and half of the world was finally destroyed. Countless regions were sunk by the heavenly tribulation, and countless creatures were struck down by it.


    Ye Tian never thought that his lightning tribulation would actually be this terrifying. If he did not obtain the inheritance of the Arcane Art of Nameless Diagram, and was not controlled by the Heavenly Dao, it would be difficult for him to survive this forbidden heavenly tribulation ordeal. Even if he had ten thousand lightning tribulations, it would still be difficult to preserve a hundred thousand lives.


    Ye Tian never thought that he would undergo such a great tribulation.


    The Heavenly Dao was like a mad demon, it would not rest until Ye Tian was dead, but Ye Tian was not under its control. Therefore, it was useless for it to lower its forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    If Ye Tian had not rushed towards the edge of fire field at this critical moment, most probably, he would have caused even more damage and killed even more innocent lives.


    "Oh my god!" Could it be that someone from the Vast Expanse Continent has corroborated the Dao?


    "That''s a Paragon Tribulation! That can''t be wrong! That must be a Paragon Tribulation! Only Paragons who want to transcend Tribulation can be so terrifying ¡­."


    "Who would''ve thought that at the most critical moment, when the evil races thought that we were close and were about to attack the life forms of the Vast Expanse Continent, someone on our side would become a new Paragon."


    Paragon Tribulation. Heaven and Earth are shaken, and the entire land mass is toppled. This is the sign of the birth of a Paragon from the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "Wonderful! The Vast Expanse Continent is saved! With the birth of a Paragon, even the evildoer wouldn''t dare to act rashly!"


    "..."


    The entire Vast Expanse Continent was shaken as they sensed the shocking vibrations coming from the central region and heard the thunderous roars that could shake the heavens.


    Demon Abyss opened his eyes. His gaze seemed to be able to see through everything as he looked in the direction of the central region.


    An old man sat cross-legged in the deepest parts of Thunder Calamity Forbidden Area. His empty eyes gradually began to shine with a bright light, but very soon, the lightning tribulation that shook the entire Vast Expanse Continent disappeared, and he regained his calm.


    At the edge of the immortal sea, right next to the Vast Expanse Continent, there were other terrifying beings that were also aware of it.


    Other than that, there was also the Vast Expanse Continent. Under the five huge and boundless continents, the five suppressed Evil Emperor that had recovered some of their vitality were all horrified, they quickly concealed their auras and gave the death order for all the evil races to leave. Even the evil energy hidden within the bodies of the ordinary cultivators and mortals was all withdrawn.


    Unknowingly, Ye Tian''s tribulation had had such a huge impact on the entire continent.


    The most important factor was the structure and structure of the entire Vast Expanse Continent.


    Originally, the evil race had already felt that they had thoroughly investigated the strength that the Vast Expanse Continent possessed. Five of the Evil Emperor''s that had yet to fully recover were prepared to join forces and devour countless lives on the Vast Expanse Continent to restore their strength, transforming the Vast Expanse Continent into one of the habitats of the evil race.


    However, when Ye Tian appeared, the forbidden heavenly tribulation that was triggered was extremely terrifying, it made all the living beings in the world think that he had proven his dao, proved that he was a supreme being.


    Evil Emperor did not dare to easily appear again and hid in the deepest part of the Five Great Regions.


    Of course, the cost of the heavenly tribulation this time was also terrifying. This terrifying power was the central region of the Vast Expanse Continent, but it had actually been reduced to half of a great region.


    In this boundless earth, there was an incomparably huge, terrifying pit whose depth was difficult to measure.


    The Heavenly Tribulation Qi would never be completely gone, making this the fourth most dangerous place on the continent.


    "I didn''t expect me to go through a tribulation ¡­ Such an impact is truly out of my expectations. "


    Ye Tian was now in the sky above him, with a bunch of black wings on his back. He flew towards the distant land, looking at the terrifying pit beneath him, his heart filled with complex emotions.


    This time, the impact of his tribulation was so great that even he himself found it difficult to remain calm. After all, it was too great of an impact!

 C1115 To Heaven Mending Pavilion

    Ye Tian also wholeheartedly wanted to kill his big enemy. He never thought that his tribulation would cause such a terrifying calamity just now.


    The last two times he crossed forbidden heavenly tribulation, he actually didn''t have such terrifying strength, and was already hacked to death by the heavenly tribulation.


    This time, the Heavenly Dao could sense his presence, but could not kill him. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao was truly enraged, and did not hesitate to unleash Heavenly Tribulation, a Heavenly Tribulation which was permissible on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Paragon Tribulation.


    No, it was the terrifying heavenly tribulation of the peak Paragon level.


    The power of this heavenly tribulation had already reached a terrifying level of half-step past the Martial Saint level. In other words, it was at the level of a half-step Empyrean.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Vast Expanse Continent was vast and limitless, if it were a smaller planet or continent, then it would have been possible for the entire planet and the entire continent to have been sunk.


    Even so, even with the power of the divine retribution, more than half of the central region of the Vast Expanse Continent had been destroyed. If not for the fact that the super powers and the immortal inheritances had recovered at a critical moment and the fact that they had personally taken over the sect to use a teleportation portal to escape, many of them might have been wiped out by now.


    Aside from the fact that the life forms on the Vast Expanse Continent were severely injured, there was also the evil race. The evil race had hidden themselves in the deepest parts of the Vast Expanse Continent, but they were still unable to withstand the terrifying might of Zhi Zun''s forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Even the Evil Emperor that had been hidden for countless years in the deepest depths of the central region nearly died from this attack. Fortunately, it was able to save some of its life through self-mutilation, but because of this, it fell into a deep slumber.


    "Wonderful, with the birth of Zhi Zun, the Evil Turtle clan would probably not dare to come out again."


    "I hope this Paragon can think for the life of the Vast Expanse Continent, and not act like this immortal Paragon ¡­."


    "Yeah, that Paragon not only killed his own disciple, but also possessed his Dao Body to become himself. Later on, in order to quickly increase his cultivation base, he slaughtered countless lives ¡­."


    There''s nothing in this world but the hope that this newly born Paragon will be able to think for the Vast Expanse Continent ¡­.


    One cultivator after another was filled with mixed emotions. They were glad that their Paragon was born, but at the same time, they were also worried.


    They were already scared of the Undying Sovereign Ye Wutian.


    A hundred years ago, in order to become a Sovereign Dao Body, Ye Wutian had actually sacrificed countless lives for the sake of reaching the Sovereign Realm. He had done so all for the sake of the possibility of surpassing the Sovereign Realm.


    He had done so for his own benefit. However, all the living beings of the Vast Expanse Continent would devour the heavens and devour the earth. Where the Devil''s might was mighty, all living creatures would die and become sacrifices under his devilish might.


    He thought that since he had become the limit of Zhi Zun, which was stronger than Ye Tian, he would be able to suppress the evil spirits and kill all the evil spirits in the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Unexpectedly, not only did he not do anything evil, he even launched a great sacrifice to the life of the Vast Expanse Continent, causing countless lives to be lost.


    Therefore, when Paragons once again appeared on the Vast Expanse Continent, the countless living beings there were filled with wild joy, and at the same time, some of them were worried.


    Of course, they were overthinking it. Ye Tian would not be like Ye Wutian, who had just passed the tribulation and did not become a Zhi Zun.


    The terrifying heavenly tribulation that had occurred not long ago was merely his forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    "Sure enough, my forbidden heavenly tribulation is unable to do anything to me. I have received the care and care of that master whom I have never met. It is fine for the heavens to use a normal heavenly tribulation to kill me, but it is obvious that using forbidden heavenly tribulation to kill me is useless."


    Before he obtained the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Tao Map, he had been searching for all sorts of possible methods to put in a lot of effort to pass his forbidden heavenly tribulation. But now, he didn''t need to worry about forbidden heavenly tribulation anymore in the future, and forbidden heavenly tribulation had also arrived later on, so he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    "I wonder how the Vast Expanse Continent has changed in the time I''ve been gone?"


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with complex emotions. He was prepared to first find the main city''s Divine Machine Pavilion and check out the news first.


    After all, even he himself felt that he had disappeared for a long, long time.


    This time, Ye Tian came to the nearest large city. This was a super power called Heaven Mending Church in the Central Region, and it was said that their ancestor was the Emperor of Heaven Mending.


    This was an extremely powerful Great Emperor. His strength was incomparably strong, to the point that his battle against a peak level Martial Saint back in the day had given him an impressive score.


    From this, it could be seen just how powerful and terrifying this great emperor was.


    However, it was a pity that he would never be able to find the divine materials needed to refine the Imperial Armament in his entire lifetime. As a result, when he tried to transform into a Dao, in order to protect the Heavenly Dao, he had actually forcefully refined himself into a Battle Weapon.


    That battle weapon was very intelligent. It was said that it was the strangest Imperial Armament within Imperial Armaments.


    Ye Tian did not come this time for their Imperial Armaments, but to investigate some information in the Heaven Mending Pavilion in the main city of Heaven Mending Church.


    Halfway through, Ye Tian remembered that he had once offended the Divine Machine Pavilion, and there was some causal link between him and them. Once he entered the big Shen Ji Pavilion Branch Hall, he would definitely be paid in advance by the powerful elders and pavilion masters of the Divine Machine Pavilion.


    They seemed to have the terrifying ability to predict. As a result, no matter how good Ye Tian''s disguise was, it was difficult to hide it from their senses.


    It was very likely that their pavilion master and other high ranking members would already be far away before Ye Tian even arrived.


    And if they wanted to get the information they wanted, they would most likely be taken away by them.


    On this point, Ye Tian had faith in the Mysterious Treasure Pavilion.


    On the other hand, the Heaven Mending Pavilion had a Heaven Mending Secret Technique that was different from the one used by the God of Heaven Pavilion. Thus, they were able to deduce a lot of things just like them.


    Ye Tian thought to himself, since he could not get any help from the Immortal Execution Archipelago, why not give Heaven Mending Pavilion a try?


    "The Floating Sky Pavilion is located in the Heaven Mending Church''s Main City. Even if there is some divine punishment, it should be fine, right?"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. He felt that as long as he paid a sufficient price, he would be able to obtain what he wanted from the Heaven Mending Pavilion.


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian started to hesitate. Other than the most important treasures, he had nothing else, and as for the treasures he had, they were things that could never be given out.


    "Looks like I can''t go to the Floating Cloud Pavilion directly. I''ll have to look for some treasures first!"


    Thinking to this point, Ye Tian''s figure flashed, and disappeared into a huge lake outside the Floating Sky Pavilion.


    He could already sense that there was a very powerful vicious beast within the lake, and immediately prepared to kill it. He brought its corpse along with him to exchange for the floating pavilion to give him the opportunity to deduce the information he wanted.

 C1116 The Dragon King of the Hunting Flood Dragon

    Although Ye Tian was only at the first stage of Clear Vision, his physical strength had already reached the level of a semi-sage expert and his primordial spirit had already reached the level of the fifth stage of the King''s Realm. It could be said that he was now a monster within the lustrous Realm.


    This was also why he had rushed out to kill the beast kings in the huge lake outside the Heaven Mending Church.


    Otherwise, with his current cultivation base, he would be courting death if he went there. That was because the beast king''s strength was at least at the sixth level of the King''s Realm.


    Ye Tian''s body was now made of semi-sage level, so he had rushed there to fight.


    "Plop!"


    A pile of black wings appeared behind Ye Tian, carrying him along with it as he transformed into a stream of light, broke through the layers of lake water, and directly entered the lake.


    Roar!


    When Ye Tian had just appeared and released his aura, the fierce beasts in the lake had already sensed his presence and immediately used a powerful technique to turn the lake water into a light blue water dragon. Using its powerful mana, it poured in a burst of terrifying aura and charged towards Ye Tian.


    It was a huge water dragon that was several hundred meters tall, and looked as if it were solid. The aqua blue scales on its surface were extremely clear, as though it was a real dragon.


    Then, the huge body of the water dragon charged towards Ye Tian with a terrifying momentum that could destroy everything.


    "Destroy!"


    Pop


    This water dragon with a terrifying might arrived in front of Ye Tian, but when it came into contact with his body, it was actually continuously smashed into pieces by Ye Tian''s fist.


    Ye Tian punched out, and the water dragon''s astonishing power started from the head onwards. It was shattered into countless water droplets that splashed outwards, and fell towards the lake. However, the water dragon''s dragon cry attack was completely useless, as if it had never appeared.


    It had to be known that this water dragon''s strength had reached the level of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, surpassing Ye Tian by far. However, before Ye Tian''s terrifying physical body, a single fist strike had shattered it.


    It could be seen how much power Ye Tian''s punch contained.


    "Come out! Your life is mine today! "


    Ye Tian looked at this enormous Flood Dragon coldly, his heart devoid of emotions. This was the prey he had his eyes on, the prey he wanted to use to exchange for the information he wanted to know, he would not be soft-hearted.


    One could only blame the dragon for being too unlucky.


    The flood dragon''s spirit was a dark green color, as if it had been meticulously crafted with the best jade. The scales on its body reflected a dark jade color, as if it were an exquisite jade sculpture that had been magnified countless times.


    If this flood dragon did not have any emotional fluctuations, it would look like a demonic art piece with a very high appreciation of its value.


    However, at this moment, it was enraged. It was the owner of this 100,000 foot lake, yet this little human dared to offend it.


    Just a moment ago, the Dark Green Flood Dragon thought that by using the Water Dragon Technique, it would be able to eliminate this first stage lustrous Realm cultivator in front of it.


    However, Ye Tian did not feel anything at all, with just a simple punch, he destroyed its Water Dragon Technique.


    Although it was shocked that Ye Tian''s power was extremely terrifying, it had also started to become furious in its heart.


    Who would have thought that a dignified King Level Flood Dragon would actually be able to kill a human brat with a single strike that couldn''t even kill a lustrous Realm?


    The Dark Green Flood Dragon felt that this was a great insult to it.


    "Human boy, you are quite strong. If you are willing to be my follower, I will accept you as my subordinate. If you try to resist, I can only kill you."


    Flood Dragon King had originally wanted to kill Ye Tian directly, but when he thought about how powerful Ye Tian was, he felt that taking him in as a subordinate was actually not bad.


    This one hundred thousand meter lake was only a few kilometers away from the Heaven Mending Church. Originally, the Heaven Mending Church had the absolute strength to extinguish all the life and danger in the lake, but they did not do so. They did not treat this place as a danger.


    His strength had reached a certain point. Although he could not fly until he reached the lustrous Realm, he could still maintain his movement freely on the water with his mana. It could be said that apart from the slight consumption of mana, there was no big difference between walking on the water and on the land.


    From a certain point of view, the Flood Dragon King and its subordinates were actually just the chess pieces of the Heaven Mending Church.


    If the Flood Dragon King wanted to rely on its strength to try and kill a disciple of the Heaven Mending Church, then a great figure of the Heaven Mending Church would appear from the void at the first moment and teach it a lesson, then kill all of its descendants. This caused the Flood Dragon King to be terrified, and it no longer dared to personally kill a disciple of the Heaven Mending Church.


    As for its citizens, they could only helplessly become the sparring partners of the Heaven Mending Church, and were even killed from time to time.


    Fortunately, if its citizens killed disciples of the same level as the Heaven Mending Church, the Heaven Mending Church would not pursue the matter, as long as they did not bully the weak.


    After a long period of time, the King Flood Dragon had become somewhat accustomed to this grievance. In order to encourage its citizens to kill the disciples of the Heaven Mending Church for revenge, it had even given them various rewards.


    As long as its citizens killed the disciples of the Heaven Mending Church, they would be rewarded according to the merit.


    When the Flood Dragon King met Ye Tian today, as long as she sensed that his aura was fundamentally different from the Heaven Mending Church''s, she would have the thought of accepting it and helping it kill the genius disciple of Heaven Mending Church.


    "And if I disagree?" Ye Tian asked with a faint smile on his face as he looked at the three frightening dark green Flood Dragons that were three hundred meters long.


    It was already unhappy about Ye Tian, and now, it was also provoked by Ye Tian''s red fruit. It was simply intolerable.


    "You don''t agree? "You really don''t agree?" The Flood Dragon King''s body was enormous, and its head was also malevolent and massive. The sound it released caused the air to rumble, and it was deafening.


    The most important thing was that his voice now clearly held a strong sense of threat.


    It was as if its'' gentle ''words were hiding a shocking wave of anger.


    As long as Ye Tian dared to say half a no, it would definitely start killing.


    During the reaction just now, it had already determined that Ye Tian did not have the slightest bit of Heaven Mending Church''s presence.


    It was a pity that Ye Tian was obviously not a disciple of the Heaven Mending Church, thus, it felt that killing him was nothing much. Furthermore, it had not tasted the deliciousness of human flesh for a long time.


    "It''s fine if you want my permission, but it depends on whether you have the ability to do so." continued to speak: Oh right, I think you don''t have that kind of ability. How about I give you an attack, you give me an attack, and I don''t need any external items. If you can take it, then it''s your win, and if I can''t take your attack, it''s also your win, I''m willing to be your follower, is that feasible?


    In the face of Ye Tian''s words, the Flood Dragon King seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world and laughed angrily.

 C1117 death wish

    A dignified Flood Dragon King, the absolute overlord of a hundred thousand great lakes was actually looked down upon by a brat who had just entered the Clear Mirror.


    This made it really hard for it to endure. However, he did not object, nor did he express anything. He wanted to see what the human in front of him wanted to do.


    "If you don''t say anything, you can agree."


    Ye Tian laughed, and looked at the Flood Dragon King with a strange feeling.


    For some reason, when it was stared at by Ye Tian, the Flood Dragon King actually had a feeling that its mind was unable to calm down.


    Moreover, the dragon king felt an indescribable sense of danger rising from the bottom of his heart. However, he naturally ignored that sense of danger.


    "You want me to make the first move?" The Flood Dragon King saw Ye Tian''s gaze and asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Come, use your strongest strength. Otherwise, you won''t have the slightest chance."


    Ye Tian spoke faintly, his voice carrying an incomparably dull feeling.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s voice, the Flood Dragon King felt that he had once again been humiliated.


    If there was a big shot behind him, it wouldn''t dare to kill him.


    After all, he had felt an indistinct sense of danger just now, so he was somewhat uncertain.


    Flood Dragon King had always thought that Ye Tian had an incomparably powerful great monk behind him to protect him.


    The more he thought about it, the more the Flood Dragon King did not dare to rashly make a move against Ye Tian.


    "What is it? Are you afraid of me? "


    Seeing the Flood Dragon King hesitate, a bit of displeasure instantly arose in Ye Tian''s heart as he spoke in a cold, scornful voice.


    "No, no... This king will not be afraid of you. This king has the cultivation of the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm, how can I be afraid of you, a mere early stage lustrous Realm? This King fears the people behind you. Only he has the right to make me feel threatened. " He felt that there was nothing to hide.


    Because there was no need to.


    If not for the fact that he was afraid of the people behind Ye Tian, he would have already killed Ye Tian with a slap.


    Ye Tian continuously provoked him, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "So it''s like that. Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll attack first. If you can take my attack, then I won''t make things difficult for you. If you can''t take it, then you can only become my prey." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Ye Tian''s original intention was to kill this Flood Dragon King, and today was coincidentally the best time to do so.


    "You ¡­" However, Ye Tian didn''t say if there was anyone behind him, he was wary of him and could only swallow his anger. After all, he had felt a threat from Ye Tian''s aura and firmly believed that there must be someone behind Ye Tian.


    "Alright, then it''s a deal. I hope you won''t play any tricks for me. Otherwise, even if This King goes all out, I won''t let you off." The dragon king threatened, giving himself a way out.


    Ye Tian did not say much and directly took action.


    He probed around with his large hand. The hand kept enlarging, and he didn''t even bother to use his mana. He directly grabbed at the dragon king.


    To the Flood Dragon King, this kind of method of attack was one of extreme contempt. However, even though the Flood Dragon King was incomparably furious, it still didn''t dare to attack Ye Tian.


    At this moment, he could only passively defend.


    Weng! *


    Ye Tian''s big hand contained the terrifying strength of a half-saint''s body, and when it pressed down, space seemed to be unable to endure it, as it crazily twisted and even collapsed. The Flood Dragon King, on the other hand, was inexplicably shocked and was sealed within this big hand, no matter how it struggled, it could not escape from Ye Tian''s big hand.


    "Ah... No ¡­. You, how could you be this strong? "


    The Flood Dragon King was finally truly terrified. That terrifying roar spread in all directions, causing all living creatures within several dozen li to tremble with great fear.


    The King Flood Dragon was the ruler of their great lake and also their guardian. Now, their guardian deity had actually let out such a frightened and ominous sound. This caused their hearts to tremble, but at the same time, they also felt despair.


    The Heaven Mending Church set the creatures within the huge lake as test subjects. There was no lack of bloodthirsty individuals amongst the disciples in the Heaven Mending Church. If it weren''t for the protection of the Flood Dragon King, they would have been exterminated long ago.


    As a result, these creatures actually felt great feelings towards the Flood Dragon King, and even treated it as a guardian deity.


    However, today, they had actually heard the Flood Dragon King''s miserable shriek. Within that scream, they had clearly heard the deep fear.


    "It''s over, our king is going to die!"


    "How can the King die? If the King is dead, then we will also be killed by the disciples of the Heaven Mending Pavilion! "


    "We''re finished. The end of the lives in our massive lake is here."


    "We were just lingering and kicking for a long time ¡­ And now, it''s all right. Maybe we ¡­ It''s about to be released! "


    "Yes!" It''s too tiring, we live too tiring, our existence is a kind of sorrow, a person born to help the Heaven Mending Church achieve ¡­ "


    In the 30,000-meter wide lake, the Greater Demons spoke the human tongue, and their hearts were filled with grief as they exchanged words. They did not appear, nor did they attempt to save their king.


    It was because their king had sent them a sound transmission saying that the human had a terrifying cultivation, and telling them not to provoke him. He told them not to show up, lest they break the legacy.


    No matter what, no matter how much their race suffered, as long as they were alive, there was still a chance. And in their race, there was an extremely powerful young demon child of their generation, as long as these demon children grew to a very terrifying degree, they might be able to break free from the control of the Heaven Mending Church.


    Thus, they had to listen to the king''s warning.


    "Before I die, I have a request. Whether you agree or not, I beg of you ¡­"


    After feeling fear, the Flood Dragon King knew that it was unable to resist that incomparably terrifying hand and did not attempt to resist.


    It did not beg for its life, but thought about the misery of its own tribe after its death. Therefore, at the last moment, it gave in, and it gave in for its own race.


    The King Flood Dragon said in a bowing and kneeling manner: "Sir, there is nothing wrong with killing me, but I am the overlord of this lake and the protector of this huge lake. If I die, I beg you, Sir, to take away my clan''s three demon sons ¡­ I''m begging you, young master. "


    The Dragon King''s expression was extremely sincere. In fact, his expression was clearly pleading.


    Ye Tian had obviously noticed that something was wrong with the Flood Dragon King and was somewhat astonished in his heart. He looked at the Dragon King and coldly said, "These are your last words?"


    Ye Tian''s words stirred the Flood Dragon King''s heart and he felt that there was hope. He hurriedly explained the relationship between the hundred thousand meter large lake and the Heaven Mending Church.


    After the King Flood Dragon finished speaking, it looked at Ye Tian with anticipation. It did not want to live, and only hoped that Ye Tian could help it leave behind a legacy and a hope.


    Ye Tian''s heart was a little shaken by the Dragon King''s painstaking effort, but he was not the type of person to easily believe others, so his expression was still cold.


    "Young master, I beg of you, please leave my clan a path of life. It''s fine if I die, but, but my clan cannot break the inheritance!" I beg that the Young Master grant my wish. " If Ye Tian didn''t agree, then it could only use the most extreme method and drag Ye Tian to perish together with it.

 C1118 Dragons Tear

    Ye Tian sensed the Flood Dragon King''s death wish and couldn''t help but be shocked. He couldn''t help but have a kind heart.


    If what the Flood Dragon King said was true, then it would truly be a tragedy. If he killed the dragon king, then the race of the dragon king would truly suffer.


    Ye Tian was not a bloodthirsty person.


    In fact, he did not come here to kill. If there were substitutes, he could have some.


    For example, some rare treasures could have similar effects.


    However, just as he entered the lake, he was attacked. He couldn''t help but feel displeased, which was why he had the urge to kill.


    "Alright, I''ll give you a chance. Hopefully you won''t try any tricks, otherwise, not only will you die, your entire clan won''t even need the Heaven Mending Church to act, I''ll personally exterminate you." Ye Tian said coldly.


    Its huge body had already turned into a small snake a long time ago, and quietly stayed in the palm of Ye Tian''s hand. It basically did not dare to act rashly.


    "Alright, now you just wait for me to go to your hidden treasure trove. I need some treasures to go to the Heaven Mending Pavilion." Ye Tian spoke bluntly. He was simply forcing his way through, but even though Flood Dragon Wang Ming knew it was like that, he couldn''t do anything.


    Giving away some treasures was far more powerful than the loss of one''s life.


    The King Flood Dragon immediately ''happily'' agreed. On one side of the road, he pointed the way for Ye Tian and headed towards his Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace of the Flood Dragon King wasn''t located at the bottom of the lake. Rather, it was located in the center of this one hundred thousand foot large lake.


    There was a small island here, and the Dragon Palace of the Flood Dragon King was located on this small island.


    The small island had long been beautifully transformed by the Flood Dragon King. All sorts of precious beads and gold and silver ornaments were seen everywhere. Even the white jade building wasn''t a rare item.


    These things might be very precious to mortals, but they were useless to cultivators.


    However, the Flood Dragon King still had some taste. It used these mortal things to decorate its own dragon palace. Not only was it magnificent, it was also extremely valuable.


    Ye Tian saw that the Dragon Palace of the Flood Dragon King did not even have any decent treasures, and the construction materials did not even have a bit of spirit energy. It looked like it had reached an ordinary palace, and did not have the demeanor of a demon king.


    Logically speaking, the place where the Monster King lived should have at least been refined with some extremely rare and rich spiritual energy, not to mention some powerful weapons. However, as long as it was a mere cultivation base, it seemed rather shabby.


    It had to be known that a palace made from this sort of ordinary thing could be easily destroyed by a cultivator. Even when one''s cultivation level broke through, if the aura was slightly weaker, the entire palace could be destroyed.


    On these extremely weak building materials, there was no way for them to withstand a spell formation with even a little bit of power. It could even be said that it could not even be used to set up a spell formation.


    All cultivators knew.


    Unless one had reached an unbelievably terrifying level of cultivation, it would be impossible to place an array on ordinary materials. This was because no matter what type of array it was, no matter what rank it was, it would contain a lot of energy.


    This energy was simply a destructive item to ordinary materials.


    Therefore, although the Dragon King had built the Dragon Palace to look extremely beautiful, he hadn''t even set up a defensive formation.


    "Strange, what is this Flood Dragon King doing?" This was the palace of the demon king? "Isn''t this..."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. He felt that it was very strange, but he did not pay too much attention to it.


    Although he had heard that there was always something strange going on, the life of the King Flood Dragon was in his hands, so he didn''t have much fear.


    "Flood Dragon King, is this your dragon palace? You''re not joking with me, are you? " Ye Tian''s expression was somewhat cold as he looked at the trembling Flood Dragon King in his hands.


    "Young master, this is indeed my Dragon Palace. Young master might be able to see it, although I am the Dragon King here, I do not have any good stuff left. All these years, in order to go against the disciples of the Heaven Mending Church, all of my treasures were used to reward the geniuses and demons in the ten thousand great lakes."


    Every time I break through a level, I would have to shed my skin once. Although I don''t have any other treasures left, the majority of my snake skin is still there, and only a small portion is used by me as a reward for the demon children and young geniuses. "


    The Dragon King''s words were very serious, causing Ye Tian to be unable to help but feel sour in his heart.


    For some reason, Ye Tian''s intuition told him that the Flood Dragon King wasn''t lying. Everything he said was true.


    But this dragon king was too impartial. Not only did he take out all of his treasures to reward his juniors, he even gave all of the skin that he had shed to the juniors.


    And all of this was done for the sake of their own race.


    For such a selfless person, if Ye Tian were to kill him, even he would not be able to calm down.


    Although Ye Tian was not a good person, he would not kill some good people. For example, if the Flood Dragon King in front of him was really like what he said, then it was impossible for Ye Tian to lay his hands on it.


    He didn''t want to help the dragon king, but it was impossible to kill it.


    "Is this the end of your palace?"


    In order to let the Flood Dragon King be tested, Ye Tian''s voice became even deeper, and this depth alone made it a little icy.


    The Flood Dragon King felt the killing intent on Ye Tian''s body and his heart instantly went cold.


    "Young master, if young master is not satisfied, then I... "I''ll just give the life dragon core to young master. Although my beast core will die after a period of time, it''s nothing much." For the Flood Dragon King to say such a thing at this moment caused Ye Tian''s heart to tremble quite a bit.


    "This is all I can do, if... If young master is still not satisfied, then I have no other choice but to ¡­ Just assume that God wants our clan to be destroyed! " The Flood Dragon King sighed in his heart. The bitterness in his heart was naturally not something Ye Tian could understand.


    Unknowingly, under the astonished gaze of Ye Tian, as the Flood Dragon King, a dignified Demon King ¡­ Tears fell from her eyes.


    Ye Tian was extremely astonished. It was really difficult for him to imagine that a sixth heaven king level demon king, a demon king that was not even afraid of death, would cry?


    All of these couldn''t help but cause Ye Tian to feel sympathy for him.


    However, he didn''t want to believe all of it. He kept feeling that something was wrong, but as for what was wrong, he couldn''t say.

 C1119 Only one condition

    But no matter what, the scene before their eyes was too tragic, they couldn''t help but feel sorrow for this selfless Flood Dragon King who had sacrificed so much for the clan.


    A grand and majestic Demon King had actually fallen to such a state.


    "Have you never thought of leaving this great lake?" Ye Tian could not help but ask.


    As one of the super great powers, the Heaven Mending Church s have some very powerful disciples. In fact, some of their elders even mercilessly killed my citizens just for the sake of the Sacrificing the Warrior Weapon or to exchange for cultivation. Only if I am here will my people be able to survive! "


    The Flood Dragon King said somewhat sorrowfully.


    "Alright, I understand." Ye Tian didn''t want to say anymore, because at this moment, they had already arrived in the Dragon Palace''s great hall.


    There was actually no form of defense here. Even though it looked very grand, the cultivators felt that it was too weak. The buildings were like paper and didn''t have the aura a greater demon should have.


    "Young master, please let me down. The hide of the dragon is here."


    The Flood Dragon King said with some emotion.


    In front of absolute power, even if this Flood Dragon King wanted to play any tricks, Ye Tian was not afraid.


    Because Ye Tian''s sharp senses had already scanned the place earlier, and did not discover anything that could threaten him, he did not have to worry about anything for the time being.


    Ye Tian put down the King Flood Dragon, and the King Flood Dragon immediately changed into the appearance of a middle-aged human.


    He looked old and sincere, as if he were a person who had experienced many years of suffering. At the same time, he also looked like a person who had exhausted all of his strength.


    Great demons took form, and as long as one wasn''t able to use illusions, it would be difficult to fake what the heart was like.


    The current Serpent Dragon King was obviously unable to fake it, and could not execute any illusions in front of Ye Tian. He looked like this, and this was the image of his life.


    Seeing the Wyrm King''s life form, Ye Tian started to believe in the Wyrm King''s words a little more.


    The Flood Dragon King, in human form, didn''t hesitate at all. Both of its hands traced in the air, and before long, something fell from the sky.


    It turned out that there was actually a small spatial array hidden within this great hall, specifically used to conceal the skin of the Flood Dragon King.


    The King Flood Dragon actually didn''t take off its belt, but instead placed it here this way.


    "Young master, you do not know that I am the master of this great lake. If something were to happen to me ¡­" And if I leave it here, when I die, I can send a sound transmission to the elders in the clan, letting them use the dragon skin that I shed, there might be a possibility for them to escape! "


    The Flood Dragon King sighed and said.


    Ye Tian had originally been somewhat suspicious, but now that he heard it, he felt that it was reasonable. At the same time, he felt that the Flood Dragon King had truly considered everything for his race, even his own mishap.


    People couldn''t help but admire the dragon king''s love for his race.


    It was a great love.


    This kind of great love was not something that ordinary people could possess.


    If he was given a chance to display his prowess, the Flood Dragon King would definitely be a formidable figure.


    Even though Ye Tian was well-informed, he couldn''t help but to admire the Dragon King''s actions.


    "Young master, this is all that''s left of my dragon skin. Now, I will expel my neidan. Only by voluntarily forcing out my neidan, will I be able to condense all of my energy and bring it to the highest level." "However, before that, I hope that Young Master can send out the Tao Oath. After I die, don''t make things difficult for my clansmen, and ask Young Master to bring one of my clan''s demon sons away. Xiaolong will be extremely grateful."


    Dong, dong, dong!


    He actually repeatedly kowtowed towards Ye Tian, the sound of his kowtowing was extremely loud and clear, and after kowtowing three times, he actually directly kneeled in front of Ye Tian, his expression full of sincerity.


    It could die. Its death was for the future of their race.


    But its death cannot be of no value, for it is the hope of the Clan.


    If Ye Tian didn''t agree, then it could only try to use the most extreme method and drag Ye Tian down to death.


    The two of them did not speak for the time being and the King Flood Dragon looked at Ye Tian with burning eyes.


    Ye Tian did not immediately reply. He was wondering if what this Flood Dragon King said was true, from the very beginning, he had carefully thought about it.


    In the end, Ye Tian still felt that the Flood Dragon King had not deceived him.


    Of course Ye Tian would not be afraid of a King''s Self-Detonation, even if it was at the peak of the King''s Realm, he would not be able to kill him.


    "Good, good, good. You are indeed a formidable person. A loyal and loyal person. I don''t want your beast core, and I don''t even want your dragon hide. However, you must promise me one thing. If that''s the case, I''ll let you go."


    Ye Tian slightly smiled, and said to the Flood Dragon King.


    The Flood Dragon King was obviously stunned. He had already made all the preparations just now, but actually received Ye Tian''s reply.


    Immediately, the Flood Dragon King thought that Ye Tian''s words were deceitful, so not only did he not let down his guard, he became even more vigilant. Furthermore, at this moment, the berserk aura on his body was showing signs of exploding.


    The reason he did this, was to tell Ye Tian that even if he were to die, he would not hesitate in the slightest.


    Facing the threat of the Flood Dragon King, Ye Tian simply did not fluctuate at all.


    "Don''t you know that you can''t kill me? Even if you self-destruct, your might is far from that of a semi-sage. As for my fleshly body ¡­ It''s a semi-sage. " The moment Ye Tian opened his mouth, it caused the heart of the Flood Dragon King to tremble.


    At this moment, the Flood Dragon King finally understood the meaning of despair.


    Ye Tian was his despair.


    With a half Saint''s body, Ye Tian''s flesh body had actually reached the frightening level of a half Saint.


    Flood Dragon King finally realized that the faintly discernable sense of danger he felt was not because of the person behind Ye Tian, but rather because of Ye Tian himself.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, he finally realized that he did not have the slightest ability to kill the youth in front of him.


    The terror of the youth in front of him had already reached the point where there was nothing he could do about it.


    It was as if there was no possibility for the Flood Dragon King to kill Ye Tian at all.


    "So ¡­ So it turns out that you''re this strong! "


    Although the King Flood Dragon understood the situation, it still didn''t dare to believe it in its heart. It immediately stood in place and gave up on resisting.


    Flood Dragon King had finally realized that if Ye Tian wanted to kill him, then he didn''t even have the chance to escape. Furthermore, his self-detonation, to Ye Tian, was better than nothing, it was completely useless.

 C1120 Four demon children

    Only now did the King Flood Dragon know just how terrifying Ye Tian''s strength was, it was absolutely not something that his resistance could make a difference.


    Previously, he actually tried to kill Ye Tian, or even took Ye Tian as his follower.


    "Okay, my strength is not something that you can injure, nor is it something that you can force. It would be easy for me to eliminate your race as well. So you are not qualified to negotiate with me. Now. You can take out the beast core and offer it up. "Oh right, I want the complete Dragon Core, the one with the best effect."


    Ye Tian''s expression was as cold as usual, causing the Dragon King to truly feel aggrieved in his heart, yet he was still unable to resist.


    The Flood Dragon King felt bitterness in his heart, but he had no choice but to follow Ye Tian''s instructions. If he dared to resist, then not only would he die, even his entire race would die with him.


    "Alright, I ask for your benevolence and righteousness, young master. My Flood Dragon King is willing to offer up his most precious Flood Dragon inner core to serve my clan."


    The Dragon King said so, and an aura of sacrifice gradually emanated from his body. It was to be used as a sacrifice, to maximize the effectiveness of the dragon''s neidan.


    All that it did was to make Ye Tian satisfied, that''s all.


    As he offered his sacrifices, his body gradually began to show signs of becoming illusory. As for the dragon core in his body, it gradually seemed as if it was about to fly out of his body. The flood dragon''s core emitted a jade-green light from within his body.


    "Stop!"


    Right at this moment, just when the King of the Flood Dragon was feeling despair, Li Qingshan''s body moved. Using his powerful physical body, he pushed towards the King of the Flood Dragon.


    As his arm pressed down, the King Flood Dragon immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Its entire body trembled and suffered a considerable backlash. However, his aura of sacrifice also stopped right after.


    The Flood Dragon King looked at Ye Tian with a stupefied expression, and was a little baffled.


    However, in the eyes of the Flood Dragon King, there was clearly a hidden meaning. He felt that Ye Tian had gone too far, but he could only endure.


    "Okay, I don''t want your dragon core. I''m just testing you to see if what you said is true." Ye Tian said: "From the looks of it, your words do have some credibility."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he moved his body and was about to fly into the sky. He didn''t even care about the Flood Dragon King''s dragon skin and didn''t take anything away.


    The Flood Dragon King suddenly understood and quickly opened its mouth to speak.


    "Young master, please wait!"


    Ye Tian also stopped in his tracks. He could now fly in the air and stay in the air to look down at the Flood Dragon King.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Tian said expressionlessly.


    "Young master, our clan has three demon-level sons, and they are all quite talented. I hope young master ¡­"


    "You want me to take in a disciple?" Ye Tian''s heart immediately moved. In this life, he had never accepted a disciple before. Originally, he did not want to accept a disciple, but the story of this Flood Dragon King moved his heart, and he had the idea of accepting a disciple.


    In the previous two lives, his three disciples were already dead. The only originally unsure if the third disciple, Blood Demon, was also dead, and his soul had already dispersed. This made it difficult for Ye Tian to forget about this matter.


    Now that the Flood Dragon King had mentioned it many times, his heart also had some fluctuations.


    "Young master is indeed omniscient, this is what Xiaolong thinks." The Flood Dragon King said, "Young master, please grant me your wish."


    If Ye Tian really agreed, then his race would have a chance of rising up. He could tell from Ye Tian''s age, that to have such a terrifying strength at such a young age, was most likely Qing Nianzhizun.


    This was the Qing Nianzhizun who had unlimited potential. If his son, the demon, could take him as his master, then their race might even have a great possibility of being released.


    "I can accept disciples, but I need to see how talented they are. And see what their nature is? If it can enter my eyes, then I won''t mind accepting it. " Ye Tian''s expression became a bit calmer.


    "Young master, please wait for a moment. Xiaolong will summon them right away." He knew that Ye Tian''s requirements might really not be low, but at least there was hope.


    There was hope for the creatures in the lakeshore.


    As long as there was hope.


    Ye Tian descended and waited where he was.


    Before long, three youths with extremely young appearances arrived with a young girl that was carved from jade.


    These four people did not look human. Although they were in human form, they gave off a demonic aura. Clearly, these four youths were transformed from demons.


    "Quickly pay your respects to Master."


    The Flood Dragon King hurriedly ordered when he saw the four of them arrive.


    The four of them did not think too much, they knew that their king would not harm them, and immediately bowed towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s heart was slightly moved, and immediately, an extremely terrifying mental pressure was released, pressing down on the four of them. This pressure forced the four of them to remain in the air, unable to kneel.


    "Is this the sincerity of you people to acknowledge me as your master?" That being the case, you all are not qualified to be my disciples, not even honorary disciples. " Ye Tian let out a cold laugh. When his voice entered the ears of the four youths, it was as if thunder had struck them, causing their hearts to tremble uncontrollably.


    The four people were extremely vicious, doing their best to bow down to him.


    However, none of them were able to do it.


    However, the mental suppression that Ye Tian was displaying was getting stronger and stronger, making it difficult for the four youths to persevere.


    Not long after, a young man reached his limit, his entire body was trembling and blood flowing from his seven orifices, and he was unable to withstand the terrifying mental pressure, and was directly sent away by Ye Tian''s mental force.


    "If you want to become Young Master''s disciple, then you must work hard. Meeting Young Master is the greatest fortune of your life. If you miss it, then you won''t have much meaning to live your entire life." When the King of the Flood Dragon saw that the four demon children were actually so weak and couldn''t withstand a single blow, some people couldn''t hold on any longer. Its heart was immediately filled with anger as it loudly opened its mouth.


    The voice of the King Flood Dragon exploded in the hearts of the remaining three Spirit Demon beings, causing them to feel as if they had been enlightened. They, who had already reached their limits a moment ago, actually broke through their limits at this critical moment, enduring Ye Tian''s mental pressure.


    Ye Tian didn''t have any change in expression. This scene was within his expectations, but it was obviously not qualified for someone with just this bit of ability to force him to accept a disciple.


    What he wanted was not just talented disciples, but he also had the mindset of growing up to become strong.


    Ye Tian increased the pressure on his Spirit Force again, and noted the changes in the three Spirit Demon Children.


    The three Chosen held on with all their might, their faces pale. It seemed they were just about to reach the limit of their endurance.


    "Hold on, you have to hold on! You are the hope of our race! " The King of Flood Dragon had a deep sense of anticipation in his heart. He hoped that one of the three demon sons would be able to persevere.


    This was Ye Tian''s first trial. If they could not even pass this trial, then they had truly failed.

 C1121 Sons of the Demon Emperor

    The remaining three demon children had placed their hopes on the hundred thousand foot wide lake in the King Flood Dragon''s heart. It was simply too important that too many things went wrong, but from the looks of the current situation, it was really possible that none of them could enter Ye Tian''s eyes.


    It was only the first test, and a demon was instantly eliminated. In fact, even though the three demon children had managed to break through their limits by luck, the situation was not looking good.


    The remaining three Goblin Children were struggling to hold on, but Ye Tian''s mental pressure was getting stronger and stronger, so it was impossible for them to hold on even if they wanted to.


    Pfft!


    Finally, another demon spitting blood collapsed onto the ground, unable to withstand Ye Tian''s mental pressure. Ye Tian''s mental pressure had always been restricted to the limit of what they could endure, and if they wanted to persevere on, they would have to break through their limits once again.


    No, even breaking through the limits was not enough. Therefore, even if they did, the stronger the spiritual pressure they would have to endure would be. They would also have to endure it to the limit.


    No one could continuously break through limits. Every single time, it would be extremely difficult for one to do so. It was not something that could be broken through just by thinking about it. No one would be able to do so.


    "Young master''s test must have some other purpose! Little fellows, can you guys understand it? "


    Up until now, the Flood Dragon King finally understood some of Ye Tian''s intentions for the test.


    However, he was only able to understand Ye Tian''s intentions because he was a spectator and it was only now that he understood. As for the four Spirit Demon children in charge of the fight, two of them had already been eliminated, and the remaining two could only struggle to continue on, it was truly difficult.


    The King of Dragon could see that even the two remaining demon children all had bitter expressions. Their faces were frighteningly pale, making others suspect that they wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer.


    This was a scene that tested one''s endurance. It made everyone extremely nervous and expectant.


    This time, Ye Tian was not in a hurry to increase the pressure on his mental energy. This was already the true limit of what the two demon children could endure, and he kept observing the states of the two demon children. He already had a rough idea in his heart, and knew that it was temporarily impossible for the two of them to break past the limit.


    Although Ye Tian did not increase the pressure on his mental energy anymore, the two demon kids still felt that this pressure was increasing. Although the speed of the increase was slowing down, they still felt it.


    However, their bodies were exhausted and their minds were exhausted. As time passed, although their heaviness did not increase by even a little, their spirit and strength were constantly being consumed, and thus, the illusion of bearing the same weight getting more and more terrifying.


    "You two brats, you must persevere. The future of our 100,000 foot lake depends on you."


    However, he was very clear that the two demon sons had reached their limits and could not be affected in the slightest. Once he sent a sound transmission to warn them, it was very likely that the two demon sons would be distracted and fail.


    This would be an outcome that the Flood Dragon King would not be able to bear. Therefore, at this time, the Flood Dragon King would not allow itself to affect the two demons that were struggling to survive.


    Whether or not they could pass the test all depended on themselves.


    In order to endure this extreme perseverance, the two demi-humans, in order to be able to endure for even longer, actually began to burn their own essence energy, just so that they could endure for longer.


    In order to pass the test, they had already given it their all.


    When they heard the words of the Flood Dragon King just now, they knew that this test was truly too important, even more important than their lives. This matter was already related to the future of their entire race, and therefore, even if they had to risk their lives, they would not give up.


    Under this kind of self-mutilation, the two demi-humans persisted for a long time.


    The two of them continued to burn their own essence energy. Not long after, nearly half of their essence energy had been ignited.


    At this moment, even if they used their remaining energy, it would still be hard for them to hold on.


    Pfft!


    Another demon child could not hold on. He had already burnt half of his spirit and there was still a bit more. Right now, he really could not hold on any longer. He spat out a large mouthful of crimson red from his mouth and finally fell to the ground.


    There was only one demonic child left at the scene.


    The girl looked to be about eleven or twelve years old, but that was only by looking at her appearance. The difference in age between humans and demi-humans could not be counted as such, as after the demi-humans took human form, they looked like little girls, but in reality, they were very likely old demons that had cultivated for hundreds, or even hundreds, or even thousands of years.


    However, there were also exceptions, such as this little banshee who wore a light green dress with a pair of light yellow wings. Her soul aura revealed that she was really young, almost the same age as her appearance.


    To be able to take human form at such a young age, and to be able to do so with such extraordinary strength, the demon clan would probably only have the back of a super great demon, or one with exceptional talent.


    This green-clothed little banshee was naturally one of them.


    As long as their bloodline was pure, they would be able to receive the inheritance left behind by their ancestors. As long as their bloodline was sufficiently pure, they would be able to awaken the ancestral heritage and become even more powerful.


    Under Ye Tian''s terrifying mental pressure, the green-clothed little demoness'' face became as pale as paper, and blood started to flow from his seven orifices. More than half of her essence, energy and divine had been burnt, but unlike the young demoness earlier, she wasn''t able to persevere.


    "Huang''er... Huang''er... After I leave, remember not to reveal your identity, absolutely not, and not to let out your bloodline aura. Do you know? "


    "Huang''er, your father has set up nine seals in your body, sealing your bloodline aura. Only when your cultivation increases, will the seals break on their own."


    "Huang''er, your father is going to leave now. Your father is going to do something that will shake the world, so you''ll have to depend on yourself in the future ¡­"


    "Huang''er, don''t even think of coming here to find father. Father only needs for you to be able to be safe and live a life of peace and happiness ¡­"


    For some reason, such a scene appeared in the little witch''s heart. These memories were very familiar to her, but she seemed to have forgotten a few for far too long. It was only today that these memories began to surge out from the deepest parts of her memories.


    "royal father... Huang''er doesn''t want you to leave, don''t abandon Huang''er ¡­ "


    The little girl looked at the benevolent emperor and cried out sorrowfully in her heart. However, her figure gradually disappeared from the sky, and she was also sealed by that emperor with a power. That power sealed her memories, sealed her bloodline.


    Each of the nine terrifying sealing powers was able to seal 90% of the purity of the little girl''s bloodline.


    The first time she sealed 90% of her bloodline, the remaining 10% was sealed by the second seal. Like this, the little girl''s bloodline was forcibly sealed away from the blood of a son of the Demon Emperor to an ordinary bloodline.


    It was only today, under this terrifying pressure, that the little girl finally remembered.

 C1122 mono

    "So it turns out that I am of the Demon Emperor''s bloodline, and my father is a peerless Demon Emperor whom all clans respect ¡­ And I''m his only son, the daughter he''s sealed to this day ¡­ "


    A sealed memory burst forth from the little girl''s heart, letting her know of her past.


    Eleven years ago, he had awakened at the deepest part of the lake and mysteriously arrived in the outside world. After that, her talent was pretty good, and she was always under the control of the Flood Dragon King. Now, eleven years have passed, and she had become one of the four great demon sons of the 300,000-meter great lake.


    Her aptitude actually did not appear to be as good as the other three demi-humans. It''s just that she was born with strength that was not weak, and that was at the level of her Dao entry level.


    After she regained consciousness, she did not recognize any living beings. She did not have a name, and even she did not know her name, because even her royal father had called her Huang''er.


    When she woke up, this name had been branded into her heart, giving herself the name ''Huang''er''.


    After that, he used that name for a long time.


    Ten years had passed, and her strength was still at the level she was at when she was born.


    However, because of her innate advantage, she became the one with the highest cultivation among the four demonic children.


    Of course, the main reason why she was able to endure under the pressure of Ye Tian''s mental force was because her body actually contained endless potential, and was sealed up.


    But now, under the stimulation of so many layers, her sealed bloodline was broken through three layers. These three layers were closely related to her three great realms, causing her potential to soar by many times.


    As the seal on her bloodline was broken, her potential soared and she was able to persevere under the extreme pressure of her spiritual force.


    At this very moment, following the release of her third seal, the purity of her bloodline increased sharply, and her potential also increased explosively. At the same time, she, who could originally only bitterly endured under Ye Tian''s mental pressure and had almost failed to endure, was actually able to withstand it so easily, and had even felt extremely relaxed.


    "So, she isn''t simple. Her body must be sealed. Otherwise, the purity of her bloodline wouldn''t have increased so many times ¡­"


    Ye Tian naturally saw the change in the Huang''er and was also shocked in his heart.


    He had originally been disappointed in the four so-called demon children, but he never thought that such an outcome would occur. This caused his heart to be filled with surprise.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian retracted his mental pressure, the Huang''er had already passed the first round of the trial.


    His first test was to test the degree to which the bloodlines of the four demi-humans had reverted to their ancestral state. Demi-humans were different from humans; the demi-humans'' bloodlines were too important. Their bloodlines were too ordinary, making them difficult to accomplish in their lives.


    It was as if they were heaven''s pride experts of the human race and ordinary cultivators; the disparity between them was extremely obvious.


    "Alright, you have passed the first stage alone. However... You still have a chance. " The moment Ye Tian opened his mouth, the fire in the eyes of the three demon children, who had been dejected after their failure, burned once again.


    Just now, Ye Tian was only a mental pressure, but he could actually be this terrifying. This made them not dare to underestimate him, as this young man was clearly just a lustrous Realm, but his strength was unfathomable.


    After going through the tests just now, they finally understood why the Flood Dragon King admired Ye Tian so much.


    Most likely, even their King Flood Dragon King would not be able to match up to Ye Tian.


    "All of you little brats, just now, you were just using your methods. His strength is countless times more terrifying than you can imagine, as long as you become his disciple, your future will be limitless. Most importantly, you no longer need to be trapped in this lake, or even wait until you become stronger."


    "After all these years, you should know how depressed our race has been. Therefore, I hope that you all go all out. This is for the Great Lakes'' Water race, and also for you."


    The Flood Dragon King''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The four demon children agreed in unison. The three injured demon sons had already been healed by the King Flood Dragon without any hesitation. At this moment, they were extremely grateful and filled with boundless fighting spirit.


    They all knew that this was their chance to break out of their cocoon and become butterflies. Maybe Ye Tian could even bring them a great opportunity.


    They all knew that the Flood Dragon King would not lie to them. Since he said that Ye Tian was so extraordinary, it was naturally true.


    This was their only chance in life.


    The four demi-humans replied in unison, their eyes filled with boundless fighting spirit and hope.


    Even if it was a Huang''er who had their sealed memories awakened, great hope would still be born in their heart.


    Ever since she had awakened, she had been living in the huge lake and had long since treated herself as part of the water tribe. Even the Heaven Mending Church had long since treated her as part of the water race.


    Although she had undergone a huge change, she wasn''t too far from the Water race. She was also kept captive by the Heaven Mending Church, and if she wanted to leave, she would be beaten back or even killed by the terrifying existences guarding the hundred thousand foot great lake of the Heaven Mending Church.


    As a result, the Huang''er and all the other creatures within the hundred thousand meter large lake were completely trapped here. They did not dare to take even half a step out of the hundred thousand meter wide lake as they did not have the strength to leave.


    Even the strongest among them, the Flood Dragon King, was like this and didn''t have the strength to leave. The King Flood Dragon had once tried to leave the place and thought that his own strength was already terrifying enough to not fear the Heaven Mending Church anymore.


    However, at that time, he was still not a match for an early stage lustrous Realm Heaven Mending Church Elder. With Cui Dong''s power, he had almost been killed because the elder was a semi-holy soldier.


    Fortunately, the Flood Dragon King had immediately pleaded for mercy and retreated back into the huge lake. This time, she managed to escape with her life intact.


    Ever since that incident, the King of the Flood Dragon knew that it was likely that he would never have the strength to leave this world. Freedom only belonged to the powerhouses with terrifying strength, and he didn''t have the qualifications to do so.


    The creatures within the massive lake were both pitiful and lamentable.


    Now that Ye Tian had arrived and gave them hope, how could they not go all out?


    "Alright, now we will begin the second trial. As long as you can pass this trial, I can consider the matter of taking in a disciple." Ye Tian paused here before continuing: "Right, I almost forgot to tell you guys, your Flood Dragon King isn''t wrong. As long as you become my disciples, not only can you leave the huge lake for a while, you can also become supreme experts. So, what you do now, is all up to you."


    The moment Ye Tian said this, the four Spirit Demon Children and the Flood Dragon King were shocked beyond belief, and their eyes burned with excitement.

 C1123 The test of the Blood Illusion dimension

    The King Flood Dragon had originally suspected Ye Tian, and he had even thought that he was exaggerating when he said those words just now. The reason he said all that to compliment Ye Tian was mainly to encourage the four demon children.


    But when Ye Tian spoke out just now, the meaning was completely different.


    Flood Dragon King had originally thought that he had overestimated Ye Tian, but now it seems that he had still underestimated him.


    Carrying the excitement and expectation in his heart, Ye Tian finally began the second round of the examination.


    "This time''s test is to test your temperament. As for how it will be tested, you will understand in a moment."


    When Ye Tian''s words came out, the four demon children felt that they had arrived at a blood-colored world. This world was no different from the original world, the only difference was that everything had turned blood-colored.


    The Blood Illusion dimension!


    Ye Tian used the Nameless Transformation of a Thousand Arts to evolve the blood demon Realm.


    Ye Tian did not use the Blood Illusory World to envelop the Flood Dragon King; he had only used it on the four demon children.


    This was the method he used to test the four demonic children''s temperament.


    "This is ¡­"


    "Why is the color of blood all around us? Also, Senior Flood Dragon King and that senior ¡­ "He disappeared..."


    "We may already be in an illusion."


    "That''s right. This could really be an illusion. We just need to keep our true intentions ¡­"


    The four Spirit Demon beings immediately thought of the illusion and thought that this was the illusion test that Ye Tian was giving them. As long as they kept their true nature, they were not afraid of anything.


    But just when they thought that the illusions weren''t scary at all, Ye Tian''s ice-cold voice was like a ladle of cold water that poured down from above their heads.


    "The name of this technique is'' Blood Illusion dimension '', everything within this realm is like an illusion, like an illusion, and it exists between the real and the unreal. However, if you die in this realm, then you will truly die, because in a certain sense, this is the real world!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was calm, but it had a tone that made others unable to doubt it.


    This voice allowed the four demon children to know that if they were unable to pass this trial, they would truly die. And as long as they died in this Blood-red World, then they would truly die.


    "Young master..."


    The Flood Dragon King wanted to speak, but hesitated. It wanted to say something, but in the end, no words came out. After all, it was him who was begging others, so how could it be okay?


    If the four demonic children were dead, then their deaths would be worth it. At the very least, in the eyes of the water tribe, their deaths would be heavier than mountains and not as light as a feather.


    Ye Tian did not care about the Flood Dragon King''s silence, as if it had never happened.


    When the four demonic sons heard the bitterness in the voice of the dragon king, their hearts turned cold. They finally realized just how terrifying this test was.


    While waiting nervously, the Blood Illusion dimension''s might had already quietly descended.


    It was an aura that slowly devoured life force. It first caused one''s blood to boil, and then the boiling blood would be quietly drawn out of one''s body, disappearing without a trace and being devoured by the Blood Illusion dimension.


    The devouring started quietly, and the four demon children found it hard to detect it in the beginning, but as time passed, the blood in their bodies started to boil, and the boiling speed became faster and faster, and the rate of loss of the blood qi was also getting faster and faster.


    "This is bad. Our blood energy is constantly flowing away. We have to think of a way to leave this place."


    As soon as one of the demon sons spoke, he discovered that his three companions had suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the other three demi-humans could no longer sense the existence of the others.


    This space could be real or illusory. As for how it would change, that would all be up to Ye Tian.


    When illusions were illusory, they were illusory. However, the real time wasn''t when the magic could evolve the world. Instead, it was when the real world could cover a certain area, allowing the world to temporarily be controlled by the Blood Illusion dimension.


    This was the strange thing about the Blood Illusion dimension that seemed unreal and unreal.


    If you want to be illusory, you can evolve the illusion world. When the enemy thought that this was an illusion world, it actually became a real world, making it hard for the enemy to break it apart.


    All this while, Ye Tian had always thought that only those with the bloodline of the blood demon body would be able to unleash the Blood Illusory Realm, but now that he had comprehended even deeper, he was naturally able to unleash a lot of its power.


    Although the Blood Illusory World he displayed was far from the terror of what blood demon body could display, it still possessed quite a bit of power.


    It was extremely difficult to break through that technique. The only way to do that was if one''s cultivation level was far beyond what it could be, or if they possessed some unearthly secret magic. However, it was clear that the four Demonic children didn''t have the qualifications to break through it.


    If Ye Tian wanted to kill them, they would only be insta-killed. It was just that Ye Tian did not have the intention to kill them, it was just a test for the four demon children.


    "No, I must get out, or else I will be sucked dry and die sooner or later. However... But how do I get out? Senior said that this place is actually real, that is to say, I am simply unable to leave, because I was originally in the real world! "


    Thinking of this, the Demon Child sat down cross-legged.


    The rest of them also gave it a try, and after a short while, they also gained the same level of understanding as him. They no longer thought about leaving and only silently experienced the test.


    Since this was a test, then it meant that there was a requirement to pass the test.


    In the eyes of the four demon children, the condition for passing was obviously not to let them break through this strange Blood-red World, but to let them experience something.


    Ye Tian saw that the four Demon Children were all sitting cross-legged and were using all kinds of secret techniques to resist them. The terrifying feeling of wanting to devour the life force of the Blood Illusion Realm disappeared.


    I hope that all of you do not fear death. When all of you experience death, then you will have the qualifications to become my disciples. This is one of the tests of character, but other than that, there are also other tests.


    The Blood Illusion dimension could swallow the vital force, but after Ye Tian used the Blood Illusion dimension to devour the life force of the four demon children, he only stored this energy away temporarily. In the end, he did not have the intention to kill the four of them.


    However, this way, their Master and disciple relationship could be considered to have come to an end.


    Amidst the fear of their life force slipping away, time slowly passed by and their vital force grew fewer and fewer. The feeling of fear in their hearts also grew stronger and stronger.


    They began to grow dim, frightened, and restless.


    They had tried all sorts of secret arts, but none of them were able to resist the terrifying power of the Blood Illusion dimension, which caused their blood to boil and devour their life force. However, they knew that this wasn''t an illusory realm.


    He had already tried all sorts of methods, but he had lost all hope. In his despair, his mentality had crumbled, he had completely fallen into madness, and felt that he was doomed to die. He had given up on himself, and had given up on the chance to become Ye Tian''s disciple.


    In fact, he had even given up on resisting, allowing himself to be slaughtered at his whim.


    Although the other three demon children weren''t crazy, they weren''t any better off. It seemed that they wouldn''t be able to last much longer.

 C1124 Turtle demon

    The faces of the four Demonic Children were no longer pale. They had turned from pale to deathly pale, and were now completely green. Clearly, they were made of blood, and their life force had been sucked away.


    However, they had already thought of all sorts of methods to no avail, so they could only wait for death to befall them.


    At all times, he felt that his life force was disappearing. This feeling was truly not good. It was very easy to make people fall into despair and go insane.


    "No ¡­" I won''t die, I won''t die, I haven''t grown up yet, I have limitless potential, I still need to become stronger, ahh ¡­ "


    A demonic child crazily roared. It was impossible for him to maintain his calm. He could feel the life force in his body disappearing as it was sucked away by an unknown force. This was not a good feeling.


    In this life or death crisis, he began to go insane. It was as if he had been possessed by a devil. Fear filled his entire body, and his heart was filled with despair.


    He desperately shouted out with all his might, shaking everyone in all directions. Those who heard this couldn''t help but feel sorrowful for him.


    Of course, the other three demi-humans didn''t hear his tragic cry, but when the dragon king heard it, he felt his entire body tremble, but he couldn''t say anything more.


    After all, all of this was merely Ye Tian''s assessment of them.


    They had done so voluntarily. If they were unable to pass the examination, then the only path left for them was death.


    Not long after, half of the demon child and the first crazed demon child fell to the ground. And at this moment, Ye Tian''s Blood Illusory World had also separated the two of them, and simply did not envelop them.


    At the same time, Ye Tian waved his hand. Two balls of light from the Blood Illusion dimension flew out, and entered both of their bodies, causing their bodies, which had originally been lifeless, to recover in an instant. It was just that their minds were severely damaged, so they were temporarily in deep sleep.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    When the Flood Dragon King saw this scene, he cupped his fists and said to Ye Tian.


    Just now, Ye Tian had said that if the four Goblin Children were unable to pass the test, they would die, even he would have believed that. He did not expect that this was just a way for him to describe the four Goblin Children, which actually did not mean that he was going to kill any of them.


    Ye Tian was not one to fight, and in the end, it was just following his wishes.


    "There''s no need to be like this. Out of the four remaining demon children, the two of you have some potential. If you''re willing to follow my wishes, then I''ll be their master." This was the first time Ye Tian revealed a smile.


    In fact, in the first trial, Ye Tian had already seen a bit of the Little Demoness'' Huang''er''s condition. He knew that someone had sealed her bloodline power, so as long as he could remove it, he would definitely be able to achieve a lot.


    He knew that the seal could not be forcefully removed by force, but he was still supreme reincarnation. With the supreme memory, he might be able to accomplish something that ordinary people could not.


    Once the seal on the Huang''er''s bloodline was undone, the Huang''er might be able to quickly break out of its cocoon and transform into a butterfly.


    In fact, even Ye Tian was unable to detect the aura of the seal on the Huang''er''s bloodline in the beginning. Furthermore, the seal on the Huang''er''s bloodline was pushed to its limits and the final seal on his bloodline was released by him.


    After all, the Huang''er''s Bloodline Seal was set up by a Spirit Demon Emperor who was standing beside Zhi Zun. Other than Zhi Zun''s knowledge, he could not see through it at all, and even Ye Tian had to use a secret technique and open his Heaven''s Eyes to see through it.


    This was one of Ye Tian''s disciples that he had prearranged for.


    The Demon Emperor''s bloodline was equivalent to the bloodline of a human Paragon. Even if his temperament was a bit worse, he still had the qualifications to become a disciple.


    As for the oldest of the four demi-humans, the one who was struggling to hold on, a bizarre aura appeared on his body. That aura was not that of a breakthrough in cultivation, nor was it that of death, but of enlightenment.


    In fact, what Ye Tian had displayed on them was a Blood Illusory Realm that matched their cultivations. If they understood enough, they had the qualifications to break through this Blood Illusory Realm.


    It was just that amongst them, other than the oldest one, who looked to be about fourteen years old, no one else had the slightest hint of comprehension. Even the Huang''er s of the Demon Emperor''s sons were unable to accomplish that.


    "Since you want to devour my life force, then I will destroy myself. My cultivation level is not high, my inheritance level is average, and my talent might be considered average amongst geniuses, but no matter what, I have the qualifications to extinguish my life force." Since you want to devour my life force, then I will destroy my life force, because my cultivation level is not high, my inheritance level is average, and my talent might be considered average among geniuses, but no matter what, I have the qualifications to extinguish my life force.


    "It might sound simple, but it''s actually very difficult. However, my true form is that of a tortoise, and I specialize in the art of destruction ¡­"


    His heart was getting closer and closer, and the aura of his life force was slowly disappearing. In the end, his aura became weaker and weaker, until he finally drew back his true form and fell into a deep slumber.


    Even the Blood Illusory World, which was at the same level as him, was gradually losing sense of his existence. When he fell into a deep slumber, the effects of the Blood Illusion dimension actually disappeared, leaving him with nothing to do.


    From a certain point of view, he had actually already passed the test. However, in a battle, this was clearly a dead end.


    Therefore, in Ye Tian''s opinion, he had only succeeded by half and only by half. In order to truly succeed, it would have to depend on his luck.


    But at this moment, the Huang''er let out her last scream. She could not persevere any longer, even after her blood vessels were restored and she was unable to persevere any longer.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Tian returned the life ball that belonged to Huang''er to her, allowing her life force to slowly recover.


    "Thank you, senior." Seeing that he was not dead, and had even recovered to normal, but his mind was unusually tired, the Huang''er, who had recovered from his state of mind, immediately cupped his fists towards Ye Tian and spoke.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. Your test isn''t over yet. I''ll give you a third one now." As Ye Tian said this, an invisible wave of air exploded out, transforming into an invisible ripple that pressed towards Huang''er.


    Huang''er only felt her entire body tremble, and then her face changed completely.

 C1125 Honorary Disciples

    Huang''er had thought that she had already failed and did not need to continue with the assessment. But now, it was clear that she still had a chance.


    However, at the same time she felt happiness in her heart, she also felt an extremely terrifying pressure pressing down on her. This pressure was no longer pressing down on her soul like before, but rather the entirety of her primordial spirit and body.


    This was an extremely terrifying pressure. It was just that it had nearly reached the limit that she could endure from the very beginning.


    "If I want to pass this stage, I need to break through at least one small realm, be it my primordial spirit or physical body."


    Ye Tian opened his mouth and spoke in an indifferent voice, as if he did not care about everything else.


    It was as if he had no feelings for her.


    Huang''er did not dare to say anything, and painfully endured the pressure that Ye Tian had placed on her.


    And just as Huang''er was about to undergo the second stage of the trial, the Turtle Demon Child fell into a deep slumber in the deepest part of the second stage.


    Right now, the Blood Illusory Realm''s power that Ye Tian had displayed matched up to the Turtle Demon Child''s cultivation level was temporarily unable to do anything to him, but the Turtle Demon Child was also unable to wake up. Once he woke up, he would immediately fail.


    As a result, the Turtle Demon Child had already reached the point where he could not hold on any longer, so he absolutely could not wake up. Once he did, he would be sensed by the Blood Illusion dimension and eventually devoured by its power.


    "Looks like I''ll have to offer him some pointers. It is already impressive for him to reach such a level!"


    Swish!


    Ye Tian withdrew the Blood Illusory World, and using the Primordial Spirit Power, he became slightly icy cold, scattering on the Turtle Demon Child''s body, waking her up from her deepest slumber.


    "Okay, you can enter the third stage. Although your talent is not bad, in my opinion, it''s not worth mentioning. So, this time, the test is about your potential. As long as you can break through a small realm in the following tests, I will accept you as an honorary disciple." Ye Tian opened his mouth, and the moment the turtle demon woke up, his voice spread out.


    The turtle demon was extremely excited. He knew that this was the critical moment in determining his fate.


    Although Ye Tian had only said that she would accept him as his in-name disciple through the final test, an in-name disciple was still a disciple. As long as he succeeded, he would have unlimited hope.


    As a result, after the turtle demon woke up and heard Ye Tian''s words, he became completely excited.


    Swish!


    However, just as he was getting excited, a powerful force suddenly descended, causing his spiritual sense to tremble. His physical body staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Feeling the terrifying pressure on his body and consciousness, the Saint Turtle no longer dared to be careless. He immediately concentrated on his Dantian and exploded with all his strength, trying his best to resist the final test.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian waved his hand, and a golden fruit flew out. This fruit was the Saint Bodhi''s fruit.


    This was Ye Tian''s only support for the remaining turtle demon children and Huang''er.


    This was their only chance to help and at the same time, their greatest opportunity. It could be considered as an opportunity that Ye Tian had given them.


    Not only were Saint Bodhi''s fruit not afraid of all the fires in the world, they even possessed a shocking mysterious power that would help cultivators comprehend the Dao.


    Furthermore, this Sacred Bodhi Fruit was Nirvana Fruit produced by the Ancestral Tree within the Bodhi Fruit, it was one of the most powerful supporting cultivation treasures in the world, and it was extremely rare. Even Ye Tian suspected that this was the only fruit in this world.


    And now, he actually took it out to help the two demon-level cultivators comprehend the Dao.


    The two demon children were both humanoid at the moment, and they were both sitting cross-legged. One was enduring the terrifying pressure from Ye Tian, and the other was trying hard to sink into the Comprehension Mirror.


    This time around, it was very mysterious. They had just endured under the pressure for a short period of time before they entered a state of meditation.


    The two demonkind also wholeheartedly wanted to meditate and comprehend the Tao technique, so they didn''t notice the strange change this time.


    Normally, it would be extremely difficult for them to enter a meditative state. However, they were able to enter a meditative state so easily today. This was truly unbelievable.


    Even the Flood Dragon King had an excited and pleasantly surprised expression on his face.


    The Dragon King knew the talents of the two demon sons, and now, they were able to reach such a level in such a short period of time, which was enough to shock him. He thought that the two were under the protection of the heavens, but when he saw the golden fruits floating above the heads of the two demon sons, he finally felt relieved in his heart.


    The King Flood Dragon also felt that Sacred Bodhi was special and immediately looked towards Ye Tian with a grateful gaze. He knew that the reason his two demon sons were able to enter the Dao Enlightenment Realm so quickly was actually because of Ye Tian.


    If not for the golden fruit that Ye Tian threw out, his two demon sons would not have been able to enter the Dao Enlightenment Realm so quickly.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about the Dragon King''s gaze. Instead, he looked at the Huang''er and the turtle demon child with a burning gaze.


    These two people were candidates who had allowed him to gain a bit of recognition. It was impossible for him to ignore them.


    Under the watch of Ye Tian and the King Flood Dragon, the two of them gradually entered the beautiful state. With the smooth assistance of Sacred Bodhi, their minds became clearer, their thoughts sped up unknowingly, and naturally, some of the cultivation problems that they did not know about slowly became clear.


    Huang''er and the Turtle Demon Child only felt that their comprehension of the Great Dao was constantly increasing at an alarming rate. This was because with their innate talent, it was impossible for them to comprehend the Great Dao at such a speed, this speed was simply too astonishing.


    Roughly an hour later, the turtle demon actually broke through a small realm and went from Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Dao Realm to Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage in one fell swoop. Countless amounts of nature''s spirit energy immediately swept in from all directions and crazily rushed into the turtle demon child''s body, consolidating his realm in just a few moments.


    When all the energy disappeared, the Turtle Demon Child would have truly reached the level of Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage.


    In such a short period of time, his cultivation had actually advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching a higher level. Moreover, he seemed to have gained some insights, but these insights were no longer enough for his cultivation to break through again.


    But even so, the Turtle Demon Child still relied on this time''s comprehension to completely control the cultivation of his Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Dao Initiation Stage, and reached a level where he could do as he pleased. Moreover, he also gained some insights into the eighth level of the Dao entry level.


    "Greetings, Master. Greetings, Master. Greetings, disciple. Please accept your respects!"


    The Turtle Demon Child was extremely clear and only knew that he was qualified to become Ye Tian''s disciple, so he immediately knelt down and paid his respects.


    "Get up. Even though your talent is already considered a genius to ordinary people, it seems to me that your talent is much better than mine. So, you can only become my honorary disciple now. Are you willing?" Ye Tian opened his mouth, but there was nothing in his voice.


    The Turtle Demon Child finally had the chance to become Ye Tian''s disciple, so how could he not be willing? He immediately performed the ritual of acknowledging Ye Tian as his master again, and respectfully bowed to Ye Tian again and again.


    "Good, since that''s the case, then come behind me first." As Ye Tian spoke, he ignored the turtle demon and looked at the Huang''er who was still undergoing her test with shining eyes.

 C1126 The Great Lakes Water Race Hope

    The turtle demon quickly complied. He did not care about the fact that Ye Tian did not even bother to ask about its name, nor did he care about Ye Tian''s opinion of him. In his opinion, Ye Tian was his biggest backer and as long as Ye Tian accepted him as an honorary disciple, everything was enough.


    The demon turtle was very satisfied. He felt that as long as he followed his master to cultivate, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything else.


    Seeing that his family''s younger generation was finally accepted, the incomparably tense thoughts of the King Flood Dragon calmed down a little. Right now, his gaze towards Ye Tian contained only gratitude and admiration.


    When he looked at the last remaining Huang''er, who was still undergoing her test, his eyes were filled with intense anticipation.


    Huang''er was still in the midst of comprehending and had not broken free from the Comprehension Mirror.


    Comprehension Mirror could only be found by chance and was extremely difficult to enter. Even with the aid of the rare Path-Understanding Fruit, Saint Bodhi, it was not always possible to enter the Dao Enlightenment Realm.


    And the longer one enters the Comprehension Mirror, the better it is. The longer the time, it means that one will receive more insights. When one wakes up and exits the Comprehension Mirror, their strength will skyrocket even more.


    This time, her Huang''er bloodline was unsealed three times and her talent had risen explosively, giving her great potential. This was why she was still able to stay in the Comprehension Mirror for such a long time without withdrawing.


    It was not that she was a hooligan, it was just that her Inherent Bloodline had been sealed too strongly. Now that she had suddenly released the seal, it was natural that her power would increase by a lot in all aspects.


    Her cultivation did not show any signs of breaking through, it was just that the aura on her body was a little different. It became more secretive and concealed, at the same time, she could feel that the aura in her body was like a ferocious beast that was hibernating, making people feel extremely terrifying.


    This was a huge change. Although her cultivation had not broken through, her cultivation had become firmer.


    Furthermore, as long as she wanted to break through, it wasn''t impossible. As long as she exploded all of her energy, directly breaking through from the peak of the Dao entry level to the Half-step into the State of Brilliance was only a matter of time.


    "Alright, don''t be in such a rush to break through. Your foundation isn''t solid enough. What you need to do now is to consolidate your cultivation. Only by doing this can you reach a higher level." Ye Tian said.


    "Greetings, master. I shall follow your teachings."


    Ye Tian said, he nodded his head slightly, and recognized Huang''er as her disciple.


    "Hurry up and pay your respects to young master as your disciple!" The King of the Flood Dragon said in a timely manner.


    Huang''er was too happy just now, to the point that she did not care about this most important matter at all.


    Hearing the Flood Dragon King''s reminder, he immediately became respectful and repeatedly kowtowed as he kowtowed nine times towards Ye Tian.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Huang''er was incredibly happy, even kowtowing was done with all her might, showing her sincerity towards Ye Tian.


    "Alright, from today onwards, you are my, Ye Tian''s, disciple. In the future, you must properly unearth the power of your bloodline, don''t comprehend the fame of this master."


    The fact that Ye Tian self-destructed his life had shocked everyone present. They never thought that the young man in front of them would actually be the famous and famous Ye Tian of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Ye Tian''s achievements had long ago spread throughout the entire Vast Expanse Continent, and the main culprit was standing right in front of their eyes. However, none of them were able to immediately discover it, and even after so long, they weren''t able to guess wrongly.


    "Ye ¡­" Ye Tian... So Master is actually that Zhi Zun''s successor, Ye Tian ¡­ "


    The Huang''er and the Turtle Demon Child were extremely shocked. How could they have not heard of Ye Tian''s fame? He was a fierce person whom their forbidden heavenly tribulation could not kill, but wasn''t it said that he had already disappeared for more than three years?


    Why did he appear in this world again?


    Unknowingly, the two demon children thought back to the terrifying heavenly tribulation that they had faced not long ago. Suspicion arose in their hearts, but when they thought that Ye Tian''s current cultivation was only at the lustrous Realm, the speculation in their hearts disappeared.


    It was just a lustrous Realm. No matter how heaven-defying it was, how could it survive a supreme heavenly tribulation?


    It was impossible.


    Moreover, it was rumored that when Ye Tian had crossed forbidden heavenly tribulation in the past, the power of heavenly tribulation wasn''t too terrifying, so he was killed.


    This time, the terrifying heavenly tribulation from the Central Region had shaken the entire Vast Expanse Continent. It was something that only the birth of a Zhi Zun could do, and it was definitely not something Ye Tian could pass through.


    However, Ye Tian''s cultivation had once again broke through a new level. This meant that it was very likely that he had passed through the forbidden heavenly tribulation yet again and did not die.


    Regardless of what kind of cultivation Ye Tian had right now, just based on the fact that he was able to survive while facing the forbidden heavenly tribulation was enough to make countless people fear and fear him.


    He was someone who could not be killed by the Heavenly Dao. Anyone who saw him would have to treat him seriously.


    This was where Ye Tian''s confidence came from. This was the deterrence effect he gained by taking Ye Tian as his master.


    "Alright, you don''t have to care about my identity. Of course, if someone is moved by you, I won''t just stand by and watch." Ye Tian spoke very calmly, but it gave off a comforting feeling.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    The Turtle Demon Child and the Huang''er were both excited. They knew what Ye Tian''s words meant.


    With Ye Tian as their master, the number of people in this world who would dare to kill them would probably not be many.


    Ye Tian already had a terrifying method to fight with a King in the Dao entry level, and now that three years had passed, his cultivation had risen explosively, directly jumping from the Dao entry level to the level of lustrous Realm in one go.


    As a result, the Turtle Demon Child and the Huang''er both felt extremely lucky in their hearts. They felt that they had obtained an extremely great opportunity.


    "Flood Dragon King, I''ll take them with me. Oh right, I still have some uses for your dragon skin, so I''ll take them with me as well." Ye Tian said, and then flew away while carrying the things he should have been carrying.


    The current Ye Tian had already reached lustrous Realm and could already fly. Adding his surging dantian by a hundred times and his strong physique, the speed at which he was flying, even the full speed of the Flood Dragon King could not be compared.


    "I hope all of you can bring hope to our Great Lakes'' Water race! And I hope that Sir Ye Tian can get what he wants! "


    Flood Dragon King watched dumbfoundedly as Ye Tian and the turtle demon child, as well as the Huang''er, disappeared.


    He knew that it would be difficult to meet them again. However, he believed that as long as the two demonic children were strong enough, they would definitely return and rescue the great lake and water tribe from their suffering.

 C1127 Old liar?

    The old swindler?


    After Ye Tian obtained the Flood Dragon King''s dragon skin from the one hundred thousand great lakes, he didn''t have the thought of killing any other strange beasts, and directly went to Heaven Mending Church''s Heaven Mending Pavilion.


    Upon seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, a child walked out of the great hall that was filled with an ancient aura. The ancient style of the great hall was ancient and it was made entirely out of gray-gold rocks, looking solemn and somewhat heavy. At the same time, people could feel a mysterious aura spreading from the first glance.


    This was a very strange feeling. This mysterious aura seemed to be coming from the building materials, or it could even be from the building materials.


    When Ye Tian saw this child come forward to welcome him, he was not too surprised. After all, this was the Floating Heaven Pavilion that was slightly similar in name to the Treasure Pavilion, and being able to guess that he would come here was within reason.


    "Greetings, young master. My master has invited you, but these two ¡­"


    The boy wanted to speak but hesitated. Ye Tian naturally knew the reason, and immediately shot a glance at the two disciples, indicating them to wait in place, then looked at the boy, and entered the gray and black mysterious hall with the boy.


    This hall was truly extraordinary, upon just entering, Ye Tian immediately realised that there was something special about it. This was not the hall he imagined, but rather a place with beautiful scenery surrounding it.


    Within this world, there were several large mountains that rose up from the ground. On each of these mountains, there was a thatched cottage.


    This sort of arrangement didn''t look out of place, but rather made people feel as if it was natural.


    The five large mountains faced each other from afar, forming a circle. In the middle of the five mountains, there was a lake. The lake was clear and beautiful.


    "Young master, please!"


    Seeing the astonishment in Ye Tian''s eyes, the boy lightly smiled and said.


    Ye Tian came back to his senses and followed the boy''s footsteps, as he walked step by step towards a small wooden hut beneath the five mountains.


    They did not fly, nor did they use their mana to make their speed fast.


    The two of them seemed to be taking a stroll, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the world as they proceeded forward.


    The wooden house was located below one of the five mountains, close to the clear lake in the middle. It looked extremely beautiful.


    Beside the wooden house, the trees rustled, but were very lush. In front of the wooden house was a clear lake, and beside the lake was a wooden boat.


    At this moment, an old man wearing a straw cape was focusing on stopping the fishing rod.


    He was fishing.


    Crash! *


    Suddenly, a large fish caught the hook. The old fisherman was overjoyed. He quickly manipulated the fishing rod to win the fish and put it into the blue water.


    "The fish took the bait!"


    The old man stood up and smiled towards Ye Tian and the boy.


    "Master, the young master has been brought." The boy bowed toward the old man and smiled.


    "Alright, you can go now."


    "Yes!"


    The boy retreated, and only Ye Tian''s elder remained.


    "Greetings, senior." Ye Tian did not hold back, and cupped his fists and bowed.


    "There is no need to be so polite. Being able to have a good relationship with the young master is also a good thing. May I know the reason for the young master''s visit?" The old man took off his raincoat, revealing a frail and frail body.


    Seeing the old man being so courteous, Ye Tian was slightly surprised in his heart.


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, it was hard to understand. However, since the other party had treated him kindly, it wouldn''t be good for him to keep a straight face.


    "I came here this time to ask senior to help me investigate the whereabouts of some of my family and friends. Senior should have already guessed junior''s identity, and junior is not very happy with the Treasure Pavilion, so I can only go to the Floating Sky Pavilion to ask for your wish." Ye Tian said.


    "Oh? This... I really don''t know who you are, I just feel that you are fated to be my Heaven Mending Church, but... However, if young master wishes to calculate the whereabouts of your relatives and friends, a King''s Realm treasure will suffice. " The old man did not feel any fluctuations in his cultivation, he looked at Ye Tian carefully, and felt that it was a bit awkward at first, but after he observed Ye Tian, he immediately opened his mouth wide.


    Ye Tian immediately felt that the old man was unreliable. This man knew that he was coming and even sent a child to assist him, but he actually said that he did not know his identity?


    Ye Tian could tell that he was not pretending, but rather, he did not have a single bit of cultivation. He was a real, ordinary mortal, a mortal that couldn''t be any more ordinary.


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with doubts. This old man was extremely mysterious, and the way he looked at was even more so as if he was looking at a thief. No matter how he looked at him, he looked like an old liar.


    The more Ye Tian thought about it, the stranger it felt.


    "Cough cough, Senior, since you can''t even guess who I am, is there anything that can make me believe that you can answer my question? And how can you ask for a king level treasure from me? " Ye Tian immediately admitted it. After all, this old man was becoming more and more unreliable the more he thought about it.


    "Hahaha, Young Master asked a good question. Actually, Young Master has many things you don''t know, such as calculating a secret technique that this old man doesn''t know, other than I don''t have any cultivation. Does young master feel disappointed? " The old man spoke in a manner that suggested he deserved to be beaten up. His words contained a hint of playfulness.


    This caused Ye Tian to be extremely furious in his heart, he only felt that his entire body was filled with rage, and wished that he could give the old man a big mouth.


    No matter how he looked at it, the old man seemed to be playing with him.


    "You ¡­ Are you kidding me? " Ye Tian''s face darkened, the anger in his heart was heavy, although he would not kill people, his face was still ugly.


    "Cough, cough, don''t be angry, Young Master. Now, this old man shall explain to Young Master one by one. When Young Master sees how I can do it, Young Master will know that what this old man can help Young Master is not worth a King''s Treasure as a reward. " The old man smiled and spoke calmly in the face of Ye Tian''s anger.


    The old man had already faced many people like Ye Tian before, but every time, he would be able to use his own methods to convince them of his abilities, and offer up their own treasures.


    It was just that the old man didn''t know if Ye Tian had the ability to take out a King Equipment just now. However, based on the conversation he had with Ye Tian, the old man was certain that Ye Tian would most likely be able to take out a King Level treasure.


    Thinking of the fact that he was about to obtain a king level treasure, the old man couldn''t help but feel overjoyed.


    As long as he obtained another King''s Treasure, he would be able to exchange it for a Spirit Opening Pill in the Heaven Mending Church. This pill was extremely precious, and could allow mortals to have affinity with cultivation, so it could be said that this pill was extremely heaven-defying. If not for his ancestor''s wealth and contributions to the Heaven Mending Church, not to mention the number of King''s Treasures, even Saint Weapon and God Realm soldiers would not be able to exchange for one.


    However, the old man had a special status. As long as he could obtain another king level treasure, he would be able to obtain the Spirit Opening Pill.


    "Oh? I would really like to see what kind of methods senior has. I have a king level treasure here. Whether or not we can obtain it will depend on senior''s ability. " Ye Tian immediately laughed coldly, his eyes filled with deep suspicion.

 C1128 mysterious copper mirror

    Ye Tian could not understand the old man at all. He felt that this was a 90% ¡­


    However, he also wanted to see where this old man had the confidence to say such words.


    The old man did not care about Ye Tian''s thoughts, he looked at Ye Tian and laughed: "Young Noble, please follow me into the hut!"


    Ye Tian did not say anything and followed along.


    The two of them arrived at the hut. Feeling the fresh air, Ye Tian felt his body and mind relax.


    "Young master, please look. This is my secret treasure."


    Ye Tian followed the old man''s gaze and saw an ancient looking bronze mirror. The copper mirror reflected the structure of the wooden house, and it didn''t look anything extraordinary.


    At this moment, the boy had wet the copper mirror with a bucket of water. The moment the copper mirror was wet, a huge change happened to the copper mirror.


    "This is ¡­"


    Ye Tian saw a familiar image appear in the copper mirror. It was the place where he had entered the Heaven Mending Pavilion.


    That was the world outside the Heaven Mending Pavilion.


    "Young master, keep looking." The old man saw the change in Ye Tian''s expression and laughed.


    It was unknown what method the old man used, but the scene in the mirror was like time to reverse flow. The moment Ye Tian arrived at the Heaven Mending Pavilion, it began to reverse flow.


    "Good, very good. Senior''s copper mirror is truly magical. Since that''s the case, then please show me the state of my family!"


    Seeing that this copper mirror was so magical, some hope arose in Ye Tian''s heart. He could not wait to see whether this copper mirror could actually defy the heavens and see the location of his family.


    "Tong, come and water it."


    The old man smiled and ordered the boy to pour water again. This time the boy poured water twice, which added up to a total of three times.


    Swish!


    The scene disappeared. The copper mirror was completely misty, as if it was filled with a dense fog. Unexpectedly, nothing was seen, and the copper mirror once again returned to its original state.


    "Water again!"


    The old man''s expression was clearly not very good. He quickly got the boy to pour the water again, and this time, it was directly used three times.


    The copper mirror returned to normal after being in a state of confusion. It was as if nothing had happened.


    Everything returned to normal.


    "Not good, there is something on Young Master that has stupefied Heavencraft. Even this old man''s divine mirror is very hard to see clearly." The old man''s expression finally changed again and again.


    He knew that Ye Tian''s situation was extremely serious and was even more mysterious than the many people he had met. However, over the years, he had met a few people like Ye Tian.


    From the way the old man saw it, a person like Ye Tian must have some sort of secret treasure that hid his aura, so as long as he temporarily threw away the secret treasure, the copper mirror would return to normal.


    "Oh? I do have some things on me. I''ll throw them away now and see if I can see anything. "


    Ye Tian''s heart moved, and a clone flew out from his body, bringing his own treasures with him. At the moment, there were no longer any more mysterious treasures in his body, only his main body.


    "Young master, are you sure you have nothing else on you?" It would take a lot of resources to activate this copper mirror, so you''d better not hide it, if not the next time you can open it, even if you cannot find anything, I will still have to charge you a fee. " The old man immediately instructed.


    "There''s nothing else."


    Seeing Ye Tian speak indifferently, the old man did not say anymore and started to let the boy water the copper mirror again.


    The copper mirror changed again, to the point where the results were similar. It was hard to reveal everything about Ye Tian''s family.


    "No, young master, you can''t act like this. It must be because young master has some extraordinary items on him. Otherwise, this wouldn''t have happened." The old man''s face clearly did not look good. It seemed that he would not easily attempt another time.


    When Ye Tian saw that the old man had allowed the child to pour water over him, he did not feel anything special about it. However, the old man had a pained expression on his face, letting Ye Tian know that this man was probably doing it for the sake of wealth, and not giving him any benefits, he was probably unhappy about it.


    "No, I really do not have any items on me. Senior, please check again for me." Ye Tian laughed.


    The old man was obviously unhappy, but when he saw Ye Tian''s clone flying over from afar and handed over a piece of scale from the Flood Dragon King''s skin, he gave in in in the end.


    Although the old man didn''t have cultivation, the child beside him was a supreme expert. He was a demon that had materialized from the Heaven Mending Pavilion, and his cultivation was extraordinary, reaching the level of half-step king.


    And yet, it was this powerful Diremonster who had become the old man''s boy. From this, it could be seen that although the old man was a mortal, he definitely had a very high status.


    With this Diremonster acting as a child, the old man''s safety was virtually guaranteed.


    This was because Heaven Mending Pavilion was actually an extremely terrifying battle weapon. If this half-step king level greater demon were to activate it, it would inevitably be filled with incomparable fear, enough to protect the old man.


    When Ye Tian had just handed over one of the Flood Dragon King''s scales, the child knew that it was extraordinary and sent a sound transmission to the old man.


    The old man accepted the gift with a smile.


    "Alright, since young master is so sincere, let''s let young master simulate it once more. But I must remind young master that you must not have any treasures by your side. Young master, don''t worry, this place is definitely safe." The old man laughed as he gave his instructions once again.


    Ye Tian''s clone moved further away once again. This time, his clone dissipated, no longer caring about his incomparably precious soldiers.


    This was also because Ye Tian didn''t want to affect him, and that was why.


    Ye Tian was naturally not worried that his precious Battle Weapon would be taken away. Currently, all of his treasures were already man''s, and as long as he did not die, it would be very difficult to get controlled.


    Alright, Senior, now that both the clone and the true self do not have any treasures with them, we can begin. Ye Tian said.


    The old man could also see that this time, Ye Tian should not have any problems. He immediately smiled and gestured for the boy to pour the water.


    After that, when everyone thought that no one would be able to react and recover, there was a sudden change. A blurry image started to appear on the screen, but that scene was unable to materialize, and the human figure within was unable to return to its normal state. It seemed to be very blurry.


    "Young master, please return to your normal appearance. Otherwise, this copper mirror will record your current appearance. Only your original appearance will be able to determine the location of your family and friends." The old man said.


    Ye Tian''s heart moved. He had truly changed his appearance earlier, but now, his expression changed slightly and returned to his original appearance.


    Ye Tian walked over to the copper mirror and reflected his face into it.


    "Senior, please open the copper mirror again." Ye Tian took a deep breath and said. As he spoke, he took out a few more scales of the Flood Dragon King.


    The old man nodded with a smile. His mysterious water was actually just a secret recipe from the Qingshui clan.

 C1129 Ruyi Mirror?

    The old man once again activated the copper mirror, reflecting Ye Tian''s original appearance. Finally, a clear image appeared in the mirror.


    Images flashed in his mind, revealing all of his loved ones.


    Ye Tian stared fixedly at the copper mirror. Seeing that his mother and Sister Ling''er were both in a blood-colored world, he immediately felt at ease.


    Then there was the champion marquis, who was actually trapped in a dark place, but there did not seem to be any danger, and when the image turned to a woman whose body was emitting a deathly aura, Ye Tian was no longer able to remain calm.


    Although the girl looked very different from the girl he knew, he could still vaguely see the outline of her child. When Ye Tian first laid eyes on her, he recognized her.


    "Shan Shan, are you really Shan Shan? "How long, how long has it been? I finally found your trail!" Ye Tian was extremely excited.


    He had spent so much effort and energy just to find Ye Shanshan, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find him. Ye Shanshan had disappeared too mysteriously, and there hadn''t been any news of him at all.


    And now, he had finally found Ye Shanshan. Ye Shanshan was still alive, but she didn''t know what sort of change had happened, and her entire person seemed to have become very unfamiliar.


    When Ye Tian saw Ye Shanshan, he was able to recognize her. He also recognized that she was not the Holy Maiden of the eighteenth layer of hell.


    Ye Tian did not panic. He continued to look at the states of the people he wanted to see, to see what they were doing, and what kind of environment they were in.


    Strangely, this copper mirror was able to see what he was looking at, according to what he was thinking.


    "Could this be ¡­." The legendary Fulfillment Realm Mirror? Can you see everything you want to see? " Seeing the wonders of the copper mirror, Ye Tian finally thought of a mirror that was said to exist in the Vast Expanse Continent.


    However, this mirror only existed in legends, and even he was not sure if it existed or not. He never would have thought that the copper mirror he saw today would give him such a feeling.


    This made him feel that this copper mirror was most likely the Fulfillment Realm Mirror.


    As long as you wanted to see, you would be able to see anything that belonged to the Heavenly Dao. It was extremely heaven-defying.


    However, the legendary Ru Yi mirror was even more amazing than this one. It was said that it could shine above the nine heavens and down through the nine nether regions.


    Although this copper mirror was also marvelous, the degree of its magic was clearly far greater than the usual one.


    At least, Ye Tian had tried to check the condition of the wet nurse Lin Xue, but he could not see anything. From this, he could prove that this copper mirror was not the legendary Ruyi Mirror.


    The Fulfillment Mirror was said to be able to shine up to the ninth heaven and down to the ninth nether regions. Even those who were dead could be seen once they entered the cycle of reincarnation, so this copper mirror corpse would not show itself.


    Only when he thought about his family and friends could he see what he was meant to see.


    Ye Tian continued to look around and discovered that among his former friends, there were some who were no longer able to see him. Some were in dangerous areas, but Blackie was actually forced into dangerous areas, and he looked to be on his last breath.


    When Ye Tian saw the last person, he started to worry.


    "Yao Xi, I didn''t think that she had been corrupted by evil, but she still has some spiritual wisdom, I must go save her ¡­"


    "The Huaxian Sect that Hua Xianer is in has a huge problem as well..."


    "So it turns out that after I disappeared for three years, the evil races in the world were actually so bold. They probed me again and again, and almost ended the war with the Vast Expanse Continent."


    When Ye Tian was investigating old friends, he more or less deduced how terrifying the evil spirit was. He thought that if he did not go through the Zhi Zun heavenly tribulation at a place near the fire field in the Central Region, you would not be able to break out of this evil spirit body.


    "I''m sure they won''t dare to appear anymore these days. The supreme heavenly tribulation that I''ve faced must have temporarily scared them out of their wits. Even they wouldn''t dare to rashly appear."


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian once again felt a sense of danger.


    He knew that he had not truly become a supreme being, but had only transcended tribulation. If this fact was discovered by the evil race, it would bring about a great disaster.


    Before this, the evil race had already investigated the situation of the Vast Expanse Continent. Once they found out that there were no Paragons born on the continent, they would act without hesitation.


    And Ye Tian would never be able to threaten them with his tribulation all the time, because tribulation on the Vast Expanse Continent was truly too dangerous. He had only experienced it once, and had already sunk the Central Region of the entire continent.


    Therefore, although Ye Tian would be able to suppress the evil spirits for a period of time, this kind of time could be very long or very short.


    After all, when Ye Tian went through the tribulation back then, there were many places he suspected it to be. For example, most Zhi Zun tribulations would go to the starry sky ruins where no living beings existed, but now he was going through the tribulation on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    As long as one wasn''t a fool, one would know that there was something fishy about this situation.


    Once the sensitive members of the evil race realized this, they would start probing again. After probing, it would be very easy for them to find out the truth.


    As a result, Ye Tian knew that the peace in the Vast Expanse Continent would not be gone for long.


    "Alright, since you''ve finished reading what you want, then just pay the price!" The old man spoke. He knew that Ye Tian must have seen what he wanted to see and thus, unceremoniously asked for benefits.


    Ye Tian finally snapped out of his daze and gave the dragon''s hide as reward.


    "Alright, Young Master can leave now. I still have some urgent matters to attend to, so I can leave with Young Master now." The old man gave the order to leave and led the way.


    The old man really did have a big problem. Now that he had obtained a king level treasure, he already had the qualifications to obtain a Spirit Opening Pill. Thus, he was really impatient.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and did not say much as he followed the old man out of the Heaven Mending Pavilion.


    "I''m in the central region now, and it shouldn''t be too far from where Hei Zi is trapped. I''ll go save Hei Zi first." Ye Tian''s gaze was deep, as if he could see a secret realm several hundred kilometers away.


    That was where Hei Zi was trapped.


    Ye Tian did not know the name of the Black Trapped Area, but he had passed by that place before, so he was not unfamiliar with it.


    It was an unknown inheritance in a place called the slaying three evils. If one were to fall into it, they would either be saved or comprehend the powerful secret techniques of the slaying three evils.


    Otherwise, the only thing left to do would be to become a corpse.


    After all, the person who left behind the inheritance of the slaying three evils was not an ordinary person, she was a ruthless person. If one wanted to obtain his inheritance, they had to pay for it with their lives.


    Thus, if Ye Tian did not save Hei Zi, and Hei Zi was unable to comprehend the slaying three evils, then the only thing left for him was death.


    But even so, Ye Tian was not confident in being able to save Hei Zi this time, as his strength was not that strong after all. Furthermore, he had already known about the slaying three evils, this kind of secretary.


    But for Hei Zi''s sake, Ye Tian would definitely turn back without hesitation.

 C1130 slaying three evils

    The slaying three evils was a place to be, and similarly, it was where the secret arts were passed down.


    From this name, one could tell that this place was not ordinary. This was an extremely powerful secret technique, and as a place of inheritance, this was naturally not a good place.


    After Ye Tian passed through the Heaven Mending Pavilion''s teleportation formation, he quickly brought his two disciples to slaying three evils.


    "Alright, wait for me here. I''ll bring you guys away after I save my friend." Ye Tian said as he looked at Huang''er and the turtle demon.


    Yes, yes!


    The Turtle Demon Child and the Huang''er naturally responded very obediently.


    Ye Tian did not store the two people in his Broken Sword Space to bring them away, because he knew some of the wonders of the slaying three evils. Even if they were to be kept in the Battle Weapon Dimension, they would have to participate in the trial.


    It was not because Ye Tian did not have confidence in his two disciples, but because their talent was really very average. The possibility of comprehending slaying three evils was truly very low, and if one was unable to comprehend slaying three evils, they would have to be killed by the power of laws.


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt that there was no need to bring them out on this adventure. The two of them had great potential, and their accomplishments in the future might be great, especially the Huang''er, which had limitless potential. They might even become Spirit Demon Emperors that could rival Zhi Zun.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian used the Nameless Concepts movement technique and disappeared from his sight in a flash.


    Ye Tian arrived at a vast valley. The four directions of the valley were tall mountains that pierced the clouds, and on these large mountains were bursts of black colored tornadoes that violently blew over, causing these three lands to actually faintly form a dangerous region. The mountain winds blew over in a strange manner, converging together from all directions and clashing against each other, forming an extremely terrifying domain.


    This domain was filled with killing intent, as if someone had laid down a terrifying killing array.


    However, this was actually not some big killing array, it was just the inheritance of the great monk who created such a powerful secret technique like the slaying three evils.


    After Ye Tian came here, he had felt danger everywhere. This danger was so strong that even he was apprehensive.


    The might of the countless mountain winds were ordinary, but when they gathered together and revolved in an unimaginable trajectory, their might was exceptionally terrifying, so much so that even great monk could be threatened.


    The closer they got to the center of the domain, the more terrifying the wind blades became. Even Ye Tian was able to sense the danger they faced, and some of the wind blades were ridiculously fast, the power of the blades were even more terrifying.


    Ye Tian could not imagine what kind of terrifying injuries would occur if he were to be cut by this kind of wind blade.


    "At that time, Hei Zi was trapped in the domain at the very center of the Wind Blade, and it seems like the wind blade field around him was approaching at an extremely slow speed. Once it''s time, he would still be unable to sense the slaying three evils, and if he was able to merge with the Wind Blade, he would be killed by the wind blade field."


    Ye Tian had such an understanding in his heart.


    Swish


    When Ye Tian entered this enormous valley, the surrounding wind blades actually gradually formed an extremely terrifying domain with Ye Tian as the center, surrounding him completely.


    Although the wind blade field was still a long way from him, he was slowly approaching him.


    On the Wind Blades, Ye Tian could feel the threat of death.


    "What a terrifying slaying three evils trial, this is a trial where one has to kill if they don''t comprehend the slaying three evils!"


    Ye Tian was a little doubtful, thinking that Hei Zi would not enter this kind of place for no reason. It was very likely that he did not want to enter, but had instead been forced into this place.


    This was Ye Tian''s intuition, and when he thought of this, cold murderous intent existed in his eyes.


    However, he would only know what the truth was after he saw it for himself.


    While defending against the terrifying wind blades that flashed past quickly from all directions, Ye Tian advanced towards the center of the wind blade field.


    Shua shua shua!


    Ye Tian used his profound Nameless Concepts''s movement technique to complement his strong physique to constantly dodge the wind blades that were flying in the air. He did not want to be struck by the wind blades, even though he had the Tsar immortality which allowed him to be reborn nine times, he would still be able to use it one time less. In a situation where it was not necessary, he would not use it once.


    "The power of these wind blades, even the most powerful of Saints would be penetrated, seriously injured, or even killed. It''s really too shocking, the mountain wind blowing out from the valley is limited in power, but after being modified by the slaying three evils''s Intent Domain, it''s actually powerful to such an extent, it''s really hard to believe."


    This was Ye Tian''s first time seeing such a powerful secret technique. It was not an array, but it had such a powerful change, much more profound than an array.


    When laying down arrays, one would also need to lay down many precious materials in order to inscribe array patterns. The procedure was very complicated.


    And slaying three evils was only a kind of concept, to actually have the same effect as a formation.


    However, formations required a very long time to set up. Even if a well-prepared array platform could explode at any time, it would still consume a lot of precious materials.


    The slaying three evils was different. As long as he could learn it, he would be able to borrow the natural power of heaven and earth for his own use. The better the natural conditions were, the more terrifying the might of the slaying three evils would be.


    As long as one learned the slaying three evils, as long as the terrain was advantageous, defeating an ordinary cultivator would be able to unleash an extremely terrifying power.


    This was the terror of slaying three evils.


    There were countless cultivators who came here to seek the inheritance of the slaying three evils, but the slaying three evils''s trials were too terrifying. Countless people were killed by the wind blade field, but they didn''t manage to obtain anything even if they lost their lives.


    Over time, no one dared to have any ideas about slaying three evils, as they all thought that this was not an inheritance or location, but a killing trap set up to trap and kill people.


    Ye Tian thought about the legends of the slaying three evils as he proceeded forward. Finally, he met Hei Zi after avoiding all the dangers.


    When Hei Zi first saw Ye Tian, he was taken aback, but soon after, his eyes revealed a strong sense of worry.


    "Big brother, why are you here? This is a land of right and wrong. If I wasn''t forced by others, I wouldn''t even come in here. When the black aura saw Ye Tian, it looked like it had let down its guard.


    He had been forced into this place for a long time, and the wind blades around him were getting closer and closer. Unless he could comprehend the slaying three evils, but unfortunately, he had comprehended for a long time and did not have a single clue. The slaying three evils was too mysterious.


    "Big Bro is here to save you. Don''t worry, since Big Bro is here, I''ll be able to save you." Although Ye Tian wasn''t confident in his heart, he still spoke with confidence.


    However, he knew that it was easier said than done to comprehend the slaying three evils. Even if Ye Tian had incredible means, he might not even have the ability to use it in this domain.


    Although this inheritance ground might have been broken by his absolute strength, Hei Zi had felt Ye Tian''s strength and knew that Ye Tian still had not reached that level of strength.

 C1131 Idiot solution not feasible

    Hei Zi knew that there was something special about this strange slaying three evils Domain. If he wanted to leave, besides having absolute power, he had to comprehend the concept of the slaying three evils.


    But slaying three evils was not someone who could be comprehended just because he wanted to, at the very least, he knew that his talent was not bad. It had already been a few years since then, and he still had no clue at all.


    If he couldn''t comprehend it, then the only outcome would be death.


    Although Ye Tian could survive under the forbidden heavenly tribulation, Hei Zi did not think that Ye Tian could survive after losing here.


    Everything here was too bizarre. If you didn''t die, you would never be able to leave this place. There was a clear difference between this and the Heavenly Tribulation.


    The Sky Calamity will disappear, but the wind blade field here will not disappear, as long as one person''s test time is up, then the rest of the people''s test time will also come. No matter what methods you use, as long as there is vitality, the wind blade field will start the test again.


    No matter how heaven-defying you are, no matter how many times you revive, as long as you are alive and still breathing life energy, the examination here will never end. As such, as long as you are unable to leave this place, you will not be able to live.


    So much so that the expert who made the slaying three evils could have set up a terrifying test, one that would test the death of any examinee who failed the test.


    If they could not pass the test here and be taken away alive, then the inheritance of the slaying three evils would have already been obtained by the great powers with powerful soldiers.


    However, the truth was that no one knew how long the slaying three evils had been around, and no one had heard the rumors that someone had obtained the slaying three evils.


    From this, it could be seen how terrifying the slaying three evils''s test was.


    "Hei Zi, don''t worry. You''ll be safe now that I''m here!" From now on, don''t disturb me. Let me try to see if there''s anything special about this slaying three evils. " Ye Tian spoke with a serious look on his face.


    "Alright, Big Brother, I''ll believe you ¡­" Hei Zi originally wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say it out. He felt that Ye Tian should be able to understand what he was trying to say.


    As Hei Zi watched the wind blade field get closer and closer to kill, he also found it difficult to remain calm. Seeing that Ye Tian had already started to comprehend it while sitting cross-legged, he also began to comprehend it.


    Hei Zi never doubted Ye Tian''s identity, because he knew that other than Ye Tian himself, no one would come to this kind of desperate situation to save him.


    Ye Tian took out the Saint Bodhi''s fruit and threw it into the air, causing it to float above the two of them.


    Ye Tian knew that he didn''t have much time left, he would first have to comprehend the secrets of the slaying three evils.


    As long as he was able to comprehend the slaying three evils first, then there was a possibility for him to protect Hei Zi. Others may not be able to share their insights, but he was different.


    Therefore, as long as he started to comprehend this sacred art, Blackie''s mind would be able to comprehend it simultaneously. When he completely comprehended it, Blackie would be able to do the same as well.


    This ability was extremely strange, it was something that Ye Tian had accidentally created.


    However, whether or not he could comprehend this kind of sacred art simultaneously depended on whether or not he could comprehend the slaying three evils. If he could not, then they would really die here today.


    The reason why Ye Tian was so confident was mainly because he felt that as long as he could comprehend the slaying three evils, he would have absolute confidence in bringing Hei Zi out.


    As Ye Tian began to comprehend the slaying three evils from his meditation, Hei Zi also closed his eyes and sat down. The strangest thing was that many familiar images appeared in his mind, and it seemed as if his thoughts were led into an extremely mystical state.


    "This is ¡­" Was this the scene of his big brother''s consciousness moving? "To think that there would be such a wondrous technique in time ¡­"


    Hei Zi had never thought that there would be a secret technique that allowed one to share their comprehension in the world. Immediately, he had confidence in Ye Tian, and other than feeling shocked in his heart, he also calmed down.


    Under the help of Sacred Puti, Ye Tian''s attention was not focused on the wind blade field in front of him, but instead, he spread out his Primordial Spirit Power, doing his best to spread out.


    However, this valley was truly too vast. Even if Ye Tian''s primordial spirit had already reached the terrifying level of the King''s Sixth Layer, he would still not be able to find the entirety of the valley.


    Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power covered the entire area, yet, he did not receive any attack from the wind blade field, this fact even surprised Ye Tian.


    He was just about to try and see if his origin soul was injured. He didn''t expect that when he released his perception, it wasn''t affected at all.


    "The strength of the mountain winds in the valley isn''t considered strong. Just a single gust of wind wouldn''t even be able to harm a single hair of mine ¡­ And the reason why they have become so terrifying is because of the influence of the slaying three evils''s concept. "


    Ye Tian''s consciousness followed the mountain winds and collided with other mountain winds, and scattered and regrouped together with them.


    Ye Tian realized that after this wisp of mountain wind that was attached to his spirit power continuously merged and clashed countless times, its might had not changed at all. It was just that the mountain wind itself had fused with the other mountain winds by a lot, imperceptibly forming a delicate might.


    This might combined with the might of other mountain winds, when it was blown out, it could burst forth with an extremely terrifying might.


    "It''s too complicated. The process of mountain wind fusion is so complicated that I find it difficult to even remember the path of a mountain wind fusion, much less remember the paths of all the mountain winds. This method is too complicated, it''s impossible to control ¡­"


    After Ye Tian painstakingly followed a gust of the mountain breeze in a large circle, the last thing he discovered was actually this result.


    However, he at least understood that this method of comprehension was not feasible.


    "Big brother, I have tried this method before. Even now, over the past few years, I have been unable to remember the trajectory of a gust of mountain wind. This is because the trajectory of each fusion of these mountain winds is different!" He and Ye Tian shared the same consciousness at the same time, so he knew everything that Ye Tian had just experienced.


    "Seems like I can only use other methods." Ye Tian looked at Hei Zi and said, "That''s right, Hei Zi, how long will it take for the nearby Wind Blade Domain to come into contact with us?"


    "According to my calculations, we still have nearly a month''s time. During this one month, we will not have any means of surviving." Originally, he did not want to say it out loud to affect Ye Tian, but when he saw the look in Ye Tian''s eyes, he could not help but say it out loud.


    "A month? That''s enough, let''s head in that direction, I will definitely comprehend the slaying three evils! "


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, and felt a bit of pressure in his heart. However, he believed in himself, even if he had succeeded in comprehending one of the Nine Heaven Tao Map, although this slaying three evils was powerful, he was still weaker than the Nine Heaven Tao Map by more than one level.


    He had spent more than three years to comprehend the Nine Heavens Tao Map, and he felt that it was more than enough for slaying three evils to give him a month''s time.

 C1132 The right way of understanding

    Ye Tian began to comprehend it again, and completely dispersed his spiritual force.


    This time, he split his spiritual force into countless parts and attached them to the mountain winds, fusing and transforming with them.


    Blackie had already tried this method before, but it had no effect.


    However, Hei Zi did not disturb Ye Tian, because he felt that Ye Tian would not be willing to let it go without trying.


    Hei Zi chose to remain silent and followed Ye Tian''s thoughts. He decided to follow Ye Tian''s line of thinking once again, because he didn''t know if Ye Tian would have some sort of perception that he couldn''t sense or not.


    Ye Tian did not care about Hei Zi''s thoughts. At this moment, he was already immersed in the trajectory of the mountain wind.


    His senses were extremely blurry, but he did not pay attention to it. Instead, he used all of his strength to comprehend even more, and only wanted to see more, and see more.


    This method was extremely tiring, and required a huge amount of mental energy to be used up at all times. Even Ye Tian, who had reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm, was exhausted after multiple times of circulating with the mountain wind.


    The most important thing was that he didn''t have any insights. He only felt that the movements of the mountain winds were getting more and more chaotic, as if he was a mortal facing a complete mess and was at a loss for what to do.


    It was too difficult.


    Not only was this not effective, it was also exhausting.


    Most importantly, the strange movement of the mountain wind was not constant. Instead, it was constantly changing.


    "This won''t do. This kind of method expends a great deal of effort and effort to achieve one''s goals. As expected, this isn''t a method for him to comprehend..."


    "But, other than this method, what else can I do?"


    Ye Tian said to himself, interrogating his own heart.


    After quieting down, Ye Tian unknowingly thought about the legends of the slaying three evils.


    "As long as slaying three evils learns it, regardless of whether you are a mortal or cultivator, regardless of your cultivation level, there is no essential connection between your ability and the might of the slaying three evils that you are displaying."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, "The reason why slaying three evils is so terrifying is mainly because of their miraculous conception. As long as one is able to comprehend this kind of concept completely, one will be able to unleash it.


    Ye Tian thought about the time when the Tao Map of the ninth heaven had comprehended their comprehension.


    He thought of that subtle mental state.


    He felt that there was a similarity between the slaying three evils and that mysterious concept. Although it was not very similar, it was still largely the same.


    "Since comprehending the slaying three evils has nothing to do with cultivation, nothing to do with a cultivator''s or a mortal''s identity, then why don''t I use the normal eyes of a mortal to look at my surroundings? Perhaps I can still find some breakthroughs this way."


    Ye Tian''s heart was moved, as if he had understood something.


    "Why didn''t I think of that? "He is indeed my big brother. This big brother''s cry is worth it. Maybe using this kind of ordinary gaze, I will be able to comprehend it in a different way ¡­"


    Hei Zi mumbled to himself, and felt that Ye Tian''s thoughts were far different from normal people''s.


    No matter what they comprehend, it is all linked to their own talent and cultivation level. From the depths of their hearts, they believed that without cultivation and talent, it was impossible to comprehend any Divine Arts.


    Especially when he was trying to comprehend the slaying three evils here, he believed that only those with a high cultivation could do so.


    Of course, ordinary mortals would not even think of reaching this stage to comprehend slaying three evils, because they did not even have the qualifications to approach this place. They would easily be killed by the wind blades that were everywhere.


    This was why no one had known to use ordinary people to comprehend the slaying three evils''s secret arts in this place for countless years.


    This time, Ye Tian did not use any of his cultivation strength, nor did he use any of his Primordial Spirit Power, as he completely thought of himself as a mortal.


    He used the most ordinary gaze to look at everything before him, and looked at the wind blade field in front of him as if he was admiring the beautiful scenery.


    Right now, Ye Tian was like a mortal looking at the morning sun, or the beautiful and spectacular mountains and rivers.


    "Sure enough, using the eyes of a mortal to look at things is different. When I have cultivation, I feel that these mountain winds are too weak, so weak that they cannot harm me in the slightest. Thus, I feel that I am far above the mountain winds, and I am not on the same level as them. However, when I looked at the incomparably weak and terrifying wind blade field s that were formed from the countless transformations of the mountain wind, I felt that they were extremely terrifying, and had the terrifying power to kill me. As for me, I am not on the same level as the Wind Blades at all. I am inferior to them.


    "It''s precisely because of this kind of thought that I am unknowingly cut off from the mountain winds, and everything in the world uses spirituality. Only if they voluntarily come into contact with you, will you be able to experience their thoughts ¡­"


    "Just now, I felt that my cultivation base was too high, so I made the mountain wind instinctively move away, making it impossible for me to get close to them. The gap between us is just too great, and they don''t want to have any contact with me ¡­"


    "And at this time, I am a mortal, they are extremely strong mountain winds, the strongest of them can even sweep me up."


    Ye Tian closed his eyes as a state of comprehension quietly emerged.


    When Ye Tian had comprehended something, Blackie had also comprehended something that was normal for him, and he closed his eyes as well.


    Very, very light ¡­


    Ye Tian and Hei Zi only felt that their bodies were very light, as if they had been lifted up by an invisible force. Those were two gusts of wind, two mountain winds that did not follow their usual trajectory.


    At this moment, they were being lifted up by these two mountain winds.


    The two of them could clearly feel their bodies flying through the air. Slowly, they approached the wind blades.


    But the strange thing was, they were incomparably calm, as if they didn''t feel the terrifying danger of the Wind Blade Domain at all.


    The Wind Blade Domain was already in front of them. It was less than ten feet away from them, and it surrounded them tightly without leaving a drop of water.


    At this moment, their bodies were being carried by two mountain winds in this kind of delicate state, flying towards the wind blade field with limitless might.


    Pop pop!


    The two of them actually ran headfirst into the Wind Blade Domain. Not only were they not harmed in the slightest, they were as warm and comfortable as babies in the arms of their mothers.


    When their bodies actually entered the wind blade field, their heads felt dizzy, and everything in front of their eyes changed.


    Their consciousness inexplicably appeared in the sky. They had clearly closed their eyes just now, but now, their eyes had unknowingly opened. The scenery and terrain of the entire slaying three evils allowed them to see a space that they couldn''t even see with their extreme cultivation.


    "This is too amazing, we ¡­ we actually arrived in the sky!"


    "Is this the entire topography of slaying three evils? This way, it will be very easy to see the trajectory of the countless mountain winds. So, this is the correct way to comprehend the slaying three evils ¡­ "

 C1133 Master and disciple separation

    Ye Tian and Hei Zi''s consciousness appeared in the sky. Looking at it from afar, it was very easy for them to see everything related to the terrain of slaying three evils within a radius of several tens of kilometers.


    They had wanted to see the entirety of this great valley''s topography, but now their wish had finally come true.


    "I see it, I see the strange movements of the mountain wind, it''s too wonderful, so this is the trajectory formed by the slaying three evils?"


    "Quickly remember this vast image, as long as you remember it in your mind, we will understand the concept of the slaying three evils."


    Hei Zi and Ye Tian were both extremely excited in their hearts. This slaying three evils was so marvelous that it was impossible for them to comprehend it from the inside.


    However, their consciousness was in the sky right now, so they could naturally feel that the mountain wind was moving in a mysterious direction of the slaying three evils.


    "So this senior who spread word about the slaying three evils was not the one who created it. She just happened to pass by this region of the sky and saw the wondrous scenes that happened in my valley one by one under the heavens ¡­" Ye Tian muttered to himself, "Moreover, the concept of the slaying three evils will not be revealed at all times. It will only appear at a fixed time and a fixed location."


    Ye Tian was enlightened.


    "And we just so happened to see the movement trajectory of the slaying three evils''s Concept, in fact, it wasn''t the real change of the valley''s terrain or the mountain wind, but the inheritance left behind by the senior who created the slaying three evils. This was the scene when he was trying to comprehend the slaying three evils, and only by seeing this scene, would she be able to comprehend a miraculous secret technique like the slaying three evils ¡­"


    Ye Tian finally understood why not a single person had been able to comprehend such a miraculous secret art in the countless years that had passed.


    So it turned out that there were actually so many requirements for one to comprehend a slaying three evils. As long as one of them was wrong, every single step was wrong.


    Ye Tian also felt that he was lucky. If it wasn''t for him gaining insights while comprehending the Nine Heavens Tao Map, it would have been difficult for him to enter that kind of subtle state. It was even more impossible for him to depart the slaying three evils''s inherited memories, and he wouldn''t have been able to comprehend the slaying three evils.


    Time trickled by. After a few days, Ye Tian and Hei Zi simultaneously comprehended the slaying three evils''s concept.


    When their primordial spirits returned, when they woke up, they already had a strange feeling. They could feel that they came from the same source with the wind blade field, who were already very close to them. The wind blade field''s might was extremely terrifying, and they could no longer harm them.


    He was just like someone who had personally constructed a killing formation. Naturally, he would not allow the killing formation to harm him, and moreover, he would be able to do it with ease.


    Ye Tian and Hei Zi were currently in that state.


    "Brother, we really did it. I haven''t been able to comprehend it for three years and two months. To think that you would be able to comprehend it in just half a month after coming here, you truly deserve to be my big brother. Hahaha. " Hei Zi laughed heartily, feeling extremely happy.


    "Alright, since we have already comprehended the slaying three evils, let''s go. I still have two disciples waiting outside." Ye Tian laughed and immediately walked out, without using any tricks, he walked into the area with a frightening amount of wind and jade domain, which was enough to kill him.


    It was as if the Wind Meridian Domain could sense Ye Tian. After he appeared, a passage was automatically created, allowing Ye Tian to freely leave.


    When Hei Zi saw that Ye Tian really would not be harmed by the Jadeite Temple''s attack, he also smiled slightly and followed up.


    "Hua!"


    When Hei Zi came into contact with the wind blade field, the wind blade field felt something and dissipated on his own.


    Now, wherever Ye Tian and Hei Zi passed, all the wind blade field s had disappeared. They returned to the chaotic scene of wind blades, waiting for someone destined to come accept the test.


    However, after this time, who knew how long it would take before someone would be able to pass the test?


    From then on, he would no longer be able to comprehend this magical technique.


    "Once I have the slaying three evils in the future, as long as I have the advantage of land, I would be able to kill even some of the stronger enemies!" Hei Zi muttered to himself. He still had some lingering fear towards this encounter. However, he now had some confidence in killing those great enemies of his.


    However, until now, he still hadn''t figured out who those enemies were. Not only were they extremely powerful, they were also all wearing black robes and wearing black masks. Each of them had a secret technique to hide their bodies, making it impossible for others to see their identities even with the Heaven''s Eyes.


    The most important thing was that these enemies were able to pinpoint his position without any mistake. This was truly thought-provoking.


    When he was unable to understand what was going on, he and Ye Tian had already arrived outside the slaying three evils.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Huang''er and the Turtle Demon Child immediately rushed over and bowed towards Ye Tian. During this period of time, they were extremely anxious, but they could not do anything. At the end of the day, they were still unable to help their master due to their lack of strength. Otherwise, things would not have turned out like this.


    "Alright, today is the time for us to part. Your Martial Uncle and I are going to a place full of variables. It would not be good for you if you were to go." Ye Tian instructed: "Right, if you encounter danger to your lives, I can save you guys, but you will have the right to save me three times, and also no longer have anything to do with me after that."


    Ye Tian did not have the mirror to tell them his name, so it was actually the greatest help to them.


    Because very quickly, Ye Tian''s name would spread throughout the entire Vast Expanse Continent. At that time, everyone would know of his divine might and fear him. As his disciple, no matter who it was, they would still have to give him some face.


    Of course, this did not include Ye Tian''s major enemies.


    To be honest, if his two disciples revealed his identity, there would be benefits and drawbacks. If they met with his enemies, it would be equivalent to seeking death.


    So as to whether or not he should announce his name, Ye Tian did not say it, because he knew that his two disciples were not stupid, so he knew the reason.


    Boom! *


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he suddenly slapped his chest, his face immediately became pale, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    He fused the blood heart and blood into the two jade pendants and gave the two to the Huang''er and the Turtle Demon Child respectively.


    "This is the only life-saving technique I can give you. As long as it''s an expert below the middle king realm, you can all use my methods to instantly kill him. If you meet an expert below the middle king realm, you can all save your lives." As for the inheritance, you do not have the qualifications to obtain it, because one of you is my honorary disciple while the other is still in the testing period. Only after you have passed my final period of time, you will have the qualifications to receive my inheritance. " Ye Tian spoke clearly.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Huang''er and the Turtle Demon Child were extremely touched, they could see how much Ye Tian cared about them. Spitting out the blood in their hearts as a life-saving method, Ye Tian had already explained everything.


    Although Ye Tian did not give them any inheritance, Ye Tian did give them freedom by bringing them out of the great lake controlled by the Heaven Mending Church. He gave them the entire expanse of heaven and earth, and even gave them three life saving trump cards.


    While the Huang''er and the Turtle Demon Child were feeling grateful in their hearts, Ye Tian and Hei Zi looked at each other, rode on long rainbows and disappeared into the sky.

 C1134 Swordfinger Twin Holy Land

    The Huang''er and the Turtle Demon Child also split up. Their powerful methods were different, and they chose different paths as well.


    The turtle demon child''s talent was not bad. Although it was not worth mentioning in Ye Tian''s eyes, but he still had a lot of potential. He needed to first enter a large power and borrow its power to strengthen himself.


    However, the Huang''er was different. The Huang''er was the biological son of the generation of Demon Emperors and her identity was very special. After awakening her memories, she had already remembered a few things from the past.


    What she needed to do was to find the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. As long as she could find the inheritance left behind by her father, her strength would increase by leaps and bounds.


    At this moment.


    Ye Tian and Hei Zi were already very far away, but they did not stop, and continued to move forward while conversing with each other.


    "Blackie, what kind of enemy did you offend this time?" was actually felt in the slaying three evils? " Killing intent had already accumulated in Ye Tian''s heart.


    Hei Zi was his good brother. At that time, Hei Zi and the Dark Sacred Master took care of him within the blood demon Realm, and even fought to protect him while he fought with Xue Family. And at that time, because he had passed through the forbidden heavenly tribulation, the Wheel of Life in his body was almost broken, having a lifespan of only one month.


    Even in that sort of situation, the Dark Saint Lord and Hei Zi still supported him as usual. It was enough to see how much better they treated him.


    Since that time, Hei Zi had completely treated Ye Tian as his big brother and had always been loyal to him.


    Now that he knew that Hei Zi had actually been forced into slaying three evils by his enemies ¡­ ¡­


    If not for Ye Tian coming in time and being a little bit late, Hei Zi would have been dead for sure.


    Even so, Ye Tian almost lost his life.


    The slaying three evils was strange and unpredictable, and the inheritance was even more mysterious, making it hard for people to fathom it. If Ye Tian had not had similar comprehensions, he might have lost his life along with Hei Zi.


    Thus, at the end of the day, Hei Zi''s enemy was his enemy, Ye Tian''s enemy.


    "Big brother, I don''t know their identities. They chased me for a very strange reason and seemed to have already prepared to kill me, as if they were unreasonable. Their cultivation is very powerful and they don''t have many people, but all of them are powerful and if I hadn''t come here at the most dangerous time, they might have already died!" Blackie also had a look of excitement on his face.


    To be chased for no reason was truly not a good feeling. The most important thing was that these people were unreasonable and started killing the moment they met.


    If this was anyone else, it would be hard to get over it.


    "Show me the scene you saw that day. Even if they hid their identities, they should still be able to see some clues." Ye Tian said. He was different from Hei Zi, he had lived in the Vast Expanse Continent for hundreds of years and knew a lot of things.


    Hei Zi, on the other hand, only lived in the blood demon Realm and had almost never come into contact with anything related to the Vast Expanse Continent. Although they had lived in the Vast Expanse Continent for a very short period of time, they naturally knew very little.


    "Alright!"


    Hei Zi nodded his head slightly, and immediately imprinted the unforgettable scenes of those people being hunted in his mind onto his mind. He evolved one by one using the Primordial Spirit Power, and presented them in front of Ye Tian.


    When Ye Tian saw these people, he could not tell what was so special about them, but when he finished looking at all of the images, he always felt a strange sense of familiarity. However, he was unable to sense the auras of these people, so it was naturally difficult to tell where that familiarity came from.


    "It''s really difficult to detect their auras. By the way, Blackie, do you remember anything special about them?" Ye Tian asked.


    Since he could not sense the auras of these people nor could he see the appearances of these people who were covered by special methods, he naturally could not tell their identities.


    "What''s special about it? "It seems..." Blackie had been thinking about this question for a very long time. He hated these people to the bones, and wished that he could kill them all.


    During the time he had been trapped in the slaying three evils, he had already thought through everything he could think of. However, there was only one thing that could be considered special about these people who were chasing him.


    "Right, big brother, their Qi seems to be complementary to each other''s. When they attack, their Qi is drawn towards each other, and their individual strength is limited. "The strange thing is that they did not set up any formations. Their auras attracted each other and their strength soared. The strength that the two of them combined is even more terrifying than mine ¡­"


    Blackie revealed the only special point that he discovered.


    Before Ye Tian could finish listening, a sudden burst of understanding emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    "I know, I know who they are."


    First, he wanted to kill his father, champion marquis. Now that he found out that this power wanted to kill his good brother, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Brother, who is it?" With his big brother around, he felt that there was a possibility for him to take revenge. Moreover, he had not wasted his three years of time. Under the constant danger, his strength had also increased by a lot, and he had the confidence to kill those people back then.


    As the son of the Black Abyss Holy Son of the blood demon Realm, Hei Zi''s talent was extraordinary to begin with. Her cultivation had risen by many times under the pressure.


    "For a sect to have three pairs of talents that can complement each other''s spiritual power, I''m afraid that in the entire Vast Expanse Continent, only the Twin Sacred Grounds would be able to do so." Ye Tian said coldly, "The Twin Sacred Grounds are extremely detestable. They originally wanted to kill my father, but now that they have almost killed you, they don''t need to exist in this world anymore!"


    "Big Brother, are you talking about the Twin Sacred Grounds? This is a force that has been comparable to a Martial Saint before, we ¡­ "


    Hei Zi was a bit worried. The Twin Holy Lands was the only power on the continent that had never produced a Paragon before, and was known as the Sacred Land.


    Sacred lands and sacred dynasties all had undying inheritances, and that was the symbol of having once been a supreme being.


    However, the Twin Sacred Grounds clearly did not have a single Zhi Zun, but they were known as the Sacred Grounds, where no one disagreed with them.


    All of this was because two great emperors had once appeared in the Twin Sacred Grounds. These two great emperors were twin sons.


    Even though their cultivations were not at the Martial Saint level, when they joined hands, even an ordinary Martial Saint would be able to defeat them. It was simply heaven-defying.


    When the Twin Sacred Grounds were at their peak, those two emperors had actually heavily injured the Martial Saint at that time together, causing an uproar in the world. Even though their strength had increased greatly because of that Martial Saint, and they were unable to advance any further, being defeated by that Martial Saint, they had already proven themselves.


    Their two great emperors had the strength to fight against Zhi Zun, and had the qualifications to build a Sacred Ground.


    "It doesn''t matter. This time, we''ll use their Twin Holy Lands to pay a heavy price to let the Vast Expanse Continent know that I''m back!" Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with ice-cold killing intent. He looked at the location of the Twin Sacred Grounds, as if he could see through space and time.

 C1135 I cant be good!

    "Alright, we''ll listen to what big brother says."


    Hei Zi had absolute confidence in Ye Tian. If not for Ye Tian, he would already be dead.


    As a result, he knew that the reason Ye Tian risked his life to save him was because he had deep affection for him as a brother.


    Sou sou sou!


    The two of them were both at the lustrous Realm level and they were walking on air. When their speed reached its peak, they arrived at the small city that was closest to them.


    This small city didn''t have any large teleportation nexus, but Ye Tian and Hei Zi didn''t need it for teleportation, they just needed it to teleport a few hundred kilometers away to the Twin Sacred Grounds.


    After the two paid some treasures as transportation fees, they began to enter the teleportation array.


    Ye Tian and Hei Zi appeared in the closest small city to the main city of the Twin Sacred Grounds.


    "Hei Zi, don''t resist. I will let you enter the Warrior Space first to watch a good show." Ye Tian looked at Hei Zi and said smilingly.


    Hei Zi nodded. He did not say much and just let Ye Tian absorb him into his Broken Sword Space.


    Ye Tian did not stay there, holding onto the broken sword and flying up into the sky, he was not here to play, nor was he here to sightsee, he was here to look for the Two Hands Holy Land to escape and return to justice.


    Of course, before he escaped back to justice, he had to first teach the Twin Sacred Grounds a lesson. Only then would he be able to intimidate them.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian turned into a streak of light and activated Greater Teleportation, immediately arriving above the Twin Sacred Grounds and looked down from above.


    "People of the Twin Sacred Grounds, listen up. Quickly call your Saint Lord over, otherwise, I will be here to undergo the heavenly tribulation. Countless of your Twin Sacred Grounds will die." When Ye Tian spoke, he released the power of his terrifying fleshly body.


    Ye Tian''s body possessed the power of a semi-sage realm physical body, and the aura released by it caused the space in all four directions to involuntarily tremble. That kind of pressure caused countless cultivators below to be unable to breathe, and they almost had to pass their breaths.


    Immediately, the cultivators in the main city of the Twin Sacred Grounds informed the Twin Sacred Grounds.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Nine ancient bells rang out, resounding throughout the Duo Life Holy Land.


    This kind of situation would only occur when the entire sect encountered a terrifying enemy that was hard to imagine.


    It was very obvious that the deterrence that Ye Tian had let out just now, as well as his words, had scared these bunch of people from the Twin Sacred Grounds who were living in luxury.


    When they felt the terrifying aura that seemed like the might of heaven coming from Ye Tian''s body, they could not imagine what kind of terrifying consequence such a terrifying existence going through heavenly tribulation would have. As a result, they did not dare to be even the slightest bit careless, and immediately set the alarm clock to ring nine times.


    The alarm bell''s sound echoed throughout the Twin Sacred Grounds'' main city for a long time, causing the cultivators of the Twin Sacred Grounds to feel great fear.


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    Not long after, a group of cultivators with extremely powerful auras flew over from the Twin Sacred Grounds. One of them was led by a person, and his strength had already reached the Ruler''s Realm.


    These people were extremely powerful, and were clearly not ordinary people.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Twin Sacred Grounds? To speak so arrogantly without putting my Twin Sacred Grounds in your eyes, are you not afraid of losing your tongue? " The middle-aged man in the lead was incomparably dignified. It was obvious from his temperament that he had been at a high position for a long time. This kind of temperament was not something that an ordinary person could show off.


    "I am Ye Tian, and have come today to seek an explanation from your Twin Life Sacred Grounds. If I am not satisfied, your Twin Life Sacred Grounds will have to pay a price."


    When Ye Tian spoke, he did not restrain his aura in the slightest, appearing to be incomparably vicious, as if he was a primordial beast that had its body seized by fury.


    Not only that, Ye Tian had even slightly released the aura of his cultivation level.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that this was the aura of the impending Heavenly Tribulation.


    "So you are Ye Tian? The Ye Tian who killed my two pitiful nieces? " The Twin Sacred Grounds'' Sacred Masters all had stern expressions as they looked at Ye Tian with eyes filled with hatred.


    The Twin Sacred Grounds''s Sacred Master simply did not care about this bit of Ye Tian''s strength, nor did he care that Ye Tian could attract heavenly tribulation. This was because he could sense that Ye Tian''s current breakthrough was not at a large realm, and it was impossible for him to attract forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    If it wasn''t for the forbidden heavenly tribulation, then his Twin Sacred Grounds wouldn''t have been afraid in the slightest.


    As existences of the Sacred Grounds, they naturally hid their Heavenly Marks from the Heavenly Daos. They felt that they could easily conceal their Heavenly Daos, preventing ordinary heavenly tribulations from descending.


    What he cared about was Ye Tian. Ye Tian had killed his niece, and those two girls had heaven-defying talent in cultivation, there was a possibility for them, the Sacred Grounds, to regain their former glory.


    But he was killed by Ye Tian.


    That was his beloved niece, his hope for the future of the Twin Sacred Grounds. But all of this seemed to have been shattered, and this resentment had accumulated in his heart for many years already.


    Even when he thought that Ye Tian had died, it was hard to let go of it now. He did not hesitate to send experts from the Sacred Grounds to assassinate Ye Tian''s friends and family.


    But today, Ye Tian had actually appeared right in front of him.


    This caused the killing intent in his heart to reach its peak.


    "That''s right, I am Ye Tian. Do you still want to avenge your niece? If I remember correctly, it was your two nieces who tried to kill my father? Furthermore, after knowing that I might have died, you even sent experts to retaliate against my brothers. Don''t you think that''s a bit too much? "


    Ye Tian said coldly, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Too much? What''s going on? You killed my niece, my hope for the future of the Twin Sacred Grounds, so what if I send people to kill your brother? Right, you might not know this, but not only did I send people to try to kill your brother, I also sent people to try to kill your friends and family.


    Since you have come today at the perfect time, then there is no need to go back. If forbidden heavenly tribulation cannot kill you, it should not be a big deal for my Twin Sacred Grounds'' unparalleled battle weapon to kill you. I would actually like to see if you can still live under my unparalleled battle weapon from the Unmatched Sacred Grounds.


    When Ye Tian heard the other party''s words, his heart also completely went ice-cold.


    He knew that it was impossible to delete this matter from the start, and now that he had heard the words of the Twin Sacred Masters, it was even more impossible to delete it.


    "If that''s the case, then cut the crap. Your Twin Life Sacred Grounds can only wait to bear my anger!" Ye Tian let out a cold laugh and exploded forth with his aura, causing the sky to instantly rumble as countless thick, pitch-black thunderclouds appeared out of thin air.


    Within these layers of thunderclouds, an extremely terrifying heavenly tribulation was brewing.

 C1136 Go to hell!

    Go to hell!


    Looking at the thick thunderclouds brewing in the sky, the Twin Holy Lands'' Holy Lord sneered. He waved his hand, and all of the Dao patterns within the sect began to envelop the heavens.


    "Ye Tian, haven''t you heard of the Dao patterns in the sky? Do you think your heavenly tribulation, other than the forbidden heavenly tribulation at the time of advancement, can do anything to us? Did your brain get crushed by a door after you were reborn? You have become foolish? " The Twin Sacred Grounds'' Sacred Masters laughed coldly again and again. They simply did not put Ye Tian in their eyes at all, nor did they put his heavenly tribulation at all.


    "Hahaha, what a joke. Is a dignified Zhi Zun actually so stupid? This really is shocking. "


    "Zhi Zun is merely a brat from back then. The current him is nothing more than a wet behind the ears little fellow."


    "Hahaha, today this old man wants to see how his heavenly tribulation will harm my Twin Life Holy Lands!"


    "..."


    The people from the Twin Sacred Grounds laughed sarcastically. Maybe they never thought that Ye Tian''s actions and words would scare them?


    "Really?" Do you really think that forbidden heavenly tribulation will only descend when I cross the great realm? I''m not afraid to tell you guys that as long as I want to, my forbidden heavenly tribulation can descend anytime. For example, right now ¡­ "


    When Ye Tian spoke, the unnamed pattern aura on his body was immediately revealed, and the thunderclouds in the sky immediately tumbled, turning pitch black. Under the dark and heavy aura, blood-red lightning actually unceasingly flew about.


    The crimson lightning had an aura that was out of place when compared to normal heavenly tribulations. It surpassed normal heavenly tribulations, and that was an aura above ordinary heavenly tribulations. Although it was not very powerful, it was already extremely terrifying.


    After the appearance of the forbidden heavenly tribulation, Ye Tian immediately linked it with the Nine Heavens Spirit Beast, Big Green Mountain image deep within his soul, and wrapped himself with it. At the same time, he sealed the nameless dao pattern with a type of attribute, allowing the forbidden heavenly tribulation to gradually dissipate.


    But at this time, all the important figures of the Twin Sacred Grounds present were terrified. They finally knew that Ye Tian was not lying to them, that it was true terrifying power of the forbidden heavenly tribulation, and that this aura, this kind of power could not be faked. That this kind of power was an aura that belonged to the Heavenly Dao, and it was definitely not an illusion.


    It was only now that the people from the Twin Sacred Grounds knew that Ye Tian really could explode with forbidden heavenly tribulation at any moment.


    At this moment, the Twin Sacred Masters were inexplicably shocked. He didn''t dare to believe his own eyes. His face was burning as if someone had just slapped him a few times, and in public at that.


    Furthermore, the important figures of the Twin Sacred Grounds who had mocked Ye Tian earlier were currently all silent, their expressions as ugly as they could possibly get. Their hearts were filled with shock, fear, and discomfort, as well as feeling as if someone had slapped them in the face.


    "Can we have a good talk now? If it is not possible, your Twin Sacred Grounds can be destroyed today. " Ye Tian coldly looked at the despicable faces in front of him, completely ignoring their thoughts, as he directly spoke with incomparable tyranny.


    The hearts of the people from the Twin Sacred Grounds turned cold, they felt extremely stifled, but they could do nothing about it. Now, they looked at Ye Tian with a bitter face, then looked at the Sacred Master who had just ignored Ye Tian.


    They had originally thought that they, the Twin Sacred Grounds, could completely disregard Ye Tian, but they had never thought that Ye Tian would actually be so heaven-defying, forcing them to treat him seriously.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? What do you want from our Twin Sacred Grounds? " The Twin Sacred Grounds'' Sacred Masters were extremely conflicted, feeling somewhat uncomfortable all over.


    "What do I want? What do you think I want to do? " Ye Tian countered with a question, his tone saying that there was no room for compromise.


    The Twin Holy Lands'' Holy Masters were silent for a while with the Elders around them, before saying, "How about this, anyway, we didn''t kill your family and friends, but you did kill my two nieces. You must know that my nieces are the most suitable inheritors of the Twin Holy Lands that I''ve seen in hundreds of years, the ones that are most likely to bring us to the pinnacle of the Twin Holy Lands.


    "Now that we''ve discussed this, we feel that it''s better to let this go and not pursue those matters. How about we reconcile?"


    However, Ye Tian was too terrifying, to the point where he could draw in forbidden heavenly tribulation at any moment, causing them to have no choice but to compromise.


    However, the compromise that they thought Ye Tian was doing was not a compromise at all, it was clear that they were not taking him seriously.


    The Twin Sacred Masters had actually sent people to kill his family and friends, and had almost killed his father, champion marquis. Blackie had also almost been killed miserably, and it was hard to say whether the other relatives and friends of his were still safe and sound.


    This was not a small account, but a great enmity.


    How could Ye Tian just let this go?


    If it wasn''t for him, his father and Hei Zi could have both died, and he also had his other relatives and friends with him.


    The Twin Sacred Masters said they didn''t kill them, but God knows what happened to them.


    If this matter were to be brought to light, wouldn''t Ye Tian be a soft persimmon? Doesn''t this mean that anyone can bully him as they please?


    "It seems like you don''t have any sincerity?" Ye Tian''s voice was extremely cold.


    "What do you want? Don''t get ahead of yourself. Reconciliation with you is already the biggest concession. After all, you killed our people. Although we tried to kill your family and friends, aren''t they still alive and well? Aren''t you satisfied? You simply go too far, do you really think that my Twin Sacred Grounds are vegetarians? " The Twin Sacred Masters felt that they had made the biggest concession possible, yet Ye Tian didn''t know what was good for him, which made him feel extremely unhappy.


    Hahaha...


    Hahahaha...


    Ye Tian laughed out loud. He had seen people who were unreasonable, but he had never seen someone who was so unreasonable.


    The Twin Sacred Grounds thought this way and looked down on others. It seemed that he was being a bit too benevolent, which resulted in them thinking that he was easy to bully.


    "You are courting death. Since your Twin Sacred Grounds dare to be so unreasonable, there is no longer a need for you to exist! "Go to hell!"


    As Ye Tian spoke, his entire body erupted with Qi, the Qi of the Dao Inscription once again appeared. This time, he was prepared, he found out about the Dao Inscription and the subtle uses of the Nine Heavens Tao Map Intent Domain.


    Earlier, he had discovered that as long as he completely released the aura of the nameless dao pattern, he would be able to attract the forbidden heavenly tribulation, this was something that he had already known since long ago. However, he had already tried it just now, and with a thought, he could cause the green dragon simulacrum of the Nine Heavens Tao Map s to envelop him.


    With this ability, Ye Tian was now in control of the terrifying power of the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    As long as he wanted to, he could attract forbidden heavenly tribulation at any time. As long as he didn''t want to, he could cause forbidden heavenly tribulation to disappear anytime.


    Ye Tian was quite angry at the moment and had coincidentally thought of using the Three Lives Holy Land as a test.


    Only by letting them have a taste of the terrifying forbidden heavenly tribulation would they know what true strength was, and who had the qualifications to negotiate such conditions.

 C1137 control of the universe

    Ye Tian simply would not listen to anyone''s words. The rage in his heart surged, and he wanted to verify his own guess, so he would not concern himself with matters regarding the Twin Sacred Grounds.


    Regardless of how many people from the Twin Sacred Grounds shouted, Ye Tian would never put their words in his ears.


    A pitch black thundercloud surged out with a rumbling sound in the sky. The moment it appeared, it resounded over an area of over ten Li in all directions. That thundercloud was several hundred thousand feet large and covered a large area of the Twin Sacred Grounds'' main city.


    When they saw this sun-blotting like rolling black cloud, even though they were very far away, they were still able to sense the frightening aura of the dark red heavenly tribulation that was repeatedly brewing within the black cloud. Everyone present was incomparably terrified.


    At this moment, they were glad that they did not attack Ye Tian and did not suffer from karma, or else they would be dead for sure.


    But in their hearts, they were also incomparably terrified. Knowing that there was no life soul under the forbidden heavenly tribulation, their hearts were all filled with extreme fear.


    "Halt ¡­" forbidden heavenly tribulation, this is the aura of forbidden heavenly tribulation ¡­ "


    "Madman! This is a madman! Is he trying to destroy our Twin Sacred Grounds?"


    "Run! Find a way out! Otherwise, we''ll all die here!"


    "This is the forbidden heavenly tribulation, why did it come just like that?"


    "..."


    The Twin Sacred Grounds were filled with terror. Right now, they didn''t feel any sense of relief at all. Even with the protection of the hidden Heavenly Marks in the sky, they didn''t feel any sense of security at all.


    After all, that was the forbidden heavenly tribulation. No matter how strong the Heavenly Marks were, they were useless, as if they were fake.


    As long as forbidden heavenly tribulation descended, they could only passively endure it.


    Although the main target of his attack was Ye Tian, when he descended, he covered the sky and land, covering an area of several kilometers around him, causing the surrounding space and time to become the domain of the blood colored lightning.


    This heavenly tribulation had only just appeared yet it was already at the terrifying level of a king, which was closely linked to Ye Tian''s combat strength.


    The King''s Divine Tribulation had an incomparably terrifying power. When it descended, it did not cause any damage to Ye Tian at all, as if Ye Tian did not exist for them.


    However, the Twin Sacred Grounds were in a terrible situation. Countless cultivators were screaming in despair, fear was everywhere, and even those sounds of fear could be heard. They were almost comparable to the body of the bloody lightning.


    "No ¡­" How could this be? I don''t want to die yet! "


    "Oh my god, this is a forbidden heavenly tribulation! Our Twin Sacred Grounds are finished. None of us have the strength to survive under the influence of the forbidden heavenly tribulation!"


    "We''re dead for sure, our lives are worse than ants under such terrifying might."


    "It''s all because the Holy Lord provoked a great enemy that he shouldn''t have. But now he''s done it. His cultivation is too deep, and he still has many methods to live through. We''ll have to suffer for nothing!"


    "Isn''t it? "If we didn''t have such a selfish Holy Lord, we wouldn''t have ended up in such a miserable state ¡­"


    "..."


    Countless cultivators were screaming with fear in their hearts. However, all of these things were useless. Their only fate was death.


    It was the Twin Sacred Masters who had relied on their strength and methods to escape the thunder tribulation at a critical moment.


    "Want to run?" "It''s not that easy. Since you''ve offended me, go and die!"


    Ye Tian unleashed his most terrifying world''s fastest speed Nameless Concepts, walking in the air, his speed was extremely fast. Along with his body using semi-sage level, perhaps only great monk that were at least Saints in this world were qualified to compete with him in speed.


    He took a few steps forward and flew to the side of the Twin Sacred Grounds who were trying to escape, without making a move at all, because at this moment, her forbidden heavenly tribulation had discovered that it was useless against Ye Tian. Not only was it unable to kill him, his might had already risen to the terrifying level of a perfect sage.


    At this moment, the blood red sage realm forbidden heavenly tribulation had descended, and directly chopped him to death in the midst of the fear and despair of the Twin Sacred Grounds'' Holy Master.


    "No ¡­."


    The Twin Sacred Grounds had been killed, and during this period of time, only the sound of fear had not completely disappeared.


    When the Twin Sacred Masters had died, everyone in the Twin Sacred Grounds who were with them had been struck down by the thunder tribulation. Not a single one of them had survived.


    "How dare you!"


    Right at this moment, an existence at the level of a background appeared in the center of the Twin Sacred Grounds, unexpectedly not afraid of the forbidden heavenly tribulation at all as it slashed and killed in an attempt to kill Ye Tian.


    It was a large khaki hand that covered the sky and brought about a terrifying boundless might, wanting to smack Ye Tian to death with one slap.


    The large khaki hand that was born from the center of the Twin Sacred Grounds was extremely huge and was about to land a slap on Ye Tian''s body to his death.


    "Stop right there if you don''t want your Twin Sacred Grounds to go extinct."


    Ye Tian simply did not think of resisting. When he finished speaking, he retracted all of the forms of the nameless dao pattern and sealed some of it. The thundercloud in the sky actually began to slowly disappear on its own.


    With the help of the nameless Dao pattern and the [Nine Heavens Tao Map] concept, he had unknowingly grasped the way to deal with the forbidden heavenly tribulation, as well as the heaven defying method to control it.


    As long as he wanted it, the forbidden heavenly tribulation would immediately come. As long as he didn''t want it, the forbidden heavenly tribulation would disappear.


    This was the most heaven-defying method that Ye Tian had.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s indifferent voice with an unquestionable tone, the large earthen hand immediately stopped his attack. When Ye Tian spoke, it was obvious that he still had room for maneuver.


    If he insisted on attacking recklessly, it might have the opposite effect.


    And his appearance here was precisely to protect the sect, but under the forbidden heavenly tribulation, he didn''t have the slightest confidence. Therefore, Ye Tian''s words were extremely important to him.


    Perhaps, just a single word from Ye Tian, would allow their sect to survive.


    "He''s gone, the forbidden heavenly tribulation in the sky has disappeared!"


    "So this is forbidden heavenly tribulation? That''s not right, there''s no life soul under the forbidden heavenly tribulation, how can it stop on its own? "


    "It''s too strange, forbidden heavenly tribulation is useless to him in the slightest, as if they''re not from the same world."


    "As expected of the successor of the Paragon, he is not to be trifled with!"


    "Fortunately, he stopped. Otherwise, our Twin Sacred Grounds might really be finished this time."


    "..."


    The people of the Twin Sacred Grounds were in an uproar. As if they had just received amnesty for the survivors, they looked at Ye Tian with eyes that no longer contained even the slightest bit of disdain.


    For an aristocratic family to actually have a person capable of controlling the forbidden heavenly tribulation, no one could imagine how Ye Tian had done it.


    This action of his could only be described with one or two words, ''heaven-defying''.


    No. Actually, the word "heaven-defying" was not enough to describe him. Rather, the word "controlling" could only describe him.


    "Little friend, why are you in such a rage in my Twin Sacred Grounds? Please state your intentions for coming here. If my sect has offended you in any way, I will definitely give you an explanation. " At this moment, the large khaki hand had disappeared, and a white-haired old man appeared. He floated in front of Ye Tian, with a stern expression on his face.

 C1138 Ye Tians request

    Ye Tian looked at the old man, his skinny body, and saw that he did not have a single strand of hair on his head. That was because he was too old, he did not have a single strand of hair on his head, and instead had one foot in the grave.


    This old man was clearly one of the reserves of the Twin Sacred Grounds. When his lifespan had come to an end, he had sealed it with the divine liquid of the divine stones until now.


    For someone as powerful as him, he could not see the light of day. After seeing the light, even if he once again sealed it with the divine stone liquid, he would not be able to seal it.


    Although this old man was very old, his cultivation was truly extraordinary. If he exploded forth with his peak strength, his strength would become even more terrifying.


    He only had a very short lifespan and it was like a fleeting flower in the blink of an eye.


    But facing Ye Tian, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Even though he only had a little bit of life left, he was very nervous and didn''t dare to act rashly because he couldn''t complete his mission.


    The young man in front of them was someone who had the strength to annihilate their entire Sacred Grounds, so he couldn''t help but pay attention to him.


    If I hadn''t rushed to my father in time, an accident would have already happened to my father. Afterwards, when I conveniently killed the pair of disciples from your Twin Sacred Grounds, your Twin Sacred Grounds would have dared to send people to kill my family and friends after I disappeared. Tell me, how are you going to compensate me? "


    Ye Tian spoke very lightly. Just by stating a fact, he wanted to ask the old man what he wanted to say and what compensation he could give him.


    "Oh, that''s right. Your Holy Master said he wanted to expose us just now, and then you saw the situation. He''s already dead and has implicated countless disciples of your sect. So, I want you to think it over before you answer. " Ye Tian''s luminous gaze stared at the skinny old man, his heart turning cold.


    His cold aura was not concealed in the slightest, it was obvious that he was prepared to attack at any time.


    I, the founder of the Twin Sacred Grounds, have always been a virtuous and virtuous person. I didn''t think that other than this master who doesn''t know the limits of the heaven and earth, this old man will help you and whatever you want, my Twin Sacred Grounds will do their best to satisfy you. I hope that you can let the innocent disciples of my Twin Life Sacred Grounds off on my behalf. This old man pays his respects to little friend here! " The old man had actually taken the initiative to bow to Ye Tian, his expression sincere.


    This old man did not know Ye Tian''s identity, so he naturally addressed him as little friend. Otherwise, he might have to change his address.


    Ye Tian could see the sincerity in the old man''s words, and he did not continue to make things difficult for the old man. He smiled lightly: "Alright, alright, alright, senior is indeed straightforward. I don''t want anything else, I just want to go to the Twin Sacred Grounds'' Warrior Weapon Pavilion, Pill Pavilion and even the medicinal fields. If you agree with me, then today''s matter will be forgotten, if not, you should know what I want to do. "


    Ye Tian sneered again and again, he had already made up his mind.


    Within his broken sword, Little Black had fallen into a state of complete destruction. Restoring it would be extremely difficult, but if the broken sword was able to become stronger quickly, Little Black might be able to wake up.


    However, it was difficult for Xia Yuhe to revive. Her body was already extremely powerful under the nourishment of the goddess'' tears, and her condition was extremely good. It was a pity that she couldn''t wake up.


    Ye Tian''s thoughts were naturally on obtaining all of the cultivation resources and weapons of the Twin Sacred Grounds. He wanted to let the broken sword''s strength increase greatly and let Little Black have a chance to revive.


    At the same time, he wanted to give Blackie great fortune. At the same time, he also wanted to give himself great fortune.


    "Little friend, it''s not that this old man cannot agree to your request, but you have to guarantee that after obtaining enough resources, you can let our Twin Sacred Grounds go. If you can give us the Tao Oath, this old man will make the decision to let little friend enjoy the appraisal. The old man took a deep breath and said.


    The old man also had his own plans in mind. His words didn''t sound rude at all, and it was quite natural. Moreover, how could he not understand the meaning behind Ye Tian''s words?


    Appreciation was just a euphemism.


    In truth, Ye Tian was not just here to evaluate, he wanted to obtain it.


    However, the old man did not mind. He felt that no matter how big Ye Tian''s appetite was, he would still not necessarily be able to take away all of their Twin Sacred Grounds'' treasures.


    Since he said to appraise, then Ye Tian would be embarrassed to use a special method to take too many away.


    Unfortunately, the old man still underestimated Ye Tian. Ye Tian''s appetite was so big, much bigger than what he had imagined.


    If the treasures of the Twin Sacred Grounds satisfy me, from today onwards, the grudge and grudge between me, Ye Tian, and the Twin Sacred Grounds will be resolved. If I go against it, then let Ye Tian die from enlightenment. "


    Ye Tian did not hesitate, he immediately released the Tao Oath, as though he was afraid that the old man would go back on his words.


    The Tao Oath that he had released was very suitable. If one were to talk about thunder tribulation, he was not even afraid of forbidden heavenly tribulation, it was clear that the Tao Oath was meaningless. But if he said that he would violate the rules and die while meditating on the Dao, then that would have a great impact on him.


    At their level of cultivation, they would naturally know that the Tao Oath could not be casually sent out. Because the cause and effect of the Tao Oath was truly not small, if they recklessly sent it out, there might really be a huge problem.


    "Little friend, you''re really quick to speak. Very well, this old man will arrange for the elders to bring little friend here. With little friend''s promise, this old man will die without regrets, hahaha ¡­"


    As the old man finished speaking, he gave a deep glance at Ye Tian, and his body gradually became illusory. His lifespan had reached the end, and he had even turned himself into a dao, turning himself into countless pure heaven and earth aura and merging it with the Twin Sacred Grounds.


    It was obvious that this old man had an extremely deep relationship with the Twin Life Sacred Grounds. Even if he died, he had to make his final contribution to the Twin Life Sacred Grounds.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly at this scene and admired the old man''s actions.


    Not long after, there were a few figures trembling in the sky who flew towards Ye Tian. After bowing to him, they said that they would bring Ye Tian to the resources of their Twin Sacred Grounds.


    Ye Tian was naturally very excited and excited, he immediately suppressed his excitement and followed behind the two of them with a stern face.


    The place they were going to this time, was naturally the War Weapon Pavilion, the Medicinal Pills Pavilion and the medicinal fields in the Twin Life Sacred Grounds. These places were of great benefit to Ye Tian.


    It was only because of this that the anger in his heart could be slightly extinguished, and that he could temporarily forgive the fault of the Twin Sacred Grounds.


    "Sir Ye Tian, please take a look, this is our Medicine Pavilion. After you are done appraising, we can take you to the Warrior Weapon Pavilion and the Medicinal Field to appraise. Young Master, please! " An elder tried his best to force a smile and said to Ye Tian.

 C1139 Help Appreciate

    When this elder spoke, his face was full of smiles, but his smile was really a bit ugly.


    Ye Tian did not care about his expression at all. He looked at the numerous soldiers in front of him, and then the mountain of Weapon Material s. These Weapon Material s were made of precious jade, metal, and various materials. Everything before him was an existence which Ye Tian''s broken sword could devour.


    "Good, good, really not bad. Your Twin Sacred Grounds'' soldiers and these Weapon Material are all very good. I think it''s all too good." Ye Tian praised as he walked, and nodded continuously with his eyes shining.


    "The ancestor told me that I can take anything that young master thinks is not bad. I hope that young master will do as you please. This is the sincerity that the ancestor asked us to express in his place, and I hope young master will not reject. " The elderly man who had spoken just now spoke once again. His face was a little green, as if he was extremely aggrieved, but facing Ye Tian who was like a god of death, he did not dare be impudent at all.


    Not only did he not dare to act presumptuously, he even carefully listened to the Old Ancestor''s arrangements.


    Now that their Holy Master had been killed, the Old Ancestor''s last words were everything. That was a death order, a death order that could not be disobeyed.


    "Very good, since this is the sincerity of your ancestor, then Ye Tian will not be courteous." Ye Tian''s smile became wider and wider. The broken sword appeared in his hand, and a devouring force immediately erupted from the entrance of the Warrior Weapon Pavilion, devouring both soldiers and sacrificial material.


    Ye Tian brazenly used his broken sword to swallow the sacrificial material and Battle Soldiers, but no matter what rank it was, he did not pull it down.


    When these soldiers and sacrificial material entered the Broken Sword Space, they were instantly refined by the devouring power of the broken sword''s explosion, becoming the energy of the mighty broken sword.


    Although the Warrior Weapon Pavilion of the Twin Holy Lands had been turned into a pavilion, it was not just a small room. It was a space, a space within a room.


    This space was not created by a Saint, but was created by a cultivator above the Saint level.


    Saints had the ability to open up spaces, but the space they could open up was limited. The Twin Sacred Grounds were known as Sacred Grounds, so they had a huge number of soldiers and Weapon Material.


    Moreover, this small world was not only a place where the Twin Sacred Grounds stored their Battle Soldiers and sacrificial material, it was also where the Medicine Pavilion and the medicine fields were located.


    As such, the area required for this small world was not small, and was not something that could be constructed by ordinary Saints.


    This small world was at least created by a divine being above the Saint level.


    But all of these were not important, what was important was that Ye Tian managed to obtain these soldiers and sacrificial material s as he wished.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the pain of a few elders behind Ye Tian, many weapons and sacrificial material were all swallowed into the Broken Sword Space.


    The broken sword erupted with an immeasurable black light. Everything that came into contact with the black light was melted into clusters of black light energy. Immediately, all of the black light energy was completely absorbed by the broken sword.


    As he absorbed the countless number of soldiers and sacrificial material, the broken sword also contained an increasingly terrifying power.


    At this moment, the complexions of the few elders behind Ye Tian had changed countless of times. All of their faces were frighteningly ashen, as if they had eaten a dead fly.


    However, they could only endure it. If they displeased Ye Tian by resisting, their deaths were not important. What was important was that their sect might be exterminated because of this.


    Moreover, the Old Ancestor had warned them a thousand times to make Ye Tian satisfied no matter what.


    Those were the Old Ancestor''s last words before his death.


    At the same time, they had also seen the terrifying power that Ye Tian had used to attract forbidden heavenly tribulation. Thinking about it now, they were still incomparably terrified, so no matter how overbearing it was, it was not worth mentioning in front of the sect annihilation calamity.


    They could only endure, but also wanted to make Ye Tian feel refreshed and satisfied.


    However, until now, Ye Tian looked as if he was truly satisfied, extremely satisfied.


    An hour later, Ye Tian finally finished ''appraising'' all of the combat weapons and sacrificial material that the Twin Sacred Grounds had said were there.


    All of the sacrificial material s and below had been devoured by the broken sword, only leaving behind a small portion of Holy-ranked and above warriors. Even the Twin Sacred Grounds would not have many soldiers at this level, and refining the broken sword would take some time, so there was still some left.


    Actually, it was mainly because of Ye Tian that he wanted to leave some for his own use, and to give to his family and friends.


    "Alright, I''ve already finished appraising your Warrior Weapon Pavilion. Now, take me to see your Twin Life Holy Land''s Medicinal Pills Pavilion and the Elixir Farm." Ye Tian did not care about the feelings of the few elders whose hearts were dripping blood, and said while laughing.


    "Young master, please come over here. Our Medicine Pavilion and the spirit medicine fields are up ahead. Ancestor ¡­. The Royal Elder had also said that as long as the young master was interested in something... "All of you can be taken away, I hope Young Master won''t refuse!"


    This elder only felt that his words were a bit sloppy, he was completely angered, but he couldn''t reveal it. This kind of feeling made him feel extremely sullen, and he wanted to immediately leave Ye Tian, so much that he couldn''t see.


    Unfortunately, that didn''t work. He had to complete his mission and bring Ye Tian to get what he wanted.


    "Mm, I know, this is something that your forefathers and I have discussed." Ye Tian said, his voice was calm, there was even a smile in it.


    However, these words contained a faint sense of threat.


    This threat made all the elders present smile. They knew that Ye Tian had the qualifications to obtain their treasures.


    If it was any other person, even an Emperor would not dare to treat them in such a manner, because their Twin Sacred Grounds have a pair of Life Guardian Soldiers that can contend against Supreme Battle Soldier. Once they are revived, even an Emperor would not dare to be so impudent.


    But Ye Tian could attract forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Forget about the Twin Emperor Armaments, which were comparable to Supreme Battle Soldier s, even if it was real Supreme Battle Soldier s, they could not use them.


    Because, once Ye Tian who had touched the forbidden heavenly tribulation, it was very likely that she would attract the divine tribulation of the Twin Emperor Armaments.


    This was also the main reason why the existences within the Twin Sacred Grounds did not dare to stop Ye Tian''s actions.


    forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    What a terrible name.


    This was a terrifying existence that no one dared to lightly provoke.


    Everyone knew that there was no life soul under the forbidden heavenly tribulation and had been actively provoked after being brought up.


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    Ye Tian followed a few elders and arrived at the entrance of an incomparably wide hall. The entrance to the hall was sealed tightly, and even with the isolation array formation and the walls of the hall, one could still smell the tempting aroma of medicine.


    He had arrived at the Medicinal Pill Pavilion of the Twin Holy Lands.

 C1140 Anxiety

    Ye Tian took all the pellets from the Twin Sacred Grounds and all the best in their medicinal fields. Only then did he laugh with satisfaction.


    "Very well, I am very satisfied with these items from the Twin Sacred Grounds. From today onwards, I will not get into conflict with your Twin Sacred Grounds. Of course, if you continue to plot against me or those related to me, then you can only apologize. After all, I have my own temper. "


    Ye Tian no longer had a smile on his face.


    What he said was so light and casual that these elders of the Twin Sacred Grounds had no choice but to treat him seriously, and even more so in the most serious manner.


    "Sir Ye Tian, be at ease, we will take good care of the sect''s cultivators, if ¡­ If they dare to make a move on our young master, we must definitely kill them. This will be an extreme punishment, and kill all of their families to ensure our young master''s safety. "


    "Young master, don''t worry. If anyone dares to go against someone related to young master, this old man will be the first one to capture his entire family and kill him."


    "We know the importance of this matter. Please don''t worry, young master. If there really is someone who doesn''t know what''s good for them, please just kill them as you please."


    "..."


    These elders of the Twin Sacred Grounds all promised, each and every one of their expressions were filled with righteous indignation, wishing that they could release the Tao Oath, so that no one would be able to go against it.


    In reality, they really did have the thought of letting all the people from the Twin Sacred Grounds release the Tao Oath. However, this matter was too big of an impact, so they couldn''t make the decision.


    This time, their loss in the Sacred Land was too great. This was something that they had accumulated for countless years, and they had actually lost it all in just a day''s work.


    Their hearts ached and their entire body ached, but they could do nothing about it.


    Even their ancestors had given in, and even their Holy Lords had been killed. They had no way of resisting, let alone the likes of them.


    In their bitterness, the group of elders still needed to maintain their smile, trying their best to make Ye Tian satisfied.


    "That''s great. That''s enough for today''s matter. I still have something I need to do, so I won''t stay for long."


    As Ye Tian spoke, he did not care about the urging the elders to stay and directly flew away.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian transformed into a streak of rainbow that flew out of the Twin Life Sacred Grounds. After giving a deep look to the Twin Life Sacred Grounds, he finally left.


    Ye Tian finally released Hei Zi from his Broken Sword Space after walking several kilometers away.


    Although he had been acting mighty in the Twin Sacred Grounds, he did not dare to release Blackie. This was because he could feel a terrifying aura brewing in his heart at all times. That sense of danger caused his heart to shiver.


    He knew that these were the Twin Sacred Grounds'' hidden reserves that were secretly manipulating the Twin Emperor Armaments, preparing to give him a fatal blow at any time. It was only because he could not find an opportunity that he was able to safely escape.


    If he rashly let Hei Zi out at that time, it was very likely that Hei Zi would be held hostage and become a burden. If that was the case, then he wouldn''t be able to have a ''carefree and happy'' time in the Twin Samsara Sacred Land.


    Ye Tian was currently several tens of kilometers away from the Twin Sacred Grounds, and had finally not sensed the danger that descended.


    "Hua!"


    Blackie appeared from within the Broken Sword Space, his eyes filled with gratitude when he looked at Ye Tian.


    "Big Brother, thank you!" Blackie''s eyes were filled with gratitude. As for his shock, he had long since been shocked.


    Everything that Ye Tian did in the Twin Sacred Grounds was shared with him simultaneously, so he saw everything that Ye Tian did.


    Since great hatred was repaid, Hei Zi was naturally extremely grateful to Ye Tian in his heart.


    "This is what I should do, the Twin Sacred Grounds have done too much, this is the punishment that they deserve, but from now on, we can be considered to have completely accepted the irreconcilable enmity with them ¡­"


    Ye Tian lamented in his heart. He knew that it was impossible for the Twin Sacred Grounds to just let things go like that.


    Perhaps, they might not directly make a move, but they had countless ways to request others to do so.


    Ye Tian knew that although he had taken a lot of their resources with him and was already able to harm them, as Sacred Grounds, how could it be so simple? At the very least, those terrifying existences that had been sealed as their foundations still had countless of resources.


    Therefore, even though the Twin Sacred Grounds seemed to have suffered heavy losses this time around, it was not like they were going to fall. Although they would have a period of transition, they still had a lot of room for growth.


    Moreover, the Twin Emperor Armaments of the Twin Sacred Grounds were still there. That was their true foundation.


    "Big Brother, they shouldn''t dare to attack us for the time being, right?" Blackie asked in confusion.


    "They don''t dare to do anything for the time being, but they can find people. For example, the Vast Expanse Continent''s 18 Hells only care about benefits. They don''t care who they kill!" Ye Tian sighed slightly.


    The 18 levels of hell were mysterious and unfathomable. Even when he was a supreme being, he couldn''t find their lair and kill them.


    One could only imagine how mysterious and terrifying this power was.


    What Ye Tian was most worried about was the eighteen levels of hell, and of course, killing him wouldn''t be easy. He was worried about the Twin Sacred Grounds allowing the eighteen levels of hell to assassinate people related to him.


    In that case, Ye Tian felt that it was really hard to deal with it, even with his methods, he was unable to do anything about it.


    "The eighteenth level of hell ¡­"


    As Blackie chanted this name, he also felt his heart sink. He had heard of the name of this terrifying organization before, but he had never come into contact with it. Of course, no one wanted to come into contact with them, because those who did have contact with them were either their people or their customers.


    Hei Zi had heard of the terror of this incomparably mysterious power, and his heart turned cold.


    "Things have already gotten to this point, it''s impossible for us and the Twin Sacred Grounds to be kind. I had originally wanted to use a terrifying forbidden heavenly tribulation to kill them, but right now, I can only control the complete stage of the Saint realm''s forbidden heavenly tribulation. As for the stronger ones I am unable to control, it might lead to unimaginable consequences!"


    Ye Tian said in displeasure.


    Originally, Hei Zi did not think that the terrifying heavenly tribulation in the Central Region was caused by Ye Tian. It was only now that he realized that the terrifying heavenly tribulation that had caused half of the Central Region to collapse was actually caused by his elder brother.


    This made Hei Zi feel that it was a bit inconceivable. He was simply unable to imagine, just what kind of power was needed to control forbidden heavenly tribulation?


    However, he knew that it was inconvenient for Ye Tian to say these things, so he could not ask.


    Ye Tian knew in his heart that if he allowed his forbidden heavenly tribulation to reach the realm of a man of heaven, even he would not be able to conceal the aura of the nameless dao pattern, which would cause an unimaginably great calamity. This was also the reason why he did not choose to use his forbidden heavenly tribulation to eliminate the Twin Sacred Grounds for good.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t.


    This kind of helplessness made Ye Tian have no choice but to give up the thought of exterminating this big trouble.


    "Then we have to be careful in the future!"


    Blackie reminded.

 C1141 Brother separate

    "I''m fine with it, but you don''t need to leave my side for now. Even if you leave, you have to return to the blood demon Realm, and don''t rashly come out again!" Ye Tian instructed.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s not necessary, I won''t easily leave the blood demon Realm. This time, I will return, and unless I reach the King Realm, it will be very dangerous to not reach the King''s Realm." It was not because he did not want to follow Ye Tian, but because he knew that he was just a burden if he followed Ye Tian.


    Where are you at? Once I finish my work, I will head over to the Northern Region to look for you guys. " Ye Tian took a deep breath and said.


    The current blood demon Realm was not the same as the previous one, and had gone from the real blood demon Realm to the Northern Region. However, the background of their blood demon Realm was still there.


    Once they got there, Blackie would still be safe.


    Ye Tian naturally would not ask Hei Zi to stay, because the place he was going to next, was extremely dangerous. Even he himself did not have the confidence to survive, so he naturally could not bring Hei Zi along.


    "This time, come with me, I don''t have anything for you. Look at these pills and weapons, pick some."


    Ye Tian said as he summoned three Saint Weapon s and a few high ranked Great Pellets. Each of these three weapons could boost Blackie''s strength up by a lot.


    There were also a few pills. Each and every one of them were great pills that were useful to saints. To Hei Zi, these pills were extremely useful.


    Seeing the astonishing amount of treasures that Ye Tian had taken out, Hei Zi''s heart was filled with greed and he was also conflicted. However, he did not pretend in the end.


    For Ye Tian to treat him as a brother, he must not go against Ye Tian''s good intentions.


    Between brothers, sometimes, one really couldn''t be a stranger.


    "Brother, I want this holy spear. It''s the same as my Battle Weapon, so just use it." Hei Zi smiled and said, "As for the pills, I''ll just take any one. These are great pills that can increase one''s cultivation. They are extremely beneficial to me so I won''t refuse. But taking too much is useless. Just one is fine."


    Hei Zi was honest. He knew that the effects of these pills were excellent, but they were all of the same grade. If this pill was used as medicine, the other benefits would naturally be limited.


    "Alright, it''s best not to use your Battle Weapon unless you have no other choice. You have to rely on yourself to cultivate it. "That''s right, you also have to build a good foundation before you can use the pill. Otherwise, it will easily cause your cultivation foundation to become unstable, remember this very well." Ye Tian instructed.


    With the supreme memory, he naturally had the qualifications to guide Hei Zi.


    However, Ye Tian was not guiding him with arrogance, but was reminding him with goodwill.


    He felt that since Hei Zi called him big brother, then it was necessary for him to fulfill his responsibilities as a big brother.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I will take it seriously." Hei Zi laughed.


    Ye Tian was silent for a while before he looked at Hei Zi.


    "Right, take these two weapons and a few pills back to the Northern Region. Help me hand them over to Sister Ling''er, the Dark Saint Lord, Mother and the others." Ye Tian said as he gave the remaining two Saint Weapon and pellets to Hei Zi to do.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. As long as I meet them, I will naturally hand them over to them." When Hei Zi answered them, he felt a little regretful. He knew that Ye Tian had said so much, and probably wanted to go somewhere else.


    And listening to Ye Tian''s words, this matter could very well be an incomparable threat.


    "Big brother must take care!" Hei Zi looked deeply at Ye Tian and said.


    "Go in the direction. If even the Heavenly Dao can''t kill me, then what in the world can?" Ye Tian laughed softly.


    Every time Ye Tian encountered a terrifying danger, even if the entire world thought that he had died, he would still be able to appear in a Venerable family once again. And what was even more heaven-defying was, every time he appeared, his strength would become even more terrifying, and his realm would increase by a large amount.


    To the cultivators of the Vast Expanse Continent, Ye Tian was just like a myth, an immortal myth.


    The news of Ye Tian appearing in the Twin Sacred Grounds especially, would spread across the world soon enough. Even the entire world would know of his heaven defying power that seemed to be able to control forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    It was precisely because Ye Tian knew this that he had allowed Hei Zi to return to the Northern Region as soon as possible. This was because the place he had appeared in, would definitely be followed by many terrifying ''people with intentions''.


    Amongst these ''people with intentions'', there was a great possibility that they would have a powerful and unusual trouble.


    The terrifying heavenly tribulation in the Central Region was too suspicious. The evil race had most likely sensed something by now.


    Now, if news of Ye Tian''s deeds in the Twin Sacred Grounds spread out, the evil race would definitely guess something and probe him.


    Because no one would brainlessly believe that there was really someone who could control forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Even if there were people who believed, they did not believe that Ye Tian had the ability to completely control them.


    "Then I''ll send you away now!" Ye Tian also felt that it was difficult to be at peace in his heart, so he asked.


    "Okay, listen to big brother."


    Swish swish!


    Ye Tian brought Hei Zi and activated the Greater Teleportation several times, once again arriving at the Twin Life Sacred Grounds from several tens of kilometers away. This caused the important figures of the Twin Life Sacred Grounds to become nervous, their hearts filled with complicated emotions and unease.


    Some of the cultivators who saw Ye Tian''s Death God felt their hearts trembling, feeling extremely terrified.


    Ye Tian smiled and looked at the elders who came forward to greet him, and laughed: "We meet again, but this time I am not doing anything big, I am only asking for the help of the Twin Sacred Grounds."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the elders of the Twin Sacred Grounds all had unpleasant expressions. For a moment, none of them spoke up, and it could be seen that they were extremely nervous.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Actually, the reason I came here today was to borrow the Teleportation Array of the Twin Sacred Grounds. Ye Tian spoke, and everyone present heaved a sigh of relief.


    This scene caused Ye Tian to laugh bitterly in his heart, but he had already expected this to happen, and did not feel anything.


    "So that''s how it is. Young master wants to use a Teleportation Formation. This is a small matter, we are happy to help you." The Great Elder of the Twin Sacred Grounds had survived. At this moment, he was the leader of the Twin Sacred Grounds.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Elder." Ye Tian said politely.


    The Great Elder smiled. To be able to send this god of pests away from such a distance, he had to do it himself. What he wished for, however, was to the extent that he was still looking forward to it.


    "Young master, where do you want to go?" The Great Elder asked.


    "He went to the northern region, did I? Let''s go to the Eastern Region! " Ye Tian said.


    The Great Clan Elder was startled, but he did not ask anything. He knew that since Ye Tian had already left, he felt more at ease.


    After all, Ye Tian gave him too much pressure, and sending him away was the best thing that could happen.

 C1142 Legend of Eastsea God

    Ye Tian and Hei Zi parted ways, each going to a large region. They didn''t know when they would meet again.


    The two of them felt reluctant to part with each other, but they had their own matters to attend to, so they had to part now.


    "Shan Shan, Big Brother is here to save you. I hope things aren''t as bad as I thought!" Ye Tian sighed in her heart. After choosing a location in the teleportation formation, she activated the teleportation formation and watched as Blackie disappeared into the teleportation formation. Only then did she safely teleport away.


    Ye Tian was heading to the Eastern Region this time around, but it wasn''t to the Divine Spirit Sect where Yao Xi was at, but to a place that was only second to the danger zones in the Eastern Region, excluding the The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils s.


    This was a huge boundless ocean, and this ocean was also known as the ''East Sea''.


    The East Sea''s water was originally clear, but according to the legends, countless years ago, the Eastsea God''s Dao was corroborated. The aura of the Great Dao filled the air, causing the entire vast East Sea to be dyed in gold.


    In fact, the East Sea had not always been golden. Only during the day did it become golden. As for the night, it would become a rolling black fog, a black color similar to demonic energy.


    This legend was related to the Eastsea God.


    Rumor has it that the Eastsea God was not thorough enough, and thus became a god during the day and a devil during the night.


    The East Sea''s water was golden during the day, representing the godlike existence during the clear time of the Eastsea God. At night, the East Sea''s water turned black and a demonic mist billowed, symbolizing the transformation of the Eastsea God into a demon.


    Of course, there were also legends that said that this was not because the Eastsea God was lacking, but because his cultivation technique was special.


    Eastsea God''s cultivation technique was said to be out of place, but he still went against the heavens and tried to merge the two cultivation techniques into one. In the end, other than big problems, he became a god during the day and a devil during the night.


    It was just that in order to not let the consciousness of the night come out and kill all living beings, he had to kill himself and the God of Daylight together. In the end, when the God of Daylight died, he turned into an endless golden, covering the East Sea, and when the Devil of Night died, he turned into an endless darkness that blended into the East Ocean at night.


    This was why the East China Sea was so special.


    After the Eastsea God had done this, entering the East Sea was no longer a space. If someone entered during the day, they could always be in the golden East Sea during the day.


    If someone entered at night, they could stay in the East Sea forever.


    Of course, you can also exit there if you enter. The condition is that you won''t be killed by terrifying demons, sea cultivators, or vicious beasts from the East China Sea.


    This time, Ye Tian was going to enter the Dark East Sea at night.


    "At that time, my sister was in that mysterious bronze mirror inside the Dark East Sea. That kind of aura, there''s no mistake at all ¡­"


    Ye Tian recalled the scene he saw in the copper mirror in the Heaven Mending Pavilion in Heaven Mending Church. At that time, he had confirmed that Ye Shanshan was in the East Ocean.


    There were countless dangers lurking in the East China Sea. Although they weren''t called forbidden zones for life or death, there were still quite a few dangers lurking within. The slightest carelessness or carelessness could lead to certain death.


    "The Eastsea God is truly powerful, dividing the entire East Sea into the Golden East Sea, which represents light, and the Dark East Sea, which represents darkness. Even Zhi Zun would find it difficult to achieve such a heaven defying feat ¡­ Thinking about it this way, it is very likely that the Eastsea God is an existence that has surpassed the Sovereign Realm ¡­ "


    had such an idea. He had come here before, and arrived at this place several times when he had become a Zhi Zun, but he did not find anything. In the end, he could only retreat, but could not find any clues to the inheritance or for them to reach a realm above Zhi Zun.


    Now that he was here once again, his strength had plummeted. He even had to keep an eye on the incoming danger.


    However, all of these were not important. This time, Ye Tian only came here for his sister, Ye Shanshan.


    Since the time Ye Shanshan disappeared more than twenty years ago, only now did Ye Tian find some information. He had to save her from here first.


    "It''s daytime now. It seems like I''ll have to wait for nightfall. The East Sea is divided into two worlds. I won''t be able to reach the Sea of Darkness by day." After Ye Tian settled down at the edge of the East Sea, he had nothing better to do. He stood at the edge of the East Sea, looking at the faintly golden East Sea, and was filled with shock.


    This was an endless sea. No one knew just how vast it was or where it connected to.


    Li Qingshan held up a puddle of the East Sea''s water. This water looked golden in the East Sea, but in Li Jun''s hands, it had turned transparent and clear without a single trace of gold.


    Although Ye Tian knew about this from the bottom of his heart, he still felt it to be extremely strange.


    The golden color of the East Sea was not due to the fact that the East Sea was golden. On the contrary, other than the water, everything else was the same color. Only the East Sea was golden.


    However, the East Sea was so strange and mysterious that no one could ever have imagined it to be so real.


    "Does this young master wish to enter the East Sea?" This old man can indeed give you a ride, Young Noble only needs to give me some silver coins. "


    Ye Tian was walking on the shore, and would occasionally look into the lake, but suddenly, he heard a voice that he wasn''t paying attention to.


    He was at the sixth level of the King''s Realm and someone was actually so close to him without him noticing.


    This scene immediately caused Ye Tian to be cautious in his heart.


    There was only one possibility for someone to appear at his side so suddenly without anyone noticing. That person''s strength far surpassed his and had no ill intentions towards him. Otherwise, his keen intuition would have detected it long ago.


    "Senior, I am going to the Dark East Sea, thank you for your kind intentions, I temporarily do not wish to leave this place." Ye Tian answered.


    He knew that he couldn''t neglect this old man. This old man''s cultivation level was very likely above Saint, otherwise, it would be hard for him to not notice.


    However, he was not afraid of the old man. The power of the broken sword, which had been devoured by the Twin Sacred Grounds, was already terrifying to the point of being hard to imagine. If he wanted to, he had great confidence in instantly killing the Saint, or even the heavenly, or even more terrifying existence.


    However, he wouldn''t go out of his way to provoke others.


    After all, although the might of the broken sword was extremely terrifying, but for this matter, his trump card was his guarantee to save Ye Shanshan.


    "Young master, you don''t have to worry. This old man won''t hurt you. If you want to go to the Sea of Darkness, this old man also wants to go. How about we travel together?" The old man actually gave Ye Tian such an answer.


    There was nothing special about what he said, but in his disguise, he admitted that his cultivation base was profound.


    But didn''t he just offer Ye Tian a place in the golden ocean?


    What was going on now?


    Was there some kind of conspiracy?

 C1143 Mysterious old man identity

    "Didn''t you say that you were going to the East Sea during the day?" Why are you saying that you are going with a junior? " Ye Tian naturally could not agree immediately, the other party''s cultivation was deep and unfathomable, and could even be sinister. He could not be careless, he had to understand what was going on clearly.


    "Oh, since when did I say that I would take you to the daytime in the East China Sea? This old man only said that he would allow little brother to travel with me. Does little brother mean that little brother doesn''t want to travel with this old man? " The old man''s every word and gesture had caused Ye Tian to be unable to refute his words, and in the blink of an eye, the way he addressed Ye Tian had changed from addressing him as Sir to a little brother.


    After Ye Tian heard the old man''s words, for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    The old man really didn''t say where he was going, so he naturally couldn''t refute him.


    "Since little brother doesn''t speak, then let''s move forward together. Right now, it is only afternoon, and we can only enter the Dark East Sea at night. " The old man spoke, and when he spoke, he did not even spare Ye Tian a glance.


    He stood on the shore with both hands moving. Facing the sunlight, he actually attracted many bright lights. Those lights seemed to have been moved from the sun, and as they approached the old man, they directly drilled into his body.


    As he felt the flames enter his body, the old man actually enjoyed it comfortably, as if it was a great tonic for him.


    When Ye Tian felt this scene, he was immediately shocked. He felt a familiar aura, this aura was the aura of the [Sacred Art of the Sun] that he was controlling.


    This cultivation method was very widespread. It was created by the Sun Sacred Emperor and opposed to the Great Moon Divine Art.


    Its power was limitless, and it was one of the legacies of Paragons.


    Ye Tian didn''t think that this old man was actually in control.


    "Senior couldn''t have gone to the Dark East Sea to obtain the ? Ancient Book of Heaven and Yin ?, right?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Little friend, why do you say that? Do you really think that I want to walk on the road to Eastsea God? "No, no, no. My talent is limited, so I don''t dare to take such risks. I have other things to do in this place." The old man laughed.


    The inheritance of the Sacred Art of the Sun was not something that just anyone could learn. Other than having a great fortuitous encounter, one would need to have a suitable physique to learn it, otherwise, no one would be able to learn it.


    And what this old man did just now, was obviously due to him cultivating the Sacred Art of the Sun to a very high level.


    Despite the fact that he was only slightly pointing towards the sun in the sky, the birth of a flame looked very ordinary.


    However, Ye Tian could feel that the old man had drawn in a powerful flame just now. The power contained within it was ferocious and extremely terrifying, even an ordinary King would not be able to withstand such an insignificant flame, and be burnt to death.


    However, this elder had a comfortable expression as he merged with the flames, completely unharmed.


    This situation could only show the unfathomable depth of the old man''s strength.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was certain that the old man was not evil, because normal evil abilities could not be so terrifying. They were extremely afraid of Yang energy, and although he was extremely terrifying, he did not fear this bit of Sun Refined Qi, Ye Tian could feel that although the old man''s strength was terrifying, it was not at that level.


    As a result, he was now 90% sure that the old man was not evil.


    The remaining ten percent was because the old man could also be a terrifying existence that was concealing his strength.


    "So that''s how it is." Ye Tian did not say much to express his understanding.


    The old man smiled, he did not ask for Ye Tian''s name, and focused on absorbing the Sun Qi.


    The more Ye Tian looked at the old man, the more he felt that he was unfathomably deep. In fact, he felt that even if the old man couldn''t reach the Heaven Realm, he had already reached the ranks of Saint level once, or even a high level.


    The old man did not care about Ye Tian''s gaze, and continued to absorb the sun''s essence energy as if nothing had happened, until the sun had set.


    "Alright, we should set off now."


    The old man stopped absorbing the Sun Refined Spirit Qi, and summoned the small wooden boat once again, and indicated for Ye Tian to get on.


    Ye Tian slightly hesitated, and didn''t say much as he stepped onto the small wooden boat.


    This was an extremely ordinary little wooden boat, only three meters long and two meters wide. Carrying Ye Tian and the old man both felt that it was a little heavy.


    The old man started to row the boat as he brought Ye Tian to the pitch black surface of the East Sea.


    "Senior doesn''t know where we are going to the Dark East Sea?" Ye Tian asked.


    "The place that little brother is going is the place this old man is going. Otherwise, why would this old man carry you?" The old man laughed.


    Hearing the old man''s reply, Ye Tian felt that it was a little strange.


    The old man''s reply was a little too far-fetched, but Ye Tian did not refute him.


    "Since that is the case, senior should have known where I was heading to since a long time ago, right?" Ye Tian asked out the doubt in his heart. After getting along with the old man for a while, he felt that the old man had no ill intentions towards him.


    "Of course I know. Does this old man''s appearance not seem familiar to little brother?" The old man spoke again, causing Ye Tian''s heart to tremble.


    When Ye Tian saw the old man, he felt that he looked familiar, but he did not know where the familiarity came from. Now that the old man had reminded him, he seemed to think of something.


    "Senior, could it be that you''re the senior of the master of the copper mirror?" Ye Tian came to this conclusion in his heart. Other than this, he really couldn''t think of a more suitable method to make this deduction.


    Hahaha, little friend finally has some awareness. That''s right, I am one of his ancestors and have been sealing my body until now, but it has been a long time since I was born. It was only when I met the terrifying thunder tribulation in the Central Region that I woke up.


    The old man actually said such words.


    Ye Tian''s face immediately changed.


    "You mean you know everything I saw in the bronze mirror?" When Ye Tian spoke, an invisible killing intent immediately exploded out. If it was, then wouldn''t that mean that all his relatives and friends were known by this old fellow?


    He did not care about the other party''s identity. What he cared about was the safety of his family and friends.


    Being targeted by such a terrifying existence was obviously not a good thing.


    "Um ¡­" Actually, this old man did not intentionally find out. After all, your identity ¡­ "It''s too special. This old man can''t hold it in for a while ¡­"


    The old man''s words were actually spoken in an unhurried manner, causing Ye Tian to not know what to do for a moment.


    The old man looked at him with a smile.


    As the proverb goes, you do not have a good technique, but the old man had no ill intentions towards you, and was speaking honestly, causing Ye Tian to be unable to take action.


    "Then why did senior come here this time?" Ye Tian''s eyes were ice-cold, as if he was going to attack at any moment.


    He had a strong sense of wariness against this old man and would not easily trust him.


    "Cough cough ¡­" "Little friend, don''t be nervous. Actually, the reason I came here this time to travel with you is actually the same goal as yours."


    The old man''s words did not stop there, the more he said, the more Ye Tian felt uneasy.


    Their goal was the same?


    Is there a mistake?


    "You did it for her?" Ye Tian asked tentatively.


    "That''s right, this old man did it for that little girl as well." The old man answered truthfully.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes became completely cold, and the killing intent in his heart completely exploded out.

 C1144 The copper mirror was actually him!

    The old man had already explained everything very clearly. He knew everything Ye Tian saw in the copper mirror, and his target was Ye Shanshan.


    Ye Tian was someone who would throw caution to the wind for the sake of his family and friends.


    Now that he knew that the old man from the Heaven Mending Church wanted to hit his sister, he was obviously unhappy.


    "Tell me, what do you want? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I can guarantee that you will die here. " Ye Tian spoke out, his expression filled with killing intent, obviously unwilling to let the old man go.


    Ye Tian was not just spouting nonsense. Since he had such strength, he would have to pay a price.


    From the moment the old man met Ye Tian, he had felt that Ye Tian''s body was filled with an extremely terrifying energy and he had always been wary of him.


    Seeing Ye Tian speak in such a manner and sensing the danger exuding from Ye Tian''s body, the old man did not dare to be careless anymore. Even the smile on his face slowly disappeared and turned into an extremely serious expression.


    He knew that Ye Tian was truly angered by him, if he did not say anything reasonable, Ye Tian might actually make his move.


    As for him, he had no confidence in defeating Ye Tian at all.


    It would have been fine if Ye Tian hadn''t displayed his divine might in the Twin Sacred Grounds, but even though he was wary of him, he wasn''t afraid of him to this extent.


    "Little friend, please calm down. Wait for me to tell you everything. When I finish, you can decide." The old man finally compromised.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, tell me. With your identity and name, what is it? If there is any concealment, I don''t mind destroying you! "


    Ye Tian became more and more domineering. With the supreme memory, he was able to slightly release a bit of Qi that would attract attention, and Ye Tian was currently controlling a very powerful force. His broken sword contained a terrifying energy.


    Forget about the old man in front of him, even if he was a hundred times stronger than him, Ye Tian would still be able to kill him with a single move.


    "My name is originally Heaven Mending Church''s eighteenth Holy Lord Luo Yue, and after becoming a Saint, I almost died. Afterwards, I sealed my Divine Stone Liquid and didn''t appear until recently. As for my young friend''s secret, this old man really didn''t intend to investigate it on purpose. It''s just that this old man ¡­ This old man is that bronze mirror! "


    Luo Yue found it hard to believe that Luo Yue would actually say such a thing.


    Copper mirror?


    This old man was the copper mirror?


    How was this possible?


    "Very well, answer one more question. If you want to go with me to save my sister Ye Shanshan, you won''t do it just to form a good relationship with me, right?" Ye Tian''s expression did not change, as he still carried the same unfriendly expression.


    "Little friend, the truth is, this old man wants to ¡­ If I want to take your little sister as my disciple, I can see in the copper mirror that your little sister is greatly connected to the legacy that I have acquired. Luo Yue said, but he did not say everything out loud.


    He had stated just now that he was the bronze mirror, or perhaps he was the owner of the bronze mirror, or perhaps it could be said that he had somehow become one with the bronze mirror.


    As for the inheritance related to the copper mirror, it went without saying.


    Ye Tian thought quickly, he felt that he had grasped something.


    "No wonder I couldn''t even sense a single trace of life from his body. So it turns out that he can no longer be considered a living being, but an existence similar to an artifact spirit ¡­" Ye Tian had an epiphany and felt that he had guessed Luo Yue''s condition.


    "Is the inheritance you''re talking about the legendary ¡­?" Ru Yi Mirror? " Ye Tian felt his mouth turn dry. This mirror was said to be able to reflect the myriad worlds and was extremely powerful. It was just that it had always been a legend, and no one had ever come into contact with it.


    And today, all the signs, this old man named Luo Yue, seemed to be truly related to the legendary Ru Yi Mirror.


    "If little friend still doesn''t believe what this old man has said, then this old man can only change his true form for little friend to see. After little friend has seen it, everything will be understood."


    "Luo Yue did not want to explain any further. With a thought, he turned into his original form.


    "Hua!"


    A copper mirror that did not have any signs of life appeared, floating in front of Ye Tian.


    How could he not recognize this bronze mirror? Wasn''t it the same one he found in the Heaven Mending Pavilion of the Heaven Mending Church?


    Seeing this copper mirror, all of the suspicions in Ye Tian''s heart suddenly became clear.


    "So, you really are that copper mirror. No wonder you knew everything that I saw, no wonder you didn''t have any signs of life. So, you fused with that copper mirror and used a different method to survive." Ye Tian opened his mouth and spoke the truth.


    Swish!


    The copper mirror suddenly changed, once again changing into Luo Yue''s appearance. His hair was white, his age past the flowery armor.


    Luo Yue laughed: "Since little friend knows about everything, then this old man will not explain any further. Now little friend, you should believe in me, right?"


    Ye Tian''s heart was relieved, and he nodded. Only now could he be considered to completely believe Luo Yue''s identity.


    However, he still had some questions in his heart and felt that this matter wouldn''t be that simple.


    "Oh right, why does senior think that Shan Shan is fated to be with the mysterious Ru Yi mirror? Could it be that this senior was able to predict the future? Senior has never met my sister before, so I don''t even know what kind of physique she has. Ye Tian asked out the thoughts in his mind.


    In fact, this old man only has nine clones, each of which is a world of its own. For example, I am one of them, while the remaining eight clones, I do not know where they are, but the moment this old man sensed little friend''s sister Shan Shan, he felt that there was a strange fate, that was the fate of master and disciple. This old man can even feel that she is the only one who can free this old man ¡­ "


    "If all of this goes well, not only can this old man be free, Shan Shan can also obtain great fortune."


    Luo Yue laughed.


    "Oh? "What if it doesn''t go well?" This was the problem that Ye Tian was most concerned about.


    "It didn''t go smoothly..." Luo Yue was silent for a while, before continuing, "If things go badly, this old man will disappear forever. But Shan Shan, this old man will protect her thoroughly, this can be considered as this old man''s guarantee to you!"


    Luo Yue''s expression became serious.


    Ye Tian was naturally able to see the change in Luo Yue''s expression, and immediately chose to keep silent, which could be considered as tacit approval of Luo Yue''s actions.


    However, Ye Tian would not easily believe Luo Yue''s words. If he could pass through with Luo Yue, then the possibility of him finding Ye Shanshan would greatly increase.


    "Very good, since Senior has promised like that, then Ye Tian will remember it. I hope Senior will not lie to Ye Tian, if not, Ye Tian will not be a soft persimmon." Ye Tian said his last sentence and then said no more.


    "Don''t worry little friend. This old man has lived for a very long time. Naturally, I would not lie to you." Luo Yue laughed: "Alright, nightfall has arrived, it is time for us to enter Dark East Sea."

 C1145 Entering the Sea of Darkness

    This time, Ye Tian did not hesitate and stepped into the small wooden boat that Luo Yue summoned.


    Cultivators with high cultivation base and both of them looked like mere mortals.


    The small wooden boat carried the two of them slowly upstream towards the calm surface of the Dark East Sea. Strangely, the small boat flashed and disappeared into the dark ocean water, and when it reappeared, it was already gone without a trace.


    This speed was simply unbelievable.


    "Damn it, what the hell? I saw a small boat just now, and there were even two figures standing on top of it, and they disappeared in a blink of an eye. "


    "It must be a ghost. I saw it too."


    "Do we all hallucinate? I saw it just now, how did it turn out like this? "


    In the distance, there were a few people who were about to go out to fish, but when they saw this shocking scene from afar, they were all shocked speechless. Their hearts turned cold and they could only feel chills running down their spines.


    These people stood in the same spot for a long time, kowtowing and burning the paper. It took them a while before they were forced to enter the sea for the sake of their livelihood.


    If they could choose, they wouldn''t dare to enter the sea.


    The appearance of Ye Tian and Luo Yue had actually caused such an outcome.


    From today onwards, there would be many legends of ghosts and monsters appearing here.


    Although there were frequent cultivators around, there were very few who could do what Luo Yue did.


    These fishermen had lived here for decades, and this was the first time they had seen such a shocking scene.


    Ye Tian and Luo Yue advanced on the dark sea surface. Under Luo Yue''s control, the small boat moved extremely fast, turning into streaks of flowing light, its speed not much slower than its flight.


    Without a word, the two continued to advance until about half a month later. Luo Yue had consumed too much of his energy, so it was''s turn to activate this small, dilapidated wooden boat.


    "This small boat is really extraordinary. It can maximize the energy consumption, causing the energy conversion to be nearly ten times more than what it was originally capable of ¡­"


    Ye Tian finally understood why Luo Yue was able to maintain such an astonishing speed and progress so far. It wasn''t because his strength was that terrifying, but because the function of the small boat was extremely powerful.


    Ye Tian''s dantian had Sea of the Dantian which was a hundred times stronger than his, but the technique was extremely powerful, and could absorb an enormous amount of energy to replenish himself at all times. Although his cultivation was far from Luo Yue''s, the amount of time he could endure was not to be underestimated.


    While the small boat was constantly moving forward, Ye Tian had to endure for a full half a month before he finally stopped.


    And the reason why he was able to last for half a month wasn''t because he couldn''t, but because they were very close to their destination.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s calm aura, as if nothing had happened, even Luo Yue was shocked.


    As a saint, he couldn''t sustain the power of the small wooden boat for more than half a month, but Ye Tian was the same. Even after activating the small boat at the same speed for half a month, it still seemed like it was fine.


    Even as a Saint, Luo Yue felt ashamed of himself in this state.


    In fact, Luo Yue was only the weakest of the Saints, his energy was limited too. If he was a powerful Sage, then it would be different.


    Back then, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth wasn''t suppressed, and the Heavenly Dao didn''t suppress all living things. His breakthrough wasn''t as difficult as it was now, so his strength couldn''t be compared to the current Saints.


    This was why his energy was so vast that even Ye Tian could not compare to it.


    In front of the two of them was a different region of the black sea. The power of the domain forcefully stirred the seawater into a huge whirlpool.


    This whirlpool was huge, and had a radius of several tens of kilometers. Even with Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power, he was unable to sense the end of it.


    This was the place they were going to enter.


    At that time, Ye Tian had seen the whirlpool in the copper mirror, and now, it had stopped.


    "This is the legendary place where the water demon race lives." Ye Tian said.


    "That''s right, the water demon race''s inheritance is extremely ancient, and it is said that she is the descendant of the Dark East Sea''s God. Or perhaps, the inheritance he left behind is where he left his legacy, and it has already existed for countless years.


    "Let''s go. With our strength, we should not be afraid of anything." Ye Tian did not wait for Luo Yue to say anything, and directly entered the huge black vortex.


    The black vortex was able to continuously absorb the energy of the world and revolve around it. This scene looked as if someone had used a great amount of mana to lay down an array. Otherwise, it would have been extremely difficult to create such a terrifying scene with the power of nature.


    However, when they entered this black vortex that was several tens of meters large, Ye Tian and Luo Yue actually did not feel a single strand of array aura.


    This place was obviously a naturally formed vortex. It could absorb the natural energy of the world and absorb the natural powers of the stars. It was truly unbelievable.


    "Unbelievable. Nature is sometimes more terrifying than cultivators. Even if one''s cultivation has reached an unbelievable level, it would still be difficult to escape from such a dangerous situation." This world is truly inconceivable. " This was the first time Luo Yue had been here, and he sighed in his heart.


    Even he was moved by this spectacular scene. He knew that with his strength, he was unable to lay down such a terrifying formation.


    However, everything in front of him was actually formed naturally.


    Alright, that''s nothing. As Paragons, they stand at the very peak of the Vast Expanse Continent. There are some forbidden lands which can pose a life or death threat to them. Ye Tian''s heart was very calm. He had seen countless of heavenly dangers and although this vortex was spectacular, he did not put it in his eyes.


    "Mn, little friend, let''s go down. We will head to the center of water demon race and bring my future disciple out." Luo Yue''s heart was filled with excitement. Thinking about the Ye Shanshan he had seen before, he couldn''t calm down, and swore to take him in as a disciple.


    This time, as long as he helped Ye Tian save Ye Shanshan, Ye Shanshan would probably be grateful to him in his heart.


    After he passed down the supreme Tao technique to Ye Shanshan, Ye Shanshan would naturally become his disciple.


    Therefore, Luo Yue felt that he must definitely perform well this time. Ye Shanshan was his hope for freedom.


    But Ye Shanshan''s elder brother Ye Tian was too heaven defying, wanting to take her as a disciple was truly not easy.


    "Alright, this time we''ll directly attack the deepest part of water demon race and rescue Shan Shan." Ye Tian''s heart was also filled with fighting spirit, although it was heaven and earth, it was still very difficult for the water demon race to stop him.

 C1146 water demon race Habitat

    Ye Tian and Luo Yue were going to save people this time, so they naturally could not be weak. Moreover, one of them was an extremely strong and powerful person, and the other was a saint.


    They did not think of keeping a low profile at all, because they knew that only by using absolute strength would they be able to cause a taboo in water demon race, making it so that they did not dare to act rashly.


    Of course, they did not kill the innocent, they were afraid that the water demon race would be in a desperate situation and would kill Ye Shanshan immediately.


    "I wonder what kind of status Shan Shan has in the water demon race. At that time, I could only see her through the copper mirror, but I couldn''t feel her aura at all. I even more so, have no way of knowing what kind of experience she went through, or what kind of situation she was in."


    Ye Tian felt a little complicated in his heart. This time, he was the one who came, but he actually did not understand it too well. However, when he looked in the copper mirror, he could see a sense of confusion in Ye Shanshan''s eyes.


    Luo Yue this old man seemed to be extremely calm, walking shoulder-to-shoulder with Ye Tian through this black whirlpool path, no one could tell what kind of expression he had.


    "We have arrived at water demon race''s territory, the real water demon race is in front of us." Ye Tian said.


    In front of them was an endless black ocean, no different from the black East Sea.


    However, this place was under the huge black whirlpool that was over a hundred meters in size, it was the resting grounds of the water demon race.


    water demon race lived in this sunless ocean. It was said that they were sealed and unable to leave, and only outsiders could enter.


    This was also the main reason why Ye Tian and Luo Yue did not meet a single water demon race in the whirlpool tunnel.


    Ye Tian and Luo Yue were walking around this area, when the waves were raging and there were occasional signs of life from the water demon race.


    Sensing the arrival of the two people, four black-armored giants, each hundreds of feet tall and enormous, immediately appeared from the black sea. They held gigantic weapons in their hands, and all of their eyes shone with a savage light.


    These four giants were obviously the creatures guarding this passage. They existed to protect the border between the water demon race and the outside world.


    Ye Tian and Luo Yue did not hide their auras at all, so the four giants that were protecting them immediately discovered their tracks.


    Beside these four giants were four water demonic dogs that weren''t too different in size from them.


    Their fur looked extremely hard. As they crawled on the black sea''s surface, their eyes were filled with a cold killing intent, and their mouths revealed sharp and shocking canine teeth. Just a glance at them was enough to send a chill down one''s spine.


    The strength of these four Water Demons was also terrifying. Although they were not as strong as the four giants, they were not to be underestimated.


    "Who is it? Why did you barge into my water demon race''s habitat? " A giant made a loud rumbling sound that shook the surroundings and caused the dark sea to seethe with it.


    Following his words, the other three giants were immediately on alert, forming a circle and surrounding Ye Tian and the two.


    As for the four ferocious and unusual Water Demons, they were eyeing him covetously. They crawled on the ground and looked as if they were about to charge out at any moment. The ominous glint in their eyes became even more intense.


    "We are looking for someone. You are the guardian beasts of the water demon race, right? "Well, can we go now?" Ye Tian opened his mouth, his voice was indifferent, there was no other expression.


    Luo Yue, on the other hand, did not speak. A terrifying aura unreservedly exploded out, causing the surrounding four giants and the surrounding water demonic hounds to tremble uncontrollably. The battle intent they had disappeared along with it, and what replaced it was the fear in their eyes.


    "Sage... "Saint, this ¡­ this is a Saint."


    "Too terrifying, even a King''s Realm cultivator would not possess such terrifying might. Only Saints would be able to do that ¡­"


    The four Guardian Giants of the water demon race were all inexplicably horrified. Their eyes glazed over as they found it hard to believe.


    The four water demonic dogs beside them were even less able to do anything. Their bodies were currently shaking violently, and they didn''t dare to reveal any more ferocious looks. Their bodies were trembling as they felt the terrifying pressure of the life force.


    To them, Luo Yue''s saint aura was a pressure that came from the depths of their soul, a pressure that came from the very depths of life, making them unable to resist at all.


    "So you are a Saint from the outside world, our water demon race naturally welcomes you. Please wait for us to report to the water demon race to receive you." Although they were extremely worried, they did not dare to reveal it. They were just gatekeepers, and although their strength was not bad, to Saints, they were nothing more than ants.


    As a result, the four giants didn''t dare to show the slightest bit of negligence. Each one of them had an underground head, showing their reverence to the Saint.


    The four giants did not care about Ye Tian, because Ye Tian''s strength was not even worth mentioning in their eyes. But no matter what, for Ye Tian to be able to walk together with a Saint, was not something they could easily offend.


    As a result, the four did not dare underestimate Ye Tian.


    "No need, I''ll go find someone. You guys stay here and protect him!"


    After Luo Yue finished speaking, he and Ye Tian performed a great technique and in the blink of an eye, disappeared from the four giants'' sight.


    The four giants could only look on helplessly. Although they were extremely worried and in danger, they did not dare to report to the strong in the clan under the watchful eyes of Luo Yue and Ye Tian. This was because such a small action might cost them their lives.


    A long time after Ye Tian and Luo Yue''s bodies gradually disappeared from their senses, they finally dared to inform the experts of water demon race about what had happened through the array.


    "I hope they don''t do anything out of line!"


    "Yes!" That old man is too powerful, he is a Saint, an existence like that, even our water demon race has to be considered a big shot! "


    "Let''s go in the direction. Our water demon race is strong enough to protect ourselves, our heritage is terrifying. We shouldn''t be afraid of them."


    "Forget it, our strength is low, so there''s no use in thinking about it. It''s better to guard the passage. After all, we have already ruled over all the powerful people. We have done all that we should do."


    The four giants sighed in their hearts and regained their calm.


    Shua shua shua shua!


    Ye Tian and Luo Yue''s speed was extremely terrifying, flying above the black lake''s surface. The direction they were heading in, was actually towards the center of the water demon race''s lake.


    There was the water demon race''s headquarters there, and the most terrifying experts resided there. It was also where Ye Shanshan resided.


    "Our destination is not far, we must be careful this time. The water demon race is able to pass on their legacy for countless of years, and their strength is definitely not to be trifled with." Luo Yue reminded.


    "Relax, it''s not like senior doesn''t know that I can control forbidden heavenly tribulation. Could there be something more terrifying than forbidden heavenly tribulation in this world?"


    Ye Tian seemed to be very calm, and spoke calmly.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Luo Yue sucked in a breath of cold air. He had already suspected this from the start, but now that Ye Tian had personally said it, it caused his heart to be thoroughly shocked.

 C1147 Old woman and doll

    Ye Tian was actually able to control the forbidden heavenly tribulation?


    No wonder he dared to say he could kill me!


    Luo Yue thought.


    With Ye Tian''s words, the last bit of worry in Luo Yue''s heart disappeared.


    After all, under the forbidden heavenly tribulation, everything seemed pale and weak.


    In this world, other than Ye Tian, it was already impossible to find another person who could survive under the pressure of the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    The two flew all the way, directly arriving at the center of this vast, dark sea. Only then did they stop.


    In front of them was a palace constructed with extremely powerful formation assistance and black seawater.


    This was an astonishing feat, turning the soft black seawater into a solid immortal palace. Moreover, this palace was not just a simple building, but countless functional stages.


    The biggest function of each training hall was the great hall of the water demon race. Every training hall was a great hall, and every hall had a huge Spirit Gathering Array.


    These Spirit Convergence Array could absorb the power of the stars from the outside world, and then recklessly devour the power of the stars in the universe to be used for cultivation.


    This was the most powerful existence and most respected person in the water demon race.


    Ye Tian didn''t understand why Ye Shanshan would be caught in such a place, but he didn''t care about it at all, because his goal was only to save Ye Shanshan, so it was that simple.


    Weng! *


    Ye Tian and Luo Yue were simultaneously blocked by a defensive light shield formed by black seawater in front of them.


    This shield of light was previously hidden in the void and had only been touched at this moment. After coming into contact with it, it exploded, causing them to be unable to discover it in advance.


    "Whiz!"


    The moment the two of them touched the protective formation, an old woman flew out from the palace. After sensing their auras, her expression immediately became a bit unsightly.


    Beside the old woman were two white-skinned young girls. They looked extremely strange, but in reality, they couldn''t really be called young girls. They only had the figure of young girls and didn''t have a human head.


    Their heads and necks were separated, and they looked like puppets. Their round heads just floated above their heads, and it seemed as if they could continue spinning; it was extremely strange.


    He was like a puppet.


    What surprised Ye Tian and Luo Yue the most was that the old lady was holding a bamboo basket in her hands. Inside the bamboo basket, there were some real ones and there was even a piece of folded leather.


    This scene was truly bizarre.


    It was easy to think of something.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to my water demon race? " The old lady''s expression was calm, it was actually related to her cultivation, she was actually a true Saint, the aura of a Saint, was even more terrifying than Luo Yue.


    The old granny had obviously received word from the water demon race''s Guardian Giant and was already prepared here.


    The old woman had a calm aura and did not have any overbearing aura, but she still gave off an unfathomable feeling.


    "I am Luo Yue, and have come this time to take away my good disciple, I hope that water demon race will not stop me." Luo Yue said, he looked at the old lady, and his heart was on guard.


    This elder gave him a strong sense of danger, making him not dare to be the slightest bit careless.


    As for Ye Tian, he did not say a word, and only indifferently looked at the old man. The things that he wanted to say had already been said by Luo Yue, so he did not have to speak anymore.


    However, the reason why Ye Tian did not speak was not because he was afraid of the old lady, but because he was not afraid of her.


    The place where Luo Yue was standing right now was actually slightly behind Ye Tian. This was very obvious, wanting Ye Tian to use it to protect himself was because he felt a great sense of danger from the old lady who was holding onto the basket of needles.


    "Looking for a disciple? How laughable, how could our water demon race have your disciple? If there is nothing else, my water demon race would like to invite you back. We do not welcome outsiders. " The old woman had actually spoken in such a manner, her voice filled with an irrefutable tone. It was obvious that she was no longer afraid because she felt that she had already investigated the situation of these two.


    He even ordered them to leave.


    But how could Ye Tian and Luo Yue leave just like that?


    "Senior Luo Yue, please allow this senior here to see who we are looking for. I don''t want her to say that it is impossible for anyone to be here." Faced with this situation, Ye Tian did not have any expression, and only indicated to Luo Yue.


    Swish!


    Luo Yue turned into a simple bronze mirror.


    Ye Tian stepped forward, touched the copper mirror, and began to think of his own sister, Ye Shanshan.


    "Hua!"


    Following Ye Tian''s imagination, the image of Ye Shanshan suddenly appeared in the copper mirror.


    It was a young girl dressed in black, her temperament seemingly the embodiment of darkness.


    The scene changed and the location of the girl in black slowly rotated and appeared. After the scene shrunk, the girl in black was right in front of a palace formed by countless amounts of dark sea water.


    "Hua!"


    Luo Yue turned from a bronze mirror to a human and looked at the old lady in front of him with Ye Tian.


    "I don''t know what method you used to be able to find the whereabouts of my clan''s devil children, but it''s impossible for you to want her to leave. She''s the devil child of our water demon race, so you should be able to imagine her importance to us." The old woman was absolutely certain.


    After saying that, the old lady did not forget to say: "That''s right, I advise you all not to have any designs on her, otherwise don''t blame my water demon race for not recognizing her! The older students do not wish for you to ask any more questions, so leave! "


    The old woman once again issued the order to leave.


    But this time, when she ordered the guests to leave, the two doll girl s beside her both released their Qi. This Qi was extremely terrifying, and actually reached the Saint level, only lacking a bit of agility.


    The two doll girl s'' facial features were blurred, and they looked extremely strange and terrifying. At the moment, their facial features were even more blurry, and at the same time, their aura started to rise, bringing with it a strong killing intent.


    Sou sou!


    The two doll girl s were extremely fast and rushed towards Ye Tian and Luo Yue. They made a gesture to invite them to leave, as if they wanted to take them away by force.


    It was obvious that this was the old woman''s intention. This was because the two puppets did not have any signs of life at all. All they had was the old woman controlling them with her will.


    "Senior, each of us will fight. Let her see our strength first, otherwise, we''ll really be treated as worthless!" Ye Tian said indifferently, and didn''t even look at the two doll girl s.


    "Alright, since little brother has said so, then this old man will refuse. Leave the one on the left to me!"


    "The one on the right belongs to me!"


    The two of them quickly reached an agreement. Under the cold gaze of the old woman, they took action without hesitation.

 C1148 great fight

    The old granny did not expect Ye Tian, who looked like a mere early stage lustrous Realm, to actually dare to face a doll girl head on.


    It had to be known that her two doll girl s had been painstakingly refined by her.


    The strength of the two doll girl s had reached the Saint level. Although they were just ordinary Saint level experts and didn''t have intelligence, they could only be controlled by her. They really couldn''t use Divine Arts and could only use hard weapons to attack.


    Even so, each attack from the puppet controlled by the Saint''s primordial spirit contained the power of karma. It was enough to instantly kill any existence below the semi-sage realm.


    For example, a brat like Ye Tian who overestimated himself was already a dead man in the eyes of the old lady.


    The old granny looked at Ye Tian like she was looking at a pitiful bug, and then looked at Luo Yue. Luo Yue was the enemy that she needed to take seriously.


    After all, it was extremely difficult for the old granny''s doll girl to be refined, she did not want them to be destroyed. Thus, the majority of her focus on her realm was to control the body of the doll girl that was going against Luo Yue.


    Under the old granny''s control of the doll girl''s attacks, Luo Yue was unable to do anything to the doll girl for a while, and thus fell into an intense battle.


    On Ye Tian''s side, the battle had just started.


    Ye Tian did not think much about it, the broken sword in his hand moved slightly, and instantly, an extremely terrifying power erupted. The sword slashed out, and the sky and earth lost its color, as though a golden sun had appeared within a ten kilometer radius.


    That scream was obviously the scream of the old woman''s primordial spirit.


    In that moment, Ye Tian exploded out a small amount of energy that was stored inside the broken sword. With just a single slash, he had already killed a portion of the old lady''s primordial spirit and doll girl.


    "Elder Luo? Do you need help? " Ye Tian said indifferently, it was as if killing a sage level doll girl with a single slash was too easy for him.


    "Little brother Ye Tian, wait a moment, this old man does not have any magic power yet! If I meet her true self, I might not be a match for him. But since it''s just a puppet, I am rather confident. " As Luo Yue said that, his entire body released an endless amount of golden light, as though he had turned into a golden sun, and after Ye Tian unleashed his golden sun, he once again turned into a sun.


    When the old granny was preparing to take back the doll girl, it was already too late.


    Under the radiance of the resplendent golden light, the doll girl was instantly obliterated into nothingness, at a speed that was difficult to block against.


    In just a single exchange, the two terrifying doll girl s were easily killed by Ye Tian and Luo Yue.


    Although the old lady''s strength seemed extremely terrifying and she had used a portion of the Primordial Spirit Power to control the doll girl, it was a pity that she was the one to fail in the end. Even the doll girl that she had painstakingly refined for a very long time, and consumed a lot of precious materials, was destroyed.


    "Damn it, you are courting death!" "How dare you destroy the puppets of the older students in front of the older students? Let''s see if they don''t kill you and sacrifice you to refine them into new puppets. The older students will become saints!" Although she was not severely injured, when the golem was destroyed, the Primordial Spirit Power inside the golem was still damaged, causing her pain.


    But this bit of pain was negligible to it. The most important thing was Ye Tian and Luo Yue''s methods, it was simply disrespectful towards her, and actually dared to kill her puppet in front of her. This was an extreme humiliation to her.


    Before Ye Tian and Luo Yue could even speak, the old lady shook the bamboo basket in his hands, and countless needles flew out. These needles were not ordinary silver needles, and the materials were at the Holy-ranked.


    Every single one of the needles was filled with a terrifying amount of power. Under the control of the old lady, they penetrated through the space and flew straight towards Ye Tian and Luo Yue.


    Ye Tian and Luo Yue did not dare to be careless, and immediately activated Divine Arts to fight.


    Pah pah pah pah pah pah ¡­


    Under Ye Tian''s protection, the countless flying needles and threads of light had all been extinguished. However, they were of the Saint-rank and had not been destroyed at all.


    At the same time, countless needles flew out from the small bamboo basket once again with threads. The small basket seemed to hide the entire universe, the needles and threads inside seemed to be endless and endless, causing Ye Tian and Luo Yue to have a very bad complexion.


    Especially Luo Yue, with the help of the broken sword''s endless energy, Luo Yue became the weakest out of the three of them. His strength was not as strong as the old granny in the first place, and currently, under the explosive attack of the old lady, he was unable to endure any further.


    The wave earlier was fine, but the old lady''s attacks were simply endless. The countless needles pierced through them crazily, never ending, causing his expression to change again and again. He even felt that he had no choice but to ask Ye Tian for help after persisting for a while.


    This was an extremely terrifying power, an extremely terrifying attack method. It caused Luo Yue to be somewhat powerless.


    "Senior Luo, please let me do it!" Ye Tian naturally saw the difficult expression on Luo Yue''s face and immediately asked.


    Luo Yue finally let out a sigh of relief in his heart, gave up his spot, and took the initiative to retreat behind Ye Tian.


    "Brat, do you really think you can block the power of karma? "Just now, I didn''t use Karma Force. Seeing how arrogant you are, it seems it''s time I show you something." The old woman sneered. Instantly, the silver needles and threads she had cast changed color from silver to black.


    As their color changed, their power grew even more terrifying. This was a terrifying attack with an extremely strong Karma Force, an attack from a Saint. Although the effect could be ignored by other Saints, to those below the Saint level, it was a fatal attack.


    The Karmic attack was against the Karmic power within the soul.


    "Little friend Ye Tian..." Luo Yue wanted to speak up, but when he saw Ye Tian shake his head, he was prepared to help him fight against the attack of the Power of Karma, indicating that he did not need to worry.


    Ye Tian waved his sword. This time, the glow from his broken sword became even more powerful, transforming into a golden sun, rushing towards the countless black flying needles and threads.


    Although these black threads and needles contained a terrifying Karma Force, they were unable to withstand the terrifying might of the golden sun. Just a moment ago, these needles and needles had only lost their luster from the crushing pressure, but now they were shattering inch by inch.


    This was a flying needle and thread refined from a Saint Weapon level material. Right now, she was actually unable to withstand the crushing pressure of this terrifying golden sun, which caused the old lady''s expression to change drastically and cause Luo Yue''s heart to be filled with shock.


    They never thought that Ye Tian was actually at such a terrifying level.

 C1149 Endless Doll Giants

    Just now, Ye Tian had used the Sacred Art of the Sun to circulate the energy in the broken sword, turning it into a golden sun that emitted a limitless yang energy, using its unparalleled might to crush everything. Even the flying needles and threads personally refined from the saint rank materials that the old woman possessed were unable to approach Ye Tian.


    Now, if the old lady really wanted to use her power of karma to attack, she would have to at least break through Ye Tian''s Golden Sun Attack. But under such a circumstance, not to mention breaking through the golden sun''s attack, even she herself felt that she would not be able to withstand the terrifying might of the golden sun and would be crushed to dust.


    Swish!


    Fortunately, Ye Tian didn''t have the intention to kill him. At this moment, he had already stopped the golden sun from suppressing the heavens, and was floating in the air. Its might was still there.


    "You ¡­"


    If she still wanted to deal with Ye Tian today, she would have to use a curse technique or burn her soul to clear her mind and use the power of cause and effect to attack. However, these two methods of attack were not stable, and there was a possibility that there would be a huge backlash towards her.


    Hence, she did not know whether she should use the final secret technique to attack.


    Although the old lady still had a lot of attacking methods, but even though her attacks were impressive, she was unable to do anything to Ye Tian.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live. Bring us to her." Ye Tian immediately opened his mouth, not wanting to say anything more.


    The three of them knew very well what Ye Tian had said, so there was no need for an explanation.


    "No, you can''t even kill an old student. "Moreover, you might not have the strength to kill the seniors. The seniors are all saints." The old woman was immediately unhappy.


    She could not bring Ye Tian and Luo Yue to see Ye Shanshan.


    Ye Shanshan was the holy maiden of their water demon race, and even more so, the only person in the entire countless of years who had ever given the water demon race a chance to free herself from the seal.


    In order to keep Ye Shanshan, not to mention her, even if it meant sacrificing all the experts in the water demon race, the water demon race wouldn''t hesitate at all.


    Because Ye Shanshan represented the future of the water demon race, represented the hope of her freedom. As long as Ye Shanshan''s strength reached a certain level, she would be able to communicate with the power of the Dark East Sea.


    And at that time, as long as they sent her to the water demon race, the altar offering that would take forever to prepare, would allow her to connect with the Dark East Sea to the greatest extent, borrowing the power of the Dark East Sea to break the seal on the water demon race, allowing her to return to the Dark East Sea, returning to the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Their water demon race had already been sealed for countless of years, and now that there was hope, they were naturally not willing to give up on it in the slightest.


    "What?" Say that again? " Ye Tian was enraged, could it be that this old woman thought that he was easy to talk to, that they had kicked each other out? Now that he had the absolute strength to kill her, she actually dared to go against him, was this not courting death?


    Ye Tian and Luo Yue both felt that the old lady was being too arrogant, but Luo Yue did not have enough strength to fight with his, so he could only stand to the side and watch.


    "The old student said that she is my clan''s devil child and her status is high, so she is not someone that just anyone can see, especially you two. You are just outsiders, do you want to meet my water demon race''s devil sons?" The old woman said indifferently.


    When these words stopped in Ye Tian''s and Luo Yue''s ears, they immediately felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Seems like you are looking to die!" Since you don''t want to live anymore, I''ll grant your wish! " Ye Tian said coldly.


    "How dare you! This is the chassis of the water demon race, you dare kill me? Furthermore, you can kill me? " The old woman let out an explosive cry and tossed the bamboo basket in her hand into the air. Immediately, numerous tiny people flew out from within it.


    These little people looked very rough, as if they were made of needle and thread.


    When they appeared, they grew with the wind, transforming into many giants, all of them rushing towards Ye Tian like crazy.


    Under Ye Tian''s attentive gaze, the old lady had actually turned into countless of lights, and at the same time the original body disappeared, the lights entered the giants'' bodies.


    After these giants appeared, they quickly fled in all directions, trying to escape.


    It was clear that the old lady had seen Ye Tian''s terrifying might before, and now she could no longer control her strength.


    The old woman used a secret technique to split up countless clones to escape. As long as one of them was still alive, she would be fine, even her strength would not drop by much. She could change her real body at any time, as any one of them could also be her original body.


    This was the power of the golem''s secret technique. It was similar to the technique of the demonic clan''s clone.


    The old woman''s inheritance was still extremely terrifying.


    "108,000 sword strikes!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Tian immediately used the clan''s ultimate technique, an attack that was without distinction.


    The golden sun disappeared, replacing it with a total of 108,000 sharp black swords. The power of these swords were incomparably terrifying, and each of them had the terrifying power to easily chop apart a golem.


    Pop


    The sharp black swords penetrated the golem''s body and exploded within. The terrifying power beheaded all of the golem''s members.


    In the end, there was only one golem left. This one''s strength was actually able to absorb the energy of the countless other golem giants that had already been slain for its own use. It would strengthen its body and allow its power to reach an extremely terrifying level.


    Ye Tian''s countless of black swords were a group attack to begin with, the attacks going in all directions, and then completely dissipating.


    As the one hundred eighty nine thousand swords were only longswords formed from energy, and not real soldiers, they had already been dissipated by Ye Tian before the first strike was even complete. After all, maintaining the energy of the hundred thousand swords was extremely terrifying, and required too much Primordial Spirit Power energy.


    It was naturally very easy to let the 108,000 swords pierce through in a straight line, but it was extremely difficult to think of waiting for them to change direction. At the very least, it was impossible for Ye Tian''s current Primordial Spirit Power.


    If one wanted to control all 108,000 swords with ease, not a single one of them would be able to control them with any spirit at all. This meant that one had to divide one''s consciousness into 108,000 parts, that is, using it wholeheartedly.


    Just thinking about this difficulty was extremely difficult.


    Even if Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was very strong now, it was still far from being able to do it.


    "You ¡­ Are you really going to kill them all? My water demon race will not let you go. " He was afraid, he was afraid that Ye Tian would really kill him.


    The battle just now had already made the old lady realize the terror of Ye Tian''s strength. This was merely Ye Tian''s casual attack, yet he was actually able to reach such a terrifying level.


    It had to be known that Ye Tian''s realm was truly, extremely low, but the power that he could unleash was actually at such a terrifying level. If it was someone else who was at the same level as him, it would be impossible to accomplish it, but Ye Tian was different.


    Ye Tian had recovered her supreme memory, making it so that it was impossible for it to become a possibility.

 C1150 Death Curse

    The power that Ye Tian could unleash when he used the same power might not have made much of a difference, but the mysterious power that he used to control similar energy was something that no one at the same level could compare to.


    Having recovered his supreme memory, he was like an extremely experienced old coach, and the statistic was as though he was a novice who had just started reading the rules.


    The difference between the two was simply unimaginable.


    For example, Ye Tian could make the old lady''s power of karma lose its effectiveness under the hands of the old lady, but for ordinary people, although they could block her energy attack, they wouldn''t be able to block it at all.


    This was the terrifying thing about Ye Tian possessing sufficient energy.


    Before he managed to cultivate the Concept of the Nine Heavens Tao Map, Ye Tian was still unable to do this, but he was now able to do it.


    Even if the old lady used the Curse Technique while using her Blood Sacrifice, Ye Tian was confident that he would be able to contend against her, causing her Curse Technique to be useless.


    The current Ye Tian, was powerless to do anything even if he was a Saint. Even if the heavens were to make a move to kill him, with his Tsar immortality, he would still need to go through a lot of trouble.


    "I''ve said it before, I won''t kill you. I''ll give you one last chance. Take us to see him. Or else, you just wait for death!" Ye Tian gave her his last ultimatum. This time, if the old lady still did not surrender and tried to escape, he would not forgive her.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... It''s really funny, you are just a kid from the lustrous Realm, you started here in the water demon race, do you think that being an old student of the water demon race, you only have this little power? You think too highly of yourself. Furthermore, we are not just saints in water demon race, although there are not many saints in there, there are also many saints in there. Furthermore, there are even more powerful seniors above saints, this old student wants to see, what qualifications do you have to kill me? "


    "What qualifications do you have?" Make your move! Let this old student see your ability. " The old lady sneered, completely unaware of Ye Tian''s words.


    From her point of view, Ye Tian did not have the strength to kill her, nor did he have the strength to make her submit to him.


    "Good, very good ¡­ Let me use my absolute strength to kill you. You don''t need to bring us along, I can just break all of your palaces and enter into it together, and then let your water demon race see what kind of power I have under my control. " Ye Tian said as he gave an appendix to Luo Yue.


    This was not an ordinary appendix, this was the Greater Teleportation Teleportation Array Diagram that Ye Tian refined after a long period of time.


    With this map, Luo Yue could teleport several tens of thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    This was actually something that Ye Tian had specially prepared this time.


    Originally, he was prepared to give one to Ye Shanshan for use, but he had just refined two for use, and gave one to Luo Yue.


    If it was time to not be able to play with himself, Ye Tian was prepared to attract forbidden heavenly tribulation, and let all the water demon race die, while Ye Shanshan and Luo Yue, could teleport away along with her.


    "Elder Luo, remember to bring Shan Shan with you when you leave, otherwise, you will also be killed by the forbidden heavenly tribulation!"


    This was Ye Tian''s only reminder to Elder Luo. There was no need to mention the usage and effects of the Dao patterns, because Luo Yue could easily discover them.


    Luo Tong naturally knew what Ye Tian meant by ''deep level of chilliness''. Ye Tian said it lightly, but he could imagine, if he took Ye Shanshan away in times of danger, he would also die under Ye Tian''s forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Ye Tian had arranged everything perfectly for Luo Yue with a single sentence, and now they could finally go all out.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian only had one action this time, the broken sword moved, and flew out together with the rotten wood box, without any power at all. He moved towards the formation and activated all of the black water in the surrounding five kilometer radius, forming a gigantic black water dragon, while the old lady was in the middle of the water dragon.


    No, to be exact, the old granny had already disappeared into the water dragon''s body. The water dragon released a roar that shook the heavens and then continued attacking Ye Tian with its boundless might.


    Ye Tian remained completely indifferent. He just stood there, and although the broken sword was no longer there, he had still retained a terrifying amount of energy to protect himself.


    Weng! *


    Suddenly, a Gold Tai Chi Circle appeared from Ye Tian''s body. There was a broken Yin-Yang Curse Diagram on the Gold Tai Chi Circle that was spinning and fusing with it, causing the power of the Gold Tai Chi Circle to reach an even more terrifying level.


    Boom! *


    The incomparably enormous black water dragon attacked with boundless might, but it could not break through Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle in the slightest. It turned into ordinary black seawater and flowed into the black ocean when the Gold Tai Chi Circle was destroyed.


    The entire black water dragon exhausted itself but was actually unable to cause the slightest amount of damage to Ye Tian''s Gold Tai Chi Circle.


    Pfft!


    At the same time, the broken sword, along with the wooden box, pierced through the old woman''s body.


    Instantly, an extremely terrifying devouring force emanated from the old woman''s body. The old woman was greatly shocked. She had originally thought that the broken sword was extremely ordinary and did not even pose the slightest threat to her.


    But at this moment, she realized how terrifying the broken sword was.


    Without even thinking about it, the old woman used her hand as a blade. With one stroke, she dug out the broken sword''s body which had been penetrated through. She then took the broken sword and rotten wood box and threw them into the distance.


    Then, the old woman hurriedly circulated her cultivation to heal the injuries on her body.


    Even with the old woman''s cultivation, she was already able to regrow her arm. Now that she was using her cultivation, her arm was back to normal.


    Ye Tian apathetically watched this scene, and had no intention of attacking again.


    Swish!


    The moment the old woman''s body recovered, a strange scene appeared. The broken sword once again appeared on her body, still in the state of piercing through it, the black rotten wood box actually stuck tightly onto her body, and with the help of the black rotten wood box, the broken sword was firmly embedded in the place where the old woman''s body had just been penetrated.


    "This, no... Impossible, how can this be? I have clearly lost it just now ¡­ "


    The old woman felt her body break off as she crazily devoured everything. She felt indescribable fear, but struggling free was useless. She could only cut off her own body time and time again. She did not dare to grow back, but she still could not change anything.


    Even though she could break standing and knock away the wooden box and the broken sword, but after a short period of time, the wooden box and the broken sword would once again appear in her body and wildly devour her life force.


    "You''re dead for sure, begging for mercy is useless. I gave you two chances to live. If you don''t cherish it, then die!" As though he knew that the old lady was asking for help, Ye Tian asked with a cold voice.


    The old lady''s heart was already filled with fear, Ye Tian''s heartless words made her feel as if she had fallen into an icehouse.


    "Ah... Even if the old student dies, he will drag you down with him! " The old woman went crazy and ignited his last Primordial Spirit Power, making it transform into a Death Curse, which transformed into a black pillar and shot into Ye Tian''s Primal Sea with a swoosh.

 C1151 the terrifying heritage of water demon race

    This was a curse that the old woman, as a Saint, had made at the very last moment of her life. It was as powerful as self-detonation.


    However, the power of this curse was very mysterious. The power of this curse was like a gangrene attached to one''s bones. It was not like how one could self-destruct, so the attack could not avoid it and could only passively endure.


    Of course, Death Curse was not something that could be used by just anyone. Only great monk, who cultivated a special cultivation technique and had a deep understanding of soul force could use it.


    Why great monk?


    Only cultivators who surpassed the King Realm could become the great monk.


    This old lady coincidentally agreed with all of the conditions set for the Death Curse.


    The old granny used her last bit of life and power as she turned into a ray of Death Curse, just so that she could take Ye Tian and perish together with her at the last moment.


    She lost, lost to a cultivator at the early stage of the lustrous Realm. Furthermore, she was beaten to the point where she had no way to fight back, and even couldn''t escape with her life.


    "Is it the Death Curse again? I want to see whether the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram''s curse is stronger or your curse is stronger. " Ye Tian could feel the black pillar drilling into the center of his brows and entering his primordial spirit sea.


    The moment this black Death Curse entered his forehead, Ye Tian used the power prepared in the broken sword, and activated the Yin Yang Tao Map left behind by the other half of the Gold Tai Chi Circle.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Immediately, the two types of curse energies began to devour each other.


    The old granny''s Death Curse was originally aimed at Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power body, but it was a pity that Ye Tian had already made preparations in advance, he activated his Yin-Yang Curse Diagram and fought against the Death Curse that she had transformed into.


    The Yin-Yang Curse Diagram was a transformed Yin-Yang Ancestor that had reached the Emperor Realm and was able to contend against Zhi Zun. Although there was only half that remained, after its power had been activated a little, it was still extremely terrifying.


    Even though there were only half of these Yin-Yang Curse Diagram and they were already much weaker than each other, in the end, they were still not something that a small Death Curse Sage could compare with.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!...


    In the beginning, the Death Curse that the old lady had transformed into could barely resist, but after a little while, he was completely swallowed by the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram''s terrifying devouring power, becoming nutrients for the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram''s power to increase.


    After a while, the old lady''s body was completely swallowed by the broken sword, her primordial spirit was swallowed by the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram into her power.


    A Saint, who was much stronger than Luo Yue, had died after fighting with Ye Tian for a few rounds.


    It was a pity that a saint who had cultivated for at least hundreds of years would only be able to reach Saint''s Realm, but would only be able to die sadly at the feet of Ye Tian.


    "This... Consider it giving your water demon race a bit of interest! " Ye Tian indifferently took back the broken sword and rotten wood box.


    In this period of time, Ye Tian realized that as long as he put the broken sword and the rotten wood box together, he would be able to control the broken sword and have the ability to control the rotten wood box.


    Although he could not bring out any of the power of the rotted wood box, it was enough to make the broken sword stick tightly to the enemy.


    As long as one was hit by the broken sword and stuck to the rotten wood box, it was impossible for any living being in this world to escape.


    This was an incomparably terrifying ultimate attack; it was incomparably terrifying.


    For example, the old granny who was just killed. If not for the effect of the rotten wood, no matter how powerful the broken sword was, no matter how terrifying Ye Tian''s strength was, it would be difficult for him to kill a Saint with his own strength.


    Even if her forbidden heavenly tribulation could kill him, the limits of her forbidden heavenly tribulation were not small, and the danger was too great, so unless he had no other choice, he would not use it.


    "Come out, I had already detected your auras a long time ago, this time I actually did not have any malicious intentions, but my sister was actually caught by you all for no reason, and that''s fine, I have come to get my sister, but your water demon race is actually making things difficult for me, this is clearly not putting me, Ye Tian, in your eyes." Ye Tian looked at the empty space, but he had used a secret technique to sense the dangerous aura there.


    Those auras were not as simple as just one, but their auras were much more terrifying than the old granny''s. Even though Ye Tian was in control of a very terrifying energy, he could still feel a very strong sense of danger.


    When one''s cultivation reached a certain level, or if their talent was strong enough, their perception could reach an extremely shocking level. Not to mention that Ye Tian had also used the peerless secret searching technique, so he was naturally able to detect that something was amiss in the air.


    "Little friend, you''re really Ye Tian, you''re really here!"


    "Hua!"


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    Seven or eight figures appeared in the air one after another. Actually, they had just arrived and wanted to stop the old lady, but they did not expect the old lady to kill Ye Tian.


    Once the Death Curse was used, no one could save him.


    Therefore, these seven great monk s with unfathomable cultivations did not try to save the old lady.


    That was because when they had arrived, the old woman had already been forced to cast the curse of life and death. She no longer had the strength to reverse the situation.


    Originally, they thought that the old lady would be able to kill Ye Tian.


    A Saint used all of his power to turn himself into an enemy that could not be killed yet, but the enemy was still just a lustrous Realm, and most importantly, he called himself Ye Tian.


    In that case, this person''s identity was obvious.


    These strongest experts of the water demon race naturally knew Ye Tian''s name. After all, they had captured the other party''s sister.


    "So, it''s better if you quickly return my sister Ye Shanshan to me! Before I was really angry. " Ye Tian said coldly, there was simply no room for discussion.


    "Hand over the person?" Impossible, our ancestors of the water demon race only knew of the Heavenly Mystery. As a result, she was punished by the heavens and passed away, your younger sister, who is also our devil''s son, she ¡­ To us, water demon race, it is too important. Even if you have the strength to kill all of us, she cannot be taken away. "


    The leader was a white-clothed youth. He looked extraordinary; he looked like he was around fifteen or sixteen. However, there was a dense aura of time coming from his body and eyes.


    This was a terrifying expert whose cultivation base was definitely above Saint level.


    Behind the youth were six saints of different appearances. Each and every one of them was extremely powerful, possessing power that the old woman could not resist.


    The old granny was clearly just a insignificant person that they had used to probe Ye Tian and his group, and they were the true elites of the water demon race.


    The seven terrifying existences faintly emitted auras that seemed to be connected together. That auras were the auras of formations. Clearly, the seven of them had already formed a seven person combined formation.


    This way, their strength would be even more terrifying.


    and even more so, was not afraid of Ye Tian.


    "So, you''re not willing?" When Ye Tian heard the words of the white-clothed youth in the lead, his expression also immediately turned completely cold.

 C1152 Summoning Water Magic Faces

    It was not that Ye Tian couldn''t hear the meaning behind the few water demon race Warriors'' words, the reason he asked them about it while he was alive was mainly because he wanted to give them a chance.


    Of course, Ye Tian''s words now had no power or authority, even if he killed a Saint.


    This was because everyone present was more powerful than the Saints he had killed, and they were all led by the most powerful white-robed youth. This was a terrifying array formation.


    Thus, they could be said to be extremely confident.


    "Ye Tian, you killed my clan''s saint, yet you still want to force yourself on me? Even though we did not mean to capture your little sister, we did not harm her at all and instead raised her into a demon. Her strength is unknown how much stronger than before, so when it comes to giving it to us, you actually owe us water demon race a bit. However, she is still our devil and you are his. We will not mind killing a Saint of our water demon race for his sake. " The youth in white clothing said, "How about this, today''s grudge between us has come to an end. Walk along your Sunlight Path and we will cross over. As for the Devil, just take it as a price for killing our race''s Saint!"


    The white-robed youth had fused with the power of six Saints. With the formation acting as a guide, his strength had increased significantly. While he was powerful, his confidence had increased by quite a bit.


    "Hahaha, hahahaha..."


    Ye Tian laughed out loud, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "You say it''s light, but who am I? Haven''t you asked around? If you force me too much, your entire water demon race will be annihilated! " Ye Tian could see the attitude of the water demon race very clearly. It seemed that they would never be able to let Fang Ye Shanshan go no matter what.


    This made Ye Tian think of many bad consequences.


    Combined with the words of the strong warriors of the water demon race, Ye Tian could imagine that there was something fishy about it.


    Not only Ye Tian, Luo Yue also realized that something was amiss.


    Otherwise, how could the water demon race casually sacrifice a Saint?


    How could they just let it go like this? Although Ye Tian had shown a terrifying strength, it was not enough to scare off the majority of the experts in water demon race.


    No matter what.


    Ye Tian and Luo Yue both heard the thought that water demon race was not willing to hand over Ye Shanshan.


    "My water demon race also wants to see what you, the previous Zhi Zun, can do to our water demon race?" The white-clothed youth let out a cold laugh, and signaled the six people behind him to use their spirit energy to form a huge formation with him, trapping both Ye Tian and Luo Yue inside.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Instantly, Ye Tian and Luo Yue felt a terrifying sense of danger approaching, the sense of danger was too strong, causing Luo Yue''s face to change, as though he had met a death threat.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Ye Tian laughed coldly, and the broken sword in his hand slashed out.


    A black and white sword domain formed a circle that expanded rapidly, emitting a terrifying aura that surpassed the killing array in the surroundings.


    This was the Yin Yang Taiji Sword Ye Tian had unleashed. With a slash, the yin-yang taiji circle appeared, bringing an unparalleled Sword Qi that swept across the entire area.


    Under the tremendous support of the energy in the broken sword, the power of Ye Tian''s Yin Yang Taiji Sword was abnormally strong.


    Pop


    The seven great monk s with extremely terrifying strengths were all sent flying backwards while spitting out blood. With regards to Ye Tian''s strength, they had finally experienced it, and what they could not believe was in their eyes.


    It had to be known that when the two of them teamed up, they weren''t weak at all. Even within the heavens, they weren''t weak at all.


    But even in such a terrifying power, they were actually unable to match up to Ye Tian''s might.


    What they were most afraid of was that Ye Tian still looked as calm as ever.


    "Oh right, don''t try to attack me with the power of karma, because your attacks are useless against me. As you can see, even if that ignorant Saint of yours sacrificed himself and used Death Curse, he still died in the end." Ye Tian said coldly, the broken sword and rotten wood in his hand merged, and was ready to release.


    "You ¡­ How could you be so strong ¡­ "No, that''s impossible ¡­"


    "He''s too powerful! The formation we laid together was easily broken through by his sword. What sort of terrifying cultivation is that?"


    "What should we do? What should we do?"


    "..."


    Nearly half of the great monk among the seven water demon race s started to panic. They couldn''t imagine how terrifying of a power Ye Tian was able to control.


    If it were any other heaven''s pride experts controlling such a powerful force, then it would have been alright. However, since they had personally witnessed the Life and Death Curse formed by their Saint Priest, it was useless, and did not harm Ye Tian at all.


    With Ye Tian''s reminder just now, it allowed them to know that even if the Priests used a method of mutual destruction to transform into the most terrifying curse of life and death attack, they would still be unable to do anything to Ye Tian.


    As a result, they were truly in despair.


    There was a limit to how much Ye Tian could bear. For example, the power of karma on the part of any Heaven Man would be able to kill him once, even the stronger Saints would be able to kill him.


    However, his previous performance, as well as his slight scheming, made everyone in front of him think that he was not afraid of all the attacks made by the Power of Karma.


    "Don''t worry about it, we still have the legacy left behind by our ancestor. Even if it''s the supreme reincarnation s, they have to die. Although he is not afraid of forbidden heavenly tribulation, it is not necessarily impossible for us to kill him. As for the devil children, unless we are all dead, there is no way we can let him take them away. " The young man in white spoke coldly, allowing the water demon race s to feel a lot more at ease.


    Ye Tian quietly looked at the seven of them from the water demon race, he did not have the slightest hint of fear.


    Luo Yue stood beside Ye Tian, and was faintly protected by Ye Tian''s aura.


    "Old Luo, I''ll have to trouble you this time, don''t resist!" Ye Tian said to Luo Yue. He was confident that he could take the following attacks of the water demon race, but Luo Yue had a huge chance of becoming a burden so he stored them into his Broken Sword Space.


    Luo Yue naturally knew how serious the situation was, and did not hesitate to accept the broken sword.


    After doing all of this, Ye Tian stood there proudly, using an indifferent gaze to look in front of him.


    "Elders of the water demon race, listen up. We will summon our ancestor and kill this Liao." The white-robed young man let out a loud roar. With a bang, he hit his chest and coughed out a large mouthful of blood.


    The six Saints behind him also followed his example, spitting out blood as they looked at him with grim expressions.


    After spitting out the blood from his heart, all of them flew into the dark sky. As the black blood flew towards the sky, the youth in white clothing kept chanting. His hands formed a seal, as if he was performing a divine summoning.


    What he wanted to summon was the ancestor of the water demon race, the Dharma Idol that was said to have been born to suppress the terrifying existence known as the Sea Dragon God of the Middle East.

 C1153 water magic combination

    According to the legends of the water demon race, their ancestor, the water demons, did not come from the Vast Expanse Continent, but from outside this region.


    Water Demons were the water demons of the Five Elements.


    The Five Elements Celestial Demons were all incredibly powerful, all of them at the Martial Saint level.


    It was said that if the Five Elements Demonic Beasts combined their powers, even an existence surpassing the Martial Saint level was not invincible.


    It was a pity that their mantras and mantras were inherently incompatible. No matter who they were unconvinced of, they would naturally not be able to walk the same path.


    The Five Elements Celestial Demons were all incomparably savage, and after their respective Spacetime Domains became Paragons, they caused chaos amongst the masses.


    When the Water Demon''s Calamity arrived at the eastern region of the Vast Expanse Continent, he, who was born to love water, was prepared to bring disaster to the creatures of the East Sea, the largest ocean on the Vast Expanse Continent. Unexpectedly, he met the Eastsea God, and was killed by her unparalleled magic power.


    However, this water demon was also very outstanding, even after death, it still left behind a descendant.


    The Eastsea God was merciful, in the end, he did not kill countless of the Water Demon''s people.


    Of course, for the safety of the Vast Expanse Continent, the Eastsea God used a large amount of magic power to seal the water demon race forever.


    However, throughout the countless years of the water demon race, she had put in a lot of effort and actually managed to communicate with the remnant thoughts of the Water Demons, which had already disappeared in the afterlife.


    This method required a special kind of physique, called ''Body of Darkness''.


    And Ye Shanshan, was precisely this type of special physique.


    According to the guidance given by the priest, the water demon race had to pay a huge price to ask the cultivators of the Vast Expanse Continent to capture Ye Shanshan.


    It was almost time to complete the mission.


    As long as Ye Shanshan mastered her water demon cultivation technique, the water demon race would be able to use the altar that she had built over countless years to forcefully use her water demon cultivation technique to reach the large success stage. It would allow her to link with her water demon''s remnant thoughts and work together with her water demon''s remnant thoughts, offering her life as a sacrifice in exchange for great amounts of power.


    water demon race had been preparing for countless of years, and seeing that their freedom was right in front of them, they would not give up no matter what.


    This was also the main reason why the experts of the water demon race were still unwilling to retreat even half a step when they saw Ye Tian''s terrifying strength.


    Compared to the freedom of the water demon race, what were the lives of these great monk s worth?


    As long as they let their water demon race regain their freedom, they could imagine that the entire Vast Expanse Continent would be theirs. Furthermore, Ye Tian might not even have the strength to kill them.


    Weng! *


    At this moment, the white-clothed youth and the others had already used a blood sacrifice to communicate with the remnant thoughts of the water demons that had always existed in the Water Space.


    Behind the white-clothed youth, an enormous, terrifying black shadow slowly appeared. A pair of huge, boundless, blood-red eyes also gradually became solid.


    The black shadow merged into the darkness and fused with the surrounding darkness. Although one could not see just how large it was, one could clearly sense the frightening aura that it possessed within the endless darkness.


    "Water Demon Ancestor, invaders invade! Kill him!"


    The youth in white spoke devoutly towards the sky.


    Roar!


    The water magic was enormous, and its power was terrifying. For a moment, it was unable to take shape, and could only let out a faint, soundless roar.


    "Priests, are you not enough? Spew out all your blood essence!" The Patriarch will kill this Liao on our behalf. " The white-robed youth let out a loud shout that shook the sky. He slapped his body, forcing out all the blood essence he had. He was going to use it to sacrifice his Ancestor''s Dharma Idol and restore it to its former glory.


    Boom


    The six water demon race Saints complied. Without any hesitation, they patted their chests and spat out blood from their mouths, trying to force the blood out of their bodies.


    Swish


    Seven streams of blood essence flew out, containing all the blood essence of the seven great monk s, forming a large ball of blood mist, which completely fused with the water demon hairstyle.


    All of this happened in an instant. Luo Yue, who was watching from within the Broken Sword Space, had long since been scared out of his wits.


    He could only place all his hope on Ye Tian. If Ye Tian was no match for him, then he would really have to resign himself to fate.


    "Definitely, I must block it. Otherwise, this old man will really die this time!" But ¡­ But could he really block it? "


    Facing such a terrifying array, even Luo Yue''s heart shivered, he had no confidence in Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian remained calm and waited for the water magic to come back to life. Only when it unleashed its unparalleled divine might, did he finally open his mouth.


    "Wait, I advise you not to attack me, or else, your entire clan of water demon race will be destroyed." Ye Tian''s words were extremely calm, as if it was an extremely easy task to say again.


    At this moment, out of the seven water demon race s, six of the Saints were still unable to stay awake because they had too much blood essence in their bodies. Only the young man in white from water demon race remained clear-headed.


    His body condition was also extremely poor, and his investigations had reached the extreme, but when he heard Ye Tian''s words, he immediately became so angry that he started laughing.


    "What did you say?" Say it again, and consider it your last words! "I''m not afraid to tell you, although the Ancestor''s Dharma Idol that I summoned is only a tenth of the Patriarch''s power, it''s enough for me to not kill you ten thousand times." The youth in white spoke calmly, his voice filled with confidence.


    Ye Tian did not speak immediately. Instead, he directly incited the nameless dao pattern within his soul, exposing its power unreservedly to the world.


    Instantly, the heavens had a feeling, and the first thing he did was to begin brewing forbidden heavenly tribulation in the firmament.


    forbidden heavenly tribulation were simply too extraordinary. Even though they were separated by countless miles, they were still able to be sensed by the crowd present.


    That kind of aura, that heavenly might that lacked any life force was instantly sensed by everyone.


    "Heavens ¡­" Heavenly tribulation ¡­ No, this was no ordinary heavenly tribulation ¡­ Ordinary heavenly tribulations could not be sensed by the water demon race ¡­ This was ¡­ the forbidden heavenly tribulation... "


    The white-clothed youth was panic-stricken. He finally knew that Ye Tian was really confident in his words.


    With the presence of the forbidden heavenly tribulation, did he feel any bit of danger from attacking Ye Tian?


    He didn''t dare, he didn''t dare.


    Once he attacked Ye Tian, the forbidden heavenly tribulation would find him and not let him go until he''s dead.


    If an ordinary heavenly tribulation was provoked, one could survive as long as they survived through their own heavenly tribulation. However, forbidden heavenly tribulation was different.


    There was only death in order to provoke forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    "That''s right, it''s forbidden heavenly tribulation. Now, tell me, do you dare to even touch a single hair on my head?" The smile in Ye Tian''s eyes grew wider. He just stood there without defending at all, and with a relaxed expression on his face.


    The white-clothed youth was stunned, completely at a loss of what to do. Forget about attacking Ye Tian, he was already thinking about how terrifying the effect would be on their Water Ink Clan.

 C1154 One move annihilated!

    "Say something? I''m waiting for you here, how come you don''t dare to attack? Didn''t you say that you are going to kill me just now? " Ye Tian bellowed, his eyes full of disdain.


    Luo Yue was watching everything from the side of his Broken Sword Space, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He knew that Ye Tian''s methods were extremely heaven defying, but the scene before his eyes made him feel that it was extremely dramatic.


    A second ago, the white-clothed youth and the six water demon race Saints sacrificed their own bodies in order to summon their Ancestor.


    And most importantly, they had really succeeded.


    But just as they were about to succeed, Ye Tian who had not reacted at all suddenly attracted their forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    At a time like this, let alone the Dharma Idol attracted by the white-clothed youth, even if it was an Emperor or a weaker Zhi Zun coming, they would have to give way to Ye Tian.


    After all, if they were to attack him now, they would have to suffer the punishment of the heavens.


    "Attack, why don''t you attack?" "I''m getting a bit impatient from waiting." Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with impatience.


    The youth in white felt his entire body feel stuffy and uncomfortable. That uncomfortable feeling was many times more unbearable than the feeling of his entire blood essence being exhausted and his body becoming extremely weak.


    The more the youth thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt.


    Right now, he was in control of an extremely terrifying power. It had attracted the Ancestor''s Dharma Idol, and it could be said that his strength had reached an extremely terrifying level.


    But what was the use of possessing such a terrifying power?


    What use could it be?


    He did not dare to attack, did not dare to use even the slightest bit of terrifying energy on Ye Tian''s body.


    Ah...


    The youth in white was furious. If he still had blood, he would have spat it out by now. However, under the effects of his body''s weakness, he couldn''t hold on much longer.


    The youth in white let out a bellow and fainted from anger. He landed on the surface of the lake, and together with the other six Saints, he fell into the lake.


    Originally, he was still conscious, able to keep the bodies of the six Saints above the surface of the lake.


    However, at this moment, the seven of them had all lost their minds and could only descend.


    "I still can''t control the first forbidden heavenly tribulation! However... You brought this upon yourselves! "


    Even though Ye Tian had already used the illusion of a great green mountain of the Nine Heavens Divine Tao Map to envelop his body and seal one of his nameless Dao Inscriptions, completely isolating himself from the power of the forbidden heavenly tribulation, during the delay just now, the forbidden heavenly tribulation of this sacred level was still unable to stop it.


    "Old Luo, quickly leave!" Ye Tian said as he released Luo Yue.


    Luo Yue''s heart was in shock, he immediately used the Greater Teleportation Dao Rune that Ye Tian gave him and teleported him more than ten kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    After doing all of this, Ye Tian''s forbidden heavenly tribulation also descended along with it.


    The forbidden heavenly tribulation ignored everything, treating the water demon race''s seal as non-existent. It penetrated through and landed in the center of the water demon race, where Ye Tian was.


    It enveloped Ye Tian within a radius of a few kilometers.


    This was a blood-red heavenly tribulation that was as thick as a water jar.


    that was a heavenly tribulation that was unique to the color of forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    For many years, ever since the water demon race had been sealed, there had not been a single heavenly tribulation that had descended.


    This reward was actually a Saint-level heavenly tribulation; it was incomparably terrifying.


    Roar


    Aoo¡­...


    Countless water demon race were frightened, all the surrounding water demon race were shocked by the divine might of the divine retribution, they felt an indescribable fear.


    forbidden heavenly tribulation was the might of the heavens, which was also the might of the heavens.


    Fortunately, it only covered an area of a few miles, and there were very few living beings here. The living beings that could stay here were the ones that had fought with Ye Tian just now, and a few of them had reached the level of a King. They were only able to escape this calamity because they were far away from here.


    However, there were still a portion of water demon race experts that were enveloped by this terrifying heavenly tribulation.


    Under the continuous attacks of the thick and terrifying blood-red heavenly tribulation, all of the creatures that were trapped within were directly killed.


    Ye Tian was protected by the Great Green Mountain Shadow so that he wouldn''t be harmed in the slightest and his forbidden heavenly tribulation couldn''t approach''s body.


    As for Luo Yue, he had long since retreated to the side, there was nothing to worry about.


    A few of the palaces formed by the black seawater turned into dust, and the creatures within were all chopped into dust.


    Under the influence of those terrifying forbidden heavenly tribulation lightning bolts, even the area below the ocean surface and around it was wreathed in destruction.


    Everyone knew that water was conductive. If this place wasn''t an endless sea, it might not have caused this much harm. However, this place was filled with black sea water.


    As a result, the damage caused by the Celestial Tribulation was beyond imagination. Although its power was weakening, it had affected everything within a radius of ten kilometers.


    And within the few kilometers of the center area where the calamity was happening, other than Ye Tian, only these seven great monk s had any chance of survival.


    The seven great monk s were already unconscious, but now that they were being attacked by the divine tribulation, their entire bodies turned black, as if they were made of black charcoal.


    Even the weakest of the Saints had very little life left. A deathly aura rose from them, making it very clear that they would not be able to survive.


    They had already lost all their blood essence and fainted, but now they were being attacked by a terrifying heavenly tribulation. They simply couldn''t live through this at all.


    Among the seven great characters of the water demon race, the only one who could still live was the white-clothed youth.


    "I can see that you guys won''t be able to survive. Let''s just let you guys be the target of the broken sword''s devouring. This way, you''ll be covered densely in the energy that I just lost."


    Thinking about that, Ye Tian waved his hand, and seven of the bodies flew towards him, six of them releasing the stench of barbecue into his Broken Sword Space, and immediately controlled the broken swords to devour them.


    As for the white-clothed youth, Ye Tian, who was not in a hurry to kill him, he still had a chance.


    When everything returned to normal, Luo Yue finally dared to teleport over from a few dozen kilometers away.


    "Young, Young Master Ye Tian, your, your heavenly tribulation is over, right?"


    When Luo Yue first arrived, he asked such a question, and even addressed Ye Tian differently. After all, Ye Tian''s power and influence was too terrifying.


    Originally, he still had some doubts about Ye Tian being able to control the forbidden heavenly tribulation, but at this moment, he didn''t dare to have any more doubts.


    Having witnessed Ye Tian''s might just now, he no longer dared to address him as a fellow junior.


    As Ye Tian was a supreme reincarnation and his strength was unbelievably terrifying, he could easily kill him in an instant. Hence, Luo Yue felt that it was better to just call him Young Master.


    "It''s temporarily over. Let''s go, let''s go save Shan Shan." Ye Tian found Luo Yue''s words to be somewhat funny, but he was still able to maintain his calm, and spoke to Luo Yue.

 C1155 Water Mirror Sky

    Now, Ye Tian knew that the forbidden heavenly tribulation that he had attracted had already intimidated the strongest practitioners of the real water demon race. Even if there were still existences even more terrifying that had yet to appear, they would definitely not dare to appear so easily.


    If you meet a monster that can control forbidden heavenly tribulation, no matter how great your cultivation is, you will be subdued by him.


    Of course, if they had someone to rely on, then this situation might change.


    Swish!


    In a hall near the center of the water demon race, there were dense array formations. The array formation could make a person''s cultivation much more efficient by half, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was shockingly dense here, richer than any other place in the water demon race.


    And in this palace, there were actually many incomparably precious treasures. These treasures could help one comprehend the Dao.


    There were all sorts of array formations protecting the outside of the palace. There was even a small world inside the palace, incomparably vast.


    This was simply the most suitable place for one to comprehend and cultivate. If one could cultivate here, not only would there be an abundance of natural energy, one''s perception would also be enhanced by countless treasures.


    This was a huge gift, it was the best place to train in water demon race.


    At this moment, in the depths of a small world within the palace, there was an altar. This altar had five colors to it.


    The five-colored altar was made up of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth elemental crystals formed by a dense magic formation.


    This was the Teleportation Array, the Five Elements Teleportation Formation. It could teleport people millions or even tens of millions of kilometers away.


    "Devil, it''s time for us to leave!"


    On the altar, there was a girl dressed entirely in black, her figure shrouded by a veil. Beside the girl was not a human, but a lion with nine heads.


    The Nine-Headed Lion was about the same size as an ordinary lion. Its entire body was covered in pitch-black hair, and it looked majestic and majestic as it emitted a boundless domineering aura.


    On the body of the Nine-Headed Lion, there was a domineering and terrifying aura. This aura surpassed Saints and Heaven''s Person.


    That was a terrifying aura that only a half-step Supreme Realm cultivator could possess.


    Swish!


    The Five Elements Teleportation Formation flashed with light, and the black Nine-Headed Lion and the black-clothed girl disappeared.


    Not long after the black Nine-Headed Lion and the black-clothed girl disappeared, an explosion occurred at the location of the Five Elements Teleportation Array. A formation was laid there, and that formation was definitely self-destructing.


    After the black Nine-Headed Lion and the black-clothed girl disappeared, the Five Elements Teleportation Formation was immediately destroyed by the formation that was prepared beforehand, making it impossible for the later generations to find out where they went.


    After the formation was destroyed, Ye Tian and Luo Yue finally arrived. When they saw that a large region had been destroyed, the two of them did not look good.


    "Damn it, we were late, Shan Shan was taken away." Ye Tian said as he frowned.


    "Chase, with this old man here, they won''t be able to escape. Young master, do you know where they went?" Luo Yue immediately changed into a copper mirror, trying to cooperate with Ye Tian to find out where Ye Shanshan was.


    Luo Yue''s original form was that of a copper mirror, and it had become his copper mirror''s will. Now that he was by Ye Tian''s side, it gave him a lot of convenience.


    As he placed his arm on top of the copper mirror, he started to think about Ye Shanshan. As expected, Ye Shanshan once again appeared in the copper mirror.


    Only, this time, Ye Tian was actually unable to recognize the place where Ye Shanshan was at.


    Because the place where Ye Shanshan was standing was covered in black mist, and the black mist covered an extremely vast area. Although Ye Tian guessed that this was the world inside the water demon race, he did not know where it was.


    The black mist was extremely astonishing. Even the bronze mirror was unable to clearly see its surroundings. One could only see that this was a vast area shrouded in mist.


    Ye Tian made up his mind, and the misty scene became smaller and smaller, until it finally showed the place that was filled with fog. It should be the deepest part of the water demon race Continent.


    There was only one entrance, and in that underground world, the ground and the black fog were actually together, constantly rotating.


    The state in which the movement rotates is irregular and circular.


    To enter the depths of this underground world, it would probably be extremely hard.


    However, the copper mirror showed that Ye Shanshan and the Nine-headed Lion were at the deepest part of the underground space.


    "As expected, their water demon race had long prepared for this ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s face changed, he felt that he might really meet with trouble this time.


    In the small world they were in, the training room that was suitable for cultivation had also been taken away.


    Pow!


    Ye Tian released the white-clothed youth, and used the Primordial Spirit Power to search through the memories in his mind.


    The white-clothed youth was a terrifying expert of the Heaven Realm. Unfortunately, he had already been beaten to near death by Ye Tian''s various methods, and the Primordial Spirit Power was currently extremely weak, unable to resist Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power.


    Ye Tian had only used the Primordial Spirit Power to slightly attack, yet he had already dispersed the primordial spirit of the white-clothed youth, and Ye Tian had also controlled the white-clothed youth''s memories.


    As for the white-clothed youth''s body, of course it couldn''t be wasted. After being devoured by the broken sword by Ye Tian, it became the broken sword''s energy.


    Ye Tian digested the youth''s memories and quickly found the information regarding the Misty World that appeared in the copper mirror.


    "So that''s the Water Demon Mirror of Heaven. It''s the world of the Water Demon Continent. It''s a strange circular world, somewhere between illusory and real ¡­"


    "There''s only one way to enter the Water Demon Mirror''s sky, and that is through the five-colored altar ¡­"


    "The water demon mist in the Water Demon Mirror''s sky is constantly revolving, causing the circular water demon mirror sky to constantly change. As a result, even if I can reach the bottom of the water demon continent or even touch the water demon mirror sky, I will never be able to enter the deepest part of the water demon mirror sky ¡­"


    A message appeared in Ye Tian''s mind, letting him know the difficulty of reaching the sky in the Demonic Water Mirror.


    According to the memories of the youth in white, the purpose of the Demonic Water Mirror was to ensure that the legacy of the water demon race would not be cut off.


    That was a strange world that existed between the real and the illusory. It could be said to be the reflection of the Water Devil Continent, but it could also be said to be a completely different world.


    This was because apart from the fact that the Mirror of Water Magic''s structure was identical to that of the Devil Water Continent, the rest of it was different.


    "Water Demon Mirror Sky ¡­ No matter what, I, Ye Tian, will definitely find a way to enter! " Determination filled Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Although he didn''t have the slightest confidence in entering the Heavenly Water Demonic Mirror, he wouldn''t give up. Now that Ye Shanshan was brought to that strange world, no matter what, he wouldn''t give up on trying to save her.


    "Elder Luo, let''s go. We''ll head to the Heavenly World of the Demonic Water Mirror underground ¡­"

 C1156 Not optimistic

    Luo Yue didn''t ask any further as he followed Ye Tian and flew away.


    Originally, they were prepared to find other Teleportation Array s in the water demon race''s land and teleport there, but they found out that all of them had already been destroyed.


    Thus, they could only rely on their own strength to fly.


    "It''s too slow, we need to use the teleportation array to travel, I do not want to see anything wrong with Shan Shan!" Ye Tian said, and asked Luo Yue to take out the two teleportation formation diagrams. They each took one, and began to teleport.


    After Ye Tian gave Luo Yue the bottom level of the Water Demon Mirror from the white-clothed youth, the two of them started to teleport.


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    After teleporting several times, Ye Tian and Luo Yue once again advanced underground for more than half a day before they finally arrived at the entrance where the Mirror of Water Demons was.


    This was a pitch black black underground black hole. The underground black hole was extremely huge, with a diameter of a hundred thousand meters and an unfathomable depth.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...


    In this underground black hole, there were bursts of suction force that caused countless amounts of black seawater to be sucked in, forming a shocking whirlpool that sent shivers down one''s spine.


    However, the suction force from the black hole was something Ye Tian and Yue Yang could easily resist.


    "This is the Heavenly Door of the Mirror of Water!" Ye Tian said as he looked at the hole.


    "Why isn''t Sir Ye Tian fighting his way in with this old man?" Luo Yue did not understand, just a moment ago, he was extremely anxious on his journey, but now, facing this underground black hole that was extremely weak for them, Ye Tian actually stopped, this made Luo Yue unable to understand.


    From Luo Yue''s point of view, it was more like Ye Tian bringing him into the black hole as soon as possible.


    However, it is not difficult to enter, but it is constantly rotating inside. It is almost impossible for us to enter the center to save Shan Shan, and I am currently thinking of a way to see if we can enter the deepest part of the Water Demon Mirror in one go. " Ye Tian said honestly.


    Only now did Luo Yue know the reason why Ye Tian had stopped.


    "Let this old man use his main body to calculate for a bit and see if there''s any solution." Luo Yue said as he transformed into a copper mirror.


    At this moment, golden light began to emit from it. Within this golden light, eight trigrams of eight trigrams with eight trigrams gradually appeared.


    "The bronze mirror calculates the number of destiny ¡­"


    Luo Yue''s voice came out from the bronze mirror, after that voice came out, the eight trigrams on the bronze mirror started to spin quickly, and started to deduce the heavens.


    Time flowed by, about three minutes. With a bang, the eight trigrams actually collided into each other, causing chaos. In the end, it exploded. The golden light dissipated, and the eight trigrams dispersed.


    His deduction had failed. The Demonic Water Mirror was something that this terrifying existence had personally witnessed. Even though the copper mirror was extremely powerful, it was still not the State of Perfection that transcended the heavens. It could only reach this step.


    It was impossible to predict the correct way to enter the Mirror of Demons.


    "At that time, from the memories of the deity, I found out that there was only one way to enter the deepest region of the Water Demon Mirror. It was to enter through the Teleportation Array left behind by the creator of the Water Demon Mirror, the Water Demon, but the teleportation circle left behind by the water demon had already been destroyed by the Nine-Headed Lion!" Ye Tian said with a sigh.


    "So that''s how it is. Seems like we can only forcefully break through!" Luo Yue replied almost without thinking.


    Ye Tian did not make a move. What a joke, the water demon was an existence which had already surpassed Zhi Zun by half a step. The water demon mirror that he had set up could not even affect the forbidden heavenly tribulation, let alone the weak ones like them.


    It was impossible and unrealistic to try to force his way in.


    If they were to enter the Water Demon Mirror at this moment, the greatest possibility would be losing themselves.


    This secret art was not a temporary loss, but an eternal loss.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was filled with black fog, it was completely shrouded by black fog. Even Ye Tian and Luo Yue who had used the copper mirror to check, could only discover that there were countless black haze s inside it.


    However, from the memories of the youth in white, Ye Tian knew that the Demonic Water Mirror in the sky wasn''t completely dark, and it didn''t have any black haze.


    All of this was because they had yet to enter the Mirror of Water. As a result, what they saw was not the real thing.


    Even if Luo Yue''s body was able to find out where Ye Shanshan was, there was actually no black haze at all at all. Only, Ye Tian and Luo Yue could only see the space shrouded by the endless black mist surrounding the Water Demon Mirror, which was how everything they saw was covered in the black mist.


    After slowly digesting the youth''s heavenly memories, Ye Tian also gradually understood this point.


    The more he understood, the harder it was for Ye Tian to enter the Demonic Water Mirror.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll use my clone to take a look!"


    As Ye Tian spoke, a doppelg?nger that had the same aura as him flew out.


    His doppelganger was a doppelganger created by the ''Tripartite Avatar'' technique. For a certain period of time, this doppelganger could actually be considered his true body, because whether it was power or consciousness, it was no different from his true body.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s clone flew out, and headed straight into the underground black hole.


    Just as the clone reached the deepest part of the black hole, it felt its surroundings turn dark and even its primordial spirit was useless. It was like a mortal, other than being able to use it with his cultivation, he was no different from a mortal, his Primordial Spirit Power was useless, like a mortal in the dark.


    Ye Tian''s clone was wrapped in black mist, so he could not even see his fingers in front of him.


    Moreover, he felt that the surrounding space was constantly moving and even if he did not move, he was being brought to an unknown location.


    Even if Ye Tian''s clone had a high cultivation, without the Primordial Spirit Power, just relying on his instincts made him lose his way in a moment.


    "It''s impossible to travel in a straight line. It''s impossible to reach the sky in the Mirror of Water."


    Ye Tian said to himself. His original body also felt the same thing when his clone felt the same thing.


    Ye Tian used his identity to quickly rush towards the deeper parts of the dark fog, but after rushing for a little distance, he lost his aim.


    Because the space around him was constantly moving, it was very easy for him to get lost.


    "Dammit, what should we do?" Ye Tian''s clone dissipated and persisted on for a long time. Forget about finding a way to get to the depths of the Water Demon Mirror, he couldn''t even differentiate between the directions.


    Ye Tian finally realized the power of the Mirror of the Water Demon and knew that ordinary methods would probably not be able to enter.


    "Elder Luo, let''s see how Shan Shan is doing in there." Ye Tian suppressed the displeasure in his heart and said.


    Luo Yue did not speak further, and directly turned into a copper mirror.


    Ye Tian placed his hand on the copper mirror and felt Ye Shanshan''s condition.


    Ye Shanshan was currently seated cross-legged within the black mist. Waves after waves of energy beams that were in a solid state actually originated from an unknown source and completely poured into her body. As for the Nine-Headed Lion, it seemed to be controlling the array with all its might.


    This scene caused the worry in Ye Tian''s heart to reach the limit.


    Ye Tian had an uneasy feeling in his heart, and felt that Ye Shanshan''s situation was not an optimistic one.

 C1157 Last hope

    Ye Shanshan''s condition was obviously abnormal. Even though Ye Tian could not feel the changes in her body, Ye Tian was able to obtain a lot of things from the white-clothed youth''s heavenly memories, and from that, was able to deduce Ye Shanshan''s condition.


    "Damn water demon race, they are using a secret method to quickly master Shan Shan''s Water Demon secret technique, and then use their blood to sacrifice her, to break the bindings of this world."


    Ye Tian immediately came to such a conclusion, and knew that Ye Shanshan''s condition was probably what he was thinking.


    After all, he had just exploded forth with divine might time and time again, and even lured in forbidden heavenly tribulation afterwards, causing water demon race to be truly afraid.


    water demon race was initially unwilling to mature Ye Shanshan''s'' puppet '', but now that the time had passed, they could only take the risk.


    According to the memories of the white-clothed youth, Heaven Man, Ye Shanshan''s soul had long been possessed. She was no longer the original Ye Shanshan, but a puppet controlled by another.


    Of course her body was still Ye Shanshan''s, it was just that her primordial spirit was suppressed by the water demon race who had possessed her body and buried in the deepest part of her sea of consciousness.


    water demon race still could not kill Ye Shanshan because without Ye Shanshan''s soul, her body would no longer have any vitality and activity.


    After Ye Shanshan''s body was seized and suppressed, her consciousness had wanted to seek death countless of times. Unfortunately, after being sealed, even if she wanted to die, she couldn''t do it.


    The current Ye Shanshan was not controlling her consciousness but the water demon race Ranker who had possessed her.


    This Ranker was currently controlling Ye Shanshan''s body to work with the Nine-Headed Lion''s Water Demon Secret Technique to continuously fuse it into the Initial Stage.


    That kind of time could be very long, or it could be very short. Ye Tian knew that he didn''t have much time left.


    "Elder Luo, do you have any ideas? If it''s not, then I can only use my last resort! " Ye Tian said.


    Luo Yue thought about it for a while and eventually shook his head.


    "Young master, if you want to try, you should. This old man really has no other choice. Water Demon''s strength is hard to imagine. The world rules that he left behind, this old man has yet to deduce the true strength of Heavencraft." Luo Yue could only say so in the end.


    He originally thought that saving Ye Shanshan wouldn''t be so complicated, but now, he knew just how difficult that was.


    Although Luo Yue was unwilling, he could not help anything.


    "Since that''s the case, then Elder Luo can leave first. Leave Water Demon World, leave the Sea of Darkness, and even ¡­ Leave the Eastern Region ¡­.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with viciousness as he said: "That''s right, Elder Luo, aside from the Sea of Darkness, do your best to notify as many living beings as possible with the fastest speed possible so that they will remain in the Eastern Region ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s words were obviously complicated, he initially didn''t want to do this, but now, it seemed that he had no choice but to try.


    Luo Yue naturally knew what Ye Tian was trying to do, and immediately nodded with incomparable seriousness.


    "I''ll give you half a month. Half a month later, I''ll use the forbidden technique again ¡­" Heavenly Tribulation!


    Ye Tian''s expression became even more complicated as he said these words.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll definitely do what I can. I''ll definitely do everything in my power!"


    Luo Yue also nodded deeply. He felt that this matter was extremely serious and he had to treat it seriously.


    "Alright, you should go as soon as possible. If possible, I don''t want water demon race to die with my sister!" Ye Tian took a deep breath and said.


    Luo Yue nodded and promised solemnly, then immediately left as fast as he could.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Luo Yue left, Ye Tian did not rush to attract forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    He had already lured in the Holy-ranked forbidden heavenly tribulation before, and the outside world could sense it. Luo Yue had become more trustworthy when he talked outside, and since Luo Yue was a saint himself, Ye Tian was no longer worried that his efficiency would be affected.


    "water demon race, no matter what, I will make you pay the price!"


    Holding the broken sword in his hand, Ye Tian walked towards the underground black hole that was water demon race.


    When Ye Tian arrived within the limits of the Water Demon Mirror, he instantly felt his surroundings becoming pitch-black, shrouded in an endless amount of black mist.


    Li Qingshan''s clone had already experienced this before, so he didn''t have any strange thoughts.


    Let''s try using the mystical method''s circulation to see if we can break through the fog first!


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged and channeled the Unparalleled mystical method here, attempting to do so time and again in the darkness.


    There were countless secret techniques and cultivation techniques under Ye Tian''s control, and there were even more that were incomparably powerful. After trying for a while, several days had passed.


    But in these few days, Ye Tian gained nothing, and basically did not obtain the desired effect.


    "Days have passed, and I''ve tried countless Divine Arts s. Not only has there been no effect at all, I''ve even lost myself ¡­"


    Ye Tian was a little helpless, he was no longer able to clearly remember where he was, everything was spinning and changing, he was simply unable to remember what it was. The most important thing was that, that kind of change had no rules, and if there were any rules, it might be even better.


    However, the changes in the surrounding environment were completely random. It was impossible to determine the direction.


    "As expected of the hand of a half-step Empyrean. This sort of terrifying mist and environment is simply unable to allow a person to enter the center of this world. "Although the black mist is harmless, and the environment is harmless, it is impossible to enter the world within. It will never be possible."


    Ye Tian sighed in his heart.


    When he was at the peak of his two lives, he was only at the Zhizun realm pinnacle. He had never reached the frightening level of a half-step Empyrean.


    "It seems like I can only try my last resort. If this still doesn''t work, then I''m really powerless!"


    Ye Tian sighed once again. Thinking about Ye Shanshan''s condition, she found it difficult to be at peace, but he knew that if Ye Shanshan fell into the hands of the water demon race, there was simply no possibility of survival. So, if she had no other choice, Ye Tian would personally send his sister, Ye Shanshan to hell.


    At the same time, they would also let this water demon race die with him.


    This was the only method he could still try in his heart. However, the half a month was not up yet, so Ye Tian did not plan to draw in the entire forbidden heavenly tribulation yet.


    "Let''s order an appetizer first!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were ice-cold as he instantly revealed all the nameless Dao patterns. The Heavenly Dao immediately had a feeling as it descended from the sky and hacked downwards with its Holy-ranked forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Thousands of blood red bolts of lightning descended from the sky, and Ye Tian immediately activated the Nine Heavens Tao Map concept to form a large green mountain to protect himself.


    As for the several thousand blood colored heavenly tribulations, they came crashing down upon the endless black fog.


    Ye Tian''s consciousness stared fixedly at his surroundings, wanting to see what kind of effect the Holy-ranked forbidden heavenly tribulation had on the black fog.


    "Hopefully it will have some effect. This is already the last hope I have to save Shan Shan!"


    With deep anticipation, Ye Tian attentively observed his surroundings for any possible changes to occur.

 C1158 unique method

    Streaks of holy forbidden heavenly tribulation struck down, assaulting the outermost defensive area of the Heavenly Water Mirror. However, they did not cause the slightest bit of damage, making it difficult to imagine just what material was used to make this place.


    Even if he was struck by a Holy-ranked forbidden heavenly tribulation, he wouldn''t be harmed in the slightest.


    Furthermore, those black haze s were still alive, and had only been driven away by the power of the saint rank forbidden heavenly tribulation for a short period of time.


    "Great, the fact that the forbidden heavenly tribulation is able to temporarily break open the black haze is simply unexpected." Ye Tian was happy in his heart. He only had the thought to give it a try, but he never thought that forbidden heavenly tribulation would actually work.


    This scene had obviously exceeded Ye Tian''s expectations.


    "I wonder if my normal heavenly tribulation will work?"


    forbidden heavenly tribulation could, after all, only exist for a short period of time, because currently, Ye Tian could only control the forbidden heavenly tribulation of the Holy-ranked, which was a very limited period of time.


    But if his own heavenly tribulation could be of use, then that would be for the best.


    This was because his own heavenly tribulation was not as simple as one-time use. According to Ye Tian''s other heavenly tribulation situations, he had to undergo nine heavenly tribulations each time, which was also the same as nine heavenly tribulations.


    Every time when heavenly tribulation was brewed, the amount of time needed to cleave it down could be counted as time. In truth, this was also quite a long period of time.


    However, forbidden heavenly tribulation was different. Their speed of brewing was extremely fast, and after failure, an even more terrifying heavenly tribulation would immediately be brewed. The speed was too fast, and the period was too short, making it difficult to contemplate.


    "Coincidentally, I can break through to the second or even third heaven of the lustrous Realm. If my heavenly tribulation is useful, then I can stay here for a long time."


    Thinking up to here, Ye Tian withdrew her forbidden heavenly tribulation and suppressed the aura of the nameless dao pattern a little, allowing himself, the Nine Heavens Dragon, to hide his aura. In the end, he made her forbidden heavenly tribulation disappear.


    At the same time, Ye Tian began to erupt with her own aura, which was the aura of the Second Sky of the lustrous Realm. When he exploded forth with her aura, he was immediately sensed by the heavens, and heavenly tribulation thundercloud began to brew in the sky.


    Ye Tian''s current physical body was at the semi-sage realm, his primordial spirit had also reached the level of the 5th Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm, and the vastness of his primordial spirit had also reached the level of the 6th Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm.


    "This time, my Primal Tribulation will convert the quantity of the Primordial Spirit Power into quality. It will allow my Primordial Spirit Power to reach the level of the King''s Sixth Heavenly Layer in one fell swoop."


    As Ye Tian was thinking, the heavenly tribulation had already descended from the skies.


    This heavenly tribulation was truly too terrifying for a realm like Ye Tian''s, because the power of the first heavenly tribulation already reached the middle stage of the lustrous Realm. As for Ye Tian''s cultivation, it was only at the second stage of the lustrous Realm, and he had not even broken through to the second stage.


    One could imagine just how terrifying his heavenly tribulation was.


    In truth, the power of heavenly tribulation was closely related to his strength. If his physical body and primordial spirit weren''t so powerful, then his heavenly tribulation wouldn''t be too terrifying.


    However, this little bit of strength, the heavenly tribulation was nothing to Ye Tian.


    He immediately covered his entire body with the Primordial Spirit Power to counter the power of the heavenly tribulation.


    Thick streaks of heavenly tribulation hacked down. As Ye Tian transformed his primordial spirit into a black hole to devour the heavenly tribulation to baptize his primordial spirit and flesh, he also paid attention to the possible impact of heavenly tribulation on the black fog.


    However, under the detailed observation, Ye Tian was disappointed, the black mist was too bizarre, no matter how his heavenly tribulation struck, it would not dissipate.


    Ye Tian realized that the difference between his heavenly tribulation and his forbidden heavenly tribulation was extremely huge. The aura of the heavenly tribulation from his forbidden heavenly tribulation carried a special power, and caused the black fog to completely split apart. His own heavenly tribulation was completely useless against the black fog, as if it was not produced from the same time and space.


    "It''s useless, my normal heavenly tribulation is completely useless against this black fog!"


    Ye Tian sighed slightly.


    Time passed by, and about an hour later, Ye Tian finally concluded his tribulation. This time, the only advantage he had was that he had tempered his Primordial Spirit Power to the sixth heaven of the King''s realm.


    As for his fleshly body, there was not the slightest bit of change. He only fused with the power of thunder.


    Currently, Ye Tian''s physical body was still in the semi-sage realm, while his Primordial Spirit Power had already reached the level of the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm.


    If Ye Tian were to fight, his fighting strength would be extremely terrifying.


    Other than him, there was no one else in this world whose battle prowess could reach such a level.


    This was because all living beings of the Vast Expanse Continent would at most reach the level of Divine Seal Talent. Divine Seal Talent was a terrifying talent in fighting a battle between cultivators who had broken through nine small realms.


    Furthermore, a talent surpassing the Divine Seal would attract forbidden heavenly tribulation, which meant that there was no possibility of surviving.


    As a result, Ye Tian''s fighting strength was considered heaven defying in the world, and was simply incomparable.


    "Although I can still break through, there is no need for me to break through now. Moreover, I have broken through too quickly recently, so it''s best to stabilize my foundation first." Ye Tian took a deep breath, and once again began to reveal the full form of the nameless dao pattern.


    All along, Ye Tian''s nameless dao pattern had been suppressed by him to a certain extent, otherwise the nameless dao pattern would attract forbidden heavenly tribulation at all times.


    It would be a disaster.


    Ye Tian could only seal a few of its attributes, so that it was not perfect anymore, and only then would he be able to safely avoid the detection of the Heavenly Dao.


    Now, every time he attracted forbidden heavenly tribulation, all he needed to do was to erupt all the forms of the nameless Dao patterns. After that, he just wanted the forbidden heavenly tribulation to disappear and suppress some of the attributes of the nameless Dao patterns.


    "It seems like only forbidden heavenly tribulation can have some effect on this fog!" While Ye Tian was muttering to himself, thousands of blood colored heavenly tribulations had already descended from the sky.


    Ye Tian immediately used the Nine Heavens Tao Map''s intent to protect himself as he quickly rushed towards the Water Demon Mirror in the sky.


    When the forbidden heavenly tribulation cleaved down, the endless black miasma surrounding Ye Tian would dissipate, naturally revealing a clear path for him to walk on.


    This path allowed him to approach the world of the Mirror of Water more closely.


    Ye Tian was very clear that he was actually in the outer area of the Water Demon Mirror. Strictly speaking, it couldn''t even be considered a real Water Demon Mirror.


    Only by successfully passing through the dense fog would they be able to approach the Mirror of Water.


    In this world, only Ye Tian was able to attract forbidden heavenly tribulation, which was why he was able to find the right path through the revolving and changing outer area of the water demon mirror that was filled with the black fog and lead him to the inside of the water demon mirror.


    Other than him, there was probably no one else in the world who could directly enter the Water Demon Mirror without the help of the Teleportation Array that the water demon had left behind.


    "Fortunately, I can already control my forbidden heavenly tribulation in the initial stages, otherwise, it would really be incomparably difficult." Ye Tian said to himself, and once again lured in the Holy-ranked forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Using this method, Ye Tian was slowly approaching the true space of the Water Demon Mirror.


    "I really don''t know how far the Water Demon Mirror''s Sky Protection Area is. I just hope it can reach the sky above the Water Demon Mirror as soon as possible. I really don''t have much time left ¡­" Shan Shan, you must hold on! "

 C1159 The Nine-Headed Lions Shock

    In the coming half a month, Ye Tian would constantly attract Holy-ranked forbidden heavenly tribulation to pave the way for him.


    Now that Luo Yue was not around, he could unrestrainedly attract the attention of anyone with Saint-rank forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    It had already been half a month since he passed this way, and Ye Tian was even more worried for Ye Shanshan now.


    Originally, when Luo Yue was here, he could cooperate with Luo Yue''s original body and see Ye Shanshan''s situation. But now, Ye Tian had allowed Luo Yue to leave for the sake of the living of the Eastern Region.


    With Luo Yue''s departure, Ye Tian was no longer able to investigate anything related to Ye Shanshan''s condition.


    It was precisely because he had seen Ye Shanshan''s condition that Ye Tian became more worried.


    Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble ¡­.


    Streaks of blood-red colored saint rank forbidden heavenly tribulation exploded, landing within a few kilometers of Ye Tian, but were unable to harm him in the slightest.


    Ye Tian borrowed the Great Green Mountain Shadow''s power to protect himself as he continued to rush towards the depths of the Water Demon Mirror.


    "Yi, this mountain, which is formed from the Concept of the Nine Heavens Tao Map, has actually become one with me. In the future, I don''t even need to summon my spirit to protect myself anymore; my speed in attracting forbidden heavenly tribulation and concealing my aura has increased significantly."


    also felt this special change every time he drew in the Holy-ranked forbidden heavenly tribulation, and was immediately overjoyed.


    However, this joy was quickly replaced by worry for Ye Shanshan in his heart.


    As Ye Tian continued to advance towards the Mirror of Water Magic, at the very center of the mirror sky, there was an altar with a radius of fifteen kilometers. Countless rays of light shone on the altar from there, which were energy waves that were shockingly vigorous.


    This energy was absorbed by the altar from the entire Heavenly Water Demonic Mirror and gathered there. Under the control of the ferocious Nine-Headed Lion on the altar, it poured into the girl sitting cross-legged in the center of the altar.


    The girl''s physique was very special, as if it could fuse with endless energy.


    It was as if no matter how much energy you had, she could absorb it all and fuse it together with it. It was an incomparably shocking feeling.


    Suddenly, the Nine-Headed Lion, whose entire body was pitch-black and appeared abnormally sinister, creased its eyebrows slightly. It immediately stopped.


    The nine heads of the Nine-Headed Lion simultaneously let out soundless roars towards the sky. Soon after, each of its heads let out a breath of white air. The nine balls of white light actually turned into a ten-zhang mirror.


    In the mirror, what shockingly appeared was the scene that Ye Tian and Ye Tian had experienced.


    "Roar!" Impossible, this is impossible! The defense left behind by our ancestor the Water Demons can block time ¡ª but the power can make any living being in an aristocratic family, even a supreme being, lose themselves in it. But how could he? "


    The Nine-Headed Lion was unable to calm its heart. Soon after, it seemed as if it thought of something, and its expression immediately changed.


    "No, that''s not right. The Blood Calamity ¡­." That was ¡­ the forbidden heavenly tribulation. "


    When it thought of this, the Nine-Headed Lion was even more unable to calm down. Its heart fiercely twitched.


    "Damn it, this is impossible ¡­" How could there be anyone in this world who could control forbidden heavenly tribulation ¡­ Could it be that what he said is true? "


    The Nine-Headed Lion thought of the incomparably terrifying consequences.


    It recalled what Ye Tian had once said. Ye Tian had once said that he was able to control the forbidden heavenly tribulation, but no one believed him back then. It''s true.


    It was all true.


    If not for forbidden heavenly tribulation, the Heavenly Defense of the Demonic Water Mirror left behind by the patriarch of the water demon race would not have been broken by anyone.


    But now, as Ye Tian''s forbidden heavenly tribulation descended time and time again, the defense of the Water Demon Mirror Heavenly Barrier had actually automatically opened up a path for him to pass through.


    At the place where the forbidden heavenly tribulation had struck, the Heavenly Defensive Mirror of Water Magic had actually lost its desired effect.


    One had to know that this was a place even Zhi Zun wouldn''t be able to find the right path.


    However, at this moment, that effect had been broken by the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Ye Tian, on the other hand, was constantly nearing the true region of the Water Demon Mirror in a heaven-defying manner.


    All of this was extremely hard to imagine. Even if the Nine-Headed Lion had reached the half-step God Realm, it would still be somewhat difficult to imagine.


    "forbidden heavenly tribulation, in this world, the only thing that can make the old ancestor''s plan ineffective is this kind of terrifying heavenly tribulation ¡­ However... But how could he have made it here? This is unrealistic? Unless he is able to stay in the forbidden heavenly tribulation, otherwise, he will not be able to reach this place. "


    Just as the Nine-Headed Lion thought about this, the forbidden heavenly tribulation beside Ye Tian strangely disappeared within the mirror.


    Only after a while did Tianqiong finally lower his forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    The strange thing was, the forbidden heavenly tribulation did not become stronger, nor did it weaken.


    Although the Nine-Headed Lion only saw the mirror image, he could slightly deduce the power of the forbidden heavenly tribulation based on the thickness of the blood-colored forbidden heavenly tribulation in the mirror.


    "The thickness and color of those forbidden heavenly tribulation are exactly the same as before, and there seems to be not the slightest bit of change ¡­ And when he walks within the forbidden heavenly tribulation, he actually doesn''t feel the slightest bit ¡­ "


    The more the Nine-headed Lion thought about it, the more it felt that Ye Tian was extremely terrifying, simply unfathomable.


    It was impossible for him to not know what forbidden heavenly tribulation were.


    However, to its knowledge, no matter how mysterious the forbidden heavenly tribulation was, it would only grow stronger and stronger.


    But the strange thing was that not only was Ye Tian''s forbidden heavenly tribulation not strong, it seemed as if the power of her forbidden heavenly tribulation had always been constant.


    The color of the heavenly tribulation did not change within the two forbidden heavenly tribulation Ye Tian had passed through, nor did it change in the thickness. Even the size of the area enveloped did not change.


    All of these proved that the power of the two heavenly tribulations Ye Tian had endured was exactly the same.


    "Control... In this situation, the only possibility is that he really can control forbidden heavenly tribulation. " The Nine-Headed Lion was thoroughly shocked. "There''s actually someone in this world who can control forbidden heavenly tribulation? It''s really scary! "


    The Nine-headed Lion finally realized how terrifying Ye Tian was.


    He did not dare to hesitate any longer and hurriedly channeled all his strength into the girl at the altar.


    "Quick, quick, quick!" I must reach the Initial Stage of my son''s Water Demon Secret Art before he arrives. At that time ¡­ As long as we sacrifice the life of nearly half of the Water Demon Mirror''s heavenly body, we will be able to summon a portion of its power that has already dissipated. " The Nine-Headed Lion thought, "And as long as we offer sacrifices to the devil sons, we can allow the power of this ancestor to reach its peak for a short period of time. At that time, our water demon race will be free ¡­"


    The Nine-Headed Lion knew that although the Water Demon Ancestor was not as powerful as the Dark East Sea God, the God''s seal had already been sealed for countless of years and there were already some flaws.


    If they were able to use a special technique to deal an attack comparable to the Water Demon Sovereign, then there was a 50% chance that the Water Demon World''s seal would be broken.


    At that time, the water demons would be able to rebuild the world and regain their freedom.

 C1160 One Sword Heaven Collapse

    "It''s done, it''s done! Now, it''s time to offer sacrifices to the creatures of Water Demon Mirror, and let the Devil Water Demon succeed!"


    The Nine-Headed Lion became incomparably huge, and its strength was earth-shattering.


    Its nine heads let out sky-shaking roars, and as soon as they let out that roar, along with the terrifying spell formation that covered the altar at a height of 30,000 meters, they actually formed nine enormous, seemingly endless black devouring holes in the sky.


    When these nine black holes appeared, the entire Water Demon Mirror seemed to shake. Soon after, the vitality of all the living beings in this world seemed to be forcefully pulled apart, transforming into vital force s that crazily rushed towards the twenty-thousand-meter-tall altar in the sky of the Water Demon Mirror.


    The energy that had surged out had all been poured into the black clothed girl''s body at the center of the altar. The black clothed girl''s body was like a black hole that seemed to contain an endless amount of energy.


    "Ah... No, this is it? "Why do I feel like I''m going to die soon!"


    "My vital force is leaking, and there is an invisible force of devouring that is continuously devouring my power."


    "Oh my god, what happened to me? Why am I getting weaker and weaker?"


    In the instant that the ferocious Nine-Headed Lion activated the array formation, all of the water demon race life forms in the sky of the Demonic Water Mirror immediately rushed over. They felt the life force in their bodies disappearing, and quickly as well.


    Not long after, some of the water demon race''s life forms were sucked dry of their vital force.


    These were the weakest living beings in the sky of the Demonic Water Mirror. They were too weak, there were not many vital force in their bodies, and they were unable to resist the terrifying devouring force from the Nine-Headed Lion for long.


    "It''s over, the end of the life in our Water Demon Mirror''s sky is here."


    "How can this be? What is going on? Are we going to die like this? "


    "The heavens truly want us to die. We can only accept our fate, but ¡­" I can''t accept this! "


    "..."


    Countless living beings from the water demon race let out their last growls. All of them had gone crazy, at the last moment of their life, the darkest part of their hearts had been activated.


    In the sky of the Demonic Water Mirror, the world was filled with gloom and gloom. The act of pretending to be crazy was happening, full of sorrow and madness.


    At the final moment of one''s life, there were people who did what they had always wanted to do but didn''t dare to do. There were people who had killed the people they had wanted to kill, people who had found the woman they loved but didn''t love, people who had betrayed the sect, and even people who had murdered and set fires as much as they wanted to ¡­


    In the fear in his heart, all the forms in the world were revealed without a doubt.


    No creature in the Water Demon Mirror could remain calm. No living being in the Water Demon Mirror could not be crazy.


    However, regardless of how they did not dare to be crazy, it did not change anything.


    The Nine-Headed Lion activated the terrifying array formation that the water demon race had been preparing for countless of years. Its might shook the heavens and earth, no one was able to resist it.


    "Hahaha, hahahaha ¡­" Our clan of Water Demons will regain its freedom today! "


    The Nine-Headed Lion faced the sky and let out a mad laugh. Its voice shook the heaven and earth, spreading into the entire Water Demon Mirror''s heavenly world. Everyone within the Water Demon Mirror''s heavenly world seemed to have understood everything.


    They all quieted down, and actually cooperated with the invisible energy to be devoured by the vital force.


    "Everyone, if you want my Devil Water Branch to continue on, then sacrifice your lives. Only by giving out rewards to you can my water demon race truly gain freedom. Today is the day you will pay for everything."


    "Sacrifice your lives. I will use the power of the devil child to summon my ancestor''s Dharma Idol. As long as my ancestor arrives, we will be able to obtain eternal freedom ¡­ You all must believe that you will never truly die, that you will forever live in the flesh and blood souls of the survivors of water demon race, and that you will obtain eternal life ¡­ "


    "Alright, now, take the initiative to offer sacrifices to your lives and souls!"


    The Nine-Headed Lion''s voice, supported by the supreme formation, spread across the entire Water Demon Mirror.


    Originally, this offering formation only required the life force and soul of half of Water Demon Mirror''s heavenly body. However, he was not at ease, because Ye Tian was too heaven-defying. He had to prepare everything, not letting the water demon race spend all his time preparing for the endless years of work.


    Therefore, this time, it was not only offering sacrifices to the half of Water Demon Mirror''s life force and soul, but to all of them.


    All of this was for the sake of allowing the water demon race to truly succeed in his preparations.


    "Darn it, why is the protection barrier left behind by the water demon so long, I can only see the end of the world now, Shan Shan, you must be alright."


    Ye Tian finally saw the World Wall of the Mirror of Water Magic, but he was even more worried. He was really afraid that it was too late.


    After all, even though he was advancing at a rapid pace, he had already advanced for more than a month before he saw the World Wall of the Water Demon Mirror.


    After such a long period of time, Ye Tian really couldn''t imagine what had happened in the Water Demon Mirror.


    "The broken sword!"


    Ye Tian let out a loud shout, and the broken sword immediately erupted with endless black light. The black light carried an incomparably terrifying might, and the might was so strong that it had actually reached the level of the Emperor Realm.


    That''s right, the power of Ye Tian''s strike had already reached the Emperor''s Realm, and he was the one who had activated a supreme secret technique, causing the might of his strike to become even more terrifying.


    This was the power acquired by Ye Tian when he used the broken sword to swallow the countless treasures, battle weapons and sacrificial material of the Twin Sacred Grounds. It was a power that allowed him to unleash two terrifying attacks that were comparable to a Great Emperor.


    The fact that the Twin Sacred Grounds could be called Sacred Grounds was naturally difficult to imagine. In the end, it was all thanks to Ye Tian, which allowed his broken sword''s power to reach such a terrifying level.


    Puff!


    The broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand turned into a giant, limitless blade that carried an earth-shattering might. One slash landed on the Heavenly World Wall of the Water Demon Mirror and he unleashed the Heavenly World Wall of the Water Demon Mirror.


    Under Ye Tian''s incomparably terrifying sword attack, the entire sky above the mirror of water shook for a moment. Where the World Wall existed, because of the collapse of the World Wall, it let out a deafening rumble that felt like it was collapsing, shaking the world.


    "Oh my god, what happened to the Water Demon Mirror? Why do I feel as if the world is going to collapse! "


    "The heaven and earth shook. Something terrible must have happened!"


    "What happened to my water demon race? Don''t tell me our end has arrived! "


    "Oh my god, look over there, the sky is ¡­" "The sky collapsed ¡­"


    "Oh my god... "The heavens are simply collapsing ¡­"


    "..."


    They discovered that a huge hole had appeared in the sky. The hole was growing larger and larger, and as it did, the entire world began to shake violently. It was as if the sky had collapsed.


    Water Demon Mirror''s sky was collapsing. If it was allowed to collapse, the entire sky would be buried by World Wall.

 C1161 Water Devil Sacrificial Sky

    "Dammit, his strength is actually so terrifying. It looks like I have to first use the power of all living things to repair the hole in the sky." Otherwise, if the Water Demon Mirror''s sky completely crumbled, the sacrifice would have been impossible. "


    The Nine-Headed Lion didn''t care about the fear and despair of all the living beings in the sky above the Demonic Water Mirror. What he cared about was whether or not the sacrificial ceremony would continue peacefully.


    "For the continuation of our race, all living beings in the Demonic Water Mirror Heavens shall be sacrificed to your souls and to your lives. Only with your sacrifice can the Demonic Water Clan obtain the opportunity to continue."


    At this moment, his strength had already risen to an unbelievable level, and his strength was also increasing at a rapid pace. This was because, at this moment, all the living beings in the sky of the Demonic Water Mirror, following his words, seemed to have entered a trance.


    Each and every one of them crazily burned their lives and souls, completely transforming themselves into countless strands of energy that crazily poured into the Nine-Headed Lion''s body.


    Under the infusion of countless amounts of energy, the Nine-Headed Lion''s aura skyrocketed, while at the same time, half of its aura wildly poured into the body of the black-clothed young girl on the altar, which was 90,000 feet high.


    At this moment, the strength of the black clothed girl had also soared crazily. It was as though she would be able to increase her strength endlessly by half.


    "All the living beings in Water Demon Mirror''s sky have sacrificed themselves for the continuation of the race. Why shouldn''t I?"


    After the Nine-Headed Lion spoke to himself, it actually used its body to block Ye Tian''s World Wall that was breaking through and used its own body to form a brand-new World Wall.


    "If you want to enter the Water Demon Mirror Heaven, you have to kill me, hahaha ¡­ "Hahahahaha..."


    The Nine-Headed Lion laughed heartily towards the sky with its nine heads, and its laughter was filled with determination.


    "If you want my water demon race''s Priestess to stop, then stop your wishful thinking. Today, I will use my life and the endless strength of the Water Demon Mirror''s sky to forcefully break the Water Demon''s inheritance. I will summon the Water Demon Ancestor''s body and break the Water Demon''s seal in one fell swoop!"


    As the Nine-Headed Lion spoke, its body actually started to melt. Each head turned into an incomparably heaven-defying defensive shield, protecting the entire Water Demon Mirror.


    "Damn it ¡­" This fellow was too crazy! "Break for me!"


    Ye Tian did not hesitate at all, the broken sword shot out once again, erupting all of the energy in the broken sword and striking towards the Nine-headed Lion''s World Wall.


    Puff!


    Ye Tian slashed out, breaking through an entire eight level World Wall. Only one of the nine heads representing the Nine-headed Lion remained, and its strength had plummeted.


    However, the Nine-headed Lion endured on. Its strongest power matched the Water Demon Mirror''s World Wall and blocked Ye Tian outside of the Water Demon Mirror''s domain.


    However, Ye Tian had already used up all of the broken sword''s energy, and was no longer able to break open the Water Demon Mirror.


    "It''s been more than a month, Luo Yue should have more or less settled things by now!" Ye Tian said to himself.


    Ye Tian was panicking, but it was useless.


    He looked up into the sky, and spoke to the World Wall in front of him.


    "Nine-headed Lion, quickly release my sister. Otherwise, even if your Water Demon Clan breaks the seal left behind by the Dark East Sea''s God, you will still not be able to obtain your freedom, because you will all die! Once I unscrupulously attract the forbidden heavenly tribulation, forget about you guys, even if it was the entire Eastern Region, it would be difficult to protect by much. I''ll give you three breaths of time to consider it. " Ye Tian said.


    "Hahaha... Hahahaha... Ye Tian, do you think that our Water Demon Clan is unprepared and wants me to stop? Go dream on, it''s your business if you want to attract forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    The imposing voice of the Nine-headed Lion sounded, and then it no longer bothered with Ye Tian at all.


    "Devil son, it''s time to sacrifice yourself. Let Patriarch Water Demon''s Dharma Idol descend, and let our Water Demon Tribe gain freedom!"


    When the Nine-Headed Lion spoke, the black-clothed girl on the altar immediately stood up. Her body emitted the aura of a sacrifice to her life and soul, and the power of a sacrifice was immediately activated along with the summoning power.


    "Ah... No, forbidden heavenly tribulation, descend for me. I will make your Water Demon Clan accompany my sister in death! "


    Ye Tian knew that there was nothing he could do about it, so he decided to kill all of the Water Demon Clan members and bury his sister, Ye Shanshan, with them.


    "Shan Shan, your big brother has let you down, and I wasn''t able to protect you. Don''t you worry, you won''t be alone, their clan of water demons will all go to hell to accompany you, you aren''t alone!"


    Ye Tian''s heart was filled with grief as he immediately revealed the state of the nameless dao pattern. The world had suddenly been struck by lightning and the rolling black hole had begun to move.


    "forbidden heavenly tribulation? It''s too late. Although your forbidden heavenly tribulation can break apart the Water Demon Mirror''s sky in the end, and can even kill everything in the Dark East Sea, by that time, the legacy seed of our water demon race will have long left. The Nine-Headed Lion sneered coldly in his heart. Seeing that the black-clothed young girl on the altar had reached the final stage, the excitement in his heart increased even more.


    The Nine-Headed Lion knew that it would be difficult for him to escape death this time, but this was not important. The most important thing was his plan.


    This junior has already mastered the inheritance of the Water Demons, and is now sacrificing his own flesh and soul, summoning the Ancestral Dharma to descend, I hope the Ancestral Spirit can break through the seal of my clan, and allow my water demon race to rebuild the sun, and regain freedom ¡­


    As the youth in black chanted, his body was almost completely melted.


    "No, I don''t want a sacrifice, I don''t want to be a devil. I don''t want to ¡­"


    Right at this moment, a weak voice unwillingly screamed from the girl in black''s body. However, this voice was quickly suppressed.


    The consciousness of the owner of the faint voice was also killed in an instant, and was destroyed along with the primordial spirit of the water demon race who possessed her body. It became the power of sacrifice, the power to summon water magic.


    Weng! *


    With a tremble, a black figure that could support both heaven and earth walked out from an unknown dark space.


    It was an enormous giant. This person''s entire body was pitch black, and one couldn''t see his appearance clearly. There was an earth-shattering might radiating from him, a terrifying aura that was difficult to imagine.


    "I never thought that this noble one would be able to appear again after so many years. I never thought that the hope I left behind would not disappoint me in the end ¡­"


    When the terrifying existence spoke, it gave a deep glance at the descending forbidden heavenly tribulation s from above but didn''t attack Ye Tian in any way.


    This world-shaking presence gathered all its power and punched at the World Wall.


    A loud bang echoed out!


    Water Demon Realm''s World Wall were shaken, but many of them turned into endless defenses, causing the seal to return to normal at the same time.


    "Damned Eastsea God, the seal you left behind has already disappeared for countless years and it''s actually still this strong. However, I, Water Demon, am not that weak."

 C1162 The last bit of madness in the water demon race …

    "I am just a remnant of a will that will never stop until I reach my goal. I will sacrifice my will to the heavens ¡­"


    The Water Magician let out a loud roar that shook the entire Eastern Region. After the Water Magician''s roar, a power of offering appeared on his body. Then, his body gradually turned illusory.


    As his body became illusory, a great dragon formed from black water became condensed in front of him.


    When the water magic was completely illusory, the black dragon raised its head to the sky and let out a roar. Then, its hand shot up to the sky.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    At this moment, the entire world was violently shaking, one wave after another, without end. The tremors were like a tidal wave, each one stronger than the last.


    It was as if the tremors would never stop.


    In the sky, the black dragon ruthlessly unleashed a world-shaking deterrence, not letting go until the seal left behind by the Eastsea God was broken.


    The black dragon was formed from an unyielding will of water magic and water demons. If it did not break the Eastsea God''s seal, it would not stop, it would not dissipate, and it would eternally attack and exist.


    Boom! *


    In the end, the seal of the Eastsea God was broken. The seal had been in existence for countless years, and although it still contained a terrifying might, it was still broken by the remnant will of the Water Demon that controlled the powers of the Heaven''s Mirror, and the power of the Demon Child''s Sacrifice that had mastered the Water Demon Legacy.


    With the power of the Heavenly life form in the Demonic Water Mirror, it was possible to temporarily use the Water Magic Concealment to attack at its peak.


    It was because of this that the seal of the Eastsea God was broken.


    This was because this attack was equivalent to the attack of a water demon at its peak.


    "Hahaha, hahahaha..." My water demon race is free ¡­ We will invade the Vast Expanse Continent, and all living things will be our food ¡­.


    "water demon race gave so much, prepared for such a long time, and finally achieved what we wanted. Although the price was unimaginably high, in the end, we still succeeded."


    "Let''s go, it''ll be too late if we don''t leave now ¡­"


    "..."


    Although the strongest warriors in the water demon race were almost dead, there were still a few who had prepared themselves well. At this moment, they gathered countless creatures into the terrifying soldier space left behind by the water demon and immediately activated the boundless teleportation formation, intending to teleport away.


    Even if your water demon race has people who are able to escape, it is not the majority. Rather, it can be counted on one hand, and right now I will see whether it is your teleportation circle that is faster, or my heavenly tribulation and my Greater Teleportation that are combined together that is faster. Ye Tian''s ice-cold voice spread very far.


    As if he had gone mad, he continued to move towards the hole in the sky.


    He wanted to block the cave entrance, and use his forbidden heavenly tribulation to block the hole in the sky that had been pierced by the water magic.


    This time, Ye Tian had long since prepared for this. He did not hesitate to consume his blood essence in order to teleport again and again, and finally, when the first and second teleportation of the water demon race was successful, he used his boundless forbidden heavenly tribulation to block the only connecting pathway between the water demon race and the outside world.


    "Hahaha, hahahahaha, that will be the only one left alive in water demon race. Now, all the living creatures in water demon race will die with my sister! If you want to blame someone, blame yourselves for touching my family and causing the death of my sister. "


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, I will kill every single one of you water demon race people. Kill every pair I see, kill every single one of them ¡­" I, Ye Tian, swear once again, that in this life, I will definitely kill all of your water demon race! "


    "Freedom? It was not wrong for you to seek freedom, but you made a mistake by making a move on my sister. Therefore, all of your freedoms deserve to die, both of you deserve to die, all of you deserve to die ¡­ "


    "Die!" Let''s all die under the forbidden heavenly tribulation! "


    The anger in Ye Tian''s heart overflowed to the heavens, as if numerous incomparably thick forbidden heavenly tribulation with earth-shattering might wanted to destroy everything in time, all the living beings in the world.


    "Ah... "No ¡­."


    "It''s over, we hit forbidden heavenly tribulation!"


    "No longer are there any water demon race clansmen who can leave. He used her forbidden heavenly tribulation to block the only place we can leave from."


    "How could my water demon race die here? It''s fine as long as he dies, if he dies, then his forbidden heavenly tribulation will be gone ¡­"


    "Kill him, wait for this old man to kill him himself!"


    "For the continuation of the tribe, he must die!"


    "..."


    Ye Tian was too ruthless, he wanted to drag the rest of the water demon race to death with him.


    With Ye Tian there, it was impossible for their water demon race to leave, because that was the only exit that led to the outside world in the water demon race.


    At the moment, Ye Tian''s forbidden heavenly tribulation had already reached the terrifying level of the peak of the Heaven Realm, and this kind of heavenly tribulation was something that even Heaven Man would be killed off if compared to the current water demon race, he still had three Heaven Realm background. As for those below the Heaven Realm, to this kind of terrifying heavenly tribulation, they were not even worth mentioning.


    Even if an angel were to go, they would only have one chance to attack Ye Tian when they enter the heavenly tribulation. If they don''t die after attacking Ye Tian, then their life and death will be ended.


    "Kill!"


    Immediately, the Heaven Man rushed into the sky. Without much thought, he sacrificed his life and soul, turned into Death Curse, and turned into a ray of Death Curse, as if he had traveled through time and space, directly charging into Ye Tian''s body.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Ye Tian let out a miserable cry. Even though he had used the Immortal Concept within the Nameless Concepts and the Tsar immortality itself, it was still harder than the terrifying power of the curse that came from that place. Fortunately, he was currently in the midst of forbidden heavenly tribulation, so although these heavenly tribulations were useless to him who was protected by the Nine Heavens Tao Map''s Domain, they were able to cause endless harm to everything else.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Therefore, the curse of the water demon race Sky Man had just extinguished Ye Tian''s primordial spirit for a little while, and then completely evaporated by the terrifying might of his forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    "Damn it! You want to kill me? Dream on! Then my heavenly tribulation will reach the Divine Realm!? All my attacks will be useless against me! I can''t even get close before I''m killed by the heavenly tribulation!" You guys just wait for your deaths! " Ye Tian had just received quite a bit of injuries to his primordial spirit, but they were not enough to take his life.


    Although he knew that there were still terrifying experts in the water demon race, but he would not retreat. As long as he was alive, he would not give up on the idea of annihilating all the members of the water demon race to accompany Ye Shanshan in death.


    "Ye Tian, you have gone too far. The power of the Life and Death Curse is comparable to that of a God Realm master, I want to see if you can still live! " The last remaining powerful being of the water demon race finally could not endure it any longer and rushed into the sky while Ye Tian''s Divine Realm forbidden heavenly tribulation was brewing. He burned his life force and unhesitatingly used the Curse Technique of Life and Death.

 C1163 Forbidden Shocking the Heavens

    The great expert of water demon race was a terrifying existence at the half-step God Realm. Now that she had used the great technique of offering up herself and turned it into a life and death curse, her power had reached the Divine Realm.


    This level of terror, even if Ye Tian''s cultivation reached King''s or even a saint''s level, with the Death Domain and Tsar immortality of the nameless Dao Mark, he still would not be able to resist this kind of terrifying curse power.


    The current Ye Tian was only at the lustrous Realm level, while the God Realm was above the King, Saints, and Heaven Realm. They were a full four realms above Ye Tian.


    Each great realm corresponded to nine Layered Heavens, and the power of the God Realm exceeded Ye Tian''s by more than thirty Layered Heavens. He simply did not have the slightest possibility of going against the heavens.


    "How is this possible? How could there be such a terrifying existence? There are actually two such terrifying existences in the water demon race ¡­ "


    Ye Tian thought that the Nine-headed Lion being a half-step into the Divine Realm was already incomparably terrifying. He felt that the water demon race''s background was already extremely astonishing.


    Ye Tian felt that there was no possibility of survival.


    At the moment that frightening curse of life and death descended, Ye Tian only felt his primordial spirit enter a state of death. That kind of feeling was despair and helplessness, that kind of aura of death.


    Weng! *


    Just at this critical moment, a mysterious diagram flew out from Ye Tian''s body. That diagram was extremely familiar to Li Qingshan, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    When this picture appeared, it suddenly turned into a black and white light flashing. It then forcibly blocked the half-step God Realm master''s Life and Death Curse.


    At the same time, the black and white diagram actually erupted with an extremely terrifying curse aura. At the start, it was slightly destroyed by the half-step God Realm''s Life and Death Curse, but gradually, the black and white diagram instantly changed, as if it was revived.


    A black and white brilliance revolved and crazily revolved while at the same time creating a terrifying suction force at the center.


    When this devouring power appeared, it directly devoured the life and death curse that the water demon race''s Half God Realm expert had formed.


    "Yin-Yang Curse Diagram, this ¡­"


    Ye Tian was shocked, he actually felt a wave of vital force on the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram, as if it was coming back to life.


    Swish!


    Without waiting for Ye Tian to think further, the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram that had swallowed the curse of life and death cast by the half-god realm experts of the water demon race flew up on its own and disappeared into the air.


    "Impossible, how can Yin-Yang Ancestor still be alive? "This..."


    It was hard for Ye Tian to imagine. It was said that the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram was transformed by the to fight against Yin Yang Daoists, so the Yin-Yang Ancestor should have already died, could it be that they used such a strange method to survive? Only now did he find a chance to free himself?


    The more Ye Tian thought about it, the more he felt that the situation regarding the Yin-Yang Curse Diagram and Yin-Yang Ancestor was extremely strange and unfathomable.


    "Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore. What I need to do now is to kill off all the remaining life forms of water demon race! Let them die with their sister! "


    After surviving the calamity, Ye Tian''s heart was extremely calm, and very quickly, his heart was filled with a shocking killing intent, which turned into indifference.


    Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble ¡­.


    Boundless black thunderclouds were brewing, their power was shocking.


    Following that, countless blood-colored forbidden heavenly tribulation transformed into numerous blood-colored dragons, descending from the sky and destroying everything that came into contact with the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    forbidden heavenly tribulation were too concentrated, and their destructive power was becoming more and more terrifying. There was simply nothing that could be preserved under such a terrifying forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Ye Tian''s mind was already numb to this. He stood in the sky above the water demon race, waiting for more and more terrifying forbidden heavenly tribulation to descend, and for more and more life forms to be annihilated.


    Time slowly passed by, and Ye Tian''s heavenly tribulation became more and more terrifying.


    In the end, the entire world of water demon race was completely destroyed, and all life within it was exterminated. More than half of the entire Sea of Darkness was evaporated away by the terrifying heavenly tribulation, and more than half of the Eastern Region was destroyed by the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    From this day forth, the water demon race World did not exist on the Vast Expanse Continent, nor was there a huge land mass.


    Within the circumference of thousands of miles, over 10,000 miles, an incomparably large bottomless pit appeared. The surroundings of the cavern were filled with the remnant aura of heavenly tribulation, making it impossible for creatures with slightly weaker cultivations to reach this place.


    "From today onwards, the water demon race will live and die. When I find the remaining members of your clan, I will definitely exterminate your clan." Ye Tian swore in his heart.


    As long as the water demon race existed, he would never be able to forget it.


    The water demon race was a bloodthirsty race and liked using humans as their food. So what if Ye Tian killed him?


    The forbidden heavenly tribulation today had caused another huge quake in the entire Vast Expanse Continent. No one could even imagine what had just happened.


    More than a month ago, Ye Tian was still undergoing his tribulation in the middle region, causing his slumbering Evil Emperor to fall into a deep slumber in the deepest region of the central region. Now, his tribulation in the eastern region had unknowingly caused his slumbering Evil Emperor, who was located the deepest part of the eastern region, to fall into a deep slumber once again.


    The continuous outburst of terrifying forbidden heavenly tribulation had already caused the evil race to be unable to sit still. They were terrified and uneasy in their hearts, feeling that the most terrifying thing that had happened in this world.


    It was reasonable to say that only one would appear in three thousand years. Furthermore, it had to be after the death of the previous generation''s supreme being.


    However, the most terrifying type of Paragon Tribulation was actually happening all over the Vast Expanse Continent, causing the entire land mass to be shaken.


    Of course, the one who had the greatest influence was the evil race.


    The Evil Turtle clan was already prepared to probe again, but the result of their investigation was that Ye Tian was able to control the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    At the beginning of the year, they naturally did not believe it. It was only when Ye Tian once again went through the tribulation in the Eastern Region that they believed all of this was real.


    There was actually someone in the Vast Expanse Continent who could control forbidden heavenly tribulation?


    The degree of terror associated with controlling forbidden heavenly tribulation was clearly comparable to when even Zhi Zun was born.


    The only thing that made the Evil Turtle clan happy was that Ye Tian was still very weak himself. As long as they could kill him, then their clan would no longer have to fear forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    "Looks like I can no longer show my true face. It would be best if I can prepare a teleportation formation to escape at any time ¡­"


    Ye Tian thought to himself as he flew above the Eastern Ocean.


    After experiencing the danger of being almost killed by a practitioner of the water demon race''s SemiGod Realm, Ye Tian had become a little careful.


    Ye Tian could imagine, that when he appeared this time, if his real body was discovered, then the evil race and the people with ulterior motives would definitely find him to try and kill him.


    That would be a great slaughter.


    "My sister is dead!" He had to inform his father and mother about this matter, telling them to stop wasting their time in search of him ¡­ Otherwise, it is very likely that we will encounter another crisis. "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as he suddenly thought of an extremely serious problem.


    "I hope no one tries to touch my family and friends. If anyone dares to ¡­" "Then ¡­"


    At the same time that Ye Tian''s heart was filled with extremely cold killing intent, he was also faintly feeling uneasy in his heart.

 C1164 Human Realm of the Gods expert?

    Including the tribulation from last time, he had destroyed almost a fifth of the entire Vast Expanse Continent. The impact of this was beyond imagination.


    It must be understood that the Vast Expanse Continent was enormous, and now, a fifth of it had been destroyed. Furthermore, there were two unfathomable black holes in the central and eastern regions of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    This degree of destruction had already affected the foundations of the entire Vast Expanse Continent. If Ye Tian had visited every continent like this, then the entire continent might have collapsed.


    Even still, the Vast Expanse Continent had collapsed into countless territories, causing incredible destruction.


    Although Ye Tian had only destroyed more than half of the domain when he went through the tribulation, everything around the bottomless black hole that appeared during the tribulation had collapsed.


    The damage caused by the two tribulations was hard to imagine.


    "In the future, I have to think about how to cross this tribulation. Otherwise, I will become a devil!" Two tribulations, and I''ve destroyed half of the entire Vast Expanse Continent! "


    Ye Tian let out a faint sigh. The first was to pass through the tribulation unintentionally, but this time he did it on purpose, just to avenge his sister and let her rest in peace in the netherworld!


    "I''ll think about it after I find Old Luo. Let''s see if I can find the remnants of the water demon race through him. As long as they don''t die, it will be hard for me to let go of my heart, and I won''t be able to avenge my sister! Furthermore, the water demon race were originally a vicious and bloodthirsty race. Their existence was a huge danger to all living things on the Vast Expanse Continent. The so-called extermination of evil must be done ¡­. "


    Ye Tian didn''t think anymore and directly flew towards the Eastern Region''s territory that wasn''t destroyed.


    Just as he was approaching the edge of the Bottomless Pit, Ye Tian saw a voice flying towards him. It was Luo Yue''s old man.


    "Sir Ye Tian, I''m here!" Luo Yue said the moment he opened his mouth.


    "You know what I''m going to do?" Ye Tian was a little surprised that the other party could recognize him in one glance, but when he thought about how the other party might have obtained the inheritance of the Ru Yi Mirror through the copper mirror, he understood a little.


    "Naturally, the old me can guess a little about the young master''s matter. "Let''s give it a try, Young Master Happy is able to achieve his goal." Luo Yue said.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Tian didn''t hesitate either. He gathered his own essence energy and thought about the water demon race. Then, he placed his palm on Luo Yue''s copper mirror.


    The bronze mirror suddenly flashed with light, but could not find any trace of water demon race.


    Ye Tian tried many times, but in the end, he could only give up.


    "It looks like we won''t be able to find water demon race for the time being, but ¡­ I think they''ll come out sooner or later. " Luo Yue comforted his as he changed his voice.


    Ye Tian didn''t say anymore, but his heart was a bit complicated.


    When Ye Tian and Luo Yue arrived at the Eastern Region Continent, they actually saw an old lady flying over from afar. The old lady looked extremely ordinary, but her aura had slightly dissipated, causing both Ye Tian and Luo Yue to be extremely shocked.


    God ¡­.


    No, this was a heavenly man that had a bit of the aura of a deity. This person''s terror was actually able to tire him out with the Nine-Headed Lion. He was truly terrifying.


    When Ye Tian and Luo Yue saw the old lady, they became cautious. However, it was impossible for them to escape now.


    At this moment, Ye Tian and Luo Yue felt as if they had been brought into a new space, one that belonged to the old granny.


    The old granny sized up Ye Tian, then looked at Luo Yue, then cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Tian!


    "Elder student greets Zhi Zun!"


    The old granny''s actions made Ye Tian feel flattered, and he was a little unable to understand why the old granny would do such a thing.


    Luo Yue, who was at the side, was also completely dumbstruck, not knowing what the old lady meant.


    "Senior, this is?" I don''t know what you mean. "


    Ye Tian naturally would not admit his identity. His identity was currently very sensitive, and could be killed at any time by an ''intentional'' or an evil race elite.


    "The old student is a human, so Zhi Zun does not need to worry, the purpose of this visit is to discuss big things with Zhi Zun, and I hope Zhi Zun will not decline!" The old lady cupped her fists and bowed to Ye Tian once again. Her attitude was extremely respectful, without a trace of her high cultivation and arrogance.


    It was as if she had submitted to Ye Tian from the bottom of her heart, and what she had just said was also a form of respect for Ye Tian.


    "Senior, what is the meaning of this?" What Zhi Zun Ye Tian? Junior is not just a junior, and is not the Zhi Zun Ye Tian that Senior mentioned. Senior might have recognized the wrong person. " Ye Tian immediately found it harder to calm down, he felt that this matter was definitely not as simple as the old lady had said.


    "You are supreme reincarnation Ye Tian, this is something that the old student knew the moment he saw you. Since you do not wish to admit your identity, then the old student will not say anything else. However, I''m afraid that I will have to ask Zhi Zun to follow the old student this time." The old lady had actually opened her mouth in such a manner, and her voice was indifferent with a kind of domineering aura, as though she wanted to forcibly bring Ye Tian along with her.


    Ye Tian was even more unable to calm down now. The old lady was obviously not a merciful person, even though he seemed very gentle right now, but if his words were not probing, then they were overbearing. This was something that both Ye Tian and Luo Yue could hear.


    "Senior, young master is really not some supreme reincarnation Ye Tian, he ¡­"


    Luo Yue wanted to say something for Ye Tian, but he realized that he was locked by an incomparably cold aura, making it impossible for him to struggle free.


    Under the gaze of the old woman, Luo Yue even felt as if he had fallen into an icy pit, as if he had fallen into hell, suppressed into hell.


    That kind of feeling allowed Luo Yue to have only one life, as long as the old granny willed it, he would definitely be dead.


    Seeing the old lady''s actions, Ye Tian felt even more uneasy.


    "Where do you want me to go?" Ye Tian''s expression had also completely sunk. He did not say that he was not Ye Tian, because he knew that even if he had said it, the other party would not have believed him.


    "I want to bring Zhi Zun to the place where our human race''s experts are gathered. We will discuss important matters together, so I hope that Zhi Zun will not decline. Otherwise, I can only offend you!" The old woman actually said such words.


    At this moment, Ye Tian also completely understood that the old lady did not want to negotiate with him, but wanted to forcefully take him away.


    The old granny did not even think about whether he was Ye Tian, but had the thought that she would rather kill a wrong person than miss his chance.


    He just did not know who the old granny was, to actually have the guts to want to deal with Ye Tian.


    "Senior can treat me as long as you leave, but it doesn''t matter if I admit that it''s Ye Tian''s identity. However, I want to know your identity, so what if you did, and I''ll go with you. But if you try to take me away by force, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications. " Ye Tian coldly looked at the old lady and said.

 C1165 everlasting forest

    The old woman''s strength was tyrannical, and her tone was overbearing and unquestionable.


    Anyone with the slightest bit of intelligence would be able to hear it, let alone Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Luo Yue was already treated like air, and it was impossible for him to utter even half a word. Even if the old lady came into contact with his aura and locked onto him, he probably wouldn''t dare to open his mouth to say half a word.


    "Senior''s name is not worth mentioning. You only need to know that I am a human cultivator. Alright, Zhi Zun, you should leave with me quickly. The situation is urgent and we don''t have much time to chat. Once we get there, Zhi Zun will know everything." The old granny spoke out again, and did not give Ye Tian a chance to take a step further, the domineering tone in her words became even more obvious.


    "Good, very good. I have never seen anyone who dares to treat me like this. You are the first one!" However, I do not want to argue with you right now. I would like to see what you are talking about. " Ye Tian did not submit. He had two considerations in his heart.


    One of them was to follow the directions of the vines and find the accomplices of the place that the old woman mentioned. If possible, he wanted to catch them all in one fell swoop, and even if they were to die, he would drag them down with him.


    Second, was to take into account more or less Luo Yue''s safety.


    "Elder Luo, you should go first! This has nothing to do with you! " Ye Tian said to Luo Yue.


    Luo Yue felt like he was granted amnesty, he immediately looked at Ye Tian helplessly with Kesun, then transformed into a ray of rainbow and disappeared the moment the old lady relaxed her lock.


    Only Ye Tian and the old lady were left at the scene. Ye Tian did not say another word, he was only secretly prepared to reveal all the attributes of the nameless Dao pattern at any time, and would not hesitate to attack if anything strange happened.


    Although Ye Tian knew that he would very likely die, he was not afraid at all.


    "Alright, Zhi Zun Ye Tian can now leave with the old student!" The old woman said.


    "I will leave by myself. You will not allow anyone to imprison me. If they do, your life will be in danger." Ye Tian said in a cold and detached voice. As his voice fell, the nameless Dao patterns on his body were slightly released and black clouds began to gather in the sky all of a sudden. An aura of forbidden heavenly tribulation emerged.


    The moment the terrifying Qi appeared, the old granny who was prepared to imprison Ye Tian immediately did not dare move, she was even glad that he did not take the initiative to attack Ye Tian previously, otherwise, she might have been killed by the forbidden heavenly tribulation at this moment.


    When the old lady''s Qi had locked onto Luo Yue, she did not even dare to so rashly lock onto Ye Tian.


    After all, locking onto one''s aura could be considered an attack.


    This was because the auras of some powerful existences could cause the weak to turn into ashes.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian did not wait for his forbidden heavenly tribulation to brew again, and instead directly used the concept of the Nine Heavens Tao Map to attract his aura, causing the forbidden heavenly tribulation and thunderclouds in the sky to instantly disappear.


    The old lady looked at the sky with lingering fear, then looked at Ye Tian with fear, and took the lead to fly far away.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate, and immediately followed.


    Ye Tian knew that the methods that he had used just now were actually extremely powerful against the old lady.


    Although the old lady could kill Ye Tian instantly, she could not escape the reckoning of forbidden heavenly tribulation either.


    When one was attacked while transcending tribulation, the corresponding Heavenly Tribulation would descend.


    Ye Tian had attracted the forbidden heavenly tribulation, if the old granny attacked him, the old granny would attract his own forbidden heavenly tribulation, and she would die too.


    After going through the tribulation, Ye Tian''s strength increased by quite a bit. After using the Wandering Dragon Steps and the Dao Inscription Concept, his speed became shockingly fast.


    With the support of his half saint body, his speed was comparable to that of ordinary Saints, and with the old granny deliberately slowing him down, it was easy for Ye Tian to catch up.


    After walking for a long time, the old lady finally brought Ye Tian to a big city, and the two of them entered a teleportation circle, and disappeared from the Teleportation Array.


    This time, their target was obviously not in the eastern region.


    Swish!


    Swish!


    In front of a lush forest, two figures appeared.


    "This is ¡­" Longevity ¡­ "Forest?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes revealed shock. He looked at the incredibly dense forest ahead, and his heart was unable to calm down.


    This was a forest where every tree was shockingly large. The trees were densely packed without end, and each tree was at least ten feet tall. The tallest tree was simply incalculable; it could only be described as being as tall as the sky.


    Outside the forest, they could clearly see the distance between them and the forest, but those who had been here before knew that the everlasting forest was deliberately making things difficult for them, allowing them to see what was happening inside. However, once they entered, they would discover that there were countless large trees in the sky, shrouded in endless mist, and no matter how powerful one was, they could only see within an area of three hundred meters of the everlasting forest.


    There were many dangers lurking in the everlasting forest, and the mist had a terrifying hallucinating effect, which was why it was known as one of the three ultimate realms of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    The everlasting forest was located in the Southern region, which was rich in water and forests. This strange and unpredictable everlasting forest was the biggest forest in the Southern region, and also the most dangerous and most mysterious place.


    "Please, Zhi Zun! Our destination, is the end of this forest. "


    After arriving here, the old lady spoke to Ye Tian. She did not directly answer that this was the everlasting forest, but she had also answered Ye Tian''s question disguised as one.


    "What kind of joke is this, everlasting forest can enter whenever you want?" Ye Tian scoffed, feeling that the old lady was being too unreliable.


    The old lady smiled, she was not angry, and spoke to Ye Tian, then led the way.


    "Zhi Zun, don''t worry. This old student will lead the way for you. The matter that we are discussing is too important, so I hope that Zhi Zun can understand." The old woman spoke as she walked. Her tone of voice was much better than before. She no longer had her previous domineering attitude.


    Ye Tian pondered for a moment and felt that he could still summon out his forbidden heavenly tribulation at any moment, so he consoled himself and followed.


    The old lady was sure that Ye Tian would follow her, she did not turn her head and led the way.


    "I wonder where she''s taking me this time?" But why do I feel that I have to go? Even if I don''t go with her, there will still be people coming for me. I can predict ¡­ "


    Ye Tian knew that this wasn''t a blessing or a curse, and if it was a disaster, he couldn''t avoid it, so he didn''t hesitate any longer.


    Under the old lady''s lead, their speed was extremely fast. The strange thing was that none of the life forms in the everlasting forest seemed to have noticed them.


    Ye Tian followed the old lady forward and finally did not encounter any danger. They advanced for an unknown amount of time and finally touched a barrier that could not be seen. Following this barrier, Ye Tian and the old woman entered a space that did not belong to the Forest of Longevity.


    "This is ¡­" Ye Tian looked at the new world, his heart was in a trance, a strange sense of familiarity surfaced in his heart.

 C1166 Icefire

    When Ye Tian saw this world, even though he looked unfamiliar, he felt an indescribable sense of familiarity. This familiarity seemed to be the aura of this world.


    "Let''s go. You''ll know when we get there."


    The old lady seemed to know that Ye Tian could feel the familiar Qi here, so she started to speak.


    This was a boundless forest. The trees in the forest were not much different from the everlasting forest s, but the trees here were all fiery-red in color and they also emitted a very high temperature.


    Among them, the larger the trees, the higher the temperature.


    There was no mist.


    Further away from these fiery red trees were endless icy-blue trees. Even if Ye Tian hadn''t come into contact with the icy-blue trees, he could already sense the icy aura emitted by them.


    "Second brother... "Impossible, Second Bro is going to die, this ¡­"


    Ye Tian finally remembered where that familiarity came from.


    In his last two lives, he had taken in a total of three disciples. One of them was Blood Demon and the other one had mastered the great technique of fire and water.


    However, Ye Tian clearly remembered that his second disciple, Ice Fire Great Emperor, had already exploded and died in the battle between the living beings of the Vast Expanse Continent and the evil races.


    But everything that happened in front of Ye Tian made him think of the Ice Fire Great Emperor once again.


    "Zhi Zun, do you still remember your second disciple? He had killed a Evil Emperor. "Perhaps you think that they are dead, but in truth, he is not dead yet. In the end, he managed to grant Master''s wish." The Old granny spoke out, causing Ye Tian''s face to change, his killing intent becoming boiling.


    "So, this is the base of your evil race?" Ye Tian spoke, the coldness in his voice reaching an extreme degree.


    The old granny smiled slightly and said: "That''s right, although Zhi Zun Ye Tian was right a little, but there is still something that was wrong. This place is not only the lair of our evil race, it is also the place where your life and death completely disappeared, but the adults here are interested in you, which is why you are alive till now."


    The old granny seemed to have forgotten that Ye Tian was able to attract forbidden heavenly tribulation at any time, as though she was confident that Ye Tian was going to die.


    "Are you sure you want to kill me at all costs?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "Of course, since this old student has brought you here, he naturally has complete confidence in it. Otherwise, why would we go through so much trouble?" As the old lady spoke, she had already brought Ye Tian to the boundary of the Fire and Ice Forest. There was actually another cave in this place, they had entered a large dark hall.


    This great hall''s majesty was extremely shocking, and was actually three thousand meters wide. In the deepest part of the great hall, Ye Tian could even borrow the strength of his astonishing eyesight to see some of the people he least wished to see in this place.


    "Father, father ¡­" Damn it, you evildoers are despicable and shameless! Hurry and release my father and mother, or else I''ll make you pay. " When Ye Tian saw the Xue Yaoer and champion marquis s being bound at the end of the hall, the anger in his heart reached its peak.


    Ye Tian was a little uncertain just now, but after using his Heaven''s Eyes to take a look, he realized that it was actually real.


    His father, champion marquis, and mother had all been captured, and were even tied up inside the hall, unable to speak or move. Now that they saw Ye Tian had arrived, unwillingness filled both of their eyes. They were shaking their heads, continuously using their gazes to signal Ye Tian to hurry up and leave.


    She knew that this time, she had implicated her son. If not for the fact that she was too weak, how could she have been kidnapped and taken hostage?


    And there was also the champion marquis, the peerless Heaven''s Pride, who had already reached the King Realm and was in the same realm as the Xue Yaoer. But even though his cultivation was rising extremely fast, she was still unable to resist the evil race and was easily taken as one of their hostages.


    champion marquis and the Xue Yaoer mourned in their hearts, they knew that they and their son wouldn''t be able to be saved this time.


    Their own lives were not important, but Ye Tian was their child and it was not easy for them to live from a young age. In the end, he had even been killed by them.


    "See, this old student advises you not to act rashly, or else, as a sovereign of a righteous civilization, your reputation will go bad. If word of you being a parent gets out, you will also have to go through the tribulation. The older students can imagine that this world will treat you like a devil and hate you to the bone. " The old woman indifferently said. Her threat was very strong and contained a sense of pride.


    After all, the other party had captured his parents and used them as a threat. It was impossible for him to act willfully, and his only method was through his forbidden heavenly tribulation, so the consequences of a bit of tribulation would be unimaginable.


    He had already caused massive destruction to the Vast Expanse Continent during the two tribulations. And now, he couldn''t simply continue to try to transcend the tribulation, let alone continue to do so rashly.


    "You all, very good ¡­ It''s really good! " Ye Tian felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    The other party''s methods were unscrupulous. In order to kill him, they had treated him in such a manner, capturing his parents.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to take the praise of Zhi Zun." The old woman mocked.


    "Hua!"


    Right at this moment, in the deepest parts of the three thousand feet deep hall, beside the champion marquis and Xue Yaoer, a gentle youth appeared, giving off an extremely sunny feeling.


    This youth had golden hair and was wearing a golden armor. His face was shining like the child of the sun.


    "Greetings, Sir Bing Huo." The golden armored youth looked at Ye Tian and cupped his hands in an elegant manner.


    If the place that the other party had appeared in was not a lair of evil, Ye Tian would have suspected that the other party was a dashing young master brimming with sunlight.


    The evil race had always liked to hide their auras and change themselves into the sunlight. In fact, they were synonymous with extreme darkness and evil.


    This caused Ye Tian to feel extremely uncomfortable. He felt that this fellow was not just putting on an act, he was actually naming himself as his own disciple, the Ice Fire Great Emperor. This was simply a bit too much.


    Although the golden-armored youth looked very courteous, be it his actions or his smile, they were all extremely natural. However, in Ye Tian''s eyes, Childe Bing Huo was asking for a beating.


    It was as if you knew that a person was unforgivable and was always opposing you, yet he was acting like a blood brother when facing you. That feeling of disgust had reached the extreme.


    "Ice and Fire ¡­" Ye Tian muttered, the coldness in his eyes growing stronger.

 C1167 Transform into a Dao!

    You can transform into a Dao!


    The Ice Fire Great Emperor was extremely famous in the Vast Expanse Continent. Even in the past several hundred years, it still held a lot of weight.


    Ice Fire Great Emperor died for the sake of the human race. As Ye Tian''s second disciple, at the critical moment of the war against the Evil Turtle clan, he didn''t hesitate to self-destruct and drag a Evil Emperor to their deaths.


    Even Ye Tian, his master, praised him greatly.


    But right now, there was actually someone using his second disciple''s name to tease him, and even more insanely, that person changed into his second disciple''s young appearance. It was just that the color of his hair and armor became golden.


    What was even more unbearable to Ye Tian was that the golden armoured youth actually had the aura of a Ice Fire Great Emperor.


    "Damn it, Second Bro''s aura, what did you do to Second Bro?" "Tell me, what did you do to number two?" Ye Tian was extremely furious in his heart, he wanted to immediately activate her forbidden heavenly tribulation and slash this evil being in front of him.


    But he couldn''t. His parents and even his second disciple were in their hands.


    His second disciple seemed to still be alive. Ye Tian had already sensed a wisp of soul aura that belonged to his second disciple, the Ice Fire Great Emperor, from the aura that the golden-armored young man, Childe Binghuo, had intentionally released.


    Although that aura was extremely weak, to the point where it was difficult to detect, under the circumstances that Childe Ice Fire was deliberately doing so, and with Ye Tian''s astonishing perception, he was still able to sense it.


    "Zhi Zun Ye Tian, don''t worry, I did not do anything to him. I just became intimate with him, and he is my partner. In fact, he still needs to thank me, if it wasn''t for me, he might have already died, because he was already extremely weak, and could have died at any time. I used the Evil Family''s secret technique to merge his soul, thus giving him life once again. "


    Young Master Bing Huo gave Ye Tian such an answer, which immediately made Ye Tian''s heart extremely complicated.


    The battle between the elites and the living beings of the Vast Expanse Continent happened in the Heavenly Realm hundreds of years ago. Even the him at that time was in a difficult situation and had no time to bother with the battle, even though he had killed a few Evil Emperor s and even sealed the five great Evil Emperor s.


    However, there were simply too many experts in the evil race. The experts on the Vast Expanse Continent were almost completely exhausted, and in the end, all of them were defeated.


    The remaining five Evil Emperor s of the Xie Zou Clan were sealed by Ye Tian in the deepest place of the five great regions of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    But for some reason, these five Evil Emperor s showed signs of breaking free from the seal, but Ye Tian did not sense any of them.


    This was because in this life, he could be considered to have been reborn once and for all. His connection with the previous two lives was almost severed. Even though he still had the memories of the last two lives, he no longer had the vitality of the previous two lives.


    As a result, even if the seal of the Evil Emperor didn''t show any signs of loosening, he still didn''t know.


    Of course, he always remembered that he had sealed the five great Evil Emperor s.


    "Are you saying that number two is still alive?" Ye Tian said in disbelief. He had even forgotten that he was in a dangerous situation.


    Ye Tian was a little excited in his heart, even though this kind of excitement was completely useless, his second brother was still alive. To be able to live at this time, he found it hard to remain calm.


    "Could it be that Zhi Zun Ye Tian did not sense his soul aura? That''s good as well. Let the ice and fire open some more seals so that his aura can become more distinct. " As Ice Fire Young Master spoke, he slightly released some of the aura of the Ice Fire Great Emperor that he had suppressed in the deepest part of his primordial spirit.


    "Did Zhi Zun sense it?" Childe Bing Huo looked at Ye Tian with her bright eyes and smiled sincerely.


    Ye Tian took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and looked towards Childe Ice Fire.


    Ye Tian knew that Fire and Ice Gongzi had done this legally because of a conspiracy.


    First, he captured his parents, set up a life and death trap, and then released some of his second disciple''s aura.


    "Master''s meaning is very clear. Could it be that Zhi Zun didn''t figure it out?" The old woman who had been standing by the side and had not spoken for a long time spoke, her voice filled with laughter.


    She never thought that one day, a supreme reincarnation would actually be plotted against by them and forced to commit suicide.


    The more he thought about it, the more pleased he felt.


    Especially the golden-haired and golden-armored Childe Ice Fire. At this moment, the smile in her eyes reached its peak, as if the thing she was most proud of in her life was about to happen.


    Seeing this scene, champion marquis and the Xue Yaoer''s hearts trembled. They felt extremely uncomfortable, but their bodies were sealed, unable to speak, unable to move. They could only watch with tears in their eyes, as their child was about to face an unimaginable calamity.


    "You all ¡­ Do you want to take my life? " Ye Tian remained silent for a while, before indifferently speaking.


    If he still could not guess the other party''s intentions, then he would not be Ye Tian.


    Pah pah pah pah pah ¡­


    The Fire and Ice Young Master clapped his hands, the amusement in his eyes suffused with praise.


    "As expected of Zhi Zun, someone who was once a Zhi Zun, she managed to think of our goal so quickly." Young Master Binghuo laughed: "Zhi Zun is right, our request is very simple. Please turn into your own dao. If it''s like this, your family, friends, and your disciples, will all be safe."


    Childe Bing Huo felt that it was still not enough, and said again: "Oh right, about the people related to you, our evil race can find the Tao Oath and not harm them, but you have to change your path!"


    This was the result of the evil race''s meticulous planning.


    Originally, they had all thought of this, but Ye Tian''s identity was too mysterious, or the moment he appeared he would spread the news of his death, and he would disappear for a few years at a time.


    And today, they had finally found Ye Tian''s true identity from the various networks they had set up and found out about the matter of the forbidden heavenly tribulation. Only then did they capture Ye Tian''s family members ahead of time and have Ye Tian take the initiative to enter into their trap.


    "Zhi Zun Ye Tian, now it all depends on your choice. Either your family members and your disciples will all die, or else you can change your path and we will find the Tao Oath before you change your path. As long as you die, we will not move a hair on any of the people who are related to you." The old woman spoke with a cold glint in her eyes. When she added the word ''you'' into her words, she always felt extremely comfortable in her heart.


    This would force a supreme being to death, and only with the word ''you'' would she be able to express the excitement in her heart.


    "That''s right, what I mean is also the case. This is the Tao Oath Altar of my Evil Sneak Clan, and if we can connect to the Evil Siege Ancestral Star, as long as we send out the Tao Oath, Zhi Zun Ye Tian would not have to worry about anything." Childe Ice Fire also laughed.

 C1168 Difficult decision

    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, but he was like a tiger with its hands and feet tied, unable to do anything, and could only wait for fate''s judgement.


    "I need you to give me a final answer. If you can do it, then I ¡­ "I can transform into a Dao." Ye Tian took a deep breath, and said in the end.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s reply, the smile on Childe Ice Fire''s face grew even wider.


    The Five Great Evil Emperor s had discussed about it before, and must think of a way to kill Ye Tian''s reincarnated body, or else there would be endless trouble in the future.


    Ye Tian was confirmed to be dead every single time, but he was revived every single time. Every single time, made the evil race afraid.


    Every time Ye Tian heard someone saying he was going to die, not only did he not die after a period of time, the every time he appeared was even more heaven-defying.


    If they did not kill Ye Tian when he was still considered weak, then when he grew up, their evil race would truly be in danger.


    "Zhi Zun, please speak. If you have anything you want to ask, just ask. We know the answer." The Childe Ice Fire was beautiful and sunny, like a son of the Sun God. It was able to emit a golden halo that was filled with light and righteousness.


    This kind of beautiful man with sunshine, it was very difficult for him to make others feel disgusted. Instead, they felt very close to him.


    It was a pity that he was actually the Evil One who followed the rules of the Ice and Fire Palace. He was one of the Evil Children with the most terrifying talent in the Evil One, and his future was limitless.


    "I want to know if the Tao Oath you are talking about is you guys, or your evil race?" Ye Tian said indifferently.


    Ye Tian''s expression darkened, he was always prepared to draw in forbidden heavenly tribulation, if possible, he really wanted to pull everyone here to perish together with him, but he couldn''t, because here were his parents and his second disciple.


    "Of course it''s us. The evil race is huge, we cannot represent the will of the Five Great Evil Emperor s, nor can we represent the will of the countless evil compatriots in the endless starry sky." The young master Bing Huo said in a serious tone: "But Zhi Zun, don''t worry, once we send out the Tao Oath, at least the evil race within my sphere of influence will obey my Tao Oath and orders."


    Although it was within reason that Bing Huo gongzi said such a news, Ye Tian found it difficult to remain in peace, and he was also unable to satisfy it.


    After all, the influence that the Childe Ice Fire represents would not touch those related to him. However, the influence of the Childe Ice Fire is limited after all. If he and his forces do not move, what about the countless evil elites on the Vast Expanse Continent?


    The answer was no, countless of evil powerhouses would not let Ye Tian go, they would not even let his family go.


    "Zhi Zun has to consider it carefully. Since we lured you here, we naturally won''t let you leave safely. If you choose to change your path, your family and friends, your disciple, will still have a way out. But if you don''t agree to our request, then. Let''s all die together! "


    The old woman sighed and said.


    "That''s right, when we attracted the attention of the Ye Tian, we were already prepared to die. But before we die, we will also kill the Ye Tian." The Ice Fire Young Master said indifferently: "Our evil race already knows that even though Zhi Zun does not know how to use forbidden heavenly tribulation, other than forbidden heavenly tribulation, all other powers, as long as they have enough power, can still harm you, or even kill you!"


    Her young master Bing Huo''s eyes were full of confidence, as if he knew everything about Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s heart was immediately filled with anger. He knew that someone at his side must have been ambushed and only now did he know.


    And he didn''t even know who the person that was being concealed was.


    However, he was certain that the people around him must have been ambushed. It was just that he did not detect them.


    "Is it Hei Zi?" Or Luo Yue? Ye Tian thought to himself, and felt that these two were the most likely people to win.


    Amongst them, Luo Yue was even more likely to be the culprit.


    But when he thought about Luo Yue''s identity, Ye Tian felt that the possibility of that happening was actually the smallest.


    After all, Luo Yue had possessed the body of the mysterious copper mirror, and the copper mirror was related to the Fulfillment Realm.


    Furthermore, Luo Yue had once used a method to devour the power of the Sun''s Fire Essence. All of the indications indicated that it was impossible for Luo Yue to be infiltrated.


    Luo Yue would not be sinister.


    Blackie probably wouldn''t know so much about him.


    If Hei Zi had already been snuck in, then Childe Ice Fire''s later words would contain some guesses and couldn''t be so sure.


    Ye Tian didn''t see any hint of lies from the young master''s body. Ye Tian''s eyesight was extremely astonishing, being able to see through everything, and he had even seen countless people, so it was impossible for his to be mistaken.


    "Thinking about it this way, they were hiding... they are the Rankers in water demon race! "


    With this thought in mind, Ye Tian realized that he had underestimated the evil Zang Clan in the end.


    He had always been thinking about the beings of the Vast Expanse Continent, but since they could infiltrate into the pocket dimension, they naturally wouldn''t let go of the Water Demon Race''s space.


    Thinking about it like this, everything became clear.


    "Master Ye Tian might not know why the old student recognized you, but the truth is that I have already lived in the Water Demon World for many years and have not been able to come out for a long time. I would have to thank Zhi Zun Ye Tian for coming out this time." The old lady spoke out, just as Ye Tian was thinking of this point.


    Coincidentally, the doubt in Ye Tian''s heart had completely disappeared.


    "So that''s how it is. So you''ve always been in the Water Demon World. So it turns out that you''ve been secretly observing everything about me. No wonder you''re so sure about everything about me. Hahaha... It''s really lamentable, I, a stately supreme reincarnation, actually didn''t even realize that I was tricked by you petty people! "


    Ye Tian laughed out loud, his laughter was filled with deep sorrow.


    Evil was something he had never underestimated. However, he had been on guard the entire time, and had been unable to avoid it in the end.


    "Since Zhi Zun Ye Tian knows everything, then, you can make the right choice. Of course, we can give you some time to think about it, after all, you are Zhi Zun, we will still give you some Golden Mask." Childe Ice Fire laughed brilliantly, as if he had actually seen through Ye Tian''s expression.


    "Since Young Master has said it, then this old student will wait for Zhi Zun''s decision. This old student will rely on Young Master''s order." The old granny also had a smile in her eyes, she felt that she had won against Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was silent, he did not immediately give the answer, he was thinking to see if there were any other methods that could help.


    Young Master Bing Huo and the old granny did not disturb Ye Tian. They believed that as long as they could control Ye Tian''s family, they could control his lifeline.


    Because in front of righteousness, they were sure that Ye Tian would choose righteousness. Even if Ye Tian didn''t choose righteousness, the most they would choose was to perish together with him.


    They had been ordered by the Five Great Evil Emperor s to kill Ye Tian, and if they didn''t kill him, they would die.


    Actually, they already had the determination to die.

 C1169 vanishing of the demonic eye

    "Let them go first, as well as my disciples. I want to talk to them!"


    After Ye Tian remained silent for a while, a decision had already been made in his heart.


    Currently, within Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian, there was a drop of blue tear from the goddess, a broken sword, and even a devil eye. Everything else had already been used up, and were all devoured by Ye Tian''s broken sword, leaving behind a few medicinal pellet treasures that were useless to him.


    As for the rest of the Saint Weapon s and other treasures, they had all been devoured by Ye Tian''s broken sword.


    It was a pity that although the power of the broken sword had risen to the Saint-level, it was completely insignificant in the face of such a crisis.


    Ye Tian had already used the broken sword to devour the Demonic Eye, so he knew that the Demonic Eye was extremely strange. However, at such a critical juncture, he couldn''t care less about it.


    If he wanted to resolve the crisis in front of him, there was only one way out. That was to use the broken sword to devour the demonic eye, allowing the broken sword''s power to reach an extremely terrifying level.


    Only in this way would he have a chance of getting rid of the crisis in front of him.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Inside Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian, Ye Tian crazily urged the broken sword to devour the demon''s eye. The demon''s eye did not disappoint him, but rather, it caused the broken sword''s power to rise rapidly, and the increase in strength was getting faster and faster, and more and more terrifying. Without him realizing it, Ye Tian was more and more confident.


    However, Ye Tian remained calm and collected, and looked at Childe Ice Fire and the old woman with incomparably indifferent eyes, without showing any trace of anything special about them.


    "Alright, if we don''t even agree to Zhi Zun Ye Tian''s small request, then we are too lacking in sincerity."


    Swish!


    With a wave of his hand, Childe Ice Fire retracted part of the shackles on the bodies of the champion marquis and Xue Yaoer, allowing them to speak.


    Swish!


    At the same time, the Ice Fire Young Master''s body was temporarily controlled by the incomparably weak will of the Ice Fire Great Emperor.


    Although it was called control, it was actually just borrowing. Once Childe Ice and Fire had a change, he would be able to instantly kill him.


    "Alright, let Zhi Zun exchange, we have plenty of time for you." The old woman laughed.


    Immediately, the Xue Yaoer began to cry, telling Ye Tian to not care about them, if he could leave, she had to leave immediately, if not, it was not a pity for them to die, but something must not happen to him.


    And the difference between champion marquis''s meaning was not big.


    Unfortunately, they did not know that Ye Tian could not leave, and even if he could, he could not leave.


    Ye Tian was unable to make his own relatives and disciples stay behind. If he escaped by himself, his dao heart would become unstable and all living things would be unable to advance any further.


    Cultivation focused on understanding the mind and not the mind. Cultivation would be heavily obstructed and it was very possible that one would go berserk during cultivation.


    Thus, Ye Tian would never abandon them no matter what.


    "Master, I never thought that we would meet again after so many years. It''s a pity that we meet in this way, but disciple is satisfied! Master, your great disciple is unable to repay you in any way. I do not seek your life, I only hope that Master can leave immediately. " Ice Fire Great Emperor said to Ye Tian.


    His voice was already exhausted to the extreme.


    He hated himself for being useless, becoming Ye Tian''s burden. If possible, he would rather die than implicate Ye Tian.


    But even if he died, he wouldn''t be able to do it. He was already weak to the point where he only had a part of his consciousness, not his origin soul or the main body of his consciousness.


    It could even be said that he was just a wisp of his true self''s memories. He couldn''t even commit suicide if he wanted to.


    But as long as Ye Tian could save him, with Ye Tian''s secret technique, he could still come back to life.


    It was a pity that the current situation was almost impossible.


    "Master, can you kill me? Let me die? It''s been hundreds of years, and I can''t take it anymore. I''ve had enough of those days where I was controlled! "


    "Master, I beg of you. If possible, I want you to kill me and release me!"


    "Master... If you can, go! Here. You shouldn''t have come! "


    "Tian, don''t worry about us, we deserve to die. Don''t let anything happen to you. As long as you''re fine, there''s still hope!"


    "Tian, hurry up and leave! The evil Tribes need you to grow up so they can kill you! The Vast Expanse Continent needs you!" You can''t just give up your life to save us! "Please don''t."


    The Ice Fire Great Emperor, Xue Yaoer and champion marquis''s thoughts differed greatly, but none of them wished for him to stay behind, because they knew that if Ye Tian stayed behind, it would mean that he wanted to change her path and die in front of them.


    "No, if something were to happen to you two, what meaning would there be if I were to continue living? If I give up on all of you, I, Ye Tian, will not be able to do it. If I give up on all of you, my cultivation would not be at ease.


    "So, no matter what, I must let you live!"


    Just as Ye Tian finished speaking, he received all sorts of persuasions from Xue Yaoer, champion marquis and other Ice Fire Great Emperor.


    However, Ye Tian did not care about that. The person he was protecting, if he had the strength, and the possibility of letting them die, then nothing would happen to them.


    At that time, Ye Shanshan had made Ye Tian feel extremely uncomfortable, but he had done his best, and tried his best, but she was still unable to save his.


    water demon race was already determined to kill Ye Shanshan, even if he had the means to do so, it would be useless.


    But the situation was different.


    Ye Tian had a huge chance to save the three people in front of him.


    Although it was very likely that the three of them were temporarily safe, as long as there was a slight chance, Ye Tian would not give up.


    "Soon, the broken sword will soon finish devouring the demon eye. When the demon eye disappears, it will be time for me to go on a killing spree!" Ye Tian was shouting in his heart, but he had to put on an act on the surface.


    "Tian, don''t be stupid!" Leave quickly! As long as you are alive, you can avenge us! "Hurry up and leave, don''t bother about us ¡­" The Xue Yaoer was close to tears, but Ye Tian was like an ox, it was useless to try to persuade her.


    champion marquis also bitterly advised her to advance in all sorts of ways, but Ye Tian was similarly indifferent as well.


    As Ye Tian''s second disciple, Ice Fire Great Emperor naturally tried his best to persuade him, but to no avail.


    "It''s really touching! The biggest weakness of you humans is that you guys are too emotional! If you can behave like an evil race, you will become extremely terrifying! " The old woman sneered. She seemed a bit regretful but also a bit complicated.


    "Yeah, humans are like that. Otherwise, how could they become our food?" Childe Ice Fire''s voice also sounded out at the same time.


    Ye Tian immediately frowned, feeling extremely dissatisfied.


    "Shut up! You''re just evil! You have no right to call me a human clan. Even if I die, countless of me will appear on the Vast Expanse Continent and crush all of your evil races!" Ye Tian said in a cold voice, causing the old lady and the young master of fire and ice to snort disdainfully.


    However, they didn''t feel bad looking for it at the moment, as they felt that these were only Ye Tian''s last words, and wasn''t worth them paying attention to.


    "Hua!"


    Within Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian, the broken sword had finally finished absorbing the demon eye, and its power had reached an extremely terrifying level.

 C1170 Evil Tao Oath

    At that time, when Ye Tian accepted the nine-layer black towers s from the Grand Xia Empire, he was actually able to be placed in the same position as the half step into the Emperor Armament level of the nine-layer black towers in his dantian.


    From this, it could be inferred that the grade of the Demon Eye had reached at least the level of a Half Martial Emperor Armament.


    Now that the Demon Eye had been completely devoured, the might of the broken sword had increased to an extremely terrifying level. Although it was still not at the Emperor''s realm, it was still not too far off.


    If this terrifying energy exploded out well, it might be able to easily resolve the crisis in front of him.


    However, Ye Tian''s family and his second disciple were in the hands of another, and life and death was only in the other party''s thoughts, so it would be extremely difficult for him to deal with the danger in front of him.


    "Has Zhi Zun Ye Tian considered it? After thinking it through, we can swear that we will see Zhi Zun, Ye Tian, transform into a human being later. " Childe Ice Fire suppressed Ye Tian''s second disciple''s consciousness, allowing him to be sealed forever to the deepest part of the primeval sea within the Primordial God''s sea.


    At the same time, Bing Huo Gongzi sealed the champion marquis and Xue Yaoer once again.


    "Send out the Tao Oath then send my parents and second disciple away. After that, I will immediately change my path." Ye Tian did not hesitate, and said solemnly.


    "Good, good, good! Zhi Zun Ye Tian is truly straightforward, senior, please send them away!" Bing Huo said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he released the Ice Fire Great Emperor''s consciousness that was suppressed by his primordial spirit. Without thinking too much, he placed it inside the body of the sealed champion marquis.


    "Let the older students send them off!"


    After the old woman finished speaking, she took out a transfer array that she had prepared a long time ago.


    Swish!


    The arena grew larger, the champion marquis and Xue Yaoer were imprisoned here, and they were about to be sent to the teleportation circle.


    This teleportation formation was a one-time use Teleportation Array that could easily teleport tens of millions of kilometers away.


    "Wait."


    Ye Tian stepped forward and summoned the broken sword. In front of everyone''s eyes, the sword actually pierced into champion marquis''s body.


    This sword was very strange, champion marquis did not feel any pain, nor did his body get penetrated.


    "Very well, at least keep your promise. Alright, I''ll personally send them away!" Ye Tian said.


    "Alright, since Zhi Zun wants to determine the coordinates personally, then there won''t be a problem." When the old woman looked towards the young master for advice, the young master immediately smiled and said.


    Ye Tian slightly nodded as his heart skipped a beat. He immediately thought of the training hall left behind by the Avalon of Five Elements. It was difficult for ordinary people to know the coordinates there, but he was very clear about it.


    Ye Tian was not a witness to the Dao of array.


    However, after attaining the realm of Zhizun realm, one would naturally have a deep understanding of the Dao of array formations.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian possessed the supreme memory from his previous life, so when it came to determining the coordinates, that was just a small matter.


    "Let''s first teleport them to the inheritance land left behind by the Avalon of Five Elements. That place is not a place that Evildoers can enter."


    Ye Tian thought about it for a moment and felt that teleporting them to the inheritors of the Avalon of Five Elements was the safest option. As for the other places, he could not be at ease.


    Swish!


    After Ye Tian set his position, it was smooth and flickered, releasing waves of white light from the array, while the champion marquis and Xue Yaoer disappeared along with the white light.


    Boom! *


    The Teleportation Array dissipated and completed its mission and exploded into a pile of debris.


    "Alright, thank you for trusting me. Now is the time for me to fulfill my promise." As Ye Tian spoke, he shook his body and transformed, charging out of his body.


    [Triple Acupoint Charging].


    At the moment, Ye Tian was using an unbelievable secret technique. Of the three clones that he had created, two of them were no different from his original body, and only one clone was slightly weaker.


    "The avatar technique, I never thought that Zhi Zun Ye Tian would have so many avatars, and these avatars are not just ordinary avatars, they are exactly the same as her real body. No wonder, no wonder Zhi Zun was able to stay alive, so that''s how it is." Bing Huo''s eyes lit up, as if he knew the big secret on Ye Tian''s body.


    The old lady at the side had thought that Ye Tian was going to play some tricks, but after hearing what the young master of the fire and ice master had said, her heart also relaxed.


    "Death is near, it doesn''t matter if I reveal my trump card. Even if you want to learn, I will not hand it over to you. Now, release all of my avatars and assimilate my Dao!" As Ye Tian spoke, his body gradually started to fade, but strangely, when the clone disappeared, not a single strand of energy was released.


    Normally, when a cultivator transformed into their dao, the natural energy in their body would disappear and become a part of the natural energy. However, the avatar that Ye Tian dissipated just now did not emit any energy at all.


    "Is Zhi Zun Ye Tian trying to kill us?" Bing Huo said with a cold expression.


    With the old lady''s protection, he was naturally unafraid of Ye Tian. Furthermore, his strength was not weak either, so he did not need to worry about Ye Tian''s sneak attack on him.


    "No, you have not sent out the Tao Oath yet, how can I destroy myself so easily?" Ye Tian didn''t mind at all. Initially, he was prepared to play with him for a while, but when he thought about the Tao Oath that the other party had mentioned, he immediately became interested and felt that he should look at it first.


    The evil race''s Tao Oath was obviously different from the ones on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    If a living creature on the Vast Expanse Continent were to send out a Tao Oath, it would be sensed by the Heavenly Dao.


    Although Ye Tian had come into contact with many evil beings, such that even ordinary Evil Emperor s were czars, and even the Five Great Evil Emperor s were sealed by him, he had never seen the evil races subdue their Tao Oath before.


    Ye Tian thought that maybe he could start from where they released the Tao Oath, or maybe he could even find their weak points.


    "Tao Oath? Right, I almost forgot. Senior, let''s discover the Tao Oath together! " When Ice Fire Young Master heard Ye Tian speak, he immediately said solemnly.


    "Alright, then we will release the Tao Oath now!"


    The two of them solemnly carried an Black Altar s in their bosom. The altar had mysterious and unpredictable patterns on it, and an evil aura was being emitted from it.


    "This is the stage where our evil race can communicate with the evil ancestors. As long as we stand on top and swear, we can be sensed by the ancestors. If we violate the rules, we will be punished accordingly." Childe Ice Fire introduced.


    Ye Tian did not speak, and indicated for them to continue.


    The young master and the old woman nodded. When the altar was a few meters in radius, they stood on it and started issuing Tao Oath s.


    They sent the Tao Oath out in full detail as per their previous agreement.


    Immediately, an invisible and mysterious force seemed to transcend the limits of space and time, descending upon the two of them.


    "Good, very good. Right now, you can all ¡­ "Damn it!" Ye Tian sneered, the broken sword in his hand mercilessly slashed out!

 C1171 The destruction of a small evil world

    The might of the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hands had already gathered to the limit, and at this moment, when the old lady and the Ice Fire Young Noble were relaxing, he had actually made his move.


    At the beginning, the two had been somewhat wary of Ye Tian.


    But after they released the Tao Oath, their wariness gradually disappeared. Since they had already sent out the Tao Oath, then they could trust Ye Tian.


    Even if they did not trust Ye Tian, they had the absolute confidence to kill him.


    It had to be known that the old woman was a terrifying existence that was half a step into the Divine Realm, and Sir Shui Huo didn''t seem to be very powerful, only having the cultivation of Peak King. However, his methods were incomparably terrifying, and he didn''t even need to fear the old woman who was half a step into the Divine Realm.


    This time, the Evil Emperor had invested everything, at all costs, to kill Ye Tian.


    But when Ye Tian unleashed his sword beam, the old lady and Shui Huo gongzi were startled. Without much time to think, the old granny and Shui Huo gongzi immediately used their forbidden weapons to explode together.


    This was a grey stone platform, a replica of the sect''s most precious treasure. Although it could only be used once, its might was terrifying to an unimaginable degree.


    At this moment, the old lady and the young master of fire and water released their powers together, and all the blood essence in their bodies was instantly swallowed by the clan forbidden weapon. At the same time, the clan forbidden weapon that was shaped like a stone grinder erupted with an endless amount of blood light, and started to frantically spin, enveloping Ye Tian''s sword light from top to bottom.


    The Forbidden Weapon in the shape of a millstone was created by imitating the World Exterminating Wheel and possessed a terrifying might that could destroy everything.


    That was the terrifying might of an existence at the Emperor Realm, it was not one bit inferior to Ye Tian''s broken sword, and only when the might of Ye Tian''s broken sword exploded, would it be able to resist the terrifying strength of the old lady and the young master of the Ice Fire Sect!


    "Dammit, I never would have thought that they would have such a terrifying backup. Fortunately, I didn''t hold back in the slightest and completely devoured the broken demon eye. Otherwise, it really wouldn''t have been a good thing this time!" Ye Tian muttered in his heart as his body was continuously knocked back by the terrifying force. In this kind of frightening impact, Ye Tian had no choice but to retract himself into his Broken Sword Space and release all of the power within the broken sword.


    In this sort of absolute collision, the effects of the divine abilities and secret techniques were already minimal. This was an evenly matched battle, and the broken sword was directly sent flying. Its luster immediately dimmed.


    The Forbidden Equipment for the World Exterminating Wheel had been completely destroyed as well. The terrifying destructive aura completely turned the bodies of the old woman and Water Fire Young Master who had lost their strength and blood energy into nothingness.


    Under the terrifying destructive power of the complete might of the broken sword and the World Exterminating Wheel''s replica, the black energy crazily exploded in this world, destroying everything in this world. In the terrifying destructive power of the broken sword and the World Exterminating Wheel''s replica, the black energy crazily exploded in this world, destroying everything in this world, turning everything into nothingness.


    Rumbling sounds could be heard as the small world constructed by the evil race was destroyed. It was destroyed by Ye Tian''s sword and the replica of the World Exterminating Wheel.


    Even a large area within the everlasting forest was destroyed, turning the entire area of ten kilometers into ruins.


    Swoosh!


    A broken sword, however, was not destroyed by the destructive aura and was sent flying countless of meters away. It pierced through the towering trees among the thousands of everlasting forest s.


    The trees that had initially been pierced through were all destroyed. Although each of them were incomparably large, they were still unable to withstand the shockwaves from the broken sword as they exploded one after another.


    It was not until the last of the giant trees had been penetrated.


    "Chi!"


    The broken sword stopped on a giant tree more than ten meters in diameter and deeply embedded itself into the tree trunk.


    This time, Ye Tian was scattered by the terrifying shockwave coming from the broken sword many times. After his body had been destroyed five times, it was to prevent his body from being destroyed.


    The nine chances of him rebirth using the Tsar immortality had now been used five times.


    "Phew ¡­" I finally stopped, if not for the fact that I mastered Tsar immortality, I might have been shocked to death by the terrifying power of the shock! " Ye Tian rejoiced in his heart.


    If he did not cultivate the Tsar immortality, if he did not use the broken sword to swallow the demon''s eyes, if he did not scheme so heavily against the enemy to show how weak he was, perhaps he really would not be able to survive this time around.


    "I never would have thought that they would have prepared such a terrifying forbidden weapon. They are willing to do anything to kill me!"


    Ye Tian felt a surge of joy after he had survived.


    After his heart gradually calmed down, Ye Tian realized that he had just eliminated a danger, and he was now in another huge crisis.


    The place he was at now was no other than the everlasting forest.


    Around Ye Tian were huge towering trees that filled the sky, the forest was filled with white mist.


    The Sky Eye was useless here, the white mist couldn''t be seen through with the Sky Eye.


    In this place, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit could only detect things within ten meters.


    Only the most powerful of experts were able to reach a range of a hundred meters.


    Even an Overlord would only be able to scout a radius of a hundred meters, so Ye Tian was naturally unable to scout things out with this level of cultivation.


    Of course, the white fog here no longer had any effect on existences above the Emperor''s Realm. The effects of the white fog were still limited.


    "It''s said that there are endless great opportunities in the everlasting forest, and also countless dangers. It''s said that danger is inevitable, but I just don''t know what opportunities there are other than the legendary Immortal Deity Medicine." Ye Tian wanted to return along the path he had taken when he entered the everlasting forest, but unfortunately, he could no longer find the path he had taken before entering the everlasting forest.


    At this moment, he had already been brought to an unknown distance by the broken sword. Forget about the fact that he had returned, he did not even have a sense of direction from Ye Tian anymore.


    The small world built by the Evil Beings clan was very big, and it was at least a hundred miles in radius.


    As for the distance that Ye Tian had flown with his broken sword, it was at least a few kilometers away. The most important thing was that he had lost his sense of direction long ago, as he had been shocked to death several times along the way.


    "I can only take one step at a time. Even my forbidden heavenly tribulation can''t do anything to me. The ancient battlefield of the gods and devils and the Forbidden Land of Life can''t do anything to me. What can a small everlasting forest do to me?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed indifference, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­ Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    Just as Ye Tian was about to step forward, he realized that there were strange sounds coming from all directions.


    Pop


    Before Ye Tian could guess what was going on, in the space shrouded in white mist, countless thick vines seemed like giant pythons as they shot towards Ye Tian.


    Vines and leaves suddenly extended out from beneath Ye Tian''s feet as well, agilely rushing towards Ye Tian''s entire body.


    This time, Ye Tian finally realised what happened. Without much time to think, he swung the broken sword in his hand and unleashed a great hundred and eight thousand sword art.

 C1172 giant man-eating flower

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Countless black swords materialized in a flash. They were accompanied by black, sharp sword beams. When they collided with the countless vines, the sounds of cutting could be heard.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­


    However, after the countless vines were cut apart, they quickly recovered and rushed towards Ye Tian to bind him again.


    "The vine has become a demon. This vine is clearly just an ordinary vine. It should have reached this level. Its vitality is too powerful ¡­" I got it! "


    With a thought, Ye Tian activated the Nameless Divine Art. As he channeled the Sacred Art of the Sun, he turned himself into a huge blazing fireball, emitting an incomparably terrifying blazing aura.


    Hualala! Crash! *


    When they came in contact with the Sun Fireball that Ye Tian had transformed into, they actually started burning uncontrollably in unison. The blazing flames, along with the extremely high temperature, burned through the countless number of vines.


    Faintly, Ye Tian seemed to hear waves of soundless and mournful roars coming from all directions.


    Obviously, this vine demon had already been subdued by Ye Tian, and now that it was ignited, it could be said to be asking for trouble.


    "everlasting forest is indeed filled with danger, I encountered it in the end." Ye Tian muttered to himself. He felt that this trip to the everlasting forest wouldn''t be so easy.


    The rattan demon that Ye Tian had just encountered was around the level of the King''s First Layer. With so many vines attacking together, even a King''s Third Sky cultivator might not be able to survive, unless they had a restraining technique.


    This was only the first time Ye Tian had encountered such a crisis.


    Ye Tian did not plan to continue forward, but chose to close his eyes and rest instead. He was pondering about how to leave this place, which meant that he had to leave this world.


    The Longevity Forest was named as one of the three ultimate grounds of the Vast Expanse Continent, it naturally carried a great danger. Ye Tian could also imagine that the deeper they went into the everlasting forest, the more dangers there would be.


    Ye Tian knew that his own strength was still weak and that the might of the broken sword had been completely used up. Now that he had almost all of his trump cards, he could only tread carefully like this.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave. There are quite a few living creatures in this world. They must be very familiar with the illusions here ¡­" As long as I find a living being and follow it, it might be safe and sound. After a long time, there is a high chance that I will be able to leave this place. " Ye Tian thought.


    In the next few days, Ye Tian continued to recuperate. In the previous battle, he had spent five times during his nine rebirth. The corresponding effect of his source energy was more than fifty percent, and he had not been in a very good condition since the very beginning.


    Now he wanted to slowly absorb the energy of heaven and earth to nourish and restore his source energy.


    Ye Tian was waiting, waiting for creatures that might appear. As long as they passed by, they would become his target.


    But in the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Forget about living beings, even Ye Tian had not experienced the attacks of plant life forms.


    "It seems like the creatures here aren''t very active. I''ll have to go out and investigate for myself." Ye Tian muttered to himself. During this week of cultivation, he could feel that the spirit energy of heaven and earth in this everlasting forest was extremely thin.


    Ye Tian knew that he had to find a new breakthrough, or else he would have no hope of leaving this place.


    everlasting forest was very strange, even if you followed a fixed path, you would probably get lost, not to mention a situation like where Ye Tian had long since lost his sense of direction.


    With the broken sword in hand, Ye Tian prepared to move at the same time as he carefully walked forward amidst the dense fog of everlasting forest.


    His speed was neither fast nor slow, but his steps were extremely careful.


    After experiencing the Vine Demon''s matter, Ye Tian already had a strong sense of wariness towards it.


    "Yi, the plants here are so strange, the difference from the outside world is too huge ¡­" "This is the Dragon Tail Grass, this is the Mirror Flower, this is the Soaring Snake Tree..."


    The more Ye Tian looked, the more surprised he was. The outermost perimeter of the everlasting forest only contained the fog and countless of huge trees, and this place was obviously not the outermost perimeter of the everlasting forest.


    There were many legendary plants that Ye Tian had only seen from ancient books. There were even some that he did not recognize.


    The surrounding environment made Ye Tian feel as if he had arrived in an ancient time and space.


    However, this time and space was shrouded in fog, and he could only sense things within a radius of ten zhang.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Pi shu shou shu!


    Ye Tian was always able to hear some strange sounds, these sounds obviously did not seem to be made by animals. When Ye Tian followed these sounds and looked around, what he saw were indeed not animals, but some special plants.


    These plants couldn''t move, but they had intelligence. It could be said that they had cultivated into a demon.


    "There are so many strange plants, and they all grow huge. Even some plants from the outside world are astonishingly large here. It really is a strange place." Ye Tian could see everything within a radius of thirty meters, but these plants tended to have bodies that exceeded thirty meters.


    Fortunately, the plants Ye Tian encountered along the way were not very powerful and were relatively gentle. Although they had already gained a bit of intelligence, they did not initiate an attack upon Ye Tian upon discovering him, and some of the plants even pretended to be ordinary plants.


    However, after Ye Tian''s powerful Primordial Spirit Power swept across them, he knew if they were intelligent or not.


    "Interesting. The intelligence of these plants are roughly the size of a child''s. Only a few of them are aggressive. In my memory, is there a way out?"


    As Ye Tian thought of this, he silently sent the powerful Primordial Spirit Power into the consciousness of the two surrounding plants and began to search their memories.


    How powerful was Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, to be able to quickly learn the entirety of the two plant''s memories.


    "They actually lived here since they were born, never left, and never encountered any living beings ¡­ "This..."


    Ye Tian looked through his memories, and immediately thought that there was no possibility that any animals existed in this world.


    According to the memories of these two plants, they could not move at all and could only stay at their roots. Even for vines, they could only use vines to crawl out of a certain range. Once they were beyond that range, there was nothing they could do.


    "Are there really no animals here?" Ye Tian felt a little complicated in his heart, he felt that he should first investigate more about these plants'' memories and understand the situation.


    Ye Tian advanced forward, not forgetting to use the powerful Primordial Spirit Power to search the surroundings. The moment he discovered any conscious plants, he would immediately search through their memories.


    "Why does this plant look like the legendary man-eating plant? But wasn''t that too much? I can clearly sense its consciousness, but its body is too big, making it hard for me to find where it''s consciousness is. " A huge plant appeared in front of him, but he could only see a small part of it. The remaining part was hidden in the dense fog.


    Puff!


    Suddenly, Ye Tian felt darkness in front of him, and his body was swallowed by the gigantic plant in front of him.

 C1173 The Secret of the everlasting forest

    This plant''s attack speed was too fast, making it difficult for Ye Tian to react.


    By the time Ye Tian had reacted to it, he had already discovered that he was in an extremely spacious space.


    Ye Tian fell into the bottom of the dimensional space, landing in a slippery pool.


    This was the dark green pond from before, and all the water in it was the digestive juice of this giant plant.


    These digestive juices were extremely poisonous. Even a king would have their life threatened. As time passed, they would inevitably turn into thick water and be absorbed by this plant as nutrients.


    "It really is a huge man-eating flower, and its strength is probably not something an ordinary king can compare to. Luckily my body has already reached the semi-sage level, otherwise, it might have already been melted by its poison." Ye Tian''s body was already extremely terrifying, it was a set of semi-sage level, and it had even merged with an extremely terrifying aura of thunder.


    No matter what, the poison belonged to the Darkness Attribute. Therefore, it was natural that lightning would have a very strong restraining effect on it.


    On Ye Tian''s body, lines of lightning jumped out, coming out from his body, causing the venom to continuously emit white smoke.


    "Come out, if I use all of my power of thunder, your tiny man-eating flower will only have a dead end." As Ye Tian spoke, he once again released a little more lightning, causing the lightning around his body to strengthen a little more.


    From where Ye Tian was, countless powerful and terrifying lightning bolts gradually followed the venom and struck at the man-eating flower''s huge body.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Bolts of thunder exploded in the air, letting this man eating flower with its extraordinary awareness know that it had kicked an iron plate this time.


    The man-eating flower''s consciousness immediately headed towards the location of the injuries. It was already a little afraid, but when it saw Ye Tian, it was completely terrified.


    Under the corrosion of its most powerful attack, the ''venom'', Ye Tian was actually not harmed in the slightest. Furthermore, its body continued to emit countless of lightning bolts that shot in all directions.


    Every single bolt of lightning that shot out was able to cause a lot of damage. If not for Ye Tian being able to control the power of the lightning, its consciousness would have been destroyed by now.


    "Mercy! Senior, please spare my life! This brat did not mean to offend you! Please spare my life!" The man eating plant''s consciousness appeared and it hurriedly transmitted its voice.


    "Mercy? You dare to sneak attack me, and you still have the nerve to open your mouth and ask me to spare my life? " Ye Tian said disdainfully, a cold light shooting from his eyes, scaring the man-eating flower to the point that it trembled.


    Although the man-eating flower''s original strength was terrifying, its consciousness was very weak.


    Normally, whenever it encountered an enemy, it would hide its consciousness within its huge body.


    A cultivator''s primordial spirit was severely restricted, so much so that even Ye Tian''s primordial spirit could only detect it within a thirty meter radius. Therefore, if the man-eating flower''s consciousness was to hide, it would not be in any danger at all.


    This time, Ye Tian was able to force its consciousness to appear, it was mainly because Ye Tian''s lightning attacks were too strange and scary. Furthermore, Ye Tian''s body was shockingly strong, it was not something that the man-eating flower could handle.


    The venom of the man-eating flower, which was close to Ye Tian''s body, was extinguished by countless of lightning bolts, and was not even qualified to touch Ye Tian''s body. Furthermore, the venom had more or less evaporated by the lightning energy, and the venom that was originally filled to two-thirds of the space was now only left with a small amount.


    "Senior, please spare my life. As long as senior doesn''t kill me, I am willing to listen to senior''s orders. However, the boy is unable to move his body, otherwise, I would be able to follow senior and help him." The man-eating flower hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Hmph, you can consider yourself lucky this time. The person you met was me. If it was anyone else, I''m afraid you would have already died." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    "Thank you, senior, for not killing me. This child will be extremely grateful." The sound of the man-eating flower was about eleven or twelve years old, but it had already lived for who knew how long.


    Plant life usually lasts a long time, from growth to birth, their consciousness requires a long time, after birth, their consciousness slowly grows and needs a long time.


    With the strength of this man-eating flower, perhaps it had already lived for more than a thousand years, and was even older than Ye Tian III combined.


    The names'' senior ''and'' senior ''were mostly used by the weak to address the strong.


    The reason why the man-eating flower addressed Ye Tian as senior was entirely because of his strength.


    Otherwise, the age of this body of Ye Tian''s, the age of his Primordial Spirit, would really be very young. To the Man Eating Flower, twenty to thirty years of time, it was really not worth mentioning.


    "You are quite intelligent. It''s fine if I don''t kill you, but don''t resist. I need some information from your mind. "You have no choice. If you don''t cooperate with me, you will die." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "I do not dare, I do not dare, boy. Senior, if you wish to investigate my consciousness, you can directly investigate it. However, senior, please do not harm my life." The man eating plant quickly returned.


    It was already intelligent enough to know that Ye Tian disdained lying to it. If it did not obey Ye Tian''s orders, it might really be killed.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian sent out Primordial Spirit Power into the man-eating flower''s consciousness and started to investigate.


    "It actually lived for at least a thousand years. This is unbelievable! The lifespan of plant life is really long ¡­"


    "Eh, this land is different from other lands. I''ll have to investigate it carefully later ¡­"


    "There are no living creatures here. It seems that there are no living beings in this world, only mutated plants. It has lived for a thousand years and yet no living beings have appeared. It is very likely that this place does not exist, even if there are living beings from the Vast Expanse Continent. However, their auras are out of place and easily recognizable ¡­"


    "They can''t move. Their bodies are locked on the ground by an unknown mysterious force. Even if their bodies can move, they can''t leave the place where they took root ¡­"


    Ye Tian got some information from the man eating flower''s consciousness, which allowed him to have a better understanding of the everlasting forest.


    Ye Tian was shocked that all the living beings in this world could see and sense everything. The creatures who entered were extremely shocked.


    The creatures outside would be affected by the invisible fog, but the creatures inside would be affected.


    "So it turns out that all of them are able to clearly sense everything in the everlasting forest ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself.


    "After all this time ¡­ In fact, I still can''t find a way out ¡­ Looks like we can only start from this piece of land. Maybe the key to leaving Longevity Forest is in this piece of land. "


    Looking at this purple ground, Ye Tian released his consciousness of the man eating plant to check if there was anything special about this purple ground.

 C1174 Arriving at the inheritance ground of the Avalon of Five Elements once again

    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit scan was only thirty meters, one meter was roughly three meters, and thirty meters was thirty meters.


    Actually, the scope of his investigation wasn''t that small.


    Ye Tian used his broken sword to throw away the purple soil, and discovered that the purple soil was actually also covered by an endless amount of dense fog. After tossing and turning for a good half a day, he discovered that the purple soil was actually similar to the everlasting forest''s trees, with a strange, unfathomable hallucinating effect.


    Originally, Ye Tian had followed a set route to enter the purple ground cave, but when he retreated, he discovered that the purple soil had recovered by itself. When he returned to the surface of the ground, it was no longer the same place as before.


    He had dived into the ground from where the man-eating plant was, but when he returned from his previous route, he found out that the route had unknowingly changed.


    "My Primordial Spirit has reached the King''s Realm. How can I not even remember this tiny bit of route ¡­?" Looks like there''s something strange going on in the everlasting forest. "


    In the end, Ye Tian could only give up on using this method to escape the everlasting forest, because it was simply unreliable.


    "Forget it, I can only use other methods!"


    Ye Tian thought about it for a long time but couldn''t come up with a way to leave. Suddenly, he remembered about the Water Demon Mirror.


    "The Misty Guard Area that the Water Demons set up at that time, was such a place that no matter what methods you use, you are unable to enter it. Only the forbidden heavenly tribulation can ¡­ Maybe it''s possible here too. "


    Without giving it much thought, Ye Tian immediately undid the suppression of the nameless Dao pattern and lured in the forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    The color of the sky changed as the blood colored forbidden heavenly tribulation descended.


    Sure enough, when the blood colored heavenly tribulation descended, a large part of the region was washed away by the mist.


    Ye Tian took a step forward with joy in his eyes, and quickly headed towards the direction of forbidden heavenly tribulation which cleared the dense fog.


    After a series of twists and turns, Ye Tian finally walked out of the everlasting forest using the method of drawing in s again and again.


    "Phew ¡­" "We''re finally out. This time, it''s really too dangerous. Although we''ve suffered heavy losses and even the Demonic Eye is gone, we''ve still been able to safely save our parents. Even number two has the hope of reviving ¡­"


    Ye Tian didn''t hesitate as he teleported to a large city in the southern region. He used the Teleportation Array to directly determine the coordinates of the western region.


    When he reappeared, Ye Tian was already inside the Western Region''s Sunset City.


    After arriving here, Ye Tian smiled faintly in his heart and then resolutely entered the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s figure strangely disappeared from between the heaven and earth, causing a great demon known as the lustrous Realm to feel a wave of fear. Because when Ye Tian disappeared, it was simply too strange, as if he had disappeared into thin air.


    "This... What level of great monk is this? Even Saints would not be able to disappear without anyone noticing ¡­ "


    The great demon muttered to himself as he stared dumbstruck at the spot where Ye Tian had disappeared to, fear filling his heart.


    Fortunately Ye Tian did not attack it, otherwise its life would have already been taken.


    The inheritance grounds set up by the Avalon of Five Elements were still filled with the aura of endless lightning. It was a vast world of silver lightning.


    In this world, the inheritance no longer existed, because Ye Tian had already obtained it. However, the lightning within the inheritance world still existed, as if it would never disappear.


    The Silver Thunder World had now become Ye Tian''s territory. When he had obtained the Avalon of Five Elements''s inheritance, this place had become his control.


    "Father, mother!"


    Ye Tian suddenly appeared in a place in the Thunder Space, looking at the godlike couple in front of him, he spoke to the young lady and the young man.


    champion marquis and the Xue Yaoer were originally not very old, and their cultivation had reached the King''s Realm, so they could naturally reach the stage of "youth that remains forever", with an unaged face. The age they looked at was not too far off from Ye Tian''s current age.


    However, when they saw Ye Tian, their eyes revealed benevolence, and completely did not have the same gaze as their peers.


    "Heavens ¡­" Tian, you''re still alive? "This is great..." champion marquis looked at Ye Tian with some disbelief. He could not understand what possibility existed for Ye Tian to survive.


    One had to know that he had heard the conversation between Ye Tian and the Evil Beings, and knew that the strength of the two evil beings were unfathomable, capable of causing fatal danger to Ye Tian.


    He, the Xue Yaoer and the Ice Fire Great Emperor were all extremely worried.


    They all agreed that it was impossible for Ye Tian to have any chance of survival.


    But the Ye Tian in front of them, other than his somewhat weak aura, he basically did not suffer from any major injuries, which was a little hard for them to believe.


    "Tian ¡­" Really ¡­ Is it really you? Am I dreaming? " The Xue Yaoer also had a face full of disbelief.


    But when he thought about Ye Tian''s identity and methods, the shock somewhat subsided.


    "As expected of my Ice and Fire Master. Only my master could do such a thing. Hahaha, this is great. I never would have thought that I, Ice and Fire, experienced so many setbacks, would still be able to see my benefactor." Ice Fire Great Emperor did not have confidence in Ye Tian to begin with, so he felt that Ye Tian was dead for sure.


    But when he saw Ye Tian again, he did not feel much shock.


    Actually, he was not surprised that Ye Tian was able to survive this. Bing Huo knew that Ye Tian had failed in his reincarnation and was possessed by Ye Wutian.


    Since then, he had felt that this time, Ye Tian should still have avoided danger. This was his master from the Ice Fire Great Emperor, something that could only be described with the word "heaven-defying".


    "In the past, Master wasn''t this powerful ¡­ However, in this life, not only did he not become weak because of the great tribulation, he is instead becoming more and more powerful ¡­ "


    The Ice Fire Great Emperor was actually not a human. He was a spiritual being that was born in this world, near the edge of fire, water, and danger zone.


    When he was born, it was basically impossible for him to withstand the two ultimate energies of water and fire. The moment he developed his consciousness, he encountered a life and death crisis.


    Ye Tian used a great amount of power to help him survive and cultivate, causing his cultivation to soar and becoming Ye Tian''s right hand man.


    The Ice Fire Great Emperor could actually be called an Ice and Fire Beast. His true body looked like a Qilin, but on one of its horns, there was a Dao of Water and a Dao of Fire.


    If not for Ye Tian, Ice Fire Great Emperor would have died a long time ago. After Ye Tian saved him, Ice Fire Great Emperor would have become Ye Tian''s disciple.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m someone who can''t even deal with forbidden heavenly tribulation. It''s just a trifling evil trouble, how can you stand me?" Ye Tian said deliberately and casually.


    In truth, everyone could hear the difficulty in his words and sense of danger behind it, but that was not important. What was important was that Ye Tian had returned safely.


    "Second brother, since you still have consciousness, then I will use the endless power of thunder in this world to recreate your true body." Ye Tian smiled as he looked at Ice Fire Great Emperor.


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Ice Fire Great Emperor''s eyes lit up, and became filled with anticipation.

 C1175 thunder beast dao body

    "Endless thunderbolts. Now is the time for you all to contribute your strength. Using the name of the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma, you created a thunder avatar using your life''s inheritance land''s endless thunder and lightning as the shape of a gigantic beast!"


    Ye Tian revolved the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma to the limit, connecting to the origin of thunder in this world.


    When Ye Tian obtained the Avalon of Five Elements''s inheritance, he obtained this world''s Absolute mastery. Now that he had once again found the supreme memory, he began to circulate the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma again. Instantly, the origin energy of this world seemed to be pulled towards him as they began to madly gather and surge at Ye Tian''s command.


    "Lightning Form!"


    Ye Tian bellowed, and the speed at which the lightning gathered became even faster, as though countless soldiers were being summoned by the king, wanting them to live, not to die, not to live.


    At Ye Tian''s command, boundless silver lightning violently surged in this world. The speed at which they gathered became faster and faster, and gradually took the form of the Ice Fire Great Emperor''s main body.


    Thunder was originally an extremely violent power, but at this moment, under Ye Tian''s influence, it was as docile as a shepherd raising a sheep, and obedient.


    Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble ¡­.


    Under Ye Tian''s command, boundless silver lightning continued to fuse, and its power continued to increase. Moreover, it kept making loud noises, as an enormous lightning beast gradually took shape.


    "Body of Thunder. This is the body of the enormous lightning beast. Is this the body that Master is going to mold for me? But ¡­ But I only have a small part of my consciousness left, what should I do? Let alone controlling such a terrifying lightning beast''s body with this bit of consciousness of mine, even a strand of the most ordinary lightning could cause my soul to fly out of my body ¡­ "


    Ice Fire Great Emperor was both excited and shocked. He muttered to himself for a moment as his heart became extremely complicated.


    "Second brother, you don''t have to worry. I have a way to quickly strengthen your primordial spirit, at least ¡­" to the point where I can easily control your brand-new body. " As if he knew what the Ice Fire Great Emperor was thinking, Ye Tian immediately said with a smile.


    "Thank you Master, this can''t be any better." The Ice Fire Great Emperor didn''t know how to thank Ye Tian for saving his life, it wasn''t even the first or second time. It was a technique that Ye Tian had taught him, a secret technique that was created using the Ancient Lunar Scripture and the Sacred Art of the Sun, becoming the most suitable for his ice and fire physique.


    However, those secret arts were not created by him. Thus, the peak of his cultivation would be the peak of the Great Emperor Realm, which meant that he was at the peak of the sixth level of the Emperor Realm.


    After all, he had been unable to sell his trump card for so long, and had reached the seventh level of the Emperor Realm. He was now a Paragon.


    As a result, he had always wanted to find breakthroughs, but breaking through to the last step was easier said than done. Even when he killed himself and the evil races, he still could not break through to the last step.


    In the end, the Ice Fire Great Emperor found out that its Tao technique relied too much on Ye Tian''s inheritance. If it wanted to break through to a higher level, it could only break through and then establish itself, using another Tao technique to seek for an opportunity to break through.


    And the power of thunder was one of the strongest powers in the world. The path of thunder was naturally one of his opportunities to break through.


    But now, Ye Tian had actually reconstructed a thunder Dao Body for him, and was even able to be controlled by him.


    This undoubtedly gave him a further possibility.


    "Alright, now I''ll help you increase your Primordial Spirit Power. Your consciousness is at the peak of the Great Emperor, so you can raise your realm limitlessly. I can convert the World of Thunder''s Source energy into your World of Consciousness''s power and cause your power of origin to skyrocket." As Ye Tian said this, he drew a portion of the World of Thunder''s Source energy into the Ice Fire Great Emperor''s body of consciousness.


    When the Ice Fire Great Emperor''s Primordial Spirit Power stabilized, Ye Tian imprisoned it and slowly allowed it to fuse with the origin of thunder, quickly growing it.


    Ye Tian did not merge the power of the origin of thunder into champion marquis''s body, even though champion marquis cultivated Great Emperor Thunder''s cultivation technique.


    The champion marquis did not have the terrifying thoughts of the Ice Fire Great Emperor. If the champion marquis''s strength crazily rose, it would cause his foundation to be unstable, and he had to cultivate step by step, building up his foundation and building up his foundation well in order to reach a higher level.


    Therefore, Ye Tian did not allow the power of thunder and the World of Thunder''s Source energy to merge into his body.


    However, the Ice Fire Great Emperor was different. He was already at the peak of the Great Emperor realm and had even reached the Sovereign Realm with only one leg. It was just that he had unexpectedly become weaker, leaving behind only a strand of his consciousness.


    However, even if there was only a single strand of consciousness left in the Ice Fire Great Emperor, he possessed all of his memories, as well as countless cultivation insights and related memories.


    "So comfortable, I feel that my comprehension towards the Dao of Lightning is increasing very quickly. Once the primordial spirit and the lightning beast body fuse together, the thunder Tao technique will definitely skyrocket. This time, I already have the confidence to use the thunder technique as the breakthrough, fuse the dao of water and fire, and break through to the position of Zhi Zun ¡­"


    Ice Fire Great Emperor was overjoyed. Feeling the Primordial Spirit Power becoming stronger crazily, there was no need to mention how happy he was.


    A strong sense of confidence burst forth from the deepest part of his heart, giving his spirit a whole new life. It was as if he had been reborn into a new world, allowing him to have the endless faith in becoming a true dragon.


    "Alright, now you can try out your new body!"


    Ye Tian looked at the gigantic body of the Thunder Beast that was condensed and taking shape. He felt that all of the lightning in the World of Thunder was being absorbed by the Thunder Beast and felt that the World of Thunder''s essence was being consumed up.


    "Yes, Master!" Ice Fire Great Emperor was extremely excited, the already powerful Primordial Spirit Body immediately flew out, and in a flash, it merged with the huge lightning beast, and started to get used to it.


    "It''s time for me to recover my source energy."


    With a move of Ye Tian''s mind, all of the remaining origin power in the world surged into his body and entered his body.


    At the same time, there was also a portion of the lightning source energy that turned into a gentle aura of thunder that entered the bodies of the champion marquis and the Xue Yaoer to wash their hair and clean their marrows.


    Although his power was still far from being restored to its peak, it was still powerful to a terrifying level. Especially since Ye Tian had secretly imparted to him the inheritance of the Thunder Emperor, it allowed him to gain more and more insights into the thunder laws and also allowed him to control the body of the thunder beast to become more agile.


    "This is my new body. I, Ice and Fire, have finally revived. This is all thanks to Master''s good fortune. In the future, I will go through fire and water to repay Master for his grace. I advise Master ¡­" "Too many..." Ice Fire Great Emperor muttered to himself. He was filled with feelings for Ye Tian and vowed to do something for him.


    "Alright, I''ve finally recovered my Essence power. It''s back to its peak ¡­." Now that the matters of the Vast Expanse Continent had been settled, it was about time to go to that place. The trial there should have begun once more ¡­ "That''s the only way for me to rise to prominence in this chaotic world ¡­." Ye Tian muttered to himself as he opened his eyes. Within his eyes, there was a boundless fighting intent and also countless expectations.

 C1176 Go to Tong Tian Tower

    "It''s time for us to leave. This world is collapsing ¡­."


    As Ye Tian said this, he brought everyone to hide within the Broken Sword Space. After transforming into a black ray of light, he used the last bit of his power to teleport out of the world.


    At the same time, the Ice Fire Great Emperor had also barely regained control of his body. He shrunk the Thunder Beast''s body and entered Ye Tian''s Broken Sword Space together with him.


    Swish!


    When they appeared in the The Great Forest of the Unsetting Sun, the small world of thunder collapsed and silently dissipated.


    "Father, Mother, for the time being, you all are not to leave the blood demon Realm. She was already dead and was being used by the water demon race as a tool to break the seal ¡­ However, the water demon race has already been destroyed by me! " Ye Tian said in a somewhat complicated manner.


    He knew that there were some things that could not be hidden, and that hiding them might cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Shan Shan... Shan Shan ¡­ Mother hasn''t even seen you one last time ¡­. "Woo woo ¡­" Immediately, the Xue Yaoer began to cry sorrowfully. It cried with incomparable grief, unavoidably causing others to feel sympathy for it.


    Although champion marquis did not cry, his eyes were still filled with tears.


    "Shan Shan, I have neglected you ¡­" champion marquis was sad, but in the end she still held back her tears.


    Ye Tian looked at them, his heart was also filled with grief, but what had happened, he could not do anything.


    Father, Mother, you must remember that before I return, you must never leave the blood demon Realm again. The Vast Expanse Continent is in chaos, so you must take care of yourself. "


    Ye Tian looked at the champion marquis and Xue Yaoer, her heart filled with complex emotions. The Vast Expanse Continent had been thrown into chaos, it was already difficult for them to survive.


    Although he had passed through the forbidden heavenly tribulation twice, which made the Xie Clan extremely afraid, and had even killed the old woman and Childe Ice Fire not long ago, those two people who were in control of the Emperor level forbidden equipment were still killed in the end.


    But in the end, this was not what caused the Evil Zou Clan to fear, because even though Ye Tian was powerful, they had already thought of capturing Ye Tian''s family and friends once, so they thought of doing so a second time.


    This time, they had sent out a terrifying expert from their race. His strength was at the SemiGod Realm, and he had even allowed the Childe Ice Fire to bring a forbidden weapon of the level of a Great Emperor to personally attack.


    In that case, they would definitely dispatch even more terrifying experts next time.


    And the place Ye Tian was going to, was no longer located on the Vast Expanse Continent. If his family or friends were to encounter any danger, it would not be able to serve as a deterrent.


    "Tian''er, don''t worry, we won''t take even half a step out of the realm of blood demon. If the Vast Expanse Continent is in chaos, then we''ll just control the realm of blood demon and leave the Vast Expanse Continent. The Xue Yaoer firmly answered after being saddened.


    "Tian, are you going to head to the Strongest Trial''s Ancient Road?" I will also go sooner or later, but I don''t think it''s the right time yet. Don''t worry, we won''t leave the blood demon Realm for the time being, unless we have enough strength. " champion marquis solemnly said.


    "Master, I think... I wish to follow Master on his journey, I hope Master can grant me your permission. Now that I have recovered a lot of my strength, I can at least give Master a bit of help. " Ice Fire Great Emperor requested.


    Ye Tian looked at everyone and nodded slightly, but when he looked at Ice Fire Great Emperor, he shook his head.


    "Second brother, what do you think I, Ye Tian, will do to you?" If Ye Tian had any deeper meaning, he would look at the second Ice Fire Great Emperor.


    "Master treats me like my own son, and has saved my life and passed down righteousness to me. For Master, I can go through fire and ice, and I won''t refuse no matter what. Even if Master orders me to die immediately, Ice and Fire won''t reject him ¡­ But Master''s great kindness cannot be repaid, so I ask Master to give me a chance so that I can repay you one or two things. " Bing Huo cupped her fist and bowed towards Ye Tian, then looked at him and said honestly.


    "Good, very good. You did not disappoint me. Since that''s the case, I will truly give you a death command. I hope that you can really do it." Ye Tian said after pondering for a while.


    While he was speaking, Ye Tian kept using his gaze to look at Ice Fire Great Emperor, wanting to see how much sincerity he had in his eyes.


    The look in Ice Fire Great Emperor''s eyes were as clear as a mirror in a lake. He was meticulous and determined, as if he was determined to do everything for Ye Tian''s order.


    He had always remembered Ye Tian''s great kindness. He did not dare to forget that at this moment, Ye Tian had finally given him the chance to repay his kindness, and he had already decided to give up everything to help Ye Tian.


    "Master, please speak your mind. As long as you open your mouth, this disciple will definitely not refuse you a single word!" If I go against Master''s wishes, and get struck by lightning from the Ninth Heaven, I will die a graveless death. " In order to express his sincerity, Ice Fire Great Emperor had actually sent out the Tao Oath at this moment. Even Ye Tian could not help but be taken aback.


    Actually, Ye Tian had already seen through his heart from Ice Fire Great Emperor''s eyes and believed in his second disciple.


    "Of course I won''t let you die, and I won''t let you do anything that goes against morality. The person I want you to help is to help me protect my family and friends before I return." Right now, your strength has absorbed all the power in the World of Thunder, including your Essence and the endless power of lightning. You are already a God Realm expert, and with your current strength, you can do as you wish on this continent. So, please! "


    Ye Tian''s voice contained an incomparably solemn meaning, letting the Ice Fire Great Emperor know the seriousness of the situation.


    "In order to repay you, I am willing to sacrifice my life. For my parents, family, and even save you, I am willing to sacrifice my life and death. So, whether it is you or my family and friends, they are all part of my life. "Treat them." Ye Tian gave his final answer.


    The Ice Fire Great Emperor had wanted to follow Ye Tian no matter what to roam the Road of the Strongest Trial together with him.


    However, Ye Tian''s explanation now made him understand the importance of this matter.


    "Alright, since Master has made the arrangements, I, Bing Huo, will do my best. Rest assured Master, as long as your disciple is still breathing, I won''t let any of the people you want to protect get hurt. " Ice Fire said, "But Master must be careful, for example, the endless space and time are filled with heaven''s pride experts, with their king bodies, divine bodies and even the son of a Zhi Zun appearing. Road of the Strongest Trial is undoubtedly having an even harder time now, so Master must be careful."


    "Fang Xin!" Who is your master? It will be fine. Wait for me to come back ¡­ "


    As Ye Tian spoke, he gave the three of them a deep look. Under the three''s worried gazes, he steered the broken sword resolutely towards the only place on the Vast Expanse Continent that was connected to the alien Road of the Strongest Trial.


    "Human Road of the Strongest Trial, I, Ye Tian, am here again!" Ye Tian said to himself. Right now, he was going to the Central Region''s Tong Tian Tower. Only by reaching the Ninth Floor of Tong Tian Tower would he be qualified to be teleported into the human race''s Strongest Trial Ancient Road.

 C1177 Go away

    After explaining everything, Ye Tian did not hesitate and immediately headed to the location of the Central State Tong Tian Tower.


    With the Ice Fire Great Emperor, this divine realm existence, protecting his relatives, Ye Tian could be considered to have relaxed. For the time being, he no longer had to worry about the safety of his relatives.


    As for his few friends, they all had their own forces behind them, so there was no need to worry too much about them.


    Skypiercing Steps, as its name implied, was the teleportation tower that led to the other Heavenly Realms.


    There were nine levels to this tower, and each level was a test. Only by passing the nine levels of Skysplit Towers would one be qualified to receive the approval of Skysplit Towers, trigger the transmission array, and be transported to the universe, where the strongest ancient pathway of humanity was located.


    Not just anyone could enter the Ancient Road of the Strongest Trial of the Human Race. All of them were the peerless geniuses of the Heavenly Regions, and they were all able to pass the trials of the Nine Layer Heavenly Pagodas in the various Heavenly Regions.


    In the entire Vast Expanse Continent, the number of people who qualified to be transported to the Nine Heavens Tower could be said to be no more than twenty.


    In fact, in a slightly declining period of time, it would be difficult to find three to four peerless geniuses that could pass the test of the Nine Heavenly Pagoda.


    From this, it could be seen just how difficult it was to pass the trials of the Nine Layer Heavenly Tower.


    Swish!


    With a flash of smooth light, Ye Tian was teleported to a large city in the Central Region through the Inheritance Teleportation Formation. This large city was quite a distance away from Tong Tian Tower, but the distance to there was only about a hundred miles.


    If he was willing, he could only use the Greater Teleportation a few times if he wanted to use some origin power.


    However, Ye Tian did not want to waste too much energy before he reached the Nine Layer of Tong Tian Tower, as that would be very disadvantageous to him.


    In order to achieve the position of Zhi Zun in the previous two lives, Ye Tian had already tried the terror of the Nine Layer Tong Tian Tower.


    In his previous two lives, he had already reached the King Realm. Only after reaching the Saint Tier did he attempt the Nine Layer of Tong Tian Tower. But in this life, he was only using the lustrous Realm.


    "I hope that I can gain something along the way, allowing my foundation to become more solid and my strength to increase. Otherwise, if I want to pass the ninth level of the Tong Tian Tower with my current strength, I''m still far from being able to do so." Ye Tian said to himself.


    The teleportation destination of the Nine Layer Tong Tian Tower was a human Road of the Strongest Trial. According to Ye Tian''s previous two lives, the weakest cultivators there were at the King''s Realm. Although they were kings, they were all terrifying geniuses that possessed the strength of saints.


    It could be said that all the cultivators that could pass the test of the Nine Heavens Tower all had the strength of saints.


    Without a Saint''s strength, the chances of passing through the Nine Layered Heavens Tower were extremely slim.


    Ye Tian walked on the streets of the big city called Bright Moon City and was about to leave the big city, slowly heading towards the Nine Layer Tong Tian Tower.


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t block the way. Our young miss is going to challenge Tong Tian Tower. Get out of my way." An old man rode a chariot driven by three king level vicious beasts. The gentle breeze caused the surrounding people to scatter in all directions.


    These were king level vicious beasts, and there were three of them as soon as they appeared. Now that they could only be slaves that pulled carts, their master''s status was definitely not a small matter.


    Moreover, when they heard the words'' Skysplit Tower '', everyone on the wide bluestone street tensed up. All of them cast shocked gazes at the chariot, wanting to see who the old man called'' Miss'' was.


    Skysplit Tower was a name that had a great influence. Those that were confident enough to challenge it would certainly have a formidable strength.


    "Tong Tian Tower! She, she is actually going to Tong Tian Tower. It seems that there have been a lot of people going to Tong Tian Tower recently, but unfortunately, no one has succeeded so far! "


    "Don''t spout nonsense. This person is not simple. Look at him pulling the carriage. The drivers are all kings, and the ones pulling the carriage are also three king level vicious beasts. He must have a very high status."


    "Forbidden words. It''s good if you understand some things, don''t easily say them out loud ¡­"


    "..."


    The passersby all had complicated feelings in their hearts.


    Ever since the news of the Evil Turtle clan''s appearance, there were often people coming here to challenge Skysplit Tower, but unfortunately, no one succeeded.


    Those that dared to challenge Skysplit Tower were all peerless heaven''s pride experts of the human race, as well as peerless geniuses of the demon race. They were not limited to just humans, the truth was that the demon race could also challenge Skysplit Tower, but Skysplit Tower was unpredictable.


    But no matter which situation it was, the difficulty of the test was equal. If one wasn''t a person with terrifying strength, then they didn''t have the qualifications to pass the Skysplit Tower''s assessment.


    Moreover, Skysplit Tower had a restriction on a cultivator''s age. They had to be of the younger generation, the human race couldn''t be more than 300 years old, and the demon race couldn''t be more than 500 years old.


    After all, the demi-humans had a much longer lifespan than cultivators.


    However, with the fixed time limit of time, if a person could not reach the Saint''s strength after this period of time, then his potential would have been completely used up and he would not be qualified to participate in the Tong Tian Tower''s assessment.


    which meant that he did not have the qualifications to enter the Road of the Strongest Trial.


    Why Road of the Strongest Trial?


    Every single person who was able to go there had to be kings amongst geniuses. Every single one of them had a sliver of a chance of becoming a Martial Saint.


    Only such a person would have the qualifications to enter Skysplit Tower to undergo this trial. Only those with enough strength would be able to pass this trial.


    Road of the Strongest Trial did not accept the weak, and the weak did not have the qualifications to enter the Road of the Strongest Trial.


    Countless cultivators yearned to enter the Road of the Strongest Trial, but at the same time, they were filled with fear. Entering the Road of the Strongest Trial was equivalent to entering an extremely terrifying Asura battlefield.


    Only by advancing with great fanfare, defeating countless opponents, bathing in the blood of countless great enemies would one be able to survive.


    In all of the past generations of cultivators that entered the Road of the Strongest Trial, there were very few that managed to make it back alive.


    This was the main reason why countless cultivators feared the Road of the Strongest Trial.


    As for the yearning, it meant that everyone wanted to succeed. As for those who returned alive from the Road of the Strongest Trial, they would all be able to reach the frightening level of a half-step Emperor.


    This was a fatal temptation to any peerless genius.


    "Get out of the way, you brat! Do you not want to live anymore?!" If you don''t get out of the way now and get hurt by the vicious beasts, you''re asking for it. " The elder who was riding the chariot bellowed angrily, not showing a single cold in front of the youngster who was standing in the middle of the road.


    However, in the face of the elder''s domineering aura, the white-clothed youth''s face slightly darkened. He had no intention of retreating.


    Just a few king level vicious beasts, and they want him to retreat?


    I''m afraid I''m not qualified!


    Let alone three king level fierce beasts, even if they were semi-sage level experts, Ye Tian would not be afraid in the slightest, he was even not afraid of them at all.


    "Scram!"


    The old man spoke one last time and no longer spoke. The whip in his hand suddenly lashed at the three fierce beasts'' bodies.


    Pow!


    As the three fierce beasts howled in pain, they galloped forward ferociously, wanting to vent all the grievances they had suffered on the young man in front of them.

 C1178 Get an explanation

    Ye Tian''s expression did not change, the powerful Primordial Spirit Power had already discovered everything behind him.


    In the face of danger, he stood there motionlessly, only slightly releasing the terrifying aura of his fleshly body.


    It had to be known that Ye Tian''s body had already reached the semi-sage realm, so his bloodline naturally contained a terrifying pressure.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was even using the Nameless Divine Art to transform his own bloodline aura into the aura of a huge lightning beast.


    Strange beasts and vicious beasts had a very clear sense of bloodline pressure, and had a very strong sense of oppression.


    The three King Stage fierce beasts who were originally intimidating and imposing, suddenly felt a great fear when they sensed Ye Tian''s terrifying aura.


    The Thunderous Beast that Ye Tian had transformed into was of a much higher level than the bloodline of the three vicious beasts. To the Thunderous Beast, this was an incomparably terrifying bloodline oppression.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The three king level fierce beasts let out terrified hisses and immediately crawled to the ground. They even buried their heads deep in the ground, just so that they could control their momentum and not come into contact with Ye Tian, this terrifying creature.


    More than half of the bodies of the three vicious beasts were buried in the hard ground. Their bodies were shivering and it was only then that they managed to stabilize their bodies. When they were still a distance away from Ye Tian, they stopped.


    "Damn it!"


    "Whiz!"


    The old man on the chariot was blown away by the sudden rise of the situation. He rolled a few times on the street before regaining his balance.


    At this moment, a huge force came from the chariot, forming a fiery red barrier that stabilized the chariot.


    "Who is in my way?" A woman in red walked out of the chariot.


    The flame patterns on the woman''s clothes formed clusters of burning flames. The patterns of these flames emitted a very high temperature, causing the woman in red''s entire body to become extremely hot.


    It was as if a raging fire could ignite at any moment if the woman wished it to.


    This woman was the extremely gifted and proud daughter of heaven, Yan Er, of all people in the large city.


    It was said that she was born with a flame body. When she first stepped into cultivation, she already had a terrifying talent and after decades of hard training, her strength was already unfathomable.


    There were even rumors saying that five years ago, Yan Er was able to defeat the City Lord, whose strength had reached the King''s Realm.


    In the third year after defeating the City Lord, Yan Er tried to challenge Tong Tian Tower, but unfortunately, she wasn''t successful.


    However, Yan Er did not give up trying to clear Tong Tian Tower. Almost every year after that, she would try to do so once, but she just could not fulfil her wish.


    Not long ago, Yan Er had obtained a great opportunity, causing her power to increase greatly, which was why she had thought of going to Tong Tian Tower.


    Yan Er''s cultivation could already be considered good, but in the entire city, there were no opponents.


    She was even recognized as the number one in the young generation within thousands of miles of the central region. One could imagine how high his status was.


    Ever since Yan Er revealed her strength, her power and influence was extremely high, and very few people dared to provoke him.


    "I have never known the girl, so why is the girl driving so brazenly and wanting to hit me? Do you really think you''re the only one in the world? " Ye Tian asked, his eyes ice-cold. His words were clearly filled with anger.


    Ye Tian knew that if it were not for him just now, if it had been an ordinary person, he probably would have been killed or even eaten by the three fierce beasts.


    Such a vicious action truly made Ye Tian feel extremely uncomfortable, and he even had the intention to kill this red clothed female, Yan Er.


    "How dare you, young mistress, what is your identity? How could a brat like you make such a ruckus, get the hell out of my way! "


    The old man who was driving stood up from the ground with a face full of dust, releasing his King''s cultivation, and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "Humph!" Clown! "


    Ye Tian snorted, his powerful aura exploding out, forming an invisible hurricane, causing the old man''s face to turn pale white, his figure retreating several steps.


    At this moment, the old man knew that the person he had offended this time was unfathomably powerful. It was just that one strike that could not be done by an ordinary person.


    "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­. "I will kill you..."


    First, he was shocked by Ye Tian''s unknown method and flew out. Now, he was forced to retreat step by step by Ye Tian''s imposing aura, and felt completely humiliated.


    "You''re courting death!" Ye Tian''s heart was indifferent. A cold light shot out from his eyes, transforming into two sharp swords that pierced towards the old man.


    Although Ye Tian was only attacking with his gaze, it was still a terrifying pressure from his primordial spirit. If nothing unexpected happened with this attack, the old man would directly lose his life.


    "Enough!" Right at this moment, Yan Er finally made her move. With a light reprimand, her voice turned into the flapping wings of a fire bird, and collided with the sword beam that Ye Tian''s gaze had turned into.


    The sword ray and the Fire Bird disappeared into the air at the same time.


    At this moment, the old man''s face was covered in cold sweat. Just now, he felt the fear of death, if not for his master Yan Er, he would have already died.


    "Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? You truly are a useless trash. Yan Er scolded the old man, causing the old man to be alarmed and immediately beg for mercy as he retreated.


    The old man finally decided that Ye Tian was not a normal person, if not his young miss would not speak to him like this, he was obviously protecting him, otherwise he would not be able to escape death today.


    With regards to all of this, Ye Tian''s gaze was always ice-cold and indifferent, and did not care in the slightest.


    "I was laughed at by young master, Yan Er was the one who was unable to discipline me well, and thus Yan Er decided to apologize to young master, I hope young master can forgive this servant''s life." Yan Er said. Her beautiful white teeth, 3000 black hair fell down, and her fair face was exquisite and beautiful. She smiled like a blossoming flower.


    Yan Er''s physique was special, she was a mysterious fire physique, her every movement and gesture had a warm feeling to them. Although she did not speak very enthusiastically, she gave people a feeling that she was very sunny.


    Ye Tian still did not speak, he quietly looked at the beautiful lady, wanting to see what was so special about her.


    "King''s Realm... With such a young king, no wonder you dare to challenge Tong Tian Tower. " Under the huge probing of the Primordial Spirit Power, Ye Tian had already gained some understanding of Yan Er''s strength, and he immediately understood what was going on.


    A King with a special constitution would normally not be too weak, and the feeling Yan Er gave Ye Tian was one that was difficult to fathom. It was as if her body contained some unknown secret.


    "Young master gives me a familiar feeling, I seem to have met him somewhere before ¡­" I wonder if the Young Noble is going to Tong Tian Tower? If that''s the case, you might as well go with this little girl. " Yan Er invited passionately, as if he had forgotten about his previous unhappiness.


    Ye Tian''s heart was completely calm, he did not take what happened just now to heart, and now that Yan Er had sincerely apologized, the displeasure in his heart had completely disappeared.


    "That''s right, I also want to go to Skysplit Tower. But, I should give you an explanation for what happened just now." Ye Tian knew that although his current strength was not bad, his realm was still too low. Now that Yan Er had given him a ''big gift'', why wouldn''t he take it?


    Ye Tian felt that this Yan Er should have quite a few good treasures, so he could take advantage of her. No, it couldn''t be called exploitation, it should be called compensation.

 C1179 the proud daughter of heaven, Yan Er

    "What do you mean, young master? If my words are good, what else do you want? " Yan Er was obviously angry, if she did not think that Ye Tian was not simple, she would have already attacked him.


    Although she appeared to have a good temper, it was actually due to her physique that she was a perfect little chili.


    He had pissed her off, but he had a bad temper.


    "I don''t want to do anything. How about this, you take out some treasures to buy these three beasts and the life of this old man. If I feel that they are of equal value, they can live." Ye Tian said calmly.


    At this moment, the three beasts were still buried underground. Their bodies were trembling even more violently and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The might that Ye Tian had evolved into was simply too terrifying, it was not something they dared to resist.


    When the old man who had already retreated behind Yan Er saw the look in Ye Tian''s eyes, she was extremely terrified. He knew that if Ye Tian wanted to kill him, just a single move would suffice.


    The pressure Ye Tian gave him was too terrifying, it almost made him tremble like three ferocious beasts.


    "You''ve gone too far! Do you really think that Yan Er is a vegetarian? If you want my treasure, then we''ll have to see if you have the ability to do so!" Yan Er was also enraged in her heart.


    Originally, she was not planning to fight with Ye Tian, because she could not see through Ye Tian. Thus, she lowered herself, but she still forced herself to fight with him, which made her unable to endure it.


    No matter what, Yan Er had already been famous within a radius of five hundred kilometers.


    Screech!


    Yan Er''s hands moved, activating the sacred art, causing a Vermillion Bird to fly out with her. She had obtained a great inherited sacred art, its might was extremely terrifying, and with her talent, she had already researched this technique for many years, and with her understanding of it, it had long reached an astonishing level.


    "Vermillion Bird Heaven Burning Incantation?" She also knew this secret art? Interesting, truly interesting. "


    With a thought, Ye Tian also used the Myriad Arts Nameless to evolve the Vermillion Bird''s Burning Heaven Technique, turning the spirit energy into a Vermillion Bird that was blazing with blazing flames.


    Two Vermillion Birds, one black and one red, madly attacked, filling the surroundings with a scorching aura.


    "Quickly escape! Their strength is too terrifying!"


    "Hurry up and go, if you don''t leave now, you''ll be burned to death. A battle of this level has no aftereffects, but it''s enough to take our lives."


    "Who is this person?" To be able to fight with Miss Yan Er, you truly are an exceptional genius. "


    "Run for our lives..."


    Everyone on the street was terrified. Regardless of whether they were watching the battle from the sidelines, they all made way for them.


    They knew that Ye Tian and Yan Er were extremely terrifying in terms of strength, and that they would easily be annihilated from a life and death battle.


    Ye Tian and Yan Er''s fight was only a probing attack, and they were extremely restrained when attacking. If they were to casually fight, they might be killed by the aftermath of the battle.


    The black Vermillion Bird and the fiery red Vermillion Bird continued to fight. In the end, the fiery red Vermillion Bird still won by a level and killed the black Vermillion Bird.


    However, Yan Er''s Fire Vermillion Bird had almost lost its strength and dissipated into the air.


    "With just that little strength of yours, you actually want my treasure? Aren''t you being a little too arrogant? "I''m sorry, could you be a bit more self-aware?" Yan Er stopped her attack on Ye Tian somewhat disdainfully.


    Earlier, she had not even used her full strength, and had already defeated Ye Tian. If she had only used a little bit of her power, wouldn''t that mean that Ye Tian had already been killed?


    After probing for a while, Yan Er felt that she had some understanding of Ye Tian''s strength, so she scoffed at Ye Tian''s request for the treasure.


    "Really?" Even though my spirit energy is not as good as yours and my realm is far inferior to yours, I am not necessarily no match for you. " Ye Tian was unconcerned, the other party had not used his full strength, but wasn''t he the same as well?


    Interesting, you might have misunderstood my strength. Honestly speaking, I did not even use 10% of my power just now and only used half of it, yet you lost. Even if you still have a hidden card in your hand, it would be useless in front of absolute strength. Yan Er was obviously a little disdainful.


    "Oh right, my strength is at the King''s Realm, but you are just a small low-level lustrous Realm. The difference between our realms is just a huge realm, do you think you have the chance to defeat me?" The more Yan Er thought about it, the more she felt that Ye Tian was talking big, and was extremely uninterested in him.


    Ye Tian waved his hands. Although this sort of feeling of being looked down upon was a little uncomfortable, for a moment, he was unable to say anything.


    "Alright, no need to talk so much nonsense. Let''s go outside the city and fight, it''s been a long time since I''ve met an opponent that I can fight with. How about this, if you can win against me, then your three beasts and your servant will not die. But if you lose, not only will you become my follower, you''ll also have to hand over enough treasures to buy your life. " Ye Tian''s expression changed to that of indifference as usual, and simply did not put Yan Er in his eyes at all.


    Although his own strength and cultivation realm was quite a bit inferior to Yan Er''s, his fleshly body was at the semi-sage realm, so he was somewhat confident in being able to fight against Yan Er.


    Yan Er''s current strength was a great realm above Ye Tian, and she was also a genius amongst geniuses.


    In truth, Ye Tian did not have much hope of defeating her, he only wanted to have a good battle with her, so that he could have a solid foundation. If possible, he could obtain treasures from her, and increase his strength a little.


    "Arrogant disciple. Originally, I had thought that you were a little genius that could befriend others and that might become great in the future. But now, it would seem that you were just an arrogant disciple who was messing around and didn''t know his own limitations." Yan Er was completely enraged, and said: "Let''s go, if you lose, even if I keep you here, there''s no use. We can just refine you into a flame slave."


    "Very well, in that case, let''s go. I am looking forward to this battle. It would be quite nice to be able to have a follower as a follower." Ye Tian laughed coldly: "That''s right, there are benefits to becoming my follower. For example, I can take you through the Tong Tian Tower''s examination to let you meet the young experts of the Myriad Heavens Sect."


    Yan Er was so angry that her lungs were about to burst, although the white clothed youth in front of him was handsome, rather handsome, and somewhat attractive, when he spoke, he did not even bat an eyelid.


    "Humph!" Damn brat, if I don''t refine you into a fire slave today, I will no longer be Yan Er. I will simply be an arrogant, ignorant, and conceited fellow. " Yan Er laughed coldly. At the same time that her heart was filled with anger, she shot a ruthless glance at Ye Tian, and flew out of the city.


    "Let me see just how much strength you have. You''re too weak, but you don''t even have the qualifications to be my follower ¡­" Ye Tian said softly as he chased after Yan Er.

 C1180 Fight Yan Er

    Yan Er was truly angered by Ye Tian''s words.


    Within a circumference of a thousand kilometers, she was already known as the strongest person on the surface. Even if some of the seniors who were hidden away had reached the Peak King, they were still defeated by her.


    It could be seen how terrifying Yan Er''s fighting strength was.


    Now, Yan Er was even thinking of going to Tong Tian Tower again, wanting to enter the human Road of the Strongest Trial to search for the path to Dao.


    Who would have thought that they would meet such a genius like Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s fighting strength was astonishing, Yan Er had already seen through this point, but she felt that Ye Tian did not have much strength left, he was just trying to be strong, or maybe he was trying to find a way to escape.


    As a result, when Yan Er left the big city, as she led the way, she locked onto Ye Tian with her strong aura, and did not give Ye Tian any chance to escape.


    She would definitely not let go of someone who had offended her, Yan Er.


    Moreover, Ye Tian seemed to have such strength at a young age, his future achievements were limited. If he was lucky, he would still be able to become a right-hand woman on her path.


    Yan Er had long heard of the Three Heroes of the Road of the Strongest Trial, each of which was a genius amongst geniuses. Therefore, she felt that it would be a good thing if they could tame a few followers on the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "My current strength should still be a little difficult for me to pass the trial of Skysplit Tower, but it will also be soon. As long as my cultivation increases by another step, even Skysplit Tower will not be able to stop me." Yan Er muttered to himself, "And now, it''s best to subdue him first."


    Ye Tian had changed his appearance. If Yan Er knew his true identity, who knew what he would think.


    To think that she would actually try to take in a supreme reincarnation as a follower, this idea was simply too shocking.


    Although he was not confident that he could defeat Yan Er with her absolute strength, but he did not think that Yan Er could defeat him either. Hence, he had only used Yan Er as a tool to train his cultivation.


    Of course, Yan Er''s Inherent Skill was not bad, and she was also a beauty with a beautiful appearance. If he could bring her into the Road of the Strongest Trial as a companion, it would also be an extremely good thing.


    Both Ye Tian and Yan Er had their own thoughts, and they quickly arrived at a desolate place outside the large city.


    Alright, I''ll make the first move for you now, let me see what kind of method you have to dare to talk to me like this. I''ve already been invincible within a thousand mile radius for almost three years, you, are the only one who has dared to provoke me in these three years. Yan Er didn''t even bother to turn around as he coldly spoke with his back to Ye Tian.


    Yan Er''s attitude made others feel that she was a high and mighty Ranker. It was a kind of feeling like she was at the top of the world.


    It had been three years. Ever since he defeated the master of the city with Peak King three years ago, there had been no one who was a match for her. Within a radius of a thousand kilometers, there was already no one who was her match on the surface.


    Although Ye Tian''s previous actions looked quite extraordinary, in Yan Er''s eyes, he was still too weak. As a result, he was currently standing with his back facing Ye Tian.


    There were only two situations in which a warrior could aim his back at an enemy. One was that he was stupid, and the other was that he had absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Yan Er clearly belonged to the latter category.


    "Alright, since you''ve left me with an opening, then I''ll let you try out my skills." As Ye Tian spoke, his main body did not move, but instead shot out a clone.


    Ye Tian''s clone moved, and the black hole in his hand evolved and engulfed Yan Er in an incomparably domineering manner.


    This was the black hole that the nameless dao pattern had evolved into, it could be considered the strongest Divine Arts that Ye Tian could currently use.


    As his understanding of the Dao of the Nameless Dao grew deeper and deeper, the black hole devouring power unleashed by the Dao of the Nameless Dao also became more and more terrifying.


    When the black hole that Ye Tian''s clone had transformed into engulfed everything, a flame energy barrier immediately appeared on Yan Er''s body.


    The flame energy barrier had a Vermillion Bird dancing in the air, blocking Ye Tian''s attack. It allowed Ye Tian''s devouring power to drop to the extreme, and that little bit of power was completely unable to cause Yan Er any effective damage.


    Ye Tian''s current strength was not ordinary, but to Yan Er, it was still far too weak.


    "Is this all you''ve got?" If that''s the case, then it would be too disappointing of me. Let me just say that no matter how heaven-defying a tiny lustrous Realm is, its power is still very limited. " Yan Er said in disdain.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. There''s still an even more formidable move ahead of you..."


    Swish!


    As Ye Tian spoke, he actually used a Minor Teleportation Technique and arrived in a valley several kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    The valley was very spacious. There were mountains towering into the clouds. Was it because there was wind blowing from all directions? The entire valley was filled with it all year round.


    "This place is perfect for me to use the secret technique ''slaying three evils''. With the power of this mountain, my strength will definitely increase exponentially." Ye Tian sneered, then sat cross-legged on the ground and channeled the concept of the ''slaying three evils'', channeling the energy of heaven and earth in all directions.


    His hands continuously moved, and each of his movements was imprinted with a slaying three evils Dao Inscription. These dao inscriptions would merge with the void, fusing with the Great Power of the Heavens and Earth.


    "Still want to escape? Your aura has long been locked on by me. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth today, you will not be able to escape to the end of Yan Er''s life. " Yan Er arrived in an instant. Seeing Ye Tian who was performing an incantation with his eyes closed, the sneer in his heart grew wider.


    She looked at Ye Tian indifferently, and was not in a hurry to attack either. To her, Ye Tian was just like a weak and lowly prey, not worth her taking seriously.


    "I will wait for you to prepare your strongest attack before defeating you. I will make you accept your defeat wholeheartedly." Yan Er looked at Ye Tian and said, "The result of being caught by me is to become my slave. Being able to become my servant is actually a great fortune for you in this lifetime.


    Yan Er felt that she had become very merciful. If it was an ordinary person, Ye Tian would have had this hope of regaining her freedom.


    Ye Tian did not bother to pay attention to him, as he had already carved the last dao mark and left it in the air.


    "slaying three evils... "I''ve succeeded. To think that borrowing the power of this valley would only raise my strength by this much. However, this is already enough to deal with her ¡­"


    Ye Tian''s eyes opened wide, and when he looked at Yan Er''s beautiful face, he smiled lightly: "This time, I''ll make the first move for you, because, if I make the first move, you won''t have any hope, you won''t have any hope at all."


    Ye Tian seriously opened his mouth, but what he got instead was Yan Er''s indifference.


    Yan Er''s expression of contempt was like that of a godly eagle looking at a little white rabbit that was collapsing towards it.

 C1181 One with the sword

    "What is it? Since you don''t want to make a move, let me do it! However, if you were to be defeated by me like this, you would be unwilling to accept it ¡­ But it doesn''t matter, because you will slowly give in to me from the bottom of your heart. And I will not treat you unfairly either. I will allow you to achieve the same path as me. " Ye Tian said casually, although he knew that Yan Er would not reply, and ignored his words.


    But Ye Tian knew that Yan Er could actually hear it.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    As Ye Tian''s words fell, all the mountain winds within several kilometers of the valley began to move, and began to circulate according to an extremely strange trajectory.


    Very quickly, the mountain winds arrived at Yan Er''s side, surrounding her.


    The mountain wind seemed to blow very slowly, but it was actually incredibly fast.


    In a mere moment, countless mountain winds blew over from every direction, enveloping Yan Er within them.


    "slaying three evils!"


    Ye Tian shouted coldly. Suddenly, as if being touched, countless weak and strong mountain winds turned into countless wind blades in an instant. The moment these wind blades appeared, they contained boundless killing intent as they quickly slashed out from the endless mountain winds.


    Pah !


    The air was sliced, the void was sliced. It was as if everything was difficult to resist these wind blades that were like the most ordinary mountain wind.


    Countless wind blades sliced at him, causing Yan Er''s face to turn ugly.


    "What secret method is this?" "Such a fragile fusion of mountain winds can actually produce such a terrifying might ¡­"


    Yan Er was absolutely shocked. Her powerful Primordial Spirit Power could not feel the fluctuations of Ye Tian''s divine ability, so he just sat there cross-legged and did not move at all, but at that moment, these strange mountain winds were actually under his control.


    The power of each wind blade was enough to injure Yan Er, and the wind blades were endless, increasing in number.


    In the beginning, Yan Er could easily dodge it, but slowly, she was surrounded by terrifying wind blades, thus it was difficult for her to leave.


    "How could this be ¡­ How could this be? How could these wind blades be so powerful? "


    Yan Er was somewhat unable to imagine, that Ye Tian had clearly not used any spirit energy, and this was using his will to control the mountain wind. With the help of the unknown brand name that he had sent into the air just now, he was actually able to form such a terrifying wind blade that could be ignored by the mountain wind.


    The most important thing was that these wind blades actually posed a great threat to her.


    "Vermillion Bird Burning Heaven Strike!"


    Screech!


    With a long roar, Yan Er turned into a blazing red Vermillion Bird, ignited with blazing flames, and burned all of the wind blades around him into nothingness.


    Yan Er wanted to burst out with power and escape from the countless wind blades.


    Unfortunately, she discovered that the wind blades were like a shadow that continuously rotated. No matter where she went, she would always end up in the center of the wind blades.


    Yan Er realized that this small ravine seemed to be endless, as if it could never be moved out of here. No matter how hard she tried, it was all because of the center of this wind blade field, unable to leave the ravine at all.


    She had been trapped. She had encountered a terrifying crisis, but was unable to leave.


    "slaying three evils, that''s right, there is a secret technique in the Eastern Region that no one has ever been able to comprehend. It is said that as long as the terrain is good enough, even a mortal who controls the slaying three evils can exterminate Zhi Zun."


    Although this was an exaggerated statement, it also showed the terrifying aspects of the slaying three evils''s secret technique.


    Although everyone was drooling over this secret art, after countless years, no one had been able to control it.


    And now, Yan Er had actually met someone who was suspected to be controlling this secret technique.


    I never thought that you would be so powerful. This can''t be better, your ''slaying three evils'' will be of great use to me in future battles, today I will pay a price, break your slaying three evils, and refine you into a fire slave ¡­. "


    The more Yan Er thought about it, the more she felt that it was meaningful.


    Yan Er did not know what secret technique she had used, but the color of her body began to change. From its original scarlet color to the color of countless bloodstains, as the flames on her body changed, her strength rose little by little.


    When the countless wind blades came into contact with the blood-colored flame, they all collapsed.


    Screech!


    The crimson flame vermillion that Yan Er had turned into let out a loud roar, as countless blood-red flames spread out. Wherever they went, the countless mountain wind blades were all destroyed.


    "Break for me!"


    Yan Er''s voice sounded out, shocking the entire place, the voice carried a great threat, causing the entire sky to tremble.


    While it was still shaking, the area of the wind blades formed by the slaying three evils was instantly torn apart, turning into countless ordinary mountain winds.


    Swish!


    A blood-red fire figure flickered and pounced towards Ye Tian, a pair of gigantic claws clawing towards Ye Tian, wanting to heavily injure him.


    "Such powerful strength, it could even break open my slaying three evils ¡­ "Eighteen thousand swords!"


    With no time to think, Ye Tian immediately released a group attack.


    However, this move of his, which he had used a hundred times, was completely useless right now. When it was just a few meters away from the Blood Vermillion Bird that Yan Er had transformed into, it had already been dissolved into nothingness.


    "What a powerful technique, it truly is worthy of being called the Vermillion Bird Battle Body!"


    Ye Tian was astonished. He had already recognized Yan Er''s identity, it was the Vermillion Bird Battle Body, one of the extremely terrifying divine beasts'' physiques. This was not an ordinary battle body, and the Vermillion Bird was one of the four great divine beasts.


    After all, a divine beast like the Vermillion Bird only existed in legends and legends. It was a legendary existence that was ice-cold to deities and immortals. To possess a divine beast like this to battle, its strength was naturally incomparably terrifying.


    Ye Tian immediately knew that with his current strength, he might not be able to defeat his opponent, and it was even more so with the help of ordinary methods.


    "Only by having the slaying three evils mobilize the forces of heaven and earth in all four directions and then using my own body technique can I have the power to fight against him."


    Just now, Ye Tian had only used the wind blades which were naturally formed by the slaying three evils''s power, but he had basically used those power to evolve his Tao techniques. As a result, Ye Tian had actually not borrowed the power of heaven and earth to unleash the power he should have.


    Ye Tian had control over his own strength now, so he was able to fight with Yan Er, but since Yan Er was a Vermillion Bird Battle Body, his explosive fighting strength was extremely terrifying, which made it so that Ye Tian was no match for him.


    But Ye Tian did not use his power, and used his ability.


    "One with the sword!"


    Ye Tian''s heart moved. When Yan Er''s two Vermillion Bird Claw arrived in front of him, he activated the endless power of slaying three evils, using the Nameless Divine Art, and fused himself with the broken sword. He used the power of Nameless Concepts, turning defense into offense, and transformed into a several tens of meters long black broken sword that hacked towards Yan Er.

 C1182 ninth form of the Vermillion Bird Heaven-Burning Incantation

    Pfft!


    Ye Tian became one with the broken sword, and with the fusion of the slaying three evils''s power, his strength reached a very terrifying level. Now, he was even using one of the strongest techniques, transforming into a sword.


    This sword strike directly hacked apart the blood-red Vermillion Bird from above. Its might was shocking as it chopped through everything, splitting the Vermillion Bird into two halves.


    Screech!


    The blood-red Vermillion Bird let out a sorrowful cry. It had only cried out halfway when it abruptly stopped because its body had been split in half. It looked extremely miserable.


    "Vermillion Bird true body!" At this critical moment, Yan Er''s voice came out, and the two halves of the Blood Vermilion Bird''s bodies completely solidified, quickly merging into one, trying to recover.


    "It''s useless. You won''t be able to recover after being cut by me." Ye Tian looked at everything in front of him indifferently and did not attack again. Under the same strength, even if his opponent was the Vermillion Bird Battle Body, one sword would be enough to deal with him.


    Yan Er used the Vermillion Bird Battle Body''s innate ability, wanting to reconstruct her body, but unfortunately, there was a black devouring energy at the place where the sword beam broke off from, which crazily spread throughout the wound, and also contained a devouring power, as though it was going to devour Yan Er''s transformed Vermillion Bird.


    "What power is this? Both my physical body and my primordial spirit are actually disappearing, this ¡­ "


    Yan Er was panic-stricken, she frantically pushed her strength to resist, but she could only weaken the devouring force by a little, it could not disappear.


    If this continued, Yan Er would definitely become weaker and weaker.


    Yan Er had no time to think, she immediately swallowed the storage bag s'' treasures to make up for her body''s exhaustion.


    At the time of Yan Er''s misfortune, streams of vitality and pure Primordial Spirit Power flew out from Yan Er''s location, and completely entered Ye Tian''s body, and with the help of the vitality and Primordial Spirit Power, Ye Tian''s strength was slowly increasing.


    "Right now, you can choose to submit to me and become my follower. Of course, if you want to endure this, I have no objections. This way, my strength can be increased by quite a bit and it will be pretty good." Ye Tian said indifferently, her tone carrying an unquestionable tone. It was as if he had already predicted that Yan Er would submit to him sooner or later.


    "If you want me to submit to you, wishful thinking. I have a secret technique to solve my predicament!" Yan Er coldly snorted in disdain, and said: "Bathed in fire, reborn from the ashes!"


    The two halves of the Vermillion Bird that Yan Er had turned into turned into a sea of flames in an instant, melting a large amount of sand and plants in the surrounding desert for several kilometers, and Yan Er''s body also disappeared at the same time.


    When Yan Er turned into a sea of fire, the threat posed by her sword also disappeared.


    "Hua!"


    ''s face was currently pale white, and his aura was slightly weak, yet he did not sustain any major injuries.


    And after a short while, with the help of the treasures in his spatial storage, Yan Er quickly recovered to his peak state.


    "I already said that you will become my Fire Slave today. Today, I will use the Vermillion Bird''s Flame to burn your body and turn you into a obedient Fire Slave." This time, Yan Er was truly angry, no matter what, Ye Tian had already injured her.


    It had to be known that although Ye Tian''s realm was a full realm lower than hers, she was still injured. If word of this got out, her reputation would definitely be greatly affected.


    This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that Ye Tian''s existence was a huge blow to her confidence.


    When Ye Tian was not borrowing the power of the slaying three evils, he did not subdue Ye Tian. Although at the moment Ye Tian was borrowing the power of the slaying three evils, she was only around the same strength as her. However, she had just used the Vermillion Bird Battle Body Inherent Skill and was still injured by Ye Tian.


    Only by defeating Ye Tian and refining him into a slave would she be able to make the unhappiness in her heart disappear.


    "Really?" "Just now, I was just testing it out by force. If I were to use some big tricks, not to mention you, even if a Saint came, it would still be difficult for you to fight back!" Ye Tian opened his mouth and said indifferently: "Let me say it again, do you want to become my follower immediately, or do you want to become my follower after experiencing all the pain and fear?"


    This was the last reminder Ye Tian would have to give her if he was still indifferent to it.


    "What a joke, you don''t deserve to talk to me like that. "Vermillion Bird Heaven Burning Incantation!"


    Yan Er had never thought of letting Ye Tian go, nor did she think of the two words of "surrender". Hence, after being angered, she decided to use her trump card.


    The Vermilion Bird Arcane Art had a total of twelve stances. Coincidentally, she had already comprehended nine, and the power of each stance was doubled that of the first.


    In other words, the maximum power that Yan Er could unleash now was nine times her own strength.


    Although she would suffer some backlash if she used it, the power of the attack would definitely reach an extremely terrifying level.


    Just now, Yan Er had suffered a loss in the battle with Ye Tian. Once she used the ninth form of the Vermillion Bird Heaven Burning Incantation, the result would be difficult to predict.


    "Again!"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. He knew that it was impossible for the other party to not have any trump cards, but he was not afraid of anything.


    The answer is no.


    "Nameless Transformation, Sacred Art of the Sun!"


    Ye Tian had evolved from the Nine Suns Holy Technique, Eight Suns Shining Sky. Eight golden suns appeared immediately, bringing an astonishing might as they charged towards Yan Er''s eight evolved Vermillion Birds with overflowing might.


    The eight golden suns and the eight Vermilion Birds collided unceasingly, emitting intense fluctuations of energy. The auras they exuded spread out in all directions, transforming into a terrifying pressure that caused the space around them to distort.


    In the end, the eight great suns and eight Vermillion Birds were completely obliterated. No one could do anything to them.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Since that''s the case, I can''t hold back!"


    Boom! *


    Yan Er suddenly slapped her chest, and actually forced out the blood in her heart as the price, and forcefully used the sacred art.


    "Vermillion Bird Heaven Burning Incantation, ninth move!"


    Screech screech screech screech...


    Nine cries of the Vermillion Bird''s Cry sounded out, resonating loudly and carrying with it an incomparably powerful might.


    The nine Vermillion Birds flew across the sky, causing everything within several li to become scorching hot. It was as if they were placed within a huge furnace, being burned by a raging inferno. They turned into nine beams of light and pierced through space and time, heading straight for Ye Tian''s body.


    "Nine Suns Shining in the Sky!"


    Ye Tian also did not hesitate. At the same time, an indifferent look appeared in his eyes, he activated the power of the slaying three evils and used a nameless method to evolve the Nine Yang Shining Sky, one of the Nine Yang Saint Arts.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    The air vibrated as the nine golden suns appeared, colliding against the nine scarlet flames.


    Instantly, at the place where the nine scarlet divine lights and the nine golden suns collided, a resplendent light illuminated the surrounding space and time, causing all the great monk s who came to watch were overwhelmed with shock.


    Those who had come to watch the battle were all at least of the lustrous Realm''s strength. They could fly, watch from afar, and were ready to avoid danger at any time.


    Even so, they still felt fear and trepidation.


    Ye Tian and Yan Er looked to be younger than them, but the strength that they had displayed was extremely terrifying.


    That terrifying level had already reached a level that they could not reach and could only look up to.


    "I wonder who will win this battle. The impact of this battle is too great. I feel that I am already old ¡­" Looking at the battle between Ye Tian and the city lord, he had a complicated feeling in his heart.

 C1183 force out the flame lance

    Yan Er and Ye Tian had a huge battle. Scarlet and gold light filled the four directions, turning the place into a sea of red and gold. The terrifying energy ripples caused the surrounding space to be filled with huge cracks, making the scene extremely shocking.


    Fortunately, the two were already in the sky, and were quite far away from the ground, otherwise, it would have been destroyed.


    When the golden light and the scarlet light faded away, two voices stood in the air, staring at each other with cold eyes.


    "I never would have thought that you would be this powerful. Although you''ve relied on an external object, if it''s all of us, my battle power will only be able to allow you to tie with me." Yan Er''s figure was extremely beautiful, and her red dress was fluttering in the wind. Adding her pale face which was extremely exhausted, it gave off a unique aura, like a fairy in a flame.


    Even though she said that she had achieved a draw, her voice contained a hint of coolness, and she was clearly not convinced.


    She was not the purest Vermillion Bird Battle Body in the first place, but was instead a body with a bloodline that fought like a common bloodline, but her fate had far exceeded her imagination and her talent was peerless. She forcefully cultivated the Vermillion Bird Battle Body limitlessly to the level of a perfect Vermillion Bird Battle Body.


    The purity of her bloodline was now on par with the strongest inheritors of the Great Saint Lands, and could even surpass them.


    "I am also very surprised at your strength. I didn''t expect you to be able to cultivate the Twelve Saints of the Vermillion Bird to the ninth style, although it is extremely difficult, it is still the ninth style that you can use against your enemies. There are very few Holy Son God Children who can compete with you in terms of your talent, your battle power, and the likes of you ¡­ however ¡­ Your fighting strength and talent is still inferior to Qing Nianzhizun''s. "Compared to me, there''s a huge gap ¡­."


    Ye Tian opened his mouth and revealed his true thoughts.


    But when his words landed in Yan Er''s ears, it made him even more unhappy. Yan Er looked at Ye Tian with eyes filled with boundless killing intent, as if he wanted to kill him, but also felt that he liked to boast too much.


    "I won''t waste words with you. I''ve already given you a chance. Since you don''t want to submit to me and become my follower, then, let me show you what a true genius is and what a true invincible person is."


    Ye Tian opened his mouth and said, "Nameless Art, Vermillion Bird Heaven Burning Incantation''s tenth form, eleventh form, twelfth form!"


    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, endless flames sprung out from his body, transforming into a Vermillion Bird with a violent and savage aura wreaking havoc one after another.


    These were twelve gigantic scarlet Vermilion Birds, their bodies wreathed in blazing flames. The flames burned the void, causing the void to seem as though it was set ablaze.


    The might emitted by the twelve Vermillion Birds had all reached a terrifying level, each of them had a might similar to the Vermillion Bird''s Heaven Burning Incantation that Yan Er had used.


    However, Yan Er had risked everything, even spitting out the blood in her heart, in order to be able to release nine of these terrifying mighty Vermillion Birds. However, Ye Tian had actually used twelve of these terrifying Vermillion Birds in one go.


    That''s right, Ye Tian had completely developed all 12 forms of the Vermillion Bird''s Burning Heaven Arts using the Nameless Divine Path. Although it was only evolved from it, the Nameless Dao patterns were unparalleled, and the Nameless Divine Art could even transform into a myriad of methods in the world.


    The various mystical secret techniques that Ye Tian had used the Nameless Divine Art to evolve were practically the same as the original secret techniques.


    Even though the Vermilion Bird Arcane Art''s twelve forms didn''t have a very pure aura, there wasn''t much difference in terms of might.


    Screech screech screech screech...


    A total of twelve sharp and resonant cries rang out, causing everyone watching in every direction to be terrified.


    "Oh my god!" What did I see? According to the legends, the Vermilion Bird Arcane Art had a total of twelve forms. Who was this person? "He comprehended it at such a young age. Rumor has it that once he mastered it, his strength will increase twelve times, and his might will be endless. He will be able to fight against deities."


    "Impossible, even Qing Nianzhizun can only comprehend the Vermillion Bird''s Twelfth Style to the peak of the ninth style, it is infinitely close to the Vermillion Bird Tenth Style, because the tenth style is a symbol of taboo, no one can comprehend it, even young gods cannot, this is impossible ¡­"


    "According to the legends, only those who are not bound by the laws of the world can display a divine ability that surpasses the tenth form of the Vermillion Bird, but he ¡­" "He actually used twelve moves in one go ¡­"


    "This city lord is really old. It is said that the Heaven''s Pride of the Vast Expanse Continent appeared side by side and their bodies competed for supremacy. Qing Nianzhizun has even exceeded the number of fingers on his hand. How can you do this? "


    "..."


    When they saw the twelve extremely terrifying Vermillion Birds, none of them were able to calm down. Some people thought it was an illusion and only when they opened their eyes did they know this was all real.


    However, because it was real, it seemed incomparably dreamy and hard to imagine.


    "No ¡­" Impossible, Qing Nianzhizun could only evolve this technique to the pinnacle of the ninth style, and it would be absolutely impossible for him to surpass the ninth level, because that was a heavenly barrier that not even gods could pass through. However, my Heaven''s Eyes is unable to tell that one of these twelve Vermillion Birds is fake, they are all real ¡­ This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    Yan Er almost could not believe her own eyes, and felt that what she saw was too unreal.


    "Do you want to die? You dare to ignore my attack? " Ye Tian immediately took action, his cold snort entering Yan Er''s ears.


    Only now did Yan Er finally react, the fear in her heart had reached its limit. She had no time to think anymore, she immediately retrieved the Saint Weapon she had acquired from the ruins, and without hesitation, she activated them to resist.


    Weng! *


    The battle weapon in Yan Er''s hand was a Holy-ranked Flame Spear, a legacy left behind by a great monk who cultivated the fire attribute. Now that it had been obtained by the owner of the Vermillion Bird Battle Body, Yan Er was like a tiger that had grown wings. However, at this moment, she could only use it to hover above her head, forming an all-conquering flame shield to protect herself.


    "Sacred Flame Spear!"


    She knew that she was unable to block Ye Tian''s terrifying attack with her strength, and could only use the flame spear''s Holy Might to defend herself.


    Screech screech screech screech screech screech...


    The Vermillion Bird''s Twelve Styles that Ye Tian had displayed had finally reached the flame saint spear''s barrier.


    Bang !


    Under the terrifying defense of the Saint Weapon, the Vermillion Bird''s Twelve Styles could do nothing about it. As they came into contact with the Holy Flaming Spear, they exploded one after another. Every time a frightening energy ripple exploded, the red luster of the Holy Flaming Spear would weaken.


    In the end, when all 12 Vermillion Birds had exploded, the light emitted by the Holy Flaming Spear''s protective shield had also weakened to the extreme.

 C1184 Subdue Vermillion Bird Battle Body

    The battle could be said to have gone through three twists and turns. It was extremely intense, and at this moment, it had finally come to an end.


    Under Ye Tian''s attack this time, although Yan Er blocked all of the might so that he could not sustain serious injuries, it was still a huge consumption, his entire body was extremely weak, his face was exceptionally pale, and he did not have the strength to fight.


    Originally, Yan Er still had a lot of energy left in her body, but unfortunately, when she faced Ye Tian''s Vermillion Bird Twelfth Style, she had no choice but to use her last bit of energy to activate the Sacred Flame Spear to resist, exhausting all of her energy.


    Yan Er was no longer able to maintain her flight and was falling towards the ground.


    "I... I have lost. From today onwards, I, Yan Er, am willing to be your follower. " Yan Er opened her mouth and spoke in a somewhat discouraged manner: "So it was Yan Er who had always been observing the sky, and did not know that there was always someone outside, and that there was always someone outside, and that there was someone outside, and that there was still someone outside, I do not deserve the title of number one genius in a thousand miles radius, and have lost without a doubt."


    When Ye Tian executed the Vermillion Bird Twelve Styles, which could shake the Saint Weapon, Yan Er''s heart was already completely flabbergasted. Adding the agreement he had with Ye Tian earlier, in front of the heroes watching the battle, it was hard to deny it.


    "Good, very good. I''ve said it before. Follow me and you will have the chance to succeed." was also very happy, this time he did not lose anything. Just by using a little bit of power, he was able to subdue an exceptional genius who possessed the body of a Divine Beast. Although Yan Er was probably not convinced in his heart, he believed that it wouldn''t be long before she would truly submit.


    After Yan Er was tamed, she did not immediately rush into the tower with Ye Tian, but let Ye Tian wait for her for a while instead. She needed to think of a way to recover her strength first, preferably to the peak, otherwise, she would not have the slightest chance of doing so.


    "Young Master, please wait for a few more days. The first thing I''ll do after regaining my strength is to leave with Young Master." Yan Er said.


    "No need, let''s go straight to the road. I still have a few Medicine Kings, you can just swallow them all." Ye Tian magnanimously took out a few medicine kings that he left behind from the Twin Sacred Grounds and directly gave them to Yan Er.


    "Thank you, young master!" Yan Er was immediately overjoyed. He was extremely grateful in his heart.


    "Oh right, Yan Er, do you know if there are any metal veins or sacrificial material around?" This was the problem that Ye Tian was concerned about.


    Ye Tian originally wanted to take advantage of Yan Er''s treasure, but he knew from the fight that Yan Er''s best treasure would be the Fire Holy Spear. She had almost used up all the other treasures in the battle.


    Thus, Ye Tian had already dispelled the idea of asking for benefits.


    "Metal vein? "Yes, but of a very low rank. I wonder if young master ¡­"


    Yan Er had not finished speaking when Ye Tian had already said with a face full of surprise: "If there is, then it''s fine, there''s no need to rush into the ranks, the more the better."


    "That''s easy. Our Yan family has an iron mine and a hematite that are dozens of miles long. If Young Master needs them, Yan Er can bring Young Master there right now." Yan Er smiled. Since she had already planned to be Ye Tian''s follower, then she no longer held any resentment towards Ye Tian. Furthermore, she wanted to curry favor with him, because Ye Tian''s strength and talent made her feel that Ye Tian was very good.


    Moreover, the few Medicine Kings that he had given her were all priceless, causing her to feel that she owed Ye Tian a lot.


    "Very good, very good. Bring me along now!" Ye Tian said.


    Although Yan Er is not the patriarch, her status is even higher than the patriarch''s. Therefore, even if the young master were to take away both of them from the mine, Yan Er would still be able to make the decision. "" Yes, young master. Yan Er laughed.


    Be it the hematite or the hematite, they were all very cheap. Even if there were a lot of them, they were of little use to their Yan Clan.


    It could be said that even if Ye Tian removed the two metal veins, the Yan Clan would not feel much pain.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The three fierce beasts had long reached the King''s Realm and could fly through the air. They pulled their chariots, bringing along a handsome young man in white clothes and a beautiful young man in a red dress. They charged through the air and arrived in front of hematite Mountain, which was emitting a strong metal Qi.


    "Alright, just wait here for me. I''ll be right back." Under Yan Er''s curious gaze, Ye Tian flew towards the hematite.


    Chi chi chi chi chi!


    Ye Tian expanded the size of the broken sword and continued to cut at the hematite''s vein. He then crazily kept the hematite into his Broken Sword Space so that the broken sword could quickly devour him.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Wave after wave of pure energy resisted back from the broken sword, constantly increasing Ye Tian''s strength.


    At first, it was split into countless pieces by the broken sword, then it continuously disappeared from its original position. Ye Tian took back the hematite''s speed to the utmost limit, and in just two hours, this huge hematite that was over ten kilometers long was completely taken into the broken sword.


    Although the Broken Sword Space was not very big and could not hold many hematite, the speed at which the broken sword devoured hematite was difficult to imagine. With just a sweep of the black light, all of the hematite turned into pure energy.


    "Oh my god, could it be that the young master''s broken sword contains another world?" In such a short period of time, the hematite Mountain, which is a ten li long stretch, was completely absorbed into the broken sword. Even the Saint Weapon here doesn''t have such a large space of space, does it? " Yan Er felt that this was somewhat unbelievable, she thought that Ye Tian''s broken sword was a weapon that surpassed Saint Weapon s.


    Ye Tian did not care about all these, the energy in his body could already help him break through further, but now was not the time for him to do so, so he forcefully suppressed his cultivation, and waited for the hematite''s energy to be absorbed, and then break through to a higher level.


    Ye Tian''s realm had long ago reached an extremely deep level, and after a huge battle with Yan Er, his foundation was already very solid. As long as he was given sufficient energy, he would be able to continuously break through realms.


    "Alright, Yan Er, let''s go to the next hematite mine." Ye Tian looked at the Yan Er who had a strange expression and laughed.


    "Alright!" Yan Er did not ask any further, and personally rode the three fierce beasts and pulled the chariot towards the hematite.


    The level of the hematite was much higher than the hematite, but it was still not very useful for Ye Tian. Fortunately, the hematite was only a little smaller in size, so Ye Tian knew that after consuming the broken sword, it would be able to give him a lot of energy.


    "I wonder what level the energy from devouring these two mines can help me reach this time?" My Primordial Spirit Power has already reached the 5th Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm and my fleshly body has also reached the semi-sage realm. Ye Tian was filled with anticipation.

 C1185 ninety-two heavenly tribulations

    Ye Tian''s current realm had already reached the third sky of the lustrous Realm, but his fighting strength was already extremely terrifying. If he broke through again and again, his fighting strength would increase by leaps and bounds.


    Moreover, his Primordial Spirit Power would also skyrocket along with it.


    However, no matter how much strength he had, it would be difficult for him to compete with a Saint for the time being.


    This was because the gap between him and a Saint was just too great. His body was already stuck at half-step Saint level, and it would be very difficult for him to reach the Saint level.


    This was the level that his Primordial Spirit and body could reach when working together. If one did not take into account his physical body, just the strength of his Primordial Spirit and spirit energy alone would cause his battle prowess to plummet, and he would at most be at the sixth level of the King''s Realm. There was even a difference of a little between the seventh level of the King''s Realm and the seventh level of the King''s Realm.


    Based on this, Ye Tian could now surpass twelve small realms to fight.


    Ye Tian wanted to try and break through to a new level, to make his foundation firmer. He wanted to cross many realms to fight, and let his fighting strength reach the pinnacle of this world.


    Furthermore, the last two times he had crossed heavenly tribulation, he discovered that the growth in his fighting strength was extremely limited. It could even be said that there was no increase, only that the energy in his Sea of the Dantian had increased a little.


    "Looks like the reason why my fighting strength increased so dramatically is because my primordial spirit and my physical body obtained such great fortuitous encounters. In fact, the pinnacle of fighting strength in this world is crossing twelve small realms, which is just one big realm plus three small realms. To surpass it once again is already impossible, no matter what you do, it is impossible." Ye Tian finally understood.


    His primordial spirit had already been stuck in the Sixth Heavenly Layer for a very long time, yet it was unable to break through. This had already explained some aspects of the problem.


    "Thirteen small realms. This is the limit where one''s battle power surpasses the limit of the same. It is also the limit where the primordial spirit surpasses the limit of the same. As for the strength of the physical body, it is not affected much." Ye Tian muttered to himself. He felt that if he wanted to break through more, he could only start with his physical body.


    For example, he could raise his physical strength to the Saint level, or even higher.


    As for the Primordial Spirit Power, unless one obtained a rare treasure in the world, Ye Tian would no longer be able to think of any way to improve it.


    Also, he had a feeling that if his origin soul wanted to increase again, then his cultivation level would have to increase as well. Otherwise, if his cultivation level couldn''t compare to his origin soul, then he wouldn''t be able to improve.


    "There''s no need to think about it further, I''ll just swallow the hematite first."


    Ye Tian and Yan Er had already arrived at the Yan family''s hematite. Seeing this gigantic hematite, greed filled Ye Tian''s eyes.


    hematite and hematite were different. In terms of color, hematite was a dark red and the dark color had more components. And the original color of the hematite was extremely close to the color of flames.


    On hematite, there were countless patterns of flames. It looked extremely mysterious and had a very high appreciation value at the same time.


    However, there were many such hematite in the Vast Expanse Continent. Their hardness was limited, and they did not contain any divine essence, but their hardness surpassed that of hematite''s, and they contained a little bit of intelligence.


    This kind of material could only be used to refine War Soldiers with Soul Realm.


    hematite simply could not endure power that exceeded the level of her Soul Realm, so she could not use it to refine battle weapons that surpassed the level of her Soul Realm.


    However, Ye Tian did not care about the ranks of the hematite s. To him, as long as it was a sacrificial material, as long as it was a metal material, it could be swallowed by the broken sword.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Ye Tian slashed out a sword which transformed into countless of sword beams, the sword beams were extremely sharp and could easily cut through large areas of hematite, causing the gigantic hematite''s lode of ore to continuously be disintegrated, and then, continued to be devoured by Ye Tian.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Waves after waves of incomparably immense energy of heaven and earth were sent out from the broken sword, and crazily filled up Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian.


    "I can''t hold it in any longer, I have to break through the tribulation as soon as possible." Ye Tian muttered to himself, and knew that it was time for him to make a breakthrough.


    Ye Tian looked at Yan Er and sent a sound transmission to her, trying to find a desolate place to undergo the tribulation.


    His heavenly tribulation was not ordinary, and its might was extremely terrifying. During his heavenly tribulation, he had to find a barren land, or else unnecessary casualties would be caused.


    "Young Master, I''ll bring you there."


    "Alright, after my tribulation ends, we can go to Tong Tian Tower." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Coincidentally, Yan Er also wants to see if her strength has increased recently." Yan Er laughed and said, and then rode the three beast kings on their journey.


    After an hour of travelling, the two of them finally arrived at a desert. There were not many life forms within a few hundred kilometers, and it just so happened that it was suitable for Ye Tian to pass his tribulation.


    After Yan Er pushed them away, Ye Tian began to draw upon the descent of heavenly tribulation.


    Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble rumble rumble!


    Ye Tian''s heavenly tribulation was no longer ninety-nine heavenly tribulations, but ninety-two.


    Because his combat prowess surpassed the other twelve small realms, he attracted twelve heavenly tribulations. Each heavenly tribulation had nine enormous heavenly tribulations. This was why it was called the 92 heavenly tribulations.


    This time, Ye Tian was going to experience the heavenly tribulation of the fourth stage of lustrous Realm from the very beginning. After the end of the heavenly tribulation, he would have reached the level of the seventh stage of the King''s Realm.


    He successfully endured the heavenly tribulation of the seventh heaven of the King''s Realm, and only then was he able to break through the fourth heaven of the lustrous Realm.


    "Heavens, how can there be such a heaven defying person in this world ¡­?" He was so young, yet no one knew about the legendary ninety-two heavenly tribulations ¡­ In this world, there might only be that supreme reincarnation, that Sir Ye Tian who couldn''t even kill the heavenly tribulation ¡­ Being his follower is probably a huge blessing for me ¡­ "


    Seeing the terrifying scene of Ye Tian undergoing his tribulation, Yan Er thought like this in his heart.


    She finally started to understand some of the meaning behind Ye Tian''s words. Ye Tian saying that he would bring his followers along to achieve the Dao was not just for show, but because he had some confidence.


    Thinking of this, Yan Er laughed bitterly in her heart, but at the same time, it was also somewhat complicated.


    She had actually provoked such a terrifying and ruthless person for no reason at all, and even said that she was going to refine him into a fire slave.


    Now that he thought about it, it was simply a thought that risked his life.


    However, things were already in the past, and Yan Er did not feel like she was courting death, on the contrary, she felt that it was fortunate. At least, she had proven him in that battle, allowing him to have the idea of taking her as a follower.


    If it wasn''t for the battle between her and Ye Tian, it might have been difficult for both of them to develop such a relationship.


    "I never thought that I, Yan Er, would have such great luck. Maybe he can really bring me to the Road of the Strongest Trial, and maybe he can even help me become a Sovereign ¡­"


    While Yan Er was happily thinking this, Ye Tian had already begun to draw in the heavenly tribulation of the fifth heaven of the lustrous Realm once again.

 C1186 Triple Tribulations

    It was still the ninety-two heavenly tribulations, and Ye Tian''s heavenly tribulations were just as tyrannical and terrifying.


    Even the most powerful Qing Nianzhizun of the Vast Expanse Continent would only be able to endure nine heavenly tribulations, but Ye Tian was only able to undergo ninety-two. If word of this got out, it would definitely cause a huge sensation.


    The heavenly tribulation that Ye Tian had endured, existed only in legends and myths. It was just like the gods and the four divine beasts;


    However, at this moment, Yan Er saw that she had opened her mouth wide, and felt as if she was in a dream, as if she had arrived at an era of myths.


    She knew that if he was at the same time as Ye Tian, he would definitely be unable to withstand that kind of terrifying heavenly tribulation, but Ye Tian''s tribulation was just like a play, she did not care at all. Even to the extent where she was shocked, Ye Tian did not even need to use his physical body to undergo the heavenly tribulation, but directly released his primordial spirit to face the heavenly tribulation.


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit was incomparably overbearing. It transformed into a huge devouring whirlpool, which crazily devoured the black lightning snakes which were descending from the sky.


    The black lightning serpent that was engulfed by the black vortex formed by Ye Tian''s primordial spirit only exploded for a short moment before it did not make the slightest movement, and was forcefully assimilated by Ye Tian''s primordial spirit.


    On the other hand, after Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power merged with the heavenly tribulation, its power gradually increased. Although the rate of the increase was not fast, it was continuous.


    Once he breaks through to the fifth stage of the lustrous Realm, then his Primordial Spirit Power would be able to reach the King''s Eighth Heavenly Layer. However, his physical body would naturally not undergo any changes, because his physical body had already reached the semi-sage realm long ago and his physical body had not participated in the tribulation at all.


    "Nameless Transformation!"


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit let out a loud roar and transformed into a black devouring vortex. It pushed the concept of the nameless dao pattern to its limits and at the same time, arrived in the sky above.


    "Yuan Spirit Swallowing Heaven Tribulation!" God, he. Is he still human? How was this possible? This is probably something only Thunder God''s reincarnation can do ¡­ " Yan Er had an expression of disbelief, as she looked at Ye Tian with extreme shock, as if she was looking at a peerless monster.


    She knew that someone could use their primordial spirit to undergo tribulation, because there were records of it in the ancient texts. However, the first time he saw it with his own eyes, he was completely shocked.


    "Sir Ye Tian''s talent is indeed terrifying, with such terrifying methods, it is simply shocking, terrifying to the point of being hard to believe." Yan Er could be considered to have gained some understanding of Ye Tian''s heaven-defying behavior today. Unknowingly, her heart of submission to Ye Tian became even more obvious.


    Ye Tian spent a lot of time during this tribulation, but it was really because he forcefully swallowed the heavenly tribulation thundercloud and increased his speed by at least one fold.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit took human form, as heavenly tribulation scuttled around his primordial spirit. It was streaks of heavenly lightning that were pitch-black like ink, yet Ye Tian''s Primordial Spirit Power was still able to withstand its destructive power.


    Furthermore, these black streaks of heavenly lightning gradually calmed down, and were ultimately devoured and absorbed by Ye Tian''s primordial spirit. Ye Tian''s primordial spirit also gradually grew to the level of the King''s Eighth Heavenly Layer.


    "Fifth Heavenly Layer of the lustrous Realm, his fighting strength has reached the eighth Heavenly King''s realm, but with this kind of strength, it is obviously not enough to pass Tong Tian Tower ¡­ Fortunately, I got two of the metal mines to devour, and I have stored a very shocking amount of energy. "This energy is more than enough for me to break through a few realms ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered to himself. After he had recovered his supreme memory, his willpower had become incomparably terrifying, let alone being able to face three or four stages of tribulation lightning at once. If his energy was sufficient, he could cross a large realm of heavenly tribulation at once.


    Relying on his incomparably shocking willpower, he did not need to worry at all that the Primordial Spirit Power would not be able to withstand the power of the tribulation lightning.


    "Since it''s not enough to cross Tong Tian Tower, then I will continue my tribulation!"


    After Ye Tian talked to himself, the Qi around his body started to dissipate, frantically absorbing the power of the broken sword, causing his own Qi to rise greatly, a burst of Spirit Qi to break through suddenly burst out, immediately being sensed by the Heaven Dao.


    "Oh my god, he ¡­ He still wanted to pass his second tribulation? "Why do I feel like he still hasn''t stopped after the third tribulation ¡­?" Yan Er''s eyes were filled with shock, thinking that Ye Tian was really too heaven defying.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Black thunderclouds roiled in the sky, and an even more terrifying divine tribulation was brewing again.


    Ye Tian still did not use the strength of his fleshly body as his primordial spirit body flew into the sky, transforming into a vortex of devouring once more, heading straight for the thunder tribulation''s thundercloud as he brutally devoured it.


    "Also ¡­ Or was it his Primordial Spirit undergoing tribulation ¡­ Too terrifying, his willpower was terrifying to the point of being astonishing, as expected of the supreme reincarnation, if it was a normal Qing Nianzhizun, he would not be able to do such a thing, because the Immortal Soul is the life of a cultivator, and once the Immortal Soul is destroyed, he would die. No one would dare to be like him, for the Immortal Soul is constantly undergoing tribulation as if it was unscrupulous ¡­ "


    Yan Er looked up at the sky, watching the battle between the primordial spirit and the heavenly tribulation thundercloud.


    Her heart had already completely submitted to Ye Tian, and she felt that Ye Tian was like a lofty and unreachable Primordial Divine Mountain, pressuring her to the point where she couldn''t even breathe.


    Under Yan Er''s dazed gaze, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit once again successfully passed through the tribulation.


    However, this was not the end. Rather, it was the arrival of a brand-new lightning tribulation.


    "The heavenly tribulation of the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the lustrous Realm, descend!" Ye Tian muttered to himself as he crazily absorbed the energy from the broken sword, and then erupted with the aura of the sixth stage of the lustrous Realm.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The thunder clouds which had just disappeared from the sky appeared once again. Ye Tian''s primordial spirit once again turned into an engulfing whirlpool, engulfing towards the thunder clouds with incomparable savagery.


    "Oh my god, he ¡­ "Why is he so terrifying ¡­"


    Yan Er''s heart was about to turn numb. This was already the third time she had passed through the tribulation lightning, so from the third sky of the lustrous Realm, through the fourth heaven, through the fifth heaven, she had reached the current sixth heaven in one go.


    To be able to pass through three levels of heavenly tribulation in one go was world shocking. To Ye Tian, passing the heavenly tribulation was as easy as eating a meal.


    This was a heaven-defying genius, an absolute genius, an existence surpassing Qing Nianzhizun, an existence surpassing the limits allowed by the heavens.


    This was a talent that defied the will of the Heavens, a talent that transcended everything.


    "It''s over, I wonder if Sir Ye Tian will still be going through the tribulation ¡­ It has already been three times. If there is a second chance, then it will be connecting with the tribulation four times. Such a grand and earth-shattering feat will definitely be recorded in the annals of history. " Yan Er whispered.


    As the number one expert within a thousand kilometers, the number one genius Yan Er knew a lot of things.


    In Yan Er''s knowledge, no matter what era, the most formidable genius would only be able to endure heavenly tribulation three times at once. Because three times seemed to be the peak of one kind of tribulation, when I tried to break it, Ye Tian seemed to not fall within that category.


    Under Yan Er''s anticipation, Ye Tian was once again devouring the power within the broken sword. It completely swallowed all the energy in the broken sword.


    At the same time, an aura belonging to the seventh stage of the lustrous Realm exploded from his body.

 C1187 The Divine Tribulation of the lustrous Realm

    "The fourth tribulation ¡­ he actually went through four tribulations at once ¡­ Heavens, this is a legendary figure of the Vast Expanse Continent, even in the history of human cultivation. As long as he succeeds in transcending tribulation, the legend of him will appear on the Vast Expanse Continent ¡­.


    Yan Er looked at the cultivators who were watching Ye Tian''s tribulation from the horizon and muttered to herself.


    Ye Tian had passed tribulation three times consecutively, and this had already alarmed the people in all four directions, causing many cultivators to rush over to take a look.


    Apart from the human race, there were also a few greater demons and even some of the evildoer clans that had hidden themselves very deeply. They had come to this place to watch.


    Seeing Ye Tian going against the heavens, no one was able to calm down.


    Hearing Yan Er''s voice, the spectators were even more unable to calm down.


    "What... Four, four times? This is his fourth Heavenly Tribulation? "


    "Who is this person?" He had transcended the ninety-two heavenly tribulations, and he had endured four of them? Could it be that this old man is dreaming? "


    "Myth! This is a myth-like existence. I actually witnessed the birth of a myth-like existence in my lifetime."


    "This person''s actions will definitely be recorded in the annals of history, and will be praised by the people of the world ¡­"


    "This is too terrifying. Such a monstrous person actually exists in this world."


    "..."


    The people around him were discussing business with each other. Everyone''s voices were filled with shock and disbelief.


    Today, they had personally witnessed the birth of a miracle. That kind of feeling was really enough to make one''s blood boil, and even these spectators were praying for Ye Tian.


    As long as he truly succeeded in transcending the tribulation, then everyone present would be witnesses to a miracle. With that, they would feel that their lives would not have been lived in vain.


    "You have to succeed. No matter who you are, I wish to witness a miracle. I hope that you can successfully pass through the tribulation in one go."


    "I am really looking forward to the ninety-two heavenly tribulations. To be able to cross twelve small realms and fight a battle with such a heaven defying level, I''m afraid even the two generations of supreme reincarnation''s Sir Ye Tian is unable to do it. But this person is able to do it ¡­"


    "Rumor has it that the one who is crossing forbidden heavenly tribulation is not Sir Ye Tian, could it be him?"


    "It''s extremely possible. Only such a heaven''s pride level expert would be able to pass through forbidden heavenly tribulation consecutively."


    "Look, he''s flying towards the heavenly tribulation thundercloud!"


    "Oh god, this is his fourth continuous heavenly tribulation, he actually fused his origin soul with his body and charged into the heavenly tribulation thundercloud, does he want to die?"


    "..."


    Originally, they could imagine it if they had connected three times with the tribulation. After all, in the ancient records, there was no lack of Qing Nianzhizun who could endure tribulation three times in a row. However, this was the first time that a fourth stage tribulation had not appeared even in the most ancient records of humans.


    "Young master must be safe and sound ¡­" Yan Er muttered to himself and prayed for Ye Tian.


    As they prayed for Ye Tian, Ye Tian''s primordial spirit and body became one, and he rushed up to the sky.


    Ye Tian knew that this heavenly tribulation was no small matter. At the last moment, he would be able to reach the Holy-ranked.


    Thus, no matter what, he could not rashly use the Primordial Spirit Power to face this tribulation.


    Since his primordial spirit had just reached the Peak King, a semi-sage level heavenly tribulation was already extremely difficult. If he wanted to pass the first sky of the sage realm, he had to go all out, using his primordial spirit and body to work together.


    "As long as I pass through this tribulation, my physical body and primordial spirit will be comparable to a sage of the First Heavenly Layer ¡­ As for me, my strength will also reach the level where I have the qualifications to cross Tong Tian Tower. Thus, no matter what, I must succeed. "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself as he clenched his teeth. His primordial spirit and his physical body merged to form a black hole, which allowed him to activate the Dao Inscription concept to the extreme, the reincarnation regeneration to the extreme, and the Tsar immortality to the extreme.


    After doing all this, the black hole that Ye Tian turned into finally rolled up the last of the Sacred Ranked forbidden heavenly tribulation, the thunder and cloud cooker.


    The heavenly tribulation thundercloud of the twelfth heavenly tribulation of the ninety-two heavenly tribulations were too terrifying. They had reached the Saint level and possessed a frightening might that could obliterate everything in terms of karma.


    Ye Tian was just a tiny lustrous Realm that could not comprehend the power of karma.


    Given the massive disparity in strength, it was impossible for any of them to survive.


    "Oh god, that''s the aura of Karma, a Saint level heavenly tribulation ¡­"


    "What do I see? A lustrous Realm cultivator is undergoing heavenly tribulation, it''s too terrifying..."


    "How can there be such a terrifying person in this world?" It''s simply unbelievable! "


    "We have witnessed a miracle! This is a terrifying figure that might not even appear in legends, and will be recorded in the annals of history, never to be surpassed. Whether it is the ninety-two heavenly tribulations or continuous four heavenly tribulations, none of them can be replicated.


    "..."


    Everyone was stunned when they felt the incomparably dense Karma from the heavenly tribulation thundercloud in the sky.


    They simply couldn''t imagine just how someone who had transcended heavenly tribulation was able to survive under the heavenly tribulation of the sage realm. That was a thunder tribulation that contained an extremely rich power of karma; anyone below the sage realm would die!


    But that person in the sky was simply too heaven-defying. He was actually able to withstand such a terrifying heavenly tribulation.


    But that was not the case. Ye Tian had encountered an incomparably terrifying crisis at this moment.


    Of his three clones, one of them had already used Tsar immortality nine times, but he was still killed.


    The power of the Saint rank heavenly tribulation that contained a rich Karma was hard to imagine. His semi-sage body and the ninth level of the King''s Realm origin soul found it hard to withstand.


    "I still have two clones and one true self. I hope they can last until the Tribulation Lightning disappears!" He knew that there would be a time when the power of the heavenly tribulation would dissipate. As long as he could persevere until the power of the heavenly tribulation disappeared, then he would succeed in transcending the heavenly tribulation.


    Ye Tian was currently unable to contend against the might of the last Saint Ranker, but he had the Tsar immortality so he could be reborn nonstop.


    In addition, he had the [Tripartite Body Art]. He had three clones, each of which could be reborn nine times, and wouldn''t be killed by the karmic aura of the Saint-level tribulation. In addition, his original body could also use Tsar immortality nine times. Under the divine tribulation, he could endure a total of thirty-six deaths before he truly died.


    "The chance to be reborn thirty-six times is limited by the divine tribulation. After death, you will have to be reborn immediately, but you will still be able to hold on for a very long time." Ye Tian said to himself.


    In this kind of perseverance, Ye Tian''s clone was killed time and time again and his Tsar immortality was used to defy the heavens. The cultivators below who watched him undergo his tribulation were unable to understand.


    They had clearly sensed that Ye Tian was about to be killed many times, but every time they thought that Ye Tian was about to die, he would actually go against the will of the heavens and be reborn, as if he was never going to die.


    "Persevere! I cannot die here! The final heavenly tribulation is about to disappear!" Ye Tian encouraged himself in his heart, and his heart became even more resolute.


    Ye Tian saw a lightning lake looming in the clouds. He knew that as long as he could endure it, he would be able to obtain the lightning tribulation fluid in the lightning lake to recover their strength and reach the level of a Saint in one go.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to not die. He had to persevere.


    "Young master, you must hold on! The thunder tribulation is about to disappear ¡­ " Yan Er whispered and prayed for Ye Tian. At that moment, she had already submitted to Ye Tian, and from the bottom of her heart, she had submitted to him.

 C1188 Stealing Sacred Tier lightning tribulation fluid

    This time, Ye Tian was going to face a difficult tribulation. Even if his body and primordial spirit fused into one, it would still be difficult for him to resist the power of the divine tribulation.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had three clones and a Tsar immortality. Only after his clones were completely destroyed and he had used the Tsar immortality several times did he finally be able to endure it.


    There was a time limit to the lightning tribulation. Now, Ye Tian had used the sacrifice of his three great clones and even killed his main body several times as the price. Finally, he had endured until the time for the lightning tribulation to disappear.


    "My original body''s source energy has been completely used up, and I''m currently in an extremely poor state ¡­"


    Plop!


    The instant the tribulation lightning disappeared, a three meter squared lightning pool slowly condensed into reality within the clouds that were slowly dissipating in front of Ye Tian. Ye Tian''s body, which had suffered unimaginable injuries due to the severe lack of Source Energy, fell head first into the lightning pool.


    "lightning tribulation fluid! That''s the lightning tribulation fluid, that''s the liquid from a treasure ¡­ "


    "My lifespan is almost up. I have to go all out!"


    The moment they saw the lightning tribulation fluid taking form and sensed that Ye Tian''s condition was extremely low, there were immediately people who could not sit still. Immediately, dozens of people rushed up to the sky, all of them covered their faces with black clothes, and even hid their auras, just for the sake of snatching the lightning tribulation fluid''s treasured liquid.


    "You''re courting death, whoever dares to touch the Young Noble, Yan Er will kill that person."


    Screech!


    Yan Er let out a loud roar and transformed into the body of the Vermillion Bird, bringing along a boundless raging fire as she crazily flew up into the sky.


    "Ah... "No!"


    "It''s the Vermillion Bird Battle Body ¡­ "Damn it!"


    "It won''t be that easy to stop me!"


    "The lightning tribulation fluid is mine, no one can stop it!"


    "..."


    Yan Er tried her best to help, but she was lacking in power after all, and her strength was only the strongest within a thousand mile radius on the surface, but the people who helped her were not only the cultivators within a thousand miles, there were also some old seniors who were hidden away, some of them even were great monk whose lifespan had reached its end due to their terrifying strength.


    Now that this group of people had all attacked and vowed to obtain a treasured liquid like the lightning tribulation fluid, Yan Er''s little bit of strength was naturally unable to hold them off.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Even though Yan Er''s strength had already reached the semi-sage realm, it was still difficult for her to resist. She was sent flying and her entire body was enveloped by three different types of attack powers, which immediately broke the defensive fire barrier on her body and extinguished the blazing fire around her at the first moment, causing it to enter her body, causing her to convulse and her life force to continuously weaken.


    "Ah... Vermillion Bird Rebirth! To be reborn from the fire! "


    roared out, wanting to use a secret technique to revive her. However, after her rebirth, she was still tightly locked by three rays of light, unable to help Ye Tian at all.


    At the same time, the ten over human figures had already arrived near Ye Tian. They frantically attacked, not giving him the chance to recover after consuming the lightning tribulation fluid.


    "Damn it!" "If I had known that you would come, I think you would have died!"


    The Origin Energy in Ye Tian''s body had recovered quite a bit due to consuming a few lightning tribulation fluid s earlier. Although his battle prowess was still affected, his physique was heaven defying and his battle prowess was not much weaker.


    "108,000 sword strikes!"


    Ye Tian immediately used his cultivation which was now at the Holy-ranked, and unleashed the "Eighteen Thousand Swords" ability, which was a group attack technique. Countless black sword beams pierced through the great monk s.


    "A mantis blocking a chariot with its arms!"


    "Saint Tier Battle Power!"


    "This person is truly terrifying!"


    Some were immediately killed and some were stopped, but there were still three people who were not affected much as they crazily rushed towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian had just been destroyed once by the attacks of a dozen or so great monk and now, after being reborn and slashing out with his sword, he had absorbed all of the lightning tribulation fluid into her Broken Sword Space. And at this moment, he had also hid within the Broken Sword Space.


    The lightning lake disappeared, the heavenly tribulation disappeared, Ye Tian disappeared as well, leaving behind a broken sword floating in the air.


    "The broken sword, attack it. The person who is undergoing the tribulation is within."


    "Shock him to death. As long as he is dead, everything will be fine!"


    "Kill him!"


    The three great monk s frantically attacked the broken sword, causing the broken sword to tremble, but they were unable to kill Ye Tian who was among them.


    Ye Tian immediately swallowed the entire lightning lake into his stomach, and used the Nameless Divine Art to absorb and recover his strength at a very fast speed.


    "You dare to sneak attack me. Old fellows, I will use you all as sacrifices for my sword today!"


    Ye Tian thought as he controlled the broken sword to fly out along with the wooden box, to one of the three great monk s.


    Seeing the incoming broken sword, the man was naturally overjoyed. He could feel that the power of the broken sword was unable to harm him at all, and although he felt unexplainable unease in his heart when the broken sword flew over, he felt it because of the other two great monk s.


    "Good job, you absorbed the lightning tribulation fluid, this old man will refine it and this old man will obtain the lightning tribulation fluid, it has the same effect with different things!" There were only a few strands of hair left on the old man''s head, and an aura of death permeated his body. His life force was far beyond the aura of death, but his cultivation base was unfathomable.


    The old man grabbed the broken sword, and as he was stuck to the wooden box, a terrifying devouring force emanated from the broken sword, frantically devouring all the strength in his body.


    "Damn it, this ¡­" What kind of sword is this, f * ck off! " The elder became extremely anxious. He wanted to throw the broken sword away, but he couldn''t. The wooden box connected to the broken sword was stuck to him, making it impossible for him to throw it away.


    "Kill him!"


    "Let''s attack together, we can''t let him obtain the lightning tribulation fluid for nothing!"


    The other two great monk s saw the broken sword in the old man''s hands, and attacked him without hesitation.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    "Let''s work together. As long as we get the lightning tribulation fluid, we will have a chance to break through to a higher level."


    "That''s a Saint-rank lightning tribulation fluid. It''s extremely useful to us, we can''t let him go there for nothing."


    "..."


    The seven to eight great monk s who were blocked by Ye Tian''s attack earlier were now charging towards the elderly man as well. As long as they could kill the elderly man, they would have a chance to obtain the lightning tribulation fluid in the broken sword.


    At this moment, in the eyes of these people, Ye Tian was no longer Ye Tian, but a lightning tribulation fluid.


    This was because even if Ye Tian absorbed all the lightning tribulation fluid, they would still be able to refine Ye Tian into a lightning tribulation fluid.


    And if they wanted to obtain the lightning tribulation fluid, they had to snatch the broken sword.


    As a result, their target temporarily became the broken sword.


    "These old fellows are crazy, but this is even better. When they''re done fighting, it''ll be time for me to make a move ¡­"

 C1189 Great Sun and Moon Seal

    Ye Tian had already assimilated all of the lightning tribulation fluid into his body. This was a Saint-rank lightning tribulation fluid, which was extremely beneficial to his injured body. At this moment, every inch of his body and primordial spirit seemed to have turned into a bottomless pit, frantically devouring the lightning tribulation fluid''s energy.


    At the same time as he devoured the lightning tribulation fluid''s power, the origin of Ye Tian''s body quickly recovered and became even stronger. Furthermore, his Primordial Spirit Power had also gradually shed the skin and became a Saint level primordial spirit.


    When the lightning tribulation fluid disappeared, Ye Tian''s origin energy had completely recovered, and his physical body and primordial spirit had all reached the sage realm. His realm had also changed from the sixth level of the lustrous Realm to the seventh level of the lustrous Realm. Essential growth has been achieved in all its aspects.


    "I finally succeeded in breaking through. Coincidentally, my foundation wasn''t solid enough, and my Sea of the Dantian could also be said to be empty. I''ll use what you all have done to consolidate my cultivation as a stepping stone!" Ye Tian said to himself as a shocking fighting spirit rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Now that he had recovered all of his Essence, he had been reborn nine times in the past. As for his clone, he was temporarily unable to unleash it.


    He also knew that although his clones were powerful, under the terrifying attacks of the great monk s, the reincarnated abilities of the clones were completely ineffective.


    These great monk''s attacks were not like the heavenly tribulation''s.


    Although heavenly tribulation was of the Saint rank and contained an extremely dense amount of Karma, it was not able to make a Saint out of their attacks. They were not able to withstand both the avatar and the original at the same time.


    Under the attack of a Saint, Ye Tian''s clone was not even able to have the slightest bit of effect, even if he used the Tsar immortality, he could only be reborn nine times.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, the broken sword and the black wooden box were glued to the Saint''s body. With the last scream of the old man, the old man''s vitality and primordial spirit were completely devoured, turning into a desiccated corpse without any signs of life.


    Ye Tian shook the broken sword slightly, causing the old man''s corpse to turn into dust, and scattered all over the place.


    The old man suddenly disappeared. The spectators all thought that their attacks had worked, and they all sneered in their hearts. They had no idea that something dangerous was about to happen.


    "Hua!"


    Just at that moment, Ye Tian''s figure flew out from the broken sword, holding onto the broken sword, and at the same time putting away the wooden box, he used his peerless sword technique and movement technique, and with a move of his body, he appeared beside a semi-saint.


    Roar!


    Ye Tian slashed out, transforming into a black hole, and with one mouth, it enveloped and swallowed the semi-sage realm cultivator.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s dragon image flashed, the power of void flashed, and then, the Void Wandering Dragon Steps appeared. When he reappeared, he was already beside the other half saint, his sword raised, and another half saint was engulfed.


    As Ye Tian''s broken sword digested the energy from the two semi-sage realm cultivators into her Broken Sword Space, the spirit energy in her dantian grew exponentially.


    "Die!" "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If they offend me, you must pay with your life!"


    Ye Tian''s ice-cold voice sounded out in all directions, like the voice of the god of death.


    "Quick, run!"


    "This person is too powerful!" lustrous Realm can instantly kill a semi-sage realm cultivator, oh god ¡­ "


    "Run!"


    The remaining few half-Saints were terrified. Although they didn''t have much life left, they were still incomparably terrified in the face of a life or death crisis.


    "Hmph, you want to run? "Too late!"


    Ye Tian activated the Nameless Concepts, causing his speed to increase once again. Every time he flashed for a few times, he would be able to catch up to a semi-sage realm expert, and devour him using the broken sword.


    As he devoured it, Ye Tian''s dantian''s spirit energy sea became more and more abundant, from its original two times size, it had become two times its original size.


    Of course, it was difficult to imagine that it was only possible for him to reach Sea of the Dantian up to a hundred times that of a saint. Only with the help of devouring several semi-sage realm cultivators and the remaining power of lightning tribulation fluid could he reach Sea of the Dantian up to twice that of normal human beings.


    But for Ye Tian, it was a hundred times his Sea of the Dantian.


    One could imagine the difficulty in reaching the Sea of the Dantian of a Saint by a hundred times.


    "Kill him! He''s getting stronger and stronger! We tried to kill him earlier, but now we can''t kill him! He won''t let this go easily!" He was currently one of the three great saints. Seeing how powerful Ye Tian was, devouring a half sage with his sword, even his heart felt cold.


    After Ye Tian devoured the half-Saint, his power became more and more terrifying, and he felt a sense of danger.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the other Sage took action, the battle lance in his hands released a shocking aura that brought along a huge energy wave, as he rushed towards Ye Tian, and with a move of his body, an ancient battlefield appeared. That was the power of the Sage Domain, which directly enveloped Ye Tian within it.


    This was the domain of Saints. Not only did it possess an unfathomable divine might, it also had an extremely strong effect of limiting one''s speed.


    The Saint who had just spoken was the first to unleash his Saint skill. On time, a grave appeared from the area of his domain, giving off a sinister atmosphere that sent goosebumps all over his body.


    "Nameless Domain!"


    Ye Tian also let out a loud roar, as he unleashed the power of the Nameless Domain. Once this Domain was unleashed, it was actually comparable to that of the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary.


    The semi-Saints who were not affected by the Saint realm initially thought that they could be saved, but who knew that Ye Tian''s Nameless Domain was actually so heaven-defying. It blocked the two Saint realm experts'' Saint realm experts'' attack and continued to attack them.


    "No!"


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian slashed out, and a half-Saint was swallowed into the Broken Sword Space.


    "Chi!"


    With another slash, a semi-sage realm cultivator was once again engulfed.


    Now, of the great monk s who had come to kill Ye Tian in an attempt to obtain his lightning tribulation fluid, there was only one and a half Saints left. This person still wanted to escape, but was unable to compare to Ye Tian''s terrifying speed.


    "I can''t see much growth in my spirit energy, it''s getting harder and harder for my Sea of the Dantian to grow. Only by killing even stronger existences can I see through the increase in my Sea of the Dantian a little. Since the semi-sage realm is dead, I might as well try to kill these two saints!"


    After Ye Tian thought of this, the broken sword in his hand moved, and merged with the rotten wood box, rushing towards one of the two Saints.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The Saint was extremely shocked by Ye Tian''s fighting strength, but it was not to the extent of being afraid, and when he saw Ye Tian rushing towards him, he felt a burst of rage in his heart.


    A mere cultivator of the Saint level actually dared to take the initiative to attack him. In his view, this was courting death.


    He could feel that Ye Tian''s strength was actually not very strong, at least for him, the gap between them was not small. It was just that his speed was so fast that it exceeded his imagination, which made it difficult for him to get close to him.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian actually dared to take the initiative to attack him. Naturally, he was not afraid of anything and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    He did not have a Saint Weapon. It was extremely hard to find its material, and not just Saints would have Saint Weapon s. He only had a body as powerful as a Saint-rank soldier, as well as Saints'' Tao techniques.


    Although his lifespan was already dry, his bloodline was withered, and he could only release the strength of a peak First Heavenly Layer Saint, it was more than enough to deal with Ye Tian who had just reached that level.


    "Great Sun Moon Seal!" "Subdue!"


    Weng! * Weng! *


    The two gigantic balls of light merged into one, forming a huge sun and moon seal, and smashed towards Ye Tian with incomparable might.

 C1190 Sage Shang

    The might of the Great Solar Moon Seal was incomparably terrifying. The moment it appeared, the mountains and rivers seemed to move as well. It was as if the surrounding light had dimmed, and the Great Sun and Moon Seal became the only thing in this world.


    At this moment, the Sun Moon Great Seal was pressing down towards Ye Tian, wanting to crush him into fine powder.


    This was the power of a true Saint. It was the power of a peak of the First Sky of the Saint Realm.


    Although Ye Tian''s attack had reached the Saint-rank threshold, it was only barely. He did not even possess the power of karma, so he was actually much weaker than a true saint, to the point where he was in danger of losing his life under the power of karma.


    However, Ye Tian did not use his forbidden heavenly tribulation to deal with the two of them, because if he did that, his identity would be exposed.


    What he needed to do this time was to temper himself so that his cultivation would be strengthened. If possible, he would be able to kill these two Saints.


    "Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma!"


    One of the most powerful techniques that Ye Tian had been forced to use was the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma from the Avalon of Five Elements''s inheritance. Now that his cultivation had greatly improved, the might of her Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma had also reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    Each time Ye Tian''s broken sword vibrated, it would produce a type of lightning power that contained a great amount of the five elements. After these five sounds, crackling sounds would come from the broken sword.


    This was the sound of the Five-Colored Great Heavenly Tribulation being brewed and melded together.


    After the fusion of the thunder that contained the power of the five elements, it would be endless and endless. If one didn''t kill a great enemy then they wouldn''t perish.


    Ye Tian slashed out and a five colored lightning sword beam instantly shot out, straight towards the Great Sun Moon Seal.


    The two attacks collided in front of everyone''s shocked eyes, and it seemed as if there was a huge visual impact. At this moment, the entire world started to shake, and the Great Sun and Moon Seal and the multicolored sword beams made an earth-shattering colliding sound, but they were still stuck in a deadlock, as if they couldn''t do anything to each other.


    "Die!" The spear of blood is the will of the first natives. It thirsts for their blood and destroys their bodies. "


    With a pu sound, another Saint who was in the air took action, activated the Battle Weapon in his hand, and activated the power of the first natives of ancient era and poured it onto the bloody battle lance, at the same time, he penetrated Ye Tian''s body, leaving a huge hole.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tian was instantly pierced by the Bloody Battle Spear and lost his life. Fortunately, he had used the Tsar immortality at the critical moment, and was able to keep his life.


    Although its power was limited, it was not comparable to Ye Tian''s body which had just reached the provincial level. Almost at the same time, Ye Tian''s body exploded.


    "Dammit, why did you beat him to death? Return my lightning tribulation fluid to us! " The Saint who was using the Great Sun Moon Seal felt a burst of unhappiness in his heart, and watched helplessly as the Blood Spear Saint Chariot pierced through Ye Tian''s body and destroyed his soul. At the same time, he flew into a rage as he sent the Great Sun Moon Seal, which had no target to attack, towards the Blood Spear Saint.


    The Blood Channeling Spear Saint had originally been using his full strength to merge all of his domain energy into the Blood Channeling Spear. After successfully destroying Ye Tian in one attack, he had never thought that the Saint who used the Great Sun Moon Seal would suddenly attack.


    Dian Cang!


    Caught off guard, the Saint of the Blood Cauldron Spear was only able to block the attack with his spear. However, it was extremely difficult for him to defend against the terrifying power of the Great Solar Moon Seal. The Blood Cauldron Spear in his hand was smashed away, causing his entire body to crack.


    If he was not a Saint and his life force was incomparably strong, he would have been killed by now.


    However, a Saint''s life force wasn''t that weak. Even though his body had been badly damaged, he had only expended some of his source energy and was slightly weaker. It was still too early for him to die.


    "Hua!"


    Just at that moment, Ye Tian''s body appeared between the heaven and earth once again, right beside the injured Saint.


    Puff!


    The broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand, along with the wooden box, stabbed into his body, instantly releasing a terrifying devouring force, frantically devouring the Saint''s life force.


    "Ah... Damn it, what kind of sword is this, no ¡­ "No!"


    Pfft!


    The Bloodspear Saint''s heart was filled with incomparable fear. He immediately cut his body into two halves, using this method to separate the broken sword and the wooden box from his body.


    "Dammit! Half of my fleshly body has been destroyed! I will take revenge!" The old man, who only had half of his body remaining, was about to use a secret technique to recover. However, the Great Saint of Sun and Moon, who had been eyeing him covetously, smashed his body to pieces with the Great Seal of Sun and Moon once again.


    "Humph!" The lightning tribulation fluid are old and old, there''s only one way left for the contestant to die. "


    The Sun Moon Sage snorted and once again used the Great Seal of the Sun and Moon to smash into the bloody spear Saint''s body, continuously destroying his origin soul and body, causing him to become weaker and weaker.


    "AHH ¡­. I want you dead! Even if you were to be killed by this old man, you will not let it be so easy! " The Blood Spear Saint finally exploded in fear. He didn''t have much lifespan, and after suffering so many heavy injuries, his lifespan was reduced yet again. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to live any longer, and he might as well self-destruct and bring the enemy down with him.


    "Dammit, this old man is crazy!" At the same time the old woman regretted it, she also used her full strength to defend against the terrifying destructive power of the Blood Spear Saint''s self-detonation.


    Boom! *


    On the other side, Ye Tian who had just used his broken sword to swallow the Blood Spear Saint Chef''s body was affected by the terrifying explosion, he was instantly turned to ashes and ground into nothingness.


    Just like that, a Saint was killed by Ye Tian and the Sun Moon Seal. After several attacks, the Saint had died a tragic death.


    "Hua!"


    Not long after the self-destruct hurricane disappeared, Ye Tian''s body appeared again. Just now, his source energy had greatly increased, and even though he had been killed twice, he was able to absorb half of the essence energy from the bloody battle spear that was stored in the broken sword. Ye Tian''s condition had returned to its peak.


    In other words, he was still at the peak of the realm, and his Sea of the Dantian had grown by quite a bit as well.


    "Die, kid, if you want to blame something, blame it on your wealth. The lightning tribulation fluid in your body, is an old student."


    It was obvious that she had been concealing her strength the entire time, thus she was willing to do anything to get rid of Ye Tian''s broken sword. However, after seeing how strange Ye Tian''s broken sword was, she was still determined to kill the old man.


    Because she had absolute confidence that she could use her own strength to kill Ye Tian. Regardless of what methods Ye Tian had, in front of his absolute strength, it was all in vain.


    "You want to kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have that kind of ability! " Ye Tian snorted, holding onto the broken sword, without saying a word, he unleashed Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma towards the last great enemy.

 C1191 The old womans true strength …

    At the same time, Ye Tian''s broken sword had already sealed the entire Bloody Battle Spear, and had already swallowed all of the Saint Weapon.


    As Ye Tian''s cultivation increased, the speed at which the broken sword devoured also increased greatly. Now that Ye Tian''s fighting strength had reached the Saint rank, devouring the lowest ranked Saint Weapon was naturally extremely easy. In a few moments, the bloody battle spear was instantly devoured into energy.


    This time, Ye Tian did not use this energy to replenish his dantian. Instead, he used it as a broken sword to fight with the old lady.


    Ever since the spirit of the broken sword, Xiaohei, entered a state of death, there was no longer any movement. Not even the broken sword had become ownerless not long ago.


    It was obvious that Blacky''s Will had died in death and there was no hope for it to come back to life.


    Thus, Ye Tian unknowingly became the master of the broken sword.


    Although Ye Tian felt regret in his heart, he could do nothing about it.


    After all, Little Black''s death was already a fact, and there was nothing he could do.


    However, if it was possible, he would definitely revive Xiaohei in his lifetime.


    After obtaining the nameless Dao Mark, the inheritance of the Avalon of Five Elements, and the inheritance of the Tao Map s from the nine heavens, Ye Tian felt that this world was even more mysterious than he had imagined.


    Even if he was a Zhi Zun in his previous two lives, the mysteries he had encountered were not as many as in this life. This was extremely shocking, allowing Ye Tian to see a hope that was impossible to realize.


    "One with the sword, nameless sword technique!" Ye Tian bellowed, and activated all of the energy in the broken sword, becoming one with the broken sword, and attacking towards his opponent.


    This was the first time Ye Tian used the Nameless Concepts to transform into a nameless sword and pushed it to its limits.


    After all, in a short period of time, the several hundred feet long black broken sword would carry an unparalleled sword gleam as it slashed towards the Sun Moon Seal.


    This Great Sun Moon Seal was no longer the Great Sun Moon Seal from before. The Great Sun Moon Seal from before was only at the peak of the First Heavenly Layer, but the power of this Great Sun Moon Seal had reached the Saint Second Heavenly Layer.


    This was a huge gap.


    The higher the realm, the harder it was to break through. There was only a huge difference between the peak of the First Heavenly Layer and the Second Heavenly Layer. It was as if the heavens themselves could influence the outcome of a battle.


    Dian Cang!


    With an explosive sound, the black broken sword, that was several tens of meters long, collided with the Sun Moon Great Seal. The black broken sword''s luster instantly dimmed, but it still firmly stuck onto the resplendent Sun Moon Great Seal.


    The rotting wood box worked at this moment.


    This thing was strange and unfathomable, with Ye Tian''s increase in cultivation, his understanding of it had slowly increased.


    For example, at this moment, Ye Tian was already able to use the strangeness of the rotten wood box to stick onto the Sun Moon Great Seal after making the black broken sword fuse with his body.


    "Swallow it!" Ye Tian''s consciousness had been smashed a little by the Sun Moon Great Seal, but he was still able to maintain his clarity of mind. The Sovereign''s Will had played a vital role at that moment, and even the combination of the wooden box and the broken sword had played a great role.


    Under Ye Tian''s control, the broken sword frantically started absorbing the power of the Sun Moon Great Seal, and continued to restore Ye Tian''s strength.


    "Humph!" You still want to devour my Great Sun and Moon Seal? "Boom!"


    Weng! *


    As the old lady roared, the Sun Moon Great Seal shook violently, causing countless of tremors to occur, each one being extremely intense, causing Ye Tian''s body to feel like it was going to split apart even with the protection of the broken sword. Fortunately, his Primordial Spirit Power was extremely powerful, and allowed him to persevere on.


    While persisting and shaking the distance, although Ye Tian had a huge effect, in order to stabilize his body from collapsing, he could no longer spare any energy to activate the broken sword.


    However, the broken sword was naturally strange and contained the power of devouring. Although the devouring effect was a bit weaker at the moment, it could still quickly devour the power of the Sun Moon Great Seal.


    "Dammit, what kind of sword is that? Why is it so strange?! Wait ¡­." It was the black rotting wood box. "What is this?" The old lady was shocked. She shook the Sun Moon Great Seal again, wanting to kill Ye Tian with the impact. This time, she used all of her power.


    Under the strong shock, Ye Tian was indeed directly killed, and his body and spirit were destroyed. Unfortunately, he did not truly die, and only used up a lot of his essence, and missed the chance to be reborn.


    With the Tsar immortality, as long as he had enough Source Energy, Saints would not be able to kill him.


    "Die for sure! If you revive once, I''ll shock you to death! Let''s see what else you can do!" He did not believe that he would not be able to kill Ye Tian, because when she realised that Ye Tian had been killed once and was reborn again, the power source on his body would be slightly less than ten percent.


    This allowed the old lady to see the hope of killing Ye Tian.


    It didn''t matter how powerful you were, or how powerful your divine abilities were. Once you used up all of your Essences, you would be dead.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    On the Sun Moon Great Seal, one incomparably strong vibration after another shook Ye Tian to death, his primordial spirit and body completely destroyed.


    But Ye Tian''s origin power was still able to hold on, and with the passing of time, the Great Sun Moon Seal had already been completely devoured.


    The seal contained a majority of the old lady''s power, and with Ye Tian being destroyed for the fourth time, the power of the seal was almost completely swallowed by the broken sword.


    "Disperse!"


    The old woman had no choice but to disperse the sun and moon seal. Although the great sun and moon seal contained a large amount of her power, it had been almost completely devoured by the broken sword and lacked much power.


    Boom! *


    In order to kill Ye Tian, the old granny did not hesitate to spurt out blood from her heart, allowing her strength to return to its peak state for a short period of time.


    "Today, this old one will use the Great Seal of the Sun and Moon to smash you to death, until your source energy is insufficient to rebirth, when this old one will refine you and extract the lightning tribulation fluid. As long as the old student obtains the lightning tribulation fluid, there is a possibility for him to improve further. Furthermore, he would be able to obtain a lot of lifespan, so the old student''s road of cultivation is limitless ¡­ "


    As the old woman was happily thinking, she had just activated the Sun Moon Great Seal when she discovered that the combination of the broken sword and rotten wood box had once again strangely appeared on her Sun Moon Great Seal.


    "Good, good, good. This is even better. This old student will definitely kill you today. This old student will get the lightning tribulation fluid sooner or later." The old granny once again began to imprint the Sun Moon Great Seal. Every time it trembled, it would superimpose on itself countless of times, causing Ye Tian to be killed the moment he was reborn.


    Although Ye Tian had been replenished by the power of the Sun Moon Great Seal that the broken sword had devoured, his source of power still needed to be replenished with vitality. Thus, his current state meant that the source energy was becoming less and less, and if this continued, when his source energy was exhausted, he would truly be killed.

 C1192 evil invasion

    The old granny did not have much longevity left, and in order to kill Ye Tian and acquire Lei Ling, she did not hesitate to cut herself, spitting out a large mouthful of blood to maintain her peak level.


    This caused her already extremely withered and defeated body to become even more shriveled. Her lifespan also fell explosively once again. Within a few days, she would undoubtedly die.


    Her only hope now was to capture Ye Tian and obtain the lightning tribulation fluid.


    "Die!" "Die!"


    When the old granny saw Ye Tian''s rebirth, she immediately shook the Sun Moon Great Seal, causing its power to erupt and kill Ye Tian.


    Although Ye Tian could repeat the rebirth of the Tsar immortality again and again and was not afraid of attacks that contained the power of karma, he could only rebirth nine times, and he was not able to control the time of rebirth each time.


    This was not the reincarnation regeneration. The reincarnation regeneration could control the resurrection time, but it could not resist the Saints'' attack.


    Although the Tsar immortality looked like it was a heaven defying item, there was a limit to it.


    Every time he was killed, he would be reborn almost a moment later.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had been reborn uncontrollably, and was then directly killed by the old lady''s Great Imprint of the Sun and Moon.


    One time!


    Twice!


    Three times!


    Four times!


    Ye Tian had to use the Tsar immortality four more times before the power of the Sun Moon Great Seal was finally devoured by the broken sword and dissipated.


    At this moment, Ye Tian only had one more chance to unleash the Tsar immortality, so he only had about ten percent of the power source.


    It was not easy for Ye Tian to endure till now in front of a Saint. If it was any other cultivator of the lustrous Realm, or even cultivators of Peak King, they would have already been killed.


    This was because the old woman''s attack with her Karmic power was not something they could withstand.


    However, Ye Tian, with his cultivation of the seventh stage of the lustrous Realm, was forcefully able to hold on. Even though he was already at the end of his tether, he had at least endured it.


    "How can he still be alive? However, your source energy is only around 10% or so. Although this old student is also incomparably weak, it is not something you can compare to. This old student will refine you alive and extract the lightning tribulation fluid energy in your body. The old granny did not feel any fear from the fact that her condition was already so poor and that her strength had dropped to the level of barely reaching Saint. On the contrary, she felt that Ye Tian''s Origin Energy was almost depleted.


    "Sun Moon Dao Flame, refine this!"


    With a loud shout from the old lady, all of her remaining cultivation turned into two balls of fire, one blue and one red.


    "Humph!" After you''ve beaten me up for so long, it''s time for me to make a move! " There was not a trace of fear in Ye Tian''s eyes, as his heart was filled with endless fighting spirit.


    Although Ye Tian only had 10% of his original power remaining, his physique was extremely strong, and he could still unleash a considerable amount of fighting strength. Although the fighting strength was not enough to kill the old granny, if he were to self-destruct, that kind of power would instantly explode by another level.


    As a result, a ruthless look appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes, in front of the old lady, he instantly exploded.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tian self-destructed, and a terrifying destructive aura spread out. Ye Tian unleashed the Tsar immortality the most, allowing him to be reborn from the shock wave of destruction, and immediately enter the Broken Sword Space. Using his remaining power, he controlled the broken sword to fly towards the old lady.


    The old woman''s body was extremely terrifying. Although she had temporarily used up all her power, her body was still incomparably powerful. It was the body of a Second Heavenly Layer Saint.


    With such a terrifying physical body, even if the old lady was extremely weak, she had managed to survive the destructive energy of Ye Tian''s self-detonation.


    "Dammit, this kid doesn''t want to live anymore, dammit ¡­."


    Pfft!


    While the old lady was flustered and exasperated, Ye Tian controlled the broken sword to pierce through her body. The combination of the rotten wood box and the broken sword immediately adhered onto the old lady''s body, and the broken sword immediately began to frantically devour the old lady''s vitality and Primordial Spirit Power.


    "Ah... "Dammit, scram! This damnable broken sword, scram!"


    It was a pity that in front of the creepy rotting wooden box, it was all in vain. She could not escape the devouring of the broken sword, and in the end, her body began to wither, her life force disappeared, and her origin soul disappeared.


    Ye Tian''s primordial spirit, on the other hand, with the help of the Second Heavenly Layer Saint''s old lady''s body''s immense vitality, strength and primordial spirit, was swiftly recovering the origin energy. His injuries were also rapidly recovering, and his primordial spirit injuries were healing as well.


    When the old lady passed away, not only did Ye Tian recover his primordial spirit, flesh and essence, he also improved by a lot and obtained great benefits.


    At least, after this extremely difficult battle, Ye Tian''s foundation was already much more solid than when he had just broken through the seventh stage of the lustrous Realm. Furthermore, after this huge battle, his Sea of the Dantian had also become five times stronger.


    Evidently, in the end, after devouring the old lady''s body, she had obtained an extremely vast amount of energy, allowing Ye Tian to obtain a great benefit. The benefits were so great that it surpassed the benefits of the previous devouring Saints and the half Saints.


    "Phew ¡­" Finally. Everything is quiet now, it''s time to challenge Tong Tian Tower. "


    Ye Tian let out a long breath, he only felt refreshed and relaxed, preparing to summon Yan Er to help him challenge Tong Tian Tower.


    "Hua!"


    When Ye Tian looked at Yan Er, he suddenly sensed something. His heart was moved, and he immediately used the Minor Teleportation Technique to teleport several hundred meters away.


    Sssii! *


    When Ye Tian appeared three hundred meters away, a gigantic void rift appeared where he was originally standing. A devil blade with billowing black mist slashed out, opened up the void, and carved out a gigantic hole in the ground where Ye Tian was standing.


    This was Holy Might that surpassed the Second Heavenly Layer.


    However, there was clearly an extremely frightening and evil aura contained within that holy might. It was an aura that was completely incompatible with this world, as if it wanted to devour everything in this world.


    Evil!


    These two words appeared in everyone''s mind, causing them to be unable to calm down. They caused everyone to madly retreat, and their hearts were filled with incomparable fear.


    If it was an ordinary evil being, then it would be fine. They might be enemies together, but the aura this evil being gave off just now had already reached the terrifying level of a mid-Saint. This kind of terrifying strength had the strength to easily kill anyone present.


    "Dammit, it''s them again. They are truly lingering around like ghosts. However, they likely did not discover my identity this time around. Else, the people who were sent here would not be this'' weak ''."


    Ye Tian said to himself.


    He had tried to kill the evil spirit of the half-step God Realm. If the evil spirit clan knew that it was him, they would have definitely sent even more evil spirit to kill him.


    Therefore, Ye Tian guessed that his identity had not been revealed.


    Although the broken sword he had just used was extremely eye-catching, but Ye Tian, in order to hide his identity, had long changed the sword aura and appearance.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian''s appearance had changed tremendously, making it even harder to recognize him.

 C1193 The test of Tong Tian Tower

    I just need to escape. If I don''t use my forbidden heavenly tribulation right now, I won''t be able to kill him! Right now, the undercurrents in the Vast Expanse Continent are surging. As long as I don''t reveal my identity, even if I leave the Vast Expanse Continent, the evil races won''t dare to rouse me. And if my identity is revealed and I enter the Road of the Strongest Trial, then the evil race will definitely go crazy again ¡­ "


    In that moment, Ye Tian thought of many things, and in the end, still felt that it was better not to reveal his identity.


    Swish!


    Ye Tian did not think too much about it. He coldly looked at the sinister looking figure that appeared from thin air, and his figure flashed as he arrived in front of Yan Er.


    "Yan Er, don''t resist!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he kept Yan Er in his Broken Sword Space and disappeared with a Greater Teleportation.


    "Damn it, what secret skill is this? It actually disappeared all of a sudden ¡­"


    He hadn''t even finished his first attack and was already thinking of launching his second attack. Who would have thought that he wouldn''t even be able to find the opponent''s shadow?


    Although it could use its powerful cultivation to track Ye Tian, it knew that by the time it had reached that location, Ye Tian would have already erased all traces of him and disappeared without a trace.


    As a result, even with its high cultivation, it was no longer able to chase after and kill Ye Tian.


    "Humph, you''ve escaped. Then, even if I kill off all the small shrimps, I can be considered to have not come here for nothing!"


    As he spoke, he turned into a cloud of black smoke that carried an evil aura. The black smoke flew towards everyone at the scene, wanting to kill and devour everyone here.


    "How dare you!"


    Just as the evil saint was about to start a massacre, the space around them twisted and a cold voice rang out.


    After this voice appeared, the world suddenly quieted down. It was as if time and space had come to a standstill.


    As for the countless masses of black mist formed by the Evil Saint, they were all nailed to the void.


    "Collect!"


    A young lady with hair like silver frost appeared in the air. Her face was ice-cold and without any emotion, and at that moment, a small white jade bottle appeared in her hand. The small bottle emitted a terrifying suction force, and amidst the shock and fear of the masses of black fog, she kept all of them in the small white jade bottle.


    ji ji ji ¡­ *


    In the small white jade bottle, one could only hear one incomparably miserable scream after another before it gradually came to an abrupt stop.


    When the sound from the jade bottle completely disappeared, the white-haired woman actually swallowed the liquid in the jade bottle with a gulp.


    The surrounding cultivators were astounded. They were rendered speechless by the silver-haired girl''s actions.


    Without waiting for everyone''s thanks, the silver-haired woman''s figure slowly disappeared from the world.


    "Heavens! I never imagined that there would be such a powerful senior living on the Vast Expanse Continent!"


    "This is great, a Saint level evil being was eaten by senior. This method is simply heaven-defying."


    "Too powerful, ridiculously powerful!"


    "This time, it''s all thanks to senior''s appearance. Otherwise, we''d be in deep shit!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Tian was naturally not aware of what had happened after he left. He had already brought Yan Er along as he used three Greater Teleportation techniques, and after travelling for several kilometers, they arrived at the location of the Central Region''s Tong Tian Tower.


    There was only one Skysplit Tower on the Vast Expanse Continent, and it was constructed by an unknown expert. It contained an enormous amount of divine might.


    Tong Tian Tower''s divine might was not something an ordinary person could feel, but to General Evil, this place was a taboo.


    There had been a few evil heaven''s pride level experts who had tried to mix into the Ancient Road of the Strongest Trial, but they had all been killed the moment they entered Skysplit Tower. Even Ashes could not be left behind.


    This was a place that only human demi-humans could enter. As long as they didn''t seek death, there wouldn''t be any danger. However, if it was an evil race, they would definitely be exterminated immediately.


    Everyone knew that Skysplit Tower had their own will. Of course, it was hard to say whether or not this was true.


    But no matter what, Tong Tian Tower was like a demonic mirror, sinister and impossible to step into.


    Once you enter it, you will immediately reveal your true colors.


    "Tong Tian Tower, Yan Er has been here many times, I don''t know if she can pass this time." Yan Er said to herself, her heart filled with yearning. She was very curious about the world outside of the Vast Expanse Continent, and had wanted to experience it for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you through the test of Skysplit Tower." Ye Tian said calmly.


    Skysplit Tower was a place where he could bring people to pass it together. However, if he brought one person, then the test he would face would double. If he brought two people, then the test he would encounter would double, and so on.


    Ye Tian wanted to bring Yan Er away, but the truth was that the trial he had to face was only two times more difficult than the trial of Tong Tian Tower.


    As a result, Ye Tian had absolute confidence that he could pass the Tong Tian Tower''s examination.


    Right now, Ye Tian''s fighting strength had already reached the Holy-ranked, and he still had a three-way split. Although one of his clones couldn''t reach the fighting strength of the original body, it was still 90%, which added up to the fighting strength of four temporary Saints.


    With such combat power, it was just perfect to be able to help Yan Er and him pass the trial which was twice as strong.


    "Many thanks Young Noble! With young master''s words, Yan Er is at ease. " Yan Er had seen Ye Tian''s heaven-defying abilities, and had even seen Ye Tian''s terrifying methods of killing half-Saints and even half-Saints. Now that Ye Tian had guaranteed it, she naturally did not doubt Ye Tian''s strength in the slightest.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Ye Tian said as he rushed into Tong Tian Tower with Yan Er.


    Skysplit Tower was 13,000 feet high and took up more than 10 li of land. It was a stretch of empty space, and it looked grand and imposing.


    If a person stood before it, he would be like a speck of dust, instantly feeling insignificant.


    After entering the Tong Tian Tower, there was nothing. But when the aura of a challenger was felt on the ground, the land started to move.


    He only saw two giants formed from the ground. These two giants looked very rough, but their strength was outrageous, as they actually had the battle power of semi-sage level.


    The intelligence of these two giants was actually comparable to that of humans, and they could even use earth-attributed divine abilities. Such terrifying combat strength was enough to make ordinary semi-sage experts feel helpless.


    "Young master, let me do it. Yan Er had experienced this before, so he should be able to deal with it." Yan Er looked at the three hundred meter tall earth giant in front of him and spoke. His body moved, using the Vermillion Bird''s true body and transformed into a huge fiery red shadow as he charged forward.


    In Yan Er''s hands, a Fire Saint Spear was summoned. It became extremely huge by her, and struck towards one of the earth giant.


    "Humph, I was defeated by you last time. This time, our strength has doubled, and it''s two of us. You will lose without a doubt!"


    "Attack together, don''t show any mercy!"


    The two earth giant immediately released a dense Qi and killing intent, their bodies acting as weapons, attacking towards Yan Er.

 C1194 Guidance to Yan Er

    The two earth giant were both extremely powerful. Originally, Yan Er would only be facing a three hundred meter tall earth giant.


    But this time, Ye Tian and Yan Er had come to Tong Tian Tower together, so the first stage of the test had doubled in power. Adding them together, the difficulty of the test was four times greater.


    There were only two tests in the Nine Layer of Tong Tian Tower. The first was the earth giant, which had the strength of a semi-sage expert, while the second was the guardian general. That was the real strength of a sage.


    The most important thing was the second stage of the Divine Guardian General''s trial. Only by killing a Divine Guardian General who had his own will would he be able to turn the Divine Guardian General''s energy into the array that was used to teleport people to the Road of the Strongest Trial.


    Among them, the Spirit Demon race would be sent to the Road of the Strongest Trial of the Spirit Demon race, and the Spirit Demon race would be sent to the Road of the Strongest Trial of the human race.


    And the place where Ye Tian and Ye Tian were teleported to was the human Road of the Strongest Trial.


    If they were strong enough, they could go to the Road of the Strongest Trial s of other races, but the cost would be huge. After all, the universe was vast and endless, and there were no lack of cultivation continents like the Vast Expanse Continent.


    The most powerful trial of humans was held in the Starry Sky, which was separated from the demon race by an endless distance. Unless they reached the end of Road of the Strongest Trial, it would be very difficult to meet them.


    When the countless number of geniuses reached the end of the Road of the Strongest Trial, the strongest experts would all meet. At that time, it would be the most exciting time.


    Under Ye Tian''s attentive gaze, Yan Er had already started a great battle with the two earth giant s of the semi-sage level. The fire saint spear in her hands released an extremely terrifying light, but after being activated, its might was not able to reach the Holy-ranked level, and was suppressed by the mysterious power within Tong Tian Tower.


    Logically speaking, her fighting strength had already reached the semi-sage realm, so activating the Saint Weapon would allow her to unleash her holy might.


    However, there was a mysterious power in Tong Tian Tower, because she had suppressed the Holy-ranked Flame Spear to the extent where it was unable to release the power of a Saint. Even the power that she could unleash was closely related to Yan Er''s fighting strength.


    "Earth Fire, the strength of these two fiery giants has increased twofold, and they are even two. It seems that I can''t go all out now!"


    Yan Er muttered to herself. This was his first real battle in front of Ye Tian, so she felt that it was necessary to show off.


    In truth, she was already infinitely close to becoming a Saint now that she dared to try to enter Skysplit Tower again. But, she was still a little short of breaking through. If she wanted to break through, she would need a perseverance.


    Originally, the earth giant s that Yan Er experienced were not very strong, so she could easily deal with them with her current strength. However, right now, the difficulty of dealing with the earth giant had increased to four times its original level.


    This was also an enormous test for Yan Er.


    "Yan Er, your cultivation technique and the earth giant are compatible, your fire attribute is suppressed by the earth attribute, why don''t I do it instead?" Ye Tian said.


    "Young master, be at ease, Yan Er watched as you broke through, his heart had some insights, and felt that he had comprehended a lot, so let Yan Er try it today. If it doesn''t work, and if he can''t even beat these two semi-sage level''s earth giant s, then Yan Er will be too embarrassed to follow Young Master to the Road of the Strongest Trial, and then he will become Young Master''s burden. " Yan Er''s confident voice came out, within it was an endless fighting spirit.


    Ye Tian nodded, he was also very curious as to what methods Yan Er had to be so confident.


    Originally, Ye Tian and Yan Er had fought, so they were more or less familiar with Yan Er''s fighting strength, but that kind of fighting strength could easily deal with one earth giant, and might even be able to fight to a draw. However, dealing with two would be extremely difficult, not to mention killing them, even fighting to a draw would be extremely difficult.


    "Vermillion Bird Heaven Burning Incantation, ninth move!"


    Yan Er roared loudly, and the flame spear in her hand transformed into nine scarlet long spears. At the same time that they carried a shocking sharp glint and blazing aura, they were pierced through in the hands of the already human shaped Yan Er.


    "Eh? Looks like Yan Er really has reaped some benefits ¡­ "


    Last time when Ye Tian was fighting with Yan Er, he was still unable to use the ninth form of the Vermillion Bird''s Burning Heaven Arts easily, and would need to expend the blood in his heart to help, but now, he was actually able to do this, and was able to use the ninth form of the Vermillion Bird''s Burning Heaven Arts easily.


    Although she was only able to unleash a small amount of power from this technique, it wasn''t something which the eighth stance could compare with.


    Pop


    Under Yan Er''s attack, the earth giant''s body was actually pierced through, and nine big holes appeared on its body.


    "Wonderful, I can finally easily execute the ninth move of the Vermilion Bird Arcane Art."


    Yan Er was overjoyed as she frantically activated the Fire Holy Spear in her hands. At the same time, a pile of blazing red colored wings ignited her body, causing her speed to increase drastically.


    After every attack, Yan Er would quickly fly away, not giving the earth giant the chance to retaliate.


    Although the two earth giant s were very powerful and their defense was strong, their speed was their biggest weakness. From time to time, Ye Tian would pierce holes through their bodies, causing their strength to decrease continuously.


    "This is great! My Vermilion Bird Arcane Art has reached a higher level. Not only has its attack power increased, even its speed has increased by a lot. As long as I continue using this battle method, sooner or later, my body will explode."


    Yan Er was ecstatic, her fighting spirit was growing stronger.


    "Yan Er, try the fusion skill! "A fusion skill. If you can become one with death, then your attack power will increase by quite a bit." Ye Tian looked at Yan Er''s battle and reminded him.


    "Many thanks for the Young Noble''s reminder, Yan Er will try it right away." Yan Er''s heart was moved. Ever since she had obtained the inheritance, she had not known how to cultivate to the great circle of perfection of the ninth level of the Vermillion Bird''s Burning Heaven Arts.


    One of the reasons was because she had never reached the ninth layer of the Vermillion Bird''s Burning Heaven Arts. The second reason was because she had only obtained the cultivation method and had not inherited any cultivation experience, even up until now, Yan Er had never thought of cultivating to the great perfection of the ninth layer of the Vermillion Bird''s Burning Heaven Arts.


    She had just reached the ninth level, and already felt that she had reached the peak of perfection. Only after hearing Ye Tian''s reminder, did she realize that this was actually far from the perfect stage of the ninth level, merely the initial state of the ninth level.


    "Fusion ¡­" Sir Ye Tian is indeed not ordinary, with just a slight hint, I have the possibility of breaking through to the ninth layer''s great complete realm. I can feel that as long as I combine the nine moves of the Vermillion Bird''s Burning Heaven Arts, I will truly be able to reach the great complete ninth layer. " At the same time that Yan Er gained some understanding, he began to use the ninth form of the Vermilion Bird Heaven Burning Incantation, at the same time fusing the two forms into one.

 C1195 Guardian General

    As Yan Er tried to combine the moves, she also used her full speed to contend with the two earth giant s.


    The two earth giant s were extremely powerful. Although they were pierced through occasionally, their bodies were extremely huge, and they could quickly recover. It was extremely difficult to kill them.


    The most important thing was that they were brave enough to fight, not afraid of death, and their fighting strength increased drastically. From time to time, they would even hit Yan Er, who was extremely fast, and cause him some light injuries.


    Yan Er and the two earth giant gradually fell into an awkward situation where they could not do anything to each other.


    "I''m almost there. I can feel that as long as I can combine the two moves into one attack, my fighting strength will be a fatal threat to them." Yan Er muttered to himself, and felt that after continuously trying, she had finally gained some understanding.


    After half an hour of battle, Yan Er finally managed to fuse two moves successfully, and in exchange, her fighting strength rose sharply.


    "It''s finally done! "Die!"


    Yan Er thrusted out her spear, and the two moves of the Vermillion Bird''s Burning Heaven Arts combined into one spear. The spear light formed from the fusion of two of the nine moves was actually half of Yan Er''s strength absorbed.


    However, the power of this spear strike was also extremely terrifying.


    Puff!


    A small hole appeared on the body of a earth giant and a spear light that was burning with blazing scarlet flames pierced through it. It actually did not extinguish, the flames on it actually ignited the body of the earth giant, and the fire quickly spread throughout the earth giant''s body with an indescribable speed.


    Roar ¡­ Damn human, I will kill you ¡­ " The earth giant wailed miserably, but its power was quickly dispersed along with the burning of its body.


    "Great! The method that young master is talking about is too incredible. I can feel that my cultivation is on the verge of achieving a breakthrough..."


    Yan Er was ecstatic, she channeled all her remaining energy into the flame spear and rushed towards the remaining earth giant.


    "Die!"


    Yan Er shouted.


    "No ¡­."


    Just like the earth giant that was already burnt to death, when it was pierced through, it let out a miserable scream. In the midst of its terrified roar, its body gradually lost its vitality and was burned to death.


    After Yan Er killed the two earth giant, she finally lost her strength and fell to the ground.


    "Young, young master... I did it, I killed them, I did it, Yan Er finally didn''t lose face for you. " Although Yan Er was powerless, he was still extremely happy in his heart.


    This time, her understanding of cultivation was deep, and she knew how to proceed. With Ye Tian''s guidance and her own insights, her future path would be much smoother.


    Yan Er''s gratitude towards Ye Tian was extremely strong.


    "Very well, leave the rest of your trial to me. If you follow us, we will go to the second floor of Skysplit Tower." Ye Tian smiled slightly. His cultivation experience was so rich that he could tell what Yan Er lacked with a single glance. As a result, he gave a few pointers, but didn''t expect that Yan Er''s comprehension ability was really not low, his strength had increased, and his understanding of the way had also become much deeper.


    "I will listen to what the young master says." Yan Er smiled as he replied, and immediately followed Ye Tian.


    With Ye Tian''s help, the two of them quickly arrived at the second floor of Tong Tian Tower, which was also the final testing ground.


    This was the place that had caused Yan Er to fail many times. Arriving here once again, Yan Er could feel that the two Divine Generals that had appeared out of nowhere on the ground were emitting an endless golden light, and she felt a little emotional in her heart.


    The combined strength of these two divine generals was double that of the divine generals she had challenged several times.


    Yan Er felt that she would not be able to beat a Divine Guardian General of this level, and would even be sent flying out of Tong Tian Tower if she couldn''t even take a single strike from the Guardian General.


    However, the presence of Ye Tian today gave Yan Er hope once again.


    "Being able to pass this stage of the test is entirely dependent on Young Noble Ye Tian''s means. From now on, I can only watch from the sidelines." Yan Er muttered in her heart, her beautiful phoenix eyes brimming with dense anticipation.


    At this moment, a huge teleportation altar could be seen in front of the two of them. This teleportation altar was filled with countless mysteries that were difficult to decipher, and extremely ancient as well.


    These mysterious patterns were densely packed on the Black Altar with a radius of 999 feet, causing the entire altar to be filled with a mysterious and unfathomable aura, giving it a mysterious and ancient feeling.


    And beside this 999 foot altar appeared two extremely powerful golden war generals. These two war generals emitted a golden light that covered their upper body and lower body.


    The two generals exuded an aura of immense strength. The pain in their chests was extremely intense, as though their attacks could shatter the void around them.


    "Golden Armored Godly General, we meet again!" Ye Tian muttered in his heart. Although the Golden-Armored Godly Generals will be killed, after they die, the subconscious consciousness of Tong Tian Tower will reconstruct the Golden-Armored War Generals and let them have a completely new will.


    As for the golden-armored warlords that were killed, they would be destroyed in body and soul, becoming the driving force behind this transmission array.


    In fact, the golden-armored warlord and the earth giant both had their own lives and their own exceptional intelligence.


    Naturally, they didn''t want to die, because as long as they didn''t die, they would be able to continue living. There would always be hope.


    In this way, once someone tried to pass through the barrier of Skysplit Tower, they would go all out.


    Only by fighting with their lives on the line would they have a chance at survival.


    And all the Great Demons that wanted to pass Tong Tian Tower had to kill Tong Tian Tower''s guardians in order to have the qualification to pass the trial.


    Speaking of which, this was a battle that concerned the life and death of the Golden-armoured Warrior and the earth giant.


    "Do you want to pass the trial?" Then we can''t blame our brothers for not showing mercy, because this is related to our lives! " One of the golden-armored warlords'' body began to surge with golden light, his battle intent causing the world to tremble.


    "Cut the crap. If you want to clear the level, be prepared to be beaten to death!" The voice of the other golden-armored general rumbled, shaking the entire space.


    The two golden-armored warlords knew that although they couldn''t actually kill the challengers, they could still kill them temporarily. However, if they were to kill the challengers, they wouldn''t have to die.


    As long as they could survive for three hundred years, they would be able to obtain freedom, become one of the guardians of the Road of the Strongest Trial, and gain the qualifications to cultivate.


    This was also the reason why their killing intent towards Ye Tian and Yan Er boiled.


    After all, they had already killed Yan Er before, so killing Yan Er was no longer of much use to them. If Yan Er did not die, then they would die if they tried to kill him.


    But this was Ye Tian''s first time passing the trial, if Ye Tian did not die, then they would be the ones to die.


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    The two Golden-armoured Generals'' bodies exploded in a golden light as they charged towards Ye Tian.


    "Very well, let me fight you all to consolidate my cultivation." Ye Tian''s entire body erupted with black light, he immediately unleashed his Supreme Qi, and rushed towards the two Golden-armored Generals.


    Ye Tian''s strength had already reached the Saint level, so he was naturally unafraid of the two Golden Armored Generals who were both Saints of the First Heavenly Layer.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Ye Tian''s Supreme Force and his main body''s appearance were exactly the same. At that moment, they were fighting one against two Golden Armored War Generals, causing huge tremors and explosions.

 C1196 Starry Sky Teleportation Formation activated

    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Endless golden light exploded in the air as Ye Tian battled the two golden warlords. Their bodies clashed, and their mantras clashed, releasing a terrifying might, causing Yan Er''s eyes to flicker.


    "Kid, although your strength is heaven defying, with a seventh stage of the lustrous Realm, you have the strength of a saint rank, an unprecedented in history, but your strength is barely enough to deal with one of us, and you''re thinking too much of dealing with the two of us, just die!"


    "Die!"


    The two Golden Light Battle Armors'' golden light grew even stronger, their might continued to rise and they started to suppress Ye Tian, making him unable to retaliate.


    Even if he were to use the Nameless Domain, he would still be restricted by it. This was because the nameless domain of Ye Tian was having a difficult time fighting against one of the golden general of war, let alone fighting both of them at the same time.


    "Young master, are we going to lose?" Yan Er was a little worried. She felt that if this continued, Ye Tian would not be able to hold on for long.


    Ye Tian naturally knew that he could not continue on like this. After being suppressed for so long, he was beaten to the point that he had no way to fight back. He would definitely be beaten to death after a while.


    "Humph, I said that if I want to pass the Tong Tian Tower''s trial today, I will definitely be able to. "[Triple Yuan Body Separating Technique]!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    After Ye Tian spoke coldly, golden qi flow came out of his body, and the two streams of Qi immediately turned into two people who looked exactly the same as Ye Tian. The auras of the three people were the same, their fighting strength was also around the same.


    The three Ye Tian s released a resplendent golden light, their powers rising in power as they unleashed their own nameless domain. In an instant, Ye Tian''s domain power suppressed the two Golden General''s and the three Ye Tian''s fighting capabilities, which were currently suppressing the two Golden General''s.


    "All of you, die!"


    "Die!"


    "Kill!"


    The three Ye Tian s madly attacked, pushing their strength to the limit, each of them activating their own Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma, slashing out streams of terrifying abnormal sword beams, slashing the two golden light warlords into pieces.


    The three Ye Tian s released all of their powers, all of them releasing Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma s which became incomparable sharp sword beams, and even released their Supreme Appearance Mantra, allowing the sword beams to contain the power of the Supreme Appearance Mantra, allowing the sword beams''s power to reach an extremely terrifying level.


    Ye Tian knew that his clones did not exist for long, so he had to finish the battle quickly.


    "No ¡­."


    "Damn it, how could your clone be so powerful? "Don''t..."


    However, they were unable to withstand Ye Tian''s terrifying attack. In just a short period of time, they had already lost their human form due to Ye Tian''s peerless sword light.


    "Nameless Transformation!"


    Ye Tian''s three bodies all roared out in succession, with a shake of his body, he transformed into three engulfing vortexes, completely swallowing the two golden warlords'' bodies that had been cut into countless of pieces, and using the power of devouring to obliterate them.


    "Phew ¡­" "Success."


    Ye Tian''s clone disappeared, the essence energy in his body was still surging, his Sea of the Dantian was too vast, it had already reached five times that of the saint rank, and even during the battle just now, he had only used up more than one fold of her Sea of the Dantian.


    The energy in Ye Tian''s dantian was still surging, and he was brimming with energy.


    Ye Tian realised that after devouring the Golden Light War General this time, he did not gain any strength. Although the Golden Light War General had disappeared, its energy could not be absorbed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Streams of golden energy were born from the void and poured into the mysterious and ancient altar.


    Swish!


    In an instant, the 999 feet wide altar began to glow with a strong golden light. This golden light was formed from mysterious golden lines. Within these golden lines, there were ancient characters that were difficult to decipher that flashed and disappeared.


    The golden engravings and golden characters exuded an ancient and mysterious aura, immediately giving rise to a great teleportation power.


    "Congratulations to the two of you for passing the Tong Tian Tower''s test and obtaining the qualifications to transfer to Tong Tian Tower. I wish you two all the best in the human Road of the Strongest Trial." A dreamy, yet indiscernible male and female voice came from the depths of the sky, entering Ye Tian''s and Yan Er''s mind.


    Swish! Swish!


    Ye Tian and Yan Er looked at each other and laughed, then immediately flew into the teleportation circle.


    Weng!


    When Ye Tian and Yan Er flew into the teleportation portal, it seemed to have sensed them and the golden light became even brighter. At the same time, countless golden runes and golden words started to spin.


    They spun faster and faster, faster and faster beyond imagination.


    "Yan Er is going to leave the Vast Expanse Continent!"


    "Road of the Strongest Trial, I, Ye Tian, am about to descend again. In my previous two lives, my talent was far inferior to yours, allowing me to defeat all of you. In this life, my talent had reached the limit allowed by the heavens, so I could suppress all of you with a flip of my hand! "


    Yan Er and Ye Tian''s thoughts were different, but Yan Er was still a little reluctant to leave the continent. However, this was already her third time there, and she felt that she was already that unfamiliar with it.


    Now that they had gone back, there was no longer a feeling of being unfamiliar and terrified of the unknown that they had felt for the first time.


    The current him only had fighting spirit, Ling Tian''s fighting spirit, and the incomparable heart of heaven and earth.


    Although Yan Er had found a dao heart during her battle, she was actually afraid of the unknown.


    But when she saw the indifferent and calm Ye Tian by her side, that fear quietly disappeared and was replaced with longing and hope.


    She knew that with Ye Tian here, if she didn''t say that she could walk horizontally, it would be more like it.


    "Young master, let''s head in a different direction. Yan Er will become stronger and stronger, until she becomes the first general below you!" Yan Er muttered to herself, she did not dare have any illusions about Ye Tian, her talent and strength were already something she could not even imagine.


    This kind of talent, had already surpassed the legendary immortals. This was because it was said that immortals, in their childhood, could only reach a level of nine higher than Immortals, which was similar to Qing Nianzhizun, and was known to be a talent that even gods could not achieve.


    However, Ye Tian had already exceeded the level of divine sealing talent and reached an indescribable level.


    "Hua!"


    Finally, the one hundred and ninety-nine meters large teleportation formation reached its peak. Endless golden light shone, and Ye Tian disappeared into the fast rotating vortex.


    After Ye Tian and Yan Er had disappeared, Tong Tian Tower once again calmed down, as if nothing had happened.


    Meanwhile, Yan Er and Ye Tian had already traveled back and forth between time and space at an unknown location, heading towards the starting point of the distant, ancient and mysterious Ancient Road of the Strongest Human Trial.

 C1197 rigid heart of Tao

    and Yan Er were surrounded by the golden light as they flew through the sky. This golden light passage was unknown as it was shrouded in darkness outside the golden light passage.


    There were strong and weak void currents, and some places with strong astral winds. Some were abnormally strong, and those below the Emperor''s Realm would undoubtedly die, let alone become Saints.


    Traversing through the void, Ye Tian and Yan Er looked around at the scenery outside the golden passage. Ye Tian was actually calm, but Yan Er''s face was already dull.


    She saw currents of chaotic space that she had never seen before, as well as the incredibly terrifying might of astral winds.


    These terrifying scenes were something she had never seen before in the Vast Expanse Continent.


    The most powerful teleportation formation on the Vast Expanse Continent was the teleportation formation. However, the space-time within the Vast Expanse Continent was relatively stable, and the might of the astral winds and space-time turbulence could not be considered strong. Compared to what Yan Er saw, the difference was huge.


    Yan Er looked at the spatial, temporal, and spatial turbulence as well as the astral winds that surrounded her along the way, and her heart was filled with shock.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, a black figure flashed by, even though its speed was extremely fast, Yan Er could still see the black figure.


    "Heavens ¡­" Heavens, that was an ancient coffin. What kind of person was it? "He actually buried himself in a place like this, his methods are way too terrifying!" Yan Er''s mouth was agape, her exquisite and beautiful face was full of shock. When she saw the black coffin, her heart could not help but feel a chill, but fortunately the black coffin flashed and disappeared, the coldness disappearing without a trace.


    But Yan Er still had a face full of lingering fear.


    "Don''t panic, the universe is vast and endless, it''s not as tranquil and stable as the Vast Expanse Continent. This isn''t the Vast Expanse Continent anymore, and seeing some strange things isn''t anything strange." Ye Tian said calmly.


    Not to mention the ancient coffins in the mysterious flow of time and space, even the ancient corpses, blood ships, fragments of ancient weapons and other mysterious things, he had seen them before.


    had even seen ancient mythical coffins and other mysterious things.


    As a result, to him, the black coffin that flew through the air just now was something he did not care about at all.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Er took a deep breath, and his heart calmed down a lot. However, when she saw the other astral winds and the things flowing in the void once again, his heart was still somewhat shocked.


    Just like this, while Yan Er was in shock along the way, she sat cross-legged and began to silently comprehend the nameless dao pattern, comprehend the reincarnation regeneration, Tsar immortality and other divine abilities and secret arts, attempting to progress further.


    Ye Tian knew that the road to the human Road of the Strongest Trial was very long, and would take at least a month. If one did not cultivate during this long period of time, it would feel very long.


    When Yan Er saw Ye Tian enter a state of cultivation, she did not want to disturb Ye Tian any longer. She felt lonely, and after feeling shocked, she also sat cross-legged quietly and began cultivating.


    "This world is vast and unpredictable, filled with endless mysteries. How could a small king like me understand everything? "Forget about the endless universe, even the Vast Expanse Continent is a mystery to me. Even if I spend my entire life trying to understand it, it would still be difficult ¡­"


    Yan Er felt a little regretful in her heart: "No matter what, strength is everything, strength is enough, and what should be known will naturally be known, my strength is currently low, and in the human Road of the Strongest Trial, I am merely a lowly existence. Thus, raising my strength is more important, as long as you do not hold me back."


    Yan Er finally understood this point, and suppressed the shock and complexity in her heart, as she began to enter a state of cultivation.


    As time passed, Yan Er and Ye Tian sat crossed legged within the golden passage of light, and sank into a deep cultivation realm.


    They had been sent to the Golden Path for nearly a month now, but they had yet to reach the end of it.


    One had to know that in the golden channel of the Starry Sky Teleportation Formation, every moment, there would be tens of hundreds of miles, but it had been a full month. However, no matter how far the teleportation had been, it still hadn''t reached the human race''s strongest trial ground, making it hard for people to imagine the vastness of the universe.


    When Yan Er woke up, she calculated the time and sighed with emotion.


    "No wonder the rumors on the Vast Expanse Continent say that one''s power cannot reach the Emperor Realm. Almost no one can return from the human Road of the Strongest Trial. Who knows how long they''ll fly just from this endless distance."


    Yan Er knew that the more powerful one was, the more terrifying the energy one would need to teleport. Under normal circumstances, when one''s strength reached the divine realm, the amount of energy required to use the Teleportation Array to teleport would already be unimaginably large.


    As for those below the Divine Realm, if they wanted to fly back to the Vast Expanse Continent from Road of the Strongest Trial, they would probably never be able to do so in their entire lives.


    Skysplit Tower only had the Starry Sky Great Array that was used to teleport away. There was no Starry Sky Great Array that was used to teleport back.


    As a result, unless one was in the God Realm, it was practically impossible to return from the Road of the Strongest Trial.


    "The fact that the Road of the Strongest Trial is so far away is one of the reasons why countless ancestors of the Vast Expanse Continent are unable to return. The other reason is that the Road of the Strongest Trial is in danger, and if one is weak, they will be killed!" At the same time, Yan Er felt that this trip would be extremely difficult. Even with Ye Tian, she knew that the danger would not be low.


    So much so that, even with Ye Tian''s protection, she could lose his life and bury his bones in Road of the Strongest Trial.


    "Since I have made my choice, then I will have no regrets. Ever since I met Sir Ye Tian, my dao heart has been affected a lot. It seems like there are too many feelings of inferiority in my heart, so I need to properly adjust them. "Just for the sake of the Dao!"


    Yan Er''s eyes suddenly shone with a strong light, at that moment she had some understanding, her dao heart became firm again.


    Why did she enter the Road of the Strongest Trial?


    Was it to meet the peerless Heaven''s Pride of the Allworld?


    Was it to follow Ye Tian''s footsteps, to be continuously protected by him?


    No!


    No!


    Yan Er did all of that for the sake of proving the truth, but other than that, there was nothing else.


    This was the true thought in Yan Er''s mind.


    "It seems that I can''t stay by Young Master''s side forever. I need to rely on myself to become stronger. When my fighting strength reaches Saint-rank, I''ll leave!" As long as Young Master is able to summon me back, I will be fine. "


    Yan Er knew that if she followed Ye Tian, it was very likely that she would have a very strong feeling of reliance.


    This kind of reliance on her would have a huge impact on the ambitious her. It would even cause her dao heart to gradually collapse, thus Yan Er had already secretly made up his mind to leave Ye Tian when the time was right.


    "It''s almost time!" At this moment, Ye Tian opened his eyes and exited his cultivation state. He knew that the human Road of the Strongest Trial was not far away.

 C1198 brute

    This was an endless mountain range that contained an ancient aura. Huge trees grew everywhere, old vines spiraled, birds flew in the sky, and with a whistle, the void trembled. The cries of ancient creatures could be heard, and with a roar, the mountain forest collapsed into countless pieces.


    Where the forest was lush and verdant, there were mature plant demons, huge rattan monsters with roots that spreaded out over ten miles, towering demon trees with leaves that covered the sky all day, and demons formed from plants and vegetation that coiled around the area.


    Here, king level forests could be seen everywhere, and traces of semi-sage creatures could occasionally be seen. Even sage demons could occasionally be seen.


    Of course, aside from the Diremonsters, there were humans.


    However, none of the humans here were weak. Each of them possessed world-shocking battle prowess. They were the strongest youths of either Tianyu or the continent. The weakest among them were experts of the Saint-level.


    Starting point of the human Road of the Strongest Trial.


    This was the starting point of the human Road of the Strongest Trial. There were no locals in the human Road of the Strongest Trial, only demons and locals in the endless forest.


    Of course, there were also the strongest geniuses of the human race here.


    This was the first time that people who had passed the Tong Tian Tower''s trial had reached such a place like Ye Tian and Yan Er. Only when they passed through layers of forest and encountered many dangers would they be able to reach the holy city of the first stage of the human race.


    Only in the holy city of the human race would it be safe for the time being.


    "Hua!" "Hua!"


    Ye Tian''s and Yan Er''s bodies appeared in this vast and endless mountain forest.


    A surge of incomparably pure and refined Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth surged towards their bodies, causing the two of them to feel refreshed and refreshed.


    "Such a dense Heaven and Earth aura ¡­ Is this the legendary starting point of the first stage of the human race?" Yan Er said to herself as she looked around at the unfamiliar environment around him and felt the strange auras in all four directions.


    "That''s right, this is the forest of trials outside the first trial of the human race." If they couldn''t even pass this trial, then they wouldn''t be qualified to enter the first trial of the human race. Look ahead, that''s the holy city of the first stage of the human race, our first target is there. " Ye Tian flew up to the king''s realm that was a few hundred meters tall, and spoke as he looked at the human city that was like a black iron castle that was still visible hundreds of kilometers away.


    Yan Er had also flown up to the treetops to survey the distance. When she saw the incomparably huge holy city of humans, she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    "Heavens, how grand is this Holy City? With such a huge area, it''s simply hard to imagine how it was built." Yan Er was stunned. The black city in front of him was extremely huge, even the end of the horizon was covered in it, it was like a bet against the heavens, it was extremely shocking.


    The number one human city was fifteen hundred kilometers wide, several hundred kilometers long, and tens of thousands of meters high. It was simply impossible to imagine what kind of earth-shaking work had been done to create this city.


    The first time Ye Tian saw it, he was shocked speechless. Even now, when he saw it again, his heart was filled with amazement.


    "Rumor has it that this city was built by the humankind in order to resist the invasion of the non-humankind, and that countless resources were consumed in order to build it. Endless array patterns filled the air, and it took countless generations of sweat and effort to construct them. In the past, the humankind of this world had been weakened. Ever since this city was built, the human race had gradually flourished and flourished, eventually unifying the four directions and becoming the holy city of the humankind of this world. " Ye Tian said. In his memories, there was such a legend about this city.


    "This is simply the fortune of a poor heaven and earth, a great masterpiece created by the work of the Ghost Father. No wonder the human race could win. Such a strong and immortal defense against this big city is really enough to stun the non-humankind."


    Yan Er lamented; she could imagine some of the scenes Ye Tian had told her about.


    "That''s right, this Holy City is not only incomparably huge, but it also contains a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering formation. Once activated, the defensive power and attack power will be concentrated together, allowing it to launch a terrifying attack, and this world-shocking formation also has many functions, once inside, it will become a pure land, solid and undying, difficult to break through." Ye Tian said.


    Yan Er was already completely shocked, Ye Tian''s words allowed her to understand the terror of human cities, not just this. This allowed her to have a whole new understanding of this great human city.


    Roar!


    Just at that moment, Ye Tian and Ye Tian suddenly felt their entire bodies shake, and the tremors became more and more intense, as if the entire big tree was trembling.


    "What a large strange beast. Its cultivation is extraordinary, yet it is able to shake this large tree. Merely, its intelligence is a little too low. It actually wants to shake us down?" Yan Er looked down at the beast that was several tens of meters tall and had a physique that was as sturdy as a small mountain and sneered.


    This was a gigantic beast with two horns on its head that resembled that of a wild boar. Its body was astonishingly powerful. As it rammed into the tree, the giant tree that was hundreds of meters tall and over ten meters thick began to shake crazily.


    Ye Tian and Yan Er had not wanted to fight at all and wanted to fly away from the big tree, but they found that the air had been restricted by a strange force and they were able to sense some of the changes that had occurred.


    "Good heavens! The shaking power produced by this strange beast and giant tree can actually seal the void, making it impossible for us to fly." It truly is worthy of being called a mutant. Its methods are truly unfathomable. "


    "No, not only can we not fly, we can''t even jump." Ye Tian''s voice was still calm, but the moment he opened his mouth, it caused Ye Tian''s heart to become shocked.


    Yan Er tried it again and realized that she really couldn''t jump anymore, as if her movements were restricted.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The strange beasts ferociously clashed with the strange beasts below. They brought with them an incomparable power. The strength of this power caused the leaves on the giant trees to fall down. The strange beasts'' collision became more and more intense, and the entire tree was about to collapse.


    "This is a reckless beast. It can trap its prey and temporarily deprive it of its ability to move. Its strength is extraordinary and it can reach the Saint-rank when it reaches adulthood. This time, it will be an adult reckless beast." Ye Tian muttered, with a bit of surprise in his voice.


    Their luck was quite bad this time around. They had just arrived at this place when they encountered such a powerful beast. They were truly unlucky.


    If it was any other heaven''s pride level expert with the strength of a Saint, his life would already be in danger.


    This was because the savage beast''s strength surpassed hers. If she were to fall down from the giant tree, she would undoubtedly die.


    Although the reckless beast couldn''t fly and its jumping ability was so weak it made people shhh, its combat power was extremely powerful.


    To be able to kill a cultivator like Yan Er who had not reached the level of Saint.


    "What, what should we do?" Young Master, what should we do? " Yan Er was a little frightened, and exclaimed dejectedly at the same time.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we stay on the giant tree, nothing will happen to us. I can feel that its restraining force is going to disappear." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    Boom! *


    Suddenly, with a loud crash, the giant tree underneath Ye Tian and Ye Tian was knocked over, falling towards the ground.


    Roar!


    The reckless beast released a blood-thirsty roar, and ran towards the place where the huge tree had collapsed, waiting for the opportunity to take the bait from Ye Tian and his prey.

 C1199 Vermillion Bird Battle Body displayed its might

    Ye Tian and Yan Er just happened to fall into the huge mouth of the reckless beast.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Tian suddenly exploded with a strong imposing manner, using his absolute strength to shake the Chaotic Beast''s imprisoning Inherent Skill, instantly making Yan Er and him lose their freedom.


    Yan Er did not hesitate to soar into the sky. She knew that she was not a match for a reckless beast, and fleeing for her life was the best choice.


    Because if she stayed, not only would she not be of any help, she might even become a burden to Ye Tian.


    Pfft!


    The broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand became larger as he used his Devouring Divine Art, slashing down towards this beast that had reached the Saint Rank in strength.


    Aooo ¡­ Aooo ¡­ Aooo ¡­


    Although the reckless beast''s innate divine ability was extremely powerful and could temporarily restrict the enemy''s movement, its innate divine ability had its limitations.


    For example, the restriction power would gradually become weaker. Ye Tian had grabbed hold of the moment when the restriction power for the Raging Python Beast''s innate ability was slightly weakened and found the right opportunity to burst its aura out in an instant. Only then did he break the restriction for the Rage Beast''s innate ability in one go.


    Not only could Ye Tian''s sword move devour life force and soul force, it also carried a peerlessly sharp aura.


    When the broken sword slashed onto the brute, it instantly cut a distance of tens of centimeters between them. In order to prevent the brute beast from escaping, Ye Tian had even used the nameless method to create the mysterious ability of the rotten wood, which allowed the broken sword to stick onto the brute''s body like a shadow.


    Sensing the waves of terrifying devouring force coming from its body, sensing its life force and soul constantly disappearing, the Mang Wang let out a terrified and miserable scream. However, all of this was useless.


    Boom! *


    The brute heavily rammed Ye Tian into a small mountain and finally flung him away from the body.


    "As expected, I am still far from being able to comprehend the strange divine ability in the rotting wood box. After I was sent flying, it was simply impossible for me to once again be at the same place as the body of the reckless beast. That kind of divine ability is too mysterious. What I''ve just imitated was just some fur. " Ye Tian was a little emotional.


    In order to end the battle as soon as possible, Ye Tian could only use the help of the rotten wood box and the broken sword.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian used the Floating Dragon Steps and took a step through the air. He immediately shrank the ground into an inch and arrived beside the brute beast.


    This time, the broken sword was now forty meters long. With the addition of the rotten wood box, it was tightly attached to the brute''s body.


    Ye Tian had already merged with the broken sword and had become one with it. He was the broken sword and the broken sword were also him.


    Aoo¡­


    The reckless beasts'' tragic cries echoed through the surrounding forest for more than ten miles, causing all the greater demons and vicious beasts in the four directions to let out uneasy growls. They crawled on the ground one after another, not daring to even raise their heads.


    This was a great deterrence. Only a saint level vicious beast would be able to utter such intimidating words.


    Although there were quite a few Saint level beasts in the forest, they were not few. The mournful cries of the savage beasts immediately attracted the attention of several even more terrifying beasts.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    These extremely terrifying vicious beasts and primitive descendants all roared, and then they immediately rushed towards the place where the reckless beast had let out its blood-curdling screech.


    "Good heavens! There''s going to be a big battle this time!" Ye Tian sneered, at the moment, he had already controlled the broken sword to devour all the life force and primordial spirit of the Mang Teng beast, becoming his own power.


    "Young master, what should we do?" Yan Er was a little scared when she saw Ye Tian devouring the brute beasts and turning them into a pile of bones. Towards Ye Tian''s methods, Yan Er was even somewhat fearful in her heart, but she knew that Ye Tian would not hurt her.


    Furthermore, not all devouring bodies were the preserve of devils and Demonic Cultivator, so all positive and evil beings would be within one''s thoughts.


    Moreover, Yan Er did not feel any trace of evil from Ye Tian''s strange divine ability, some even seemed to be righteous.


    It was as if a great god had devoured an evil spirit, the feeling Ye Tian gave Yan Er was like this.


    "Kill!" "At this point, only killing is the only way to reach the number one human city, and I''m not afraid to tell you, even though we are tens of miles away from the first holy city, we are still thousands of miles away ¡­"


    When Ye Tian said these words, a great shock arose in his heart.


    Tens of millions of kilometers ¡­ Yan Er was naturally clear about what kind of concept this was.


    "Thus, if you want to reach the first holy city of the human race, the only way is to kill and kill in every direction. The only way is to advance while killing, and only in the end will you arrive." Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    While speaking, Ye Tian had already taken the lead and flew towards the direction of the first stage of the human race.


    Ye Tian intentionally slowed down so that Yan Er could catch up.


    Yan Er nodded. Revealing determination in her heart, she followed in Ye Tian''s footsteps.


    Ga Ga!


    Not long after Ye Tian and Yan Er flew out, in the air above the dense forest, three terrifying demon eagles with semi-sage level spread their wings and pounced towards the two. And behind these three demon eagles, there were countless black dots, densely packed enough to cause one''s scalp to go numb.


    The countless black dots behind the Three-headed Demon Hawk were obviously meant to kill the Three-headed Demon Hawk. Even though the Three-headed Demon Hawk was charging towards Ye Tian and Yan Er, it was actually also to drag them down with it.


    It was very easy to see the fear in the eyes of the Three Headed Devil Hawk.


    "Dammit, it''s the Vampiric Demonic Bat! Although it isn''t very powerful, it''s still a group! Even the most powerful of Saints would feel their scalps go numb and not dare to fight it. They''ll have to avoid it for now!" Ye Tian immediately said: "However, this is a great opportunity for you to hone your fighting capabilities. Blood Sucking Demon Bats fear of fire, and you are their nemesis."


    "Rest assured Young Master, let me handle this battle. After all, I am a Vermillion Bird Battle Body and the physique of a Divine Beast is their nemesis." Yan Er said confidently.


    Screech!


    After he finished speaking, Yan Er transformed into the Vermillion Bird clone, and rushed in front of Ye Tian along with a large expanse of fiery light.


    As the Vermillion Bird that Yan Er transformed into cried out, the aura of the divine beast bloodline erupted, causing the Demon Eagles that were charging towards her to let out terrified cries.


    Amongst the beasts, the bloodline aura had a huge impact on their battle prowess. Now that Yan Er had released the bloodline aura of the Vermillion Bird Divine Beast, it made the three-headed Demon Hawk terrified. It was too late to flee.


    Swish!


    Yan Er flapped her beautiful, blazing Vermillion Bird wings, passing through the bodies of the three demons and igniting their bodies.

 C1200 [1,200]. Only killing goes forward

    Ga ga ga.


    The three demonic eagles let out blood-curdling screams. Their bodies were all ignited by the Vermillion Bird''s flames, and they had no way of resisting. They could only whimper one after another.


    Originally, the Three-headed Demon Hawk wanted to stir trouble up the east, wanting to frame Ye Tian and Yan Er.


    "The Vermillion Bird Battle Body is indeed extremely effective against flying beasts. This time, Yan Er finally has a chance to unleash her strength." Ye Tian was happy to see Yan Er reveal her methods, while she himself flew leisurely behind Yan Er.


    This was a chance for Yan Er to display her prowess. He did not think that she would be able to seize Yan Er''s power.


    "Vermillion Bird Heaven Burning Incantation!" "You evil bats, die!" Yan Er flew to the middle of the countless Vampiric Magic Bats and activated Divine Arts, filling the surroundings with endless scarlet flames.


    Ji ji ji... Jijijijiji ¡­


    Their entire bodies were ignited by the Vermillion Bird''s flame, unable to extinguish it no matter what. In the midst of their screams, they were all turned into ashes, and after they turned into ashes, the flames formed from their blood essence became one of Yan Er''s fire.


    As the countless Vampiric Magic Bats were burnt to death, Yan Er''s Vermillion Bird flames started to become more powerful.


    "Awesome, truly awesome! It''s been a long time since I last killed so happily!" Yan Er massacred in all directions, and wherever the Vermillion Bird''s flame source went, no Blood Sucking Demon Bat would be able to withstand it. After being completely burnt to death, it became Yan Er''s fire source energy.


    Yan Er''s strength had also quietly increased.


    These Vampiric Magic Bats were not simple, all of them had a King''s Realm strength. With such a large number of them, even powerful Saints would not necessarily be a match for them. However, facing Yan Er who had just stepped into the King''s Realm, they did not have any ability to fight back.


    They were suppressed by the aura of the Vermilion Bird Divine Beast on the Vermillion Bird Battle Body and were unable to move at all. Then, they were ignited by the Vermilion Bird''s flames and could not resist at all by Yan Er''s attack.


    "Die with your life on the line, all of you, die for me. Your existence is the stepping stone for me to become powerful in the human Road of the Strongest Trial." The more Yan Er killed, the more comfortable she felt. All of the essence energy in her body was in abundance and her strength was also rising bit by bit.


    Furthermore, he had to slowly cultivate on his own.


    These vampiric bats had become a great source of nourishment for him.


    Jijijiji!


    Finally, the Blood Sucking Demon Bats let out a series of urgent and frightened cries. Their king gave the order to retreat, and the numerous Blood Sucking Demon Bats let out cries as they quickly retreated.


    "Hmph, you can leave if you want to, but at least leave half of you behind!" How could Yan Er let them go so easily?


    He immediately activated his Vermillion Bird Domain.


    Hualala!


    Countless flames burned within a radius of several miles. These flames blazed and formed a domain that enveloped a radius of several miles into a sea of fire.


    The light of fire soared into the skies, illuminating half of the sky. The sea of fire floated in the skies, naturally appearing out of nowhere.


    Ji ji ji ji ji ¡­


    All of the Vampiric Magic Bats that were enveloped by the Vermillion Bird Domain were burned to death, turning into Flame Essences and being absorbed by the sea of flames, becoming nutrients for Yan Er.


    The mighty Blood Sucking Demon Bat that came with incomparable might had now been sent back in defeat. Half of it had been killed, and it had become a stepping stone for Yan Er.


    "Hua!"


    The sky gradually became clear again, as if nothing had happened. It was as if the Blood Sucking Demon Bat had already died, while Yan Er''s strength increased by a level, as she was now one step closer to becoming a Saint.


    "Hmph. At least you ran fast. Otherwise, I will kill all of you." Yan Er held his breath. As he felt the growth of the origin flames, his heart started to feel happy again.


    "Alright, Yan Er, we should move forward." Ye Tian flew over to Yan Er, but did not comment on her battle just now.


    Ye Tian knew that there was still a greater danger ahead. The battle just now was just an appetizer.


    However, Ye Tian believed that they would become more and more powerful.


    "Alright young master!" Yan Er suppressed the joy in her heart and followed Ye Tian.


    The mountain forest was extremely vast, and there would be many descendants of the prehistoric era here, filled with terrifying life forms. The reason Ye Tian and Yan Er dared to fly in the sky was not actually because the experts here were bold.


    Whether it was in the forest or the sky, a great danger could appear at any time.


    The danger in the sky could actually be said to be a little less than the danger in the forest. This was why Ye Tian and Yan Er chose to fly from the forest to advance.


    Roar!


    Amidst an earth-shaking giant roar, a three hundred meter tall terrifying monster ape discovered Ye Tian''s presence. It immediately took a step forward, and disappeared with a single step. In just a moment, it was already on the verge of catching up to Ye Tian and Yan Er.


    The berserk beasts in this mountain forest were all restricted from flying. Even if the ape was at the Saint-rank, it still couldn''t fly. However, its jumping ability was terrifying. With a single leap, it would soar thousands of feet into the air.


    "He''s really overestimating himself!" Ye Tian snorted, he raised the broken sword in his hand and rushed towards the ferocious monster ape.


    However, Ye Tian and Yan Er were not restricted by their flying speed. This was probably the only benefit the trial ground had for them who came from countless realms.


    "Human boy, you are courting death!" The Magic Ape released a deafening sound that shook the void. A purple glow exploded from its huge fist as it punched towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was also fearless, he became one with the sword, becoming the same size as the demon eye, he used his sword to slash down.


    Boom! *


    The broken sword was sent flying by a punch and smashed high into the sky. Only then did it stabilize its momentum.


    The strength of the Magic Ape was at the Second Heavenly Layer of Saints. It was extremely terrifying and used all sorts of methods to send Ye Tian''s broken sword flying.


    "What a terrifying power. However, it''s just right for me to train my fighting strength. Right now, my foundation is not stable, and I need a great battle to consolidate my strength." Ye Tian did not receive much damage. Even though he had received a huge shock force, with his reincarnation regeneration, such a small injury like this was negligible.


    Screech!


    During the battle between Ye Tian and the Magic Ape, Yan Er was attacked by a Holy-ranked Flying Bird.


    Although the bloodline power of the Holy-ranked Flying Bird was not as strong as Yan Er''s, it was stronger than him by quite a bit, so it was not very afraid of Yan Er''s bloodline power.


    This Ferocious Birds even wanted to kill Yan Er and devour her bloodline power to evolve itself.


    "Kill!" The Young Master has said that we can only advance while slaughtering our way through the human trial, we can only reach the Holy City, the first stage of the human trial. "The more you kill, the more powerful you will be. When you enter the holy city of the first stage of the human race, your strength will reach the Saint level ¡­"

 C1201 self-introduction

    Yan Er and Ye Tian started their massacre, Yan Er was in control of the sky and was in charge of the ground.


    Ye Tian had already started fighting with a Holy-ranked Demon Ape repeatedly. Because Ye Tian wanted to end the battle quickly, the Demon Ape was quickly killed by Ye Tian using the combination of his broken sword and the rotten wood case. On the other hand, Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian had increased tremendously after consuming the Demon Ape.


    This time, Ye Tian did not let the broken sword''s energy feed back into his body. Instead, he stored it in his spatial ring so that the might of the broken sword could continue to increase.


    This was a trump card that he was prepared to use as an excuse.


    Because, Ye Tian had already thought about it, that he would not keep a low profile anymore in this life, and he would use his real identity to step over the countless bones of Road of the Strongest Trial three times.


    If one wanted to prove themselves as a supreme expert, they would need to step over countless peerless geniuses. If one wanted to surpass a supreme expert, one also needed to possess unparalleled strength.


    Thus, his dao heart must be even more resolute than in his previous life.


    Ye Tian was bathed in blood, and in every battle, the might stored within the broken sword grew stronger, and at the same time, his foundation for cultivation was gradually being consolidated.


    Ye Tian realized that his cultivation had temporarily entered into a bottleneck. From what he could sense, only when his Sea of the Dantian has increased by a hundred times would he be able to level up again.


    The amount of energy required was extremely vast, and the energy in Ye Tian''s broken sword now, on one hand, was to respond to the time of need, on the other hand, it was to store it and use it to replenish his Sea of the Dantian when necessary in the future.


    "KILL KILL KILL!"


    "Die!"


    Ye Tian and Yan Er fought in every direction, and every time Yan Er lost, Ye Tian would use his divine might to kill his big enemy.


    However, Ye Tian was different. He had the broken sword, the rotten wood box, and a lot of outstanding fighting capabilities. He even had a lot of mysterious methods that could make all the beasts below the human realm unable to do anything to him.


    With such a great advantage, this forest could not pose much of a threat to Ye Tian and had practically become a place to replenish his strength.


    Perhaps it was because Ye Tian had hunted too many Holy Beasts in one battle, but he had lured out the extremely terrifying Heavenly Human Realm beasts.


    Roar ¡­ "Darned humans, I will kill you. You dare to slaughter my people?! All of you, die!"


    This was one of the Overlord level fierce beasts within a radius of a thousand kilometers. When they rushed over, they released a terrifying attack towards Ye Tian and Yan Er, causing Yan Er''s expression to greatly change.


    On the other hand, Ye Tian merged with the broken sword and pushed his speed to the limit, heading towards the number one city of the human race, the Holy City.


    However, this unusual beast from the zhenren grade pursued relentlessly, chasing after them from behind.


    If Ye Tian didn''t attract forbidden heavenly tribulation, then he would basically be no match for them. Therefore, for the time being, he could only bring Yan Er along to escape.


    "You want to leave? Stay!" This King did not want to show himself to you, but you are too cruel and cruel, slaughtering many of This King''s subordinates and successfully infuriating This King. This King is truly infuriated this time. This King will definitely kill you to pay for it. " The zhenren grade Beasts roared again and again, and the terrifying beams of light were unleashed one after another. They became streaks of light and pierced towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was not someone to be trifled with, and immediately used a Greater Teleportation to bring the broken sword and traveled a few miles.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!... If you want to leave, This King will definitely kill you! "


    With just a step, the zhenren grade beast stepped out and trampled over a large part of the forest. It was huge in size, reaching several hundred meters, and the small hills did not even qualify to obstruct its path, let alone the huge trees that reached the sky. Every step it took could shatter a large portion of the forest, making it look extremely spectacular.


    "If you want to catch up to me, I''m afraid you don''t have that kind of strength." Ye Tian did not think too much. The first thing he did was to teleport once again, and immediately teleport more than ten kilometers away.


    Swish!


    Just as he appeared, Ye Tian teleported once again, following that, he used his teleportation continuously.


    It was only until the three Greater Teleportation techniques had almost disappeared and the thirty Lesser Teleportation techniques had completely disappeared did Ye Tian finally manage to move forward with his fastest speed.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, three clones drilled out of his body, extinguishing his presence. At the same time, the original body flew off in a certain direction towards the holy city of humans, while the three clones split into three different directions. As they released their auras, each of them fled in a different direction.


    Because the direction in which Ye Tian''s original body flew was not in a straight line and his speed was extremely fast, the zhenren grade Flood Dragon behind him had still lost Ye Tian in the end.


    "Looks like we can''t start a massacre here. It''s better to stay low key, otherwise, it would be dangerous to attract Heaven Man level beasts." Ye Tian no longer hunted fierce beasts. Bringing Yan Er along to use his fastest speed, and relying on his strong intuition to avoid danger, he continued to move forward.


    After a few days of travel, Ye Tian finally reached the location of the holy city of humans by trudging far away with Yan Er.


    Looking at this grand and majestic city, which looked like a gigantic black metal beast crawling on the ground, Ye Tian had a lot of emotions in his heart.


    This was the third time he had come here.


    "Is this the first city on the Ancient Road of the Strongest Human Trial?" This is considered extremely grand and awe-inspiring! " Yan Er looked at the enormous and imposing city in front of her, as a heavy and sense of security slowly emerged. Her beautiful big eyes were filled with excitement.


    The first city of the human Road of the Strongest Trial, they had finally arrived here.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Tian glanced at Yan Er and took the lead to walk forward.


    The Human Holy City could fly, but only if one was a Saint. Although Ye Tian and Yan Er had very strong fighting strength, they were not at the Saint level, so it was impossible to fly.


    "It''s the third time that I, Ye Tian, have come to the holy city of the human race!" Ye Tian''s heart was filled with fighting spirit. If nothing unexpected happened, he would break through into the King''s Realm in the first stage of the human race.


    Only after reaching the King''s Realm would they have the qualifications to fight into the second big city of the human Road of the Strongest Trial.


    Furthermore, the requirement to be able to reach the lowest ear level in The Second City of the Human Race was the Heaven Realm, thus Ye Tian had to reach the King''s Realm before he could try.


    After all, no matter how heaven-defying Ye Tian was, he would only be able to surpass twelve small realms of cultivation.


    "Who is it? Saying your names, from today onwards, the name that you all have to announce is your title on the human Road of the Strongest Trial. So, I hope that you all think about it carefully before deciding on it. " A dignified middle-aged man with profound strength looked at Ye Tian and Yan Er and spoke indifferently.


    Hearing his voice, Yan Er was slightly stunned. After hearing that Ye Tian had self-destructed the Ye Tian of the Vast Expanse Continent, he reported it to the Yan Er of the Vast Expanse Continent.


    Just like that, their names transformed into golden light as they engraved themselves on a record tablet on the city wall above the dignified middle-aged man.

 C1202 Thirteen Kings of Desolate Heavenly King

    Buzz! Buzz!


    After their names were branded, Ye Tian and Yan Er''s names were recorded in the first city of the Road of the Strongest Trial. In the future, even if they reached an even higher level city, their names would be branded in a higher level.


    This ranking only shows the number one hundred on the Ancient Road of the strongest trial of the human race.


    This was the Heavenly Completion Ranking. All the people that were able to appear on the Heavenly Completion Ranking were people who were renowned and had astonishing battle achievements in the human Road of the Strongest Trial.


    As for Ye Tian and Yan Er, they didn''t even have the qualifications to stay on the Heavenly Rankings.


    "Those on the Heavenly Completion Ranking all have some strength. We''ll meet them in the future, we have to be careful." Ye Tian reminded.


    Ye Tian knew that Yan Er had followed him wholeheartedly, so it was necessary to let her know some relevant information.


    At least with Ye Tian and his current strength, every single Heaven''s Pride on the Heavenly Rankings was not something they could afford to offend.


    "Yes, Yan Er understands. Yan Er has already decided to follow Young Master, so she naturally believes in Young Master''s words deeply." Yan Er nodded, she looked at the names of the people on the Heavenly Rankings and memorized them.


    Yan Er had already sworn in her heart that before long, she would definitely ascend the Heavenly Ranking. Although this path was extremely difficult, she believed in herself, believed in Ye Tian, and felt that there was a high possibility for her to become such an expert.


    "Alright, you can enter the city now to prove how many dried bones there are on the road. I hope that you can push your way all the way to the top of the Heavenly Rankings." The dignified middle-aged man that guarded the door said one sentence before opening the door that was protected by the array formation.


    Ye Tian and Yan Er walked into the city together.


    The city emanated an ancient, archaic aura. There were many functional areas, and more residences. The only thing left was a trading street where shops were set up by others, and where shops were freely traded.


    Of course, this city also had its own martial arts practice field.


    Aside from this, the most important thing was the tens of teleportation channels that were located in the center of the city.


    These teleportation channels lead to many adventure secret regions. After going through them, there''s a high chance of gaining enough benefits to make a breakthrough. These mystic realms were filled with terrifying dangers. If one was weak, they could lose their life.


    Just as Yan Er and Ye Tian entered the city, they sensed that something had appeared in their hands.


    "This is a simple rule regarding the number one city of the human race. Remember this, but you don''t have to worry too much about it. Strength speaks for everything." Ye Tian said.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Er quickly found out about the simple rules of the First City of the human race.


    One of the most important rules was to not kill anyone. Other than that, there were other rules that did not matter.


    There was nothing to stop them from bullying the weak and robbing others. This was a simple map showing the function of the first city of the human race.


    "Let''s find a room to stay in first. After we recover, we''ll enter one of the secret realms." Ye Tian suggested.


    Yan Er naturally did not object and followed behind Ye Tian.


    Very quickly, the two of them arrived at a street filled with heaven''s pride experts. This street was made with unknown materials and was densely packed with array formations, causing the toughness of the buildings to exceed their imaginations. Even with the strength of their zhenren grade, they might not be able to break through it so easily.


    Roar


    Suddenly, the roars of beasts came closer and closer. At the end of the street, there were thirteen people riding vicious beasts that charged over. Upon encountering such a terrifying scene, everyone on the street was scared away.


    Some of them were a little too slow and were directly knocked away by the thirteen beasts.


    For example, in the past on the Vast Expanse Continent, there were only a few people who had the qualifications to enter the Tong Tian Tower in an era. To come here, all of them were extremely powerful, all of them were geniuses amongst geniuses, all of them at least had the strength of Qing Nianzhizun.


    In front of him, a group of incomparably strong people were actually sent flying by the thirteen fierce beasts. Even though they weren''t sent flying, they were still scared and hurriedly fled.


    Of course, this was not the power that these thirteen vicious beasts should have. This was mainly because his master was the Thirteen King of Everlast.


    "The Thirteen Kings of Eternity are here, quickly dodge!"


    "Their power is unfathomable. We can''t easily fight them, or else they''ll be crippled."


    "I heard that right after they arrived at the first city of the human race, they had already stirred up a commotion and made everyone submit. Even if someone had the strength to fight them, they would not dare to step out."


    "The Heavenly Desolate Continent is too powerful. It''s said that these thirteen people are brothers and are just one of the powers in the Heavenly Desolate Continent."


    "I don''t know the reason why the World of Everlast hasn''t been born for a long time, but after a thousand years of silence, it has become lively once more."


    "..."


    Seeing the arrival of the Thirteen King of Everlast, one Heaven''s Pride after another tried their best to escape as fast as they could as they spoke with shock in their hearts.


    The Heavenly Desolate Continent was mysterious and incomparably strong. Just from the might of the thirteen kings, one could tell one or two of them.


    "Someone from the Heavenly Desolate Continent? In the previous two lives, I haven''t seen their divine might, so I wonder just how powerful they are? " Ye Tian did not leave. Instead, he calmly stood there with Yan Er in tow, and watched the Thirteen King of Everlast riding thirteen fierce beasts over without any ripples in his eyes.


    Although the thirteen kings were all only semi-saints or even saints, their combat prowess was at the terrifying level of Saint Rulers. Even among their thirteen mounts, there were a few that had already reached the semi-sage realm.


    "Young master, we... Should we ¡­ " Yan Er''s state of mind was intimidated by the Thirteen King of Everlast. He felt fear in his heart and wanted to avoid the attack.


    However, Ye Tian had not avoided it yet. As Ye Tian''s Follower, she naturally could not avoid it. He could only grit his teeth and stand in place.


    "No worries, you should enter my Broken Sword Space to watch the show first! I was just worrying about not having a suitable opponent to fight against, so they were just right for me. " After Ye Tian finished speaking, he immediately kept Yan Er inside her Broken Sword Space.


    At this moment, the cultivators behind Ye Tian had already retreated in fright when they heard the roars of the thirteen ferocious beasts, let alone the people on the street in front of him.


    On the whole street, only Ye Tian and the Thirteen King of Everlast, who was riding thirteen fierce beasts, were left facing Ye Tian.


    "You''re courting death. That kid looks unfamiliar, so he should be a newcomer. Since he saw that we didn''t dare to dodge, we''ll show him some face."


    "Truly a reckless guy, with a cultivation of the seventh level of the lustrous Realm? Did I f * cking see wrong? "


    "What, with such a weak cultivation, he''s really like a newborn calf that''s not afraid of a tiger, crippling him!"


    "We don''t even need to act. Our Fierce Beasts are more than enough to deal with him."


    "..."


    A few of the Thirteen Kings of Everlast sneered in their hearts, as if they had already seen the scene of Ye Tian being crippled by a fierce beast.


    Roar


    Receiving the order from the master, the thirteen fierce beasts advanced at the same time, opened their huge ferocious mouths and charged towards Ye Tian.

 C1203 Keep a low profile next time you see me

    "Scram!"


    Ye Tian didn''t hesitate at all and immediately evolved into a Supreme Image. An incomparably terrifying aura suddenly rushed out from his body, transforming into an illusionary giant that looked no different from Ye Tian.


    The moment the giant appeared, it released a thunderous roar in the direction of the thirteen ferocious beasts. The roar contained an incomparably terrifying power, and Ye Tian even intentionally poured all of the powerful energy stored in the broken sword into the roar, allowing the power of the Zhi Zun Image''s thunderous roar to reach an extremely terrifying level.


    Even the buildings that were protected by the zhenren grade formation were slightly trembling under this kind of terrifying vibration.


    The might of this loud roar from Ye Tian could be imagined.


    Pop


    However, under Ye Tian''s loud roar, they actually couldn''t even hold on for seventy percent of the time, and were unable to even let out a scream, they were killed by Ye Tian while he was still alive.


    As for the remaining four fierce beasts, they were protected by their master and managed to survive. However, they were already scared to death and were full of fear of Ye Tian.


    Amongst the Thirteen Kings of Everlast, more than half of them were severely injured by Ye Tian''s loud roar, and they no longer had the strength to fight anymore.


    The only ones who were unaffected were the eldest, second and third of the thirteen kings.


    The strength of these three were extremely terrifying. Even the most ordinary saints would be able to defeat them. Even their elder Da Lian Saints had been massacred before. Their strength was beyond imagination.


    "Heavens! Where did this fierce person come from? He has such godly might!"


    "Too terrifying. Just what kind of terrifying technique is this to be able to accomplish this?! That is the Thirteen Kings of Desolate Sky, to the point where it is difficult to block his roar." A single roar was enough to cause heavy casualties. "


    "This is too terrifying. In the future, we cannot offend the Thirteen Kings of Desolate Sky Clan even if we have to offend him."


    "Speak less. Be careful that others might feel displeased and destroy you."


    "..."


    The crowd had long since retreated to the side of the street. They knew that this was going to be an intense collision. This was going to be a collision between the overlords of the first city of the human race.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Someone actually dared to harm my brother! He is simply courting death!"


    "Impudent! He actually injured my brother! Take my knife!"


    "Eat my knife!"


    "Count me in!"


    They were sworn brothers, and although they were not blood related, they were even more so. A few of them were heavily injured, and the rest that had a bit of fighting strength could not be tolerated, they were all going to watch over Ye Tian.


    "Good. Let me see how powerful your so-called Thirteen Kings of Eternity are. You dare to attack me?" This time, he did not use the power of the broken sword. Instead, he personally activated the broken sword and attacked.


    Ye Tian''s strength was naturally inferior to these people, but he did not plan to face them head on.


    "Weapon Controlling Technique!"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    At such a close distance, the weapons of the thirteen kings of Eternity were greatly affected at this moment. The most important part of it had been slightly shifted, causing its power to be affected.


    "108,000 sword strikes!"


    Ye Tian slashed out and used the Myriad Manifestation Sword Technique to form a Hundred Thousand Swords. Instantly, countless sword images with extremely terrifying edge auras enveloped the thirteen kings of Desolate Sky Continent, attacking them indiscriminately.


    They had to spare no effort to help their injured brothers. On the other hand, they still had to face Ye Tian''s attack, which was the ultimate ace attack of the 108,000 sword strikes.


    Therefore, Ye Tian''s not very powerful sword strike was easily able to stop the Thirteen King of Everlast.


    "Save him is more important!"


    "Protect our brothers!"


    "We can''t let you get hurt again."


    Azure Sky!


    Ye Tian''s hundred and eighty thousand sword beams were blocked by a few of the Thirteen King of Desolate Heavenly Swords'' Blade Light Domain.


    "How is it? Do you still want to fight me?" Ye Tian looked at the miserable Thirteen King of Everlast in front of him indifferently, as if he was not afraid of anything in the world.


    However, they knew that Ye Tian''s methods were extremely strange, if they continued to fight, there would be no end to it. Moreover, a few of their brothers had received heavy injuries and needed to be healed, so it would be inconvenient for them to fight with Ye Tian again.


    "Brother, let''s cripple him!"


    "We can''t let him go. The shame of today will be hard for him to accept without crippling him."


    "Big brother, our injuries aren''t serious, so don''t worry about us. You guys go cripple him!"


    "..."


    The thirteen kings of Eternity were all ruthless and did not care about their injuries.


    "Shut up, the safety of our brothers is more important. Don''t worry, we will definitely find a chance to kill him!" The boss scolded them, "In my opinion, your lives are much more noble than his. He only relies on some special methods. When we find an opportunity, we will have countless of chances to get back at him. Alright, you can all go back now. "


    The boss'' words actually made the brothers very grateful.


    "You guys have a deep brotherly relationship, remember, I''m called Ye Tian. In the future, whenever I''m around, you better keep a low profile, or else you won''t be able to do it again." Ye Tian said in a cold voice before he left, completely ignoring the ice-cold gazes of the Thirteen King of Everlast behind him, which seemed to be able to kill.


    All of their expressions were complicated, as they all thought that Ye Tian must have borrowed some special object, but just now, they had witnessed Ye Tian''s true strength, which was undoubtedly Saint-level strength.


    The memory of that experienced sword strike was still fresh in their minds. In addition, they had also sensed the change in the battle weapon in the hands of the Thirteen King of Everlast.


    Thus, when they saw Ye Tian walking over, not a single one of them dared to contend against him and continuously avoided him like snakes and scorpions.


    "Young Master is truly invincible. In the future, you will surely become the strongest powerhouse on the road of trials." Yan Er''s flattery made every single person present have a strange expression on their face. When they saw Yan Er''s perfect figure and delicate face, they all had strange looks in their eyes.


    They could feel that Ye Tian''s realm was significantly weaker than Yan Er''s, but Yan Er had addressed him as'' Sir ''. Moreover, they could tell that Yan Er''s attitude was extremely good, and that it was only in the eyes of her followers.


    "Let''s go, we''ll first choose a place to stay. After a while, we''ll choose a secret plane to adventure in." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Yan Er will follow your orders, Young Noble." Yan Er cutely answered. After witnessing Ye Tian''s prowess just now, she had already treated him as the biggest backer on the path of the human trial.

 C1204 dream spirit

    Ye Tian and Yan Er found an adjacent two lodging houses and started to cultivate.


    On this day, Yan Er was still cultivating with her legs crossed, silently comprehending the cultivation realm that had increased.


    He had made significant progress with the Vermillion Bird Heaven-Burning Technique a while ago, and now was the perfect time to consolidate his cultivation.


    "Hua!"


    Just as Yan Er was about to enter the deepest state of comprehension, a small ripple suddenly came out of thin air. It was a ray of blood light, as though it was a dream.


    "Who ¡­"


    Yan Er was alerted from her deep cultivation.


    "It''s me!"


    The blood light had transformed into Ye Tian, its Qi and appearance was exactly the same, causing Yan Er to not be able to see anything amiss.


    "So it''s gongzi..."


    Yan Er had not finished speaking because she had believed that it was Ye Tian. Everything was spinning in an instant, and she discovered that she was inside a Blood-red World.


    "Ye Tian brat, I see that you dare to be arrogant in the First City of the Human Race. I am not completely confident in dealing with you, but can''t I do it alone?" A gloomy and cold voice came from the Blood-red World, making people''s scalps tingle when they heard it.


    "Who are you? Why are you pretending to be the Young Master to besiege me? " Yan Er''s entire body was ignited in flames, she had long since released the Vermillion Bird Domain, and was preparing her most terrifying attack to break out of the encirclement.


    "Who am I? I am the God of Dreams, don''t try to struggle. You have already entered my dreams, and in my dreams, I am definitely an invincible existence. And you, no matter what secret technique you use, will be useless. The voice of the mysterious person who called himself Dreamy, contained a strange and sinister tone that was difficult to decipher.


    "Humph!" I don''t believe that the Vermillion Bird Heaven Burning Incantation! " Yan Er immediately unleashed her most powerful ability, bringing her strength to her utmost, and instantly, flames spread everywhere around her. The flames spread throughout the entire world, Yan Er transformed into the Vermillion Bird''s true body, bringing along an endless amount of flames that burned everything.


    But in the end, the Blood-red World did not react at all.


    Although Yan Er''s power was not weak, this Blood-red World seemed to be endless, as though it was filled with an extremely terrifying power that made Yan Er feel extremely uncomfortable. After a long time, Yan Er would definitely not be able to hold on, and would be suppressed by this "Dream God".


    "Holy Blazing Spear!" "Break for me!" Being forced into a corner, Yan Er could only use the Saint Weapon''s Fire Holy Spear, which was her strongest trump card. If she was still unable to break it, then she really wouldn''t have the ability to do so.


    "No need to struggle in vain, you won''t be able to break it." Eh? Saint Weapon? I didn''t expect you to have a Saint Weapon, you know that many holy beings can''t even have one ¡­ And you have... "


    Nightmare God was shocked, the holy spear in Yan Er''s hand released a terrifying might, as she thrust it out, causing his blood-colored dream world to tremble for a bit, as though it was pierced through. Fortunately, his strength was not weak, and she was able to block this terrifying attack.


    Although the power of Yan Er''s Saint Weapon was impressive, and it was possible that she could break through the realm of the Dream God Blood Dream World, the energy consumed by her every time she activated the Saint Weapon was enormous. As such, she was not able to withstand this kind of attack for very long before her body was sucked dry.


    "Break for me!" Break! "Break ¡­" Yan Er continued to shout out loud, wanting to break through the entire Blood Dream World. Unfortunately, she couldn''t, because every time she looked like she was going to break out of the Blood Dream World, there would be an endless amount of blood colored fog surging over, trying to completely restore the Blood Dream World.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­ I already said, you can''t break through the boundaries of this dream, so stop wasting your energy and just surrender! "


    The Sleeping God said as he controlled the endless blood mist within the Blood Dream World to envelop Yan Er and suppress him within the deepest parts of the blood mist.


    "Hua!"


    A streak of bloody light appeared in the skies, transforming into a white-robed youth.


    The youth looked as if he were a teenager. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He seemed harmless, but his eyes seemed to contain the power of disillusionment and destruction. These stars were actually blood-red; they seemed mysterious and strange.


    "Handmade, it''s time to go back and exchange for treasures." The youth smiled lightly as he disappeared into the void.


    Just as the youth disappeared into the void, a pitch-black broken sword light exploded and slashed at the youth''s body, causing him to suffer injuries. At the same time, the youth cast a secret technique and turned into a bloody mist before disappearing into the void.


    "Damn it, what method is this? To think that he could actually escape from me ¡­ Not good... Yan Er... "


    Ye Tian''s powerful primordial spirit scanned the surroundings, and sure enough, it was unable to find any trace of Yan Er.


    Ye Tian''s face immediately revealed a ruthless expression, he performed the deducing secret technique he had seen in the Ancient Desolation World, using the nameless transformation to deduce where Yan Er was going.


    "It was actually covered up. What a strong enemy. So he had already made his preparations." Ye Tian frowned, he felt that this matter was not that simple.


    After thinking for a long time, in the end, Ye Tian pointed the spearhead at the Thirteen King of Everlast, but after thinking about it for a while, he realized that the probability wasn''t high. None of the Thirteen Kings of Everlast seemed like this kind of person who only knew how to act in secret.


    "Hua!"


    Just as Ye Tian was worrying about Yan Er''s safety, a bloody word appeared at the place where Yan Er was meditating.


    "Demon!"


    Ye Tian muttered the name, a killing intent surfaced in his eyes, this man dared to commit murder right in front of him, and captured Yan Er, he did not even put in his eyes, which one could not tolerate him?


    "I don''t care who you are! Whoever dares to touch me will have to pay the price. It would be best if Yan Er is still alive, otherwise I will make you regret ever being born into this world. "


    Swish!


    Ye Tian''s figure disappeared and returned to the streets, asking about the identity of the ''Demon''.


    As long as they could find traces of him, even if he set up Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, Ye Tian would not frown at all, because he believed that he had the absolute confidence to bow his head to the enemy.


    After some investigation, no one found out what kind of demon existed in the number one city of the human race.


    It seems that I can only seek out famous people to make some gains. This'' devil ''technique is not ordinary, I don''t think it''s impossible for ordinary heaven''s pride level experts to not know about it. In that case, I might as well look for the King of Eternity. As Ye Tian thought of this, without any hesitation, he directly headed towards the location of the Thirteen Kings of Desolate Sky.


    Actually, Yan Er was not the only one who disappeared this time around, there were also a few members of the Thirteen Kings of Eternity. Other than them, there were also many other heaven''s pride level experts in the number one city of the human race.


    This matter was not as simple as Ye Tian had imagined.

 C1205 common enemy

    Outside a very large room, there was a large courtyard. In the center of the courtyard, there was a stone table that could seat seven or eight people.


    At this moment, there were a few young cultivators with impressive looks sitting around a stone table. All of their expressions were a bit ugly.


    "Big brother, I think it was that Ye Tian who did it. Other than him, who else could it be?"


    "No one dares to stop us, the Thirteen King of Everlast, from pushing our way through. Now, not only has Breeze been exterminated, our brothers have also been taken away. I also think that it was Ye Tian who did it."


    "Big brother, what should we do?"


    Among the thirteen kings, the strongest was respected, not because they ranked as young, but because their leader was not the oldest. However, his strength was definitely the strongest amongst them all.


    Looking at the three brothers, the Thirteen Kings of Everlast muttered to themselves, "I think it can''t be him. Although he made us lose because of him, I can tell that he''s not the type of person who acts in secret. Our enmity with him is a different matter. " The boss spoke up for Ye Tian.


    Pah pah pah!


    Suddenly, the sound of someone clapping could be heard in the air. Then, a slender figure of a young man in white appeared out of thin air.


    He was Ye Tian.


    Upon seeing Ye Tian, the Thirteen Kings of Everlast all became serious. They were all on alert, ready to fight at any moment.


    "Sure enough, it''s not you two. Never would I have expected you two to encounter something similar to mine."


    Ye Tian didn''t have any intention to fight, he landed in front of everyone, picked up a cup of wine from the stone table and gulped it down, then looked at the few people with complicated expressions.


    "What are you doing here? If you want to fight, you can have it anytime. " Fourth Bro had a violent temper. When he saw Ye Tian coming over, the resentment in his heart immediately exploded as he glared at Ye Tian. Up until now, the Thirteen King of Everlast had never been angered like he was a few days ago.


    "Ye Tian, don''t think that we are afraid of you just because you treat us as losers. If you didn''t use some special method and borrow some external force, none of us would be afraid of you." Ol ''Three also opened his mouth, and in his heart, he was also extremely unhappy with Ye Tian.


    "Alright, stop talking, can''t you hear me?" He also came for the ''Demon'' matter. " The boss spoke out to stop everyone, telling them not to say anything more.


    Hearing their boss''s words, everyone relaxed a bit and looked at Ye Tian at the same time with a strange gaze.


    That''s right, I came for the ''Demon''. I have already investigated and found out, that this matter has nothing to do with you, but I did not have any clues as to who did it, so I came to find you guys for information. I did not expect that your people were also taken away by the ''Demon'', and it really surprised me, it seems like you all do not know who the ''Demon'' is. Ye Tian said honestly. He was not here to negotiate with the Thirteen King of Everlast in the first place, he just didn''t expect that they would meet with the same situation he was in.


    The remaining five of them had already been captured by the so called ''demons''. Now, they were worrying about not being able to find any clues, so they could be considered to be on the same side as Ye Tian for the time being.


    "Your men were also taken away?" He remembered that there was a girl who followed behind Ye Tian, but now, the girl was no longer there.


    "That''s right, Yan Er was also taken away. Before she left, I only saw the blood-colored word ''devil''." Ye Tian said truthfully.


    "In that case, your fate is the same as ours." The Boss frowned slightly.


    Ye Tian was even more puzzled in his heart. Logically speaking, the cultivation of the eldest and second brothers of the Thirteen Kings of Desolate Sky are all extraordinary, but can''t they even stop the devils?


    After all, he had fought with the blood mist silhouette in the beginning. That fellow was not very strong, and seemed to have been injured by his sword light.


    Ye Tian did not use the power from the broken sword, it was only his own strength, and the power was only at the Saint level.


    However, this kind of power was able to injure the Blood red shadow, which meant that this person''s strength was not very strong.


    The eldest, second, and third brother of the King of Everlast were all at least of the Second Heavenly Layer, and the eldest was at most of the Third Heavenly Layer.


    But why was it that even with their current level of power, they were still unable to catch the blood-colored figure?


    Actually, we are also very suspicious, this person''s strength is not very strong, but we just cannot keep him here. I remember that I killed him at that time, but in the end, I realized that the person we killed was not him, but a phantom image he left behind. The boss opened his mouth and said, "And I suspect that this person is not a demon, but someone else. He probably just does things for the devil. As for the relationship between them, it''s hard to say. "


    The boss actually knew this much? It seemed reasonable, and no one could find anything wrong with it.


    Your conjecture is not unreasonable. How about this, let''s not talk about our grudges and grudges for now. It''s not too late to settle this after settling this matter. Ye Tian looked at his boss and asked.


    He could already see that his boss was one of the kings with the most authority in this world. As long as he agreed, this matter would be easy to handle.


    The boss looked at the few brothers, and realized that none of the brothers had said anything, and knew that they had tacitly agreed to Ye Tian''s suggestion, so he said: "Alright, since that''s the case, let us temporarily cooperate."


    He knew that killing was not allowed in the First City of the Human Clan, but it was still okay to cripple someone. As long as he had a breath of life left, he would not trigger the restrictions in the First City of the Human Clan.


    As a result, although he looked relaxed, he was secretly on guard and didn''t dare to relax in the slightest.


    The top three of the Thirteen Kings of Everlast gave him an extremely strong sense of danger, and thus, he had no choice but to treat them seriously.


    "Alright, let''s talk about your plan." The rest of the people were still looking at Ye Tian.


    My plan is to find the most powerful people in the number one city of the human race.


    The moment Ye Tian opened his mouth, it caused everyone''s expressions to change. Although they dared to rush around the outermost region of the First City of the human race without any fear, but they knew clearly in their hearts that their strength was only at the outermost region. When they reached a place slightly deeper than the First City of the human race, their strength would only be at the bottom.


    Ye Tian''s intention was obviously to find a Heaven''s Pride deep inside to ask, but his dream was good, but what about reality? Would others pay attention to their little bit of strength?


    "Ye Tian, do you think that with just this bit of strength, we can be so fearless in the number one city of the human race? Don''t you know that the deeper you go into the ancient city of the human race, the more terrifying the Heaven''s Pride''s power becomes? "


    "Exactly, with our little bit of strength, trying to get information from them is extremely dangerous."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, first listen to what he has to say." The boss wisely looked at Ye Tian, waiting for his next words.

 C1206 Imparting the Five Elements Demon Sealing Array

    Ye Tian directly stated his plan, and his words caused everyone present to be stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re timid. Since I dare to say this, I naturally possess the strength to accomplish everything that I have said. I''m not afraid of telling you that no one below heaven can kill me." Ye Tian said confidently, causing a few of the Thirteen Kings of Everlast to look at each other, somewhat unable to believe their own ears.


    Too arrogant! Too confident!


    This confidence, this arrogance, even the boss of the Thirteen Kings of Everlast did not possess it.


    "You, you can do this, but we can''t. Why are you still cooperating with us?" The boss was puzzled.


    "Because my fighting strength is limited. If we have your cooperation, then our success rate will naturally be higher." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    "So that''s how it is. Then how do you want us to cooperate with you?" The boss was puzzled.


    Not only the boss, the rest of the people were also looking at Ye Tian with puzzled expressions.


    Although they had some guesses in their hearts, they were still unwilling to believe the guesses in their hearts. At the moment, they could only cast their doubtful gazes at Ye Tian, as they wanted to see how he would resolve the problem.


    "It''s simple. I''m going to look for the culprit. Give me a backup. What do you think?"


    They were all very clear of how much strength they had. If they were to take action, they did not have the confidence to face the enemy that Ye Tian had brought with them.


    Thus, Ye Tian making them respond undoubtedly caused them to be a little worried in their hearts.


    "This won''t do. You must have provoked quite a powerful enemy, but you aren''t in too much danger because you won''t be killed. However, we are different. If we can''t defeat them, our cultivation will very possibly be wasted."


    "That''s right, we won''t fall for your trick. You really want to borrow a knife to kill us."


    "It''s hard for us to accept your suggestion. If we were to take the risk, we might as well go find it ourselves."


    A few of the Thirteen King of Everlast were unable to accept Ye Tian''s suggestion, and even believed that Ye Tian was trying to trap them to death.


    "Don''t be too excited, I have a formation to coordinate with you five. I will pass this formation on to you five, and once I draw out the enemy, even a Saint realm cultivator would find it hard to escape from it." Ye Tian''s words made the five of them skeptical.


    "Oh? Then, just pass the formation that you''re controlling over to me for me to have a look. " The eldest brother said, "If it''s possible, we can naturally cooperate with you. If it''s not possible, then our cooperation ends here."


    The Boss clearly held some hope. Although this hope wasn''t great, they wouldn''t so easily give up on their bros.


    "Don''t worry, my secret technique will not disappoint you." "This spell is called the ''Five Elements Demon Sealing Array''. Its power is so great that it can invisibly increase your offensive power by a lot, reaching the intermediate Saint level. In addition to the fact that this spell contains the power of the five elements, even a peak Saint would find it difficult to escape from it." Ye Tian said confidently: "Alright, I will now pass this < Five Elements Demon Sealing Great Formation > to you guys. When you finish cultivating this formation, it will be the time for us to set off."


    As Ye Tian spoke, he pointed with a single hand and five rays of light instantly flew into the space between the brows of the five Thirteen Kings of Everlast.


    The five of them did not resist. They could sense that the five beams of light did not emit any energy fluctuations, much less any danger.


    After obtaining the power of the ''Five Elements Demon Sealing Array'', although they were only able to control one of it, they had a very subtle feeling about it when they obtained the inheritance. It was a very mysterious force, a force that attracted each other''s attention.


    This attractive strength let them know that as long as they managed to cultivate their own array formations and use them together, they would be able to form the ''Five Elements Demon Sealing Array''.


    The five of them looked at each other and began to comprehend without much hesitation.


    This Consecutive Formation was not very obscure, but its might was extremely powerful. It was able to increase their strength by many times.


    After about an hour, the five of them controlled their respective formations.


    "Alright, now you can try out the formation. After you try it out, you''ll know how powerful it is." Ye Tian laughed.


    The five of them nodded slightly. Now, they finally believed in what Ye Tian had just said.


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    The five of them simultaneously used their power to form a symbol, and as the five symbols formed, it quickly formed into a large formation. The five people simultaneously used their power to form a symbol, and as the five symbols formed, it quickly turned into a large formation.


    This black mist could transform into any form to attack, but it could also transform into an extremely powerful defensive force.


    "What a good formation. I never would have thought that this formation would be this powerful. It is capable of causing our power to explode to such an extent." He really didn''t lie to us. " Fourth Bro felt a complicated feeling in his heart, and he sighed with emotion.


    "It would seem that he is quite sincere in passing on this formation to us."


    "Although I don''t like him, he can still be used as a team."


    The five of them felt much better after eating the porridge, and their hatred for Ye Tian had also unknowingly disappeared.


    "Alright, since you have also taken control of the Five Element Demon Sealing Array, then let''s go!" I believe that you all know about the experts'' branch here, so I will let you all lead the way, and personally investigate. " Ye Tian said as his figure flashed, heading towards the center of the First City.


    He was going to the interrupted region of the First City of the human race, and only there would there be news of the devil.


    Ye Tian had conversed with a few of the Thirteen Kings of Everlast. In this period of time, they had already scouted the outskirts of the First City of the human race, but in the end, they did not find any suspicious targets of ''demons''. As a result, they no longer needed to go to the outskirts of the city to directly head towards the Central Region.


    In the three regions of the First City of the human race, the strength of the gathered cultivators was different as well.


    The cultivators in the deepest part were all at least of the High Saint level, which meant that they were at least of the Seventh Heavenly Layer.


    As for the central region, almost all of them were intermediate Saint realm cultivators, and their strengths ranged from the Fourth to the Sixth Heavenly Layer.


    The outermost cultivators were all at least Third Heavenly Layer Saints and below.


    Under normal circumstances, among the rules of the First City of the human race, cultivators from the three regions that were located in the deepest region would have to obtain the consent of the cultivators in the outer city in order to fight against the cultivators of the outer city, or else they would be harmed by the rules of the First City of the human race.


    In the end, however, there were people who, in order to increase their power, would ignore the rules of the First City of the human race and secretly attack the Cultivators.


    Of course, it was difficult for the rules of the First City to work with the cultivators in the deeper regions of the human race colluding with the cultivators in the outer regions.


    For example, Yan Er''s capture and some of the sleeping spirits of the Thirteen King of Everlast. In reality, their strength had not even reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer.


    As a result, if he were to hunt the cultivators of the outer regions for the cultivators of the deeper regions, he would naturally not be punished by the rules.

 C1207 Fighting the Little Devil King

    "In that case, let''s investigate the place where the middle region began."


    Ye Tian brought the five of the Thirteen King of Everlast along and soon enough, they found a cultivation manor. They entered it without hesitation.


    They quickly conversed with the people in the mansion, but did not obtain any peaceful solution. In the end, they fought and only then did they obtain the information they wanted.


    "Indeed, demons exist in the center of the First City, but they are very powerful." "It seems like his strength has already reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Looks like this matter is going to be a little tricky." Ye Tian''s face was a little ugly, but no matter what, he had to first save Yan Er.


    "What should we do? Go straight for it? " The eldest was somewhat hesitant, but when he thought of those sworn brothers of his, his heart began to grow fierce.


    "If we were to directly attack them, it would be because we don''t have enough strength. I feel that it would be a bit inappropriate."


    "So what if it''s not appropriate? Our brothers have already been captured for quite some time. Although under the rules, the enemies might have some scruples and not dare to kill anyone, they are very likely to encounter a calamity that is difficult to imagine. If we can quickly rescue them, it would naturally be extremely good."


    "This won''t do. We can''t just throw our lives away. Only by leaving behind the green mountains can we avenge ourselves."


    When the few of the Thirteen King of Everlast found out that the devil''s strength was actually so terrifying, they all had different thoughts and thus, it was difficult for them to make a decision.


    The devil was only the name of a powerful cultivator. It was said that he was the blood brother of an illustrious Great Demon King on the ancient path of the human race.


    The Great Devil King was a legendary genius who had proven himself in the Dao. He was extremely talented, and his strength was unfathomable. On the entire human trial path, he was able to shine with a dazzling light.


    This little brother of his was extremely talented and had the qi image of a great demon king. Hence, his reputation as the number one city of the human race was also very great. Ordinary people wouldn''t dare to provoke him on their own accord.


    The Little Devil King had a hobby. He liked to use ''reasonable'' methods to do things that didn''t seem reasonable. Using this method to increase his strength would increase his enjoyment.


    "The Little Devil King is very cruel. It is said that among the people he used his methods to take away, not a single one died, but not a single one of them managed to return to cultivation ¡­ If that was the case, their cultivation bases would definitely be forcibly snatched away, and he was using their cultivation bases or their source to cultivate. Therefore, we cannot wait any longer. " Ye Tian said: "How about this, let''s attack together, as long as you can trap him, I have full confidence that I can cripple him!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with a cold luster, this man actually dared to touch his people, it seemed like it was necessary to let him have a taste of his own abilities. Otherwise, how could he establish his might and quickly rise to prominence?


    Since the Little Devil King had taken the initiative to provoke him, he would no longer have any scruples.


    Of course, Ye Tian was not planning to kill him, it would be very troublesome just to kill him, he had to do it in order to make him suffer even more, and only then would he know of his own mistake.


    "Is that true? Are you sure you can cripple him? " The boss'' eyes shot out an unprecedented light. They, the thirteen kings of Eternity, had traversed the outskirts of the human race''s number one city, yet they had met their match. In fact, they still had some powerful trump cards.


    However, the cards in his hands were of great importance, and he had no other choice but to make a move. Otherwise, those brothers of his would most likely have been devoured by the savage Little Devil King''s Source energy and foundation, becoming useless people.


    To a cultivator, becoming a cripple was more painful than killing him. Thus, the boss knew that there was no room for hesitation this time.


    "I''m not going to lie to you. What do you think? Are you cooperating or not? " Ye Tian said indifferently.


    Even though he was confident in his ability to deal with the Little Devil King, it was still possible that the man had the strength of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint. Thus, he had to be on guard against his opponent''s escape.


    Once the other party fled, it would be very difficult to find him again. Furthermore, by the time he found the other party again, it was very likely that the Little Demon King had already harmed Yan Er.


    "Why would I, the Thirteen Kings of Desolate Sky, not dare? Alright, since it''s like this, we will fight with you. This time, if you can help us rescue our brother, then we will let bygones be bygones." The four people around him did not have any intentions of opposing it, and each one of their eyes were filled with ruthlessness; however, when they looked at Ye Tian, the light in their eyes had clearly become too gentle.


    Clearly, they had also tacitly acknowledged their boss''s actions.


    Ye Tian nodded his head. Although the strength of the Thirteen King of Everlast was not bad, in his eyes, even becoming his follower was still not enough. In Ye Tian''s eyes, their potential was not as good as Yan Er, the owner of the Vermillion Bird Battle Body.


    "Alright, this matter cannot be delayed. We will set out immediately."


    As Ye Tian spoke, he headed straight for the Little Demon King''s manor.


    The five people of the Thirteen Kings of Everlast quickly followed after him.


    After roughly an hour of travel, Ye Tian finally brought the five of them here.


    Ye Tian looked at the five of them.


    Sou sou sou sou sou!


    Immediately, the five of them split into five groups and surrounded the manor.


    The five of them immediately channeled their secret magics and activated their respective formations, forming the Five Elements Demon Sealing Array.


    "Rise!"


    As the Five Elements Demon Sealing Array erupted, a smooth, multicolored light shot out from the array formation, turning into countless sharp weapons that shot towards the mansion.


    This mansion was immediately pierced into a sieve. This was not one of those buildings that had zhenren grade arrays protecting them on the streets, and its defensive power was extremely limited. The Little Devil King was also afraid of his own strength, so he disdained setting up protective arrays.


    Pah pah pah pah pah!


    Countless rainbow-colored rays of light formed from the edge of the battle weapon were blocked by a black barrier. This was the defensive divine light of the Little Demon King, and its defensive power was extremely heaven-defying.


    "I''ll control the array formation!" The boss howled and controlled the power of the Five Element Demon Sealing Array''s runes. All of his strength turned into a black saber that slashed towards the Little Demon King''s protective light, wanting to break it apart.


    Boom! *


    However, the Little Demon King''s combat strength was extremely terrifying. With just a single protective light around his body, it was hard to imagine just how formidable it was. As a result, this great blade that had gathered the Five Element Demon Sealing Array was completely useless.


    "Ye Tian, since we can''t break through his defense, we''ll leave him to you. But don''t worry, we won''t let him escape." The Boss took a deep breath and promised.


    "Don''t worry. As long as he can''t escape, he''ll be crippled by me. He won''t feel any pressure." Ye Tian''s cold voice came out, and at the same time, his body moved, becoming one with the broken sword. With an extraordinary might, he pierced through Little Demon King''s protective light.

 C1208 The Five Kings of the Desolate Land

    "You overestimate yourself!"


    First, the cultivation manor was inexplicably attacked. Then, it was directly attacked. Then, it was provoked by a rude outburst. The Little Devil King could not stand it any longer and immediately released a powerful aura that turned into a big black hand.


    Pfft!


    However, the might of the broken sword was extremely terrifying. It pierced through his large hand and went through his body.


    Dian Cang!


    With an explosive sound, the broken sword was blocked by a sword soldier. It was a wolf tooth club, the jade-white wolf tooth club had countless evil spirits howling it down, and it released waves of extremely violent aura. That was the battle weapon refined from the soul of the little demon king after killing who knows how many creatures.


    This weapon''s refining method was extremely brutal, but its power was also extremely terrifying. Its grade was even harder to measure, and it possessed the qualifications to grow infinitely.


    It was precisely this kind of battle weapon with limitless potential that was instantly blocked by the broken sword''s might when the Little Devil King used it.


    "Devour!"


    In the face of all these, Ye Tian merely spat out a single word. Instantly, an extremely terrifying devouring force erupted from the broken sword, wanting to devour the precious Darkya Ranking in the hands of this little overlord.


    "Damn it, get lost!" The Little Demon King roared in rage and abruptly shook the rankings. However, to his horror, he found that the rankings had been firmly stuck and could not be flung away. This made the Little Demon King even more infuriated.


    This was because the Little Overlord could feel the might of the wolf tooth club being continuously devoured at all times, and the speed at which it was devoured was extremely terrifying.


    "Damn it, get the hell down here!" The Little Demon King activated an unknown secret art, allowing his power to soar. He then ferociously threw out the wolf tooth club, wanting to smash Ye Tian, who had fused with the broken sword, to death.


    The Little Devil King and Ye Tian were both not Saints, but their strength was comparable to Saints. Although their attack power was lacking in Karma, they were extremely terrifying, able to destroy everything with one strike.


    They were not Saints, but they could resist the power of karma from Saints. Furthermore, their combat prowess would be at the same level as Saints.


    When the Little Demon King had pushed his strength to its limit, he had only smashed Ye Tian to death with a single strike. However, the combination of the broken sword and the rotten wood continued to stick onto the lustering white colored stick.


    The broken sword frantically devoured the power of the wolf tooth club.


    Although the power and power of the wolf tooth club was not extremely terrifying, the quality of the material was extremely high. Although the broken sword was devouring fast, Ye Tian was still shaken to death three times before finally being able to devour the crystal white wolf tooth club.


    "Oh my god, the sword, although it''s broken, its effects are simply heaven defying. My weapon was personally carved with supreme dao runes by my big brother, but this broken sword was actually able to devour the heavens, it is truly difficult to imagine ¡­" But today, it belongs to me! "


    The Little Devil King was not angered by the fact that his most precious Battle Weapon had been devoured. Instead, his heart had a boundless desire for the broken sword.


    "Oh my god. Let''s see how many times you can be reborn. I can sense that your rebirth isn''t without a price." Little Devil King sneered, he then used his body technique and fiercely attacked the broken sword, ready to kill Ye Tian.


    Unfortunately, he did not know how much power Ye Tian had gained when he used the broken sword to devour the wolf tooth club. The current Ye Tian was not someone he could handle.


    The energy stored within Ye Tian''s broken sword had already far exceeded the Little Devil King''s imagination.


    "I''m afraid I will have to disappoint you. You are no longer qualified to make me die again."


    Swish!


    Ye Tian came out from the broken sword and slashed out with the broken sword in his hand, transforming into a devouring vortex, enveloping the Little Demon King within.


    "Dammit, it won''t be that easy to kill me. Ancient God''s Clone Technique."


    In each of these eyes, there was a black figurine that walked out. Their gazes shot out explosively, turned into a pillar of light, and actually pierced a small hole through the Devouring Vortex that Ye Tian had unleashed.


    And the tiny beings in the countless eyes followed the beams of light, escaping about half of them.


    These were all the avatar techniques of the Little Devil King. Every little fellow that managed to escape was able to turn back into the Little Devil King. Even though the power was slightly weaker, the Little Devil King was still able to successfully escape.


    "Five Elements Demon Sealing Array!"


    At this moment, the remaining thirteen kings all coughed out blood. They pushed the might of the Five Elements Demon Sealing Formation to its limits, and their boss even took out his trump card ¡ª a pitch-black ancient talisman.


    Once the ancient rune was stained with the Boss'' blood essence, it immediately erupted with a massive amount of bloody light. A blood-red bead formed and quickly fused with the Five Elements Demon Sealing Array, becoming one.


    With the fusion of this symbol, the Five Elements Demon Sealing Formation turned blood-red. At the same time, its might also increased explosively.


    The Five Elements Demon Sealing Array, which could only hold intermediate Saint level forces, had now become a stable one. The people inside could not escape even if their strength did not exceed that of an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint.


    "Break through! It''s just a formation set up by a few ants. You don''t have the qualifications to stop me!" Just now, it was these five ants that disturbed him and destroyed his mansion. They even took the initiative to attack, but now, they actually tried to stop him. This caused his heart to be filled with extreme anger.


    The Little Devil King really wanted to kill the five of them immediately, but unfortunately, after using all of his strength to attack, he discovered to his horror that he was unable to break through the sealing formation that the five ants had set up.


    Even if the Little Devil King was beaten to the point where he had no way of fighting back, his own strength was still extremely terrifying. But at this moment, even if he used his full strength, he could only break through four levels of the Five Element Demon Sealing Formation.


    "Impossible! You''re just five ants, how can I not break through you? Break for me!" The Little Devil King was furious. He knew that if he could not escape today, he would have less luck.


    Boom! *


    With a huge rumble, the little devil had actually exploded half of her source energy. A terrifying destructive aura immediately spread throughout the sealed space. Clearly, the little devil was willing to pay any price to escape.


    "Damnit, I have to defend this place!" The boss roared and once again fiercely pounded his chest. He spat out the blood in his heart, increasing the power of the blood bead even more. Even though it was heavily injured, he still had to do his best to seal the Little Devil King.


    Because he knew that if he let the Little Devil King escape today, not to mention the endless troubles that would arise in the future, his brothers would all die as well.


    Seeing their boss''s reaction, the remaining four followed suit. They didn''t hesitate to expend more blood in their hearts, all in order to increase the might of the Five Element Demon Sealing Array.


    Seeing the five of them fighting with their lives on the line, Ye Tian nodded slightly. Without further hesitation, he turned into a black hole and engulfed all of the Little Demon King''s clones.

 C1209 Flame Secret Realm

    Ye Tian had also done his best this time as he crazily devoured Little Demon King''s vitality and origin energy to replenish his energy.


    He had been beaten to death several times by the Little Devil King earlier in the battle. Every time he was reborn, he would consume quite a bit of his source energy. Now, he just so happened to absorb the Little Devil King''s source energy to recover his source energy.


    Very quickly, Ye Tian''s power source energy had fully recovered, and even increased by quite a bit.


    Ye Tian had been devouring the Little Demon King, destroying the source of his power and cultivation. He had become a mortal who could not cultivate, so he stopped.


    "Good, your great formation can be removed now. His cultivation has already been destroyed by me, and his origin has been devoured. In this life, he will only be a mortal, and will never collapse again." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    At the same time, with a thought from Ye Tian, a thought appeared and entered the stunned Little Demon King''s mind, who had a look of helplessness all over.


    "So that''s how it is. Come with me. They are in this distorted space, and there is a spatial artifact here. They are sealed within it."


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian pointed with a single finger, and the air immediately fluctuated as a huge door appeared in the air. Ye Tian''s body then disappeared from the entrance.


    The five of the thirteen kings hesitated for a moment, then followed Ye Tian in.


    "Young ¡­" Young Master? Is that you? Is it really you? Yan Er knew that you would definitely come to save Yan Er. " Yan Er cried tears of joy when she saw Ye Tian. Just now, she was almost sacrificed to the Little Demon King alive, even if she didn''t die, her Tao Foundation would have been snatched away and her Source energy swallowed up.


    Fortunately Ye Tian came in time.


    There were at least thirty or so people, and all of them were peerless figures in the young generation of the Ten Thousand Realms. But now, more than seventy percent of them had their Source Energy devoured, and had become mortals of their own realms.


    The eyes of all of the mortals were unfocused. They knew that they had been saved, but none of them had any desire to live. They had once been favored by the Heavens, a planet, but now they had become mortals.


    They had carried the hopes of the Ancestral Star and the Ancestral Land with them, but now they had nothing. They had become mortals, and all their hopes had been shattered.


    Ye Tian could even see that some people did not want to accept reality and directly committed suicide.


    However, most of them cupped their fists in gratitude towards Ye Tian before leaving hurriedly, as they were no longer willing to stay in this terrifying place. There were even a few who were filled with fear towards Ye Tian and the other thirteen kings of the Heavenly Desolate Domain, and they suspected that they too, would treat them like little devils.


    Their hearts had been clouded for the rest of their lives, and they were wary of anyone.


    On the other side, a few of the Thirteen Kings of Everlast were gathered together. They weren''t as lucky as Yan Er, as half of them had their Source Energy extracted from them and they had turned into mortals from their realms. Although the thirteen of them were still alive, the atmosphere wasn''t very good.


    "Yan Er, let''s go! "Today''s secret plane adventure." Ye Tian looked at Yan Er and laughed.


    "Yes, Young Master, I will listen to Young Master''s orders." Yan Er was extremely grateful in his heart. He was naturally very grateful for saving his life.


    Ye Tian and Yan Er ignored the crowd and directly headed towards the center of the First City of the human race. This time, Ye Tian''s strength increased explosively in this battle, the might of his broken sword increased explosively, and he was already qualified to enter the secret realm to take the risk.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian''s speed was extremely fast, and in less than the time it took to pick a cup of tea, he had already brought Yan Er to the center of the first city of the human race.


    Ye Tian was already very familiar with the First City of the Human race''s secret plane because he had already visited it several times during his previous two lives.


    Within these ten secret realms, every single one of them held a great danger, and among them, there were a few dangerous areas that even Ye Tian himself did not dare to carelessly enter. Until the very end, he had never gone into any of the ten secret realms, because when he first entered, he already felt a fatal danger from them.


    Thus, speaking of it, Ye Tian had only been inside the nine secret realms. Even though he was curious about the tenth one, he didn''t have the strength at the time, and didn''t dare to investigate deeper.


    After all, according to his speculations, those who were able to enter that secret realm had to have talent surpassing Divine Taboo: Firmament Energy. Although he had defied common sense in his two previous lives, he was still unable to reach that level.


    Furthermore, other than him, no one else had been able to surpass the Divine Seal. Therefore, Ye Tian felt that no one else had been able to enter that secret realm before.


    Of these ten secret realms, it was said that nine of them had been teleported here by supreme human experts.


    As for the last secret realm, it was said that it flew over from the heavens. It was extremely mysterious, and the experts of the human race only used it to establish a transportation channel with the outside world.


    Once, there were extremely powerful existences that attempted to enter this secret realm. However, this secret realm had a limit on what they could endure. Once they forced their way in, they would automatically collapse.


    In order to enter this secret realm, one''s cultivation base must not exceed the King''s Realm, and one''s combat prowess must be heaven-defying.


    This was also the reason why no one had been able to enter for so many years.


    Of course, this time Ye Tian and Yan Er were not going to enter, they were going to enter a special secret plane, which could be called the Flame Secret Realm. To Yan Er, this was the best opportunity to raise her strength.


    There were countless fire spirits within the Flame God Realm. The deeper one went into the Flame World, the stronger they became. But, after killing them, their strength would skyrocket.


    The fire spirit''s energy could be directly absorbed by cultivators. Although the fire spirit''s energy contained a violent will of fire spirit remnant, this kind of thought of a remnant spirit was not even worth mentioning towards Ye Tian, who possessed the Vermillion Bird Battle Body.


    In other words, as long as they had enough strength to kill the Flame Spirits, their strength would continue to grow exponentially.


    "Thank you, Young Master." Yan Er felt gratitude from the bottom of her heart. She knew that the reason Ye Tian had chosen to enter the Flame Secret Realm was mostly because of her.


    Other than the most mysterious Tenth Secret Realm s, they had a lot of other options. The first Secret Realm Ye Tian chose was the Flame Secret Realm, evidently because he had considered the possibility of obtaining her Vermillion Bird Battle Body.


    "No worries, you can kill as many as you can this time. I''ll solve the safety problem for you." Ye Tian said in a loud voice.


    The energy from the broken sword had already engulfed the Little Devil King''s wolf tooth club and after the Spatial Soldier had appeared, its might had reached an extremely terrifying level. Protecting Yan Er was only a matter of convenience.


    Yan Er felt it again and nodded her head. Then, she increased her speed with Ye Tian and charged into the endless fire spirit.


    Yan Er knew that this was a crucial time for her to raise her strength, so she swore to herself that she would make good use of it.

 C1210 Light and Dark Secret Realm Wind and Cloud

    Within the flame mystic realm, the air was incomparably hot. If a fire spirit was everywhere, even the void would be burnt, much less the air.


    This was a space filled with heat, with vegetation growing within. These plants were not afraid of the high temperatures here, and were even able to slowly absorb fire elemental energy, causing the secret realm to be filled with mystery.


    Aside from fire-attributed plants, there were also countless fire spirit creatures. These fire dragons were powerful, but their intelligence was low. They could be easily killed by cultivators of the same level.


    Pop


    Yan Er turned into a fiery red Vermillion Bird, and when she flew past, all of the fire spirits were suppressed by the Vermilion Bird''s bloodline, becoming terrified. Just as they were affected, Yan Er''s wings that looked like two heavenly blades swept past, and wherever it went, all of the fire spirits were killed, turning into balls of fire energy which were absorbed by Yan Er.


    Ye Tian had continuously used the Great Technique of the 108,000 swords, so his power was naturally even more terrifying than Yan Er.


    "My Sea of the Dantian has continuously expanded, and this time I hope to reach a hundred times greater. Only by doing this can I break through another realm ¡­ I can feel that when my Dantian fills up a hundredfold, I will be able to break through to the King''s Realm in one fell swoop! "


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, his eyes filled with joy. What he lacked the most right now was energy, and in the Fire Spirit World, what he lacked the most was the fire spirit.


    After the fire spirit killed, it would turn into a pure energy and absorb it, allowing Ye Tian to have an endless supply of energy.


    As Ye Tian and Yan Er fought in the Fire Spirit World, their strength kept increasing.


    Amongst them, Yan Er had even broken through a few secret realms consecutively, even to the point of attracting a few heavenly tribulations.


    Ye Tian was still mulling over it. After he reached perfection of his Dantian, his cultivation would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    Just like the other secret realms, this Fire Spirit Mystic Realm was connected to the outer world through time and space. Therefore, it did not have much contact with the number one human city.


    Five days later, Ye Tian finally filled her Sea of the Dantian up to ninety times, but the further he went, the more vast the energy he would need. When he raised her Sea of the Dantian to ninety-five times, he discovered that there were no longer any fire spirits in the Fire Spirit World that could cause his Sea of the Dantian to increase significantly, so staying here would not be very meaningful.


    Therefore, Ye Tian directly brought Yan Er, whose strength had improved greatly, and left the place.


    This time, as they arrived at the Thunder Secret Realm, Yan Er''s strength had once again greatly increased.


    Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian had also been raised by 97 times.


    However, it was difficult to raise his cultivation realm again.


    "I can only see that I can only go to the Dark Light Secret Realm, which is only second to the Tenth Secret Realm. Only there can I reach a Sea of the Dantian level of 98 times, and 99 times, 100 times, is extremely difficult. Ye Tian made up his mind, and brought Yan Er into the Light and Dark Secret Realm.


    Yan Er had taken risks with Ye Tian, but not only did she not encounter any dangers, within a few months, her strength had risen to a terrifying level. She had gone through tribulation many times, and her cultivation realm had climbed higher and higher as her strength increased.


    Ye Tian''s fighting strength had not increased by much, only that his Sea of the Dantian had reached a level that was difficult to imagine. His dantian was like a sea of gold, where golden waves roiled, producing a very shocking sound.


    "Yan Er, you have comprehended the power of the Intent Domain of the Light and Darkness Realm, this place will allow your strength to increase once again, and in one fell swoop you will reach the peak of the Saint realm. If that''s the case, I will be entering the last Tenth Secret Realm, there will be no need to worry anymore, remember, before I leave the Tenth Secret Realm, you must not rush to enter the The Second City of the Human Race, the enemies there are not people below the level of Heaven."


    Ye Tian instructed.


    "Rest assured Young Noble, Yan Er will listen to your teachings." Yan Er had already developed a sense of respect for Ye Tian, so she naturally replied in a very obedient manner.


    Seeing Yan Er seated cross-legged on the spot, Ye Tian also sat down beside her.


    Ye Tian had comprehended the power of the Great Way of the Light and Darkness in his previous life long ago, so he didn''t need to comprehend it again. What he wanted to do was to crazily devour energy, and let her Sea of the Dantian reach 98 times its original size.


    Of course, it was extremely difficult to reach that step.


    Fortunately, within this dark and light domain, there were countless powers of the Law of Light and Darkness. As long as one was able to withstand the power of the Law of Light and Darkness, they could be easily devoured.


    To Ye Tian who had already comprehended the laws of light and darkness, the rules of light and darkness could no longer cause any harm. Thus, Ye Tian could unrestrainedly devour the power of light and darkness for his own use.


    If it was another person, he would not be able to do what Ye Tian had done. Just comprehending the laws of light and darkness would take a very long time, let alone reaching''s level.


    Whoosh


    The space in all directions surged as the laws of light and darkness, along with the trash, were all engulfed by Ye Tian and brutally merged into his flesh. As he refined his flesh, it also crazily filled up his Sea of the Dantian.


    Crash! * Crash ¡­


    The endless energy that had been transformed by Ye Tian''s physical body and secret technique wildly blended into Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian, causing his Sea of the Dantian to constantly increase exponentially.


    Ye Tian''s actions caused the air to tremble, causing the cultivators who were also taking risks within the secret plane to be overwhelmed with shock. They fearfully looked at the whirlpool that had been formed around Ye Tian that seemed like a demon''s mouth that was devouring light and darkness energy.


    "Who is this person?" "What a domineering method!"


    "This is truly an incomparably powerful fellow. He actually dares to wantonly devour the energy within the Dark Light Secret Realm. Does he not wish to die?" Or could it be that he had already comprehended the laws of the Twilight Zone to the level of Perfection? How is that possible? "


    "Impossible, even if he comprehended the laws of light and darkness to Perfection, he still might not be able to do this. How did he do it?"


    "He''s too powerful! We can''t provoke him!"


    "..."


    Ye Tian simply did not care about what the Four Great Sacred Masters thought of him. At the moment, he was greedily devouring the endless darkness and light energy, sensing that his Sea of the Dantian was constantly increasing.


    "Soon, very soon, my Sea of the Dantian has almost reached 98 times, hopefully, I can reach 99 times stronger than before. Although the hope is not very big, I still yearn for it very much." Ye Tian was overjoyed, but at the same time, he was also filled with anticipation.


    Yan Er, who was on the other side, also looked at Ye Tian with a face of shock.

 C1211 Cultivation base surge

    This time, Yan Er comprehended the power of light and darkness, and gradually absorbed the energy of light and darkness to temper her body, raising her origin power, and then refined Primordial Spirit Power, causing her cultivation to slowly increase.


    Actually, as long as Yan Er stayed in the Light and Dark Secret Realm, she would be able to reach the strength of a Heaven Realm warrior by relying on her own strength.


    It was easier said than done. It was extremely difficult to reach the Empyrean level of strength, as if there was a huge gap between Empyrean and Saint level experts.


    However, once a person broke through to the Heaven''s Realm, they would be qualified to enter the second city of the human trial ground to fight. This could be said to be the dream of all the first city cultivators.


    In the number one city of the human race, only the young geniuses of the younger generation had the will to guard the city, as well as a few golden-armored warriors.


    As for the The Second City of the Human Race and the cities after that, they were no longer just protected by the Will of the City and the Golden-armored Warriors.


    As a result, even if one''s strength had reached a certain level of zhenren grade, it was still fraught with danger.


    The first trial of the human race was like a place to nurture greenhouse flowers. The protection measures were extremely good, and the cities after The Second City of the Human Race were like fish leaping and dragon gate.


    That was the most brutal battlefield. There were no rules there, and the only rule was to kill. The strong were respected.


    This also led to many people who had reached the power of the heavens in the number one city of the human race. There were also some who did not dare to rashly enter the The Second City of the Human Race, wanting to break through to a higher level before daring to attempt it.


    However, there were also a few people who immediately entered upon breaking through to the Heavenly Realm. They sang loudly all the way, slaughtering everyone in their path to gain fame and glory. On the other hand, he had just entered the The Second City of the Human Race, and had not been able to establish his might for long before his soul had been destroyed.


    "Rumor has it that by walking to the end of the Dark and Light Secret Realm, one would be able to obtain the fighting strength of the zhenren grade. Since young master wishes to enter the most dangerous and most terrifying Tenth Secret Realm to take a risk, then I will stay here to temper my cultivation." Yan Er made a decision in his heart and decided not to go out for the time being. He would cultivate in the Dark Light Secret Realm and wait for Ye Tian to follow him into the The Second City of the Human Race after he came out of the Tenth Secret Realm.


    Although Yan Er had already understood that the The Second City of the Human Race was extremely scary, she was completely confident with Ye Tian around.


    Having seen Ye Tian''s heaven defying performance time and time again, Yan Er had already developed a great reliance on him. But no matter what, Yan Er had not lost his dao heart, and instead wanted to borrow Ye Tian''s help to soar into the sky to reach an even higher realm.


    During this period of time, with the help of the human race''s number one city''s secret realms, Yan Er could feel her talent becoming stronger and her strength increasing. Furthermore, her comprehension of the Dao had also become deeper and deeper.


    And the most important thing was that Yan Er did not treat Ye Tian as her opponent from the start. In her opinion, Ye Tian was no longer a human, but an existence that even gods could not hope to achieve.


    Because in Yan Er''s knowledge, even in the history of human and demon cultivation, no one could surpass twelve small realms in a battle.


    However, Ye Tian had already done something that defied the will of the heavens, and he could still use his forbidden heavenly tribulation to remain safe and sound.


    Therefore, Yan Er''s goal was not Ye Tian at all, but all the heaven''s pride level experts of the young generation of the human Road of the Strongest Trial s other than Ye Tian.


    When Yan Er was comprehending the Light and Dark Secret Realm, Ye Tian was also crazily devouring the light and darkness energy around him, causing her own Sea of the Dantian to expand continuously.


    At the same time as he absorbed the energy, Ye Tian''s body also became stronger.


    Later on, in order to not affect Yan Er''s cultivation, Ye Tian directly set up a Guardian Formation for Yan Er, and went into the depths of the Light and Darkness Secret Realm by herself.


    Because at this point, the rate at which he was absorbing energy was getting slower and slower. However, his Sea of the Dantian still did not show any signs of breaking through to 98 times strength. Thus, he could only enter the depths of the Dark Light Secret Realm to absorb purer energy.


    However, my realm is still unable to grow. It seems that only by breaking through to the Heaven Realm with my physical body, will my Sea of the Dantian be able to reach 98 times greater than that. "" So ¡­ " Ye Tian spoke, his heart full of fighting spirit, as he rushed towards the depths of the Light and Darkness Secret Realm at full speed.


    As he rushed into the depths of the Light and Darkness Secret Realms, Ye Tian''s body continued to grow stronger as it was tempered by the light and darkness energy. The destructive attribute contained within the light and darkness energy simply had no effect on Ye Tian, who had already comprehended the laws of light and darkness.


    It was like a tamed sheep, unable to cause any damage.


    In one breath, Ye Tian travelled to the depths of the Light and Dark Secret Realm and sat cross-legged, then began to crazily absorb the natural energy around him for his own use.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Endless amounts of light and darkness energy crazily poured into Ye Tian''s body, and at the same time, refined his body, and crazily poured into his golden, dazzling ocean of Sea of the Dantian.


    Finally, after about two hours, Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian had a substantial breakthrough, and reached a level 98 times larger in one go.


    At the same time, Ye Tian''s body strength had already reached the Sky Human Realm.


    His cultivation was still at the seventh stage of the lustrous Realm, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of change as he was stuck there, unable to break through.


    Ye Tian could even sense that if his Sea of the Dantian had not reached one hundred times greater, then he would no longer be able to make a breakthrough in his cultivation realm.


    "Let''s see if it can allow my Sea of the Dantian to progress one step further, to the level of ninety-nine times ¡­"


    Ye Tian muttered in his heart, and once again crazily devoured the light and darkness energy in his surroundings. However, he discovered that his Sea of the Dantian was quickly becoming saturated, yet he could still feel that he could still break through, yet he couldn''t.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Could it be that the strength of my fleshly body is insufficient? This is why his dantian cannot expand. Does it look like he is in the midst of a bottleneck? " Ye Tian muttered to himself. The truth was that he thought so, and the reason why he asked back was only to show that he had already confirmed the guess in his heart.


    "If that''s the case, then this place is no longer suitable for me to stay. Since that''s the case, then it''s time for Tenth Secret Realm to go." Ye Tian stood up and waited for Yan Er to leave.


    Sou sou sou!


    Ye Tian''s speed was very fast, and in a short while, he arrived at where Yan Er was.


    "Young master, Yan Er is preparing to cultivate here, waiting for Young Master''s return in triumph. After all, there is nothing good in Yan Er going out, so it would be better to stay here and cultivate properly. " When Yan Er arrived, she immediately woke up and said to Ye Tian.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, when I come out of Tenth Secret Realm, I''ll come look for you again, remember to be careful." Ye Tian looked at Yan Er and with a wave of her hand, a stronger Guardian Formation appeared. He said: "You can leave when you have the power to break the Guardian Formation that I gave you. Otherwise, you will be trapped here forever.


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he immediately flew away under Yan Er''s perceptive gaze.


    Ye Tian''s target this time, was the mysterious Tenth Secret Realm, the strongest human in the trial.

 C1212 A punch exploded!

    After Ye Tian left the Dark Light Secret Realm, he did not stop and directly arrived at the tenth level area''s entrance. After taking a deep breath, he surprised the cultivators who had just come out from the surrounding secret realms.


    "Who is this person?" How dare you charge into Tenth Secret Realm alone! "


    "Just watch, he won''t be able to wait any longer before coming out. No one can stay in the Tenth Secret Realm for too long."


    "It should be a new guy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have entered this place."


    "Let''s wait and see. After entering the Tenth Secret Realm for a day, if we don''t enter deeper, we will be teleported out by the rules. We only have to wait a day to see something. "


    "I''m also very curious. I''ll just waste a day here to watch a good show."


    "..."


    The large group of people immediately felt playful in their hearts. In the First City of the human race, other than fighting, there was nothing else but fighting. Now that they had seen something interesting, they could use up quite a bit of their time.


    While everyone was waiting, Ye Tian had already been teleported to the Tenth Secret Realm.


    "Last time, I couldn''t stay here for a day, much less enter the depths of the secret plane. And this time, no matter what, I have to look deeper." Ye Tian looked at the vast ocean in front of him, and a resolute feeling emerged from his heart.


    This piece of ocean was completely golden, reflecting the golden splendor of the world. In this boundless sea waters, there were countless vicious beasts. These vicious beasts were all incomparably savage, and their bodies contained a mysterious power.


    This was chaos energy.


    Although the Chaotic Force in the bodies of those vicious beasts was very thin, no matter how thin it was, it was still Chaotic Force. If it was just a tiny bit, it was still very terrifying.


    Chaotic Force was the supreme power that allowed one to morph into the source of the universe and all living things in the world. Once fused into the body, one would gain endless benefits. Not only would it increase one''s strength, it could also increase one''s soul force.


    However, killing the beasts in the endless golden ocean was extremely difficult.


    For example, these sea beasts would produce different strength depending on the cultivator''s cultivation realm. As for the weakest of the sea beasts, they would be able to fight each other over ten small cultivation realms.


    In other words, if Ye Tian''s cultivation was at the seventh stage of the lustrous Realm, then all of the ferocious beasts he encountered in the golden ocean would at least have reached the terrifying level of the eighth stage of the King''s Realm.


    If Ye Tian was slightly weaker, he would not be able to kill any of the fierce beasts, and might even be killed by them.


    As a result, there was more than one berserk beast in the golden ocean.


    Of course, as for the rules contained within, that was all Ye Tian knew for the time being.


    In his previous two lives, he had only come in contact with the outermost berserk beasts that appeared on their own. Thus, he had been utterly defeated and could not enter the golden sea.


    In his last two lives, he had been able to reach the location where he was at now. This was the shore of a vast golden ocean, and the berserk beasts here wouldn''t land. There were many living on this shore.


    These vicious beasts all lived on this beach. The moment someone arrived, they would immediately sense them and launch their most ferocious attacks.


    The strength of the vicious beasts here had already surpassed the cultivation of the cultivators who entered this place.


    When you kill the first one, two will appear at the same time. Like this, only by killing the ninth berserk beast will you have the right to enter the shallowest of golden seas and come into contact with sea beasts that have surpassed your cultivation level by the ninth level.


    In this mystic realm, only the beasts in the golden ocean would have any trace of chaotic energy.


    As for the beasts on the shore, they didn''t have any aura of chaos.


    "In my previous two lives, when I was at my strongest, I could only kill nine vicious beasts that were beyond the ninth level of my cultivation. If I met the weakest vicious beast in the golden ocean, I would be defeated in one move!" Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with incomparable fighting spirit, and a huge golden blood aura surged out of his body. He looked at the golden blood Qi and said: "This time, I''m not that weak anymore!"


    Swish!


    It was a pitch black poisonous python, its strength was extremely powerful, reaching the level of the King''s Seventh Heavenly Layer, just right above Ye Tian''s cultivation level of the Ninth Heavenly Layer.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this python, Ye Tian''s eyes were calm. He struck out with his palm, and under the infusion of golden spirit energy, the palm transformed into a giant golden hand, slapping the python, which was at the seventh level of the King''s Realm, to death with a single slap.


    "Too weak. This little bit of strength is nothing to me in this life!" Ye Tian was a little emotional in his heart. In his two lives, he would definitely not be able to achieve such a feat, but now, his fighting strength had already surpassed twelve small realms, so it was naturally extremely easy for him to face this small trial.


    After Ye Tian killed the python, two fierce beasts with the same strength came out from the ground. The strength of the two fierce beasts were on par with the python, extremely strong.


    However, it was still unable to withstand the might of one of Ye Tian''s slaps.


    For the next few attacks, the individual berserk beasts'' strength was inconvenient to deal with. However, the number of berserk beasts continued to increase. Soon, it was the ninth time that a nine-headed king level seven stage terrifying beast had appeared.


    If it was the Ye Tian of two lifetimes, although he would be able to obtain the final victory, he would still need to use up a lot of energy.


    However, in this life, even when facing such a great enemy, he still only managed to kill him with a single slap.


    "Next, I''ll have to enter the vast ocean. Only after I''ve hunted down the fierce beasts that contain the energy of primal chaos within my body can my Sea of the Dantian reach 99 times, and even 100 times size." Ye Tian took a deep breath, took a step forward, and arrived at the outermost layer of the golden ocean.


    Roar!


    The moment Ye Tian stepped into the golden ocean, a ferocious beast sensed his presence and immediately roared as it charged forward, wanting to kill this fellow who had barged into its territory.


    "In the past, I have always failed here. I couldn''t even withstand one move and was seriously injured to the point of death. This time, I will never do it again!" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed with a cold light, his body moved, the golden light around his body erupted, and he disappeared in a blur.


    In the previous two lives, even though he had cultivated secret of rebirth, under the effects of a bit of chaos energy from the beasts, his rebirth technique was useless, better than nothing.


    Boom! *


    With a huge explosion, the purple beast in front of him was smashed apart by Ye Tian''s large fist, which contained a terrifying power.


    The purple beast was killed, but it did not even have the ability to resist. As Ye Tian had expected, the strength of this beast was far from his.


    "It seems that I can travel quite a distance in this golden ocean." A smile appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes as he absorbed the last bit of chaos energy left behind by the purple beast into his body.

 C1213 "Good day tablet shock the tactic"

    As a thread of the Primal Chaos aura fused into his body, Ye Tian immediately felt her Sea of the Dantian growing once more, causing his originally unable to expand her Sea of the Dantian to once again stir.


    This was actually because that strand of primal chaos energy had strengthened Ye Tian''s body once again, and caused his Sea of the Dantian to grow bigger as well. This gave him the possibility to once again fuse more energy with her Sea of the Dantian.


    "As expected, my Sea of the Dantian will only expand once I receive a higher level of stimulation from the energy called Primal Chaos Qi."


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and with anticipation in his heart, he rushed towards the depths of the ocean.


    Not long after, Zhou Qian once again saw a purple colored fierce beast. This fierce beast''s strength exceeded his realm by eleven small realms, and after being killed by Ye Tian, the chaos energy in his body had caused Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian to increase by 99 times in one go.


    "I have a feeling that as long as I kill a vicious beast that has surpassed the twelve small realms of cultivation, my Sea of the Dantian would reach its limit, which is a hundred times greater." Ye Tian''s heart was filled with anticipation, but this time, after walking forward for a long distance, he finally managed to meet a terrifying fierce beast that had a strength that was on par with his.


    The beast''s fighting strength had impressively reached the level of a Saint.


    Even without the help of the broken sword, Ye Tian could still fight as a Saint.


    After an extremely intense battle, Ye Tian realised that it was actually difficult to kill this beast. This beast''s body seemed to be made of diamond, its toughness was beyond imagination, its defensive power was extremely terrifying, and its attack power was also extremely powerful.


    Clang! Clang! Clang...


    Instead of fighting Ye Tian, when the broken sword slashed on the beast, it actually produced a series of ear-piercing explosions, that sounded like two metal beasts clashing with each other.


    Regardless of whether it was Ye Tian or the wolf-shaped beast, both of their bodies were terrifyingly strong, and their bodies would erupt with astonishing energy from the heaven and earth from time to time. When they collided, it caused the golden waves in the surrounding five kilometer radius to churn endlessly, and the energy of heaven and earth to seethe and boil.


    "Kill!"


    Roar!


    Ye Tian and the purple wolf-shaped beast started to fight again. Their battle was extremely intense, with one of them being injured from time to time.


    However, they were all fighting with their lives on the line.


    That was a physical confrontation, that was a clash of the primordial spirits, that was a confrontation of domain forces, and at the same time, it was also a competition of Tao techniques.


    Ye Tian did not use the broken sword anymore, and directly used the most primitive flesh attack.


    However, every move of his contained an incomparable amount of energy, and he would go all out every single time.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Ye Tian punched out, the wolf-shaped beasts also attacking ferociously.


    Although Ye Tian had a Sea of the Dantian of 99 times and the energy in his body was incomparably vast, the wolf-shaped beast was even more heaven-defying. It could channel the energy in the entire golden ocean, allowing its combat power to grow endlessly.


    "Human boy, you are the first person in countless years to be able to reach this place. As long as you can fight against me for three days and three nights without losing, I will let you obtain the Chaotic Qi in my body." Ye Tian was surprised that the wolf-shaped beast would actually say such words.


    As if it had seen the strange look in Ye Tian''s eyes, the wolf-shaped beast said indifferently: "Do you think I''m lying to you? Three days and three nights without losing are the rules set by the master. If you can''t even accomplish this, then you do not have the qualifications to receive the Chaotic Qi in my body, nor the qualifications to receive the inheritance treasure that master left behind. "


    "Inheritance treasure? It... "There really is a master ¡­"


    Ye Tian suddenly thought of many different results, and he also had many different thoughts in his heart.


    He had his doubts towards the Tenth Secret Realm from the start, but he never thought that this was actually an inheritance left behind by an unknown super expert.


    It turned out that when the Tenth Secret Realm flew over from above, it was actually the inheritance left behind by an incredible great character.


    The trial of the inheritance land was to fight against the wolf-shaped creature in the deepest depths of the golden ocean for three days and three nights without losing. Only by doing so would one be able to obtain the legacy left behind by this unfathomable major power.


    "Master''s inheritance treasure is extraordinary. It can be said that it is not something ordinary. If you can obtain it, then naturally, your strength will be high. From then on, you will move through this world, and no one can stop you." As the wolf-shaped creature ruthlessly attacked Ye Tian, it spoke words that made Ye Tian''s blood boil.


    Those who were able to leave behind such a trial naturally wouldn''t be as simple as he thought.


    Even with Ye Tian''s fortuitous encounter, he was still very much looking forward to seeing this great figure''s inherited treasure.


    Under normal circumstances, it was simply impossible for a Saint level beast to have any kind of chaotic energy inside its body, not even a sliver, but all the beasts here actually had a trace of chaotic energy inside their body. Although it was not a lot, it was still very powerful.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll let you see my strength. Not only will I, Ye Tian, fight with you for three days and three nights, I''ll also defeat you, making you convinced of my defeat!" Ye Tian''s heart was filled with an incomparably strong desire to fight. To be able to encounter such a suitable opponent, he naturally had to have a good fight.


    "You speak so arrogantly. I''ll let you see just how terrifying your master''s inheritance is!"


    Swish!


    The violet-colored vicious beast transformed into a humanoid form, with purple clothes and purple hair; it seemed to be filled with a noble aura.


    "Three lifetimes, mirror me. Three lifetimes, my name, my previous life, my future body, my current life, three lifetimes, three lifetimes of the Heavenly Stele, three lifetimes of the Heavenly Stele Tactics of the Three Lives!"


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The violet-robed young man executed the ''Three Lives Heaven Tablet''s World-Shaking Art'', transforming into a three-sided, violet-colored Heavenly Stele.


    On these three sides of the purple Heavenly Stele, there were innumerable complex and unpredictable runes engraved. The purple aura overflowed the heavens, and the three sides of the Heavenly Stele intimidated Ye Tian from his previous life and his next life, sealing his third life within it, and making him unable to move at all.


    It was a supreme secret technique, created by the unimaginably powerful owner of the purple vicious beast. Its might was terrifying, its attack power was powerful, and its methods of attack were unpredictable.


    Endless runes flickered on the three sides of the Heavenly Stele that was overflowing with purple Qi, releasing an endless divine might, and continued to suppress towards Ye Tian''s body.


    Not only was Ye Tian unable to move, he also felt a fatal crisis.


    Ye Tian tried to circulate all the mystical method in his body, tried to circulate the rebirth technique, tried to use the Nameless Divine Art to resolve this crisis, but he was unable to do so. His body was completely sealed, he could sense that as long as the three Heavenly Stele were to converge to its limit, it would crush his entire body into pieces.


    Moreover, after he was killed, there was no possibility of him surviving. There was no possibility of him being resurrected.


    "Dammit, there''s actually such a terrifying divine ability in this world. This should at least be the terrifying divine ability of the Ancient Heavenly Sovereign!" "Looks like I can only use all of the Dao patterns in my body. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be a match for him at all." Ye Tian said to himself. He knew that even though he had inherited the Avalon of Five Elements''s¡¶ Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma¡·, his comprehension of the Empyrean Five Lightning Dharma was still very shallow.


    The might of the Purple Beast''s'' Three Lives Heaven Tablet: Shocking the World ''was completely suppressed. It was impossible for it to break free.


    As a result, Ye Tian could only use the nameless dao pattern that he had comprehended for decades.


    "Nameless..."


    It was finally the first time Ye Tian had used the perfect form of the nameless dao pattern against an enemy. It was as if shackles had been broken in his heart, and waves after waves of extremely terrifying aura exploded forth from Ye Tian''s body, pressing down against the might formed by the three purple colored ancient tablets.

 C1214 Obtain Broken Sword Fragment

    When Ye Tian unleashed the power of the nameless dao pattern, his body gradually became illusory, and when all of his body had disappeared, a black symbol appeared on the spot.


    "Hua!"


    The black rune was incredibly mysterious. Countless black inscriptions that were difficult to decipher rotated quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a vortex of devouring. The black vortex spread out, and a black light shot towards the three purple Heavenly Stele.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Tian''s voice came out from the black vortex, carrying a shocking fighting intent.


    "Subdue!"


    The violet-colored beast let out a thunderous roar, its voice reverberating through the air. Three streams of violet qi rose up from the Heavenly Stele, exuding an earth-shattering pressure.


    All of the purple light that came in contact with the nameless dao pattern was devoured. However, it was blocked by the purple colored ancient tablet, unable to do anything to the three sides of the stone tablets.


    After Ye Tian''s many tests, the nameless Dao patterns had proven that they were treasures that surpassed Zhi Zun. The fact that the three purple sides of the Ancient Heavenly Stele were evenly matched meant that the three sides of the Ancient Heavenly Stele were at the same level as Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was unable to unleash the full power of the nameless dao pattern, and the purple beast was also unable to unleash the full might of the¡¶ Three Lives Heaven Taboo¡· Shaking World Art. As a result, none of them were able to do anything to each other at the moment.


    Ye Tian''s Sea of the Dantian was one hundred times bigger and it was vast and limitless, yet this purple colored beast could also mobilize the entire golden ocean''s energy. It was similarly vast and unpredictable.


    "What a powerful ''Three Lives Heaven Tablet World Shaking Tactic''. This might should be on the same level as the nameless Dao Inscription. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to be so heaven-defying."


    "Human boy, your Dao patterns are quite powerful as well. My [Three Lives Heaven Tablet World Shaking Technique] is an unparalleled secret art created by Master. I didn''t expect that you would be able to block it. It seems I have really underestimated you." The violet-clothed youth that was transformed into the purple beast spoke up: "You''re right. For a person like you, who isn''t even afraid of forbidden heavenly tribulation, possessing a method that surpasses the Sovereign Profound Realm isn''t too surprising. Master is indeed worthy of being your master, I presume you have already deduced everything."


    The violet-clothed youth understood in his heart. He felt that his master truly was like a deity of the world, able to deduce the heavens.


    "Alright, I admit defeat. Your Sea of the Dantian is one hundred times that of a Saint''s, so even if we fought for three days and three nights, there wouldn''t be any victor. According to our previous agreement, I have already lost. I will now force out the chaos energy within my body and give you the treasure that Master left behind for you to use. " As the purple clothed youth spoke, he dispersed the Qi throughout his body, and stopped his attacks on Ye Tian.


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian also turned into his human form, stopping his attacks.


    "Thank you, senior." Ye Tian smiled slightly, he started to look forward to it.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to be happy. If you want to obtain the master''s treasure, you must first acknowledge him as your master. You must first acknowledge your master, before I can pass down the treasure that your master left behind." The violet-clothed youth said, "Oh right, Master once said that a person who can fight with me for three days and three nights must have a world-shocking divine ability on his person. We can''t continue to talk about his'' Three Lives Heaven Tablet Tactics'' so that he won''t bite off more than he can chew and affect the progress of his cultivation."


    The violet-robed youth''s words caused Ye Tian to be slightly taken aback, but he soon understood in his heart.


    "I wonder who this master of mine is? How do I acknowledge you as my teacher? " Ye Tian''s heart moved, and he immediately thought of something, thus he said: "That''s right, I already have a master, if you still want to take me as your master ¡­"


    Ye Tian stopped and looked towards the purple-clothed youth. He knew that the purple-clothed youth could understand what he meant.


    "Don''t worry. Although your master and master aren''t good friends, they aren''t enemies either. You can just take master as your master and ask which great monk in the world doesn''t have a master?" The violet-clothed youth slightly smiled and said, "Oh right, you don''t need to know Master''s name or face to face to find a master. You only need to take this master''s portrait and once you take him as your master, you will be able to obtain the treasure master left behind.


    When Ye Tian heard the purple-clothed youth''s words, he began to feel excited and look forward to it.


    Crash! *


    The purple-clothed man waved his hand in the air, and immediately, a portrait appeared in his hand. He opened the scroll, and the purple mist began to boil, causing the surrounding area to flash with a purple light.


    The picture depicted a person. This person''s entire body was covered in a haze of chaos, and one could only see the back of a person. However, it was this figure that made people feel as if they were looking at an unreachable mountain.


    When he saw this scene, the purple-clothed boy was unable to withstand the pressure that seemed to have disappeared. With a dong sound, he kneeled on the vast sea that had already turned purple, causing large splashes of water to splash out.


    Even though Ye Tian had two lives worth of supreme memory, with his astonishing willpower, he had the impulse to bow down to them. If not for him insisting on it, he might have already knelt down.


    There was actually such a terrifying power contained within this mysterious person''s body, causing people to be indescribably shocked.


    Furthermore, this was not the aura of the mysterious person that was intentionally released by him. It was just an aura that was emitted from his portrait, yet there was already such a scene.


    "Disciple Ye Tian greets Master!" Ye Tian knew that this person was his master that he was unwilling to reveal.


    The tall and big back in the image did not have any response, nor did he turn around. After Ye Tian bowed down, his body slowly dissipated.


    As the figure disappeared, a black metal shard appeared. The moment the metal shard appeared, the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand trembled violently, as though it thirsted for it.


    Ye Tian''s heart stirred, and he allowed the broken sword to fly out of his hand.


    Swish!


    The broken sword flew out and the metallic fragments vibrated. As the two collided, they actually started to stick together.


    After the black metal fragments stuck to the broken sword, the gap quickly disappeared without a trace. The integrity of the broken sword had changed from two-fifths of its original size to one-fifth.


    The might of the broken sword also explosively increased, reaching an unbelievable level.


    Swish!


    After the broken sword merged with the sword fragments, it flew back into Ye Tian''s palm and was tightly held by him.


    "The present Master has given me is actually ¡­ It was actually a part of the broken sword ¡­ This ¡­ How was this possible? Does Master really have a divine ability to predict the future? " Ye Tian asked in shock and respect towards his Master, whom he had never even met.


    Sssii! *


    Ye Tian slashed out the black broken sword, and a black pillar of light carrying an incomparably terrifying might tore through space, causing a large hole to appear in the vast ocean.


    And Ye Tian''s body was swallowed by this spatial tear.

 C1215 Great Devil Kings Words

    Ye Tian''s figure disappeared into the crack in the sky, and when he reappeared, he was already outside the tenth level of the secret realm, at the location of the teleportation formation.


    Zhou Qian hadn''t been in the tenth level mystic realm for a long time, but nearly a month had passed.


    And the people who had watched him make a fool of himself at the entrance of the Tenth Secret Realm had all left. Almost everyone believed that Ye Tian had overestimated himself and touched a crisis that he could not deal with.


    In the human Road of the Strongest Trial, every single one of the secret realms had a life threatening danger. If one died within them, that would be a real death, and there was no possibility of surviving at all.


    Especially within the tenth level mystic realm, if an ordinary person didn''t die after one day, they would be sent out. But if the transmission hadn''t occurred, then 99% of the people would have died.


    Everyone that heard about the terrifying tenth level mystic realm felt a chill run down their spines. Only those with the highest talent among geniuses had the qualifications to touch it. If an ordinary person were to enter, they would undoubtedly die.


    The most terrifying thing was that since ancient times, no one had ever heard of anyone being able to survive a trial.


    Someone had been teleported out of the city for a day. Those who had not come out after that did not come out again. The flame of life that was left in the first city of the human race was soon extinguished.


    After experiencing so many times, no one bothered to look at the Soul Fire anymore, because since ancient times, ever since the Tenth Secret Realm appeared on the human race''s ancient path, no one had been able to come out alive.


    This was an extremely terrifying phenomenon. Everyone believed that after one day, those within the tenth level of the mystic realm would undoubtedly die.


    "I wonder how is Yan Er doing? I haven''t been in the Tenth Secret Realm for very long, but who knows how long it has been in the outside world ¡­ "


    Ye Tian sensed his surroundings and caught sight of the speed at which time was passing. He was immediately shocked.


    "I never thought that only a little more than a day would pass in Tenth Secret Realm and a month would go by in the outside world. Haven''t Yan Er achieved her goal after such a long time? "It seems that I really need to help her out this time." Thinking about this, Ye Tian flew towards the Dark Light Secret Realm.


    Swish!


    Arriving at the Light and Darkness Realms once again, Ye Tian did not hesitate and quickly headed towards the place where Yan Er was undergoing closed doors cultivation.


    "The seal I laid is no longer here. It seems like Yan Er has already reaped some rewards, but where did she go?"


    Ye Tian felt that even if Yan Er left, he should still leave him some clues, because they had already agreed on a time to leave. It was impossible for Yan Er to leave by herself before he arrived.


    Ye Tian came to the place where he had set up the restrictions once again, and finally discovered something.


    "This is ¡­"


    Ye Tian actually noticed that in the place where Yan Er had disappeared, there was the word "demon" existed. It was just that the difference between "devil" and "Little Demon King''s" was too big, and the kind of "dao" that was contained within it was hard to imagine.


    According to Ye Tian''s estimations, this devil''s comprehension of the way was already at an extremely shocking level. Although this "devil" was only a single word, when it looked at it, it seemed to be brewing with an endless destructive aura. It was as if one could see mountains of corpses and seas of blood, as if they could also see the tragic scene of an Asura in hell.


    This word seemed to have transformed into an incomparably majestic giant, whose body was covered with endless, complicated, sinister runes. The giant''s body seemed to be filled with a suppressive force, as if even the heavens would tremble with a slight movement of his hand, and a terrifying devilish might that could destroy the heavens and the earth could be felt with a raise of his hand.


    "Great Demon King? Could this person be the Little Demon King''s big brother ¡­? Great Demon King? "


    Ye Tian knew that it was possible.


    The Great Demon King was extremely famous in the human Road of the Strongest Trial. Although the human Road of the Strongest Trial had a rule that restricted cultivation realms from casually crossing borders, since it was a rule, it naturally had a method to break it.


    For example, as long as one made a huge contribution on the ancient path of the human clan, one could obtain a teleportation portal. Although it required a huge amount of energy to activate every time, it was still possible to teleport across borders.


    If one wished for a renowned genius like the Great Demon King to be able to obtain a teleportation platform, they would naturally have the possibility of doing so.


    Therefore, Ye Tian felt that this "Demon" word was probably written by the Great Demon King.


    "Hua!"


    When Ye Tian finally had an answer in his heart, the devil word dispersed and transformed into the figure of a tall and big black-clothed youth.


    "Only you can trigger the demon word this king left behind. Presumably, you''re still alive, so since you''re still alive, I''ll wait for you to come and fight with me. If you lose, then your followers will still have your life, and this king will not be disrespectful."


    After the black-clothed youth spoke, his figure disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Damn it, you really are the great demon king. What arrogant and despotic words. I really don''t know what qualifications you have to say such words to me." Ye Tian''s heart was indifferent, and did not have the slightest hint of fear.


    Since the other party was seeking death, there was no need for him to hold back.


    If it was before he had entered the Tenth Stage of the Human Realm, he would not have been able to fight the Great Demon King without his forbidden heavenly tribulation. But now, he was not afraid of the Great Demon King in the slightest.


    His Sea of the Dantian had already increased to one hundred times that of normal size, and he could make his own realm explode crazily at any time.


    Although Ye Tian''s current cultivation base was only at the seventh stage of the lustrous Realm, if he wanted to, he could reach a very high level of the King''s Realm in one go. It was even possible for him to reach the great circle of the King.


    However, he did not plan to break through into the next realm within the first city of humanity. If he wanted to do so, he could only do so during his battle with the great demon king.


    "Great Demon King? Someone who dares to touch Ye Tian, you truly are too gutsy, but I do not plan to kill you and make you a follower. Ye Tian muttered to himself: "However, can you become my, Ye Tian''s, follower? I still need to see if you have the qualifications."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he did not linger within the Light and Dark Secret Realm anymore. His figure flashed again and again as he arrived at the exit of the Light and Dark Realm, and appeared in the center of the number one city of the human race.


    "It''s time to enter the The Second City of the Human Race."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with determination as he flew towards the location of the passage to The Second City of the Human Race.


    The place where the First City of the human race and the The Second City of the Human Race were connected was located at the deepest part of the First City of the human race. The people living there were all elites of the First City of the human race, and they all had the strength of their zhenren grade.


    These people''s battle prowess was astonishing, and all they knew were that they were Saints. Each one of them were Heaven''s Pride warriors that could fight a battle beyond their cultivation levels.


    But today, a young man of the seventh heaven of the lustrous Realm came here and flew unscrupulously over the heads of several experts, causing the people who had been ''humiliated'' to become furious. Anger burned in their hearts as they swore to kill this ant who did not know the severity of the situation.

 C1216 Forward

    To be able to reach the deepest parts of the First City of the human race, 99% of them were Saints, and they all possessed battle prowess that was infinitely close to or even close to that of Heaven''s men.


    They were all candidates to enter the The Second City of the Human Race and there were quite a number of them. After all, the people gathered in the number one city of the human race were the peerless geniuses of the human race in the ten thousand worlds.


    Although there weren''t many peerless geniuses in every world that could enter the human race to train on the Ancient Road, the ten thousand worlds together was still an enormous number.


    Therefore, there were quite a few people who were able to reach the deepest parts of the human race.


    These people were all powerful and had extraordinary talents. They had never been humiliated like this by others, and now that they saw Ye Tian, an ant that had not even reached the King Realm, flying above their heads without restraint, they felt it difficult to accept.


    "Cripple him! This brat is too arrogant! "


    "No one has ever dared to humiliate me like this before. This man is simply too audacious!"


    "You''re courting death!" Even if the number one city of the human race is not free to kill people, it is still possible to cripple you. "


    Shua shua shua!


    As Ye Tian flew past them, the human figures suddenly exploded with extremely terrifying power as they chased after him.


    Ye Tian did not notice it from the start, but it did not last long before someone approached behind him and was discovered by him.


    "Interesting, I never thought that my unintentional move would bring so many enemies. But that''s good too, let''s see the speed of my Greater Teleportation and Minor Teleportation. If they want to deal with me, they have to be able to catch up." Ye Tian smiled, and didn''t think much of it.


    Sou sou sou!


    With Ye Tian''s Greater Teleportation, the people behind him immediately looked stupefied, because they could no longer discover Ye Tian''s figure.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? "No, there''s a spatial ripple here. He used a teleportation technique."


    "He went deeper in. The people there are stronger, we ¡­"


    "Hey, damn you, there will be a day when I will take back my reputation!"


    "This brat is too lucky. However, his unbridled flight might have already alerted the experts. Once the experts attack, he will probably be crippled."


    "..."


    Even if the group of people were to kill Ye Tian, they would be able to avoid other people''s residences.


    But Ye Tian was so arrogant, he never thought that there would be someone below him.


    As he flew along, he attracted the attention of many people who were chasing him. Unfortunately, these people were easily thrown off by him because when he used the Greater Teleportation and the Minor Teleportation Technique, no one was able to catch up to him.


    They wanted to chase after their enemies, but they were also afraid of the terrifying strength of the people within the First City. Thus, they didn''t dare to pursue and kill them, and could only swallow their anger.


    Just like this, when Ye Tian ran into some trouble, he would use his Minor Teleportation Technique, and when he met some big trouble, he would use his Greater Teleportation.


    He walked all the way to the deepest part of the First City of the human race.


    "Brat, they do not dare to enter this place. We have always lived here, yet you actually dare to fly over our heads. Say, should we cripple you or should we cripple you?"


    "I think his talent is pretty good. Why don''t we capture him and take him as a follower?"


    "He''s mine. If you want him, then get over me first." Some people could see that Ye Tian''s talent was not weak and his Divine Arts was also extraordinary. As a result, they had some special thoughts in their hearts, wanting to control Ye Tian and the sacred art that he had in his hands.


    "Humph!" I''ve taken a liking to this person as well. It''s up to you guys to decide who is who. "


    "..."


    Immediately, a light flashed in the eyes of the group of ten or so people. They treated Ye Tian as a fat sheep and wanted him for themselves.


    Ye Tian was very calm, he smiled at everyone and teleported to the teleportation circle leading to the The Second City of the Human Race.


    "Rise!"


    Ye Tian poured Spirit Qi into the teleportation circle, and the teleportation circle lit up, sending out a bright light beam that enveloped Ye Tian.


    "Damn it, he wants to leave!"


    "Freeze!"


    "Leave him behind!"


    Everyone moved together, wanting to lock Ye Tian down, but unfortunately for him, a light barrier appeared outside of the teleportation circle, completely absorbing all of their attacks, unable to cause even the tiniest bit of damage to the teleportation circle.


    "You want to stop me? You guys are too weak! " Ye Tian sneered. Following the flash of the Teleportation Array, he disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Tian had disappeared, leaving behind a group of people who were stunned on the spot. A few of them felt even more so, as if they had mustered their courage, gritted their teeth, and stepped into the teleportation circle.


    This teleportation formation was very strange. It could teleport several people at a time, but once someone attacked, all of their attacks would be absorbed.


    "A brat from the lustrous Realm dares to enter the The Second City of the Human Race, what else do I have to be afraid of!"


    "All this while, I''ve been worried. Today, I''ve truly been f * cking provoked."


    "If he dares to enter the The Second City of the Human Race, why would I not dare?"


    "Perhaps his path of cultivation should be as unbridled and unscrupulous as his. Only by doing so could he prove himself to be a true cultivator."


    "Perhaps I was wrong. Cultivating the Dao is like singing a song. There is a great Dao in your heart, so you should be unafraid of everything."


    "..."


    This group of people all had an epiphany, all of them were ruthless, they immediately walked towards the back of Ye Tian, stepped into the Teleportation Array, and headed towards the The Second City of the Human Race.


    The The Second City of the Human Race and the rest of the trials were different from the First City of the human race.


    Although the The Second City of the Human Race had restrictions on the cultivation level of cultivators below the Heaven Realm, there were no restrictions on killing, no restrictions on methods, you can kill however you want, and no matter what method you want to use, it would not affect you.


    If the first city was like a flower in a greenhouse, then the second city would be a boundless land that allowed one to roam freely.


    Regarding the terror of the second city, everyone in the first city had heard of it. That was why they didn''t dare to rashly enter.


    However, now that this group of people were so agitated by Ye Tian, they couldn''t help but all enter.


    The The Second City of the Human Race was an unknown distance away from the first city. Ye Tian spent an entire day and night in there before arriving at the place where the The Second City of the Human Race was.


    One had to know that this was a Starry Sky Teleportation Formation, and every second required him to advance who knows how much distance. However, he actually stayed in the teleportation formation for a whole day and night before he reached the second match of the human race.


    From this, it was possible that Ye Tian had already traveled a great distance.


    "Phew ¡­" We have finally come to the The Second City of the Human Race again, and have actually come. Let''s just prove that I am here! " Ye Tian looked at the vast The Second City of the Human Race, his heart moved, and all his Spirit Qi exploded out.


    In an instant, the sky and earth changed color as waves of muffled thunders resounded in the area with a radius of a few miles. It was Ye Tian''s heavenly tribulation that was brewing again, he was going to start transcending the heavenly tribulation.

 C1217 Mobile treasure

    Although it was only the seventh stage of the lustrous Realm, breaking through to the eighth stage of the lustrous Realm, the power of the heavenly tribulation had reached the terrifying level of the Second Heavenly Layer as a Saint.


    Of course, to the current Ye Tian, this level of power was not even worth a mention. He continuously exploded forth with his cultivation level, causing the sky to constantly change color, and the lightning in the sky to constantly gather. However, Ye Tian''s body had turned into a black devouring vortex, devouring the boundless lightning aura.


    Ye Tian merged all of the power into his Primordial Spirit and body, causing his fighting strength to increase by leaps and bounds.


    In the tribulation, Ye Tian''s cultivation realm also continued to rise bit by bit.


    "He has reached the King''s Realm! However, he had to cross forbidden heavenly tribulation at this stage. He should first find a barren land before undergoing heavenly tribulation ¡­ Otherwise, it could hurt the innocent. "


    Ye Tian thought, he did not linger and flew back to his memories, to the vast starry sky of the universe outside the The Second City of the Human Race.


    The second city of Ancient Road of Refinement was a dilapidated Heaven Realm. It was vast and endless. It was already abandoned, and eventually turned into a trial ground by the strongest warriors of the humankind.


    Now, the place Ye Tian wanted to go to, was precisely this world that was outside of the Heavenly Region.


    "Catch him and think of leaving, it won''t be that easy!"


    "This brat has a big secret on his body. The aura of heavenly tribulation is far inferior to his cultivation, so it is full of mystery. We must catch him and obtain his inheritance."


    "This person is mine now, don''t even think about fighting with me."


    "I still want to capture him. Otherwise, everything will just be empty talk."


    "..."


    This was the first time they had come to this big city after all. However, when they arrived here, they very quickly heard the sound of people undergoing heavenly tribulation.


    However, when they arrived at the tribulation area, they realized that this person was the same person they had been chasing.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian''s heavenly tribulation was too terrifying. It was not because of its heaven-defying might, but rather, it had surpassed his own cultivation by too many realms, which made them feel that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    Everyone present were all geniuses, some of them could even surpass eight or nine small realms. However, no one had ever seen someone undergoing their tribulation. The power of the heavenly tribulation surpassed the cultivators themselves by twelve small realms.


    Such a heaven-defying scene was something that everyone present had never seen or heard of, not even in their knowledge.


    "What is the background of this kid?" "Passing the tribulation is the ninety-two heavenly tribulations, it''s unbelievable."


    "This person is far more heaven defying than we have imagined. He must have something on him. As long as we get his treasures or inheritances, we will definitely be able to rise up against the heavens. We will sweep away the ancient paths of the human race, and we will even sweep away the ancient paths of tens of thousands of races. We will prove our dao to be eternal ¡­"


    "Chase after him! We can''t let him escape!"


    A large group of people started going crazy, wishing that they could capture Ye Tian immediately and extract what they wanted from his body, obtain his memories, and obtain his inheritance.


    "Truly a group of greedy wolf-like fellows. Truly a group of ignorant fools. "If it''s not enough, I won''t bother to fight with you. Don''t force me..." Ye Tian muttered in his heart, and did not pay too much attention to the large group of people behind him.


    Ye Tian had mastered the Intent Domain of the Nameless Dao and was extremely fast. Just now, when he broke through to the Great Circle of the lustrous Realm, he had already reached a terrifying speed, even if the people behind him were in the Heaven Realm, it would still be difficult to catch up to him.


    Furthermore, with Zhou Qian''s current strength, he could consume an unlimited amount of energy to cast the Minor Teleportation Technique. This made it even harder for the crowd to catch up to him.


    Since he was using it for one hundred times her Sea of the Dantian, the energy in his dantian was unimaginably vast. As a result, it was truly difficult to make his Sea of the Dantian exhaust completely.


    "Chase after him. We have to catch him. His strength can''t be compared to ours. He has an exceptional inheritance and contains a huge secret ¡­"


    "No matter what, I will catch him today. No matter where he goes, he will be captured by me."


    Behind Ye Tian, a large group of people chased after him relentlessly, and simply did not realize the danger that had come.


    As for the matter of Ye Tian passing through the ninety-two heavenly tribulations, they had already forgotten about it. They instinctively believed that Ye Tian would not attract forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    But Ye Tian had endured through two small secret realm s and no one had seen his forbidden heavenly tribulation in any of them. This made them feel that although Ye Tian was incomparably heaven defying, so heaven defying that he was beyond their imagination, there was no such thing as a forbidden heavenly tribulation that had descended.


    As a result, they no longer believed that forbidden heavenly tribulation would come for Ye Tian''s tribulation.


    Once forbidden heavenly tribulation was used, no one had any chance of survival, but Ye Tian was still alive and well, and no matter how they thought of it, even if Ye Tian had crossed a large realm, he still wouldn''t have any forbidden heavenly tribulation, otherwise he would have been hacked to death a long time ago.


    "You ignorant bunch of bastards, once I reach the desolate outer world, I will definitely let you all know the outcome of trying to kill me." Ye Tian muttered in his heart as he crazily pushed his speed to the limit.


    The people behind saw Ye Tian''s speed increase continuously, causing the distance they had just closed to immediately open up, making them feel extremely angry.


    It had to be known that they were all Saints and all of them possessed the strength of a Heaven Realm warrior. Some of them were even at the level of a few stages in the Heaven Realm, but they were unable to catch up to a brat at the great circle of the lustrous Realm.


    Ye Tian was clearly not very strong, but his speed was at a level that was difficult to imagine.


    This was precisely the heaven defying aspect of the nameless dao imprint. Ye Tian hadn''t even comprehended the entirety of the Nameless Concepts yet and he was already able to unleash such incredible speed. If he were to comprehend it to the extreme, it was truly a wonder how heaven-defying it would be.


    When Ye Tian was flying, the Nameless Concepts entered his body, causing the spatial energy to constantly circulate around him. It was precisely because of the existence of this energy that caused Ye Tian''s speed to reach an unimaginable level.


    "As expected of someone who has gone through the ninety-two heavenly tribulations, his inheritance speed should be a terrifying inheritance that is difficult to imagine. Once obtained, his strength will naturally skyrocket, and this is only a part of his inheritance. If we get everything that he has, then our combat power will skyrocket to an unimaginable level."


    "This person must be captured alive!"


    "He is simply a treasure trove. I feel that he is much more powerful than a Martial Saint."


    "The 92 heavenly tribulations he had endured, and the heaven-defying combat prowess and speed he displayed, all of these are not inheritances that a Martial Saint can possess."


    "I also feel that it is very possible that he obtained a terrifying inheritance that surpasses the level of supreme experts. Only that sort of inconceivable inheritance could cause him to be so heaven-defying."


    "Since that''s the case, we can''t let him go!"


    The more they chased after Ye Tian, the more shocked they felt. At the same time, the desire in their hearts grew.

 C1218 forbidden heavenly tribulation

    As Ye Tian flew, he saw that none of the people behind him had any intention of stopping in their pursuit, and his heart had completely turned cold.


    These people had chased him from the first city of the human race to the The Second City of the Human Race, unwilling to forgive him. They had no intention of giving up at all, on the contrary, their desire for him only increased.


    Towards this kind of insatiable person, Ye Tian knew that they were truly courting death.


    After flying for another five days and five nights, Ye Tian finally arrived at a desolate starry sky.


    There was no land here, only an endless void. There was no life in this boundless void.


    And at this moment, Ye Tian finally stopped and prepared to pass through the heavenly tribulation of a great realm.


    "Brat, you actually ran away? Why did you stop? "


    "He probably gave up. After all, he''s just a lustrous Realm, and is already very heaven-defying of him to be able to flee for so long. If we were in the same realm, I''m afraid that we would not be able to do it so well."


    "You''re right, but his men are mine now."


    "Alright, the person will belong to you, and the inheritance will belong to me."


    "Don''t even think about it. All of his is mine."


    "Since everyone wants it, let''s talk based on our strength!"


    Everyone started to talk, all of them were sure of Ye Tian''s attitude.


    Ye Tian''s heart was calm as he looked at the crowd with a pitiful gaze, and said indifferently: "I''ll give you guys a chance.


    Ye Tian felt that it was not easy for these people to cultivate, all of them were Heaven''s Pride disciples, if he could not kill them, perhaps he could make some contributions to the human race in the future, thus he decided not to start a massacre and gave them a chance to live.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tian''s good intentions were not to be taken seriously.


    Everyone was already filled with greed in their hearts, treating Ye Tian as a treasure that surpassed the inheritance of the Zhi Zun, how could they just give up like that?


    As a result, not only were Ye Tian''s words useless, they had even become a laughingstock.


    "Brat, stop wasting our breath. Since we have decided, we will not easily change our minds. Saying something to scare us is completely useless. Otherwise, just wait for your death! "


    "Truly an innocent brat. Do you really think that you can scare us like this?" It''s too childish. You must know that everyone present is a genius among geniuses in the universe. With such high intelligence, how could a scam like you scare us? "


    "Let''s work together to set up the [Inescapable Net] to seal him. At that time, let''s see who is strong enough to pass on the inheritance on him."


    "Agreed, that''s what we''ll do!"


    Swish


    Colorful rays of light suddenly shot into the sky, and the sky and earth changed color as they gathered together to form a large sealing formation, sealing Ye Tian within.


    Ye Tian''s expression did not change as he remained indifferent. At this moment, he faintly spoke: "Since all of you are courting death, then you can''t blame me for it. I gave you all a chance!"


    "Hua!"


    Ye Tian immediately released his Qi, the Qi of a King''s Realm immediately followed. The color of the sky changed, and the black rolling thunderclouds started to gather frantically, the power of the thunderbolts reached the peak of the Sky Realm right from the start, causing everyone''s scalps to go numb.


    It was only now that they realized Ye Tian wasn''t some weakling who would give up easily. If they wanted to make a move against him, they would have to pay a terrifying price.


    Boom! *


    Ye Tian purposely struck the defensive array formation around him, injuring himself in the process.


    The strength of the group was extremely terrifying, and even though the formation that they had set up was only a grand sealing formation, it still contained a very extraordinary might. Naturally, Ye Tian had been injured when he struck it.


    In other words, at this time, it was equivalent to Ye Tian being attacked by everyone present and being injured.


    This was the time when Ye Tian was going through his tribulation.


    Those who were attacked during the heavenly tribulation would surely suffer the backlash.


    "He changed his life. This brat tricked us. He can even transcend heavenly tribulation. Moreover, the aura of heavenly tribulation ¡­"


    "forbidden heavenly tribulation... This is the legendary forbidden heavenly tribulation, if not it would not have been so powerful to such a terrifying level.


    "A King Realm cultivator is capable of provoking the heavenly tribulation at the peak of the Heaven Realm. If this isn''t forbidden heavenly tribulation, then what is it? It''s over, it''s completely over this time, no one can survive from the forbidden heavenly tribulation. "


    "I didn''t expect him to kill us all this time..."


    "..."


    The entire audience was filled with the sounds of unwillingness and fear. But, they all knew that it was impossible for them to survive this heavenly tribulation.


    No matter which cultivation civilization it was, no matter if it was humans or demons, or any other race in the boundless universe, there was no record of them surviving under the power of forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    The forbidden heavenly tribulation symbolized death, complete annihilation.


    Now that they had all encountered it, naturally, they would die without a doubt.


    "If we kill him, even if we are to die for sure, we will have to completely eliminate him."


    "Even if I die, I will drag you down with me!"


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    Everyone had gone completely crazy, they never thought that they would be able to provoke forbidden heavenly tribulation, all of them were shocked and angry, they wanted to kill Ye Tian to vent their anger.


    Ye Tian was only at the King''s Realm and his combat power was only at the Third Heavenly Layer of Saints. As for everyone present, they were all at the same level with regards to their zhenren grade, so there was a possibility for them to kill him.


    But Ye Tian was not stupid, he had long made his preparations.


    "Tsar immortality!"


    Ye Tian groaned, just as he finished chanting, he was immediately turned to dust by the crowd''s attacks.


    At the same time, Ye Tian resurrected, and his forbidden heavenly tribulation descended along with everyone else. A terrifying might exploded in all directions.


    "Ah... "No ¡­."


    "I can''t accept this ¡­."


    "No!"


    "No ¡­."


    Amidst everyone''s terrified screams, they were all killed by the terrifying scarlet colored forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    "Truly a group of people seeking death. I, Ye Tian, am not a bloodthirsty person, and if you want to blame something, you can only blame yourself for being too greedy!" Ye Tian had crossed over to the forbidden heavenly tribulation this time, so after he gave a light sigh, he burst forth with the power of the Nine Heavens Tao Map''s concept, making it impossible for the terrifying might of her forbidden heavenly tribulation to hit his body.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Thick streaks of bloody heavenly tribulation came crashing down with unimaginable power, unceasingly tearing the surrounding space apart as their power shook the world.


    Ye Tian''s tribulation became more and more powerful, more and more shocking, and not long after, it attracted the attention of the experts in the The Second City of the Human Race.


    Amidst the shock and fear in their hearts, they also started to fly in the direction of Ye Tian''s tribulation, wanting to see what would happen there.

 C1219 The birth of a Martial Saint?

    The momentum for Ye Tian''s tribulation became increasingly great. As time passed, the momentum was astonishing to the point where it reached a point where it could shake the world.


    Many people did not hesitate to borrow the Teleportation Array to directly adjust their coordinates and teleport them to the vicinity of Ye Tian''s Tribulation.


    Everyone saw the countless gigantic blood-red heavenly tribulations that contained an incomparably terrifying aura. They were all incomparably shocked.


    "Oh my god!" That''s forbidden heavenly tribulation, someone is crossing it, where did this ruthless person come from, to the point where he can''t even kill forbidden heavenly tribulation. "


    "Heaven Calamity of the Divine Realm, this has already exceeded the level of zhenren grade. What kind of terrifying supreme almighty being is this, to actually be so terrifying!"


    "It''s really hard to imagine that I actually saw forbidden heavenly tribulation."


    "He... Will he survive? "


    Ye Tian was undergoing tribulation, and he was undergoing the world''s forbidden heavenly tribulation, which was said to contain no lives.


    The power of the thunder tribulation became more and more terrifying, and the range of its thunder tribulation expanded.


    Fortunately, this world was desolate and filled with an endless void. He did not have to worry about unnecessary casualties.


    "Hurry up and leave this place, the forbidden heavenly tribulation is too terrifying, we can''t block it at all, and must not be contaminated."


    "It''s too terrifying. This person is completely unharmed, standing indifferently in the forbidden heavenly tribulation, as if nothing had happened. Could it be that this person is an existence surpassing the God Realm?"


    "Above the God Realm, isn''t that the Emperor Realm?"


    "Could this person in front of me be a Great Emperor?"


    Everyone was inexplicably shocked.


    They were all shocked, but there were some who unconsciously started to worry for Ye Tian.


    "It''s said that no one has ever been able to pass the forbidden heavenly tribulation, but it''s a pity that he''s already cultivated to such a terrifying state, don''t tell me that he''s still going to be killed by the forbidden heavenly tribulation?"


    "I actually hope that he can create a miracle in front of us. After all ¡­ Even among the oldest books, there is no one that has survived through the forbidden heavenly tribulation! "


    "Under the taboo, there is no living soul. I hope he can create a miracle!"


    "..."


    A large group of people had complicated thoughts in their hearts. As they madly retreated, they were also extremely curious about Ye Tian''s identity.


    Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble rumble rumble!


    Countless black thunderclouds covered the vast sky. The world was shaking violently, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    Under everyone''s incomparably terrified gaze, the Emperor Profound Realm''s forbidden heavenly tribulation descended, causing the world to tremble and the universe to collapse. The destructive aura caused the world to collapse.


    "Oh my god!" A heavenly tribulation at the level of a great Emperor, just who is this person? Isn''t that too terrifying? Could it be that he''s going to witness his dao today? "


    "If he corroborates the Dao, then we will have no hope in this life!"


    "I didn''t expect that there would be someone in the human Road of the Strongest Trial who can make it to this step."


    "Things in this world are truly hard to imagine. It changes a thousand times in a single breath. Sometimes, a single step is the difference of eternity. A single step is too late!"


    When everyone saw that Ye Tian''s heavenly tribulation become even more terrifying, they could not help but sigh emotionally in their hearts.


    Gradually, all the experts in the The Second City of the Human Race were alarmed, because after the disappearance of the Emperor Realm forbidden heavenly tribulation, Ye Tian was still standing at his original spot, looking as if he had suffered some sort of injury. Instead, he stood there like nothing had happened, his clothes were neat and tidy, his heart was untainted, he smiled at everyone, like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world.


    Ye Tian stood there, completely unperturbed in front of everyone, and acted extremely naturally.


    However, no one dared to look down on him. This person was a terrifying existence who had just passed through the Emperor level heavenly tribulation. However, even the Emperor level heavenly tribulation was unable to change him.


    Now that he had given a smile to everyone, they all felt as if they had received a great gift.


    That was the Great Emperor''s smile. Even if they could prove it at every opportunity in their lives, they could tell others that a Great Emperor had once smiled at them and they could even use their cultivation to evolve that scene.


    "No, that''s not right. How could his cultivation be king? "This doesn''t make sense..."


    "Impossible, could it be that I was mistaken?"


    "Are you all really scared silly?" "I am someone who is not afraid of even the Great Emperor''s divine retribution. Can you find out the depth of my cultivation?" Only after this person''s reminder did the other cultivators suddenly come to their senses.


    However, when they saw that there were still no signs of the heavenly tribulation disappearing, no one was able to remain calm.


    What was brewing now was the terrifying heavenly tribulation of a supreme being. It was truly earth-shaking, causing the void to vanish, and the space to become unstable. It was as if a world-destroying giant beast was emerging from the void.


    More than half of the space and time surrounding the entire The Second City of the Human Race was enveloped by that incomparably terrifying heavenly tribulation, causing everyone present to be terrified. If nothing unexpected happened, then the The Second City of the Human Race would have already fallen.


    "Not good. I forgot that the distance is not enough ¡­" Ye Tian felt a little awkward and immediately activated Greater Teleportation.


    Right now, his Greater Teleportation could easily reach a hundred kilometers away. After a few large teleports, he was already a thousand miles away, just barely dodging the The Second City of the Human Race, allowing him to safely pass through the tribulation once again.


    "This is a true major power of the human race. He knows that tribulation will harm all living things, and so he used all sorts of powerful techniques to stay far away from them."


    "Great hero, great spirit, how can we even imagine such a thing?"


    "Indeed, one must stand high and look far ahead. The more powerful a person is, the more low-key they might be."


    "Learn a little, this is the boldness a true expert should possess ¡­"


    "..."


    When they saw Ye Tian teleport to the end of their line of sight and the heavenly tribulation thundercloud teleport away, everyone present sighed in admiration.


    In their eyes, Ye Tian had long been viewed as a powerful and peerless existence.


    Never would they have imagined that despite possessing such terrifying strength, he still thought about all living things and would not recklessly kill the innocent. This moved the hearts of the crowd.


    At that moment, Ye Tian''s status had unknowingly grown, and even if he farted, everyone would still feel that it was fragrant.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, Ye Tian was a terrifying existence who was suspected of wanting to become a Dao Sovereign!


    No one dared to touch the area covered by the thunderclouds again. All of them fled far away. Their hearts were filled with both fear and anticipation. Today, they had witnessed a miracle with their own eyes. It was hard to imagine the excitement in their hearts.


    "A human supreme being is about to be born. We, the human race, will become even more powerful!"


    "It''s too early to say that now. Have you forgotten? As long as he doesn''t die, no one will ever be able to corroborate his Dao. As long as he doesn''t die, then his Dao will be inscribed into the will of the Dao of the Heavens. As long as he doesn''t die, then his Dao will be incredibly powerful, and if he wants to succeed in transcending tribulation and become a Paragon, then he will have to destroy his Dao.


    "Yes!" Destroying the Dao of a current Paragon is easier said than done ¡­.


    Some people could not help but think of that immortal supreme expert. This person did not care about the ten thousand clans at all. He had actually once killed countless innocent people in order to achieve his own cultivation.


    Thus, even though everyone was afraid of him, there was still some dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    However, his strength was too terrifying, so even all the spirits dared not to say anything.


    If the person in front of him was able to successfully pass the tribulation, then with the mentality that he was not willing to hurt The Second City of the Human Race, he would probably be a very good Zhi Zun for everyone.


    This was the Martial Saint that all the spirits in the world desired.

 C1220 Return of the Sovereign

    Facing the lightning tribulation of a peak Zhi Zun, Ye Tian took a look at it indifferently. He had no way of resisting this kind of heavenly tribulation.


    However, this was not the first time he had encountered a lightning tribulation of this level. Even though the forbidden heavenly tribulation was terrifying, it was indeed impossible to harm him in the slightest.


    With the protection of the Concept of the Nine Heavens Tao Map, he would not be harmed in the slightest.


    However, Ye Tian''s actions caused everyone to be extremely shocked, they truly thought that he was unimaginably powerful, his fighting strength was unrivalled in the world, and had reached an unfathomable realm.


    Even a supreme expert would feel a great sense of dread in their heart when faced with such a terrifying heavenly tribulation. They wouldn''t dare to so rashly fly up into the skies to meet it.


    But Ye Tian was different. He was destined to make everyone''s jaws drop from shock.


    Yet another world-shaking Heavenly Tribulation had descended, shaking the entire world.


    The time period of the heavenly tribulation was not short, its power was monstrous, and it caused Xing Yu, where the entire The Second City of the Human Race was located, to destroy an extremely vast region.


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Tian muttered, his heart extremely calm. He walked out from the land of destruction after the scattering of countless heavenly tribulations, clad in snow-white clothes that fluttered in the wind, like a direct descendant immortal.


    Furthermore, the way he had transcended the tribulation just now had left people feeling that he was a legendary true Immortal.


    However, there were no living beings where Ye Tian was, even if there were alive, they would have already been killed.


    "Since I''m going to cross this tribulation, then I might as well cross even more heavenly tribulations at once!" Ye Tian smiled slightly. He would now have to undergo the heavenly tribulation eight times consecutively, reaching the ninth heaven in one go. It could be said that he had endured three heavenly tribulations from the seventh heaven of the lustrous Realm, reaching the king level in one go.


    At this moment, he wanted to go from the First Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the King''s Realm.


    This was a grand feat that he had accomplished ten times in a row, one by one, on Ye Tian.


    As Ye Tian''s aura exploded forth, wave after wave of heavenly tribulation descended. He began to continuously undergo heavenly tribulation, madly crossing one heavenly tribulation after another in this space.


    In the process of the tribulation, Ye Tian''s fighting strength, body and Primordial Spirit Power became stronger and stronger, the Sea of the Dantian spirit energy became purer and stronger.


    The higher the cultivation level of a cultivator, the longer the tribulation would take. Especially when crossing the terrifying limitless forbidden heavenly tribulation, the longer the tribulation would take.


    In addition, Ye Tian had to go from the First Heavenly Layer to the Ninth Heavenly Layer in one go.


    This time, Ye Tian had to spend more than half a month to pass through the tribulation, and only then could he raise his cultivation from the seventh stage of the lustrous Realm to the ninth stage of the King''s Realm.


    This tribulation had caused his combat strength to soar to the point where he was no longer the weakest of the lot even within his zhenren grade.


    "It''s time to meet the great demon king. I wonder what level his strength has reached?" Ye Tian smiled, his heart filled with fighting spirit.


    He speculated that the Great Devil King''s battle power must be extremely terrifying. Even though he was certain that he was almost invincible among the Heaven realm warriors.


    But Ye Tian was not afraid of him, because Ye Tian''s fighting strength had already reached the level of zhenren grade, and could already ''control'' the forbidden heavenly tribulation of a Spirit Realm.


    Once the great demon king tried to use his great cultivation to suppress him, he would not be merciful.


    And within the same realm, Ye Tian was not afraid of anyone at all.


    Shua shua shua!


    Ye Tian executed a few Greater Teleportation techniques, and easily appeared several million kilometers away. After flying for a few more days, he finally arrived at The Second City of the Human Race once more.


    Within the The Second City of the Human Race, the news of Ye Tian''s tribulation was still spreading like wildfire. It was difficult for anyone to calm down from the terrifying scene that day; the influence of Ye Tian''s tribulation was too great, causing no one to be able to calm down.


    His portrait had long ago spread throughout the entire Ancient City of humans. Not only the second city, but all the other cities also knew about it.


    Because the moment Ye Tian appeared once again, it meant that he had successfully transcended the heavenly tribulation. In this way, there was practically no one who could corroborate this world anymore.


    Ye Tian flew over from the sky and instantly caught everyone''s attention.


    "He... He''s actually still alive. Oh my god, I saw a living Zhi Zun! "


    "We pay our respects to Paragon!"


    "We pay our respects to Paragon!"


    "Greetings, Paragon!"


    Although the aura emitted from Ye Tian''s body wasn''t very strong, his appearance hadn''t changed, and his soul aura was the same as the person they had met during the heavenly tribulation. Thus, they knew that the white-clothed youth in front of them was the terrifying existence they had seen that day during the heavenly tribulation.


    At that moment, everyone who saw Ye Tian all knelt down and paid their respects, as if they were looking at a god.


    Only the invincible Heaven''s Pride would stand, but he would slightly bow to show his respect to this Zhi Zun.


    "There''s something wrong with his aura ¡­ However... He is someone who will not die even under the supreme heavenly tribulation ¡­ "


    "I truly never would have thought that I would be able to see Zhi Zun in my lifetime."


    As Ye Tian flew by, countless people prostrated themselves in front of him, their hearts filled with endless piety.


    Ye Tian did not stop, and directly flew towards the deepest part of The Second City of the Human Race.


    In the depths of the The Second City of the Human Race was a vast secret realm. It was a place where one could refine their body and primordial spirit, allowing them to have a stronger fighting strength. It was a place filled with danger, but where everyone who competed with the strongest people yearned to reach the most.


    Only there could one''s cultivation increase the fastest, because that was a vast and endless ancient battlefield, filled with endless dangers. At the same time, it also contained limitless inheritances and treasures.


    It could be said that that was the place where the strongest warriors of the The Second City of the Human Race would gather.


    However, most of them already knew about Ye Tian''s information.


    After Ye Tian''s arrival, many people here did not even think of paying their respects, and there were even fighting spirit in their eyes. They really wanted to fight with Zhi Zun, who was at the same level as them, to see who was weaker and who was stronger.


    "Do you guys want to fight with me as well? I can help you guys, but if you want to, then suppress your cultivation to the great circle of the King''s realm. " Ye Tian flew past them, and no one dared to stop him anymore, treating him as an invincible Zhi Zun.


    Ye Tian''s treatment in the first and second cities of the human race was like heaven and earth; they were simply not on the same level.


    Back in the first city of the human race, when he flew over the cultivators'' residences, he was chased and killed by countless heaven''s pride experts. Now, when he brazenly flew over the heads of countless people who were stronger than him, not a single one of them dared to be disrespectful to him.


    "You only have one chance, and each of you will have one. However, if you don''t have enough strength, you might die!" Ye Tian spoke again, causing the cultivators to feel extremely excited.


    "I am here to seek guidance from Zhi Zun!"


    Finally, one of the heaven''s pride experts couldn''t take it anymore, suppressed his cultivation to the Great Circle of King''s Realm to express his sincerity, and flew towards Ye Tian with eyes full of fighting spirit.

 C1221 Herba Dioscoreae

    Ye Tian smiled faintly in his heart. He was too lazy to bother with this absolute genius and could only release his powerful aura into the form of a Blood Qi Golden Dragon.


    Aoo@@


    The Blood Qi and the Gold Dragon formed into a wave of air, exploding forth with an extremely shocking power that immediately sent the expert, who was suppressed to the Peak King realm, flying.


    "If you want to challenge me, you should have about the same level of strength. At the very least, you must have the talent to surpass nine small realms and fight me. Otherwise, my patience will be very limited." Ye Tian laughed indifferently, his voice carrying traces of impatience.


    Everyone''s hearts tightened, just now, when Ye Tian''s Peak King was clearly in the middle of his cultivation, she had only exploded forth with such an aura, yet she actually forced a peerless genius of the same realm to retreat continuously, and she couldn''t help but cough out blood, and almost fell down from the sky.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian had restrained his aura at the first moment, otherwise the consequences would have been hard to imagine.


    "He''s too strong. He has the strength to fight against at least eight small realms, yet he can''t even fight against the might of a supreme being. As expected of a supreme being."


    "It''s not that all Paragons are too powerful, it''s that he is too weak."


    "That''s right, let me test the battle prowess of Zhi Zun!"


    He was also another genius amongst geniuses, but his talent was much stronger than the previous one. This person could fight with a strength of nine small realms higher, and was one of the famous Qing Nianzhizun in The Second City of the Human Race.


    "Very good. Your talent is still good, but you can still fight. Use your strongest technique, or else this fight will be meaningless." Ye Tian opened his mouth but he remained incomparably calm and collected. He had absolute confidence in himself that no matter how terrifying his opponent was, he would be able to easily deal with him.


    After all, the other party was merely at the same level as him.


    "This junior has offended you!" Six paths of the Divine Realm! "


    Sssii! *


    This genius combined with the six divine realms, unleashing his power to the limit as he attacked towards Ye Tian.


    This person''s six Dao of the Divine Realm had a huge origin, it was one of the strongest forbidden techniques passed down by the Six Great Masters. Now, he was using it to deal with Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly and with a shake of his body, he transformed into a vortex of devouring, enveloping the six colored mirror light and directly devouring it. Furthermore, the black hole started to expand, forming a gigantic vortex of devouring which enveloped the genius within.


    Ye Tian''s Nameless Dao Inscription domain had been activated, but it could swallow everything. The Nameless Dao Inheritance already surpassed the Sovereign Inheritance, and at the moment, although the heaven''s pride level expert had activated the Sovereign Inheritance to its peak, he was still easily defeated by Ye Tian.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    A miserable sound came out from the black hole that was being devoured. It was so loud that it made people''s scalps go numb and sent chills down their spines.


    But very quickly, only the sound of him admitting defeat could be heard, the devouring black hole had disappeared, and Ye Tian''s figure once again appeared in between heaven and earth.


    At that moment, the Heaven''s Pride''s body had already become skin and bones, it looked extremely miserable, but Ye Tian did not want to kill him, he wanted to let him know his own strength.


    "Your strength is quite good. You have the possibility of becoming a supreme expert, and you are already no weaker than me. If you wish to challenge me in the future, you can directly fight him." Ye Tian threw out this sentence, causing everyone present to be unable to calm down.


    They did not see clearly who attacked just now, because of the fact that he was hiding his identity. Now they knew, that the Heaven''s Pride was one of the most talented men in the The Second City of the Human Race, known as the ''direct Immortal''.


    Direct Immortals were no ordinary characters. They had extremely terrifying battle prowess, and within all of them, there was simply no one who could defeat them. They had all been chosen, and had not lost a single one of them.


    To think that he truly had the talent to become a Zhi Zun.


    Even Zhi Zun evaluated it, and no one present did not believe it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The direct immortal''s cultivation recovered, and only activated the mystical method slightly, allowing one to fully recover from his injuries. Although Ye Tian said that he had the talent of a Zhi Zun, no one present dared to challenge him.


    This was a legendary direct descendant immortal who was invincible at the same time. Not only did he possess heaven-defying battle prowess, he was also in control of a terrifying technique. It made people feel incomparable fear.


    Therefore, right now, the direct Immortal stood there with his silver battle robe fluttering in the wind. No one dared to challenge him.


    "As expected, a Paragon is extraordinary!"


    This was the evaluation of Ye Tian by the Demoness.


    He coldly swept his eyes over the surrounding crowd. There were not even five fingers of people who dared to look into his eyes. From this, it could be seen how famous he was.


    Ye Tian was currently flying deeper into the The Second City of the Human Race, and did not care about the people behind him at all. With the deterrence of the battle earlier, no one rushed to provoke him.


    However, everyone was curious as to why he didn''t use a divine ability and instead used it to reach his destination at a slow speed.


    "They should have already found some clues, but none of that is important. I''m about to reach my destination." Thinking about this, Ye Tian''s heart moved, and he increased his flying speed.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Some bold people followed Ye Tian''s footsteps, wanting to see what Ye Tian wanted to do. They were extremely curious in their hearts, wanting to know what exactly attracted this Zhi Zun.


    Ye Tian didn''t think much of it and flew into the deepest area of the The Second City of the Human Race.


    This was the test grounds of the The Second City of the Human Race. It was said that as long as one passed some of the tests here, they would be able to reach the Divine Realm and gain the qualifications to enter the third city of the human race.


    The great demon king had been cultivating in this secret realm for a very long time. And now, he just so happened to wake up, and was chased by Qin Wentian to inform him that he was heading in their direction.


    The Great Demon King was naturally extremely excited. Although he was arrogant and tyrannical, he still wanted to experience a Martial Saint. Moreover, from the ears of his followers, he knew that this Martial Saint could fight alongside him.


    "I truly look forward to it. Back then, when I fought the direct descendant immortal to a standstill, I had always wanted to fight again. Today, I never would have thought that I would meet a supreme expert. I hope that I could fight with them." The Great Demon King thought about this and stopped his closed door cultivation. He immediately brought his followers and flew towards the place where Ye Tian had stopped.


    Ye Tian stopped at the outermost corner of the most profound secret realm in the The Second City of the Human Race and lectured while explaining the great Dao to the peerless geniuses. With his two generations of experience as a sovereign, he was more than enough to teach these people.


    Everyone was immediately enchanted by what they heard. There were even some people who achieved breakthroughs in their cultivation while listening to the Dao.


    Everyone was deeply grateful to Ye Tian, their hearts filled with gratitude and excitement.


    This had already become a temporary training hall for Ye Tian, and it attracted more and more peerless geniuses.


    The Great Demon King had finally flown here. Seeing Ye Tian lecture on the Dao with his thousand auspicious colors and the golden light shining brightly, the four spirits danced about, and the figure of a god and devil circled around, creating an extremely shocking scene. He couldn''t help but to turn pale with fright.


    However, when the Great Demon King arrived, Ye Tian suddenly stopped his lecture.


    "Today, I shall end my lecture. You may all disperse!" Ye Tian opened his mouth, revealing his true face.


    Everyone left gratefully.


    When the Great Demon King saw Ye Tian like that, he was immediately shocked. His eyes were opened so wide that they were round, and he was unwilling to believe his own eyes.


    ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C1222 Deity Realm Warriors

    The Great Demon King had long controlled Yan Er and knew what he looked like.


    However, he did not expect to see it today at such a time.


    This person was actually a Martial Saint?


    "You ¡­" The great demon king didn''t know what to say.


    "That''s right, it''s me. Since I''ve come, can you let my people go?" Ye Tian said indifferently, he believed that the Great Demon King would not shamelessly use Yan Er to threaten him.


    In that case, the great demon king would no longer be called the great demon king.


    "Of course you can, I captured her just to lure you here. I never thought that I would actually offend a Martial Saint. It is really hard to imagine in my life!" The great demon king said with a faint smile.


    After the Great Demon King finished, he released Yan Er.


    Everyone heard the conversation between the two and could not help but worry for the great demon king. This was a sovereign! The great demon king had actually imprisoned his friend?


    "No, I was once a Martial Saint. But now, I''m really not a Martial Saint. I''m just a small cultivator at the great circle of the King''s Realm." Ye Tian said honestly: "That''s right, if you can take my attack, I can spare your life!"


    Ye Tian spoke with indifference, as if he was not joking at all.


    "Arrogant. If that''s the case, I''ll grant you that wish. However, if you lose, I''ll take a hit from you. What will happen then?" This was what the great demon king was most concerned about.


    "Lose? I am the supreme reincarnation, and I am someone whose forbidden heavenly tribulation cannot kill me, would I lose? " Ye Tian said indifferently: "If I say it, you can do whatever you want with me."


    When Ye Tian said these words, everyone present burst into an uproar, and some of them even managed to guess a few things.


    There were people from the Vast Expanse Continent who had come to the Ancient Road of the Strongest Human Trial long ago, and had inadvertently spread some of Ye Tian''s news all the way here.


    As a result, the great names of the Sword God and the Sword Demon Ye Tian, as well as his portraits, were already known by many.


    One had to know that only one Martial Saint could exist in an era. It was absolutely impossible for two Martial Saints to live together for their entire life.


    For example, today, the Dao sensed that the Undying Paragon was about to perish. This was why super powerful experts had once again opened the ancient path of the human race, hoping to produce yet another supreme being in roughly 3,000 years.


    After all, the Heavenly Dao had indicated that the lifespan of the current Zhizun realm cultivator might not be much longer.


    Moreover, if a new Zhi Zun wanted to be born, it would be extremely easy. Usually, they would have to wait for 3000 years after the old Zhi Zun''s death before they could do it.


    Of course, there were also exceptions, such as Ye Tian and his cheap master the Undying Sovereign.


    They were existences that surpassed common sense.


    "Ye Tian... He is the Ye Tian who is known for being unrivalled in talent, he is the man rumored to be the supreme reincarnation of the Vast Expanse Continent. "


    "That''s right, it must be him. Besides him, no one else in the world can be safe and sound under the pressure of forbidden heavenly tribulation."


    "So it''s him. No wonder he could be so heaven defying!"


    "forbidden heavenly tribulation, we have witnessed a miracle. There really are people who can ignore the existence of forbidden heavenly tribulation. How terrifying and difficult to imagine this kind of person is."


    "If even forbidden heavenly tribulation can''t kill him, he... Is he really not going to die? "


    "Legend has it that only those who have surpassed the Heaven''s Path and reached the realm of Zhizun realm can survive. Could it be that he has already..."


    Ye Tian''s story was told by someone in that moment, all of their information was extremely sensitive, to actually know so much information.


    Until now, when everyone believed in Ye Tian''s identity, and no one doubted him anymore.


    They had personally witnessed Ye Tian pass through the forbidden heavenly tribulation, and saw him erupt forth with a battle power that was unrivaled at the same time, it was simply earth-shattering.


    "Make your move!" I want to see just what can you do to me! " The Great Demon King''s face was cold, he was not afraid that Ye Tian would go back on his words. The first thing he did was to suppress his cultivation to the great circle of the King, waiting for Ye Tian''s attack.


    "Very good, I''ll let you experience my true combat strength!" As Ye Tian spoke, he merged with the sword and in an instant, he transformed into a sharp and earth-shattering broken sword, which slashed towards the Great Demon King.


    Ye Tian had pushed his fighting strength to the limit, it was fighting strength that was more than twelve small realms, the power of the nameless dao pattern being activated to the maximum, that was the terrifying might that came out after Ye Tian had merged with the sword.


    Immense cracks appeared in the void. A terrifying aura overflowed into the heavens, causing the faces of everyone present to change drastically. That was an extremely terrifying power that erupted from the broken sword. It was impossible for someone at his level to explode like that.


    "Heavens, that is the battle prowess of a peak third level Heaven''s Realm cultivator. How is this possible? He is only at the great circle of the King''s Realm ¡­"


    "A king relying on his own strength can actually reach such a level. This is too unbelievable. It''s simply overturning my thoughts, making it difficult for me to believe that all of this is real."


    "As expected of a heaven defying person who can''t even deal with forbidden heavenly tribulation ¡­"


    Facing Ye Tian''s sword attack, the Great Demon King sensed a fatal crisis.


    The great demon king wanted to recover his cultivation as soon as possible, but discovered that he was being suppressed by an aura, making it impossible for him to do so.


    He knew that this was Ye Tian''s divine might, a terrifying pressure that both Ye Tian and his group were invincible against. As long as he wanted to, no one would be able to display the might that they had after suppressing their auras.


    The Great Demon King''s willpower struggled frantically, wanting to recover his cultivation to block this strike, but he was unable to, he tried with all his might to do it but he was unable to. His Qi was suppressed by the aura of Ye Tian and the broken sword being together, causing him to be unable to stop himself even if he wanted to.


    "Stop!" Just at this moment, a super great monk with an extremely terrifying aura appeared out of thin air, and pointed towards Ye Tian!


    This strike caused space and time to freeze and space to stop. Ye Tian''s figure was immediately sealed and he was unable to move even a single step.


    The Great Demon King quickly moved away, as though his fear of Ye Tian had reached the extreme.


    "Thank you for saving my life. If it wasn''t for you ¡­" Before the Great Demon King could finish speaking, he heard Ye Tian speaking.


    "Come!"


    Ye Tian was still able to speak even in such a situation. Furthermore, as his words fell, the sky and earth lost their color, and that was the terrifying heavenly tribulation that was at the perfection-stage of the Divine Realm, which was also not an ordinary heavenly tribulation. Rather, it was a black mass of forbidden heavenly tribulation.


    Amidst the dense dark clouds, a terrifying crimson red lightning was brewing again.


    "Oh my god, this is ¡­" forbidden heavenly tribulation! " The middle-aged man who had imprisoned Zhou Qian felt his heart tremble. He knew that he had been through a great calamity. Who knew, this old man might just lose his life ¡­


    He actually dared to attack someone who was undergoing heavenly tribulation, sealing him. If this wasn''t seeking death, then what was it?


    However, there was nothing that could be done about it now.


    The God Realm warrior couldn''t believe it. He had clearly sealed the other party just now, but now, what was going on?

 C1223 He had killed an immortal king!

    Ye Tian did not have much of a change at all. His fighting strength had increased explosively multiple times now, reaching the zhenren grade level.


    Right now he was using the power of the God Realm forbidden heavenly tribulation to remove the restrictions on his body and break free.


    At the same time, the forbidden heavenly tribulation of the God Realm gradually disappeared after Ye Tian used the Nine Heaven Tao Map to conceal himself.


    "If I want to kill someone, no one in the Venerable family can stop me. If they want to, then wait for death!" Ye Tian said indifferently, he did not care about the fear of this God Realm warrior and charged towards the Great Demon King again.


    "No ¡­" "Save me!" The Great Demon King screamed in fear, but it was useless. He wanted to attack Ye Tian, but he was already too late.


    Ever since Ye Tian obtained half a broken sword fragment from the first city of the human race, not only did the broken sword become more complete, its strength had also explosively increased to an unimaginable level.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had just used a bit of his power and swallowed the Great Demon King''s sword attack.


    Sssii! *


    Ye Tian used the broken sword to open up a void area, using the technique ''Zang Kong'', hiding the God Realm warrior inside the boundless void space.


    This Divine Realm expert had already attacked him, and if he called back his forbidden heavenly tribulation, he would no longer be able to live. If he were to stay here, it would only bring about very serious consequences, and might even cause the entire The Second City of the Human Race to die.


    Therefore, Ye Tian wanted to take it away.


    "Hua!"


    The space split open, and that Deity disappeared.


    "Alright, he''s dead for sure!" Do what you have to do, I''m going forward. " Ye Tian then moved his body, flying towards the depths of The Second City of the Human Race.


    Ye Tian had tempered his fleshly body and primordial spirit in the deepest region of the The Second City of the Human Race for more than a month, and had finally consolidated his cultivation to its limits.


    "I can transcend the tribulation again ¡­."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, with one step, he had already reached the passage to the third city of the The Second City of the Human Race.


    When Ye Tian appeared again, he was already in the third city of the human race.


    In this place, there was no one who could stop his steps. He had reached the Great Circle of the Saint level after his one tribulation.


    After going through the Third City of the Human Race, Ye Tian''s combat power had already reached the terrifying level of the God Realm.


    He entered the fourth and fifth cities of the human race, and after obtaining enough fortuitous encounters, his realm successfully reached the Divine Realm.


    Moreover, it was the great circle of the God Realm.


    The current Ye Tian''s fighting strength was already comparable to a Zhi Zun''s, it was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Tian only used three years of time to go through the strongest trial of the human race, the Ancient Road.


    He would be teleported from the end of the fifth city of the human race. He would be teleported from the end of the fifth city of the human race, and would be teleported from the end of the fifth city of the human race.


    At the end of the Ancient Road of the Strongest Trial, where tens of thousands of clans contended for hegemony, Ye Tian naturally relied on his terrifying ability to control forbidden heavenly tribulation to push all the enemies in his way, and successfully reached the Emperor Realm.


    Even though Ye Tian was only at the Emperor Realm, he possessed the terrifying battle power of a half-step Sky Sovereign.


    Ye Tian was unrivalled among the thousands of clans, there were no longer opponents for him, what he needed to do now was to break through to the Sovereign Realm.


    Once he reached the Martial Saint level, he would be able to reach the battle prowess of an Empyrean.


    "It''s time to take revenge! Ye Wutian, my master, is the person I will never forget in my entire life! I, Ye Tian, have come from the strongest ancient path of the ten thousand clans! I hope you can still live! "


    As Ye Tian said this, he immediately used his great Fa Li to travel across space and time.


    After about half a year, Ye Tian finally teleported from the depths of time and space, and returned to the Vast Expanse Continent.


    "immortal sea! So it turns out that this old fogey went to the most mysterious immortal sea, but no matter where you go, I won''t give up trying to kill you! "


    Ye Tian''s incomparably powerful Primordial Spirit Flower had already searched the entire Vast Expanse Continent for over half a day, when it suddenly caught sight of Ye Wutian''s disappearing aura and knew that he had entered the immortal sea.


    Ye Tian did not hesitate as he flew through the air and arrived inside the immortal sea.


    Although he was still an Emperor, his combat strength had already reached the level of a half-step Empyrean.


    After returning to the Vast Expanse Continent, Ye Tian used the battle prowess of a half-step Empyrean to forcefully devour all of the evil spirits on the continent. He refined them into his own nutrients, allowing his cultivation to reach the sixth heaven of the Emperor Realm from the first stage of the Sovereign Realm.


    The sixth level of the Emperor Realm was the level at which one was at the great circle of perfection of the Great Emperor.


    The Seventh Heavenly Layer of the Emperor Realm was no longer the Emperor Realm, it was known as the Sovereign Realm. But Ye Tian was unable to break through again, he knew that it was because there was some regret in his heart that he was unable to break through.


    "Only by killing that old Ye Wutian and devouring his origin and soul can my realm reach the Sovereign Realm." Ye Tian said to himself.


    As of now, there were no longer any evil spirits lurking about in the Vast Expanse Continent. Everyone knew that had returned, and with unparalleled power, had swallowed up all the evil spirits that existed in the Vast Expanse Continent.


    After being reincarnated for three lifetimes, Ye Tian''s fighting strength had become even more terrifying.


    Shua shua shua!


    Ye Tian''s battle power at the first level of the Emperor Stage was already at the level of a half-step Sky Sovereign. Now that he had reached the peak of the sixth level of the Emperor Realm, his battle power had already reached the terrifying level of a Sky Sovereign.


    With the broken sword in his hand, his fighting strength had reached the point where he could be considered unstoppable in immortal sea.


    Ye Tian scouted wantonly in the immortal sea.


    This time, it took him a full thirty three years before he finally found any trace of Ye Wutian.


    "So it turns out that you, old fart, have been trapped here. Today is the day for me to flee back to everything!" Ye Tian looked at this person who he once most respected, and the killing intent in his heart reached the pinnacle of three lifetimes.


    "Sansheng III, your greatest enemy is actually you! "Actually, I did not wish to kill you. However, you are truly telling me not to kill you." Ye Tian used the terrifying battle power that was extremely close to an Empyrean to suppress Ye Wutian, and asked with ice-cold eyes: "Actually all these years, I only wanted to ask you a question, back then, why did you do this?"


    Ye Tian stared straight at Ye Wutian, who was known as the Undying Sovereign, with his tall and sturdy body, as though he was made out of stars. Looking at the white hair on his head, Ye Tian''s heart turned cold.


    "Humph!" I am your master, is this how you repay your master? For me to raise you for two lifetimes, is just taking away your perfect, uncultivated body. If it wasn''t for me, would you have such accomplishments? " Undying Sovereign Ye Wutian had no intention to repent. Instead, he blamed Ye Tian for being deeply grateful for not being able to understand this.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Old fool, I don''t care what you say, you''re right. I am your disciple from two lives, then I will cut myself off twice to the same level as you, and give you a chance to live. With my Perfect Indestructible Body, this will be your repayment for the care and care of both my lives. " Ye Tian said coldly.


    Waves after waves of terrifying power drained out from Ye Tian''s body, causing his cultivation to drop bit by bit. Finally, his fighting strength dropped to the same level as Ye Wutian.


    "Hahahaha, you are truly worthy of being my good disciple. Back then, I was not mistaken about you. Even if I lose today, I would have no regrets in my death. However, you still have a chance. As long as you possess my body again, you can live longer! "


    "Make your move!" Ye Wutian didn''t want to say anything more. Everything he did was to achieve his own dao, and achieve the realm of eternal immortality.


    Thus, from beginning to end, he felt that he was right.


    Ye Tian held the broken sword in his hand and started to fight with Ye Wutian who was holding the Nine Dragons Undying Spear.


    This was a terrifying battle, causing a large area of the immortal sea to crumble, causing space to collapse, and a large amount of star fields to be destroyed into nothingness.


    One was black while the other was gold. It was extremely terrifying. As the blood qi filled the nine heavens, it even illuminated the sky with gold and black.


    The heaven and earth trembled. It was hard for them to endure the battle between the two of them, and even the secret realm that trapped Undying Sovereign Ye Wutian had collapsed from the battle.


    The two of them fought from the ground to the stars, and then from the stars to the immortal sea. They destroyed the endless space, causing the sky to tremble.


    "Old fool, your blood vitality is lacking. In the end, you still lost!" Ye Tian said as he pierced Ye Wutian''s head with his sword, killing him with his primordial spirit.


    "My good disciple, you indeed didn''t disappoint me. But even if I die, I will drag you down with me to the underworld, and I won''t be alone." After Ye Wutian''s primordial spirit was destroyed, it re-emerged. He knew that he was no longer Ye Tian''s match, so he immediately burned his soul, transforming into an Immortal Curse that coiled around Ye Tian''s body.


    "Ahh ¡­" Ye Tian let out a miserable scream as his body continued to spasm and almost died.


    Fortunately, he had merged with the perfect Immortal''s body that Ye Wutian had snatched away, his cultivation had uncontrollably climbed higher and higher, reaching the Sovereign Realm in one go, and his battle prowess had reached the Empyrean Realm. He had used a huge amount of power to forcefully wipe out the Immortal''s curse that Ye Wutian had turned into.


    Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble ¡­.


    Ye Tian''s supreme heavenly tribulation had just arrived, but the terror of this heavenly tribulation was already at the level of an Sky Sovereign. Even his Nine Heavens Tao Map had lost its usefulness at this moment.


    An Empyrean level heavenly tribulation had descended. Its roots were incomparably thick, and its terror was simply terrifying.


    This heavenly tribulation turned into a massive thunder giant that looked down on everyone for the rest of their lives.


    "Lowly brat, do you know that the lightning tribulation that you are about to pass through, is my true strength, which is also the power of the heavens? You''re dead for sure, you''ll die for sure! " An oppressive voice rang out from the body of the gigantic Thunder Giant. The entire immortal sea trembled undying, and the entire continent trembled. Not only that, everything in the nine hundred million light years area shook nine times before everything returned to normal.


    The nine hundred million light years of space and time was controlled by the Heavenly Dao that Ye Tian was facing. If he wanted to pass through the Zhi Zun heavenly tribulation, he had to defeat the nine hundred million light years of Heavenly Dao will and replace it.


    "Humph!" Who have I, Ye Tian, ever been afraid of? So what if you are the way of the heavens, I, Ye Tian, will definitely replace you! " Ye Tian said with incomparable determination.


    "Impudent!" "Who gave you the guts to speak to me like that? Die!" The will of the Dao of the Heavens roared furiously.

 C1224 Three Fingers of Heavens Path

    Ye Tian''s battle power was now comparable to an Sky Sovereign. Even though he was at the weakest Sky Sovereign''s level, he still had the qualifications to fight against the will of the Heavenly Dao.


    To put it bluntly, the Heavenly Dao will was a martial art that surpassed the realm of supreme masters. However, there were strong and weak aspects to it. The Heavenly Dao will before him was the weakest type of the Heavenly Dao will that only existed for 90 thousand light years.


    Now it was the battle between the weakest Empyrean and the weakest will of the Heavenly Dao.


    Although Ye Tian was a little weak, his cultivation level was still too low. He was only at the seventh level of the Sovereign Realm, which meant that he was at the middle stage of the Sovereign Realm.


    Thus, compared to the will of the Heavenly Dao, which represented an Empyrean level existence, the will of the Heavenly Dao was a bit weaker.


    "Nameless Dao Mark, Devour!"


    Ye Tian then used the power of the nameless dao pattern completely and placed it on the broken sword.


    Ye Tian still felt that it was not enough, his body and the Nameless Dao Mark became one and turned into a Rune, imprinting itself onto the broken sword.


    At the same time, he activated the Broken Sword''s most terrifying power ¡­


    The broken sword was already not missing much, but Ye Tian''s cultivation was unable to see through the broken sword, which made him extremely shocked.


    Furthermore, Ye Tian still had not completely comprehended the nameless dao patterns and the Nine Heavens Tao Map, so these two secret arts were extremely powerful and difficult to understand.


    Sssii! *


    The broken sword transformed into an enormous greatsword that could split apart the heavens and earth. It could shake space and time, and its power was terrifying to an unimaginable degree.


    This sword strike was as he wished, transforming the will of the Dao of the Heavens into a giant sword and slashing down. However, it couldn''t cause much damage to the will of the Dao of the Heavens, because the will of the Dao of the Heavens could be corporeal or illusory.


    The illusions were elusive, making it hard to fathom. It could be said that it was no longer something that could be hurt by physical strength.


    Even if Ye Tian''s sword strike was shockingly powerful and seemed to be able to kill all enemies, it was obviously not enough to face the ethereal and intangible will of the Heavenly Dao. It could even be said that the qualifications to injure the will of the Heavenly Dao was a bit worse.


    "Is this your power? It is indeed very powerful, but to me, it is completely useless! I am the Heavenly Dao that exists in the world and can transform all intangible objects in the world. Now, I will transform into you and let you fight your own battle! " The will of the heavens playfully looked at Ye Tian, and with a shake of his body, he transformed into a terrifying existence that was exactly the same as Ye Tian.


    This person was the same as Ye Tian, he could even use the nameless dao imprint and the might of the broken sword, and his aura was not the least bit weaker than Ye Tian.


    "[Triple Elements Body Splitting Technique]!"


    Ye Tian shouted. He did not want to waste time, he wanted to quickly end the battle.


    Shua shua shua!


    Three clones that were identical to Ye Tian appeared, and just like him, four figures with the same terrifying fighting strength formed, surrounding the figure formed by the Heavenly Dao.


    A moment later, the figure formed by the Heavenly Dao was killed and turned to dust.


    "You can''t imitate my secret technique, right? Use whatever means you have in mind, otherwise I will replace you immediately. " Ye Tian shouted coldly, he did not even put the will of the heavens in his eyes.


    When his cultivation had reached his level, he already knew that in this world, everything was controlled by the will of the heavens. Even the death of his family and friends, and even Ye Wutian wanting to harm him, all of this was just an accident when the will of the heavens toyed with the world.


    If Ye Tian did not obtain the Nine Heavens Tao Map, if Ye Tian did not have the help of the Ancient Desolation Flame Cauldron, he would not have been able to grow up against the heavens, and would have been killed by the will of the heavens.


    For him to be able to survive till now, the most important thing he had done was to obtain an inheritance that allowed him to live without fear of the will of the Heavenly Daos. If that wasn''t the case, the will of the Heavenly Daos would have easily killed him.


    Ye Tian had his suspicions towards the will of the Dao, now that his cultivation had reached such a level, he naturally knew of it.


    It turned out that the culprit behind all of these was the will of the Heavenly Dao.


    This undoubtedly enraged Ye Tian, as he wanted to replace the will of the Dao of the Heavens.


    "Humph!" You are just a weak existence born in my body, do you think you can fly just because your wings are stiff? You''re wrong. I''ve existed for countless years, and even an Empyrean cannot do anything to me. Someone like you, who has borrowed the power of others'' inheritances to reach this step, wants to replace me? "You think too highly of yourself."


    The will of the heavens changed greatly. It had now turned into a dignified middle-aged man. He coldly snorted and said, "Fine, just in case you think I''m useless. I''ll let you see why I don''t fear the Sky Sovereign!"


    The will of the Dao of the Heavens pointed towards Ye Tian!


    "Separate the Essence!"


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Ye Tian only felt an incomparably terrifying energy shockwave erupt from the deepest part of his body and soul. That was his origin power, and currently, following the point of the will of the heavens, it had uncontrollably exploded on its own.


    Pfft!


    Ye Tian''s Origin Energy exploded all over, causing his body to tremble all over and his body to explode all over. He who had lost his Origin Energy, was unable to reform no matter what.


    Ye Tian became balls and balls of consciousness.


    "Remove the bone and flesh!"


    The will of the heavens once again pointed at him. As the finger descended, an invisible wave of energy appeared.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Amidst countless strange sounds, all of Ye Tian''s exploded flesh and blood was turned into nothingness, turning into the most original energy, becoming one of the energy of the will of the heavens.


    And Ye Tian could not stop all of this.


    Regardless of whether it was his source energy or his flesh and blood, they were all cultivated under the will of the heavens. They were all controlled by the will of the heavens, and did not belong to Ye Tian in the first place.


    Even if his combat strength was already heaven-defying enough to be on par with an Empyrean, even if he was able to grasp the mysterious nameless dao runes and the broken sword, he was still unable to contend against the Heavenly Dao.


    "Third finger, detach with your origin soul!" From then on, Ye Tian will no longer exist in this world, and you will become nothingness. You will no longer be a single person in this world. " As the will of the heavens spoke out, he pointed his third finger at Ye Tian.


    Three fingers of the Heavenly Dao, one finger to destroy the origin, two fingers to destroy the body, and three fingers to strip the origin soul.


    Cultivators cultivated only their origin, body, and origin soul.


    But at this moment, the three fingers of the heavens'' messenger actually took away everything. This kind of attack couldn''t be stopped by any cultivator living under the will of the heavens.


    Let alone Ye Tian, even the real Heavenly Sovereign would not be able to resist the three fingers of this heavenly dao.


    This was because when they became Empyreans under the heavens'' law, they only relied on the heavens'' law. When the heavens'' law was taken away, even if they were Empyreans, they had already reached an unbelievable level.


    However, they were still unable to resist.


    Now, as the third finger of the heaven''s way fell, Ye Tian''s remaining primordial spirit began to tremble. Even though his consciousness was not affected, his Primordial Spirit Power was actually being pulled out alive.


    Once the Primordial Spirit Power was removed, he would just be a paper tiger. With only the power of consciousness left in him, let alone resisting the will of the heavens, even a single cultivator would not be able to resist him.


    "No ¡­" How could this be? I can''t accept this ¡­ "I can''t accept this ¡­" Ye Tian howled with his willpower, but was unable to resist the consequences of the Primordial Spirit Power being slowly pulled out.

 C1225 The Supreme Force of the Heaven-Devouring Sword

    Ye Tian''s origin, primordial spirit and body were all recalled back by the will of the heavens under the power of the three fingers of the Heavenly Dao.


    At this moment, Ye Tian only had the indestructible will and Primordial Spirit Power left.


    Everything else had been taken away by the Dao of the Heavens.


    "No ¡­" How could my cultivation disappear just like that? Impossible, this is impossible ¡­ " Ye Tian could not believe everything that was happening in front of him, but the truth was as such.


    Ye Tian only had his indestructible will left, he no longer had any strength left, everything had been seized by the heavens, which was originally the law of nature, but it was temporarily in his possession. Thus, at that moment, other than the cultivation of the indestructible will, he no longer had anything else.


    "This is my dignity as the Heavenly Law. If you try to provoke me, you will only die." The will of the Dao of the Heavens let out a cold snort, but it didn''t dare to let even the slightest trace of emotion out of its voice.


    The Dao of the Heavens was merciless. It viewed all living things as nothing more than a stray dog. This was the will of the Dao of the Heavens.


    If any living creature wanted to rebel against him, they would inevitably die without a burial ground.


    Ye Tian could imagine that in the past, there had been an existence in Tian Yu that had surpassed Zhi Zun, but they had all mysteriously disappeared. Some people thought that they had gone to the Heaven Realm, and some people thought that they had become immortals.


    But now, Ye Tian found out that they did not go to any Heaven Realm, nor did they become immortals. Instead, they died, deprived of everything by the will of the Heavenly Dao.


    "So, they were all dead. Only the Battle Soldiers they left behind survived. Legend has it that existences that surpassed the Martial Saint level did not exist, but because they were mercilessly killed by the Heavenly Dao when they first reached the Martial Saint level." Ye Tian muttered to himself, "It''s because the Heavenly Dao and the Heavenly Sovereign are in the same realm, so how can the Heavenly Dao allow the Heavenly Sovereign to exist?"


    Ye Tian thought of the inheritance of the Avalon of Five Elements, thought of the nameless dao pattern, thought of the tears of the goddess, thought of the three thousand meter tall ancient bronze coffin in the universe, remembered the broken sword in his hands, and thought of his mysterious master in the human Tenth Secret Realm ¡­


    These were all items which had transcended the level of Paragon, but their master had most likely disappeared countless years ago.


    I still have hope. As long as I can find the Tao Map of the other eight people of the Nine Heavens, and fuse them into a complete Nine Heavens Tao Map, I will be able to live once more ¡­ This was ¡­ Could it be that this is the hope left behind by the master of the Nine Heavens Tao Map? " Ye Tian faintly felt that her Hierarch was very powerful, she could even create a Nine Heavens Tao Map before her death.


    In reality, Ye Tian had not reached the realm of a true Sky Sovereign. He was still only in the middle stage of the Zhi Zun realm, but his fighting strength had reached the realm of an Sky Sovereign.


    He could only think of this now, when he was destroyed.


    If he had reached the Empyrean level, then he probably wouldn''t have been like this. He would have immediately understood everything. Although the Heavenly Dao was incomparably fierce, it was still able to leave behind some things.


    "Hmm... There was still power within the broken sword. There was also power within the nameless dao pattern. There was also power within the goddess''s tears ¡­ The energy stored within them not only allowed me to quickly recover my battle power, but also allowed me to reach a level similar to the Heavenly Dao. However, I was still unable to contend against the Heavenly Dao, and since that''s the case, let me first find the other eight cultivators of the Nine Heavens Tao Map. Only by obtaining their Nine Heavens Tao Map would I be able to defeat the Heavenly Dao''s will and replace it with ¡­ "


    Ye Tian suddenly found light, and his heart was filled with hope once again.


    Splash splash splash splash splash!


    Following Ye Tian''s thoughts, balls after balls of immense energy crazily poured into Ye Tian''s consciousness, helping him reconstruct his body, transforming into his Primordial Spirit, becoming his source of power. It allowed him to recover his strength in just a few moments, and also allowed him to reach a level slightly weaker than the Heavenly Dao.


    Even though the current Ye Tian was not a match for the will of the Heavenly Dao, he was not someone that the Heavenly Dao could kill.


    "How is this possible? How can you possess such incredible strength? "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible ¡­" The will of the Dao of the Heavens was initially shocked, before it immediately calmed down. It sneered in its heart before it shouted again, "Since you are still able to recover, I shall strip you of everything once again."


    "Three Fingers of Heaven''s Path!"


    But this time, the three fingers of the Heaven Dao were completely useless to Ye Tian. It was as if a light breeze had brushed past him, causing him to be unable to move even the slightest bit.


    "Hahaha, damnable Heavenly Dao, the day when I, Ye Tian, fuse with the eight great Nine Heavens Tao Map will be the day I replace you!" Ye Tian laughed out loud, and his body turned into a nameless dao pattern, and disappeared.


    Ye Tian slipped into the darkness, and even the Heavenly Daos could no longer chase him.


    "Damn it, damn it, how can my Three Fingers of Heaven''s Path be useless against him?" "Oh yeah, the aura of his body no longer belongs to me. That aura doesn''t belong to me. That is the aura of an Empyrean after filtering it with their will ¡­" The will of the Dao of the Heavens finally understood something. It began to feel uneasy.


    "That is the aura of several Empyreans. Although I killed them, when their will was destroyed, it turned into energy and was stored in the combat weapons that they formed. They used the last remnants of their invincible power to help him recover his strength and go further ¡­"


    As the will of the heavens spoke to itself, his heart began to tense up. He could actually feel several Empyreans'' auras on Zhou Qian''s body. These were the auras of the Empyreans he had killed before.


    For example, Avalon of Five Elements, Sky Sovereign Nameless, Sky Sovereign Demon Sword, Sky Sovereign Life, and even Sky Sovereign for four days.


    The strength of four Empyreans ¡­ no, there was also the strength of Empyrean Divine Demon, Empyrean Huanggu, and Huang Tianjiao. There were a total of seven Empyreans.


    Ye Tian actually obtained such a terrifying opportunity.


    The remnants of the power left behind by the seven great Sky Sovereigns, as well as Ye Tian''s own power of the Sky Sovereign in the future, were the power of the eight great Sky Sovereigns.


    As long as Ye Tian obtained the power of another Sky Sovereign, then even if it was the Heavenly Dao, he would still be killed.


    However, even if Ye Tian only had the power of eight great Empyreans, he would still be able to match up to the two Empyreans once Ye Tian reached the Empyrean Realm.


    At that time, he would truly be able to gather enough power from the nine Empyrean Gods.


    At that time, the will of the Heavenly Dao would be destroyed.


    "No ¡­" I definitely can''t let him find all of the remaining Nine Heavens Tao Map, or else I''ll really be finished. I never thought that so many Empyreans have already been born in this world ¡­ " The will of the Heavenly Dao was panicking, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Although he was the will of the Dao of the Heavens, he was controlled by the supreme laws. He was simply unable to affect Ye Tian, and could only wait for Ye Tian to attack.


    The will of the Dao of the Heavens felt despair.


    If Ye Tian were to receive the power of the nine great Empyreans, he would naturally be able to reach a level that exceeded that of an Empyrean himself, and be on the same level as the highest rules. That would be terrifying to the point that it would be hard to imagine.


    Shua shua shua shua shua!


    Ye Tian roamed the endless heavens and earth, and under the guidance of the Nine Heavens Tao Map, he managed to find the owner of a Nine Heavens Tao Map within three hundred years.


    There was no need for him to be courteous to the successor of the Nine Heavens Tao Map because of the nine of them, it was destined that only one of them would be able to survive.


    If that was not the case, then sooner or later, he would also have to be merged by other people, precisely because he obtained one of the Nine Heavens Tao Map.


    "There really is reincarnation. When my strength has reached this level, I can finally feel it. As long as I succeed in possessing the Heavenly Dao, I can resurrect my loved ones ¡­"


    Ye Tian was looking forward to the next location of the Nine Heavens Tao Map.


    Now that he had obtained two Nine Heavens Tao Map, he could even more clearly sense the existence of the other Nine Heavens Tao Map.


    Ye Tian would shorten the time it took to find the Nine Heavens Tao Map by a little every time, because his battle power and speed were becoming more and more powerful.


    After one thousand three hundred years, Ye Tian finally obtained all of the nine heavens Tao Map.


    "Nine Heavenly Tao Map, combine all nine diagrams!"


    Ye Tian let out a loud roar from the starry sky of the Vast Expanse, and in that instant, the nine mysterious Tao Map s fused together. When the nine heavenly Tao Map diagrams merged together, the heaven and earth rumbled, the color of the sky changed, and the space became illusory.


    "I''ve succeeded! My cultivation has reached the great circle of the Martial Saint level, but I still feel that it''s not enough. The will of the Heavenly Dao is extremely terrifying, and with my current combat strength, I can only fight him to a standstill. If I want to defeat it, it''s simply impossible ¡­"


    When Ye Tian thought of this, he could not help but think of the other places where he had met the Heavenly Sovereign''s Inheritance or Inheritance Grounds, and Battle Weapons.


    "Yes, in my hands, the Goddess''s Tears, Broken Sword, Nameless Dao Mark, and Avalon of Five Elements''s Legacy are all incomplete. Only when I reach their location will I be able to reach Perfection ¡­"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s eyes flashed continuously.


    He did not think too much about it. He would first find the remaining parts of the broken sword and fuse them together.


    As Ye Tian channeled his thought into the broken sword, a mysterious fluctuation was produced. It was the reaction of the broken sword towards the remaining parts of the sword.


    "The final remnant of the broken sword is over there in that time and space!"


    With a thought from Ye Tian, he used Star Shift and spent one hundred and twenty years to finally arrive at an extremely vast world. There was a large black mountain here that reached into the clouds and was tens of thousands of meters wide.


    Broken Sword Peak stood tall on this incomparably prosperous continent for countless years, and no one had discovered its secret.


    Today, with a wave of Ye Tian''s hand, the huge Broken Sword mountain, which was several tens of thousands of meters long, instantly rose up from the ground, and disappeared into the sky under the horrified gaze of the entire world.


    Weng! *


    The broken sword merged with the broken sword to form a demon sword.


    "The sword of Empyrean Devil Sword. So it turned out to be Empyrean Devil Sword''s sword. No wonder it was so heaven-defying. I have now obtained Empyrean Devil Sword''s sword and have already used Empyrean Devil Sword''s strength." Time to find the next place to curse you! "


    Ye Tian had disappeared into thin air, and no one was able to notice his appearance and disappearance.


    This time, Ye Tian came to the place where the Goddess''s tears were pointing and successfully activated the power of the Life Heavenly Lord.


    "The next stop is the Nameless Sky Sovereign''s power corresponding to the Nameless Dao Imprints!"


    Ye Tian had spent one thousand years this time, and finally gathered all of the power of the Sky Sovereign Nameless.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already controlled three to four Sky Sovereign powers. They were Sky Sovereign Nine Heavens, Demon Sword, five Sky Sovereigns and Life Sky Sovereign.


    "The Ancient Demonic God Coffin is too mysterious. Even now, I still can''t find any trace of him. The only ones left are the master of the Avalon of Five Elements and that Empyrean from Ancient Desolation, as well as the Empyrean that was passed down in the first city of the strongest human trial valley ¡­"


    Ye Tian did not hesitate, he realized that the amount of time he had spent here and there, was already several thousand years. Even for Sovereign Realm cultivators, his lifespan was limited, he had to rush to reach the Sky Sovereign Realm, otherwise, his lifespan would be depleted and he would die.


    A Paragon had a lifespan of thirty thousand years, but although thirty thousand years wasn''t a long period of time, it wasn''t a short period of time either.


    Ye Tian had already lived for seven to eight thousand years, and almost ten thousand years.


    "The will of the Heavenly Dao must be behind this. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so hard for me to find the power of an Empyrean. I''m afraid the longer I go, the longer it will take ¡­" Ye Tian muttered to himself, he knew that the will of the heavens was definitely controlling everything from the shadows.


    Although the will of the Heavenly Dao was restricted by the highest rules and was unable to freely kill, it still had a vast and limitless will. Xing Yu, who had covered 900 million light years, was also extremely terrifying.


    Furthermore, the will of the heavens was secretly nurturing Zhi Zun or even Sky Sovereign Realm experts, wanting to fight Ye Tian to the death at that time.


    If there were a lot of Martial Saints, it was possible that an Empyrean would be born. Although an Empyrean could not be nurtured, there was still a possibility that a Paragon could become an Empyrean. Even if the possibility of that was very low, the existence of an Empyrean could not be ignored.


    Ye Tian had his own guesses, but he was helpless about it, and could only allow the Heavenly Dao to take control.


    It was as if the Heavenly Dao could no longer control him and could only allow him to search for the power of an Empyrean.


    This time, it took Ye Tian a full three thousand years before he managed to find the corresponding human race''s first city''s tenth level secret realm, the Venerable Huang Tian''s Inheritance.


    As for the inheritance of the Avalon of Five Elements, it was very easy to find. The inheritance had always been on the Vast Expanse Continent, and Ye Tian had only spent a few hundred years to find it.


    "Next is the power of the last Sky Sovereign Ancient Demonic God Coffin. That Sky Sovereign Demonic God is the most mysterious, burying herself in an unknown place in the starry sky, finding it wasn''t easy at all. Now that the Heavenly Dao''s will is secretly controlling its movement trajectory, it seems like it will take a long time to find it!" Ye Tian hurried on his way, looking for the last of the Evil God''s power.


    And the will of the Heavenly Dao had finally exhausted everything to nurture an Empyrean Annihilation under his control.


    Ten thousand years later, Ye Tian was still unable to find the strength of the Divine Demon Empyrean.


    But the will of the Heavenly Dao had nurtured another Empyrean Light and Darkness!


    After a few thousand years, Ye Tian''s lifespan was already down to three thousand years, but there was still no sign of an Empyrean Divine Demon power at all.


    "Forget it, I don''t have much time left. If I am still unable to find him two years ago, I can only start the battle!"


    Ye Tian slipped into the darkness, allowed himself to float freely, and no longer had the heart to search. He began to allow himself to float naturally in the darkness.


    After a thousand years, the will of the Heavenly Dao had actually nurtured two Empyreans, one was Empyrean Sun and the other was Empyrean Lunar.


    As of now, there were already five Empyreans under his control.


    And Ye Tian also accidentally entered the Ancient Demonic God Coffin again, transforming the Ancient Demonic God Coffin into the power of the Divine Demon Empyrean.


    "It''s time to break through to the Empyrean level!" Ye Tian''s mind was set, his cultivation level was naturally formed, and successfully allowed his cultivation to reach the Sky Sovereign Realm.


    Ye Tian''s Empyrean level strength was actually three times that of a normal Empyrean''s, shocking the will of the heavens.


    "Ye Tian, today is the day you die. I have five Empyreans, I can copy another five Empyreans and ten Empyreans. If I hit you, you will die today!" The will of the Heavenly Dao brought the five great Empyreans down, surrounding Ye Tian in the center. In a cold voice, he said, "Even if it''s you, it''s only the power of nine great Empyreans. I have the power of ten great Empyreans, and the will of the Heavenly Dao itself is in control of me.


    "Really?" Since that''s the case, then let me show you my fighting strength after fusing with the seven great Empyreans! " Ye Tian said as he fused the powers of the seven great Empyreans into one.


    Ye Tian merged all of his power into one and turned it into a Heaven-Devouring Sword. Wherever the sword went, it would devour everything and even if the will of the heavens were to personally control the power of the ten great Empyreans, it would not be able to contend against it.


    "Ah... No, the power of swallowing the heavens. This was the power of Empyrean Transcendence, the power of swallowing the heavens. Impossible, this was impossible ¡­ If nine was the limit and the Heavenly Dao was the ten most important points, how could you reach the strength of eleven times the power of an Empyrean ¡­ This is impossible... I don''t. Gan ¡­ "Heart ¡­"


    Nine hundred million light years of the Heavenly Dao had always been swallowed up by the Heaven-Devouring Sword.


    Ye Tian''s fighting strength had already reached eleven times that of an Sky Sovereign, which was not something the will of the heavens could compare to. Only the legendary supreme rules could compare to it.


    Ye Tian had already reached the highest level, surpassed the Sky Sovereign, and was on equal footing with the highest rules.


    After going through so much pain and suffering, Ye Tian finally devoured the will of the heavens and replaced it with an endless calamity.


    "Phew ¡­" Next, it''s time to revive them ¡­ "


    ¡­ ¡­.